《Heaven-law Supreme System》


 Chapter 1

    In April, the peach blossoms in the mountain temple are in full bloom.


    In the late March of the lunar calendar, when winter is gone and spring is coming, the city seems to have blossomed and withered, but the bud in the mountain is just waiting to be released.


    Yunmeng village in Yuhang, a small village in the south of the Yangtze River with beautiful water, beautiful mountains and green eyebrows, has just ushered in the breath of spring.


    There are blooming flowers and green leaves everywhere in the mountain village. The still water murmurs in the smoke screen of mountains and rivers. The distant mountains are like Dai. The rice fields are stacked among fields. The bamboo shadow is whirling in the bamboo sea. The white goose is walking leisurely on the field ridge. The children in front of the house are enjoying themselves. The old man is smiling. All these indicate that the years are quiet and good.


    In a bamboo sea in the mountain village, there is a bamboo building. Chu Xuan in the bamboo building looks around in a daze, and his eyes are full of confusion and bewilderment.


    "Well, didn''t I have been killed by a car? How can it appear in this strange place


    Sitting in the bamboo bedroom on the shaking wooden bed, Chu Xuan sighed with bewilderment. His words were full of confusion, but he was somewhat helpless and his thoughts were flying.


    Inadvertently, my eyes drifted out of the window, and into my eyes was a green bamboo forest. Some of the fresh and excessive air into the nasal cavity, into a cool, Qin into the heart and spleen, so that his spirit.


    "Where is this? Heaven or hell? "


    Chu Xuan got up and went to the window, looking at the dancing butterflies in the bamboo forest and muttering to himself.


    "It''s hoarse. It hurts."


    A burst of sharp pain suddenly hit, the mind seems to be about to burst, the vast sea of information surging.


    "Poop."


    Chuxuan could not bear the burden and fell back straight. He was black and unconscious.


    The morning frost is warm, the quiet night is quiet, and the bamboo forest is filled with thick fog. Chuxuan is awakened by a warm spring breeze.


    Struggling to sit up from the ground, his head was still slightly aching, but his face was a little shocked and unbelievable.


    Just now in his sleep, he has fused a memory, that residual memory, let him understand his situation at this moment.


    He has indeed been killed by a car. Maybe God has pity on him and sympathizes with his unwillingness to die, so that his soul can be clothed on the body of his namesake in the parallel world.


    The original owner of the body, also known as chuxuan, was 23 years old. His mother died at the age of three and his father died at the age of four. He grew up under the pull of his grandfather. However, his grandfather died five years ago, leaving him only this bamboo building and a few acres of medicinal fields and orchards behind the mountain.


    Chu Xuan learned medicine and martial arts with his grandfather when he was young. However, the world is the same as that of the earth. Even if the villagers are ill, they don''t look for TCM. What''s more, he is a young man who is still in infancy. On weekdays, he hardly interacts with others in the village, so that no one in the village knows him well except the older generation.


    In order to make a living, he had to manage a few acres of medicinal fields and orchards for a living. Today, on his way home from the medicinal fields, he was chased by a king cobra.


    In a panic, he fell again and fell to the slope of the mountain road. He knocked on a stone and went home dizzily. He fell directly on the broken wooden bed and died quietly. It was just cheaper for chuxuan, who died in a car accident.


    Chuxuan is an orphan from childhood. He grew up with a hundred families. He was born with inferiority and cowardice. At the age of 23, he did nothing. On weekdays, he moved bricks on the construction site by relying on his brute force. At night, he fell asleep looking at the pictures of his favorite girls.


    It is worth mentioning that the girl Chu Xuan likes is well-off, and it is a chance for him to meet him. However, the gap between the families was too big. Besides, the girl was still ill before he passed through. She was lying in the hospital dying. It was said that she had less than a month''s life.


    Before crossing, after working underground, chuxuan wants to sneak to the hospital to have a look at the girl he likes. He happens to meet a little girl crossing the road. A truck with broken brakes bumps into the little girl like a runaway horse.


    Chuxuan was only five or six meters away from the little girl at that time. In a hurry, he could not think much about it. He tried his best to push the little girl away. However, he was hit by a large truck and died on the spot.


    I didn''t expect to open my eyes again, and unexpectedly appeared in this parallel world with 99% similarity to the earth, and occupied a body with the same name and surname.


    Lying in bed, chuxuan turned over and sat up. According to the memory of the original owner, he went to the stream beside the bamboo building and made a basin of cold water to wash his face and wake up.


    "Hiss, it hurts."


    Chu Xuan''s hand touched the scar on his forehead and face, and he took a breath of cold air.


    He stretched his head and looked at the reflection in the basin. With the help of the weak moonlight, he found that his face had a few bruises, and his forehead had a bulged bruise.


    "Didi, scan the host''s physical state, mental state... After scanning, the mental state is low, and the body state is in a state of malaise. Reluctantly, it is bound. The binding begins and the binding ends."


    All of a sudden, the electronic synthesis sounds in my mind, without a trace of emotion, cold as iron. Chu Xuan''s face is very changeable, his face is full of fear.


    "Who? Come out, don''t play tricks. " After the shock of Chu Xuan, he can''t help but calm down."Host, please pay attention to your words. I am the supreme lottery system of heaven. Please don''t insult me, or I would rather die with you." A threat of grinding teeth sounds again in chuxuan''s mind.


    "What? "Heaven''s supreme lottery system?" Chu Xuan is a little confused.


    "Then you come out and I''ll have a look. Don''t hide it." Chu Xuan began to look around carefully, trying to find out the hidden system.


    But there was nothing in the bamboo house except a table, a chair, and the wooden bed that was about to fall apart.


    "The host doesn''t need to be so alert to me. You and I have become one. We share weal and woe. We are both in prosperity and in loss. I will not hurt you."


    The electronic sound rings again in chuxuan''s mind, indicating his good intentions, but the voice is still cold, without a trace of emotion.


    "You mean you and I share the same body?" Chuxuan looks a little ugly, doesn''t it mean that he will become a fine patient?


    "I just exist in the consciousness of the host, and can''t affect any thought and action of the host. The host doesn''t have to worry about becoming a fine patient." The electronic synthesis is explained.


    Hearing this, chuxuan breathed a sigh of relief, strong and calm to the chair, the chair immediately "creak" ring.


    "What are the functions of Tiandao supreme lottery system? Who developed it? Are you not afraid of such a blatant name


    Chuxuan eyes are still looking around, did not see any abnormal, seemingly casual joking, asked.


    "The functional host can check in mind who developed the system, and the host authority is not enough, so the system refuses to answer." After the electronic sound finished, the sound disappeared and a light curtain appeared in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Host: chuxuan (common yellow race).


    Gender: male.


    Age: 23.


    Physical fitness: D (comprehensive score of strength, nerve response, sensitivity, coordination, endurance, etc.).


    Achievement: none.


    Talent: none.


    Skills: none.


    Props: none.


    Integral: none.


    Goal: unlock one achievement through exclamation, and become omnipotent God.


    Seeing all the signs on the light screen, chuxuan felt toothache. He was just a little white! There''s no waste, and it''s just a matter of feeling.


    Corners of the mouth twitch and continue to look down, there is a system mall and a raffle roulette, but all are gray, no one is lit.


    At the bottom is a module. There are nine branches on the module, which are medicine, kitchen, literature, martial arts, music, xuandao, beast, agriculture, and craftsmanship. None of them is lighted up.


    "Well, so many channels in the system are all gray. How can I light them? And how to get the integral, and what''s the use of it? " Chu Xuan some confused open-minded advice, watching can not use his heart bitter ah.


    "The host needs to choose one or two directions for development, and then the system will release tasks, which can be drawn or awarded directly. Points need to be won by the host to win other people''s exclamation points. The host can use the points to buy props or upgrade the corresponding level in the mall (Note: if you get the exclamation of professionals, you will have the opportunity to get the reward of related profession)


    the cold electronic sound explained in detail, but there was no sound.


    Chuxuan nodded his head to show that he understood, so he fell into silence, weighing in his heart what direction to choose.


    But after weighing it, Chu Xuan found that he wanted to choose as many as five or six directions for development, and for a time he hesitated.


    "Well, the system! Can I choose more directions? " Chu Ya some cheeky uneasy asked.


    "Greedy is the original sin of the Terrans. Please don''t be greedy. Concentrate on one or two directions. When the chosen direction reaches the sky level, choose other development directions.


    Chuxuan was excited when he heard the system. He recognized the implication of the system. He had the opportunity to learn all the nine modules, but he had to take it slowly.


    "Well, I''ll choose medicine and martial arts."


    Chuxuan took the lead in choosing these two modules.


    He had always wanted to be a doctor in his previous life, but he had no such conditions. Moreover, the girl he loved was sick and he could only watch him helplessly. In this life, he didn''t want to experience it again. Now he has the opportunity, he will not hesitate.


    Every man has a dream of chivalry and justice in the heart of every man. Chuxuan is no exception. If you have a chance, you can''t miss it.


    "Ding Dong, the host selection module is finished. Now a new gift bag is issued. Please check it." After the selection of the system in chuxuan, there is no redundant words, directly and generously distributed a novice gift bag.


    Chu Xuan can''t wait to ask: "how to open?"


    Looking at the novice gift bag in his mind, Chu Xuan scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He had no choice but to ask the system urgently.


    "Open the mind of the host.""Open."


    Chuxuan some excited in the heart of a roar, and then full of expectation.


    After the novice gift bag opened, the golden light flashed, and then several items appeared.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a set of props, Lingmai needle (xuanlevel), one handle of Seven Star Longyuan (fan level), and one dahuandan (xuanlevel)."


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the skills of burning mountain fire through the mountain cool needling technique (level fan) and wind strengthening sword technique (level fan)."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the talent of" flying by Qi (where level) "and" complete at a glance (Xuan level) "


    The novice gift bag suddenly gave consideration to both medical and martial arts, which made Chu Xuan excited.


    What''s more important is that three of them are Xuan level, which is quite generous.


    We should know that talent, skills, props and achievements are graded according to heaven, God, earth, spirit, metaphysics and everything. Among them, the lowest level is already very difficult.


    Lingmai needle is a set of acupuncture and moxibustion suit with 108 gold needles. The Seven Star Longyuan sword is one of the ten famous swords in the legend.


    After taking the dahuandan, you can increase the skill of Jiazi (60 years) to generate genuine Qi in meridians.


    Burning mountain fire through cool mountain is a mysterious needling technique which has been lost for hundreds of years, but the Fufeng sword technique does not exist in reality.


    The two talents are even more frightening. As the name suggests, when Chu Xuan sees the martial arts practiced by others, he can see the flaws and learn them.


    The talent of Feijing Daoqi is able to put the genuine Qi into the golden needle and treat people with genuine Qi, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary doctors.

 Chapter 2

    "System, how can I learn these things, and how can I eat dahuandan?"


    Chuxuan has already been a little impatient, hurry to ask the system, eager to learn to draw these things immediately.


    "Host, you just need to meditate and use it."


    The cold electronic sound is still high and cold, with no emotion.


    "Merge skills and talents, use props."


    Chuxuan doesn''t care about the high and cold of the system at all. He is now dreaming of the demeanor after learning skills, and he can''t help laughing.


    "In the fusion of skills and talents..."


    Chu Xuan could clearly feel the stream of acupuncture related content in his mind. He had no idea about it, and suddenly became clear.


    After a few minutes, his skills and talents were integrated. He also had a three foot green blade, a set of gold needles and a black pill the size of a walnut.


    Did not think much, more did not ask, Chu Xuan directly put big still Dan into the mouth, chew dry swallow up.


    Well, some bitterness and some dryness. I quickly drank a cup of cold water from the kettle, and then I took that breath.


    After taking the dahuandan, however, a warm current flowed on the body and moved slowly along the meridians among the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. It was as comfortable as a hot spring.


    Suddenly, a stench drifted into Chu Xuan''s nose, shrugged his nose and found that it was his own body''s smell.


    Looking up, he found that his skin had a lot of greasy black dirt, which was the toxin and turbid gas accumulated in his body over the years.


    Chuxuan felt that he was about to pull his pants, so he ran to the toilet for convenience.


    "System, this big return pill is not overdue, is it? Why, I have diarrhea and I''m dirty


    Chu Xuan has some angry questioning system, but he is weak. In an hour, he has run the toilet seven times and feels his legs are floating.


    "Poop."


    Chuxuan jumped into a stream near the bamboo grove and cleaned his body of dirt.


    "Please don''t use your ignorance to question the great magic of the system. Your diarrhea just sends out toxins in your body. The dirt on your body is also the toxin accumulated by the day after tomorrow."


    The system first hit Chu Xuan with righteous words, and then gave its own explanation.


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan just will hang the heart to put down, as long as it is not expired food food food, he is now weak to bathe, also has no strength and system bickering.


    After cleaning his body, chuxuan went back to the bamboo house and got food for himself. Then he collapsed on the bed and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Bewildered, chuxuan dreams that he has become a benevolent doctor who can help the world and help the wounded and help the dying. He has a sword to fight against injustice.


    "Cluck......"


    in the early morning, the mist in the bamboo forest was misty, and the cockerel, the predecessor of chuxuan, played dutifully, breaking the silence of the night.


    Is dreaming of Chu Xuan vaguely open his eyes, there is no dry mouth.


    Get up to brush your teeth, and then according to the memory of the predecessor, find the rice VAT, make some rice, eat porridge.


    Go to an open space in the bamboo forest, take out the Seven Star Longyuan sword from the system, and practice the Fufeng sword among the bamboo forests.


    There are many sword shadows in the bamboo forest. Chuxuan''s body is as light as a swallow, and his sword is like willow catkins. In the bamboo forest, he comes and goes like the wind and shakes out countless sword shadows and sword flowers.


    At the place where the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword cuts through the air, there are faint sounds of wind and thunder and the sound of dragon chanting. What''s more strange is that the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword has a wave like wave on its body, just like a real dragon swimming away. This is the result of the blessing of true Qi.


    Chuxuan is surrounded by invisible and colorless Qi, forming a gang Qi shield.


    In the bamboo forest, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the shadow of the sword is heavy, and the sound of breaking the sky is loud. Suddenly, Chu Xuan takes the sword into the scabbard, and then stands in the same place. It will be a wonderful feeling just now.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there would be such unique martial arts in the world. The martial arts at all levels are so powerful. I really don''t know how amazing the martial arts of the earth level and the heaven level are."


    Standing in the bamboo grove, chuxuan was astonished, overjoyed and filled with emotion.


    The martial arts, which had only appeared in TV and movies, has now been learned by himself. How can Chu Xuan not be excited.


    "No, I have to earn points, but how can I earn this exclamation?"


    Chuxuan touches his chin and thinks that he has already known from the system that the so-called exclamation value is what he has done. After being seen by others, he will be amazed. According to the degree of exclamation, he will get the corresponding exclamation value.


    "There are also tasks mentioned by the system, and I don''t know when to release them. I can''t wait for it!"


    When Chu Xuan was making breakfast, he asked the system when it had a task. The system just said "it''s not time" and there was no more words.


    "Why don''t I go live or go out and earn an exclamation?"


    Chuxuan touched his chin and muttered to himself. He couldn''t make up his mind for a while, so he decided to plan slowly!After practicing sword, Chu Xuan went back to the bamboo house and took some cold water from the water tank.


    From the reflection in the water tank, chuxuan was stunned for a moment. Is this still his own?


    Between the reflection of the people, sword eyebrows and stars, eyes like stars, nose straight, lips red teeth, cheek masculine and white, contour like knife cut.


    This is a contradictory face, with the cream of the handsome young man, but it does not lose the masculine beauty of a man, especially the dimples that should not appear on the man''s face, is more charming.


    Take off the jacket, exposed is the exuberant trunk, the muscles on the trunk are as hard as iron, but they are not only bulging, more is fat, less is thin.


    Chuxuan didn''t expect that dahuandan had such a wonderful effect. When she washed away the dirt last night, she didn''t have such a perfect body.


    Now even the bag on his forehead and the scar on his face disappeared overnight. It is worthy of being a mysterious pill. It is really extraordinary.


    After the cool, chuxuan went back to the bamboo house and searched for a long time before he found a black training suit that could barely be worn out.


    He didn''t expect that the predecessor didn''t have a decent dress. The only thing that looked brand-new was this black training suit.


    "Well, it''s better to have something than nothing. I just hope that others don''t regard it as a performance artist."


    Chu Xuan sighed helplessly, and could only put on his training clothes.


    It is also said that this training suit is very close to the body, loose, comfortable and breathable.


    He took out his wallet and looked at it. There was only less than 1000 yuan in it.


    As for bank cards, credit cards, what is that? It doesn''t exist. In short, the poor are dying.

 Chapter 3

    Walking out of the bamboo forest, facing the bright sun, walking on the dirt road in the countryside, turning a few corners, we walked onto the only rural road in the village.


    The mountain village is quiet and silent. There are few people to see. There is no way. The young people in the village have gone out to work. Most of the old people left behind in the village have gone to work in the fields.


    Only occasionally, we can see that in front of the houses on both sides of the road, there are a few children playing with their noses bubbling and urinating with mud. The joy revealed in their eyes and eyebrows shows that they are having a good time.


    The whole village lives around the lake, surrounded by mountains, green water, smoke curl, the sound of birds and insects in the ear reverberates, and the brook gurgling.


    Chuxuan felt a kind of rural comfort that had never been felt in previous life, and strolled leisurely in the country paths.


    At this time, he Ling Village village stopped a black SVU, from the car down two beautiful figures.


    These two figures are the popular actresses Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni, who come here to film their yearning life.


    "Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni, you should get off here and walk into the village to get familiar with the environment." One director said to the two.


    "Yes, no problem." Ni Ni looked around his eyes and stretched out a comfortable stretch. He said with a smile to Zhao Xiaogu: "it''s beautiful. The mountains and rivers are beautiful and the air is fresh. I really want to stay here every day."


    "Well, I feel like the whole person is empty at once. If there is food, it will be perfect." Zhao Xiaogu stretched out his hands and hugged the blue sky and white clouds and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Mr. Huang is a famous chef. I''m sure I can''t treat you badly." Ni Ni Ni gently stirred the hair beside the ear and joked.


    Two people push the suitcase, enjoying the picturesque scenery, strolling around, talking and laughing, walking and stopping.


    Their destination is the place where they want to shoot their lives - mushroom house.


    "Hello, little friend."


    As they walked, they said hello to the children playing on the side of the road.


    Children in the countryside are relatively shy and recognize strangers. When they see the two big sisters and the camera behind them, they run away with a red face. When they run far away, they look back secretly, with innocence on their faces.


    The life that the world yearns for will be broadcast live throughout the whole process. Every guest will have a live broadcast specialist who will follow the shooting.


    So the shooting team looks a little long, a lot of people will be a little scary.


    "Let''s go ahead. Don''t get in the way. Life matters to heaven."


    All of a sudden, a group of villagers in front of them trotted to the entrance of the village with a stretcher, just meeting Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni.


    On the stretcher, they saw a young girl with a black face, foaming at the mouth, shortness of breath, direct flow of cold sweat, trance in eyes, and about to lose consciousness.


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni quickly let aside, so that several people carrying stretchers can pass in front.


    "What''s wrong with him? Let the camera''s car take them to the hospital. 1 "


    although Zhao Xiaogu doesn''t know medicine, he can see the situation is in crisis. It is estimated that people will be cold on the road if they not only carry stretchers to the hospital.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." The director of the film was in a hurry.


    Zhao Xiaogu''s performance immediately aroused praise in the live broadcast room.


    "Wow, bonnie is so kind."


    "It''s my idol. It''s amazing."


    "I hope this man is safe and sound."


    In the barrage of bullets, everyone praised Zhao Xiaogu and prayed for the villager.


    However, before they reached Zhao Xiaogu, the stretcher stopped. All the people carrying the stretcher looked sad and sighed.


    With the stretcher on the edge of the woman, is directly lying on the edge of the stretcher wailing, crying heart and lung, really heard sad, see tears.


    A sad and sad atmosphere filled the air, and there was silence in the studio, and no one spoke again.


    Life is impermanent. When a person dies in front of his eyes, no matter whether he has a relationship with you or not, no one can be sad.


    "Dingdong, it is detected that someone is bitten by a poisonous snake at the entrance of the village. The host immediately goes to the rescue and completes the task. A lucky draw and a package of miraculous medicine seeds are awarded. If the mission fails, learn to bark like a dog. "


    Walking on the country road, enjoying the scenery of chuxuan, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Smell speech, chuxuan did not ask more, according to the route of memory to the village.


    However, he is still five or six hundred meters away from the entrance of the village. It will take at least ten minutes for him to trot according to normal people.


    But human life is crucial, so Chu Xuan has to use the ghost step of Fufeng sword and run all the way to the entrance of the village.


    His speed is very fast, but his toes are constantly burning on the ground, and his real Qi is flowing under his feet. With the resilience of his true Qi on the ground, he is even an inch away from the ground, leaving a trail of shadows on the country road.


    In less than two minutes, Chu Xuan''s figure appeared in the sight of Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni, and the live broadcast specialist who followed the shooting just took all this.Zhao Xiaogu and his party all opened their mouths in amazement, staring at chuxuan, who was facing him without blinking.


    "I wipe, am I dazzled? How to see an unidentified object flying. "


    "Add one to your eyesight. In the daytime, damn it."


    "That''s a person, but it''s too fast. It''s just that it''s so fast. It''s faster than the world champion."


    The barrage in the live broadcasting room exploded instantly, and the grief of the villagers'' death was replaced. After all, they were not their own relatives, which had little impact on them.


    Chu Xuan stopped in front of the stretcher, face is not red, breath, forehead has a layer of fine sweat.


    Quietly staring at the stretcher on the people looked at more than a minute, Chu Xuan without saying a word will cry the dark woman open, and then squat down to stretch out his pulse.


    "What do you do?" The woman''s eyes were red with tears, and she was suddenly pulled open. She was also frightened. She was flustered and did not see Chu Xuan''s pulse taking action.


    A few men carrying stretchers were preparing to scold him. Seeing Chu Xuan, they did not move for the time being.


    "Stop it. My Cuihua is dead. Do you want to disrespect her?" Women come forward to tear Chu Xuan, for fear that Chu Xuan will harm his daughter''s body.


    "If you don''t want her dead, just be quiet."


    Chu Xuan opened the woman''s hands to tear up her clothes. The woman fell on the ground, and several big men saw that they were going to fight Chu Xuan.


    "What a man! They''re all dead, and they''re going to have to do something about it. "


    Ni Ni Ni some indignant to Zhao Xiaogu said.


    The live broadcast room is also full of abusive Chu Xuan''s voice, almost will he scold the bloody nozzle.


    "Is this boy crazy? You''ve been doing something to a dead man. "


    "Report to the police and hold the body molester away for a few years."


    "How many years? It''s not much easier to get shot. "


    The director took out his mobile phone and was about to call the police. He saw a flower in front of him and heard a Shua.


    See Chu Xuan hand do not know where, take out a few golden needles.


    Chuxuan pulled up the girl''s trouser legs and, in a black wound, pricked three gold needles as if they were red by fire in a strange way.


    After putting down the gold needle, he saw a wave of genuine Qi, and the surrounding air was rippling.


    Fingers holding the needle constantly twists, there is genuine Qi through the gold needle into the girl''s calf.


    Then he released his hand, and the gold needle kept shaking. Chu Xuan got up and shook his hands. Several gold needles were in his hand. Then several gold needles, which seemed to be full of cold air, were thrown by him and shot into the girl''s chest, which was to protect her heart from the erosion of toxin.


    "He''s saving people." With the live broadcast specialist, he put down the phone and looked at the burning gold needle on the girl''s leg and the cold gold needle on her chest.


    The girl''s mother saw that she had misunderstood, and stood on one side nervously without saying a word, for fear of disturbing Chu Xuan to save people.


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni are also shocked to see all this. The bullet screen in the live broadcast room is also quiet at this time. Everyone pays attention to Chu Xuan''s every move.


    At this time, there are nine gold needles pierced into the girl by Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan stands on one side and looks at it silently, but he doesn''t make a move. The gold needle still vibrates constantly. The naked eye can see that there are many black things under the girl''s skin, gathering towards the wound.


    About five minutes later, chuxuan squatted down and took off the gold needle on the girl''s calf. The wound of the girl''s calf shot a sharp arrow like black blood.


    After the fresh red color of the wound, the girl was afraid of the blood flowing out of the black hand.


    Seeing that the girl''s face changed from black to ruddy, chuxuan took off the gold needle in her chest, and then sat the girl up with her right hand patting her back.


    "Where am I?"


    The girl finally opened her eyes and looked at Chu Ya in front of her.


    "You''re OK. Be careful in the future. Don''t run into the mountains. There are many poisonous snakes and beasts in the mountains."


    Chu Xuan ordered two words, and then got up and left in the eyes of the people, and went to the direction of the bamboo house.

 Chapter 4

    It was not until Chu Xuan left far away and his back disappeared at the end of the country road that everyone reacted from the shock.


    "My God, is that true? It''s estimated that you''ll be a professional. It''s only 20 years before you can practice it! "


    "It''s obvious that the unicorn arm has been trained, and the firm end has been completed."


    "It''s a crooked building! Isn''t the point, isn''t this guy''s art of bringing back the dead? "


    "As a clinical graduate student of traditional Chinese medicine, I can tell you responsibly that he must be a master hidden in the folk. What''s more, he used a strange method to seal the injured''s heart, and then pulled the toxin out of the blood with acupuncture Dharma is unheard of. "


    "It''s really like upstairs. Thanks for science popularization. It seems to be true that you said so."


    In the barrage of live broadcasting room, one after another is full of discussion and admiration.


    Chuxuan''s mind also sounded a system of prompts.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s completion of the task. Now we will distribute a package of elixir seeds and 100 pairs of prescriptions for curing diseases. The reward comes from professionals. We will give you a chance to draw a lottery. Will the host draw now?"


    "Ding Dong, from half a million netizens exclamation value of one million."


    "Ding Dong, the exclamation value from Zhao Xiaogu is 30."


    "Ding Dong, the exclamation value from Ni Ni Ni is 35."


    Just as chuxuan was preparing for the lottery, a series of voices sounded in his mind, all of which were exclamations.


    Until the end, unexpectedly a total of 1.36 million exclamation value, chuxuan to music crazy.


    The amazing value of 1.36 million can be exchanged for many props, including medicinal materials, such as the Millennium ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum that have been opened to the public.


    There are also achievements of all level martial arts masters, corresponding to some boxing and leg skills.


    In the chuxuan heart happy giggle, the brain again came to the system of tips: "excuse me, the host is now lottery and receive rewards?"


    "Get the seed of the elixir and draw a lottery."


    Chu Xuan wake up and can''t wait to say to the system.


    "Ding Dong, a package of elixir seeds has been distributed."


    "Ding Dong, lottery begins."


    Chuxuan took the seed of the elixir, did not go to look, but nervously staring at the lucky draw roulette area in his mind.


    The lottery Roulette is divided into six sections: Heaven, God, earth, spirit, Xuan and fan. Among them, the fan level interval accounts for 60%, the Xuan level takes up 20%, the spirit level takes up 10%, the prefecture level takes up 6%, the God level takes up 3%, and the day level only accounts for 1%.


    With a flash of light, the lottery wheel began to rotate wildly, and then slowly slowed down. The pointer slowed down in the sky level area, then crossed fan level, continued to draw to Xuan level, and finally stopped at the junction of Xuan level and spirit level.


    "Congratulations to the host for extracting the metaphysical medical skill Gehong medical skill. Is it integrated?"


    Although Chu Xuan was a little disappointed that he didn''t pick up the items from the heaven level or the prefecture level, he quickly adjusted his mind. The contented are always happy, and Xuan level is also good.


    Then he looked at Ge Hong''s medical skills, and Chu Xuan''s breathing became rapid. It turned out that this skill was to package Ge Hong''s life''s perception of medical ethics and medical skills to himself.


    Who was Ge Hong? He was a miracle doctor in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and also the originator of Taoist health preservation. He put forward the theory of treating all diseases with five zang organs as the root. At the same time, he also read medical skills and tasted all kinds of herbs. There was a saying in the Eastern Jin Dynasty that "Shen Nong tasted all kinds of herbs".


    Chu Xuan got Ge Hong''s whole body of medical skills, not to mention, but also got his whole body''s perception and experience of medical skills, which is almost equivalent to Ge Hong''s reincarnation.


    "Fusion."


    Chu Xuan excited some incoherent, urgent to the system roar way.


    "Didi, fusion..."


    this time, it took a long time, and it took 15 minutes to complete the fusion of Gehong medical techniques.


    In his mind, a torrent of theories, prescriptions and experiences of Ge Hong''s life were all integrated into chuxuan''s mind.


    Chuxuan felt that he became more transparent in a moment, and the whole person became more out of the ordinary. His actions seemed to have a great style.


    Perhaps because of Ge Hong''s life experience, chuxuan''s whole life has become peaceful and calm, with a wise light in his eyes.


    Chu Xuan had time to check the package of miraculous medicine seeds and a hundred prescriptions.


    At a glance, the whole person became excited again. There were eighteen kinds of seeds in it, which were all unknown to Ge Hong.


    For example, there is no sea cucumber and red lotus in the real world.


    The 100 prescriptions are even more frightening. There are 20 kinds of radical cure methods for cancer.


    "System, how are these seeds sown?""Miraculous herbs of course need to be irrigated by Lingquan. After the host is upgraded to a master of medical daoxuan level, you can buy Lingquan irrigation in the mall."


    Chuxuan is a little disappointed when he hears the speech. He is just a master of medical ethics. He doesn''t know when he can be upgraded to Xuan master!


    Don''t you say that you can''t plant the seed of miraculous medicine now?


    But Chu Xuan knows that it needs 100 million exclamations to upgrade from fan level master to Xuan level master! But where do you go to get so many exclamations, don''t you have to wait until the age of the monkey?


    "Ding Dong, in view of the host''s integration of Gehong''s medical skills, and already has the Xuan level master''s strength, now the host is upgraded to the master of medical Taoism."


    Chuxuan smell speech a joy, quickly check the light screen in the mind.

 Chapter 5

    In the achievement column, the master of medical Taoism has indeed become a master of Xuan level. In addition, there is also the master of martial arts at the beginning.


    Chuxuan can''t wait to buy Lingquan in the mall. When he goes in, he almost doesn''t pee. A kilo of Lingquan is worth 10000.


    Bite teeth spent a million exclamation value to buy 100 Jin Lingquan, chuxuan flesh pain, feel that the system is simply a pit father.


    After a while, chuxuan came to the fence yard and dug up a piece of land with a hoe in the corner. Then he planted all the seeds of 18 kinds of miraculous herbs and watered the spring.


    However, after a few breaths, the elixir sprang up the seedlings, and then grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, until it was half a meter high and stopped growing.


    Looking at the elixir with colorful flowers, chuxuan is also a little helpless. Without him, these miraculous herbs are not yet mature. If you want to mature, you have to irrigate the Lingquan for 100 Jin at least.


    "System, what''s the difference in the exclamation value of the reward professionals?" Chu Xuan asked curiously.


    "The exclamation value of relevant professional professionals can be used to buy items of corresponding occupation in the mall at a low price."


    "How many spiritual springs can you buy with this 100 professional exclamation value?"


    "You can buy two catties of Lingquan."


    Chuxuan in the heart to calculate, is not professional exclamation value is ordinary exclamation value of people 200 times purchasing power? Think of this Chu Xuan excited some incoherent, it seems that in the future or to find a way to earn more professional exclamation value is the king way!


    However, the fence yard was filled with medicine fragrance at this time. The fragrance of medicine was overflowing and refreshing. Just smelling it, chuxuan was relaxed and relaxed.


    "Buckle..."


    just as chuxuan was immersed in the fragrance of medicine, the wooden door of the fence yard was knocked.


    "Who is it?"


    Chuxuan some discontented asked, he is immersed in the fragrance of medicine, was disturbed by natural unhappy.


    "Benefactor, we are here to thank you for your help."


    Outside the door sounded a crisp voice, the voice is very young, should be a little girl.


    Chuxuan heard that it should be the girl he had just treated, and then opened the door with a smile.


    As soon as the gate of the courtyard was opened, a white mist and medicine fragrance floated out of the courtyard. Chu Xuan walked out of the white fog.


    Outside the hospital, there are not only the girl and her mother, but also Ni Ni, Zhao Xiaogu and their live broadcast specialists.


    "Wow, how delicious! How beautiful Zhao Xiaogu through the gate to see the flowers in the courtyard, can not help but be crazy, can not help but praise.


    "Well, this is a fairyland on earth." Ni Ni also said with a smile.


    Chuxuan ignored them, but said to the girl: "you go back! It is the bounden duty of doctors to cure and save people. There is nothing to thank you for. "


    The live broadcast room burst in a flash. The netizens watching the live broadcast were like the flood of flood discharge, crazy with bullet screen.


    "There are so many young people here. It''s the banished immortals who come to the mortal world!"


    "I''ll go, handsome little brother. I can''t help kissing him."


    "Get out of here upstairs. My little brother is mine."


    "Wow, how beautiful the yard looks like a fairyland!"


    "My little brother has personality. He doesn''t even give Xiao Gu and Ni Ni Ni the face. 666."


    "This is the performance of doctors'' medical ethics. Unlike some doctors who have no skills, they just want red envelopes and praise them."


    The girl who was rescued by chuxuan was in a hurry. She would kneel down and be caught by chuxuan. The girl felt the breath of chuxuan and her face was red.


    "Thank the doctor for saving me. I was bitten by the five step snake. If it hadn''t been for the doctor''s help, I would have died." The girl''s words are sincere, in the eyes in addition to Chu Xuan''s gratitude, there are several silk fear.


    "What''s the point? Go back and be careful next time. Don''t go up the mountain alone. " Chuxuan cloud light breeze light, gentle smile way.


    The live broadcast room again came crazy praise, the barrage almost dominated the screen.


    "What a warm little brother. No, I''m going to find him."


    "Oh, my little brother, marry me! The voice is light and the body is soft. "


    "A warm fart is a pretending bully."


    "It''s like going in and having a look."


    Naturally, there are some people who don''t want to see chuxuan in the barrage. This is the world. No one can love everyone and see flowers bloom.


    Chuxuan closed the door when he finished. He was still eager to study these miraculous drugs and the medical skills of Gehong.


    Wang Zhenyu, who is sitting in the main console of the live broadcast, also watched all this. Now the number of people watching the live broadcast has reached 25 million, which is the highest record since the live broadcast.


    What''s more, the main screen and the split screen are now streaming fiercely. Zhao Xiaogu''s split screen is watched by 50% of netizens, which is worth pondering.


    "Go in and take a picture of his yard."


    Wang Zhenyu quickly picked up the walkie talkie and asked the Commissioner to follow in to comply with the wishes of netizens."Can we go in and have a look?"


    Zhao Xiaogu summoned up the courage to ask for the way of Chu Xuan. He was a little shy in his eyes.


    Chuxuan looks for the sound. When he sees Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni, there is a flash of amazement in his eyes. He has never noticed that he is a star in his previous life.


    However, his astonishment flashed away. In his previous life, he was just a loser struggling to survive on the food and clothing line. He had no time to pursue stars. Therefore, he did not know much about the stars, neither liked nor disliked them. He just took them as a beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 6

    Chu Xuan in Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni mud on the body, not sad or not happy, peaceful way: "I still have something, you please go back!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t disturb you with loud noise. It''s just that the yard is so beautiful that I really want to go in and have a look."


    Zhao Xiaogu some unwilling to act coquettish way, can see that she is really attracted by the flower sea in the yard, want to go in to have a look.


    "Handsome boy, let''s go in and have a look. We promise to take a look and leave."


    Ni Ni Ni also in the side of the soft glutinous phase, a face of anxiety and expectation.


    Chu Xuan looked at their appearance, some can''t bear, thought to say: "well, just one eye."


    "Thank you. You''re so handsome."


    "Can we go in now?"


    The two women vied with each other to ask Chu Xuan, looking forward to hurry in. The courtyard seemed to have magic, which had long drawn their souls.


    "Come in." Chuxuan smile indifferently, sideways to give way, will open the door completely.


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni fly into the yard like two butterflies, and they follow the photographer in a hurry.


    Entering the courtyard, the fragrance of medicine is more intense, and there is a burst of relaxed fragrance between the nostrils, which makes Zhao Liying and Ni Ni Ni feel the exhaustion of their work completely dissipated.


    "How delicious! beautiful! I feel like all my fatigue is gone


    Zhao Xiaogu smelled the fragrance of medicine in the courtyard, enjoying and relaxing on his face. He felt that his whole body and mind were relaxing. His body cells were reciting wonderful poems. He closed his eyes and whispered in exclamation.


    "Did you plant all this? How does it feel like it doesn''t look like an ordinary flower, but has a fragrance of herbs? "


    Looking at the whole courtyard in all kinds of flowers, a hundred flowers in full bloom, colorful, contending.


    Ni Ni Ni is very excited to go to the side of chuxuan, beautiful eyes for a moment, like a curious baby general, smiling to reveal two dimples, looking forward to Chu Xuan''s answer.


    "Exclamation from Zhao Xiaogu + 10."


    "Exclamation from Ni Ni Ni + 15."


    "The exclamation value from 200000 netizens plus 500000."


    In the barrage of bullets, the discussion was heated again, and the whole Chu Xuan became extremely comfortable. They didn''t see Zhao Liying coming in. They were surprised to get up by rocket.


    "It''s so beautiful. I like this kind of yard. Push open the gate, and the flowers bloom in spring. This is the life I yearn for."


    "If you can serve the flowers so well, this little brother must be very loving! He must be happy to be his girlfriend


    "If I could live in such a yard, I would be happy to be locked in it for the rest of my life."


    "This is a fairyland on earth, a paradise."


    Even if these flowers are common herbs, even if they can be used as medicine, they are not flowers


    "Wow, it''s amazing." Ni Ni suddenly realized the enlightenment and gently touched her hair with a bright smile.


    Zhao Xiaogu squatted in front of a flower with seven color heart-shaped petals. His eyes were full of love. He went close to smell it with his nose and took a deep breath. The fragrance of the medicine flowed down his nose to his whole body. He clearly felt that his brain was clear and bright all at once, and his dark injuries were relieved. His body''s pressure and negative energy were swept away, and he felt warm as if he were soaking in the fragrance of flowers In the hot spring.


    "That''s great! It''s just the fragrance of flowers that makes me feel very comfortable. I feel much better about the dark injuries on my back. " Zhao Xiaogu exclaimed.


    Chuxuan also received from Zhao Xiaogu''s exclamation value plus 30.


    Ni Ni has just broken up recently. He is in a low mood. He has been forced to smile all day and is exhausted physically and mentally.


    Learning from Zhao Xiaogu, he smelled the strange flower, but he didn''t expect that the whole person suddenly became bright, and a sweet feeling rose in his heart inexplicably.


    "I didn''t expect that the flower was so magical that it could affect people''s emotions." Ni Ni thought in her heart.

 Chapter 7

    "The exclamation value from Ni Ni Ni is increased by 50."


    Two people from the front of the flower, eyes to see Chu Xuan, with exclamation and admiration, incomparable admiration at the side of chuxuan.


    "Excuse me, what''s the name of the flower? We''ve never met before. "


    Ni Ni Ni''s character is more straightforward, some like a boy, also do not mince, curiously asked.


    "This is the seven heart Begonia flower, which has the effect of calming nerves and calming the mind, relieving dark injuries and making people feel happy." Chu Xuan didn''t hide and talk.


    "Is it true that the fragrance of flowers has therapeutic effect?"


    "Upstairs is not silly, people''s small bone is not said, flower fragrance let her feel back on the back of the dark injury are much better."


    "Don''t you find that Ni Ni, who used to smile reluctantly, now smiles sweetly."


    Netizens a burst of exclamation, and to chuxuan sent a lot of exclamation value.


    The miraculous herbs in the courtyard are all varieties that are not available in reality. They are full of flowers of various colors and shapes, which make the whole courtyard a fairyland on earth.


    The netizens followed the camera of the live broadcast Commissioner, looking at the fire lotus and snow bamboo in the courtyard, and felt that their eyes could not see it, and they were constantly amazed.


    Everything in the courtyard naturally attracts countless butterflies and bees, butterflies fluttering and bees flying, as well as the crisp chirping of Oriole attracted by the fragrance of medicine, which adds a bit of artistic conception to the courtyard. It looks like a poetic ink painting, which makes people yearn for it.


    At this time, netizens, as well as Zhao Xiaogu and his party, all forgot Chu Xuan''s ability to "bring the dead back to life". They were all fascinated by the beauty of the flower sea in front of them. They even forgot the time and the promise of "only look at it".


    "Cough, I said you have seen more than one eye? Is it possible to leave? "


    A merciless dry cough, interrupted everyone''s fantasy, follow the voice to look, is Chu Xuan with a smile to remind.


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni take a look at each other, smile awkwardly, and then look at chuxuan with some bitterness.


    "666, this brother is so good that he let the goddess go. If I don''t support the wall, I will obey you."


    "ha ha, look at the little eyes of the bones and Ni Ni, old fellow, I just want to say that old tie is tied up."


    "The boy is a bit ungrateful. The goddess will stay in your house for a while. That will save you face."


    "The mentally retarded upstairs is the home of others. If they want you to stay, if they don''t want you to treat you, you have to leave."


    "Oh, no, let''s watch a little longer! There are more shots for my little brother! People seem to see his unique appearance. "


    "It is strongly recommended that the director let his little brother join the program, and strongly suggest that the director set up the mushroom house to his brother''s house."


    In the barrage of bullets, there was a frenzied discussion, and even the screen became a bit stuck.


    Chuxuan also gained a lot of exclamations again, and Wang Zhenyu of the live console also pondered over the netizens'' words.


    After all, this attempt to live broadcast the whole process is to see the instant feedback from netizens. In order to attract more traffic, netizens are the parents of food and clothing. Their suggestions have to make Wang Zhenyu ponder.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Zhenyu picked up the walkie talkie and said to the director, "you will contact the boy and see if you can rent his house as our mushroom house."


    As for let Chu Xuan on the program, or forget it! A simple person on the program, joking, can bring traffic? If not, it will affect the program effect!


    Wang Zhenyu still thinks that the increase in the number of live audience is due to the flower sea in this small courtyard, and he has not realized the energy and attraction of chuxuan.

 Chapter 8

    The atmosphere in the courtyard became a little embarrassed for a moment. After all, the host said this, even if he was chasing guests.


    Hearing that Chu Xuan chased guests, the girl rescued by Chu Xuan ran to him with her mother''s company. She took two thousand yuan from her mother''s hand, and then in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, she put it into Chu Xuan''s hand.


    The girl''s hand touched Chu Xuan''s hand, because of the years of work and sun, some of her dark face was flushed.


    Although she has always lived in the same village with chuxuan, she used to work at sunrise and rest at sunset every day. Almost all of them lived a two-point life at home and in the orchard. She seldom communicated with the outside world, so we were not very familiar with it.


    "This... This is our wish. I hope you don''t miss it."


    The girl stammered to chuxuan, after all, this money is not much. If you go to the hospital, you don''t want to leave. What''s more, the girl has learned from her mother that she is on the verge of life and death, and was saved by Chu Xuan.


    Life is priceless, but the family is not rich, the girl can only do her best to express her gratitude.


    Chu Xuan was a little bit stunned. He felt that he had saved others. People would surely try to repay themselves. If they didn''t charge any money, they might do something else. But that''s not what he thought. After all, it''s not easy to live in the village.


    After thinking about it, he took the 100 yuan and returned the other money to the girl. Then he said to the girl, "this 100 yuan is the medical fee. You can take the rest back."


    "But... You saved me. How can a hundred be enough? You can take all of them, or we will feel sorry for them. " The girl insisted that chuxuan return the money to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan''s face was mild, and he said calmly, "it''s not as exaggerated as they said. You were just in shock at that time. If you were sent to the hospital in time, you would be OK. This 100 yuan is more than enough for the medical expenses. If we take the other money back, we will not have to do it in the future. "


    The girl hears the speech, the facial expression accolades, in the heart actually understands Chu Xuan this is to understand own family condition is not good.


    She also read some books and knew that if she was bitten by a poisonous snake, she would die if she could not be injected with serum within a certain time limit.


    It takes at least two or three hours to get from Yunmeng village to the nearest county hospital, and county hospitals generally have no serum. So if you don''t have Chu Xuan''s hand, you''ll be dead.


    Finally, the girl bowed deeply to Chu Xuan. After nearly ten seconds, she got up and left with her mother. This kindness will be remembered forever.


    "Little brother, how kind! Everything is for the sake of others. "


    "How about pretending to be upright here?"


    "Shut up upstairs, and you will be worthy of those quacks."


    "When a little girl was bitten by a small snake, I would be sent to the hospital for at least one and a half hours if I was bitten by a small snake. If I had been bitten by a little girl for five and a half hours, I would have been sent to the hospital at the most Affectation:


    , "those spray have not heard, the professional people have said, this shows that the old iron really saved the girl''s life. People symbolized one hundred that they were acting like a old fellow. If the whole family was taken away, should you say that someone else was greedy for money?"


    There was another controversy on the live screen. Although we don''t even know the name of Chu Xuan now, many people have been powdered by him.


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni in the courtyard are looking at chuxuan with blurred eyes. They are not other feelings, but simple admiration.


    Benevolence and benevolence are worthy of the mission of serving the world.


    "Are you not going yet?" Chu Xuan is now eager to study medical skills, is to speak again to drive people.


    "Hum, you don''t understand the amorous feelings so much. It''s true." Zhao Xiaogu see chuxuan to drive away flies like his own, instant not happy.


    "That is, we are guests. Don''t you even give us a drink of water?" Ni Ni also quickly said that he wanted to stay a little longer and have a look at these beautiful flowers. I don''t know if there is a chance in the future.


    "Er......" Chu Xuan was said speechless, and found that what they said was reasonable.


    "Ha ha, little brother will eat shriveled, like big common run, like to hear and see."


    "Hey, if you are a good match, you will find a good talent! That''s it, or we won''t see such a beautiful flower. Support Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni and praise you


    "I don''t understand the customs. I deserve to be hated."


    "Only I found another strange feeling in the eyes of the two goddesses?"


    "Oh, my little brother''s speechless expression is so cute."


    In the studio, they were happy again. Many people were happy to see chuxuan''s flat food. Then they could see the scenery in the courtyard for a while. They couldn''t help being picturesque and too charming.

 Chapter 9

    With a sigh, chuxuan is going to pour them a glass of water, and then they are driving people out. But Zhao Liying and Ni Ni Ni have already sniffed their noses and come to the bucket of chuxuan''s Lingquan.


    "Why does the water smell so sweet?" Zhao Xiaogu said he picked up the ladle in the bucket, scooped up a ladle of water and drank it directly.


    Chuxuan was stunned and his heart was dripping with blood. This is the spiritual spring! I haven''t even drunk it myself.


    The live broadcast specialist wants to stop it. After all, the water has not been poisoned. If you drink it, it will be bad to have diarrhea. The key is to affect the shooting!


    In the live broadcasting room, there was another joy. They teased Xiao Gu one after another. They really wanted to stay and enjoy the flowers.


    "Wow, this water is so delicious! Sweet and clear, but also very mellow, and the body hurt out of the warm very comfortable ah! Take a sip of Ni Ni Ni


    After drinking the water, Zhao Xiaogu''s eyes brightened and her face was full of enjoyment. A warm current ran around her, especially the dark wound on her back. It seemed that she was wrapped by the sun. It was very comfortable!


    Ni you see Zhao Xiaogu does not seem to be faking. He takes a sip of the water ladle doubtfully.


    As soon as the entrance of Lingquan swept away all the haze of body and mind, even the sad feeling of lovelorn was wrapped by a sweet smell. The whole person was extremely relaxed and forgot all his worries. A sweet smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were bright and frightening.


    The two women looked at each other and kept scooping water to drink. At last, they began to burp and were reluctant to put down the ladle.


    "Really? Is this water really so good to drink? "


    "Look, the complexion of Xiao Gu has really become ruddy. Just now, he was still tired."


    "Ni Ni''s eyes really show a sense of happiness and sweetness."


    "I want a drink too!"


    "Scared, I quickly drank a glass of water, but it was insipid and tasteless. I couldn''t feel that way."


    "I''ve been drinking fake water all the time


    "Ding Dong, exclamation value from one million netizens + 1 million."


    However, three minutes later, the two women drank up the little spiritual spring left by chuxuan. Chuxuan was in a muddle all the time and even forgot to stop it.


    "I''m sorry! We''ve finished your water. " Zhao Xiaogu''s round steamed bun face was somewhat embarrassed with a smile. He also noticed his impoliteness and apologized.


    "Well, I''m sorry, the water was so good just now. We all broke up before we could resist it. Otherwise, you can tell us where to draw water and we''ll help you get a bucket back." Ni Ni Ni also had some ideas, and then he licked his lips.


    Obviously, neither of them had enough to drink and wanted to drink the magic water.


    "Ding Dong, from Zhao Liying''s exclamation value plus 80."


    "Ding Dong, the exclamation value from Ni Ni Ni is increased by 90."


    Chu Xuan came back to his mind and thought that what he saw was a fake star, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This is a spiritual spring! Ten thousand exclamations worth one kilogram! You didn''t give up after drinking, and you wanted to get some.


    "No, there''s no need for this water. It''s a medicinal spring that I made up by myself with mountain spring and herbal medicine."


    Chuxuan can only explain this, can''t tell them this is the spirit spring! However, there was a bad intention to blame them. After all, those who did not know were innocent. In everyone''s opinion, drinking water was not too much. Chu Xuan had to pinch his nose to admit it.


    "Can you configure a little more of this fountain? We can pay for it."


    Zhao Xiaogu immediately said with a smile. Ni Ni Ni also nodded like a chicken pecking rice.

 Chapter 10

    Chuxuan immediately froze, this does not play according to the routine ah!


    How do you say that I don''t deserve it? Isn''t it a slap in the face?


    Do you want to buy Lingquan for two people who don''t know each other deeply? He couldn''t do it again.


    All of a sudden, chuxuan was in a dilemma, and the whole person was in a daze.


    "Pooh, you''re scared. If you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it! What do you mean by looking at us like this? I''m not in love with them


    Ni Ni''s character is bold and straightforward, and it is also fierce to play jokes, which directly tells Chu Xuan''s old face.


    "You and me can think about it


    Zhao Xiaogu is also not willing to show weakness, laughing and joking, although chuxuan knows that they are joking with themselves, but also some can not bear.


    The barrage exploded in an instant.


    "Oh, no! Bonnie, you''ve fallen down. Are you so rash to drink a sip of water? "


    "The goddess Ni Ni Ni is so fierce that you should be such a goddess. Pooh, let me laugh for a moment


    "Heartache little brother, I was robbed of water and ridiculed by others, but you are so cute and aggrieved with your small expression."


    "Two goddesses come on, see if you can make the little brother cry."


    Looking at his two daughters with a smile, chuxuan is really unbearable. You drink my Lingquan and make us make a fool of ourselves. We will not take revenge on non gentlemen.


    Chu Xuan showed a pair of white teeth, blinked his eyes and asked with a smile: "will you scratch?"


    Zhao Xiaogu asked suspiciously: "tickle? No, I usually tickle


    Chuxuan''s eyes were directly fixed on Zhao Xiaogu, who replied with a serious look: "can you help me scratch my heart? You''re tickling my heart now


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s serious appearance, Zhao Xiaogu looked at his clear and melancholy eyes. His heart was full of tenderness like autumn water. His pretty face suddenly turned red into a big apple. His eyes were flustered and he tried to avoid chuxuan''s eyes. Finally, he failed. He turned his face to one side and kept stirring his hands together. His heart was tangled.


    Ni Ni Ni is also stunned. This is definitely the most straightforward guy that she has ever seen. However, she noticed the little complacency in Chu Xuan''s eyes, and knew that this guy should be in a routine!


    "Xiao Gu, he''s in a routine. We''re both in a routine! You shouldn''t have answered. " Ni Ni takes a strange look at Chu Xuan, and then explains to Zhao Xiaogu.


    "Ah! You''re such a hateful guy. You dare to set me up. I... I, forget it. I don''t see you in the same way. " Zhao Xiaogu puffed his steamed bun face and hummed.


    , ha ha, old fellow! I''ve made Bonnie shy. "


    "Great, my brother."


    "Little brother, come to me! I will never resist. "


    "Let go of that girl and let me do the routine."


    In the live broadcast room, the barrage flew up in an instant. Everyone was very happy.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaogu''s revenge, Chu Xuan turned his head and looked at Ni Ni Ni and asked, "your name is Ni Ni Ni?"


    "Well? What do you want? " Ni Ni Ni is alert and has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Chuxuan took a deep breath, showed a harmless smile of human and animal, and seriously said: "I don''t think you are suitable to be a girlfriend."


    Ni Ni clapped his chest and breathed a sigh of relief, but still gnawed his teeth and asked, "how many do you mean?"


    "Well, you''re only fit to get married and be a wife." Chuxuan''s eyes are full of tenderness and tenderness, and the electric light radiates everywhere. Ni Ni Ni can''t resist and directly lowers his head.

 Chapter 11

    Seeing that both girls were shy, chuxuan made a winning expression, with a smile on his mouth, and said, "well, now that I''m avenged, you can go. Just now I made two jokes. I hope you don''t care. We''re even. "


    "Apprentice."


    "Well, playboy."


    The two women threw a health eye at Chu Xuan, stomped their feet on the ground, and then left.


    "Ha ha, I like this guy. In front of the two parties, I can also speak out with a strong voice. It''s amazing."


    is scumbag, and even ridicule my goddess, but can old fellow teach me, Hei hei.


    "Ah, big brother, how can you treat me like this? Shouldn''t these love words be told to me?"


    "Draw a knife! Upstairs, I''m going to fight you. "


    "Is it a decisive battle on the top of the Forbidden City? Are you sure you live in reality


    "soil love words, understand."


    "The rural routine is deep. I want to go back to the city."


    "The two goddesses, please wait until the plot is over."


    , a group of happy people in bullet screen comments, Chu Chu was really interesting, and the local love words were almost God turning, and they contributed a lot of amazing value.


    The two women''s live broadcast was confused with the film commissioner. Unexpectedly, the young man who looked young in front of him could not only make fun of the stars, but also make fun of them.


    Are you really not afraid of being scolded by the two goddesses?


    Well, this guy is so brave! Face the goddess can also not eat a little loss.


    The camera elder brother deeply looked at Chu Xuan and gave his admiration to him. Then he quickly followed the two women''s steps to catch up.


    Chuxuan is also a burst of breath, heart or some flesh pain ah! Two women at least drink their own two or three kilograms of Lingquan do not say, but also dare to take the lead in making fun of themselves.


    It''s just that there''s a saying, but it''s not routine. Zhao Xiaogu of the same level,


    and Ni Ni two people are playing the stones on the roadside, and make complaints about Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    "That guy is so hateful that he doesn''t know anything about it. He has to fight me to death." Zhao Xiaogu puffed baozi face, kicking his feet and snoring. His face was still red, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or shy.


    "That is, he can say such disgusting love words. He knew that he would not use the routine." Ni mud also agreed with him. But in his mind, he remembered the tender eyes of Chu hsuen and the warm sugary love words.


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni, two girls with red faces all the way, push their suitcases to the mushroom house. They calm down at the door for a while, and then knock on the door gently.


    "Anybody?" Zhao Xiaogu held his voice and called to the mushroom house.


    Liu Dahua, playing his violin in the mushroom house, heard the sound coming from the door and ran to open the door.


    Seeing this, Huang Lei shook his head and said with a smile, "young man."


    After hearing the voice, he Jiong came out and said with a smile: "do you feel that you are old and can''t feel the mood of youth flying."


    Huang Lei picked vegetables and changed the topic. He would not admit that he was old. He said with a smile, "who do you think is the guest this time?"


    He Jiong didn''t point to wear, followed Huang Lei''s topic and then said: "this voice deliberately pinches the voice, but I''ve heard it before. It''s a good friend of mine. You''ll know when you come in."


    "Creak..."


    as soon as the door opened, Ni Ni Ni first appeared in everyone''s view, and Zhao Xiaogu hid behind Ni Ni Ni.


    He Jiong had some doubts in his eyes, but he adjusted quickly and said with a smile: "Ni Ni, welcome to the mushroom house. Are you alone?"


    Huang Lei also rises to welcome, Liu Dahua excitedly takes Ni Ni Ni''s suitcase.


    "Welcome." Huang Lei hugged him like a gentleman, then held out his head and looked out of the door. He wondered, "is that your voice just now?"


    Ni Ni laughed but did not speak. Zhao Xiaogu jumped out of the door and said with a proud smile: "there is me! You didn''t guess? "


    He Jiong said with a smile: "I said that the voice is so familiar, how can I hear it wrong! It turns out that you are such a naughty kid playing hide and seek with us. "


    Peng Xiaochang grinned a little lower, grinning and laughing. He took Zhao Xiaogu''s suitcase. Zhao Xiaogu said thanks with a smile, and then muttered: "it''s much more elegant than that guy."


    He Jiong and Huang Lei are ready to give her a hug! He was stunned at the same time.

 Chapter 12

    Hearing Zhao Xiaogu''s mumbling words, he Jiong quickly asked with a smile: "Xiao Gu, who makes you angry! Say it and share it. "


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. He, you are too bad to let others share the pain." Huang Lei is on the side of merciless ridicule.


    Liu Dahua, who originally wanted to hug Xiao Gu Ni Ni Ni, had to stop. Peng Xiaochang also looked curiously at the past.


    Hearing the teasing of he Jiong and Huang Lei, Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni seem to think of something. Their cheeks are red and their eyes turn white.


    "Mr. He, is it really good for you to base your happiness on the suffering of others?" Zhao Xiaogu pursed his lips.


    Huang Lei glanced at the two girls and found that they were different. He asked curiously, "we don''t laugh anymore. Please talk about it. What''s going on?"


    He Jiong also echoed: "that is, talk about it, we listen to boring day by day, say it out of joy."


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni looked at each other, and then whispered with their ears.


    "Why don''t we make it a little bit more complicated and let Mr. he go and help us find the place?" Li Ni Ni murmured in a low voice.


    Zhao Xiaogu''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "I think it''s OK. We can not only clean up the" cowardly "guys, but also crack down on teachers he who tease us."


    After the two women discussed, they added some oil and vinegar, emphasizing the magic and delicious of the medicinal spring.


    He Jiong and Huang Lei and others heard the narration of Zhao Liying''s two daughters, their faces constantly changing, and they all held back their laughter.


    When he heard the magic and delicious of the last medicinal spring, Huang Lei couldn''t help asking, "is it really so magical? You two little girls don''t mean to use us to help you out? "


    He Jiong also doubted and said with a smile, "Mr. Huang is right. Are you thinking like this?"


    "I promise you what I say is true." Zhao Xiaogu raised his hand and swore to the sky.


    Ni Ni also hastily said, "teacher Huang, teacher he, you must go and drink some of that medicinal spring. It''s really amazing!"


    Huang Lei put down his vegetables and said, "if this is the case, we are going to help you out."


    "Ha ha, I think it''s true that you want to be with Yaoquan." He Jiong mercilessly exposes Huang Xiaochu''s mind.


    Huang Lei was not embarrassed. He spread out his hands and said with a smile: "he bullied our guests. It''s a pity to drink some of his herbal spring. It''s not too much!"


    Peng Xiaochang couldn''t get in a word and said with a heartless smile, "ha ha, Huang Lei is too chicken thief."


    "How can you talk! How can we call a chicken thief! It''s for the benefit of all of us. Do you understand? Children should learn something. " Huang Lei stares at Peng Yuchang and talks nonsense.


    He Jiong smiles and doesn''t speak, but he is also curious. He didn''t expect that there are such strange people in the village.


    See the star also dare to tit for tat ridicule do not say, especially Yaoquan really have small bone said so good? He really wanted to try it.


    "That guy really doesn''t know how to take pity on women and women. He is not a gentleman at all. He must be made to apologize." In order to show himself in front of the female guests, Liu Dahua keeps fighting against injustice, and the two women smile and don''t speak.


    "Add 10 to the exclamation value from Huang Lei."


    "From he Jiong''s exclamation point plus five."


    "From Peng Xiaochang''s exclamation point plus 20."


    "Add 10 to the exclamation from Liu Dahua."


    He Jiong and Huang Lei look at each other. They are good friends in private and naturally understand each other''s meaning.

 Chapter 13

    "Come on, let''s go and see the wonderful little brother." Huang Lei said with a smile to he Jiong.


    He Jiong said to Zhao Xiaogu, "Yingbao, lead the way, let''s help you get justice."


    "Do you want to copy the guy?" Liu Dahua said with some anger.


    Peng Xiaochang pointed to his nose and said with a smile, "ha ha, he teacher. They mean to drink herbal spring in the past. You really think it''s going to fight."


    Everyone at the scene couldn''t help laughing, and the atmosphere was very happy.


    "Crusade, then, let''s go." Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu almost said with one voice. They turned around and walked outside, even ignoring the salute.


    "It seems that the medicinal spring is really not simple!"


    "It''s also possible that the young man really blew up Xiao Gu and Ni Ni Ni


    "Is this the deep responsibility of love?"


    "Pull it down! Go and have a look


    Hearing he Jiong''s teasing again, Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni almost turn their heads at the same time and stare at them fiercely.


    It''s just that the eyes of the two girls are so cute that they have no lethality at all, which makes everyone laugh again.


    The six people are mighty and murderous. They are walking towards the bamboo house where Chu Xuan is.


    Another barrage of joy flowed through the studio.


    "This tells us a truth of the vast number of men. Women must not offend, or they will end up very miserable."


    "It is better to offend a villain than to offend a woman."


    "Heartache little brother, but how can I feel happy? It''s time to see my little brother. My heart is pounding up! "


    "Wow, support Xiao Gu and Ni Ni Ni, and see the fairyland of others again!"


    "If only my little brother could join the program group, so I could see him every day. My little brother is so beautiful!"


    The two girls were in a hurry in front of them. They were thinking about the good medicine spring in their hearts. All four of them were surprised.


    "Two little ancestors, slow down! Take care of me, a fat man. " Huang Lei was panting and yelled at the two girls'' backs.


    "It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. Can''t you bear to be absent for half an hour?" He Jiong looks at Huang Lei, who is full of sweat, and laughs at the two girls in front of him.


    Peng Xiaochang laughs wildly. He helps Huang Lei and laughs unscrupulously. Liu Dahua, who grew up abroad, didn''t get a smile. Instead, he appeared a trace of melancholy on his face. Regardless of he Jiong''s three people behind him, he ran up to him and asked, "don''t worry. I''ll let that guy apologize to you later. By the way, you''ve heard me Music? " He also showed his arm muscles.


    The two girls politely smile and don''t answer. They can''t say that they haven''t heard of it! Doesn''t that hurt people''s self-esteem too much?


    Ten minutes later, a group of people followed the two women and finally came to the door of the bamboo house.


    "Is that it? Well, it has a strong aroma. I feel that the whole person is relaxed a lot. " He Jiong first asked with some doubts. After smelling the medicine, the whole person was bright in front of his eyes, enjoying and relaxing on his face.


    Huang Lei''s original amusing mind suddenly stops. His eyes are full of a strong sense of happiness, and his breath is full of refreshing fragrance. He feels that the whole person is empty, and all his tired feelings are driven away.


    Liu Dahua and Peng Xiaochang are the same.


    "What kind of flower is this? Why is it so fragrant, and it''s amazing to have a fragrance? " Huang Lei is shocked and looks at the two women who are equally intoxicated.


    "The guy said, I didn''t remember what kind of medicine flower it was and what its name was." Zhao Xiaogu squints his eyes and says happily.


    "Now I really believe what you said. I really want to drink the medicine spring you said immediately." He Jiong said with some fascination that he could not rely on any more in his heart!


    Six people standing outside the courtyard, across the wall has been through the wall and out of the incense conquered.


    In particular, he Jiong four people really want to go into the courtyard immediately to see how beautiful it is, and even more want to have a sip of medicinal spring.

 Chapter 14

    "Buckle..."


    in order to show himself, Liu Dahua quickly went to knock the wooden door heavily, and then there was no sound in the yard.


    "Dahua, knock on the door gently. Don''t offend the host." He Jiong saw Liu Jiahua''s rude knock on the door, and quickly whispered to remind him that, after all, it is now live! This kind of practice is easy to attract the audience''s disgust, but also disrespectful to the host''s family.


    "Oh, I see." Liu Dahua some disapproved of a promise, the hand movement also did not have any relaxation, on the contrary increased a few points.


    Seeing this, he Jiong and Huang Lei both frowned gently.


    "I wipe it. If this guy knocks on my door like this, I''ll have to kick the shit."


    "I don''t know any rules. Don''t you know what respect is?"


    "Oh, this is the child who grew up in a foreign country."


    "It''s nothing for you to be on the top of the line here."


    Different opinions appeared on the barrage in the live broadcasting room. It can be seen that many people still have some antipathy to Liu Dahua''s behavior.


    Huang Lei couldn''t see it. He stepped forward and pulled down Liu Dahua. He said with a smile, "you step back. I''ll come."


    Huang Lei knocks on the door a few times, but no one answers. He Jiong whispers to the courtyard: "excuse me, anybody? We''re from the mushroom house. Come and visit


    He Jiong''s words can be regarded as polite, but also shows a person''s accomplishment.


    However, there was still no response in the yard. Liu Dahua was a little impatient and went forward to push the door open while everyone was not paying attention.


    "The door is not locked. Let''s just go in and have a look." Liu Dahua did not notice his impoliteness at all. Instead, he said to everyone with complacency.


    He Jiong, Huang Lei, Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni all looked at him with a frown. Peng Xiaochang quickly pulled Liu Dahua for a moment and whispered, "brother, you are very impolite."


    The beautiful scenery in the courtyard instantly catches the eyes of he Jiong and Huang Lei. He Jiong and others who have never seen such a beautiful scene are all stunned.


    Flowers bloom, butterflies dance, bees fly, mist curl, falling flowers, fragrance.


    The impact of vision and smell makes all people excited, even Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu, who have already experienced it, can not help but indulge in it again.


    "Wow, these flowers are a variety I have never seen before. They are so beautiful! Now I''d like to see the owner of this yard. " He Jiong whispered and said with some admiration.


    "Well, I''d like to see a wonderful person who grows flowers. The fragrance of flowers alone has the effect of relieving fatigue. Now I''d like to drink the herbal spring in the mouth of Xiaogu." Huang Lei smashed his mouth, some expectant way.


    Regardless of his boldness, Huang Lei called out to the bamboo house, "is there anyone? We''re from the mushroom house. Come and meet our neighbors. We''ll go through the door and beg for a drink. "


    "Pooh, Mr. Huang, you are so straightforward." Zhao Xiaogu covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Ni Ni Li Wo smiles, but doesn''t speak.


    However, the bamboo house is quiet, and no one answers at all. It seems that no one is at home.


    "No one seems to be at home! We went for nothing He Jiong said with a little regret.


    "Let''s go back first and come again. If the master is not at home, we are really impolite. " Huang Lei also said with regret that he could only do so.


    Close the gate of the courtyard, a few people are lost and ready to go back.

 Chapter 15

    "Shua Shua."


    "Poop


    "Creak."


    There was a strange sound of people chopping down the trees behind the yard.


    "Well, did you hear anything?" He Jiong stopped and asked.


    "Well, I hear you. There seems to be someone cutting bamboo at the back of the yard." Huang Lei returns at will.


    Zhao Liang, is that a guy in front of you


    After hearing this, everyone nodded and expected the owner of the bamboo house to be in the back, so that they would have a chance to ask him for some medicine.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Ni Ni blinked her eyes and suggested.


    "I can''t wait for anything else." Peng Xiaochang said.


    Everyone has no opinion. After all, they have come. The key is that they have also seen the strange flowers and plants in the courtyard, and they hope to have a drink of medicinal spring.


    Six people quickly around the courtyard, toward the back of the bamboo house.


    But when they came to the bamboo grove behind the yard, they were all shocked and obsessed with looking at the dancing figure in the bamboo field.


    The man is as gentle as jade, wearing a black training suit, and his whole body is incomparably elegant and smart, just like a startling goose swaying with the wind.


    Under the shade of the green bamboo forest, there are countless bamboo leaves floating in the bamboo forest. I don''t know why all the bamboo leaves are floating in the air, but they don''t fall.


    All the scenery around him was ashamed of himself and lost its brilliance in front of the man.


    The sword is like a white snake spitting its message, hissing and breaking the wind. There is a faint sound of dragon singing, and it is like a dragon shuttling. When walking, it is as light as a swallow. When it points the sword, it gathers lightning and leaves rotate around the sword tip.


    Although it is a long sword like awn and full of vigor, it does not detract from the gentle temperament of a man. It is like the most tranquil still water. When the wind blows the fruit, it becomes more and more clear and the wind and moon are quiet.


    The invisible sword Qi seems to be endowed with life. It encircles the man''s body, twists the bamboo leaves around his body and swims around his body. He takes up his clothes and floats with him, which makes the viewer have an illusion.


    If he danced like this, he would take advantage of the wind to return home. His feet would be as light as a cloud, and his body would be like a willow.


    The man suddenly flicked the sword, his wrist shook out a series of beautiful sword flowers, and the sword body "hummed" and vibrated, sending out a light chant, as if chanting a sword poem happily.


    All of a sudden, the man stamped his feet on the ground, and his body rose from the ground. His toes touched the bamboo leaves in the air, which seemed to be riding on the leaves to resist the Qi. With one sword, the shadow was heavy, and an invisible force cut a shallow mark on the waist of several tough bamboo with thick arms nearby.


    The man stood on the ground, took the sword back and stood silent, until three seconds later, there were several "creaks" in the bamboo forest, and then the sound of bamboo falling to the ground. The bamboo cut was smooth as a mirror, and there was no trace of knife cutting and chiseling.


    His temperament is like banished immortals. His body is like the willow catkins in the wind. He is like a group of emperors flying in the dragon. He moves like thunder. He stops his anger like a river.


    In the bamboo forest, there are countless bamboos on the ground all around the man, but they look orderly. The bamboo leaves that have not yet completely fallen in the sky all show that everything just happened is true.


    He Jiong and others all held their breath and were stunned. They completely forgot the purpose of coming here and could not recover for a long time.


    It is still the same in the studio, all silent, all shocking, no one to speak.


    The director of the program group, holding a walkie talkie in his hand, was shaking with excitement, but he could not make a sound all the time.

 Chapter 16

    "Heroic and dry clouds fight for sword dance, unconstrained natural and unrestrained desire to be immortal."


    After ten seconds, he Jiong took the lead in recollecting, but his shock had not yet completely dissipated. He could not help but recite a poem that echoed the artistic conception at this time.


    After he Jiong recited the poem, others woke up from shock and astonishment.


    He Jiong and others don''t know chuxuan, but Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni know this guy, but they don''t know the name.


    The two women looked at each other''s eyes in amazement, and saw the color of inconceivable from each other''s eyes, and there was a faint fear.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t start with us just now, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable!" thought the heart


    Although the two women think so, but look at the eyes of Chu Xuan, but also a little more tender and curious.


    "What kind of man is this? He can grow flowers and brew herbs." Zhao Xiaogu''s beautiful eyes look at chuxuan for a moment, curious to think of it.


    "This man is as gentle as jade. He is totally different from his temperament just now. He is like a banished immortal who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks." Ni Ni also silk does not conceal the eagerness in his eyes, as if to see a Confucian knight errant walking in the river and lake.


    "Ding Dong, from Zhao Xiaogu''s exclamation value plus 100."


    "Ding Dong, the exclamation value from Ni Ni Ni is increased by one hundred and one."


    "Ding Dong, from he Jiong, Huang Lei, Liu Dahua, Peng Xiaochang exclamation value plus 3000."


    Chuxuan''s mind rang out a cold electronic prompt sound, put the three feet green Front into the scabbard, carried the sword with a smile and walked to he Jiong and others.


    The live director who followed the camera had not recovered from the shock, and even the camera had forgotten to move.


    Seeing Chu Xuan getting closer and closer, he Jiong''s four people were amazed: "what a beautiful young man in the prime of his life."


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni''s heart beat up, and their pretty faces were bright red, like peach blossom in full bloom.


    Two women are somewhat embarrassed to lower the head of arrogance, dare not and Chu Xuan look directly.


    "Ha, did you two bring a helper to deal with me?"


    Chuxuan came over with a smile, a gentle smile in his mouth, like a sunflower in full bloom, making people feel like spring breeze.


    "Ah? No, it''s not. " Zhao Hui is a little flustered.


    Ni Ni Ni also waved his hand to the frightened rabbit. His voice was like a mosquito and a fly: "we are here to find you..." and he even forgot the purpose of coming here.


    The people watching the live broadcast finally woke up, so the barrage in the live broadcast room rolled up a torrent and directly dominated the screen.


    "I''ll go. It''s a special effect made by the program group."


    "It''s not a special effect. I guarantee it with my personality."


    "What a handsome little brother! How manly! I want to be hugged by him. "


    "My little brother is so charming to laugh. I really want to hold him in my chest and rub it."


    "It''s rough upstairs. My little brother is mine."


    "Is this the legendary martial arts? Is there really such a unique skill in the world? "


    "Who knows the address, tell me quickly, I''m going to worship this master."


    "If we go with each other, we will all be brothers of the same school. It''s impolite and impolite."


    "The magic skill of dog excrement, is it better than Taekwondo? Don''t play with rhythm here. "


    "The dog who worships foreign countries and flatters foreign countries can get rid of your Bangzi country and kneel and lick your Bonzi dad."


    There was a burst of explosion in the live room, and everyone was talking about the plain man of Chu Xuan. Moreover, the number of people watching the live broadcast room was soaring wildly, reaching 38 million in a short time.


    All of a sudden, more than 10 million watching traffic, sitting in the console Wang Zhenyu excited hands shaking, some incoherent.


    You know, the highest traffic last season was only 40 million! That still invited the international star, just have so high flow.


    Now, he is just a plain man. He has such a terrible charm. However, in a few minutes, the flow will be pushed to 38 million. It is simply unimaginable that a bold idea rises in his heart.

 Chapter 17

    "Mr. Wang, it''s hot search, and it''s the third hot search." Next to the staff excited Wang Zhenyu said.


    Wang Zhenyu took a look at the mobile phone, it is really on the hot search, and is still rising, which is more firm in his mind, but decided to observe again.


    As a senior host, he Jiong, seeing the performance of Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni, quickly came out to break the atmosphere of embarrassment and silence.


    "Ni Hao, I''m he Jiong. I don''t know what you call it?" He Jiong was shocked and excited in his heart. He Jiong lost his voice.


    "Hello, Mr. He. My name is Chu Xuan." Although chuxuan doesn''t pursue the stars, he Jiong is still quite fond of. After all, he is a good man. In his previous life, he has excellent personality and friends all over the world.


    "How wonderful! I''m young enough to have such a good skill. " Huang Lei doesn''t know the level of chuxuan''s swordsmanship, but he thinks it should be high. After all, he has never seen or heard of Chu Xuan''s swordsmanship. Who in the world has reached such a level.


    "A lot of young teachers, but also want me to praise." Chuxuan smiles and humbly says that he can''t see other young people''s impetuousness and arrogance.


    This has attracted he Jiong and Huang Lei''s praise. Now there are not many young people like this, and they have disappeared.


    "May I call you Xiaoxuan? Can I shake hands with you He Jiong asked excitedly.


    "Yes, whatever you like." Chu Xuan looks at and Jiong excited appearance, not affectation at all, gentle smile way.


    "Xiaoxuan! What''s the name of your swordsmanship? And how do you fly into the air? " And Jiong holding Chu Xuan''s hand, quickly asked the heart doubt, he is really curious ah!


    Chuxuan thought about it, blinked his eyes and said, "what I just learned is an ancient sword technique called Fufeng sword technique. Flying into the air is actually a manifestation of internal strength. It''s just the use of internal strength and resilience. People who practice martial arts should be able to do it when they reach a certain level. "


    Chuxuan naturally doesn''t say that it''s made by the system. He can only be careless. As for whether other martial arts practitioners will have genuine Qi, he doesn''t know, so he has to vaguely say that it''s internal strength.


    "Ding Dong, from 3 million netizens exclamation value plus 3.5 million, professional exclamation value of 250."


    It turned out that Chu Xuan said that he was practicing ancient swordsmanship in the studio, and countless martial arts novel lovers became crazy in an instant.


    "I''ll go. It''s ancient sword. Anyone who knows it will tell me."


    "I''m a layman''s disciple of Wudang Mountain. I''ve heard my master say that there was a set of swordsmanship called Fufeng sword technique in the spring and Autumn period, but it has been lost for a long time. I don''t know whether it was Mr. Chu Xuan who practiced this kind of sword technique."


    "Thank you for science popularization upstairs. I didn''t expect that there was such a martial arts skill in ancient times."


    "excuse me, did you know what old fellow of science is now doing?"


    "I can''t see through it, but it''s the strongest person I''ve ever seen."


    In just a few minutes, the flow of the live broadcasting room has risen to 50 million, and hot search has occupied the top three.


    The first one is "the life of chuxuan, flying in the sky and yearning for", the second is "ancient sword skill", and the third is "suspected to be the strongest martial artist in contemporary times".


    When Wang Zhenyu saw this, his eyes almost narrowed. The number one hot search was actually his own program! Moreover, the program is very popular, breaking through the previous traffic record.


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni are both beautiful eyes. They look at chuxuan with a bit of fascination. But fortunately, the live room is now discussing Chu Xuan''s swordsmanship and cultivation. No one has noticed all this. Otherwise, he must make headlines.


    When Chu Xuan was talking to everyone, suddenly a dull footstep came from the depths of the bamboo grove. "Roaring" was like thunder, knocking on everyone''s heart.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and felt for a moment that a crisis rose in his heart. It was just a warrior''s perception of danger.


    "Everybody, get out of here. It''s dangerous to get close." Chuxuan hastily urged everyone to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" He Jiong just asked the exit, suddenly his eyes opened wide, pointing to chuxuan''s back stuttering: "wild, boar!"


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni and other people saw that, all of them swallowed their saliva, and their feet didn''t listen.


    Chuxuan turned around and saw that it was really a wild boar, and it was a huge one. It was like a hill. It had to be 300 kg by sight.


    Generally speaking, wild boars usually stay in the mountains and forests. How can they come here?


    A smell of fragrance swirled in his nose, and chuxuan immediately understood the reason. It seemed that it was a miraculous medicine planted by himself. It sent out a strong and strange smell of medicine, which attracted the wild boar.

 Chapter 18

    "Ding Dong, mission open, wild boar alone, character reward step in the air, mission failure, castration host, become eunuch."


    System cold prompt sound, let Chu Xuan heart a tremor, canthus beat, the system is too unruly!


    If he doesn''t mix up with other people, he can only solve the problem before his theory and other people come in.


    The appearance of the wild boar makes everyone''s heart tense. This wild boar is like a moving hill. It looks like 300 kg or more.


    The fangs exposed in his mouth must be at least 30 cm long by visual inspection. The fur on his body has accumulated a thick layer of armor due to long-term friction between the soil and the tree trunk. The armor is shiny and shiny, and it is the pine oil and soil that are rubbed together on the pine tree.


    Years of friction and itching made the armor so hard that even ordinary pistol bullets could not hurt it.


    This is a giant mobile killer with a golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt! Wild boars are powerful, but bold.


    There is a saying called: one pig, two tigers and three bears.


    The adult wild boar even tiger and black bear have to retreat three points, which shows its strong fighting power.


    "I''ll go. It''s the beast." Chuxuan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he planted some miraculous medicine to attract the mountain overlord.


    "Damn it."


    He Jiong, who was white in his face, gave a cold drink: "you leave quickly. I''ll deal with the beast."


    Hear Chu Xuan can not refuse tone, like a thunder in the hearts of the people exploded, they just react, bite teeth slowly back to walk.


    "Be careful. If you can''t, run." Ni Ni Ni didn''t want to whisper to chuxuan, and then he walked back cautiously.


    Ni xuanni said with relaxed eyes: "thank you! If I can''t beat it, I''ll run. "


    "We quickly call the police, or Xiaoxuan is in danger." Huang Lei is calm and calm. After the initial shock, he quickly regains his composure. He walks backward and says to he Jiong, Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni, whose eyes are already red.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. Xiaoxuan is sure to face the boar. We should not delay here and distract them." He Jiong is more emotional. Seeing Zhao Liying and Ni Ni Ni''s two daughters suppressing their crying, he quickly comforts them.


    He Jiong and others retreated to chuxuan''s courtyard to hide, but they did not leave. After Wang Zhenyu called the police through live broadcast, six people climbed to the fence and looked at chuxuan in the bamboo forest.


    The photographers were also busy with the camera. Seeing he Jiong and others leave, chuxuan completely let go. Seeing the wild boar running in his direction, he quickly pulled out his sword.


    "Dong Dong."


    From the ground came the pounding sound of boar''s feet on the ground, and slight vibration. Chuxuan could feel the feeling of a slight earthquake.


    Looking at the wild boar running like a meat mountain, pushing all the obstacles that dare to block him in front of him, all the people in the live broadcasting room took a breath.


    Chuxuan holds a three foot green front and pours his true Qi into the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword "hums" and vibrates, making a brisk chant.

 Chapter 19

    The infusion of genuine Qi made the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword fluctuate like water waves. Chu Xuan stomped his feet on the ground, and his body flew straight into the sword with the help of rebound force, leaving a foot mark one foot deep on the ground.


    "Is this still human? Liu Dahua said regardless of the opportunity.


    He Jiong and Huang Lei glared at him fiercely. Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni were worried. Peng Yuchang did not blink.


    "The exclamation value from he Jiong is increased by 80."


    "The exclamation value from Huang Lei is increased by 80."


    "From Peng Xiaochang''s exclamation value plus 100."


    "From Zhao Xiaogu''s exclamation value plus 100."


    "From Ni Ni Ni Ni''s exclamation value plus 100."


    Hiding behind the wall looking at all the people, are shocked by the huge power of Chu Xuan, all incredibly looking at the figure that has been ejected out.


    In the live broadcasting room, the whole process of the photographer lying on the wall was broadcast live. Even the camera lens was shaking, which showed the excitement in the photographer''s heart.


    When the audience saw Chu Xuan''s footprints left on the ground, they all took a breath of cold air and were full of surprise.


    "This guy is a man-shaped beast. How powerful is he to leave such deep footprints on the ground?"


    "Is this the power of ancient sword? That''s amazing


    "My little brother''s strength is so strong. If only I could be lifted high!"


    "No, what''s the little brother doing? How did he eject in the direction of the boar? Is it hard to meet hard steel with wild boars


    "I''ll go, fierce man! As long as this guy doesn''t die, he''ll never die


    "Ha, that''s to die. Who does he think he is? Titans? And the wild boar. "


    "I''m finished. I don''t know if my little brother is a Titan, but I know you are a loser who can only hide in the dark. "


    "The exclamation value from 800000 netizens adds 6.5 million."


    Chuxuan is drunk when he hears the sound in his mind.


    Catch a boar can have so many exclamations, it seems that live broadcast is very beneficial to oneself, it is a sharp weapon to attract money!


    Chuxuan''s body is like a sharp arrow shooting at the boar. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword is in front and he is in the back.


    The wild boar saw that there was a tiny mole ant who dared to despise himself so much. He was very angry, red eyes, and howled at chuxuan.


    Chuxuan see wild boar distance from their own only one meter, hands increase strength, mercilessly stab to the boar''s eyes.


    The most vulnerable part of the boar''s body is its eyes.


    "Pooh."


    The sharp blade of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword twinkles with cold light and plunges into the boar''s left eye.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    The wild boar, who had once despised everything, was suddenly furious, snorting and shaking his huge head.


    Crazy wild boar is the power of breaking out, even regardless of his own life and death, pushing Chu Xuan''s body forward, and then shaking his head and tail, to throw chuxuan to the ground.


    How can chuxuan make it as he wishes, all over the body tense, all around to maintain the strength of his body, not to let himself fall to the ground.


    Looking around, he found that not far away was a tough bamboo. Chu Xuan quickly kicked his feet in the bamboo.


    The bamboo''s huge resilience makes chuxuan''s body bounce forward, but the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword is inserted into the boar''s left eye and can''t be pulled out.


    His body twists around in the air and grabs a bamboo tree. Chuxuan''s feet are holding bamboo. His body is parallel to the ground and stares at the boar.

 Chapter 20

    The wild boar also turned around and roared at Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan held his breath and held his breath. At the moment when the wild boar was about to knock down the bamboo, he quickly drew out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword with both hands, and then kicked two feet on the bamboo. His body left the bamboo and rotated 180 degrees in the air and landed on the wild boar''s back as wide as the ground.


    Holding the sword in both hands, he stabbed the boar''s neck with all his strength.


    Yuan cut the sword on the back of the wild dragon, but couldn''t stick it into the neck of the pig.


    However, the skin of wild boar is rough and the flesh is thick. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword has not yet completely cut the boar skin, leaving only a dispensable wound.


    Wild boar sees the enemy on his back, how can he fight?


    So the boar began to run rampant in the bamboo forest, trying to reason for * *''s walking position, chuxuan fell to the ground.


    But Chu Xuan was as if his feet had taken root. Standing on the back of the wild boar, he kept waving the three foot green front with both hands. He looked at the stab fiercely at a place, and finally left a deep bone wound on the boar''s back.


    The people in the studio, as well as Zhao Liying and others, were completely shocked. They didn''t expect that such a strong man was standing in the world. Everyone was amazed.


    "Well, if this guy doesn''t run, he still dares to be on the back of a wild boar. If he kills a wild boar with a sword, I''ll broadcast the ten level big fan."


    "Spray again? Sit and watch the face. "


    "I observed that this child''s skeleton is amazing and will have great achievements in the future."


    "Am I blind? How did he get up to a few meters in the air? "


    "Let''s run! Newton''s coffin won''t hold


    "I just want to know how powerful chuxuan''s feet and waist are."


    "Ding Dong, the exclamation value from one million netizens plus seven million."


    "Ding Dong, from Zhao Xiaogu, Ni Ni Ni''s exclamation value plus 300."


    "Ding Dong, from he Jiong, Huang Lei, Peng Xiaochang, Liu Dahua exclamation value plus 800."


    Almost all saw Chu Xuan''s response to the wild boar just now, all of them were astonished. In particular, his body was nearly three meters high in the air, and the scene of twisting his body in the air, and the scene that his feet were holding bamboo and parallel to the ground, all of them were blinded.


    The wild boar ran on and on for three or four minutes and failed to fall chuxuan off his back. He was so angry that he fell into a crazy state. A pig''s heart was already impatient.


    In particular, the back was broken by the tiny human "armor", leaving a deep wound, coupled with the pain from the left eye, the boar is even more crazy.


    "Ouch."


    The wild boar actually sent out a huge howl, and then he threw himself on the ground and rolled on the ground. His huge body kept rolling, trying to crush the fallen Chu Xuan to death.


    "Bang."


    The huge body of wild boar rolled on the ground constantly, and the shaking ground trembled, showing its great strength.


    After chuxuan landed, his left hand was on the ground, and his body leaped up in the air. The whole man flew to the height of three or four meters from the ground. Then his right hand kept shaking the sword flower, and the Shua Shua sound kept ringing, leaving countless wounds on the boar. The bright red blood did not flow out of money.


    Chuxuan is to let the wild boar run out of blood, is to consume it.


    The boar, aware of Chu Xuan''s intention, did not roll on the ground. He quickly got up from the ground and ran away. He let his back stand at a distance of five or six meters from Chu Xuan. His two hind hoofs kept putting down his feet, which made him confront Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan twisted his waist in the air and landed steadily. He held the sword in his right hand and carried it behind his left hand. He calmly looked at the wild boar in front of him.

 Chapter 21

    Wild boars are not reckless without brains. They have extremely high intelligence quotient, equivalent to children of three or four years old, and they have a very clear sense of fighting through years of fighting. They will take advantage of the situation, identify the surrounding environment, analyze their strengths and weaknesses, and then choose to attack and escape.


    The boar in front of him is obviously a boar king, and should be the overlord of the mountain forest.


    How can it run away in this disheartened way? How can it lose face when it goes back? Besides, it has been completely enraged by Chu Xuan and has gone mad.


    A wild boar will not consider gain and loss, nor will he weigh life and death. If it wants to fight for honor, the tiny people in front of him must die.


    Moreover, the wild boar nose has been smelling that strong aroma, which has a fatal temptation to it.


    It feels the fragrance, which is absolutely beneficial to itself.


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    The wild boar directly turns around, and then ploughs the soil continuously. The bamboo forest is full of smoke and dust. It wants to make the bamboo forest invisible, and then it fish in troubled waters.


    Chu Xuan looks at all this, naturally won''t wait to die, clear boar''s intention.


    There is a natural gap between human beings and animals in this respect. Chu Xuan must suffer from the smoke and dust. However, the wild boar can accurately find the enemy''s trace in the smoke and dust that can''t be seen by its keen sense of smell.


    Chuxuan knew that boar wanted to make himself blind, so that he would lose his advantage and become a live target of wild boar.


    Dong Dong!


    From the smoke came the sound of wild boar''s heavy footsteps. Chuxuan knew that the wild boar had begun to attack. In his impatience, he had to stomp his feet on the ground. The whole man flew five or six meters into the air, and then looked for the nearest bamboo tree. The whole person clamped the bamboo between his feet, hoping to fight the wild boar again when the smoke and dust disappeared.


    However, the boar''s sense of smell was so keen that it ran into the bamboo tree where chuxuan was located. The strong impact directly broke the bamboo, and chuxuan had to float on to another bamboo tree with its elasticity.


    However, the wild boar still has a dead brain that can''t turn around, and it even chases and fights fiercely.


    All the audience in the studio were shocked. Is this boar a sperm?


    "Isn''t it true that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it is not allowed to become elite? How do you feel this boar is so smart? "


    "Great! My big pig, kill that cross loading criminal. "


    "The evil pen upstairs is not psychopathic. If you don''t refuel, you''ll just talk about it here."


    "There is a lot of writing every year, especially this year. Old fellow Chu Xuan, "let''s wait for the boar meat."


    "My 24K titanium dog is blind. This wild boar has a high IQ and a deep routine. It''s just beyond the sky."


    "Wild boar dead open, don''t hurt my little brother."


    Zhao Xiaogu and others, who hide in the courtyard and lie on the wall to watch all this, are entangled in their hearts.


    "Chu Xuan, be careful. The boar is hitting your bamboo again."


    Zhao Xiaogu saw this, and quickly reminded Chu Xuan loudly.


    "Bonnie, don''t worry! Chuxuan is so powerful that the boar is not his opponent. The winner must be chuxuan. " Huang Lei braves a cold sweat all over his body. He stands firm on one side and comforts Zhao Liying, who is worried.


    "But, alas! Why, the police haven''t come yet. " Ni Ni silently watched all the movements in the bamboo forest and felt that the police''s action was too slow.


    "The police should be here soon. I hope Chu Xuan can stick to it for a while. We don''t want to talk, so that Chu Xuan can concentrate, and now he can''t be distracted. " Although he Jiong is also worried, his eyes are red, but still strong self calm, let everyone do not disturb Chu Xuan, after all, now the life and death war, can not tolerate any distraction and mistakes.

 Chapter 22

    With a bang, another bamboo tree in the bamboo forest was broken, and Chu Xuan''s whole people were constantly hiding from the sky with bamboo.


    Whew!


    If you don''t know how to avoid it, you will lose your human face.


    The wild boar, who had the upper hand, was elated and kept attacking. He was indefatigable. He screamed up to the sky and let out a proud howl. His limbs kept running on the ground, chasing after him.


    Chuxuan knows that this is not a thing. Sooner or later, he is too tired to continue to stay in the sky. At that time, he will usher in a huge crisis.


    Chuxuan took a breath and took a deep breath. Looking at the aggressive boar, he decided not to play with it any more.


    Bang.


    Another bamboo with a thick arm was broken, and chuxuan fell from the bamboo, and then landed on the wild boar''s broad back.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s whereabouts in the yard, Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni''s two girls'' hearts hung in their voices. Ni Ni Ni was so scared that she cried out: "chuxuan! Get out of the way A drop of tears has been shed from the corner of his eyes. Zhao Xiaogu and others are also scared. If they are struck by lightning, they stand on the spot.


    "Hide? Is it too late to hide now? "


    Chu Xuan stood on the boar''s back, a sword into the back of the boar, holding it with both hands, and then exerting all his strength, his feet suddenly sank.


    The situation suddenly became urgent, and the audience in the live broadcasting room did not dare to blink. Expectations, fears and worries converged.


    "A thousand pounds."


    Chuxuan drank a lot, and all his strength fell to his feet, and his true Qi poured into his feet. This is from the movie to learn martial arts, Chu Xuan is also a sudden fantasy, decided to try.


    "Qianjin drop" is actually to concentrate one''s internal force on both feet, and then press down hard, using gravity to crush the enemy directly to death.


    "Click."


    A huge force like a mountain fell from the foot of Chu Xuan, and then all pressed on the wild boar. Under the huge force, the bones on the wild boar actually had a clear crack sound.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out of the bamboo forest. The boar''s spine was broken and the bones of its limbs were broken. Finally, it hit the ground with heavy burden, which aroused heavy dust and made everything unclear.


    There was a terrible howl in the dust, and people were relieved to hear it was a boar.


    When the smoke and dust were gone, chuxuan jumped from the boar''s back to the ground, and then stood in front of the wild boar with his sword, and raised his hand to stab the boar''s throat.


    The wild boar, who was howling and howling, had no pride and pride.


    There was a cold light in front of me. The cold light was getting closer and closer. It was like a meteor falling down in my pupil.


    Shit! what is it? Even if the wild boar with poor eyesight feels dangerous, he murmurs in his heart: "this is a murder!"


    With a whiff, the cold light flashed away. The boar felt that his throat had been cut by something, and the pain was incomparable. What followed was the shortness of breath, and then the darkness in front of him, slowly blurred his consciousness.


    "Shua."


    Until Chu Xuan put the sword into the scabbard, the hot and smelly blood was like a sharp arrow, which shot out of the boar''s throat under the high pressure of the chest.


    "Oh."


    The boar lay on the ground, struggling and twitching in pain, making the last wail.


    The voice became smaller and smaller, and blood foam splashed from the wound of its throat. Finally, he was paralyzed and lost all consciousness.


    Before he died, the wild boar''s eyes reflected the indifferent face of Chu Xuan, and his heart was extremely afraid and confused.


    When did human combat power become so powerful? Shouldn''t it be me who pierced their lungs with my tusks?


    I will never go down the mountain in my next life. I want to be a happy boar king! Wives and concubines in groups, children and grandchildren, nothing to bully tiger bear blind or something.

 Chapter 23

    The wild boar died, with endless regret and regret, to the death of its one tendon head did not want to understand why he would be defeated in a small cowardly human hand.


    Oh! Later, I can only bully the blind bear in the underworld! It''s sad to think about it.


    After cheering and surprised, all the audience in the studio finally fell silent. Many people began to find out where they could learn such Kung Fu. Unfortunately, they were doomed to be disappointed.


    Naturally, there are also people in the studio crazily swipe the screen, want to attract the attention of the director group, looking forward to get the contact information of Chu Xuan, want to worship Chu Xuan as a teacher.


    But even if Chu Xuan knows, it can only show that he can''t do anything, because the system can''t be shared! Everything is the work of the system.


    There are also strong requests from the audience to invite Chu Xuan to join the program as a guest.


    Most of them are martial arts fans and female fans. They have different ideas, but the purpose is the same. They want to see Chu Xuan appear in the program.


    People hiding in the courtyard of Chu Xuan''s house saw that the boar was completely motionless, and all of them ran out.


    They looked at the wild boar which was dead on the ground and had no life. They also looked at the intact chuxuan. They were all amazed and their eyes were shining.


    Especially in the eyes of Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni, there is an indescribable worship of small eyes and the worry that has not yet dissipated, which makes chuxuan scalp numb.


    He Jiong, Huang Lei and others feel the difference between the two female guests. They naturally smell a trace of unusual breath as they come over, but they just stand by and don''t speak.


    Dahua had also heard the admiration of Chu Xuan''s fighting power, but when he saw that two female guests had a good impression on an ordinary person, his heart sank into the ice cellar and felt cool.


    Wang Zhenyu, sitting in the main control station, is still immersed in the scene of chuxuan fighting wild boar just now. He has only one idea in his mind. Inviting Chu Xuan to join the program will be a big hit. Maybe the program will soar to the sky and become popular all over the world.


    "Look at Dahua''s sad little eyes, ha ha, I''m laughing at you. Is this really eating vinegar?"


    "I''ll tell you so. I carefully observed the eyes of the two goddesses and found that the scene was sour and rotten now."


    "Sit and wait for Master Chu to embrace and give a cool song to Dahua by the way."


    After all, many people think that Dahua is too enthusiastic for the female guests. For short, some people think that Dahua is too enthusiastic about the female guests.


    After a long time, the police uncle came to clean up the mess. When they saw the wild boar on the ground, they were surprised.


    After some inquiry, he found that it was Chu Xuan, who seemed to be not too strong, and killed him with all his might. The astonishment in his eyes was a little more.


    Chuxuan no exception received, from several police uncle exclamation.


    After making a simple record and investigating the scene, the police left.


    When he left, one of the middle-aged policemen, holding Chu Xuan''s hand, said excitedly, "I didn''t expect such Kung Fu to exist now. My little brother is also a hero boy! If you have time, you can come to our police force and guide them to practice. "


    Chu Xuan casually perfunctorily said: "have a chance to say it again!"


    The middle-aged police met countless people and dealt with all kinds of people all day. Naturally, they knew how to be sophisticated. They saw Chu Xuan''s perfunctory behavior at a glance. They were not angry. Instead, they solemnly said, "seriously, if you have time, you must come to help me practice those kids. They should have more and stronger self-defense skills. They will encounter dangers in their work and have a chance to live There will be more. " With that, the middle-aged policeman looked at chuxuan sincerely in his eyes, but he didn''t get too much entanglement. He just stopped and left.

 Chapter 24

    Chu Xuan was touched by a touch in his heart, but now everything he knows comes from the system. If he wants to upgrade or get more skills and talents, he needs exclamation. He is really busy!


    Thinking of this, I buried the words of the middle-aged police in my heart for the time being, and turned to walk home. Now such a big wild boar must be dealt with well. It''s all first-class game and can''t be wasted.


    Chuxuan walks to the yard. Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu follow up curiously behind him. He Jiong and Huang Lei look at each other and smile and follow up. They want to see how Chu Xuan wants to solve this boar and see if he can ask for some wild boar meat to eat.


    He went back to the house and took a kitchen knife. Chuxuan ignored the people who followed him. He came to the boar again and looked around. He felt that it was not appropriate to kill like this.


    "Forget it, carry it back first." Chu Xuan hesitated for a moment, handed the kitchen knife to Ni Ni Ni, and said with a smile, "can you help me with the kitchen knife?"


    Ni Ni Ni saw Chu Xuan smile at himself and asked him to help. He nodded like a peck of rice. Excited, he felt in a trance and said, "ah! Did I step on you? Of course! Or I''ll wipe your sweat again. "


    Chuxuan is embarrassed by the speech, but it''s not easy to refuse. Just about to say something, Ni Ni Ni takes the kitchen knife and naturally takes out a piece of "heart to heart" paper. Before Chu Xuan responds, she helps him gently wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    For the first time in his life, chuxuan felt the fragrance of the opposite sex at such a close distance. He also saw Ni Ni Ni''s serious, gentle and flustered face. He felt a warm current in his heart and said, "can I invite you to dinner tonight?"


    Ni Ni Ni couldn''t resist Chu Xuan''s smile at all. Without thinking about it, he promised, "OK."


    In fact, chuxuan just wanted to thank her for wiping her sweat. She had no other ideas. After all, he had never felt the care of others in his previous life.


    Just look at Ni Ni Ni that some Xixi has shy appearance, seem to have some misunderstanding WOW!


    One side of Zhao Xiaogu do not know why, in the heart some say not clear road unknown taste, but still smile words, did not show abnormal.


    "I''ll go. Is this love at first sight scattering dog food?"


    "Yes, you''re right. This cliff is a place for dog food and waiting for good news."


    "old iron, old fellow, is the grass root model for me to learn."


    "Whining, my little brother is mine. No one wants to rob me."


    "There''s a strange thing going on upstairs. My little brother belongs to me. I''ll go and argue with him tomorrow."


    In the live broadcasting room, he Jiong and Huang Lei, who were following each other, sighed: "it''s nice to be young! You can ignore everything and act on your own heart. "


    They looked at each other and laughed. They felt the years were merciless and hoped that time would go slower.


    In the present, there is no good to live in the present.


    When Chu Xuan heard Huang Lei and he Jiong''s words, he felt embarrassed and misunderstood. He quickly turned around with a red face and said, "everybody, step back. Be careful you''ll hurt you."


    Everyone didn''t know what he meant, but he did as he said. Seeing that the people were far away, chuxuan took a deep breath. He squatted in front of the wild boar, grabbed two forelimbs with both hands, and then drank a lot. He carried the wild boar to his back and walked to his yard with the wild boar in the dazed eyes, leaving all the guests in the mushroom house and the restless net Friends.

 Chapter 25

    In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, Chu Xuan carrying a wild boar weighing more than 300 kg went straight to his yard, and "bang" threw the boar into the yard.


    Everyone saw Chu Xuan''s breath was still as gentle as before, except for the sweat on his forehead. He was shocked by his tremendous strength.


    Ignoring everyone''s shock expression, chuxuan went into the house and began to boil water, ready to slaughter the boar.


    Ni Ni, one of the cadres, went into the house without the owner''s permission, so he had to discuss the matter outside.


    The more people discussed, the more frightened they felt. At the same time, they were also more curious about Chu Xuan. They only thought that this young man was really unfathomable. There seemed to be a layer of fog around his body, which made people curious and could not help but want to understand and approach.


    After a while, Chu Xuan came out with several buckets of hot water, sharpening his knife in everyone''s confused eyes.


    "Wow, Chu Xuan, are you going to kill a pig?" Zhao Xiaogu asked curiously with expectation.


    In my hometown in the countryside, every family would kill pigs at the end of the year. Now it''s rare. Most of the pigs are slaughtered in slaughterhouses. It''s just that there is less atmosphere and less fun. The original delicious pork is not so delicious.


    "Well, would you like to help?"


    Chuxuan nodded, and at the same time made an invitation. After killing pigs, they would make pig dishes, and everyone who saw them would have a share.


    He Jiong and they happened to meet. Naturally, they wanted to invite them to dinner. So it''s not too much to help them! After all, killing pigs is a complicated process, and one person may not be busy.


    "Good! What do we need to do? " Zhao Xiaogu said with a smile, and her pretty face was full of joy.


    Huang Lei also said in a hurry: "if you have any small porch, just assign it to us."


    Other people have not seen killing pigs, so they all nodded curiously, indicating that they are willing to give a meager strength and do something within their power.


    "Mr. Huang will help me pick up pig blood, Mr. He, you can help me get hot water, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Chu Xuan thought about it for a moment and assigned tasks to everyone. It was just a few simple things. Other things would be better for him. After all, killing pigs is a dirty and tiresome job, so as not to stain everyone''s clothes.


    "Everybody back away. I''m going to start. Be careful not to let the hot water burn."


    It seems to be curious to see everyone gathered around and didn''t mean to leave, so I reminded him.


    You should know that the first step to kill a pig is to take off the hair. It is necessary to scald the pores with boiling water, and then scrape the hair with a knife. If the boiling water splashes on the body, it is not good. It can definitely scald people''s skin.


    After hearing the words, they all stepped back. Chuxuan looked at the knife in his hand and weighed it in his hand. He was not comfortable. He had to pretend to run into the room and take out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in everyone''s eyes of doubt.


    "old fellow iron 23333, will not use the sword to scrape pig hair!"


    "Ha ha, this operation, I''ll take it."


    "I haven''t killed a pig at a glance. Pretend to attract the goddess''s eyes!"


    In the live broadcast room, everyone was talking about it. The people on the scene were not sure. So they looked at chuxuan and didn''t know why he came out with a sword.


    Ignoring other people''s thoughts, he poured two buckets of boiling water on the boar. The yard immediately filled with a stench. Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni frowned and covered their noses, but they still did not escape. They watched quietly.

 Chapter 26

    He Jiong''s masters were better, but they all held their breath. Only Dahua, who was a little disgusted, stepped back a few steps. Obviously, he had never smelled this smell since he was a child living abroad.


    "Hula..."


    chuxuan poured two more buckets of water on the boar. There was no way that there was too much dirt on the body of the boar. Without more water, the fur could not be softened, let alone scratched.


    When the fur softened, chuxuan cut a hole in the boar''s front foot, and then directly blew it up with his mouth. Soon, the shriveled boar was blown into a balloon.


    Chuxuan showed everyone''s face again. How much lung capacity is needed to do this?


    The audience in the live room and all the people present were shocked. This operation is simple. Shouldn''t we use a pump?


    When the wild boar blows up, Chu Xuan brews for a while, shakes off a burst of sword flowers with the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and shaves it with a Shua Shua. Then he turns the wild boar over and shows his strength again, shaking his wrist again to scrape off the pig fur.


    "Mr. Huang is going to pick up some big buckets of pig blood. Mr. He will help me carry some buckets of hot water." Chuxuan takes a look, nods with satisfaction, and then says to he Jiong and Huang Lei, and then continues to shave.


    After washing off the pig''s hair with hot water, he scraped it again and again, trying to clean it up and washing it again with hot water. Only then did he gently shake the sword flower on the boar''s neck and cut a hole. Huang Lei left the pig''s blood in a hurry. The two goddesses had never seen such a bloody scene. They couldn''t bear to look directly at it and quickly turned their heads.


    After a few minutes, the two goddesses turned their heads and watched Chu Xuan cut the boar into pieces.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s marvelous sword technique, I saw that the sword flowers trembled and the sword light flickered. It seemed that he was practicing a set of swordsmanship. Shaking on the wild boar, it was like doing something to solve the ox. the absorbed appearance added a bit more handsome. The two goddesses were fascinated by the sentence "serious man is the most handsome".


    The audience and Huang Lei in the live room were also shocked by chuxuan. They had never heard of anyone slaughtering pork with sword technique. Moreover, they were so clean and neat that they won countless exclamations for chuxuan.


    "I''m afraid this man is not a professional butcher."


    "This is the fastest person I''ve ever seen to kill a pig. The key is that he uses the sword all the time. It''s estimated that there is no one who will come after him!"


    "It''s amazing. It''s a good match."


    Netizens exclaimed, full of worship, but also feel novel, and at the same time sent 800000 exclamation value.


    "Xiaoxuan, your slaughtering skills can''t be handed down from home."


    Huang Lei sees that Chu Xuan has dealt with the wild boar after three times and five divisions. He is also astonished. He chokes out a sentence for a long time and jokes.


    Chuxuan laughed without any explanation. In his previous life, he used to help others kill pigs when he begged for food from hundreds of families in the countryside. Now he has got the whole medical skill of Ge Hong. Naturally, he knows the meridians and skeletons very well. No matter whether it is a person or a pig, the body structure is not very different. Almost every sword can perfectly avoid the skeleton and easily cut off the meat.


    With so much wild boar meat, whether there is a refrigerator at home, and the weather is not long now, chuxuan turns to Huang Lei and says, "Mr. Huang, I''ll ask the villagers to share the pork for me. Everyone has a share."


    "No problem. It''s on me." Huang Lei smiles at chuxuan, and then turns his head to praise he Jiong around him: "Xiaoxuan is a good child. He understands the truth that solo music is not as good as that of others. It is worth learning for those selfish children now."


    "Well, I really don''t know who gave it to me. He''s sensible and cultured, and he''s benevolent. He compares you and me." He Jiong also full of appreciation, looked at the busy Chu Xuan, sighed.

 Chapter 27

    After dividing the wild boar meat, chuxuan took out more than 30 jin meat and divided it into two parts. One was used for salting, and the other was used for smoking to make bacon.


    One after another, villagers came to collect wild pork, and the villagers were overjoyed. They had not eaten game for a long time. The most important thing is that wild boars often come down the mountain to harm crops. Now wild boars have become meat in their mouths. We all feel a deep sigh of relief.


    The villagers each received two catties of wild boar meat, and they all praised chuxuan, and then left happily.


    It''s more than 4:00 p.m. after the meat distribution, the mushroom house people have been helping Chu Xuan, and they are tired. However, seeing the villagers'' heartfelt smile, everyone will smile, and all the hard work is worth it.


    "Mr. He and Mr. Huang, have a rest! I''ll go to the mountains and get some seasoning so that I can come back and marinate the pork


    Chu Xuan saw that everyone was very tired, so he kindly let everyone rest so that he could go to the medicine garden to get some herbs back, and prepare to make a table of medicinal food and the secret roast meat of Gehong''s medical skills.


    Ge Hong was originally the founder of Taoist health preservation. Medicated diet was indispensable in his medical career. There was a secret method of curing and barbecue with medicinal herbs.


    "Oh, Xiaoxuan, are you going to barbecue these pork?"


    Huang Lei, known as Huang Xiaochu, has created a gourmet show in the dining hall late at night. He still has some accomplishments in food, so he asks curiously to see Chu Xuan''s culinary skills.


    Hearing this, all the people are curious to look at chuxuan. It''s Zhao Xiaogu, a snack. They are also looking forward to chuxuan''s description.


    "Haha, keep it secret for the time being. I''m afraid you won''t publicize it. Then you''ll know."


    Chuxuan showed his white teeth, and he laughed and refused to answer. On the contrary, he provoked everyone''s curiosity. Everyone''s heart was like a cat scratching.


    Huang Lei chuckled: "Hey, you are naughty! Give it back to us. "


    Chuxuan just smiles, but he doesn''t have the appearance of opening his mouth. Huang Lei doesn''t want to ask again. However, he turns his eyes and says with a smile, "Xiaoxuan, look! We have also helped all afternoon. Everyone is tired and thirsty. You must give me some water to drink! "


    People see Huang Lei show fox like smile, instantly understand what he wants! Everyone gave him thumbs up, as if to say that Mr. Huang was powerful.


    Huang Lei looks up to everyone, and then presses his hand to make everyone calm down. He means to watch me perform.


    There was another burst of laughter in the studio, praising Huang Lei for his tact. He was worthy of being an old fox among the three extreme spirits. Then he sat down and watched Chu Xuan''s routine.


    Chu Xuan was stunned at first. He felt that Huang Lei''s words were reasonable. However, he quickly reacted and quickly pretended to be stupid. He apologized: "I was negligent. I''ll give you some cool white."


    People were stunned. They didn''t expect that chuxuan reacted so fast that he could see through Huang Lei''s mind. They were worried, but it was hard to say anything. After all, the effect of chuxuan''s "medicinal spring" was magical. Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni had a deep understanding of it, and they must be expensive. If the host doesn''t take it out, it''s hard for us to ask for it!


    The key is to beg after, according to the urine of Chu Xuan also not necessarily buy a bill.


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni mud all looked at Huang Lei, hoping he could give him some strength. Huang Lei saw everyone awesome, and gave him a reassuring look. Chu Xuan looked confidently again.

 Chapter 28

    "Xiaoxuan! You see, we''ve been busy for a whole noon, and we haven''t eaten lunch. We seldom work at ordinary times. It''s hard to get back pain. It''s said that you have a magical medicinal spring. Can you give us a taste of it? "


    Huang Lei starts to sell miserably again. He also pretends to touch his shoulder and makes a miserable and painful expression. Other people also quickly follow Huang Lei''s example and sell miserably.


    He Jiong also hastily agreed: "ah, people are old and useless. If you do a little work, you will have a sore back. It is estimated that you can''t sleep well at night."


    Chuxuan was not stupid. He was silent for a moment. His face was tangled into buns. At last, he said: "you just don''t work very much. You''ll get used to it after a few more days. Don''t worry! No problem. "


    Hearing this, the needle can be heard in the yard, and everyone is covered. The rhythm is not right! The plot should not develop like this!


    According to everyone''s ideas, chuxuan saw that everyone was selling miserably. Especially, the two goddesses had already made a painful expression. Shouldn''t chuxuan show his heartache immediately, and then take out the medicine spring to give you peace?


    But how can think of Chu Xuan tangled for a long time, say such a hurt feelings words.


    "Ha ha, Chu XuanZhen chicken thief, actually saw through the old fox''s routine, saw the old fox eat shriveled, loved to see."


    "Heartache mushroom house people for three seconds, and then let me smile with malice."


    "Chuxuan: Well, there can be liangbaikai, but there is no medicinal spring. If you want to have a routine, there is no door."


    "too little work," this sentence tied up the old fellow iron, so that no one would be hurt in laughing, laughing urine.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens were very angry, especially the tangled appearance of Chu Xuan. Finally, they made a magic turn. I never thought of it.


    How can Huang Lei give up like this? He came here to have a drink of medicinal spring. He didn''t drink it, but he was working all the time. He didn''t like it!


    Huang Lei, who has never eaten such a dumb and helpless man, quickly makes a sad expression, covers his chest and says, "Xiaoxuan, you''re going to hurt your feelings. We''re guests. We''re busy working for you. We can''t drink too much saliva!"


    Chuxuan was silent again and suddenly said, "I''m going to help you make a pot of hot tea."


    Hearing this, Huang Lei gave a bitter smile and spread out his hands. He said to everyone, "everyone, I''ve tried my best."


    When people look at Huang Lei''s expression, they can''t help laughing. They just look at Chu Xuan''s eyes with bitterness. The key is teacher he and Dahua. What do you mean by this expression?


    Really can''t stand Chu Xuan ran away, said to everyone: "I go up the mountain to get some seasoning, you are free, there is cool and white at home."


    Looking at chuxuan, everyone laughed, but they were looking forward to the medicinal spring. After all, the things we couldn''t get were always unforgettable.


    Ni Ni Ni saw Chu Xuan slip away. He hesitated for a moment and said to he Jiong and Huang Lei, "two teachers, I''ll help chuxuan."


    He Jiong Huang Lei looked at each other with a smile, waved his hand and said, "go back quickly! You let Xiaoxuan be more agile, and he can''t eat his barbecue when it''s dark. "


    "Well, I see." After all, Ni Ni Ni came to participate in the program. He could not mix with an ordinary person. However, with the permission of Huang Lei and he Jiong, Ni Ni Ni immediately chased Chu Xuan with a red face.

 Chapter 29

    Zhao xiaogujian also wanted to follow him, but when he saw the eyes of he Jiong and Huang Lei, he was a little bit backward. In addition, now that he Jiong and Huang Lei looked for a place to sit down and rest (sulking), Zhao xiaogujian sighed and found a place to rest.


    Ni Ni almost trips over the threshold because of some excitement. Huang Lei laughs and says, "slow down, this child really doesn''t let people worry."


    He Jiong said with a smile: "people call this young, dare to love, dare to hate, dare to chase."


    "Mr. He, do you mean I''m old?" Huang Lei pretends to be unhappy and looks unhappy.


    He Jiong quickly said with a smile: "no, no, I mean I''m old."


    Then the two looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Zhao Xiaogu, Dahua and Peng Peng looked confused. Where was the point of their laughter? What the hell are you laughing at?


    "Isn''t this the legendary little smile?"


    "I envy Mr. He and Mr. Huang. They can always find fun in life."


    "Are you wrong about your attention? Is it only I who found Ni Ni abnormal? And is Bonnie angry? "


    "I feel Ni Ni Ni has been occupied, and Xiaogu won''t be jealous."


    "Ah, ah! How could my goddess be jealous? Ni Ni Ni just went to help Chu Xuan because he was worried about him


    "It''s interesting upstairs. Do you need Ni Ni Ni to protect Chu Xuan? I don''t know who will protect whom yet


    The netizens in the live broadcasting room looked at Ni Ni Ni who was chasing Chu Xuan''s front and rear feet, and they all began to imagine the sky.


    Well, to put it bluntly, it''s idle. How can you have time to eat radish and worry about it?


    In March of spring, wild flowers of various colors are blooming in the mountains, colorful and blooming. The thick green pine trees and the green willows interweave with each other, deep and shallow. The spring breeze blows, and the waves are like tides. The water vapor in the mountains rises into clouds, which is ethereal like a veil, just like a shy girl.


    The mountain road is winding along the beautiful scenery. In the misty clouds, the flowers and plants on the mountain road pave a hundred flowers Avenue, which is like the heavenly road leading to the xianque heavenly palace. The water vapor in the water mist condenses into a small rainbow among the flowers and plants under the golden warm sun.


    This is the first time that Chu Xuan went up the mountain to the medicine garden after he passed through. Everything was familiar according to his predecessor''s memory.


    Ni Ni and Chu Xuan walk together on the mountain path, feeling the refreshing fragrance of flowers and grass. Behind him is Ni Ni Ni''s live broadcast specialist. He is a strong young man in his twenties. He is carrying a large machine to climb the mountain. This will be sweating and gasping, which is hard for him.


    Ni Ni, who is following Chu Xuan, remembers the meaningful eyes of he Jiong and Huang Lei just now. He feels a little flustered in his heart. His face is like peach blossom, and he walks silently with the flowers and plants in the mountains.


    Because they were not very familiar with each other, Ni Ni Ni did not have the strength at the beginning. Both of them did not take the initiative to speak. The atmosphere was a bit oppressive and embarrassing. The audience could feel the embarrassment of capital letters across the screen.


    , old fellow iron! It''s a waste of God''s chance


    "I don''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity. I''m afraid this guy is not a pure young virgin. He can''t even tease a girl!"


    "What an embarrassment! You can smell embarrassment across the screen. "


    All the audience in the studio sighed with their wrists and wrists. This is a good opportunity for me to come! Maybe the goddess is devoted to herself!


    Chuxuan has never been alone with the girl, although he knows the embarrassment, he doesn''t know what to say. He simply shut up and leads the way in front of him.


    No way, this is the common fault of people who have been single for too long, so they deserve to be single for a lifetime, and they don''t know how to grasp the opportunity.

 Chapter 30

    Ni Ni may have been distracted because he was distracted. He didn''t notice the stone under his feet. He slipped and lost his balance. He fell backward and cried out in surprise. His voice was so high that he could wear through the golden cracked stone.


    Ni Ni has already closed his eyes. His body is completely out of balance. His feet can''t use force. His body is backward. His hands are dancing in the air. He screams loudly. If he really breaks the porcelain, he will have a slight concussion.


    The netizens watching the live broadcast have already closed their eyes and can''t bear to see it any more. They only pray for her silently in their hearts, and there are also bad words about criticizing Chu Xuan.


    "No, the goddess is going to fall down. I can''t bear to see it again. When it''s finished, everyone will tell me the result."


    "Little sister, don''t fall! Hold on, we can win. "


    "What''s the matter with Chu Xuan? I don''t know how to take care of the goddess. It''s just a scum man."


    "God bless you all over the sky. I hope my little sister is OK."


    Hearing the scream coming from behind, chuxuan was also surprised. He almost didn''t think much about it. Instinctively, he turned around and saw Ni Ni Ni, who was leaning backward. He stomped his feet on the ground and nailed them to the ground. Then, with his right hand, he grabbed Ni Ni Ni''s left hand and gently took her to his chest. His left hand slightly bent around Ni Ni Ni Ni''s waist.


    The expected pain did not hit Ni Ni Ni''s face was full of panic, biting his lips. He felt a strong force from his waist. He opened his eyes carefully and saw Chu Xuan looking at himself with red face. His big eyes were blinking and blinking. He woke up from the heat of chuxuan''s breath, which made her cheek Shua From pale to bright red, like a maple leaf stained with blood.


    As if aware of something, like a frightened rabbit, he ran away from Chu Xuan''s arm. Unexpectedly, an unstable body fell backward again. Chu Xuan, regardless of men''s and women''s defenses, reached out again with a red face and pulled Ni Ni Ni into his arms again. Ni Ni Ni made a circle on the ground to stabilize his pace.


    The tyrannical president''s sense of both face to face, a just strong warmth, ambiguity also spread out.


    After Ni Ni Ni stood firm, Chu Xuan quickly retracted his hands and hesitated with some embarrassment: "just now... I was afraid that you would fall down, so..."


    the first intimate contact between Chu Xuan and a girl happened under such circumstances. For him, a pure young man, he could not bear it.


    Especially just now I felt Ni Ni Ni''s soft waist, faint body odor and blood stained face, all of which reminded him of his hormones, which made him a little confused and his heart beat violently.


    In addition to the other party''s frightened little rabbit like appearance, and the panic after opening his eyes, he had an impulse to embrace and comfort.


    A green and inexplicable emotion germinated slowly in the heart.


    Ni Ni Ni saw a child who had done something wrong. He adjusted his attitude and said: "thank you just now. If it wasn''t for me, I would have been miserable."


    "You''re welcome." Chu Xuan blushed and said, "the medicine garden is not far away. Just stick to it."


    "Let''s go, then." Ni Ni''s smile was like a flower path. Seeing Chu Xuan''s bad intentions, he lowered his head and turned around to walk. However, he did not take two steps to turn his head. He stretched out his hand and his eyes were clear. He said, "the road is not easy. Give me your hand!"

 Chapter 31

    Chuxuan is totally subconscious action, and he doesn''t think much. Ni Ni Ni''s face is bright and clear. He hesitates and stretches his left hand to chuxuan. He feels warm and calm. His heart thumps, just like a deer bumping, he looks up and peeks at Chu Xuan from time to time The back of.


    Unconsciously, the corners of the mouth set off a trace of radiance, the eyes showed an intoxicated smile, with a trace of tenderness, the sun shining in the heart, the rainbow in the sky, there is a sweet warm current flowing through the heart.


    At this time, the heart of the red chamber is about to burst out, but it''s like a red face.


    Well, this little hand is very soft and soft. I can''t help but pinch it gently.


    "Why is this hand so hot?" Chuxuan felt the heat of terror coming from his palm. He secretly looked back and found Ni Ni Ni''s neck was red, his lips were like flowers, and his pretty face was like an apple. All of them couldn''t help taking a bite. He immediately called out his guilt in his heart and did not dare to take another look.


    "Wow, what a picture of love. It looks like a good match!"


    "Goddess, let go of my duel with me."


    "Please come out and see if I don''t kill you."


    "Just now, brother Xuanchu, you''re the old man


    "Ni Ni, please let go of my little brother! How about leaving him to us ordinary weak women


    "Support upstairs. Our little brother is ours. The shyness of my little brother is tolerable. I can''t help licking the screen. "


    In the barrage, a torrent hit, even the live pictures were stuck up, and the screen was full of sour and envious jealousy.


    However, we have to admit that the live pictures are very loving and warm, especially some girls have already twinkled with little stars in their eyes.


    After a short time, he finally came to the medicine garden. Chu Xuan quickly released Ni Ni Ni, afraid that he could not hold it. The red tide on his face had not subsided. He quickly searched for the herbs he needed in the medicine garden, so that Ni Ni could not see him.


    In order to restore his calm, chuxuan deliberately slowed down his movements. After picking up the herbs, he found some condiments in the field beside the medicine garden.


    It''s hard to get rid of it. He carried a basket on his back. He said to Ni Ni Ni who had been following him all the time: "OK, let''s go back."


    Ni Ni nods and follows Chu Xuan back along the original road, but it''s easier to go up the mountain than down the mountain. Looking at the steep mountain road, chuxuan is afraid of an accident, so he has to summon up his courage to take Ni Ni Ni''s soft and boneless hand and lead her down the mountain carefully.


    Fortunately, the mountain is not high, only 80 or 90 meters above sea level. In addition, we are familiar with the roads and escorted by Chu Xuan, so we don''t have much time to get to the foot of the mountain.


    "Wow, what kind of grass is this? It''s beautiful! It''s still delicious Ni Ni suddenly happily walked to the side of the road, squatting down to look at a few leaves such as chicken heart-shaped plants.


    Chuxuan came forward to see that the leaves were wide, like a chicken''s heart. The leaves were green on one side and purple on the other. They were beautiful. They were explained with a smile: "this is perilla, which can be used as seasoning or medicinal materials. They are also called guiebara and chisu. They have peculiar fragrance and have the effect of dispersing cold and sweating. We can just pick some leaves and go back, and we can use them to develop barbecue

 Chapter 32

    Said Chu Xuan to pick up, Ni Ni Ni also followed picking, seemingly careless asked: "how do you know everything! Who did you learn from? "


    Chuxuan SA ran a smile, choreographed: "I have been learning Chinese medicine and martial arts with my grandfather since I was a child, and I have learned it gradually."


    "What about your grandfather? Why didn''t you see him just now Ni Ni did not know why he always wanted to know more about Chu Xuan''s past, but also wanted to know something about his family.


    "Grandfather died five years ago." Although chuxuan had no feelings for his predecessor''s grandfather, he was influenced by some residual emotions of his predecessor and naturally showed a sad and gloomy look.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know your grandfather... Some let in the heart as a souvenir, I believe that grandfather also hope you have a happy life." Ni Ni Ni saw Chu Xuan''s dark eyes, sad face, sad heart, eyes full of guilt, quickly apologized and comforted.


    Chu Xuan didn''t wait for her to finish, and then he said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. Those who don''t know are innocent! You don''t have to worry about it. Go away. It''s getting late. Go back to the marinade, or you won''t be able to have barbecue for dinner


    Ni Ni nodded his head obediently. His eyes were slightly red, and he seemed guilty. He was a little depressed. He followed chuxuan Wanhui, but he didn''t ask about his parents.


    Back in the courtyard of chuxuan, Ni Ni Ni is still immersed in his own remorse. He feels that he is cheap. Why should he ask that mouth more? I hope he doesn''t recall the sad past of Chu Xuan!


    Chuxuan didn''t care much about it. After all, his grandfather and he didn''t have much emotion. His mood became a little sad at that moment, but it was the emotion left in the body by the predecessor.


    Without thinking too much, chuxuan began to prepare herbs and condiments, and then cut wild boar meat. The wild boar meat was cut into two centimeter square cubes, and then pickled with herbs and seasonings. After half an hour, they could be barbecued with bamboo sticks.


    After marinating the wild boar meat, chuxuan did not idle, and went to the bamboo forest to see a fresh bamboo. He cut it into strips with a knife and made into bamboo sticks, which were ready for use.


    His speed is very fast. He has prepared hundreds of bamboo sticks in more than ten minutes, and then he goes to the back mountain to find some pine branches. After a while, he puts some pine branches on the charcoal during the barbecue. The fragrance of pine trees will add a bit of rosin to the roast meat and make it more delicious.


    Carrying a bunch of pine branches, I passed by my garden and picked some seasonal vegetables. Otherwise, people would be tired of eating barbecue. Meat and vegetable collocation is the king.


    Walking in the afterglow of the sunset, I came back to the courtyard and saw all the guests in the mushroom house surrounded by pickled boar meat.


    Chuxuan thinks it''s funny. Is it so exaggerated? When he approached with curiosity, he was also fascinated by the aroma. He didn''t expect that these herbs and spices would be so fragrant after they were fused.


    This kind of aroma is different from pure spice aroma. It''s a special aroma mixed with medicine fragrance. It''s just refreshing when you smell it. I don''t know what it''s like to eat it. Chuxuan looks forward to it, and no longer laughs at the guests in the mushroom house who stare at the pickled meat with their eyes shining and their throats purring.


    "All right, don''t be around here. We''ll help with our lives. I''ll take part in it later."


    The guests in the mushroom house were attracted by the special aroma and did not notice the arrival of Chu Xuan. They were startled by his sudden voice. When they saw Chu Xuan, they were all embarrassed.


    Anyway, the guests of mushroom house are also people who have seen the world. What kind of delicacies have not been eaten? At this time, the appearance of the starving ghost was really a little shameful. In order to save their face and not lose face in the live broadcast, everyone quickly pretended to be indifferent and walked away. Several people lived together, but their eyes could not help but glance at chuxuan who was using bamboo sticks to string meat.

 Chapter 33

    Chu Xuan was very quick, and soon put the pickled meat kebab well. Huang Lei could not help but asked, "Mr. Chu, we can barbecue now."


    "Just a moment. I''ll get something." Chuxuan got up with a smile and went back to the bamboo house and took out the half pot of honey left by her predecessor.


    This half pot of honey is not ordinary honey, but the wild honey collected by the predecessor. When the jar is opened, there is a faint fragrance of medicine floating out.


    "As expected, it''s honey made by medicinal flowers, but it''s not the same! There is a little medicine in the fragrance. " Chuxuan stretched out his finger to tap on the edge of the honeypot and tasted it on his mouth. The taste was not comparable to those domestic honey on the market.


    With a small bamboo brush, honey is smeared on the cured wild boar meat, and the pine branch is put on the red charcoal fire. With a "Zi La" sound, the pine tree branch''s pine oil is ignited, and a fragrant aroma of pine trees is diffused.


    Chuxuan quickly grabbed 20 strings of cured wild boar meat in one hand and barbecued it on the charcoal fire. His hands kept shaking and flipping back and forth, so that the barbecue could be heated evenly. Soon, a strong smell of medicine and rosin floated from the charcoal fire.


    Everyone''s eyes were straight in the mushroom house. Almost all of them kept licking their lips and swallowing their saliva. When they saw that they were greedy, even the live broadcast specialists who followed the shooting kept swallowing their saliva. The sound clearly spread to the studio, and the audience was curious.


    "Is it really that exaggerated? How can I hear that even the director is swallowing. "


    "What did I see? How could these guests look like a group of hungry wolves? All of them were swallowing and their eyes were shining. They scared me all over with goose bumps."


    "I guess it''s the effect of the program. After all, some things smell delicious, which doesn''t mean they''re delicious. I personally experienced it and argued against it."


    The audience seemed to be able to smell the aroma across the screen, but they still had doubts in their hearts. They thought that the guests in the mushroom house probably acted like this for the sake of program effect.


    After five or six minutes, chuxuan scattered a handful of white sesame seeds, and then put the golden crisp, shiny barbecue in his hands on a prepared plate, picked up the pickled meat and continued to barbecue. He did not invite everyone to eat.


    He prepared all barbecue, everyone eat together, he is not their free chef, why watch everyone eat, but he forced barbecue, this kind of thing does not exist.


    If the host doesn''t speak, the guests in the mushroom house are embarrassed to take the initiative to grab the barbecue. Therefore, it is impolite.


    So all the guests gathered around the barbecue and sniffed hard with their noses. They really wanted to grab a bunch of them!


    But the master of Chu Xuan doesn''t seem to treat guests! Everyone looked at chuxuan bitterly, he turned a blind eye, a serious face of barbecue.


    Nearly 20 minutes later, chuxuan barbecued all the meat. The yard was filled with medicine and rosin, and there was a sweet smell of honey.


    All of them thought that it was time for Chu Xuan to invite everyone to eat barbecue. However, the people who left a fool''s eye went to the bamboo house and came out with a big bowl of clay after about ten minutes.


    Chuxuan put the bowl down, and everyone lost some resentment, because they saw some vegetable salad in the bowl.


    Well, vegetable salad with kebabs is a perfect match.


    "Mr. Chu, can we start? If I don''t move, I''m afraid I''ll be greedy. " Huang Lei loves to eat. He has a feeling that he can''t let go of the delicious food. Seeing that the barbecue is almost cold, chuxuan is still grinding and creaking, so he can''t help asking.

 Chapter 34

    "The reception is not good. Please enjoy the delicious food." Without saying a word, chuxuan first grabbed a few kebabs of barbecue in his hand, and he took the lead to move it. He shook his arm and puffed the string of gas, saying vaguely in his mouth.


    After eating the delicious pork, the most delicious one is the delicious pork.


    People are speechless and have never seen such a host. Before the guests start, they eat by themselves. Is it easy for us to roll strings? All of them burst into tears and scrambled to grab the kebab and eat it.


    After the kebab was put into the mouth, a compound aroma exploded in the mouth, making everyone look at the same face, and the wolf could not help swallowing it. The key is that after eating a string, the kebab is still sweet in the mouth. This kind of sweet kebab is the first time for them, but they feel that the taste is not against it, as if it should be.


    The guests in the mushroom house have lost sight of their image. No matter men or women, they are all string by string. Their mouths are full of greasy food, their faces are full of happiness and their resentments have disappeared. They feel that this afternoon''s waiting is worth it.


    This is the power of food. No matter men or women, food has no image at present. If they still pay attention to their image when eating, they can only eat something that is not good enough.


    When the film directors saw the guests eating so happily and enjoying their faces, they had an impulse to throw away the machine and grab a bunch of barbecue to eat.


    "Lao Wang, a few bottles of beer. It''s not perfect without beer."


    Huang Lei said to Wang Zhenyu while eating the meat kebab.


    "Yes, twenty-one bottles."


    He was attracted by the meat kebab for a long time. When he heard Huang Lei''s voice, he said on his walkie talkie.


    "No matter what, I''ll go for it today. Give me a dozen. It''s easy to stutter


    Huang Lei heart a horizontal, also can''t care so much, have wine today, today drunk, that tube Tomorrow storm.


    Chuxuan''s barbecue is really delicious. If he doesn''t have a couple of drinks, he feels that he has failed to live up to the beautiful scenery. Even if he owes the program group a large sum of money, he will not hesitate.


    "That is, keep up with the bar. Anyway, we have two strong laborers. We don''t worry about paying back the money."


    He Jiong couldn''t help but urge him to sell Dahua and pengpeng for delicious food and wine.


    Dahua and Peng Peng are confused, but they enjoy it. The barbecue is really delicious. If you have a bottle of iced beer, it would be more perfect. If you enjoy it first, then you can enjoy it. Anyway, you are in debt.


    "Tut, this barbecue is really the most delicious in the world! Everything that Michelin 3-star chef does is delicious. " Huang Lei tut mouth, vague praise way.


    Dahua and Peng Peng have been conquered by barbecue for a long time. They can''t find the north. They don''t even have time to talk. They just have to eat. They are afraid that they will be eaten up.


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni are full of barbecue and can''t even speak. They can only nod with happiness on their faces.


    Chuxuan himself did not expect that Ge Hong''s Secret barbecue was so delicious. Now he has some regrets about inviting guests from mushroom house to have dinner together. He thinks that he has quickened his action and can never eat less than one string many times, so as not to suffer losses.


    When they see Chu Xuan speeding up, they are stunned for a second. They all speed up their pace. Huang Lei and he Jiong don''t even care to drink the beer just delivered by the program group.

 Chapter 35

    Beer and barbecue in front of them, decisively chose barbecue, abandoned beer, beer can be drunk at any time, but such delicious barbecue may not be able to eat later.


    "I said, Mr. Chu, we are guests, can''t you let us a little bit?"


    Huang Lei sees chuxuan''s speed is too fast, almost five seconds a string of barbecue, the canthus of his eyes jump, quickly vague complaints.


    "The hand is fast, but the hand is slow. Who is the blame for your slow speed?" Chuxuan did not mean anything bad, anyway, eat is their own, face can not let themselves eat?


    Seeing Huang Lei and chuxuan bickering, all the guests can''t help laughing. They are eating barbecue while watching a good show. Huang Lei sighs in his heart when he sees everyone like this. Forget it and eat it quickly! You can eat as much as you like. You can''t go to the theatre.


    In less than ten minutes, hundreds of kebabs were eaten by everyone. Ni Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu ate slowly, and they didn''t eat much. Neither of the two women enjoyed it. They all looked at chuxuan pitifully, and chuxuan looked around and didn''t see it.


    Huang Lei looked at Peng Peng who was licking with a bamboo stick. He smashed his mouth and said, "this barbecue is really delicious, but it''s a little greasy. Mr. Chu, would you please make us a bowl of herbal spring to relieve the greasiness?"


    Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu smell the speech, their eyes are one face, they all give Huang Lei an appreciative look and give them thumbs up.


    He Jiong originally heard the first half of Huang Lei''s sentence and frowned. He thought that Huang Lei was trying to find fault! However, when he heard the second half of the sentence, he immediately understood what Huang Lei was trying to do, and he was laughing wildly in his heart.


    Peng Peng also understood Huang Lei''s intention, but Dahua didn''t know, so he said casually, "I think it''s delicious! This is the best barbecue I''ve ever had. "


    Seeing that Dahua doesn''t go on the road, Huang Lei even dares to destroy his own good deeds. He stares at the past. Dahua shrinks his neck and angrily stops talking. However, he murmurs in a low voice: "it''s delicious."


    Huang Lei has no choice but to cover his forehead!


    Seeing the performance of Huang Lei and Dahua, he Jiong tried to resist the smile, but he didn''t explain it. He Jiong was very hard to bear the smile. He Jiong''s eyes were full of tears.


    Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu didn''t hold back. They covered their mouths and chuckled. Peng Peng was laughing. He pointed to Dahua and said, "brother, you can have a snack! Miss Huang is working for our welfare


    Dahua was puzzled and said: "brother, why do you laugh at me? What did I say wrong? "


    Watching the live broadcast of the audience immediately turned the sky, even forget the delicious barbecue.


    "Mr. Huang, it''s really an old fox. He''s starting his routine again."


    "This operation I take, in order to drink a medicine spring, Mr. Huang even used circuitous tactics."


    "Since ancient times, the true feelings can not be retained. Only the routine can win the hearts of the people. Let''s see how Chu Xuan fights with teacher Huang for wisdom and courage."


    "I don''t want any medicinal spring. I just want to have a bite of barbecue. I''ll go to the kebab first."


    "The local tyrant upstairs, I can only hold the instant noodles in my arms and shed tears. But seeing how delicious they eat, I feel that the instant noodles in my mouth are like wood."


    Chuxuan is stunned when he hears Huang Lei''s words. He thinks that he is trying to find fault! But the second half of the sentence, the moment let him understand, the old fox is calculating himself, fox tail finally can not hide it?


    "Mr. Huang, can we be sincere? I''ve treated you to barbecue, and you need to think about my herbal spring. " With deep hatred and resentment, Chu Xuan''s helpless Tucao sentence was "make complaints about the barbecue of my roast meat." your conscience is not painful.


    Seeing that his routine has been discovered by Chu Xuan, Huang Lei is not embarrassed. He eats a vegetable salad and opens a bottle of beer to drink.

 Chapter 36

    Huang leimo ate the vegetable salad silently, and his eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that the vegetable salad was so delicious. In order to prevent everyone from competing for his own vegetable salad, Huang Lei pretended to be calm, just like a drinker who drinks a little wine and vegetables.


    Seeing that Huang Lei is in no trouble, Chu Xuan doesn''t speak. He opens a bottle of beer for himself to eat. Huang Lei sees that Huang Lei also speeds up his pace. You come and go and quickly eat most of the bowl of vegetable salad.


    "Miss Huang, how about the vegetable salad? Is it delicious?"


    He Jiong sees Huang Lei and Chu Xuan fighting for each other. Does he think of such delicious food in his heart? He asked quickly.


    "It''s not delicious. I wouldn''t eat it if it wasn''t for the food and wine." Huang Lei is serious nonsense.


    He Jiong listens to Huang Lei''s words, but he is reasonable and does not move his chopsticks.


    Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu, as girls, usually like to eat vegetables. After eating so much meat today, regardless of whether the vegetable salad is good or not, they picked up a chopstick and chewed it a little. They found that there was a smell of "medicinal spring". As soon as their eyes brightened, they began to join in the struggle.


    Everyone else felt that something was wrong. No matter whether it was good or not, they tasted it first. However, the others just ate a poor chopstick and found that a large bowl of vegetable salad had been eaten up by Huang Lei.


    "Old fox, you are full of drama! It''s hard for you to eat more delicious food. " He Jiong mercilessly exposed, tears of laughter came out, Dahua and Peng Peng could only pursed their lips, but they did not dare to attack he Jiong.


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni are both laughing. They think he Jiong''s words are really killing.


    "Great, Miss Huang is really full of drama. I feel more insidious than in a challenge program."


    "Huang Lei: it''s easy for me to have some delicious food."


    "No! It''s a common vegetable salad. Is it so delicious? It''s too fake. "


    When the barrage flew up again, most of them were laughing at Huang Lei. They thought that he was really a lot of drama. In order to stutter, he hollowed out his mind. In front of thousands of audiences, he did not even want to face. A live mime was staged. Everyone was out of breath.


    After the barbecue, it was dark. He Jiong and Huang Lei suddenly realized that he Jiong and Huang Lei didn''t do anything in the mushroom house today. They had been wandering around chuxuan, making them forget the time and their task.


    Originally, Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni came to the mushroom house today. They should go down to the fields to plant rice seedlings. They and others should cook the dishes they ordered for the two girls. Now it''s getting dark and the fields are not down and the guests'' dishes are not made.


    He Jiong and Huang Lei look at each other with a smile. Chuxuan is really a demon. Everyone is unconsciously led by his nose. He has been busy working since noon.


    Today is also a thrilling and unforgettable day. I saw Chu Xuan dance swords, witnessed Chu Xuan fight wild boars, and ate his own pickled barbecue.


    "Well, I don''t know how to live without Mr. Chu''s barbecue in the future." Huang Lei sighs again, smashing his mouth and savoring the taste of the barbecue.


    He Jiong, however, said with a smile: "Mr. Huang, we''d better think about how to finish what we haven''t finished today tomorrow."


    "Really, I didn''t do anything today." Huang Lei smiles, looks at Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni, and says with a smile: "you two are probably the most idle guests in the history of mushroom house. Today, we haven''t planted rice seedlings in the field or caught fish in the river. We can''t. tomorrow you must finish your work before you leave."

 Chapter 37

    Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu are also stunned when they hear Huang Lei''s words. Yes, they really haven''t experienced anything today, and time slips away.


    Thinking of what happened today, the two women unconsciously looked at chuxuan and said in the same voice: "OK! We won''t leave tomorrow. We''ll make up for today''s work


    Huang Lei said with a smile: "that''s very kind of you. We''ll have two more guests at noon tomorrow. By then, we''ll have the largest labor force in history."


    "It''s late. Let''s go back to the mushroom house! Otherwise, the director will be furious and say we don''t work with money. " He Jiong joked, which made everyone laugh.


    Huang Lei''s domineering wave of his hand said: "it''s OK. It''s uncle who owes money. The director doesn''t dare to give us facial expression." Everyone laughed again at the speech.


    It''s nearly eight o''clock. We should go back to the mushroom house to wash and wash. By the way, we have to answer the phone. If no one answers, it will be troublesome.


    Mushroom house people get up, first help Chu Xuan clean up, this is ready to leave.


    "Mr. Chu, would you like to visit our mushroom house?" Huang Lei has a whim. Anyway, he has nothing to do when he goes back. Everyone must get together to chat and play games. Chuxuan is alone at home, and he is very lonely. If he wants to play together, he will be more lively!


    Hearing Huang Lei''s invitation, Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu look forward to seeing chuxuan. They both hope that Chu Xuan will visit the mushroom house so that they can stay with him for a while.


    I don''t know why, the two women feel that staying with Chu Xuan is always relaxing and safe.


    He Jiong and Peng Peng also look at chuxuan, but Dahua is not happy. Today, Chu Xuan made a show in front of the two female guests. Originally, he wanted to take out his violin and perform well in front of the two female guests to see if he could find a sense of existence.


    Now, seeing the expectant eyes of the two female guests, Dahua felt his heart was cool and cool, and he murmured in his heart: "you are a plain person. Why do you want to be in the limelight! You don''t need popularity. "


    Chu Xuan hesitated for a moment and was about to refuse. He also wanted to study medicine and practice sword for a while!


    "Yes! Mr. Chu is going to our mushroom house to play. I''ve been bothering you all the time today. I''m going to have a cup of tea there. We''re all chattering. " He Jiong also agrees with Huang Lei''s proposal and helps Huang Lei persuade him.


    He really likes chuxuan. He feels comfortable with him. He doesn''t have any burden. Moreover, Chu Xuan is also good at life. He likes his character, so he wants him to play in the mushroom house.


    However, Chu Xuan finally agreed in everyone''s expectant eyes. At the moment of his promise, Ni Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu also left a stone in their hearts for fear of chuxuan''s refusal.


    As for why they have such a mind, they can''t say clearly. Maybe they regard him as a younger brother!


    In his previous life, chuxuan knew that the program of life he yearned for, and that the guests who participated in the program would chat and play games together after dinner.


    But at that time, he was busy making a living every day, running around every day, envious of such a life, but he could only think about it in his dream.


    Now I have the opportunity to experience such a life. It''s also a wonderful thing to invite the Vietnamese Communist Party to have a drink with three or five friends and talk about romantic affairs and snow.


    The past life and this life are all lonely. When you have a new friend, you can''t bear to refuse.

 Chapter 38

    Chu Xuan followed the guests to mushroom house and found that although it was not comparable to his own bamboo house, it also had a special charm. The most important thing was "popularity" and "human flavor".


    In the courtyard, two small dogs chase and play, the contemplative lantern stands erect, the eavesdropping lamb "Baa Baa" calls, and the chirping sound of chicks foraging.


    Everything seems so beautiful and harmonious, let people''s mentality relax at once.


    The weather is fine tonight. The moon is high and the spring breeze is intoxicated. People are sitting in the courtyard with chairs and benches. A pot of hot tea and a bag of melon seeds are placed on the wooden table in front of them.


    Everyone talked and laughed. Chuxuan listened silently without interrupting. He just listened to other people''s stories and felt that life was very good.


    "It''s so boring to just chat. Shall we each perform a show?" He Jiong suggested to everyone.


    "I think so. Everyone will perform a show, even if it''s a mushroom house party." Huang Lei agrees with both hands. The dry chat is really boring.


    Zhao Xiaogu and others have no opinion, only Chu Xuan''s expression of watching the opera. He always feels that Huang Lei is so active in trying to figure out who he is. In fact, he gave chuxuan this person in his previous life, which is unforgettable.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t laugh. You''ll have to perform a show later." Huang Lei sees chuxuan snickering. He sweeps his eyes and says faintly.


    Chuxuan''s face was confused, pointing to his face and saying, "am I not a guest? What''s the idea of having guests perform? "


    Huang leicai didn''t eat that. He said with a smile, "all the guests in our mushroom house are going to work in the field. Can''t you perform too much?"


    Chuxuan is speechless. He knew he would not come. What is his performance? Can''t he dance a set of swordsmanship?


    "Well! Any show will do, right? " Chu Xuan also is not good to refute other people''s face, had no choice but to curl his mouth to ask.


    "It''s better to be your own unique skill. Can you dance the sword again?" Huang Lei said with a smile that he really couldn''t forget Chu Xuan''s swordsmanship and wanted to see it again.


    Chu Xuan refused directly and said, "no, the sword must be killed when it comes out of its sheath, and it will not be performed."


    Liu Dahua curled his lips and sarcastically said, "the key is that you can''t do anything else! If you don''t dance the sword, can you still sing? "


    Chu Xuan didn''t say anything. He always felt that the goods were always aimed at himself. Other guests thought that Liu Dahua''s words were a little too much, and they all glared at him fiercely.


    "It''s OK. Xiaoxuan can perform anything he wants." He Jiong is quick to break the embarrassment, which can be regarded as a relief for Chu Xuan.


    But Chu Xuan can''t swallow this tone. Why do you hate me? Who are you?


    "No, I''ll sing!" Chuxuan indifferent way.


    "Good! Let''s play two to one! Let''s see who can sing well and let everyone vote. How about it? Dare you compare it? " After all, Liu Dahua was born as a singer, so he naturally had inexplicable self-confidence when facing Chu Xuan.


    In his opinion, singing better than chuxuan, a plain man, is absolutely within his grasp. He just shows his musical talent to the audience and shows off in front of the female guests. He is naturally willing to kill three birds with one stone.


    When people heard this, they all looked gloomy. They thought that Liu Dahua was a bit bullying. You are a professional singer, but you want to compare singing with a simple person. Why don''t you go and compare sword skills or medical skills with Chu Xuan?

 Chapter 39

    "Dahua, what''s more? We just want to be happy. Just sing as you like. " Huang Lei immediately said with a smile that he wanted Dahua to know where he had lost his way. He knew that if he really compared today, Dahua would definitely be scolded to death by the audience.


    He Jiong also said in a hurry: "that is, everyone plans a music, no matter how good or bad you sing, as long as you are happy."


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni also looked at Liu Dahua angrily and felt that the good atmosphere had been destroyed by him.


    The audience in the live room also crazily swipe the screen to scold Liu Dahua and directly told him to sing with the God of songs.


    "Chu Xuan has agreed. How can we not compare it! You mean Xuanchu Liu Dahua pretends to be naive. In fact, he is giving Chu Xuan pressure. He doesn''t want him to come down from everyone''s steps.


    Chuxuan''s face was filled with a gentle smile, silent nose, and asked with a smile: "it''s OK to have a competition. I think it''s interesting to take out a little bit of colorful hair! Whoever loses will donate a hope primary school in the name of the other party. What do you think? "


    Liu Dahua''s eyes brightened when he heard the lottery. In his opinion, the winner must be himself. If his children win a hope primary school, the audience will definitely think that he is very loving and can circle a wave of fans.


    "Yes, but can you afford it?" Liu Dahua asked seriously, as if he was thinking about the children. Seeing everyone frowning at himself, he explained, "I mean, if chuxuan doesn''t have money, I''ll give it regardless of whether he wins or loses."


    He thought that his words would welcome everyone''s appreciation, but everyone''s face became more ugly.


    There was a lot of noise in the live room. I think Liu Dahua is a little too much. Are you satirizing that people don''t have money?


    "Chu Xuan lost. I''ll give him his money." When everyone looked at Chu Xuan apologetically, they wanted to persuade him to see if he could cancel the lottery. In people''s opinion, Chu Xuan''s deposit should not be too much. If he lost, donating money would definitely add a huge burden to him.


    This is Ni Ni Ni said with a smile when people were still thinking of persuasion, breaking the silence and everyone''s thinking.


    They all look at Ni Ni Ni in astonishment. Ni Ni Ni sees everyone looking at himself, and blushes and lowers his head.


    People''s eyes in Chu Xuan and Ni Ni Ni two people''s body balk, some incredible, these two people are afraid not to have what can''t reveal "secret" bar!


    Chuxuan to no bad intentions, but also feel surprised, did not expect Ni Ni Ni should say this.


    "My relationship with her has not reached this point yet." Chuxuan murmured in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he said, "thank you for your kindness, but I still have confidence to earn money from a hope primary school."


    "Wah..."


    hearing Chu Xuan''s words, everyone was a little confused. Chu Xuan had no money at all, and even dared to bet.


    However, when we think of Chu Xuan''s superb medical skills, we will be relieved. With such skills in hand, it is only a matter of time to make money.


    But we are still worried about Chu Xuan. Although he is good at medicine and swordsmanship, singing is not his major!


    This is not just a talk.


    However, everyone saw Chu Xuan''s face confident, and it was not easy to persuade him. They could only sweat for him in their hearts.


    Huang Lei and he Jiong are better. They think that young people are young and full of vigor. They should make a little loss on the road of life and buy some lessons. The money from a hope primary school can be regarded as tuition fees!

 Chapter 40

    This is not a fearless struggle. After all, no matter whether you win or lose, you will always contribute to the society. If you continue to struggle, your image will be criticized.


    "Let Dahua sing first! Mr. Chu, you should prepare well Huang Lei announced that this is to buy time for chuxuan, so that Chu Xuan can think about what to sing, and don''t be blind for a while.


    Chu Xuan has nothing to do, but Liu Dahua runs to the room with a confident face and takes out his guitar. Then he plays and sings with confidence.


    He is singing an original song, nothing more than saliva lyrics, meaningless hurt the spring and autumn, the lyrics are empty, the tune is not Chinese or foreign, we all listen to indifference.


    After he finished, he clapped politely. The lyrics were not very good, and the tune was ordinary. However, they couldn''t bear the solid singing skills of others. Everyone looked at chuxuan curiously and worried, hoping to hear what songs chuxuan could sing.


    When Liu Dahua was singing, Chu Xuan had been thinking about the songs that could not appear in this world.


    He had already known that the world was only 99% similar to the previous world, and he was trying to find out the one percent difference.


    After looking for a while, he found many songs that had never appeared in this life, so his face was also full of confidence.


    In his previous life, chuxuan loved singing and taught himself the guitar. He couldn''t say how well he played it. He barely managed to make it, but his singing skills were still very solid.


    Through the memory of his predecessor, chuxuan knows that there is no Chinese style in this world. Now he knows what song he should sing.


    "A piece of fireworks is easy to be cold for you. Please give me more advice."


    Chuxuan with a smile in his mouth, borrowed his precious guitar from Liu Dahua, gently tried a few notes, sorted out his emotions, and then played it.


    When the classical notes sounded, everyone was slightly surprised. It was not how well Chu Xuan played, but that the tune sounded very quaint and strange. It was a song they had never heard before.


    Everyone was silent, quietly listening, a sad tune jumped into everyone''s ears.


    "The bustling sound is hidden in the empty door, which has destroyed the world..."


    Chu Xuan began to sing softly, and a sad breath came to his face. His voice was very pure, like white clouds in the sky, ethereal and melodious, which made people slightly surprised.


    With the singing of Chu Xuan, people are confused. This song has never been heard before. Is it an original song?


    However, we all can''t believe this idea. Huang Lei and he Jiong, who have been singers here, can tell whether a song is good or bad. This fireworks is easy to cool, and it can definitely be a Chinese classic.


    It''s a classic. There''s no possibility that they haven''t heard of it. That''s why they are confused.


    In particular, this song not only has a beautiful melody, sad and classical, but also has amazing lyrics. With the singing of chuxuan, we seem to see a beautiful woman waiting for her lover to return.


    A tragedy is gradually clear in chuxuan''s singing, especially the last two words "eternal" let everyone have goose bumps.


    Love is an eternal theme. It can cross time and space, transcend life and death, and it can arouse people''s resonance.


    When chuxuan sang the whole song, everyone was still immersed in the sad mood, all of them were slightly red in their eyes, especially Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni, who had already been unable to stop the tears.

 Chapter 41

    Chuxuan did not wake up everyone, but holding the guitar, waiting for everyone''s judgment with a smile on his face.


    After a full three minutes, people suddenly like a dream, from the sad mood to wake up.


    "Pa pa..."


    people clapped their hands untimely until they knew nothing about it.


    "Mr. Chu, I don''t know who wrote this song?" Huang Lei controlled his emotions and asked.


    "It''s graffiti in my spare time."


    Chuxuan grinned, revealing a pair of white teeth. He replied shamelessly, but there was still a little fever on his face. After all, when he was a copycat for the first time, his face was still a little thin.


    "This... Is incredible, Mr. Chu''s talent!" Huang Lei was shocked and his face was full of disbelief.


    He Jiong also sent a compliment: "this song should be a classic, and this classical song can be regarded as a pioneering work of modern pop music."


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni are both surprised. They didn''t expect that Chu Xuan could write songs. They looked at him more gently.


    Huang Lei and he Jiong, in particular, are even more shocked. The original classical songs, in which the connotation allusions, are somewhat understood. This is not only a song, but also rich in cultural connotation. There are also some modern shadows in the tunes. This is absolutely innovative.


    "What style is this?" Liu Dahua also recalled from the shock that he had forgotten the game and asked urgently.


    Chuxuan looked at him and said, "Chinese style."


    Liu Dahua seems to have not seen Chu Xuan''s indifference, but also seems to forget his arrogance. He grabs Chu Xuan''s arm and says eagerly, "chuxuan, how about selling this song to me?"


    Chu Xuan shook off Liu Dahua''s hand and said coldly, "sorry, my song is not suitable for you." What he thought was that he had a chance to give the song back to the wheel, and he didn''t want to occupy it.


    Even if the wheel doesn''t come to find itself, this song can''t be handed to Liu Dahua. It''s rotten in the stomach. What''s more, if you want to start music, you may need to upgrade it with these songs!


    "How about a hundred thousand? You can sell it to me. I really like this song. " However, Liu Dahua was so obsessed that he did not notice Chu Xuan''s indifference.


    He Jiong couldn''t see it any more. He said quickly, "OK, Dahua, don''t put up with the difficulties. What''s more, is this song a hundred thousand people can buy?"


    If Liu Dahua was struck by lightning, he was immediately poured a basin of cold water, and many people were sober.


    "It''s time to vote! Mr. Liu and I still need to win or lose. The children are still waiting for hope primary school! "


    Chuxuan didn''t forget the original intention of singing. Since someone would send him a slap in the face, he could earn a hope primary school. Why not!


    After a while, they looked at Liu Dahua with some pity. There was no psychological burden at all. They all voted for chuxuan. Liu Dahua was angry and nearly vomited blood.


    However, with so many people watching, he had no choice but to admit planting and promised to donate a hope primary school in the name of chuxuan.


    After that, we all had some lack of interest and were still immersed in the desolation of fireworks. Everyone was surprised by chuxuan''s song and knew that it was hard to extricate themselves from the scene.


    Chuxuan didn''t expect that he had sung a song, which would surprise four people. Now, the live room has been fried for a long time, and countless people are crying and crying to listen to chuxuan sing again.


    They just want to listen to the song again, but they will not find the resources.


    On the network also crazily brush "fireworks easy cold shock four seats" news, just a few minutes on the hot search.

 Chapter 42

    Chuxuan also after singing fireworks easy cold, received a wave of exclamations, although most of them are ordinary people''s exclamations, adding up to millions.


    To his surprise, Chu Xuan also received thousands of professional exclamations. He tried to buy Lingquan with professional exclamation value, but found that he could not use it.


    "System, why can''t these professional exclamations work?" Chu Xuan some angry in the heart asked.


    "The music value can only be used to buy professional products. Open it and wait for you to use it


    "So the ordinary exclamations I just received can only buy the products corresponding to Ledo?" Chuxuan is a little confused. If it is really like this, these exclamations can only be seen and can not be used. What is the significance of his effort to install the ratio?


    "Ordinary exclamation can be universal." The cold mechanical sound of the system starts, but there is a little gloating tone.


    "Huhoo..." chuxuan was relieved. It''s good to use it. It''s OK to save professional exclamation value later.


    After getting the system''s answer, Chu Xuan came back to his senses and was ready to go home. It''s not too early now. It''s not interesting to stay any longer. It''s better to go home and have a rest and get up early to practice sword tomorrow.


    "Gentlemen, it''s getting late, so I won''t disturb you." Chu Xuan got up to say goodbye to everyone and was about to leave.


    "Slow down on that road, come and play when you have time." he Jiong waved goodbye to Chu Xuan.


    Huang Lei also said with a smile, "don''t forget our delicious food. Remember to share it with us."


    Everyone chuckled when they heard the speech. Mr. Huang was really a good eater, always thinking about delicious food.


    "No problem." Chuxuan some funny should a, turned to the door to go.


    "Poop


    Just as Chu Xuan was about to push the door out, there was a heavy falling sound behind him. Looking back, one of them was pale and fell on the ground. His forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Ni Ni, are you ok?" He Jiong hurried forward to help her, Zhao Xiaogu also supported her nervously on one side, and asked with worry on his face.


    "On the one hand, the cold will make me feel better." Ni Ni Qiang Yan laughs. He doesn''t want to worry about it. He explains it quickly. It seems that he has experienced this time before.


    "Quickly help Ni Ni Ni to the bedroom. I''ll boil him some ginger brown sugar water to warm her up." After that, they went to the kitchen to cook the soup.


    Chuxuan looks at it, but doesn''t leave in a hurry. He turns around and follows Huang Lei into the kitchen.


    "Mr. Huang, the ordinary ginger slices boiled with ginger soup have little effect. At most, it can relieve the symptoms." Chu Xuan walks into the kitchen and sees Huang Lei cleaning with ginger.


    Huang Lei was stunned when he heard the speech. He also knew that ginger soup was only a temporary cure but not a permanent cure. Thinking of Chu Xuan''s medical skills, he patted his head and said to himself, "how can you forget this great God! Why don''t you help me, Mr. Chu, and treat Ni Ni Ni. "


    "She was born with a cold constitution, and there should be some palace coldness. Now spring is the season for all things to grow, so the cold will be heavier." Chuxuan frowned and explained, "I''ll take the pulse first, and then prescribe the medicine."


    "That''s very kind of you. Mr. Chu, come with me." Huang Lei doesn''t dare to delay, so he leads the way ahead.

 Chapter 43

    "Buckle... Can I come in?" Huang Lei knocks on the door a few times, and then asks, afraid that it is inconvenient.


    "Come in, Miss Huang." Zhao Xiaogu takes care of Ni Ni Ni inside. He Jiong will go to her own room after they send her up. It''s really inconvenient to stay in a girl''s room.


    Huang Lei opened the door and said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, seeing that you are all in pain, has come specially to give you a pulse."


    Huang Lei says that he gives up the chuxuan behind him, and then he walks in with him.


    "Please." Ni Ni heard that Chu Xuan was staying to see his doctor, but he didn''t know what he thought of. His pretty face was bright red, and he struggled to sit up from the bed.


    Chu Xuan indicated that she didn''t need to get up and didn''t speak. She was attentive to her pulse. The whole person seemed very calm, like a pool of autumn water, calm, serious and meticulous.


    Now, although there is no old idea that "men and women give and receive no relatives", Ni Ni Ni does not know why. When Chu Xuan''s finger is on his wrist, he has a kind of inexplicable palpitation in his heart.


    With the day when Chu Xuan reaches out to block his waist, the feeling is the same, small heart "bang bang" of the jump.


    "He didn''t stay because I was ill."


    Ni Ni''s head is very chaotic at this time. He thinks about it in a disorderly way. The more he thinks about it, the more red he looks.


    I know my body. I''ve seen it in the past by both Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but I haven''t seen a name. Chinese medicine says that as long as you pay attention to keeping warm during the month, if you can''t cure the disease, the western medicine will directly say that there''s nothing wrong with it.


    In Ni Ni Ni''s mind, Chu Xuan''s medical skills are superb. He must also know that he can''t cure this disease. But he has to stay to cure himself. Does he feel heartache for himself, or does he want to stay with him for a long time?


    Chu Xuan didn''t know what Ni Ni was thinking. At this time, he was very serious and calm. With Ge Hong''s medical experience, he quietly felt his pulse, and his eyebrows sometimes wrinkled and sometimes stretched.


    People say that serious men are the most attractive.


    Zhao Xiaogu was watching his side face and couldn''t help being crazy.


    "It''s not me who is sick." Zhao Xiaogu thought of it in anger.


    Huang Lei is a stranger. He was worried about Ni Ni Ni. However, after noticing the crazy expression of Ni Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu, he couldn''t help laughing, but he was beating the drum in his heart: "I hope these two girls don''t compete with each other in the program any more! Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to have a big scandal. "


    The entertainment industry originally has the ability to "catch the wind and shadow" and spread the wind and rain all over the city.


    If there is a real hammer, let alone that, when the city is full of wind and rain, chuxuan a plain person may be OK, but the two little girls will certainly be seriously affected, and may even lead to the collapse of their career.


    Although the idea has, but at this time Huang Lei did not want to point to wear, ready to wait until Chu Xuan left to give the two girls a beating around the Bush! To make them wake up.


    The whole pulse for five minutes, Chu Xuan just let go.


    Feeling Chu Xuan''s warm hand, Ni Ni Ni''s heart was a little bit lost, thinking that if he had been holding his hand like this, how good it would be!


    "Your illness is not serious, but you also listen to suffering. You are not only cold, but also the cold has entered the viscera and bones, so you will have a cold palace. This is also a month when things will be painful to death."


    Chu Xuan didn''t hide it. He told him frankly. At last, he said in a heavy tone: "this disease must be cured as soon as possible. Otherwise, it may develop into rheumatoid arthritis in the future."

 Chapter 44

    Ni Ni heard Chu Xuan''s words, pretty face a white, Chu Xuan words hit in her heart.


    Her hands and feet were cold from time to time, and she couldn''t stand the cold at all. Otherwise, her hands and feet would be stiff.


    "Chuxuan, do you have a radical cure?" When Huang Lei hears Chu Xuan say so frightening, he asks anxiously.


    "Mr. Huang, don''t embarrass chuxuan. I''ve seen many doctors who say that they can''t cure the disease and can only pay attention to maintenance." Ni Ni Ni''s face is not good, and he is not in a good mood. However, he can''t help but help to help Chu Xuan, for fear of embarrassment.


    Hearing this, Huang Lei and Zhao Xiaogu are both in a heavy mood. Their faces are full of disappointment and heartache.


    "Who said it was incurable? Absolutely quack. " Chuxuan indifferent smile, see everyone looking at themselves, this then went on: "don''t worry! I need a bowl of ginger soup for a while


    "Mr. Chu, didn''t you just say that ginger soup is useless?" Huang Lei is confused.


    Chuxuan SA ran a smile: "ordinary ginger soup is really not useful, but my ginger soup is different."


    After saying that, Chu Xuan went out of the room and went to the kitchen.


    Huang Lei quickly called out: "Mr. Chu, wait for me. Let me learn your different cooking method of ginger soup."


    After the two left, Zhao Xiaogu saw Ni Ni Ni looking at the back of Chu Xuan''s departure. His eyes did not blink, and his face still had a crazy smile.


    She could not help but taste some food in her heart. She stretched out her hand and shook it in Ni Ni Ni''s eyes. She called out, "Oh, wake up. Don''t be crazy. People are walking far away."


    Ni Ni, like a frightened rabbit, quickly withdrew his eyes and quickly lowered his head. His voice was like a mosquito and a fly: "who''s crazy? Don''t talk nonsense


    "What are you blushing about without being crazy about flowers?" Zhao Xiaogu joked and raised Ni Ni Ni''s chin with his right hand. Ni Ni Ni''s face was even more red.


    "Oh! He was ill and bullied severely. " Ni Ni was angry and angry, then grabbed Zhao Xiaogu''s wrist, pulled it over, scratched in her creaky nest, and threatened: "let you talk nonsense again, dare you?"


    "Spare your life, Emperor! I dare not


    The two women fight in the room, until he Jiong and they go to visit Ni Ni Ni, they stop fighting and become reserved.


    Chu Xuan and Huang Lei have come to the main room.


    "Miss Huang, I''ll go back and get some ginger." Chu Xuan said to Huang Lei and left.


    Huang Lei doesn''t ask much. It''s probably not ordinary ginger. Otherwise, chuxuan won''t say that his ginger is different.


    It''s just that until chuxuan comes back again, Huang Lei can''t figure out what the ginger is. After all, the names of some herbs in traditional Chinese medicine are really wonderful. It''s hard for non professionals to know what they are.


    With a piece of ginger the size of a thumb, chuxuan returns to the kitchen. Huang Lei has already cooked the water and is waiting for chuxuan''s ginger to go into the pot.


    "The photographer, please go out and refuse to shoot." Chuxuan thought for a moment and said to the photographers.


    He doesn''t want his own production process leaked out, causing other people''s covetous, would rather earn a little less exclamation, the key is that he is not your guest, let you shoot in vain for a day, it is enough.


    With a bitter smile, Huang Lei took a look. When he nodded, he had no choice but to leave.

 Chapter 45

    "Mr. Chu, let me have a look at your ginger." Huang Lei is really curious when he leaves with the photographers. He runs over and says.


    Chuxuan took out a piece of ginger which was red as a cherry, spread out his hand and said, "here, this is Longwen blood ginger, which has the effect of expelling cold, generating Yang, generating muscle and blood, and boosting spirit and relieving pain."


    Huang Lei looks at this piece of ginger and finds that in addition to being red all over, there are layers of scales on the surface of the ginger. If you look carefully, you can see that it looks like the dragon pattern in legend.


    "Mr. Chu, how come I have never heard of Longwen blood ginger, let alone seen it!" Huang Lei feels that he is living in a foreign country. He has never heard of such a magical Jiang. He asks for advice modestly and wants to know its origin.


    Chuxuan''s face was cool, but in his heart he was a little funny. He said in secret, "have you ever seen anything wrong? I got it from the system. It cost ten thousand exclamations


    At last, Chu Xuan''s heart was twitching, but when he thought that he could help Ni Ni Ni, his resistance was much less.


    Even he didn''t know why he had such an idea. Anyway, he couldn''t bear to see Ni Ni Ni suffer. This feeling was inexplicable, but it seemed very natural.


    In a word, it''s an indescribable feeling, but now he''s too lazy to go deep into it. People are still waiting for ginger soup!


    Seeing the boiling water in the pan, chuxuan had to scoop out the boiling water, put out the fire again, and poured a bucket of cold water into the pot again.


    "Mr. Chu, are you?" Huang Lei has some doubts. Isn''t it better to boil ginger soup with boiling water?


    Chuxuan just cut three pieces of ginger and threw them into the pot. Stirring them with a hand spatula, chuxuan explained: "the Longwen blood ginger belongs to Yang, and it will boil when it meets water. It only needs to be stirred fully to make its efficacy fully volatilize. Moreover, its efficacy is extremely strong. These three pieces of ginger are enough to boil a pot of ginger soup. Normal people can only drink one cup a day, and many of them are useless."


    Huang Lei is the first time to see someone boil ginger soup without making a fire, and three pieces of ginger boiled with a bucket of water really taste?


    Chuxuan did not explain, but carefully stirred.


    His stirring direction is clockwise. As the water in the mixing pot starts to turn red slowly, the color gets deeper and deeper, and finally turns into bright red, which is really like blood, gorgeous and charming.


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    when the water in the pot completely turns bright red, hot gas begins to come out of the pot. Chuxuan sees that the stirring speed is faster and faster. With the acceleration of stirring, the cold water in the pot becomes boiling.


    Huang Lei is stunned when he looks on the side. This is unscientific. It is a sentence echoing in his mind.


    But he has completely lost the ability to think, stupidly swallowing saliva staring at Chu Xuan action.


    "Chant..."


    after the red water in the pot boils, with Chu Xuan''s action, it even condenses into a red water dragon.


    The water dragon circled and swam in the pot, and from time to time, chuxuan stopped his movements, and the water dragon fell into the pot with a crash, making a whine.


    Huang Lei, who was struck by lightning, suspected that he was hearing and seeing illusions. His feet were heavy as lead. He moved his heavy feet and stretched his head to look into the pot. He found that the water in the pot was slowly calming down, and the water was rippling with layers of water waves, which looked like dragon scales and dragon patterns.


    "Mr. Huang, I hope you don''t tell me what I''ve heard just now. You should understand the truth of Pifu''s innocence and his guilt." Chu Xuan in Huang Lei has not yet returned to God, cold Bu Ding''s words of caution.

 Chapter 46

    Huang Lei was a little stunned when he heard Chu Xuan''s warning. He soon understood what he meant. He knew that Chu Xuan was worried about "everyone is innocent and innocent." he said seriously, "don''t worry, Mr. Chu. I''m very strict with my mouth. I won''t go out and chew my tongue."


    Chu Xuan got Huang Lei''s assurance, which made him feel a little relieved.


    Huang Lei''s eyes are sincere. Chuxuan knows that he should still be trustworthy and says with a smile, "let''s give the ginger soup to Ni Ni Ni!"


    Carrying ginger soup came to the room, just to see two women are no image in bed fighting.


    Chu Xuan two people see this, do not know what to say, say good goddess''s reserve?


    Forget it, just don''t see it! Don''t you see two women in the discovery of two people, some embarrassed red face, low head!


    Seeing the appearance of the two girls pinching, chuxuan and chuxuan couldn''t help laughing. Chuxuan came to the bed with ginger soup and said with a warm smile: "drink it while it''s hot! It won''t hurt if you drink it


    Ni Ni took over the bowl in Chu Xuan''s hand with disbelief. She saw that the bowl contained most of the bowl of red hot soup, which was steaming with white water vapor. Moreover, there was a refreshing smell. She wrinkled her nose and sniffed it hard. The fragrance of the medicine penetrated all parts of the body through her nose, and immediately turned into a powerful medicine, which made her mind clear.


    Zhao Xiaogu also came up and was attracted by the fragrance of ginger soup in the bowl.


    Ni Ni Ni''s eyes brightened and sipped expectantly. It smelled very fragrant, but it was a little spicy.


    But the spicy taste is not too heavy, normal people can bear it.


    Gudu a few mouthfuls of ginger soup to drink, a warm stream immediately flow all over the limbs, and then gathered to the abdomen.


    The cold air of the lower abdomen is driven away by the warm current, and the original colic disappears immediately.


    "Wow! Xiaoxuan''s ginger soup is so amazing. After I drink it, the pain in my abdomen disappears immediately, and my whole body is warm. It''s as comfortable as breaking a hot spring! " Ni Ni didn''t expect that this bowl of ginger soup would be so magical. Before, she and ginger soup were useless. At most, the body warmed up for a while, but the pain would not be reduced by one point.


    After drinking a bowl of ginger soup, she felt that the whole person was wandering in the hot spring, and then looked at chuxuan. She said with a warm smile in her heart: "this is the ginger soup that he made specially for me. It''s not only treating diseases, but also warming my heart."


    When Zhao Xiaogu and Huang Lei smell the speech, they both have a bright eye. They didn''t expect that this bowl of red ginger soup would have such an immediate effect.


    Zhao Xiaogu curiously stepped forward and grabbed Ni Ni Ni''s Qianqian jade hand. It felt as if he had grasped a round of small sun.


    "It''s amazing! Ni Ni Ni''s hands were cold just now. Now it''s warm. Xiaoxuan, what kind of magical Chinese medicine did you add to ginger soup Zhao Xiaogu asked curiously with her beautiful eyes.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "there is no fake Chinese medicine, just ginger soup."


    "How could it be? Ginger soup, which has such magical effect, is sweating at most. Ni Ni obviously didn''t sweat, and his body became warm and the pain soon disappeared


    Zhao Xiaogu wrinkled his nose and exclaimed, obviously not believing Chu Xuan''s words.


    "What Mr. Chu said is true. He really only makes ginger soup, but the ginger in this soup is a little different." Huang Lei said with a meaningful smile.


    "Is it? What''s that? Ginger is so magical. Tell us quickly. We''ll buy more spare parts in the future. " Zhao Xiaogu quickly turns his head and looks at chuxuan. Ni Ni Ni also looks at chuxuan curiously.


    The meaning of the two girls is obvious. However, I don''t want to miss the magic ginger. After all, it''s not just Ni Ni Ni Ti Han.


    As a matter of fact, every woman will feel cold in the first few days of the month. If there is such a magic ginger, it''s natural to be the best. However, they all want to buy some spare parts in case of emergency.


    "Er......" Chu Xuan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he had to say, "this is Longwen blood ginger, which can''t be bought outside, and I don''t plant much."

 Chapter 47

    "Zhao Xiaogu immediately jumped to the side of chuxuan, holding Chu Xuan''s arm and shaking, coquettish way:" Xiaoxuan, you can sell some to us! As a doctor, you also know that it was very hard to endure those days... "


    Zhao Xiaogu also summoned up the courage to say this, after all, such a thing is really hard to say.


    Chuxuan smell speech head some head big, heart murmur: "I am not female, I know a fart ah!"


    However, when they saw Ni Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu looking at themselves with pleading eyes, he was a little soft hearted for a moment, but he could not let them out of the Dragon veins blood ginger.


    "Well! I''ll help you get rid of it, and I won''t do it again. " You can only choose to treat yourself with acupuncture and moxibustion.


    In this way, I don''t have to worry about divulging the secret of Longwen Xuejiang, and I can cure the two people, which is the best of both worlds.


    When the two girls heard that Chu Xuan could cure her stubborn disease, they suddenly forgot to ask for Longwen Xuejiang. After all, they could cure the disease. Who hoped that life was worse than death once a month!


    "Really?" Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni asked with one voice.


    "It''s more than real gold. Ni Ni Ni has experienced the effect just now. As long as acupuncture and moxibustion are added, the disease can be cured in three days." Chu Xuan patted his chest and assured him.


    "Mr. Chu, can you sell me some Longwen blood ginger! My daughter-in-law also has a cold problem. " Huang Lei hesitated and asked.


    Chuxuan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I can only sell you the size of the nail cap. It''s enough for my sister-in-law to drink for half a year. I need to talk about it later! I don''t live much. "


    Chuxuan doesn''t want to buy a lot of Longwen blood ginger with exclamation value. He''s waiting for the lucky draw or upgrade with the exclamation value!


    It''s very kind of him to bear the pain to give Huang Lei the size of his fingernail. After all, we just know each other, and it''s not worth him to pay too much.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chu." Huang Lei is satisfied that he can buy some Longwen blood ginger. He also knows that there is no price in the market. He can''t buy it with money. He can''t be too greedy.


    At this time, he Jiong happened to bring Dahua and pengpeng to come over. Seeing Ni Ni Ni''s face getting better, he asked with concern, "Ni Ni, how is your health?"


    "Much better. Thanks to Xiaoxuan''s ginger soup, it doesn''t hurt at all now." Ni Ni returns with a smile.


    "By the way, just now I heard what you said about Longwen Xuejiang. What is that?" Dahua asked curiously.


    Chu Xuan looked at him and was too lazy to ignore him. He told Ni Ni Ni, "you should have a rest early! I''ll give you acupuncture tomorrow


    "Mr. He, Mr. Huang, Xiao Gu, I''m leaving first." Chuxuan said goodbye to everyone, and then left straight away.


    Dahua see Chu Xuan unexpectedly ignore oneself, ask Zhao Xiaogu three people, three people are very tacit understanding Gu about him.


    He Jiong also saw that everyone didn''t want to say that. Although they were curious, they still resisted their curiosity and said to ease the atmosphere: "well, it''s not too early. There''s a lot of work to do tomorrow. Let''s have a rest."


    "Oh! But what is dragon blood ginger Dahua still asked Huang Lei who walked out the door together.


    Huang Lei, however, remembers Chu Xuan''s instructions, naturally won''t tell him what Longwen Xuejiang is.


    "You''ve heard me wrong. What''s the dragon pattern and blood ginger? In the future, I''ll read less novels and see what you think every day!" Huang Lei laughs and doesn''t speak any more.


    When Dahua and Peng Peng go to take a bath, he Jiong pulls Huang Lei aside and asks in a low voice: "Lao Huang, what is dragon blood ginger? Why do you keep it a secret? "


    Huang Lei looked around and said, "Lao he, don''t ask me more. I promised to help Mr. Chu keep secret. Don''t make me embarrassed!"


    When he Jiong heard this, he Jiong was not an uninteresting person, so he didn''t ask much.

 Chapter 48

    Walking on the ridge in the moonlight, listening to frogs and insects singing, chuxuan was in a good mood. He thought of today''s harvest and was happy in his heart.


    "By the way, the system, where''s my step?" Chuxuan remembered that today''s wild boar alone, the system has not given the reward to himself!


    Today, I was very busy after fighting wild boar alone. I almost forgot about it.


    "The reward has been given out. You can get it yourself. If you don''t get it for three days, it will be recovered." The icy return of the system.


    When Chu Xuan heard this, he was not happy and asked: "system, you are not kind to do this! The reward has been paid out. Why don''t you tell me that you want to swallow my reward? "


    The system said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, or I will sue you for slander and never remind you of any information in the future."


    Chuxuan immediately counseled, this can''t do! If this is true, after their own reward will be unconsciously swallowed.


    Tigers all nap, not to mention people! Chuxuan can''t guarantee that he is not too busy to get the reward.


    Even if the system is a little arrogant, he can still tell himself that the reward has been paid. If he gets angry and he doesn''t say what he asks, he really should cry.


    "Well! You won. " Chuxuan looked at the system interface dejectedly and didn''t find the reward. He was a little anxious and asked, "do you bully honest people? Where is the reward? I didn''t see anything. "


    "The reward is hidden in the invisible interface. You can open the icon in the upper right corner to see the reward." Some systems are lazy.


    Chu Xuan did it in a hurry. Sure enough, there was a gray star awn icon in the upper right corner. After opening it, a hidden interface appeared, in which there was a volume of ancient books standing alone, which was just "stepping into the sky".


    "Fusion." Chuxuan some can''t wait to say to the system, he doesn''t want to get the reward in vain, finally cheap system.


    The ancient books vibrated slightly and flashed, and a torrent of information flowed into chuxuan''s mind.


    By the time he got home, the fusion was just over.


    Step in the air, as the name suggests, you can walk in the air, but it is not as magical as you imagine.


    In fact, stepping in the air is a high and deep lightness skill, which is similar to the ladder cloud vertical. It uses the real Qi of the foot to act on the ground, and uses the rebound force to walk in the air about one meter away from the ground, walking as fast as a horse.


    At the same time, you can also use the true Qi to bounce back on your feet and step on your feet alternately. By using the rebound force of true Qi, you can send your body into the air, and when you get to Dacheng, you can fly up to 10 meters.


    It''s just a pediatrician to fly over the eaves and walk on the wall!


    After getting the step in the air, Chu Xuan couldn''t help trying to feel the wind like walking on the eaves and walls, so he came to the bamboo forest behind the bamboo house to experience it.


    Chuxuan will be in the field of the true Qi all run to his sole board, and then carefully try to feet alternate tap, to see how high he can fly.


    Because it was the first time to try, it was hard to avoid some inexperience, even more nervous, too hard, suddenly slapped the true Qi on the foot, but the person did not fly to the sky, but his feet were swollen by the true Qi.


    Chuxuan, who was in pain and grinning, had to rest for a while, and then tried again. With the first lesson, he knew that the control of his true Qi must be moderate. Otherwise, he would only hurt himself.

 Chapter 49

    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    from the bamboo forest, the true Qi came from the bamboo forest, and chuxuan''s feet flowed with real Qi. With his feet alternately kicking, his body slowly lifted into the air, and finally flew to a height of 10 meters. He was a little forgetful, so the tragedy happened again.


    "Bang..."


    after flying into the air, Chu Xuan forgot to keep kicking his feet alternately. His feet were flying in the air, and his Qi had no support to rebound. So he was attracted by gravity and fell to the ground. He threw a big horse and gave a close hug to mother earth and chewed a bit of mud.


    "Bah, bah..."


    chuxuan felt that his body was falling apart. He struggled to sit up from the ground and spit mud and sand in his mouth.


    "Sure enough, one can''t be complacent, or it will be the result of the change from joy to sorrow." Chuxuan is spitting mud in his mouth while mumbling.


    He is also afraid, fortunately his body has been transformed by dahuandan, otherwise, he will definitely fall into a big watermelon.


    Run Zhenqi to heal the wound. After a while, the injury gets better and the body doesn''t hurt. Then he gets up and tries to run quickly in the bamboo forest.


    How can he float in the air one meter above the ground, and then keep running, leaving the shadow of the road, really walking like the wind, as fast as a horse.


    "Ah! Isn''t stepping into the air the ghost step of the upgraded version? The system might as well give me a dragon subduing 18 palms or something! " Chuxuan felt that stepping in the air was a bit cumbersome. It had no practical use, so it was a little useful when running.


    "The host don''t complain, if the life and death crisis comes, you will know how important it is to run if you can''t beat." The system rarely explains a sentence.


    Hearing the explanation of the system, chuxuan immediately understood the importance of stepping into the air.


    Not to mention, when you can''t beat, escape is also a skill, especially running fast is the most important.


    "Thank you very much." Chuxuan grinned and felt better.


    Back in the bamboo house, Chu Xuan studied medical skills for a while, then fell asleep on the table, until the next day a clear crow woke him up from his sleep.


    Cocks are hard-working animals. They crow very early, but they begin to crow around five o''clock.


    After waking up, chuxuan swung his head, ran to the yard, and put a face in cold water, which made him wake up.


    It''s not to say that he is a hard-working man, and immediately ran to the bamboo forest to practice with the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword.


    The most important thing in practicing martial arts is to insist on it. You can''t be short of training one day. You must keep in touch with each other day after day, year after year, so that you will become more and more proficient and skillful. At last, you can master it in your heart.


    There is no shortcut to practice martial arts. It depends on the accumulated experience.


    Chuxuan naturally understood this, and would not relax because of the system. The system only provides an opportunity and some secrets. But if you want to master it, you need to accumulate practice.


    At the moment of his birth, he took up his sword and walked towards the bamboo house.


    Back in the bamboo house, I fried two dishes of vegetables and two dishes of meat. I was satisfied with my food and drink. I took care of the herbs planted yesterday in the yard. I found that under the nourishment of Lingquan, the miraculous herbs grew very fast.


    However, one day and one night, many medicinal materials have been fruited, and it is believed that they will mature soon.

 Chapter 50

    The people in the mushroom house also got up one after another. After washing and washing, they started a busy day after having a simple breakfast. They had to finish all the work left behind yesterday.


    At this time, several strong guys carrying a stretcher from the path in front of the mushroom house, quickly ran past, each face with a confused dignified expression.


    The woman behind the stretcher was crying. Maybe her eyes were blurred by tears, and her steps were a little shaky.


    "What''s the matter? Is that a man? " Huang Lei, Ni Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu, who are preparing to plant rice seedlings in the fields, stop. Zhao Xiaogu asks the two people around him.


    Huang Lei frowned and looked for a while. He said, "it seems that someone is sick?"


    "Hello, do you want a car?" Huang Lei thought for a moment and asked several young people who were carrying stretchers on the ridge.


    "No, let''s go to Xiaoxuan." One of the young people looked back and said with gratitude.


    "What''s wrong? Why don''t you go to the hospital? " Huang Lei asked, chronic diseases, Chinese medicine really good effect, but some acute diseases, or western medicine faster.


    The young man carried the stretcher as he walked along and replied, "I don''t know what''s wrong. When I get up in the morning, I suddenly bleed from my mouth and nose, and then I fainted."


    Huang Lei said: "this may be cerebral hemorrhage, or go to the hospital for surgery."


    "Ah! Is that serious? But now it''s too late to go to the hospital! He has lost his heart The young man walked anxiously and seemed hesitant, but he thought that his heart was gone, so he could only go to chuxuan to gamble.


    After all, yesterday, Chu Xuan saved the girl bitten by a poisonous snake. Moreover, Chu Xuan learned traditional Chinese medicine with his grandfather for more than ten years. His medical skills should not be bad. Otherwise, he could not easily save the girl yesterday.


    "Don''t say, go to find Xiaoxuan quickly, or my man will not be saved." Originally the crying woman sobbed to urge.


    Several young people did not dare to delay when they heard the women''s urging, so they riveted their feet and headed for the bamboo house of chuxuan.


    When Huang Lei saw him, he also wanted to go and have a look. He asked the two girls, "are you going to have a look?"


    The two women nodded. They were also worried about the patient''s condition. They wanted to go and have a look. As soon as they left, the camera followed. He Jiong, who came out to pour water, saw him. He Jiong asked a few questions and quickly followed up.


    After seeing the old farmer''s white clothes, I went to see some old people in the village! After all, Doctor Zhang is a regular doctor, and Chu Xuan doesn''t even have a medical license. "


    "Dr. Zhang will cure a headache and fever. No matter whether you have a cold or a stomachache, all of them are intravenous drip. He is a quack. If you go to him, he will die faster." There was an old man about sixty who spat and scolded.


    "But is chuxuan reliable? His grandfather used to be OK when he was there. After his grandfather left, he didn''t see him treat people. I think we''d better call an ambulance! " Another old man suggested.


    "Wait for the ambulance to come, people are burping fart, did not see has no heartbeat, still bleeding?" The old man in his sixties retorted.


    "Don''t make any noise. My men are dying. Don''t get in the way if you don''t help." The weeping woman roared and choked: "anyway, yesterday Xiaoxuan cured the second girl bitten by a poisonous snake. I believe him now."

 Chapter 51

    "Yes, yesterday Xiaoxuan really saved Er Niu. Now it seems that he can only rely on him. Doctor Zhang can''t rely on him. You''d better go to Xiaoxuan quickly." Said the young man carrying the stretcher.


    "From fellow villagers Zhou Dafu, Niu Tiedan, Huang Guiying''s exclamation value plus 150."


    Chu Xuan, who is taking care of the medicinal materials in the bamboo house, suddenly received an exclamation. He felt inexplicable in his heart. He didn''t do anything about it! How to receive the exclamation without any reason?


    When he was surprised, he heard an urgent voice: "Xiaoxuan, please help my man!"


    Chuxuan was familiar with his voice. He ran out of the yard and saw several people carrying a stretcher to his home!


    "What''s going on?" Chu Xuan asked aloud.


    "My man got up early this morning and had a nose and mouth bleeding. Then he fainted. Now he has no heart beat." The crying woman cried to Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan a listen, scared a jump, the heartbeat is not too own, here to do? I''m just a doctor of Chinese medicine. Should I go to a big hospital for emergency treatment?


    "Ding Dong, task: cure the fellow townsman Cai Ji, reward the lucky draw once if the task is successful, castrate the little brother if the task fails."


    The cold mechanical sound in chuxuan''s mind is cold and loud, which makes Chu Xuan shiver.


    "System, you''re sick! You are not eunuch yourself, so you hate normal men Chuxuan angrily asked in his mind, but the system did not speak any more, so Chu Xuan was speechless.


    However, in order to be happy in the future, chuxuan can only sigh and shout: "carry it to the yard quickly! I''ll go and get ready. "


    At this time, the live room is also lively, countless netizens asked the director group to live to save people, but the director group had no choice but to comply with the people''s wishes.


    The director group all rushed to the bamboo house. They were also curious to see if Chu Xuan could use traditional Chinese medicine to save a patient who had no heartbeat.


    When a few young people in the cry of a woman, Cai Ji was carried to the courtyard, Li Feng just came out of the house with the needle.


    "Put him on the ground." Chuxuan looked at the eyes, mouth and nose is still bleeding, such as gold paper Cai Ji quickly said.


    Several young people did not dare to neglect, and quickly put the stretcher on the ground.


    "Xiaoxuan, you must save your brother Cai!" The woman is only in her thirties, and she will kneel down to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan quickly helped her up and comforted her: "I will try my best, you all disperse a little, do not affect the air circulation."


    At the end of his speech, chuxuan flattens Cai Ji, who has no reaction on the stretcher, and kneels on the edge of the stretcher to feel his pulse.


    A stretcher is actually a combination of two bamboo poles and a sheet.


    In order to facilitate the pulse, chuxuan had to kneel down and square Cai Ji''s wrist to his thigh.


    See Chu Xuan in pulse, in the production of all people are quiet down, even breathing sound are a lot less, for fear of disturbing Le chuxuan.


    Everyone was moved by the action of chuxuan, kneeling to feel the pulse, ushered in everyone''s sincere admiration.


    By the time he got to Chu Xuan of Gehong''s medical skills, he was already a master of Xuan level medicine. Pulse checking was as simple as eating and drinking water for him.


    With the pulse, chuxuan''s pulse slowly wrinkled up. He felt that Cai Ji''s pulse was extremely weak. If he didn''t have Ge Hong''s medical skills and didn''t feel it carefully, he would have mistakenly thought that Cai Ji was dead!

 Chapter 52

    At this time, Cai Ji had no heartbeat, no breath, only his pulse was still weak, which was shock.


    The key is that his mouth is constantly overflowing with blood, like a tap without switch, gurgling. If not treated in time, stop the blood, soon he will lose too much blood and die.


    Chuxuan flowed his true Qi into CAI Ji''s meridians along his fingers, and then flowed to Cai Ji''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. In any case, first block his acupoints and orifices, so as not to bleed any more.


    In the yard, people saw that Chu Xuan was very serious about his pulse diagnosis. When he saw his eyebrows wrinkled, everyone''s heart was mentioned to his throat.


    After a while, he didn''t see how Chu Xuan moved. The bleeding had been stopped. The people became quiet. But they were very surprised and curious. How did chuxuan do all this.


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni two women look at such a warm heart of the picture, in the heart of Chu Xuan''s good impression unconsciously in the promotion of a ladder.


    People also provided a wave of exclamation value for chuxuan, and the system kept ringing the prompt tone.


    The audience in the live broadcasting room also saw the picture of saving people live by chuxuan, and the barrage began to Shua one after another.


    "Kneel down to feel the pulse, the heart is almost melted, give my little brother ten thousand praise."


    "Sure enough, a serious man is the most handsome."


    "As a student of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s no exaggeration to say that his pulse taking gestures are more professional and skilled than my tutor."


    "This is the doctor. First see a doctor and don''t talk about money. I don''t want some hospitals to pay the money even if they watch you die."


    "I think Dr. Chu needs an apprentice. If you want to be doctor Chu''s apprentice, please raise your hand."


    "Ding Dong''s exclamations from 500000 netizens add one million, and those from medical professionals add 30."


    Standing outside the yard, watching the barrage in the live room, I want to pull chuxuan to the program group more and more.


    Chuxuan didn''t expect that he just felt the pulse and got so many exclamations, but it''s OK. The more exclamations, the better.


    Hang the pot to help the world, save the dying and heal the wounded, spread positive energy, and earn amazing value. Why not!


    Five minutes later, chuxuan''s locked brow finally opened, and he had found out the cause.


    Cai Ji is cerebral hemorrhage plus myocardial infarction. It is estimated that there are still three high, which lead to myocardial infarction. Finally, myocardial infarction causes cerebral hemorrhage. It can be said that it is a disease, complex and intractable.


    It is estimated that if they can''t get to the hospital, they will die of excessive blood loss and hypoxia.


    Gently put Cai Ji''s hand well, chuxuan got up and comforted the tearful woman: "brother Cai will be OK. This disease can be cured."


    "Thank you, Xiaoxuan. As long as I can cure my man, my family will do everything for you even if it can cure me." The woman grabs Chu Xuan''s arm and cries bitterly. This is crying with joy, and a stone has finally fallen from her heart.


    Gently patted the woman''s arm, chuxuan chuxuan said with a light smile: "don''t make a cow or a horse. If you have delicious food, please leave some for me."


    "Well, you can come to my house for dinner every day." The woman tearful eye hazy way.


    Chuxuan laughs but does not speak, picks up the spirit pulse needle, now must do has two points: the seal heart lock pulse and the treatment.


    Just now, blocking the acupoint orifices with genuine Qi was just an emergency, and could not last for long. Thinking of this, Chu Xuan picked up the spirit pulse needle and kept rowing through the air. His hand speed was so fast that the high-speed camera needed to slow down 32 times to see the track.


    The wind kept blowing in the air. Chu Xuan''s hands left a trail of shadows. The spirit pulse needle flashed by and fell on Cai Ji''s body. Between the electric light and the flint, chuxuan had already inserted the spirit pulse needles into CAI Ji''s acupoints, which seemed to be full of nails.


    The spirit pulse needle is constantly vibrating in the sun, and there is an invisible real Qi flowing in it.


    The broadcasting room is fried in a flash.


    "Where is a needle! It''s clearly practicing ghost hand


    "The hand control group means that we can''t calm down!"


    "This needling method is unheard of. It''s unbelievable. If you want to become a professional acupuncturist, please allow me to worship it."


    "Amazing


    Not only in the barrage, but also in the scene, all the people were shocked and stupefied. They felt that their eyes couldn''t keep up with their hands. All of them thought of the word "magic".

 Chapter 53

    After feeling it for a while, chuxuan was relieved to see that Cai Ji''s acupoints and meridians were completely blocked.


    The main purpose of blocking meridians and acupoint orifices is to stop bleeding and temporarily wrap the ruptured blood vessels with the needling Qi of Zhenqi and Lingmai needle.


    At the same time, let the heart slowly resume beating.


    The next thing to do is treatment, which requires a pill, and you need to buy it in the mall.


    Entering the mall, Chu Xuan found Peiyuan pill, a pill specially used to repair and shape blood vessels. It has the effects of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan, promoting qi and activating blood circulation.


    Just saw the price of Peiyuan Dan, chuxuan''s heart twitched, it was too expensive!


    The golden line of figures on Peiyuan pill made chuxuan take a cool breath and feel his scalp numb.


    "It''s a total of 10 million exclamations. It''s robbery!" Chuxuan wails in his heart. He now has a total of more than 10 million and less than 20 million exclamations. This will take nearly half of the exclamation value, and he will take it out before he covers the heat. Naturally, he feels bad.


    Just thinking of the punishment for the failure of the mission, he had to pinch his nose.


    "Just a moment. I''m going to get some medicine." Naturally, Chu Xuan couldn''t directly take Peiyuan Dan from the system mall in front of the public, so he had to find an excuse to leave.


    Although they did not understand, they did not urge and question.


    After entering the house, chuxuan exchanged for a Peiyuan pill in the mall, sighed for about ten minutes, and then took Peiyuan Dan back to the yard.


    When they saw Chu Xuan come out empty handed, they all looked at him doubtfully. It seemed that they were asking, "you went in for a long time, how did you come out empty handed? What about the good medicine? "


    Chu Xuan did not explain what, now his mood is quite bad, very depressed.


    He went to Cai Ji, quietly took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms, and then filled Cai Ji''s mouth with trembling hands. He went back to the room to exchange some Lingquan to help him take it.


    He is not afraid, but feel flesh ache, heart is dripping blood!


    However, this scene fell into the eyes of the public, but it has a different meaning.


    All of them thought that it was Chu Xuan who did not know how to cure Cai Ji, so that he appeared a little nervous.


    However, fortunately, no one made a sound. They all looked at Li Feng nervously, praying for a miracle in their hearts.


    At this time, the barrage also became quiet. No one spoke at this time. All prayed for Cai Ji in his heart.


    After Cai Ji swallows Peiyuan pill, chuxuan needs to use genuine Qi to help him dissolve some violent factors in the medicine, and help Cai Ji absorb the medicine better in order to make the medicine more effective.


    Chuxuan directly sat Cai Ji straight and slapped him on his back. The genuine Qi kept running through his back and entered his meridians. Then he entered the viscera and six viscera. The medicine directly affected Cai Ji''s heart and the ruptured blood vessels in his brain.


    With the package of medicine, the effect of Peiyuan Dan on strengthening the foundation and restoring vitality began to appear. Cai Ji''s heart gradually beat up, and the ruptured blood vessels were slowly healed under the repair of the medicine, and the blood stasis was slowly converging to the chest.


    With the action of Chu Xuan, Cai Ji made a dull voice, but his face became more pale.


    The crowd in the courtyard was happy at first. After all, Cai Ji finally made a sound, but his face became extremely pale, and the hearts of the people were raised again.

 Chapter 54

    While Li Feng was concentrating on the treatment of CAI Ji, several people came in outside the yard, one of whom was wearing a white coat and accompanied by a small nurse and several young men and women.


    At first glance, the white coat was full of fat, and his clothes were almost torn by his stomach. He walked from the crowd into the courtyard with a greasy face. When he saw Cai Ji sitting upright by Chu Xuan, he saw that he was covered with bright silver needles. When he saw that Chu Xuan was still sitting behind Cai Ji, he kept beating. His face changed greatly and his eyebrows frowned. He yelled: "it''s unprofessional! Don''t put them down


    Following the voice, everyone looked at the white coat.


    "Dr. Zhang?"


    "Why did he come?"


    "He is the only Western doctor in the village. He must have heard the news, so he came here."


    The villagers murmured in succession. Dr. Zhang seemed to have never heard the villagers'' comments. He walked as fast as a ball rolling on the ground. He ran to chuxuan and angrily said, "don''t stop now. Let Cai Ji level quickly. Do you want to kill him? You''re murder! This is murder, you know? "


    After hearing Dr. Zhang''s words, the villagers all changed their faces. No matter how life matters, now a doctor with a medical license said this, which has to arouse everyone''s attention. After all, chuxuan is just a young man.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "there is no hair on the mouth, and you can''t handle things firmly". When Dr. Zhang said that, everyone looked at Chu Xuan nervously and expected him to give an explanation.


    Chuxuan didn''t pay attention to Doctor Zhang, nor did he pay attention to the people who wanted to give him an explanation. He just said calmly to Cai Ji''s daughter-in-law: "do you believe me or that quack doctor?"


    When Cai Ji''s daughter-in-law heard Chu Xuan''s question, she was stunned for a moment. Then she saw her husband, who had already lost her breath and heartbeat. At this time, her chest heaved and obviously came to life. She bit her teeth and said firmly, "I believe you."


    Seeing Cai Ji''s wife, Dr. Zhang believes that chuxuan is a guy with no hair on his mouth. If he doesn''t get back to the court, what''s his face? The key is that after this event, if the villagers don''t look for their own doctors, how can they make money?


    "Huang Guiying, Huang Guiying, you are also a junior high school student. How can you be so confused and unreasonable? Don''t you know the argument that traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure diseases? If it''s so easy, why do you have to do surgery? "


    Huang Guiying, also Cai Ji''s daughter-in-law, was stunned at hearing the speech and hesitated and wavered. However, she still chose to believe in chuxuan and suddenly said, "who said that traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure diseases? Yesterday, Xiaoxuan was good, er Niu. Just now my man was out of breath, and now I have breathing again. Besides, Xiaoxuan not only pricked needles, but also took pills for my man. "


    Huang Guiying said so carefully, counting everything, in fact, is also trying to convince himself.


    When the villagers heard Huang Guiying''s words, they also tilted their scales to chuxuan.


    "Ah! It seems that you are really muddleheaded. Traditional Chinese medicine is fake. It can treat serious diseases and emergencies. You have to look at luck and cure diarrhea. You want to kill your man! When your child grows up and asks his father how he died, it depends on what you say. They have to hate you for a lifetime Doctor Zhang shudders the fat on the body, the eye murmurs to turn several times, pretends to smile bitterly.


    Huang Guiying''s heart is a little loose. She looks at Chu Xuan and opens her mouth, but she doesn''t dare to disturb her.


    When Huang Guiying''s heart was tangled, the little nurse who came with Dr. Zhang quickly advised him: "Doctor Zhang is right. Traditional Chinese medicine can also pull out a cupping, scraping and scraping, push and push the back. It can''t cure the disease at all. For many years in medicine, the so-called meridians of traditional Chinese medicine have not been found at all, which are all fabricated by them. Elder sister Huang, you''d better let Doctor Zhang have a look! I''m sorry for the delay. "

 Chapter 55

    "It''s just that I had a cold a few days ago. I went to the town to take some medicine. I didn''t use it after eating it. I had diarrhea for a few days. I almost didn''t die. Traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure people, but it can''t cure good people." Said a young man who followed Dr. Zhang.


    "Wu Ergou, don''t be here. I live next door to your house. I don''t know you''re sick." When a fellow townsman heard Wu Er Gou open his eyes to tell a lie, he immediately broke it down. Wu Er Gou immediately blushed and said, "you are not a worm in my stomach. How do you know that I am not ill? Warn you not to damage my reputation!


    After saying that, Wu Er Gou also glared at the villager who had just said something. The fellow townsman was only angry and didn''t speak any more.


    Hearing the comments around her, Huang Guiying hesitated. She looked up at the people around her, hoping that someone who could understand would come out and explain to herself. However, no one came forward to tell her that traditional Chinese medicine can actually cure diseases.


    The villagers did not dare to stand up. It was not that they were afraid of offending anyone, but that no one could afford to bear a human life. They had to stand and watch the excitement and dare not meddle in their own affairs.


    Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu have been watching silently, especially Ni Ni Ni knows the magic of Chu Xuan''s medical skills. Seeing Doctor Zhang put a big hat of "murder" to chuxuan as soon as he came up. He was angry in his heart, and his beautiful eyes spurted fire. They wanted to refute the theory, but they were held by Huang Lei and he Jiong. They quietly told her: "professional matters, outsiders should not disturb." Close in, will only be more agitated more turbid bad, or quietly looking at static good


    The direction of the speech made Huang Guiying uneasy and hesitant, and even the live broadcasting room began to make noise.


    "Studies have long proved that meridians don''t exist at all, and traditional Chinese medicine is useless. At most, it''s important to take them as health preservation items."


    "Serious diseases and emergencies depend on Western medicine. Chinese medicine can treat chronic diseases at most. How can Chinese medicine treat cerebral hemorrhage and myocardial infarction?"


    "If you miss the best treatment time for cerebral hemorrhage and myocardial infarction, even if you can''t save the immortal, you''d better send it to the hospital! Only surgery is the last hope, traditional Chinese medicine needle, I can only ha ha two sound


    "Yes, or hurry to the hospital, myocardial infarction and cerebral hemorrhage mortality is too high to delay."


    Unknowingly, some Western doctors in the live broadcast room, who despise traditional Chinese medicine, all began to bring rhythm and denounce Chinese medicine as worthless.


    However, there are still some weak voices in the live broadcasting room, for Chu xuanming is not fair.


    "If you Western doctors blow, you know how to kneel and lick the West. Have you forgotten that more than 1000 years ago, Huatuo invented craniotomy besides Ma boiling powder? "


    "People who are useless in traditional Chinese medicine, are you blind and can''t see that the patient just now has no heartbeat, no breathing and vital signs. Who made him breathe again?"


    It''s just that most people in this era grew up under the influence of Western medicine, and they have no understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. Moreover, many Chinese medicine practitioners in the world are indeed quack doctors and smash the brands of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, there are few people who believe in traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, the voice of helping chuxuan in the live broadcast room was quickly drowned by western medicine.


    Doctor Zhang saw Huang Guiying''s heart wavered at this time and kept chattering in her ears.

 Chapter 56

    "Don''t hesitate to authorize me to treat Cai Ji. Maybe we should do some first-aid measures and hang up my life. When I get to the hospital for surgery, maybe there is still a little help." Dr. Zhang chattered on and on.


    "Huang Guiying, hurry up and stop hesitating. Don''t you see Cai Ji''s face turning red? If you are really killed by this boy, your mother-in-law wants you to look good. When your child grows up, he will hate you all his life. "


    Dr. Zhang''s words were like thunder in Huang Guiying''s heart. Her eyes became more and more red, and her tears whirled in her eyes. Her anxious face was flushed with shortness of breath. Her defense line in her heart collapsed in an instant. She murmured to chuxuan in a low voice: "Xiaoxuan, let doctor Zhang see my man!"


    At the moment, chuxuan is concentrating on helping Cai Ji repair blood vessels with the medicine of Peiyuan pill wrapped with genuine Qi.


    The reason why Cai Ji''s face has changed from a face like gold paper to a red one now is that the congestion in his skull cavity and chest cavity was led together by Chu Xuan, who was slowly pushing his throat with genuine Qi.


    But Cai Ji''s body is very weak now, and the pressure in his body is not enough. He is forced by Chu Xuan to use genuine Qi. He is unable to get up and down for a while and has some difficulty in breathing.


    However, chuxuan knows that this is a normal phenomenon, as long as these congestion all spit out, will be much better.


    Chuxuan doesn''t take care of anyone now. Now he can''t do two things with one mind. Cai Ji''s life and death are also related to his vital interests, but he doesn''t want to make any mistakes.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan didn''t take care of herself, Huang Guiying looked at her husband who was already blue in face. Finally, she broke down. She stretched out her hand and took Doctor Zhang''s arm. She sobbed: "Doctor Zhang, please help my man. Come on!"


    "You, you! It''s not good to make a decision early. You have to hesitate for a long time. How much time is wasted. Time is life


    Dr. Zhang murmured angrily, buried Huang Guiying, went to Cai Ji, squatted in front of CAI Ji, rubbed his hands, frowned and said to chuxuan, "little guy, let Cai Ji level quickly, and I''ll help you clean up the mess."


    Chuxuan didn''t speak, and still went his own way, guiding the congestion in CAI Ji''s body with genuine Qi.


    Seeing this, Dr. Zhang pushed chuxuan away. Chuxuan was unprepared. He was pushed by Doctor Zhang and fell back to the ground.


    Some ignorant chuxuan, sitting up from the ground, happened to see Dr. Zhang flattening Cai Ji''s body, and then reached out to pull out the spirit pulse needle on Cai Ji''s body.


    "Stop it!" Chuxuan Li drink, this quack is to kill Cai Ji, but also want to kill himself!


    As a result of anxiety, chuxuan''s voice is instinctively blessed with genuine Qi, and his penetrating power is very strong. Doctor Zhang stretched out his hand and stopped in the air. The whole person was overturned by the strong sound wave and sat on the ground. His head was a little confused, and his eyes suddenly blackened because of the reverse flow of Qi and blood.


    Seeing stars, Dr. Zhang shook his head and looked up at him. He saw chuxuan climbing up from the ground and looking down at himself. He felt the strong aura of chuxuan from inside to outside, which shocked him directly.


    He felt that his whole body seemed to fall into the ice cave and shivered involuntarily.

 Chapter 57

    Chuxuan see square to the ground of CAI Ji by the chest congestion suddenly blocked the trachea, a face hesitated hypoxia become iron green, the body on the ground like electric convulsion.


    Without much thought, Chu Xuan looked at Doctor Zhang fiercely. Doctor Zhang had a feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake. His heart trembled and he did not dare to speak.


    It''s very important to save people. Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to Doctor Zhang for the time being. He quickly raised Cai Ji''s body and sat up straight. He clapped his hands on his back quickly. Then he grabbed Cai Ji''s shoulder and turned him to face himself. He slapped Cai Ji''s chest again.


    See, Cai Ji in the hands of Chu Xuan body non-stop rotation, the body is constantly slapped by him, "bang bang" sound is constantly issued.


    Seeing that Cai Ji''s face became more and more green, chuxuan directly lifted him with one hand, slapped him on his back, and finally laid him down on the ground to let him sit up straight. He continued to use genuine Qi to guide the congestion into his chest. Finally, there was no abnormality in his trachea, which made him relax.


    But what we have done in front of us is a failure, and we have to lead the congestion again.


    Chuxuan then coldly looked at Huang Guiying and said in a cold voice, "don''t you say I''ll treat your man? Why not stop this troubling quack? If I hadn''t been quick to react just now, your man would have been suffocated and died. Even Dara Jinxian could not have saved him. "


    Feeling the chill in Chu Xuan''s eyes and Sen Han in his words, Huang Guiying flushed her eyes and bowed her head in a panic and said, "Doctor Zhang just said that traditional Chinese medicine is useless. I just saw my man''s face turn blue, and I was worried that he might have something wrong. That''s why Dr. Zhang was asked to...


    " stupid! Ignorant! " Chuxuan scolded him and glanced at Cai Ji''s spirit pulse needle. Fortunately, they were still there, and they were all humming and shaking.


    "Since you have handed people over to me, you should give me the greatest trust. Even if the sky falls, don''t waver. It''s taboo to treat people from morning to night." Chu Xuan still make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about the mood of the vomit trough stable.


    At this time, Doctor Zhang finally recovered from his shock and stood up with his big stomach. His face was ugly and his face was blue and red. He asked Chu Xuan, "ha! You are really domineering. If you can''t cure yourself, if you don''t intervene, Cai Ji will be suffocated if I touch it? When you cure Cai Ji to death, you half bottle sloshing TCM doctor, you are going to be in prison to eat a cell


    "How dare you come out to cure a sick man? Is that traditional Chinese medicine not a beard? I see! Cai Ji has to die in your hands. You are murder. " The little nurse next to Dr. Zhang immediately agreed, and his words were full of bitterness and sarcasm.


    "If Cai Ji delays the additional treatment time, it will be your quack. You will not only be finished, but also damage your grandfather''s reputation. Don''t you fear retribution when you come out to cure without a medical license? Is there no royal law in the world? " A young man who came with Dr. Zhang was even more vocal.


    The words of several people are more and more bad, and the people around him are also mixed with bad reputation. However, chuxuan turns a deaf ear and quietly continues to treat Cai Ji. Although he can''t refute, he slightly looks up at the chattering people. His eyes are sharp, just like hawks and falcons. He gives a cold drink: "get out, don''t make noise here, delay me to save people. ¡±

 Chapter 58

    All the people present were very surprised when they heard Chu Xuan''s scolding. However, they were all frightened by Chu xuansen''s cold eyes. They felt uncomfortable all over, as if they were suspended by a knife.


    But the anger is certain. His heart seems to be suppressed with anger. Chu Xuan''s words are like Mars in the hay, which ignites the anger at once.


    The three people were shocked, but also provided a wave of exclamation value for chuxuan. Chuxuan was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that there would be an exclamation value when swearing. It seems that the way to obtain the exclamation value is worth digging deeply!


    Feeling that the exclamation value provided by the three people is gradually increasing, Chu Xuan sneers. He thinks that the four people really have a grudge. They should hate themselves. Shouldn''t the shock be over?


    Seeing that the four people did not move, Chu Xuan said softly: "I have a bad temper. If I don''t go away, I may bite people!"


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the four were in a daze, but they really felt a chill. An invisible Qi machine locked him in, making them very uncomfortable.


    Four people again provided a wave of exclamation, obviously did not expect Chu Xuan will be so overbearing and cruel.


    Dare not do more to stay, the four had to leave the yard in dismay.


    Seeing Dr. Zhang''s four people leave, it''s not only Dr. Zhang and others, but also other people in the yard. I didn''t expect that the chuxuan of Wen RuiRu Yu had such a domineering side, which also provided a wave of exclamation.


    The netizens in the live broadcasting room were also frightened by Chu Xuan''s glance just now, as if a wolf had settled down. Qi Qi offered a wave of exclamations.


    "This guy is too overbearing. If he can''t cure himself, he won''t let others treat him."


    "That''s it. It really feels like he''s killing."


    "Before there is no result, don''t talk nonsense, so as to avoid slapping."


    "Don''t make any noise. Just watch it. If you can cure it, just watch it."


    "If you can''t cure it, we''ll testify and arrest the quack."


    In the live broadcasting room, there was a discussion of evil spirits. Surprisingly, without the support of traditional Chinese medicine, they came out to refute it. They knew that before the result came out, all unnecessary arguments were in vain. Everyone held a breath in their hearts and prayed for Chu Xuan and Cai Ji to pray for a miracle to happen, skills to save a life, and to beat those who slandered and slandered traditional Chinese medicine Western medicine blows.


    The villagers in the courtyard are all talking in a low voice. There are jokes about Doctor Zhang''s embarrassment, some are not satisfied with chuxuan''s domineering power, and some are skeptical about chuxuan.


    Dr. Zhang''s four people went out of the courtyard, but did not leave immediately. Instead, they looked like they were watching a good play, holding their heads and watching outside the door.


    "Let''s watch here. I''d like to see how he can cure myocardial infarction and cerebral hemorrhage in a big hospital even if he doesn''t have a medical license." Doctor Zhang''s greasy, fat face, forced to calm, a pair of small eyes like mung bean narrowed, eyes burning disdain and anger, to the three people around him groan.


    "Dr. Zhang is right. We''ll stay here and watch them carry Cai Ji''s body out. We''ll call the police when the time comes. We can''t vent our anger until we see the goods of chuxuan being captured by the police." The little nurse had a pretty pretty face, but she was also very blue at this time. She felt that she had just been expelled. She was really disgraced.

 Chapter 59

    One of Dr. Zhang''s young people said with a smile: "yes, I''ve already dialed all the police calls. As long as there is a slight disturbance, I will call the police directly." Then he took out his own hammer magic machine and dialed the alarm telephone number, waiting only to press the dial out button.


    The four people said they squatted down on the threshold at the gate of the courtyard and watched the change.


    In the courtyard...


    Chu Xuan was again absorbed in the treatment. After more than ten minutes, he found that the congestion in the skull cavity and chest cavity had completely converged to the throat under the traction of the true Qi.


    After that, he wrapped the blood stasis with a ball of genuine Qi, and then began to use the acupuncture technique of "burning mountain fire and penetrating the sky" again.


    First, Cai Ji''s body temperature was restored by "burning mountain fire", so that the medicinal power of Peiyuan pill could be resolved more thoroughly. Then, a trace of cold air of "penetrating the sky" was used to protect the ruptured blood vessel being repaired, and let it contract under the cool air, so as to facilitate the repair of blood vessels.


    This part is quite exhausting. Chu Xuan''s forehead has begun to be covered with fine beads of sweat, especially for repairing blood vessels, which is a great overdraft for spirit and physical strength.


    Half an hour later, Chu Xuan stopped and stopped. He did not stir the needle. He put his hand on Cai Ji''s right wrist.


    He found that Cai Ji''s pulse began to be steady and powerful, and then he took a breath of turbid qi and relaxed a little.


    I went to the bamboo house and exchanged some spiritual springs from the system, and then exchanged a Jingyuan pill, which was not expensive. It cost a million exclamations, mainly used to recover energy and replenish vitality.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t want to waste his exclamation value, but he was afraid that if Cai Ji could not be completely curious, the system would not be worth killing himself. He could only exchange Jing Yuan Dan with pain.


    With Jingyuan Dan and a bowl of Lingquan, chuxuan walks to Cai Ji in the eyes of people who are puzzled. He puts the porcelain bottle containing Jingyuan Dan and the bowl containing Lingquan on the ground.


    Then he quickly pulled out the spirit pulse needle on Cai Ji''s body. In less than 10 seconds, Chu Xuan pulled out all the dense spiritual pulse needles on Cai Ji.


    Wipe the Lingmai needle and put it away. Once again, he lifted Cai Ji''s body up and sat upright. Suddenly, he put two hands on his back. Then he took the Jingyuan pill and zhulingquan together.


    After three minutes, Cai Ji had no reaction, and everyone in the yard watched nervously.


    Five minutes later, Cai Ji didn''t react at all. In the eyes of all the people in the yard, a trace of uneasiness and doubt appeared on the cloth.


    Ten minutes later, Cai Ji still didn''t respond, and everyone in the studio and the yard got agitated.


    "Is it useless?"


    "It''s said that Chinese medicine can''t cure acute diseases. You have to be stubborn."


    "It turns out that this guy is a quack!"


    "I don''t know whether he is a quack. After all, he cured the little girl bitten by a poisonous snake yesterday. However, from the medical level, Chinese medicine is absolutely not feasible for severe acute diseases."


    "Maybe he was lucky yesterday, or was he looking for the trust on purpose?"


    "Ah! Quack doctors do harm to people! Fraught with grim possibilities, the Chinese medicine is even more killings, and the poor old fellow of the Tsai technology is afraid to die.


    The people in the yard are also very disappointed, also in whispering, pointing to Chu Xuan.


    Even Huang Lei and he Jiong are disappointed in their eyes. Even Ni Ni Ni is puzzled. Is TCM really useless? But last night, Chu Xuan was a bowl of ginger soup, and immediately cured his stubborn disease for many years!

 Chapter 60

    Huang Guiying, who was very anxious, also looked at her husband nervously. After a few minutes, she felt that it had been a long time. Cai Ji didn''t have any reaction. Her heart sank, her legs softened and she nearly fell down. She burst into tears: "Whoa, it''s all my fault. I should have sent you to the hospital. I shouldn''t have delayed your time!"


    "Let''s see if Cai Ji is dead, so that we can call the police. Ha ha..." Dr. Zhang, sitting on the threshold, said heartless with a smile.


    The little nurse stretched out her head, and there were so many people in front of her. The altitude was a little low and she could not see the situation in the hospital. So she had to let the young man beside her hold her and look inside.


    "Doctor Zhang, call the police! Cai Ji should not be able to live, Huang Guiying cried The little nurse was excited and said with a red face.


    "I''ll call the police." Another young man who couldn''t wait long ago called the police: "yes, Yunmeng village has a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who has no medical license to treat the dead. Come on! Don''t let him run away....


    the young Bala reported what happened and Chu Xuan''s name, and soon the police station near Yunmeng village came out.


    In the yard, Chu Xuan looked at Huang Guiying and said, "what are you crying for? Cai Ji is OK again. He will wake up in a few minutes. "


    Huang Guiying looked at chuxuan suspiciously, as if she had grasped the last straw to save her life. She asked with a cry: "really? You didn''t cheat me? "


    When everyone shook their heads and sighed that Chu Xuan was really comforting Huang Guiying, Cai Ji suddenly moved, and his eyelids gently beat a few times.


    "Keke..."


    CAI Ji coughed twice gently, which attracted the attention of fellow villagers. Seeing Cai Ji move a few times, he was excited and yelled: "move! Come back to life


    All of a sudden, the crowd quieted down, and then nervously looked at Cai Ji lying on the ground.


    Then, they saw Cai Ji''s arm support the ground to climb up, the throat issued a gurgling sound, and then a violent cough.


    Everyone held their breath and looked forward to it.


    Cai Ji''s eyes suddenly rolled round, as if to fall out of his eyes. His face was red, and his breath became short. Then he coughed violently, as if he was going to cough his lungs out.


    "Keke... Keke... Keke..." Cai Ji coughed violently, and then "puffed" and spewed out a dark red congestion.


    After vomiting, he continued to cough and spit out dark red congestion for a whole minute. Finally, he fell on his back with a thump.


    "Ah The situation happened too suddenly, people can not help but cry out, a face of panic.


    Chuxuan also frowned, but soon stretched out.


    The netizens in the live broadcasting room were also shocked by the sudden reversal.


    "Vomiting blood? What''s the situation? Did you vomit blood and die? "


    "It seems that he was really cured by Yong! Ah, it''s a living life!"


    "All the videos have been recorded and ready to be handed over to the police as evidence. Such quacks must be severely punished."


    "May the dead rest in peace, and may there be no pain in heaven."


    No one on the network for chuxuan to speak, one-sided began to condemn up, if Chu Xuan see absolutely will be cold hearted.


    Wang Zhenyu, who has been watching the feedback from the live broadcast, is also suddenly in his heart. He just wanted to sign Chu Xuan, but now there is such a big live broadcast accident. This will estimate that he will wait to eat melon with him.


    "I can see that Mr. Chu did his best." Huang Lei''s face darkened and he sighed.


    "But, in any case, it''s a big deal for him to put a man to death." A fellow townsman standing beside them also sighed with some loss.

 Chapter 61

    Hearing everyone''s gossip, Ni Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu both looked at chuxuan with tears in their eyes, and felt a trace of heartache in their hearts.


    "Why does this fool have to mind his own business! Now it''s all right. I''ve tried my best, but I''ve got a suit of coquettish. If I''m not good, I''ll take a lawsuit and face the disaster of imprisonment. " Zhao Xiaogu red eyes, quite angry for Chu Xuan to fight against injustice, but also anxious.


    Ni Ni heard that people were condemning chuxuan. Seeing Chu Xuan do her best to cure the disease, Ni Ni Ni also felt cold. It was not worth mentioning Chu Xuan.


    "I''ll help him down with the best lawyers. I can''t put him in jail." Ni Ni made a decision in her heart, and a line of painful tears flowed out of her eyes. At this time, she had an impulse to rush up and hold chuxuan to comfort her. However, in full view of the public, she had to suppress it.


    Especially at this time, Doctor Zhang came in again and said coldly, "look! Now you''re going to die, you murderer. You''re going to jail! At this time, you can still laugh. I think you are either crazy, or you simply regard human life as a piece of grass, and you are playing with human life. "


    "Such a person should be cut to pieces, waste air alive, waste land when dead." The small nurse also Sen Leng said, appears "the great righteousness is dignified.".


    The fellow townsman sees, can not be how, now Chu Xuan unexpectedly return the corner of the mouth to hang a silk if have no smile.


    Original Junlang''s face, coupled with the environment at this moment, which should have been incomparably warm smile, turned out to be very cold and frightening, so that everyone''s heart is tight, is even more resentful of pointing to Chu Xuan, all kinds of ugly words don''t need money on chuxuan.


    "I''m not going to be crazy! You can still laugh when you''ve killed a man. "


    "I think he is acting like a fool and trying to escape from the law."


    All kinds of gossip fell into Chu Xuan''s ears, which seemed extremely harsh, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    Chua''s mouth was full of breath, and suddenly he was dizzy with his breath? Or are you all dead? "


    After that, he stood still and looked around blankly. He felt the glare of the sun. He quickly raised his hand to block the sun and muttered to himself, "how can there be sun in the underworld?"


    Cai Ji''s actions and words made the noisy courtyard quiet for a moment. All the people seemed to have been pressed the pause button. All of them were motionless. All kinds of complex emotions were frozen on their faces. They stood still for several seconds. All the people turned from sadness to joy and put on a smile on their faces.


    Chuxuan''s mind kept ringing the system of prompts, villagers and netizens crazy for him to stop for the exclamation value, only two or three seconds actually harvest more than 15 million exclamation value, will be used in CAI Ji''s body exclamation value all earned back, there is still surplus.


    It''s amazing how much more than 3000 medical professionals have received this time!


    The special exclamation value of medical ethics is not only more valuable than ordinary exclamation value, but also has a great use, that is to buy Medical props in shopping malls with a 50% discount.


    This will give Chu Xuan a large amount of exclamation value, making him buy props more leisurely after finishing.

 Chapter 62

    Originally, the courtyard was covered with dark clouds. Suddenly, the sun was shining. The villagers looked at chuxuan apologetically and wanted to apologize to him.


    More emotional he Jiong after seeing Cai Ji alive, left excited tears, incomparably excited looking at chuxuan.


    After experiencing the ups and downs of great sorrow and joy, Ni Ni Ni also left tears of excitement. All his emotions were released, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief for Chu Xuan.


    Even Huang Lei, who is more rational, also shows a happy and plain smile. His heart is so excited that Chu Xuan''s medical skills have improved several grades in his heart.


    "Damn you, you''re OK. I was scared to death just now." Huang Guiying hugged Cai Ji and burst into tears. She had no reserve and was not afraid of everyone''s jokes. After her death and death, she let her go a lot and knew that it was the most important to live.


    A fellow villager who had a good relationship with CAI Ji said with a smile, "Cai Ji, this is the Yang world. If you are not dead, don''t return us to the underworld. Do you feel the temperature in your daughter-in-law? Do you think there is a temperature in your soul? "


    Cai Ji blushed a little embarrassed, and then said to Huang Guiying, "OK, everyone is watching!"


    At this time, the audience in the live broadcasting room had two different scenes. Some people were happy and others were worried. Countless traditional Chinese medicine powder had become the iron pole of chuxuan. Just now they were all bent to death. Now they are finally elated. However, the Western doctors boast that their heavy faces are hiding behind the screen and shivering, knowing that they will face a large wave of ridicule, ridicule and white eyes.


    Countless Chinese medicine irons, now finally have a solid hammer work, all of them are crazy, all of them are crazy for chuxuan and TCM, crazy praise, vow to correct the name of TCM!


    The screen of the live broadcasting room has been dominated by a red "6666" screen.


    Numerous netizens are constantly providing the exclamation value for chuxuan. The exclamation value is like flowing water, "Hua La" converges towards Chu Xuan.


    Hearing the constant sound of the system in his mind, Chu xuanle''s mouth almost closed, and the corners of his mouth almost grinned to the root of his ears.


    "Western doctors who say Chinese medicine is useless, do you have a pain in your face?"


    "Nowadays, people worship foreign countries and sell abroad. They blindly abandon their own traditions. They have foreign things in their hearts. The moon is the circle of foreign countries. Why do you still stay in China?"


    "I like to see the strength of chuxuan face, wow, a thought of Western medicine blow now''s face, I want to laugh."


    "It is hoped that TCM will be carried forward and more people will be able to rationally treat TCM and Western medicine, each with its own strengths. No one should suppress anyone. They should learn from each other with a modest attitude."


    The fans of traditional Chinese medicine who have been supporting chuxuan silently in the live room, at this time, in addition to a breath, some ordinary netizens have been providing marvelous value to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan''s heart is happy to bloom, and now not only lost the exclamation value to earn back, but also continue to grow, has a surplus of 30 million.


    With the news of chuxuan''s acupuncture treatment of cerebral hemorrhage and myocardial infarction, the news spread on the Internet, and soon became a hot search. The amazing value was like a flood, slowly submerging him, and he was happily wandering in the ocean of amazing values.


    "Thank you for saving me." Cai Ji knows what happened just now in his daughter-in-law. He knows that he is a life snatched back from the life and death line by Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 63

    Cai Ji, who is fully awake, quickly shakes off her daughter-in-law, who is crying. She flops down at the feet of Chu Xuan and kowtows constantly.


    Chuxuan, who has been immersed in the sea of exclamations, has also been pulled back to reality. This time, he did not go to pull Cai Ji, but took it calmly. He quickly gathered up his smile on his face and calmly said, "get up! It is the doctor''s duty to help the wounded and the dead. "


    However, all the people present found that chuxuan seemed to be a little cold, without the warmth of the past. Cai Ji did not know why chuxuan had such a reaction, but Huang Guiying and his fellow villagers knew it well.


    Just now they were merciless ridicule Chu Xuan, said a lot of terrible words, it is estimated that it should have hurt chuxuan''s heart.


    Cai Ji''s confused eyes contain infinite gratitude. In any case, he can''t help but thank him for saving his life. After getting up, he bowed deeply to chuxuan and said, "thank you, thank you. I''ll send you the medicine fee in a moment."


    Chuxuan saw that Cai Ji was very sensible. At least he understood how to be grateful. He felt moved. Then he ran to the bamboo house and wrote a prescription. He came out and handed it to him: "OK, go back and fill the prescription according to this prescription. Although you are well, you are still weak and need to be recuperated. Otherwise, there is a possibility of recurrence at any time."


    "Well, I will do as you tell me." Cai Ji takes the prescription with tears on her face. She is going to go back and take the money to chuxuan for medical expenses. Just now Huang Guiying went out in a hurry and didn''t bring any money with her.


    To tell the truth, Cai Ji was scared out of a cold sweat. If he went to the hospital and didn''t pay the money first, he would have to die in the hospital. Fortunately, he was saved by chuxuan.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be applause after killing people? " Doctor Zhang frowned and asked.


    Little nurse a face excited, waiting for Chu Xuan to be caught, casually said: "where is the applause, a listen is that everyone is too angry, hit Chu Xuan bar! Ha ha, you won''t beat him to death? "


    "Yes, if you don''t kill him, we''ll humiliate that guy when Chu Xuan is captured by the police." A young man shook his fist fiercely.


    But at this time has been supporting the head to see the situation in the hospital another young, but some ugly face said: "people are OK, unexpectedly alive, really cheap that boy."


    Hearing this, Dr. Zhang''s face changed. He stood up from the threshold and stood on tiptoe to look at the courtyard. He saw Cai Ji bowing to chuxuan.


    Fortunately, the doctor''s face was as green as a fluke.


    "How could it be? Even if it is sent to a tertiary hospital, the possibility of survival will not exceed 1%, and it may be able to move freely soon! " Dr. Zhang looked as if he had seen you, and his heart was full of disbelief and horror. I hit my mouth out of my wits.


    After hearing Dr. Zhang''s words, another young man and a little nurse beside him looked at the yard with their toes on their toes. After seeing the scene in the yard, they were also confused. They couldn''t accept the fact in their hearts. They hoped that Cai Ji''s death would be better.


    Dr. Zhang''s four people do not want to believe everything in front of them. All their faces are black and become the bottom of the pot. They feel that they must be in a dream. Everything in front of them is an illusion. Such a fantasy can only happen in a fantasy. How can it be possible in reality?


    "Come on, don''t stay here. Let''s get out of here. It''s time for the country folks to laugh at us." Dr. Zhang blinked hard, and finally accepted the reality and made a decision. He didn''t want to stay and make people laugh.


    At this time, the police station dispatched by the dispatching center has already arrived on the path outside the bamboo house.

 Chapter 64

    Just heard the constant applause from the yard, several police officers looked at each other with some doubts, and muttered in their hearts: "don''t you say that you can cure the dead? Why not cry, but applause? "


    The leader of the team was the middle-aged policeman last time. When he received the assignment, he felt familiar with the address. When he got to the place, he only responded. Unexpectedly, it was the place where the boar called the police last time.


    "Isn''t that little brother doing anything out of the ordinary?" The middle-aged policeman thought.


    With the police officers came to the gate of the hospital, just saw a few people who were ready to slip away. The middle-aged police stopped several people and asked, "is there someone here who has been cured by Yong?"


    Doctor Zhang''s eyes dodged a few times. The little nurse murmured and said, "I was dead just now, but now I''m alive again."


    The middle-aged police and several police officers looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts. They were dead and alive for a while.


    "Well, don''t falter." The middle-aged policeman continued to question patiently.


    Dr. Zhang winked at the little nurse, and she resolutely shut up. Then Dr. Zhang stood up and said, "this is what happened to the police Comrade..."


    Dr. Zhang Bala said a word, and finally said solemnly: "although the best result is good, but Chu Xuan is illegal medical practice. Is this illegal? You have to deal with it!"


    Middle aged police a listen, canthus a jump, did not expect to be really chuxuan, after the last thing, he but remember the name.


    He was also relieved to hear that there were no dead people. However, illegal medical practice is indeed a major event. This matter can be large or small. In broad daylight, we must go through procedures and catch the police station for interrogation. The best result is a fine, and the worst result is imprisonment.


    "Well, we all know about it. You guys are going to come in with us. We need to ask everyone about it and find out what happened. We can''t listen to your family''s opinions."


    Said that the middle-aged police have already pushed aside the crowd, walked to the middle of the yard, looked at chuxuan, a face of indifference, and then looked at everyone.


    "What happened to the police? Who called the police? "


    "I don''t know! Can''t it be Huang Guiying


    Huang Guiying listened to the urgent, quickly left clear way: "I did not, you have been here, who saw me call?"


    Villagers are born a little afraid of the police, heart began to worry about Chu Xuan, anyway, illegal medical practice is not a small matter.


    The middle-aged policeman looked at the scene and asked several young policemen to inquire about the situation of the scene one by one. After getting the summary, they frowned and thought: "this is really troublesome. After all, things have been broadcast through the network now. Even if Chu Xuan''s medical skills are high, illegal medical practice must be dealt with. Otherwise, it will be in the society Cause a bad effect. "


    "Chu Xuan met again. My name is Hu Sihai." The middle-aged policeman said to chuxuan with a smile.


    Chuxuan finally showed a trace of smile, said: "officer Hu good."


    Hu Sihai continued to ask, "chuxuan, do you have a medical license?"


    Chuxuan smell speech look a stagnant, the canthus of an eye jump, Lai is not to fall, had to say so: "No."


    Hu Sihai looked sorry, but the law is greater than the feeling, still have to act in accordance with the law, had to apologize with a smile: "although you cured the patient, saved a life, but before the law everyone is equal, so can only aggrieve you to come with me."

 Chapter 65

    The faces of all the people who were still smiling collapsed. Huang Lei and he Jiong''s smile from the bottom of their hearts also solidified. Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni once again suspended a heart that had just been put down.


    "Officer Hu is right." Dr. Zhang''s side of a small young, full of laughter and praise.


    All of them put their eyes on them. At this time, everyone understood who had called the police. They all looked at the four people angrily.


    Even Hu Sihai took a cold look at a few people. It was this kind of thing that the people didn''t appoint officials. But once someone called the police, things had to be solved. That''s the rule.


    Hu Sihai is the first time that the police can''t bear to catch a "suspect". They all know that if Chu Xuan doesn''t help, Cai Ji thinks he will die.


    Let them catch a doctor to save lives, even if it is a doctor without a license, they really can''t do it!


    We all care about each other. People''s hearts are full of flesh. Who has not been sick? If you are really sick, we would like to have more doctors like Chu Xuan! Who cares if he has a license?


    So now what we hate most and annoy most is Dr. Zhang. They feel sick.


    "Comrade police, please hold your hand high and go and don''t catch my Savior! If it had not been for Dr. Chu, my life would have been accounted for today. " Cai Ji was the first to react, and quickly blocked between Hu Sihai and Chu Xuan. He pleaded to Hu Sihai with red eyes.


    Huang Guiying also responded and quickly begged: "officer Hu, doctor Chu is a miracle doctor. He can help! Can''t life be saved without a license? Watching others die? Is it a sin to cure the sick and save others? "


    Although Huang Guiying''s cultural level is not high, his words are not gorgeous, but it can be said that every word is killing the heart. Every simple word is like a thunder, resounding through every heart.


    When Hu Sihai heard the speech, he felt more struggle in his eyes. Huang Guiying''s constant reverberation like an evening bell in his heart made his eyes a little sour.


    The villagers also stood in front of chuxuan and pleaded with Hu Sihai''s several policemen, hoping that they would not arrest chuxuan.


    Originally, chuxuan, who was not happy with the villagers, felt warm in his heart at this moment, and the ice and snow in his heart warmed instantly, leaving him moved.


    Hu Sihai''s several policemen looked at the villagers in front of them, and their eyes became moist. They didn''t know how to be good for a moment. Hu Sihai''s heart was horizontal and gritted his teeth and said, "I can understand your mood, OK! I''m calling now to ask for instructions from my superiors. You can rest assured that I will report the whole process of the matter to the superior. "


    Hu Sihai finally heavily guaranteed: "if the final superior insists on catching Chu Xuan, I will tell the truth to the court, and I will help him try to reduce his crime."


    Wait until Hu Sihai''s guarantee, the villagers this just quiet down, quietly nervous looking to go to one side to call Hu Sihai.


    Ni Ni stood in the crowd, red eyes, face is like a flower, looking at the tall and straight body of chuxuan.


    Feel this man like a mystery, quiet as pine, moving like a rabbit, as if covered with a layer of fog, people can not see clearly, but also fascinated.

 Chapter 66

    As time ticked by, the atmosphere in the yard seemed to be very low, as if there was a group of low pressure that made people breathless.


    So people are extremely heavy, look forward to looking at Hu Sihai who called to report.


    Dr. Zhang''s four people standing in the crowd seemed a little out of place. They stood out from the crowd and were extremely dazzling. It was not that some fellow villagers gave them a hard blow.


    However, they didn''t care. All of them thought that Hu Sihai would arrest Chu Xuan. Especially, Doctor Zhang thought, "can you kill me in your eyes? Wait for Chu Xuan to be caught, even if you hate me again, are you not going to ask me to see a doctor when you are sick? All prices will be raised at that time, so that you can scare me


    No one knew what Dr. Zhang was thinking, nor was he in the mood to guess. Everyone saw Hu Sihai saying something in a loud voice on the phone. His face was sometimes dignified and sometimes relaxed, but finally he came to the crowd with some entanglement.


    "Good news, bad news." Hu Sihai frowned and said: "the bad news is that Chu Xuan must be punished if he violates the law...


    Hu Sihai pauses for a moment. People are all in a deep mood. Some people can''t help but want theory, but they are attracted by Hu Sihai''s voice, so they have to hold back for a while, listen and see what he says below.


    "The good news is that the director reported this matter to the mayor. After discussion, the mayor and the people in the health system unanimously decided that the special case should be dealt with, and only a fine would be imposed and no prosecution would be brought." Hu Sihai finally laughed, and everyone patted his chest.


    "Officer Hu, can you not be surprised at what you say, and frighten yourself to death."


    "That''s right. Officer Hu is a little skinny."


    After the villagers in the courtyard reacted, they all laughed and "criticized" Hu Sihai, but they were all happy for chuxuan.


    Fine just, as long as you don''t go to prison, you can say anything, all around chuxuan congratulations.


    "Officer Hu, how much is the fine?" Someone asked.


    Hu Sihai said with a smile: "a fine of one thousand is to be an example."


    Hearing the fine, everyone was relieved. It was not too much, but also quite a lot. After all, the money was a "huge sum" in the village.


    "Officer Hu, I''ll give you the money." Cai Ji said to Hu Sihai.


    Hu Sihai said with a smile: "Cheng, tomorrow you and chuxuan will go to the health bureau to pay the fine. By the way, you can go to the health bureau to explain the specific situation."


    "Yes, no problem." Cai Ji is duty bound to help people who can save lives. What''s more, he should shoulder his own responsibility because of himself.


    Hu Sihai turned his head and said to chuxuan earnestly: "chuxuan, the mayor asked me to give you a word."


    "Oh, all ears." Chuxuan said without sorrow or joy.


    "The mayor asked me to tell you that you should not waste such good medical skills, and go to get a medical license as soon as possible. Now there is a lack of doctors like you in the world." Hu Sihai never fails to convey the mayor''s words to chuxuan.


    "But I didn''t go to medical school formally, so I couldn''t get a medical license?" Chu Xuan said with some embarrassment.


    Hu Sihai patted him on the shoulder and said, "the mayor said that he would arrange several old Chinese doctors to be your examiners. No matter whether you have been to medical school or not, as long as you have real skills, you can take the examination for medical license."


    "It''s a good feeling." Chuxuan also loosened his frown when he heard the speech. In this way, when he got his medical license, he would be able to serve the world in a fair and aboveboard way, so as to better complete the task of the system, without worrying about the recurrence of today''s events.

 Chapter 67

    Today, although there is no danger, but the matter is still very troublesome, causing people to listen to the upset.


    Heard Hu Sihai''s words, the villagers are most happy, Chu Xuan has a license, after can have no worries to help you see a doctor.


    It is a matter of great concern to people in today''s society that people should pay more attention to clothing, food, housing and transportation, especially medical treatment. Many people can''t be cured with money, and they can only die. Some people can be cured but have no money to treat them.


    Now there is a miracle doctor living at the door of our house. We are naturally happy. This is the most important thing to solve the five major difficulties in life.


    Dr. Zhang reluctantly came up and asked Hu Sihai, "officer Hu, did you hear me wrong? How can illegal medical practice be punished so lightly


    When Hu Sihai heard Dr. Zhang question himself, he was not happy. He said with a straight face, "this is the decision made by the authorities. Do you suspect that I can''t pass on the imperial edict?"


    "Officer Hu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." Dr. Zhang laughed in a hurry. His small eyes were squeezed out by the fat on his face.


    "Do you have any questions?" Hu Sihai looked relaxed and asked softly.


    Dr. Zhang said with a smile: "no problem."


    Doctor Zhang knows that it seems that he can''t see Chu Xuan''s joke today, so he won''t be entangled in this matter any more. He can''t resist the eyes of those villagers who just chose others.


    Now he just wants to run away. He knows he''s already made people angry.


    "Officer Hu, I have a problem." "I want to report it," said Hu Sihai, a 40 year old fellow from the crowd


    Hu Sihai frowned, thinking that the fellow townsman did not know good or evil, but also with Chu Xuan. He pressed down his impatience and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to report?"


    "Hey, I''m going to report Doctor Zhang." The fellow townsman grinned and showed his big teeth which were blackened by smoke. He pointed to Doctor Zhang and said angrily: "this quack doctor, a few days ago, cost me more than 1000 yuan."


    Doctor Zhang was a little stunned and pointed to his nose. He said in a daze, "when did I pit your money?"


    "You still said no, I had a little cold a few days ago. I asked you to prescribe some medicine. You had to say that the medicine was useless. You gave me a three-day suspension needle and received me more than 1200 yuan." The fellow townsman was not polite to go back.


    Hearing this, Dr. Zhang said, "Zhang Xiaohua, don''t talk nonsense! You obviously had a bad cold at that time. You couldn''t cure it without injection. At that time, I asked for your consent before I gave you the injection. I used the best medicine. Of course, it was expensive


    "Bullshit, you said clearly at that time that love can''t be cured. If you can''t cure it, you''ll have to give an injection or get out of here. I''m scared and I can only agree." The fellow townsman pointed to Dr. Zhang''s nose and told him all the things happened that day. He heard that the villagers were very angry. From the villagers'' eyes, we can see that they all hate Dr. Zhang, a "vampire", who should have been trapped by him.


    "Officer Hu, don''t listen to Zhang Xiaohua''s nonsense. He is slandering me and slandering me. I will sue him for slander." Dr. Zhang was also flustered when he heard that Zhang Xiaohua had said all the things. He was not afraid that the village would not look for him to see a doctor. What he was afraid of was that the matter would be brought to the Health Bureau. When he came down to check, he found that he was charging indiscriminately, and his license might be revoked.

 Chapter 68

    "Officer Hu, I also reported that, no matter what my illness was, Zhang Pang always gave me hanging needles, and the charge was expensive. Three injections would be hundreds of times more expensive than in the town."


    "That''s right. We''re all trapped because sometimes it''s too late to go to town. We''re all slaughtered by fat Zhang."


    The villagers are excited, like the kindled firewood. At this time, the will to fight is burning and the Doctor Zhang''s "ten sins" are constantly shaken out.


    When Dr. Zhang heard the villagers'' words, his face was white and his whole body was shaking with anger. He wanted to argue, but he couldn''t even put in a word. What everyone said was the truth. He was speechless and stammered for a long time. All he said was just repeating: "obscene... Slander..."


    in this scene, whether it was Chu Xuan''s stupid eye, even Hu Sihai''s four policemen They''re all stupid.


    What surprised them most was that the villagers got excited and got a little out of control. They all couldn''t control themselves. They pushed and pushed around the four doctors. Some villagers even took advantage of the chaos to kick and punch Doctor Zhang.


    Looking at Doctor Zhang''s four people staring at black eye green, Hu Sihai had no choice but to smile bitterly and cry out: "fellow villagers, everyone calm down, don''t do it casually, break people, but we have to squat on duty."


    When the villagers heard that the class room was full of excitement, they all broke down, revealing the four doctors.


    At this time, the four of Dr. Zhang became extremely embarrassed, especially Dr. Zhang was the key object of everyone''s "care". Several huge footprints were printed on the clean and tidy white coat, and the sleeves were torn off. The original meticulous hair was also disordered to the weeds, and the eyes were staring at the black and red, the loose corners of the mouth were also swollen and hard, and there were some traces of blood A few palm prints.


    "Hiss..." Doctor Zhang gently covered his mouth with his hand. He took a cold breath in pain and complained vaguely to Hu Sihai: "officer Hu, you have to take care of this. They beat me in groups. You can see I''m broken."


    Hu Sihai a few policemen look at each other, also a bit embarrassed, such a thing can''t catch all the people?


    "Officer Hu, we are guilty. We are wrong." Who knows the villagers look at each other, very tacit agreement admitted wrong, looks incomparably sincere, a face serious.


    Hu Sihai saw this and laughed in his heart. These villagers are very good at coming here!


    But now everything has been broadcast live, so he had to face a serious education way: "know the wrong is good, later don''t break things on the start, impulse caused by a whole body of regret is not good."


    The villagers also cooperate to bow their heads and admit their mistakes and listen carefully. A small group of primary school students listen to the teacher.


    "Well, then! You can apologize to Dr. Zhang and send him to the hospital. You will pay for the medical expenses. " Hu Sihai and shenni road.


    Dr. Zhang naturally disagreed. He had to say this, and said coldly, "no, I don''t accept privacy. I have to arrest them all."


    Hu Sihai said with a smile: "private is not private, you discuss it yourself, but you still go with me now! After our investigation and investigation with the Health Bureau, we will find out how to solve the problem of arbitrary charges. "


    Hearing this, Dr. Zhang grinned and touched the scar on the corner of his mouth. He said, "officer Hu, you don''t have to! I am a serious doctor. I am responsible for rescuing the wounded and the dying. How can I charge indiscriminately? "


    "No matter whether there is a report or not, we have to investigate. If there is a report, we will correct it, and if not, we will encourage it." Hu Sihai said with a smile.


    Doctor Zhang saw Hu Sihai with a smiling face, and his mouth was pumping. The mud horse was deliberately unable to get along with himself! What am I? Isn''t big hospital charging the same? Why nobody cares?

 Chapter 69

    Dr. Zhang felt that he was very depressed and beaten. He was also facing the danger of being revoked his medical license and fine. He was not angry when he thought about it. It was even more painful.


    Finally, Dr. Zhang prayed bitterly that he was taken away by Hu Sihai, who was "hard hearted" and followed by several fellow villagers.


    Several villagers were taken away, is to the hospital by Hu Sihai called for medical expenses, by the way to take a record.


    Chuxuan is Hu Sihai several police officers deliberately forget like, no one will take him to record.


    After watching the farce, the netizens in the live broadcasting room were overjoyed. Jue''s fellow villagers were really "ferocious", and the villagers'' appearance of accepting advice after beating people was also constantly ridiculed by everyone. The "obstinate people" in doctor Jue''s mouth was really lovely.


    "Ha ha, officer Hu''s skin, the villagers'' ruthlessness and advice, Zhang Yong doctor a few pigs, understand."


    "Take upstairs, the magic of chuxuan medical skills to understand."


    "Ha ha, Doctor Zhang looks like a dog. I''m angry with my smile."


    "What''s the matter, everyone? I''ve just come in. Who can explain it in detail?"


    "Well, this Taoist friend, there must be a miracle doctor on the mountain. Listen to me slowly..."


    "it''s still the joy of the village. I miss the things that the rhubarb dog had to say in the village and next door in those years."


    "Well, what happened upstairs with the rhubarb? (funny)


    The audience in the live broadcast room gave Chu Xuan a big wave of exclamation.


    The joy of netizens is in progress, at the same time, the video of chuxuan''s "bringing the dead back to life" is spreading rapidly on the Internet, which attracts the attention of numerous doctors specializing in medical undertakings, and then crazy discussions.


    Some people question the truth of the matter, some people sneer at TCM and think it is really sensational. Others threaten to come to Yunmeng village to challenge chuxuan.


    The traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) is different from the traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, there are always people in the world who like to play some "men of letters and men of light" to win attention. Not only western medicine but also Chinese medicine slander and threaten to challenge Chu Xuan.


    Now Chu Xuan can be said to be in the forefront of the storm, online and industry evaluation of him is mixed.


    After Hu Sihai and others left, there are still many villagers who do not want to leave the courtyard, as well as the program group that uses chuxuan to guide traffic for free.


    After receiving a large number of exclamations, chuxuan was very happy and couldn''t wait to draw the lottery. However, if the villagers didn''t leave, he couldn''t get rid of others, so he had to put aside the lottery for a while, afraid that his strange behavior would attract everyone''s attention.


    The system is his biggest secret and card now. He must be careful not to let anyone know. Otherwise, he will be regarded as mentally ill or sent to a secret base for sectioning and research, and he will be in bad luck.


    "Xiaoxuan, do you feel the pulse for us Some of the villagers were reluctant to leave, and at this time they finally said the purpose of staying.


    Chu Xuan a head of black line, strange said: "you good what pulse? Don''t make any noise. Everyone is very busy. Those who should go down to the ground and those who should feed the pigs should go to feed the pigs. "


    "Hey, there is a sentence how to say, in case of..." the fellow said with a smile.


    "Prevention before it happens?" Another fellow villager nearby reminded me.


    "Yes, yes, it is to prevent the disease in the bud. If there is a disease or not, we can put our heart in the stomach." The fellow townsman chuckled.


    Chu Xuan is speechless and looks at the sky. Who are these people! Think you''re a charity?


    You think it''s fire prevention?

 Chapter 70

    "Well, I''ll take my pulse at fifty. Are you sure you do? Don''t waste money Chuxuan really didn''t want to rub with a group of reddening villagers. Besides, Laozi is a saint, but Laozi is not a saint. Why is it free?


    If you go on free of charge, if you don''t say anything else, you''ll have a good reputation in the future, and all the patients will come to see their own doctors, and they won''t be tired to death? You don''t have to do anything else every day.


    It''s not that chuxuan is selfish, but some things really can''t start. So whether the little girl treats snake venom or treats Cai Ji, he will collect some money symbolically.


    First of all, they are their own villagers. They have not been helped by the villagers before. If they can, they can help a little.


    Second, no matter what industry, there is no free lunch. There is a saying called "raising rice, hating mien". We should never let people think that they should see a doctor for free. What''s the difference between this and "getting something for nothing"?


    What''s more, the necessity of the rules is to tell those strangers that I am not a saint or a savior. You need to collect money for me to see a doctor, and it must be an equivalent exchange.


    If someone is really in trouble and can''t afford to pay the medical expenses, he will still consider doing a part-time job. The big deal is to make money from those fat and oily rich people.


    However, no matter what, the rules must be set. If there are no rules, there will be no square. In order to avoid being tired to death, it is necessary to block some people who are obviously rich but want to take advantage of them.


    In this way, when you really meet someone who is in trouble, you can help yourself for free. On the contrary, you will win more exclamations, which is also beneficial to yourself.


    From the perspective of life, I also need money to live. After all, I''m not a fairy who doesn''t eat the fireworks among people. I have to dress and eat. Who can support myself?


    The villagers are down-to-earth people, and they all know the situation of chuxuan''s home. Naturally, we have no opinion about the charge of chuxuan.


    Fifty yuan is not too much. Even the villagers in the village would not say that they would have to tighten their belts and belts and sell iron by smashing pots and pans. In order to buy peace of mind, everyone would like to pay 50 yuan.


    "Or small Xuan really, if check a physical examination in the hospital, don''t even think about it."


    "That is, we took out the money, and Xiaoxuan gave us a quick inspection."


    Villagers are not unreasonable people. Now that social information flows, everyone has a steelyard in their hearts. Naturally, they know that 50 yuan is really the price of conscience.


    Unexpectedly, the villagers accepted their own price, and chuxuan could not afford to prevaricate any more. He could only sigh and look at Wu Yangyang''s fellow villagers who were full of yards and said with a bitter smile, "OK! Line up and come one by one. "


    "But we don''t have credit for small books." Chuxuan joked.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It won''t be on credit." The villagers also smile when they hear the speech.


    In the live broadcasting room, however, there was a bad wind, and there were two sides of the speech.


    "How greedy are my fellow villagers who want to collect money, even 50 yuan?"


    "It turns out that one is a great person who can see money."


    "A group of blowers, you go to the hospital and see if you don''t get paid, and if you are treated by others?"


    "It''s a crazy thing. You don''t have to live if you see a doctor?"


    "Some people''s lives are not worth fifty? It seems that people''s character is even more worthless


    People are like this. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. There are always some people who think you should do what you should.

 Chapter 71

    Chuxuan doesn''t know what he said on the Internet and doesn''t care if he knows it. He''s not RMB, so everyone can''t like it.


    What''s more, you sneer at me. Don''t come to me when you are sick. Don''t blame me for turning a blind eye to you.


    Huang Lei and he Jiong didn''t get too much of chuxuan. On the contrary, they felt that the charge was a little low. After all, doctors like chuxuan could not be asked for. It was not easy for them to sympathize with the villagers. What''s more, their impression of chuxuan went up to a higher level.


    Even Dahua, who was somewhat hostile to chuxuan, felt that it was natural for him to receive medical treatment. When he grew up abroad, he was puzzled and asked, "how can you charge so little for your medical skills? If you are abroad, it''s not only expensive, but you have to make an appointment. "


    "This just shows that Mr. Chu is a man of high moral integrity and has a real heart of serving the world. He is not blinded by money. His mind is as beautiful as the sun, illuminating all who are close to him." Huang Lei explained with a smile.


    He Jiong also echoed: "yes, this will neither scare off those who are really in trouble, nor spoil those who want to take advantage of it. Mr. Chu is telling you that it is natural and proper to collect money for medical treatment, but everything is valuable. The pulse is 50, not high or low. Only in this way can a virtuous circle be achieved. It is also a lesson to other doctors who charge indiscriminately. "


    Chuxuan heard what they said, the corners of his mouth cocked up and said in his heart, "I''m not so great. I only collect money for living. When those people who are rich and unfriendly come, I can not only collect 50 yuan, but I can open my mouth at an estimated 500000 yuan!"


    Chuxuan naturally won''t say what he thinks in his heart. He has to rely on his reputation to change his exclamation value!


    The villagers regard chuxuan as an all-round medical device and let him treat pulse power as a "physical examination".


    "You are full of fire due to deficiency of Yin. At ordinary times, you are troubled with heat, insomnia and night sweats, dazzle and dizziness, dry mouth and throat, short and yellow urine, and dry stool. You can adjust according to this prescription."


    "You have deficiency of spleen and stomach. You can drink this medicine soup three times a day for seven days. In the future, pay attention to keep your stomach warm and eat less cold food."


    Under this investigation, chuxuan found that the villagers had more or less physical problems, and these problems could not be detected in the examination of Western medicine.


    After a whole busy hour, all the villagers in the yard finished their pulse and sent them away. Then they stretched out comfortably and looked up at the sun. It was almost noon. It was time to make lunch.


    However, when he stretched lazily, he found that the guests of mushroom house were still in their own yard.


    "What are you doing here? It''s almost time for dinner. Don''t you want to stay with me for dinner? " Chuxuan laughed and joked.


    Hear Chu Xuan''s words, guests are full of black lines, feelings we have become a mess to eat?


    However, they also realized something, especially when Huang Lei slapped his thigh and said, "I''ll go. We''ve been here for a whole morning and haven''t done anything."


    When Huang Lei said this, everyone finally woke up like a dream, and one morning passed by.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Gu and Ni Ni Ni are really the most leisure guests in the history of mushroom house." He Jiong also said with a smile.


    At this time, an editor and director came forward and said, "Xiao Gu, Ni Ni Ni, your ticket is at 2:30 p.m. now it''s time to start."


    "Ah, how time flies, day and night! In a twinkling of an eye, a day and a half have passed, and Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni are leaving. " He Jiong is more perceptual and says in a low mood.

 Chapter 72

    "Ah, ah! I don''t want to go! I haven''t gone to the field to plant seedlings yet Zhao Xiaogu''s eyes turned for a while, and some regretfully said that his eyes glanced at chuxuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ni Ni Ni was also in a low mood and said, "Chu Xuan also said to give me a needle! There seems to be no chance. "


    "Then stay for a few more days! It''s just relaxing and relaxing. " Huang Lei joked.


    He Jiong took it seriously and quickly agreed: "yes! If you stay a few more days, the mushroom house will not lose you a bite. "


    Zhao Xiaogu and Ni Ni Ni take a look at each other, but they see a trace of regret from their own eyes. Their notices are full and they are all signed contracts. If they breach the contract, the penalty will be large, and the company will not allow them to be so wayward.


    This may be the so-called "involuntarily"!


    Thinking that they were about to leave soon, the two women were reluctant to give up. Their eyes both looked at chuxuan intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing Chu Xuan clubbed like a wood without any reaction, they were all upset.


    They don''t know whether there is any intersection with chuxuan, but they have to leave.


    As both of them had their own thoughts in their hearts, they seemed somewhat absent-minded. Even he Jiong came to talk to them, but they didn''t pay attention to them.


    Huang Lei has a bright eye and a bright mind. He found some signs of "bad" yesterday. At this time, he saw that they were reluctant to give up and were absent-minded. He knew why.


    However, he did not point out that he was still a good friend.


    "Are you in a hurry?" But Chu Xuan asked at this time.


    The silence was broken in an instant, and Zhao Xiaogu took the lead to reply: "yes! I have to get to the airport early. "


    Ni Ni Ni also forced a smile: "go late, will miss the plane."


    "Well, yesterday I said to give you a needle. Give me ten minutes and I''ll give you a needle." Chuxuan thought about it for a moment and said to Ni Ni Ni seriously.


    Ni Ni didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "OK!"


    She really wanted to spend more time with Chu Xuan. Ten minutes didn''t waste much time. If she really missed the plane, she was willing to admit it.


    After Chu Xuan enters the room to disinfect the spirit pulse needle with alcohol and fire, he calls Ni Ni Ni to prick her needle in the room.


    Calling Ni Ni Ni into the house is not that he can''t see human affairs, but he wants to give Ni Ni Ni some dragon patterns and blood ginger, so that others can''t see it and cause others to covet it.


    Chu Xuan was afraid of delaying Ni Ni Ni''s time, so his action was as fast as lightning. In a short time of 30 seconds, he pricked the spirit pulse needle on 81 acupoints.


    Then he concentrated on burning mountain fire with genuine Qi. In a short minute, all the Lingmai needles became like red iron sticks, and a warm current flowed slowly in Ni Ni Ni''s four limbs.


    Chu Xuan''s hands are constantly fluctuating on the spirit pulse needle. The spirit pulse needle is like a spirit. Under the traction of the true Qi, countless dormant cold Qi hidden in the bones and blood vessels are slowly drawn to Ni Ni Ni''s body surface.


    "Zila......"


    after the cold air gathered on the surface of the body, it overflowed from the needle hole of the spirit pulse needle and was burned by the needle gas of the spirit pulse needle. Zizi La was emitting white gas, just like water vapor, around Ni Ni Ni''s body surface.


    Ni Ni was shrouded in white air, and her face was not clear. She was scared and asked nervously, "Chu Xuan, what is this? Why does my body emit so much white gas


    However, chuxuan opened his eyebrows and said with a smile: "this is a good thing, which shows that my treatment has worked. These white Qi is the result of burning cold Qi in your body for many years by the needle gas of Lingmai needle. Don''t worry. When the white Qi completely disappears, your disease will be completely cured."

 Chapter 73

    "Really? That is to say, today I will be able to overcome my persistent illness for many years? " Ni Ni Mei''s eyes stare at chuxuan for a moment, with expectation and hope in her eyes.


    Chuxuan scratched the back of his head with embarrassment and said, "I haven''t reached the point of curing the disease with one needle. Your constitution is cold, and you carry a lot of cold. Rome wasn''t cold in a day. If you want to get rid of the cold, you have to acupuncture for at least seven consecutive days with my skill. Unfortunately..."


    Chu Xuan''s words did not go on, Ni Ni Ni Zi But I know what he means.


    I''m going to leave. I still don''t know six times of acupuncture and moxibustion. I have to wait until the year of monkey!


    At the thought that the cold has tormented her for more than 20 years, Ni Ni Ni is a soul stirring soul. She really wants to stay for treatment, and can be alone with Chu Xuan close to each other every day.


    Just thinking of signing a good contract and not waiting for notice, her eyes darkened.


    Chu Xuan did not speak, Ni Ni Ni was also silent. The room became very quiet and embarrassed. Fortunately, the hazy white air blocked their sight, which eased the awkward atmosphere.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion really lasted eight minutes. When the white Qi became thinner, chuxuan stopped and quickly pulled out the Lingmai needle.


    He didn''t say much. He went to the inner room and exchanged a palm sized Longwen blood ginger from the system and handed it to Ni Ni Ni. He told him, "the cold in your body has gone to five or six, and the rest is still in the deeper bone marrow. Since you can''t acupuncture, you can take these Longwen blood ginger! Every day and nail plate size soak water to drink, when I have time, I will give you the needle


    Ni Ni looks at a large piece of blood ginger with dragon patterns in his hand and remembers that Chu Xuan said yesterday that he didn''t survive much. At that time, Mr. Huang asked for a long time to buy a small piece.


    "He doesn''t like me, does he? How could you be so generous to me Thinking of her pretty face, she was ashamed to become a red glow, and her heart was warm and beautiful.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go." Seeing Ni Ni Ni in a daze, Chu Xuan shook her hands in front of her eyes and pulled her back to reality from reverie and urged her to say.


    Ni Ni''s soul was pulled back to reality, and some of you took a look at Chu Xuan and said, "are you so eager to drive me away?"


    Knowing that she had misunderstood her meaning, chuxuan quickly waved her hand and said, "nothing. You misunderstood me. I''m afraid I''ll miss the flight, so I''ll..."


    "OK, I''ll tease you!" Ni Ni Ni sees Chu Xuan a face flustered explanation, this just is relieved, show a smile, Snort A: "fool!"


    Chu Xuan is a little confused, so his eyes are full of confusion, but Ni Ni Ni has already collected the blood ginger with dragon veins, leaving a natural and unrestrained back figure and walking out of the bamboo house.


    After waiting for Chu Xuan to react to come over, this just wryly smile: "is this still me? Don''t I have a smooth and easy manner


    Looking at the graceful figure disappearing at the gate, chuxuan felt a holy light in front of him. The figure was gradually moving away, beautiful and beautiful. Suddenly, he gave a sharp blow in his heart, as if he had lost his favorite toy and became empty....


    in his heart, he felt a thousand kinds of melancholy, all kinds of tender feelings could not be changed, and he leaned on the doorframe and watched The graceful figure left.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    after all, the car that saw off the guests left. Ni Ni Ni poked out a head from the window and looked back with a smile, which made Chu Xuan''s whole heart bright, and waved goodbye.


    Ni Ni waves his hand, does not take away a cloud, but leaves a deep feeling

 Chapter 74

    Chu Xuan''s heart suddenly became lost, and finally he suppressed the impulse to catch up with him. He had his own things to do.


    "We will meet each other if we are destined to do so." If it is really predestined, even if their respective ends of the world will always have the day of goodbye, what''s more, now it is just a kind of sprouting in the heart, which can not explain what, even if he has such a trace of love in his heart, he can not be sure of the other party''s heart.


    The gap between the two people''s identities is too big, and he dare not express his mind. He is afraid that even his friends can''t do it in the end.


    Chuxuan is also a strong man with strong self-esteem. He needs to be better and stronger before he can attack.


    If you don''t, you will find no place for the woman you like.


    Yeah! That''s how he urinates.


    "Mr. Chu, people have gone far away. Don''t be dazzled." Huang Lei doesn''t know when he comes to chuxuan. He looks at the car that has gone away. He knows that chuxuan can''t help sighing when he sees that it''s not the car, but the people in the car.


    Chuxuan some embarrassed smile, suddenly from the mouth hard way: "I know! I''m watching the sky to see if the weather will change today


    On hearing this, Huang Lei has a meaningful smile on his face. He asks deliberately, "did Mr. Chu see the clue?"


    "Well, the sky is high and the clouds are light. It should not change much." Chuxuan''s indifferent return.


    "Well, we won''t disturb Mr. Chu. It''s time for the new guests to come. We''ll go back and prepare for the reception." Huang Lei smiles and shakes his head. He says goodbye and is ready to leave.


    However, Chu Xuan''s face changed a few times. He said strangely, "welcome? You are really... Tut


    Huang Lei was stunned. After a moment''s reaction, he did not have a good airway: "Mr. Chu, you are really skin. You are more skin than skin and shrimp. The old driver has one!"


    "Ha ha, each other." Chu Xuan had a good smile, and his melancholy mood was also light.


    Outside the yard, Huang Lei saw he Jiong still had some injuries, and comforted him: "it''s nothing to be sad about. It''s not that I can''t see him in the future. Besides, some people go and some people come. That''s the urination of our program. We should get used to meeting and seeing off."


    He Jiong said with a smile: "it''s also the reason you said. Forget it."


    After Huang Lei''s guests left the meeting, Wang Zhenyu stayed behind and said to chuxuan, "Mr. Chu, on behalf of the program group, I''d like to invite you to join us as our resident guest. Do you see?"


    Chu Xuan thinks that he needs to be sure to marvel. The best way is to make a name on the Internet, let more people know about themselves, pay attention to themselves, and feel it''s good to join the program group.


    "This idea is not......" when Chu Xuan was ready to say "this idea is good, I agree", he suddenly heard the voice of the system in his mind.


    "Ding Dong! Please respect yourself. You are the man who will become a God in the future, and you are also a master of high quality. How can you participate in a variety show without style! Remember that you need to be mysterious, you need to have the awareness and style of being a master of medicine. You can never join the program. " Balabala of the system said a big chase, and finally released the task: "refuse the invitation of the program group, otherwise, it will kill the host."


    Chuxuan was so angry in his heart! This system is too unreliable, I just want to earn a little exclamation, but you give me so many reasons.

 Chapter 75

    Chuxuan had a stiff smile on his face. He didn''t dare to confront the system. At least now, he didn''t dare. He had to change his words and refuse: "this idea is impossible. I''m not interested in variety shows."


    Wang Zhenyu originally had a smile on his face. In his opinion, even if chuxuan is more powerful and skillful in medicine, he can''t help but care about fame. He will surely be able to catch him if he invites him.


    Can''t you see that countless scholars and magnates from all walks of life are not all using Weibo, even live broadcasting, and are looking for relationships to participate in various programs?


    Why are they so? They don''t just want to be famous, and then they can lie down and collect money. They don''t have to do anything every day. They can sleep until they wake up naturally and count money until their hands are cramped!


    After all, chuxuan is only in his twenties, which is the age of vanity. He does not believe that he can resist the temptation of fame and gain fame and wealth.


    However, after a thousand calculations, Chu Xuan refused, and he refused cleanly. The painful and stiff smile on his face fell into Wang Zhenyu''s eyes and became heartache and disdain.


    The smile on Wang Zhenyu''s face was also stiff, but he felt a little abrupt in his heart. He felt that he had insulted an expert. He quickly explained: "Mr. Chu may have misunderstood. In fact, we invite you to publicize our traditional Chinese medicine culture, let more people understand Chinese medicine, and carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. Do you think we can consider it?"


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to join! In this way, I can easily earn exclamations, but the system won''t let me Chuxuan sighed in his heart, but his face still made a pair of world-famous demeanor.


    Shaking his head, he said, "it''s impossible to join your program. I''ll never join you in my life."


    Wang Zhenyu saw that Chu Xuan refused simply, and his face was determined. He could not persuade him any more. He had to say with regret: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    I don''t know whether he failed to promote the culture of traditional Chinese medicine better, or he had a wave of traffic and opportunities for promotion and salary increase.


    Wang Zhenyu left with regret, but chuxuan was angry and wanted to question the system, but there was a hint in his mind: "congratulations on the host''s completion of the task. The reward is worth 10 million yuan."


    Chuxuan suddenly dumb fire, total can''t system just give oneself reward, turn head to scold!


    "I can''t join the program group, but they''re taking advantage of me," he asked


    "Then don''t let them shoot it!" the system replied indifferently.


    "It''s easy for you to say. If you don''t let them shoot, where can I earn exclamation?" Chuxuan''s attitude towards the system is intolerable. This is a typical example of the system that wants the cattle to work but doesn''t feed the cows!


    "You don''t know how to do it yourself? What else do you want a host for? Do you want to be a salted fish? "The system said coldly.


    "System, can I say MMP?" Chu Xuan angrily snorted.


    The system sneered: "in view of the host makes me uncomfortable, so I decided to release the mainline task. The host can''t be upgraded within three months, and it will be wiped out directly."


    "Who are you scaring? But you remember you said that we are both prosperous and lose everything. I don''t believe you dare to take me? " Chuxuan complacent smile, he does not believe that the system will not care about their own life and death.


    "I''d rather die standing than live on my knees." The system is unique.


    Chuxuan was stunned when he heard the speech. The system is really cruel! And it''s very stingy.


    "Pa pa pa." Chuxuan slapped himself two times and spat: "let you talk cheap, you have to argue with the system, now it''s OK, but also added time limit."


    Before arguing with the system, there was no time limit for upgrading, but now there is.

 Chapter 76

    You should know that it takes only 100 million exclamations to upgrade from fan level to Xuan level, and there is still a chance to complete it in three months. However, it takes a billion exclamations to upgrade from Xuan level to spirit level.


    It seems not much. Chuxuan can earn tens of millions of exclamations every day, but he still has to complete numerous branch tasks. Think about how difficult it is to save Cai Ji''s exclamations by spending more than 10 million exclamations!


    Now he doesn''t allow himself to join the program group directly, which makes him lose a lot of exclamations. However, Chu Xuan can not join the program group and let them shoot for free. However, Chu Xuan is not willing to give others a cheap price and make no money for himself.


    A grasp of their own hair, pull hard, quickly grasp a mess, become a bird''s nest.


    He is worried! Let the program group shoot for free, but he is not willing to. If the program group is not allowed to shoot for free, where can he earn the exclamation value?


    After a long sigh, Chu Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked, "system, I don''t join the program group, can I open the live broadcast myself?"


    "Yes." The sound of the system is impersonal and cold.


    "Hoo Hoo." Chuxuan is finally relieved. It will be OK. Even if he doesn''t join the program group, he can earn exclamation through live broadcast.


    Although no variety show may earn more exclamations, at least it is better than none.


    Chu Xuan''s heart still can''t help Tucao: "the system thinking is really wonderful. If you join the program group, there is no style. Is it make complaints about your own live broadcast?"


    "Men should be self-improvement, only through their own efforts to earn the exclamation value, will let you have endless aftertaste, full of sense of achievement." The system has a rare and pleasant explanation.


    "Come on! You are the system, you are the God, you are right. " Although chuxuan accepted the idea of the system in his heart, he was still a little uncomfortable psychologically.


    Chu Xuan is no longer entangled. Now he is thinking about how to open the live broadcast!


    "By the way, I haven''t drawn a lottery yet! I''m going to draw a lottery Chuxuan remembered that he had a chance to draw a lottery!


    "Now the lottery starts, the roulette is starting..."


    the pointer on the roulette starts to rotate. Chuxuan looks nervous and looks at every move on the roulette, and his eyes are almost staring out, as the pointer on the roulette keeps turning.


    Chuxuan looked nervous in his heart and said: "fall to the heaven level, fall to the heaven level."


    The roulette seemed to hear Chu Xuan''s cry, and it really slipped to the sky level area, but before chuxuan got excited, the pointer continued to roll forward and poured cold water on his head.


    "Calm down, calm down. It''s OK without heaven level and God level!" Chuxuan continued to read fragmentary, but the pointer continued to slowly cross the divine level, like a perpetual motion machine, with endless force, and kept turning.


    Looking at the pointer getting slower and slower, but it crossed the level, he just wanted to get spirit level items.


    However, the roulette tells us that daydreaming is unrealistic. If you slide slowly in the spirit level, you will cross the spirit level.


    Chu Xuan has completely no fantasy, has been ready to drop the pointer to Xuan level, and constantly comfort himself: "Xuan level is also good, don''t be too greedy."


    After several seconds, he felt that the pointer should stop, and he was just about to open his eyes, and his mind heard a systematic improvement: "congratulations to the host for obtaining the spirit level medical skill, ghost door 13 needles."

 Chapter 77

    Chu Xuan make complaints about his joy. A heart is like a roller coaster. It change radically. It does not need to be tapped in the chest. "Your conscience is so bad that you can play heartbeat with me."


    "Play is the heartbeat, the main accommodation." The system is proud of the reply.


    Chuxuan curled his lips, and had no time to fight with the system. He could not wait to say, "fusion skills."


    "Skill fusion begins... Skill fusion is in progress... Skill fusion is finished."


    Hearing the system''s prompt, chuxuan quickly explored what his first spirit level skill was.


    A torrent of water flowed through his mind, and his whole body was electrified, and the corners of his mouth were grinning to the roots of his ears.


    "Now that''s the skill level." Chuxuan saw the introduction and function of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate. In addition to a smile on his face, he was shocked.


    As the name suggests, the thirteen needles of the ghost gate is a wonderful needling technique that pulls Jean back from the gate of ghosts. It has the magical effect of prolonging life and determining the soul. However, there are many restrictions on its application.


    It needs to be performed at 0:00 in the morning, and it needs to be performed together with the "seven star life extension array". The time is only half an hour.


    If more than half an hour, still can not save a person, then the person will undoubtedly die, even the soul will be sent to the eighteen hell.


    The most important thing is that the needle giver will lose one year''s life yuan because he goes against the heaven, which is regarded as the backfire and warning of the way of heaven.


    Chu Xuan looked at the introduction of the thirteen needles in the ghost gate, and was inexplicably excited. However, when he saw that he would lose one year''s life, he said angrily: "the needling is good, but if you want me to use my own life to exchange other people''s life, I won''t do it."


    "Ghost door thirteen needles, I''m sorry. I guess you''re going to be a pearl in the dust. I won''t let the world see your magic in this lifetime. After all, my life is still important." Chu Xuan is quite apologetic for the needle technique he just got.


    That''s right. Chuxuan is such a counsellor. He is so spineless.


    Because he is a living man with flesh and blood, let alone let him sacrifice his life of one year to save people. Even if he sacrificed himself for even an hour, he would not like to.


    He doesn''t owe anyone. Why is he so dignified and so selfless?


    Originally thought that he would never display the ghost door thirteen needles in his life, but what happened later made him have to do it.


    "Pay a fine and get a medical license tomorrow and buy a smartphone." Thinking that he didn''t have much money on him, if he wanted to have an existing mobile phone, chuxuan had to murmur to Cai Ji in his heart: "I''m sorry, it seems that I have to charge you a little medical expenses, otherwise I don''t even have money to buy a mobile phone."


    "Gugu......"


    chuxuan''s stomach began to protest, and there was wild boar at home. He fried a plate of small fried meat casually and ate it with rice.


    After dinner, he took out the reclining chair and took a rest in the courtyard, until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Nothing happened in the afternoon. I''m ready to go to the herb garden. After all, there are a lot of herbs planted. I''d better take care of them. I can''t rot in the field! That''s all money!


    Not in the bamboo grove on the way to Pengshan.


    In addition to Dahua and Peng Peng, Tian Li also has two new guests. They are two men and a woman. One is a bald head. It seems that he is a famous comedian in the previous life. The other one is not familiar with him.

 Chapter 78

    Looking at the back of Chu Xuan, he asked curiously, "this is the doctor Chu who is very popular on the Internet?"


    Peng Peng grinned: "well, it''s better to call a miracle doctor! He''s hot now


    "Is he really as divine as it is on the Internet?" The bald head went on.


    Hearing the bald words, the other two new guests also stopped their hands and looked at Peng Peng curiously, waiting for his answer.


    "It''s true. I didn''t see the treatment of a girl bitten by a poisonous snake yesterday. But this morning, we witnessed him treating a fellow countryman with cerebral hemorrhage and myocardial infarction." Peng Peng said excitedly: "at that time, the fellow countryman did not have the heartbeat and breath. The doctor of Chu pricked him a few needles, then gave him two pills, and soon he could walk on the ground."


    "Is there such magic in the world?" Asked the new woman.


    "Mi Jie, it''s true. I can''t believe it if I don''t see it with my own eyes! I know Chu Xuan very well. If you are sick, I can introduce you Dahua finally found the opportunity to interrupt and said with pride, as if he had done everything.


    In order to please the female guests, Dahua hardly talks through her brain. She is a little enthusiastic and excited, and she is all inclusive.


    But after he finished, he found that everyone looked at him strangely, and the female guest also had some embarrassed smile and did not speak.


    Peng Peng''s arm met Dahua for a moment, and whispered to remind him, "brother, can you speak implicitly? It''s too direct."


    Dahua remembered that it was at home, not abroad, and that he had indeed lost his words. He quickly apologized to the female guest.


    "It''s OK." The female guest squeezed out a stiff smile and was generous.


    "Peng Peng, who did you learn from Dr. Chu when he was so young?" In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, the bald head quickly changed the topic.


    "I heard it was learned from his grandfather," Peng Peng explained with a smile


    "Oh, doctor Chu is so young and so powerful that his grandfather''s medical skills are not superb?" Another new male guest said with a smile.


    "It seems that Dr. Chu''s grandfather died a few years ago." Peng Peng was in a bad mood and said with a heavy expression.


    All of us fell into silence for a moment. They all stopped talking, and all worked hard to transplant rice seedlings.


    In the afternoon, the sun is the most poisonous. Seeing that the herbs in the medicine garden are wilting, chuxuan thinks about it and decides to wait for the sun to be smaller and pour some water on them.


    Now he doesn''t dare to water it. The sun is too big. If he does, he has to "burn" all the herbs. People with a little common sense know that chuxuan will not make such a low-level mistake.


    After a circle, I went down the mountain and prepared to water the land later.


    On the way back, I happened to see someone fishing in the fish pond not far away. They were three new guests.


    Chuxuan looked bored for a while and glanced at their bucket. There was no fish in it. He couldn''t help asking, "how long have you been fishing? There is no fish. "


    The three new guests were concentrating on fishing, and did not notice the arrival of Chu Xuan.


    The sudden question, scared them, all subconsciously looked back at the eye, found that it was chuxuan, bareheaded, this just hissed, indicating Chu Xuan to be quiet.


    "We''ve been falling for nearly half an hour, and we haven''t got any fish on the hook." The bald head lowered his voice and whispered back. After a few seconds, he said again, "I doubt if there is any fish in the fish pond."


    Hearing the bald words, the other two guests also nodded their heads in agreement. They both thought that there was no fish in the fish pond. How could they not see the fish in half an hour?

 Chapter 79

    Chuxuan is a little funny. From the memory of its predecessor, there are many fish in the fish pond.


    These people can''t catch fish by themselves. They even find an excuse to complain that there is no fish in the fish pond.


    "It''s no shit. Is it because the earth has no gravity?" Chu Xuan silently make complaints about his voice.


    Bare head is to see the teasing in Chu Xuan''s eyes, some embarrassed to confirm: "there will be no fish in the fish pond, right?"


    Chuxuan heard this, and laughed: "Mr. Xu, it is estimated that your bait has not been fried, not fragrant, so the fish do not want to eat because of coming."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xuan finally determined the identity of the bald man in front of him. In his previous life, he had seen several of his films. Unfortunately, he had been looking for the construction site to move bricks. He was so busy that he didn''t see the film any more. His influence on the people in front of him was also somewhat blurred.


    Xu Zhengwen also couldn''t help laughing. He thought chuxuan was strange and interesting. He asked solemnly, "how can you stir fry the bait?"


    The other two guests wanted to laugh when they saw their serious appearance, but they both held back and wanted to see what Chu Xuan said.


    "Nothing, I fry on the aroma of rich, absolutely will let the fish on the hook willingly." Chuxuan is serious nonsense. He pauses for a moment, shrugs his shoulders and says, "unfortunately, the spice of fried fish bait needs to be made secretly. I don''t have time to do it now."


    We can''t help but laugh after listening to it. They know that Chu Xuan is really joking.


    We don''t blame Chu Xuan for his nonsense. There are always some small episodes in life, which are not monotonous.


    "The young man is very interesting." Xu Zheng said with a smile that he wanted to embarrass Chu Xuan: "since you have experience in fishing, why don''t you give us a demonstration?"


    Chuxuan smile a stiff, where did he fish ah! Besides, he doesn''t have the patience!


    "If you don''t want to show me the ugliness, I''ll do nothing." Chuxuan quickly waved his hand and was ready to slip away.


    "Oh! Dr. Chu, just give us a demonstration The female guest is soft and glutinous. When Chu Xuan looks carefully, she is a little familiar. She often sees her advertisement in the street in her previous life.


    After thinking about it for a while, I really can''t remember who it is. However, this female guest is really very beautiful. She is coquettish with herself, and his ears are crisp.


    "Is it not bad for my glorious image to go away in such a gloomy way?" Chuxuan murmured in his heart and decided to let them have a look.


    "I can''t fish. I''m good at catching fish." In his previous life, when he was still begging for food in the village, he often went down to the river to catch fish. His water quality was quite good. He practiced the "unique skill" of holding his breath in the water for five minutes!


    "Beauty, I will not go, otherwise others should say I do not understand the amorous feelings." Chuxuan eyebrows a Yang, said: "you all look good, see me catch fish for you."


    "Catch fish?" The three guests were all confused and thought they had heard something wrong.


    "Yes, catch fish." Chuxuan said bluntly: "now there is no time to fry bait, so we have to catch fish in the water."


    "Forget it! The water in this fish pond is very deep. If there is something wrong, we can''t afford it. " Xu Zheng quickly shook his head and refused. He didn''t want to see Chu Xuan drink a lot of water to see Yan Wangye.


    Who knows, chuxuan unexpectedly did not wait for him to finish, already began to undress, only wearing a small inside, Shua jumped into the fish pond.


    The three guests did not respond at all. They saw a splash of water in the fish pond, and then Chu Xuan''s figure disappeared without even a bubble.

 Chapter 80

    "It''s not going to happen, is it?" Another male guest frowned and asked.


    Xu Zheng frowned anxiously and said, "it''s hard to say. We''ll wait for a minute. If there''s no movement, we''ll call someone."


    Time passed, a minute later, there was still no movement in the fish pond.


    The fish pond can not see the edge, boundless, overlooking the line of water and sky, chuxuan did not know that the shore of the three people who were anxious to become ants on the hot pot, they had already dived seven or eight meters under the water.


    In his previous life, he could dive to about five meters at most, but he didn''t expect to dive to seven or eight meters now. He didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    He knew that this was the reason for dahuadan''s transformation of his body. Now his body has become stronger. The key is that there is genuine Qi in the Dantian, which can make him hold his breath in the water for a long time.


    Normal people can dive to more than 100 meters without any protective equipment. Because of the water pressure, the lower the water pressure, the greater the water pressure. At a certain distance, the water pressure alone can crush and explode people.


    But most people can not do this, after all, lung capacity is also a test, a long time, can not blow up the lung!


    And the guy who can dive to more than 100 meters by hand is basically a freak with big lung capacity.


    Chuxuan is like trying his "depth" to see how deep he can dive with his true Qi.


    His body surface is protected by a layer of light flowing genuine Qi shield, and his body is slowly sinking.


    At 20 meters....


    30 meters....


    at 50 meters, he still did not feel a little pressure, and the water pressure of 50 meters even his genuine gas shield did not fluctuate at all.


    Zhenqi shield like a big bubble, wrapped him inside, Chu Xuan breathing has slowed to the slowest, almost "turtle breath", blood circulation has also slowed to the lowest point.


    The light at the bottom of the water is very dark, mainly because the water in the fish pond is too turbid and the visibility is too low.


    Some disappointedly shook his head: "it''s a pity that it''s only 50 meters deep. I can''t test out my limit at all."


    A sigh: "forget it, catch the fish!"


    Helpless, chuxuan had to start fishing under the water.


    He didn''t catch one by one, but he didn''t have a fish basket to hold the fish. After thinking about it, chuxuan''s eyes lit up and his hands stirred in the water.


    I saw his hands drawing circles in the water, like playing Taiji. Under the traction of genuine Qi, the water soon condensed into a vortex.


    All around the fish want to escape, Chu Xuan can not let them wish, hastened to speed up the hands of the action, hands completely ignored the water pressure, to the electric fan general rapid rotation.


    Due to the rapid rotation of his hands, a strong suction burst out of Chu Xuan''s hands. He sucked water into the circle within five or six meters of his body.


    A bucket of the thickness of the vortex in his palm shape, countless fish are sucked into the vortex.


    ...


    "director Xu, let''s call the police! It''s been five minutes, and there''s no movement. " The female guest''s face has completely changed, and she has some regrets. Why did she have to let Chu Xuan fish? Now she blames herself.


    Xu Zheng did not dare to delay, said: "Yang Mi, you call the police, and call the villagers to help."


    The three guests came out fishing, but they didn''t bring their mobile phones, so Yang Mi had to call the police.

 Chapter 81

    Yang Mi didn''t dare to delay. She turned around and left and said, "I''m going now."


    "When the three guests on the shore were in a state of anxiety, Yang Shua MI was going to call the police and ask for help.


    On the surface of the water, a whirlpool of the thickness of a bucket appeared, like an inverted funnel, clattering.


    Then the whirlpool became bigger and bigger, and the water all around was flowing towards it.


    The three guests were dumbfounded. What is the situation? Is there something under the water absorbing water?


    "Bang..."


    just when the three guests were in a daze, especially Yang Mi, who was prepared to go to the police and call people, was petrified in the same place. His feet were as heavy as lead, and could not move his feet.


    There was a loud noise from the bottom of the water, and then a huge water column burst out of the whirlpool and burst out, spraying 56 meters high.


    The water column in the air for a long time, giving people the illusion of siphon.


    "Is this? Does dragon absorb water Xu Zheng said with some uncertainty.


    Another male guest with a dignified face: "if it is really a dragon water absorption, then the Chu Xuan is absolutely finished."


    Yang Mi was shocked when she heard the speech. She felt more and more guilty in her heart. She didn''t want to think about it, so she ran away. She wanted to call people quickly. It was too late.


    "Hula......"


    the road came like a shore, and soon a figure stood on the top of the water column. Who was this person, not Chu Xuan?


    Chuxuan stepped into the air and stood on the top of the water column, shouting to the three guests on the bank: "what are you doing? Pick up the fish


    Yang Mi, who had been running for a few steps, heard the voice and was familiar with it. She turned around and looked back. When she saw Chu Xuan standing on the water column, her eyes were red and her tears were all forgotten. The whole person immediately went down. If she was struck by lightning, she stood on the spot.


    The three guests were like ghosts, with their mouths wide open and their eyes full of horror and disbelief.


    "This... How... How could it be, unscientific!" Xu Zheng stammered, feeling that his world outlook has collapsed. How can anyone manipulate the water and stand on the water column.


    Yang Mi also completely forgot the worry of emperor chuxuan just now in her heart. A pair of beautiful eyes staring at chuxuan, excitedly said, "he should not be the reincarnation of the water god?"


    "Very likely! But who knows? " Another male guest smashed his mouth, swallowing his mouth and answering.


    Chuxuan clapped the fish in the water column to the shore, and many fish were struggling to jump on the bank. Several of them had fallen back to the fish pond. He couldn''t help but urge: "don''t be dazzled! Pick up the fish in the basket


    The three guests who are busy picking up the fish basket on the bank are very busy.


    There are too many fish on the shore, and the sky is still under the "fish rain", falling to the ground.


    "I go to so many fish, these fish baskets can not hold it! Love, go to the mushroom house and get more fish baskets, and send for help to pick up the fish Xu Zheng, holding a big fish weighing 10 jin, looked at the basket which had been turned full, and said to another male guest in a hurry.


    "Well, you throw the fish far away from the shore. Don''t let them run away. I''m going to catch the" strong man. " Luo Fu answered, spread his feet and ran to the mushroom house, not forgetting to tell.


    Chu Xuan saw Luo Fu run to call people, also came to be interested, said to Yang Mi and Xu Zheng: "you go on, I''ll get a fish king."

 Chapter 82

    Originally, Xu Zheng wanted to say "enough", but the words were still in his voice. Chuxuan "puffed" into the water, and the water column fell into the fish pond with him.


    In fact, the fish pond in Yunmeng village is not private, but a huge water area. It is a land of no owner and can be regarded as a small lake.


    Otherwise, Chu Xuan would not be so bold to "steal fish".


    After diving into the water again, chuxuan swam happily under the water. Many fish were scared away from him. He said with a bitter smile: "I''m not the king of hell. Are you hiding from me like this?"


    The fish swims fast, and Chu Xuan swims faster. The sole of his feet seems to be equipped with two propellers. His speed is very fast, and he soon catches up with those fish who are scared to flee everywhere.


    Looking at the fish swimming by his side, chuxuan grabs a few, and finds that they are too small to enter his eyes.


    Suddenly felt that a big fish knocked down his body, chuxuan fixed his eyes and said in his heart, "my darling, this is too big?"


    The length of this fish is about 1.3 meters. The body of the fish has the thickness of chuxuan''s waist. How big is this fish.


    "Hit me and want to run? I''ll tell you, it''s still a big deal. " Chuxuan grinned and ran after the big fish.


    But big fish''s speed is too fast, Chu Xuan found that he simply can''t catch up, sneer: "no way, it seems to have to do a thing again."


    Chuxuan repeated his old skills, and began to draw circles quickly in the water, and soon rolled up a huge whirlpool.


    The big fish was sucked by the suction of the whirlpool, and found that he could not move on. Instead, he was standing still. In a rage, he turned around and hit Chu Xuan''s waist and eye.


    The big fish''s eyes were full of anger and fighting spirit, as if in a roar: "boy, you are too much! Capture my children and grandchildren, even I do not let go, want to kill all right! Labor and capital are fighting with you today. "


    The angry big fish is quick and fierce, extremely swift and powerful in the whirlpool, wagging his tail, swinging his head, resisting the water pressure to hit the chest nest of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan was surprised, and his body swung for a while. He made a 360 degree turn in the water, and then escaped the "attack" of the big fish.


    Although there is a real Qi shield to protect the body, but this big fish is so big that its strength must be huge. If he really bumps into the real Qi shield, it is very likely to break it.


    At that time, under the water, if chuxuan was knocked unconscious by a big fish, he would be dead.


    In order not to let the big fish take advantage of himself, chuxuan had to stir the whirlpool quickly, while leading to the water.


    "Hula......"


    he Jiong and Huang Lei, who just arrived, were running fast with two fish baskets. They were all shocked to see the fish jumping and struggling on the shore.


    At this time, I saw a huge whirlpool forming in the fish pond. Before I could speak, I saw a huge water column spouting out of the pool. It was at least six or seven meters high. They thought it was a "siphon" phenomenon just like Xu Zheng and the three of them just now!


    "What''s going on? No, these fish are masterpieces of siphon, right? Does this count as good fortune? " Huang Lei was astonished, and then he stepped back two steps, because at this time, the sky was again under the "fish rain".


    The others didn''t speak, but they all looked at Xu Zheng and hoped that they could answer their questions.

 Chapter 83

    Xu Zheng experienced the first experience. He was numb when he saw that he was numb. He forced his heart to be shocked and explained with a smile: "this is not a siphon phenomenon. It was made by Chu Xuan."


    "What? Chuxuan? "


    "How could it be? How did he do it? Is there an ejector in the water? "


    "Mr. Xu, don''t be kidding. We are not three-year-old children. Is it interesting to cheat us?"


    The guests of mushroom house were surprised, questioned and inquired. Anyway, the shock in their hearts was true. After all, they had never seen such "strange images" before.


    "Who''s kidding you? It''s really chuxuan who''s doing something." Yang Mi and they have already known the name of Chu Xuan from Peng Peng. They don''t believe the name of Chu Xuan. They quickly explain.


    Xu Zheng also said with a straight face: "really did not cheat you, just now Chu Xuan down five or six minutes did not come up, we are still ready to call the police!"


    Love also said, "yes! What we said is true. "


    Who knows, the more they explain, the more distrustful the others are. Instead, they look at the three people and smile, thinking that they are joking with themselves and others!


    Just when they were about to ask something, a strong figure sprang up from the bottom of the water, like a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate, somersault in the air, and then steadily fell over the water column and stood still.


    Under the eyes of all the people, Chu Xuan continued to stir the water column, guiding more and more water up. The suction was more and more big. A dark figure was slowly pulled into the water column by the suction, and then the water in the whirlpool was thrown down and rowed high in the air.


    The dark figure swayed and swayed in the air. Chu Xuan, without saying a word, kicked the dark figure to the shore like a ball in the air.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise brought the stunned people back to reality. Just now they just saw a huge dark figure and thought it was a person!


    Especially when they saw Chu Xuan standing on the top of the water column, they even thought that someone and Chu Xuan went into the water to catch fish.


    When they followed the sound, they found that the dark figure was a big fish about one meter long.


    The big black fish is still struggling and jumping on the ground. It seems that it wants to go back to the fish pond again.


    "Whoosh!"


    The tail of the big fish swept to a stone the size of a bowl, and the stone was dragged to more than 20 meters away like cotton wadding.


    The guests and the live broadcast Commissioner were all scared to step back and squat down. All of them were pale and scared.


    The netizens in the live broadcasting room are also scared to liver.


    "What kind of fish is this? Why is it so big? "


    "I''ll go. Is this still fish? I suspect it''s all fine! "


    "I don''t know if it''s good or not. I''m sure the fish grew up on spinach. It''s a distant relative of Popeye."


    "Your focus is wrong. I just want to know how chuxuan stirred such a big water column in the water?"


    "I just Chu Xuan can get the water spirit bead regularly, become the controller of thousands of waters. Squint smile.... "


    " he should be connected to become a dragon grip and fit. "


    "This cliff is P-map, not P-map. I live handstand eating Xiang."


    Netizens are all playing their own imagination, speculation, naturally some people believe, but also some doubt.

 Chapter 84

    By the fish pond, Chu Xuan was shocked to see that the big black fish was so fierce. The strength of the goods was too exaggerated! A stone of ten or twenty Jin can be lifted by one tail for more than ten meters. Ordinary adults can''t do this!


    Fearing that the big black fish would continue to be "crazy as a demon", Chu Xuan''s toes were on the ground a little, and his body floated to the ground. Facing the head of the big black fish, the sound of "bang bang" rang through all directions, like firecrackers.


    Chuxuan felt that his instep was numb and stopped. After a second or two, the instep of his foot became painful. He felt that he was kicking an iron plate.


    "The big black fish''s body is too hard!" Chuxuan''s heart exclamation, looked at the big black fish that had fainted in the past, and chuxuan was relieved.


    Seeing that the big black fish didn''t move, the guests and the live broadcasting Commissioner gathered together cautiously.


    The netizens saw the whole picture of the big black fish through the live broadcasting room, and they all took a cold breath.


    The guests were all talking about the big black fish.


    "What kind of fish is this? How does it look like grass carp? " He Jiong asked in surprise.


    Huang Lei said with a smile: "this is grass carp, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a big grass carp in the world."


    "No! Grass carp can grow so big, I read little, Mr. Huang, don''t cheat me Peng Peng asked stupidly.


    Huang Lei said jokingly, "it''s no good to cheat you. Why cheat you? This is grass carp."


    Seeing Huang Lei''s serious face, everyone looks at the big black fish lying on the ground.


    Several guests also looked at the big black fish with fear and curiosity. Chu Xuan reminded him, "don''t get too close. I can remind you that this is the real grass carp king. If the big black fish suddenly wakes up and gives you a tail, I don''t know how to describe it."


    The guests were scared to retreat, but curiosity killed them and got the upper hand. Some people didn''t believe in evil. They took two steps forward and stood beside chuxuan, holding their heads out and looking at the big black fish closely.


    Chuxuan smelled a fragrance, lingering in his nose, glanced at the people around him and found that he was the only female guest.


    Not to mention, it looks very good-looking, just like the people coming out of the painting, with a little pink and Dai, lotus beauty, beautiful willow eyebrows, and apricot eyes full of love for spring.


    Well, there''s also the watery, purplish lips that are still shaking.


    The key is that the four or two steamed buns make chuxuan, a young man of high blood, take a breath of air-conditioning. He can''t understand what he grew up with, milk?


    Chuxuan felt his nose has a trace of warm flowing, heart secretly: "bad, nosebleed."


    In order not to disgrace conspicuous, chuxuan quickly turned his back and wiped it with his hand. He thought he had wiped it clean, so he turned around.


    "What are you looking at? Have not seen me so good figure, all envied? Don''t envy me. If you practice more, you can also have tendons. " Chuxuan, looking at his own embarrassment, even to hide his embarrassment.


    "Mr. Chu, you have nosebleed. Are you angry?" Pumbaa could not help but remind.


    Chu Xuan pretends to look at Huang Lei as if nothing happened. He doesn''t dare to look at the woman around him. He is afraid that he can''t control his nose and continue to bleed!


    "Miss Huang, do I really have nosebleed?" Chu Xuan pretended not to know and asked seriously.

 Chapter 85

    Huang Lei gave a wry smile: "yes."


    "Oh, maybe it''s too much ginseng and deer antler recently. It''s overdone." Chuxuan casually explained that his face was red and breathless, and he could not see any abnormality.


    "Ah! It''s too hot. I''ll go back with the fish first. If you want to eat, come on! " In order to prevent embarrassment, chuxuan quickly dropped a word, holding the big black fish in both hands and slipping away directly.


    Just now, he saw that the ladies around him were all red, like a big apple, which made him want to take a bite. In order not to make mistakes, he had better run away.


    Several male guests looked at Yang Mi with red eyes and Chu Xuan who was running away like flying eyes. They all knew it in their hearts.


    "Well, young people are not angry at all." Huang Lei shakes his head and smiles. He turns to pick up the fish on the ground.


    He Jiong also laughed: "the fire is strong, indicating that the body is twice as good! It''s a good thing. "


    Yang Mi heard the words of the two teachers, a pretty face more red, are about to drip blood.


    "Miss Huang, Miss He, what are you talking about?" Yang Mi stomped and stamped her feet in anger.


    She is also nearly 30 years old, is not a small woman without personnel, what big waves have not seen, how can not know the meaning of the two teachers'' ridicule.


    The two teachers did not reply, lowered their heads, looked at each other, and then continued to pick up the scattered fish on the ground.


    "What do you mean, brother What''s more, Dahua is still ignorant and ignorant to ask Peng Peng.


    Peng Peng looked at Yang Mi and faltered in a low voice: "it means that boys have a reaction after seeing a beautiful girl."


    Dahua suddenly realized, a pair of I understand the expression, but the heart is a bit not taste.


    How can this Chu Xuan be so playful that she will react to the beautiful female guests in the mushroom house.


    Dahua is angry at this time, others are silent at this time.


    Only Yang Mi stamped her feet angrily, picked up a fish basket, ran to one side to pick up the fish, but her face was still burning.


    Think of just now Chu Xuan looked at himself a few eyes, shed nosebleed, her heart has some shame and indignation.


    However, I do not know why, she did not feel disgusted and angry, but now and then in front of her eyes flashed that vigorous body of Chu Xuan, she felt that she was almost nosebleed.


    He was also replayed from time to time in his mind. Chu Xuan stepped out of the water like a dragon standing on the water column like a dragon.


    "How do I feel sweet in my heart?" Yang Mi thought of it in her heart. She shook her head and spat in shame: "Yang Mi, what do you think? Just met once, you will think wildly, do you know shame, reserved also want not? "


    Since ancient times, there is a famous saying that beauty loves heroes.


    Yang miyue is to control himself not to think, but in his mind is not striving to play back the scene just now, the heart is more and more flustered.


    She found that she couldn''t control her thoughts. The key was that she still had a trace of longing and sweetness in her heart, expecting to see chuxuan again.


    Thinking is like a flood. Once the gate is opened, it will be out of control and no one can control it.


    Yang Mi admonishes herself not to think wildly in her heart, but she has a sweet smile on her face.


    "Yang Mi, go back, the fish has been almost collected." He Jiong, with a basket on his back and a basket in his hand, shouts to Yang Mi, who stoops to pick up fish.

 Chapter 86

    At this time, Yang Mi''s face is hung with a flower crazy smile. She picks up the fish mechanically with her hands and is totally immersed in her own small world. She doesn''t hear he Jiong''s words at all.


    "You go first. I''ll call Yang Mi." He Jiong said to everyone, carrying the fish basket to Yang Mi ten meters away.


    "Hello, what are you laughing at? I''m so happy that I didn''t respond to you just now. " He Jiong and Yang Mi are very good friends in private. He Jiong patted her on the shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    Yang Mi was startled and looked up at he Jiong. Then she patted her chest and said angrily, "teacher he, you want to scare me to death! There''s no sound in walking at all. It''s haunting. "


    He Jiong didn''t like to hear it. He Jiong said with a narrow smile: "good, you Yang Mi, you''ve all learned how to rake upside down. I just called you so loudly. I didn''t see any response from you before I came to call you."


    As soon as Yang Mi heard that he Jiong called herself, she knew that she had been thinking in a confused way, so she didn''t hear he Jiong calling herself. She said with an apologetic smile: "OK! I''m sorry to blame you. "


    "What were you thinking? So absorbed? What''s more, you look like a peach blossom. You won''t miss spring any more. Are you in a hurry to get married He Jiong chuckled.


    "Oh! Ignore you, necrosis. " Yang Mi bit her lips and felt a thump in her heart? I feel more burning on my face. I carry the fish basket and run away.


    He Jiong looked at Yang Mi''s back and sighed: "ah, the charm of chuxuan is too much!"


    With that, he Jiong also walked slowly towards the mushroom house. Yang Mi didn''t know whether he had something in mind or how. He Jiong shook his head in front of him.


    Yang Mi was absent-minded and went back. She had no mind to pay attention to the situation on the ground. She was trampled on by the pebbles on the ground several times, and walked toward the mushroom house.


    After returning to the mushroom house, the guests began to deal with the fish. So many fish must be well treated and preserved. Otherwise, it will stink in a few days, which will cause great waste.


    "Miss Huang, what should I do with these fish?" He Jiong asked Huang Lei on one side after removing all the scales and viscera of the fish.


    Huang Lei is recognized as a small chef in mushroom house. His opinions are natural and important.


    "Make salted fish out of yards of salt! In this way, it is convenient and easy to store. What you can''t eat can be taken to buy some for living expenses. " Huang Lei almost didn''t think about it and blurted it out.


    To tell the truth, he has no better way to deal with so many fish. If he can''t finish eating it, he will waste it. The only thing he can think of is pickled fish.


    "Why don''t you leave some for smoked fish?" He Jiong suggested that it was monotonous to make so many fish into salted fish.


    "Don''t say, smoked fish is delicious. Make half of the salted fish and then half of the smoked fish." Huang Lei made a final decision and then said to everyone, "OK, let''s move. We can work together in an hour or two."


    Soon everyone started to move, whether it was salted fish or smoked fish, the first step is the same, that is, yards of salt.


    Under Huang Lei''s demonstration, we can see that we need to change the knife on the fish first, that is to scratch some holes in the fish, then spread the salt evenly inside and outside, and finally rub it hard with your hands to fully integrate the salt into the fish.


    If you want to pickle fish, you can add pepper and other spices to it according to your taste. Then spread straw in the pickle jar and put the fish layer by layer. This step is to control the water. After one or two hours, string the fish with straw and hang it in a cool and ventilated place. The air drying time is about 24 hours.


    The method of smoked fish is slightly different. It is to marinate the fish in vinegar for a while, so as to soften the fish bones. Then, it is salted with various spices. After pickling, it is drained, and then it is strung with straw. Finally, it is hung in the kitchen and smoked with firewood for a long time.

 Chapter 87

    After listening to Huang Lei''s teaching, the guests of mushroom house joined hands. Some made pickled fish and some smoked fish. In about two hours, everyone finished their own work.


    "Well, now we don''t have to worry about it. It''s time to ferment everything." Huang Lei looks at the salted fish hanging in the shade, looks back at the kitchen and claps his hands.


    At this time, it was evening. Everyone in the mushroom house had begun to prepare for cooking. Chu Xuan had just returned to the bamboo house from the medicine garden. He went to the medicine garden to water the precious herbs.


    Back to the bamboo house, the sun was about to set, leaving only a layer of red clouds in the sky. It seems that I want to hide in the clouds to rest.


    Chuxuan was also a little hungry. He looked at the grass carp king who had come to his senses in the water tank. He said with a smile: "let''s talk about life well. Don''t worry! I will definitely make you the most delicious fish in the world. Go easy. "


    After that, Chu Xuan took out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword from the system, shook it in front of the grass carp king, and threatened: "be honest, don''t make trouble for me. Your destiny is to fill your stomach. You should cooperate a little bit! I will cut through the mess quickly and let you go to the paradise peacefully before you feel the pain. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for shaking my hands. "


    Grass carp King seems to understand the words of Chu Xuan, silent down, no longer struggle, but eyes still hate looking at chuxuan.


    It''s like saying, "boy, I''ll never forget you as a ghost."


    "Oh! You still dare to threaten me. Forget it. For the sake of your deadline, the labor and capital don''t share your common sense. " Chuxuan snorted coldly. He slapped the king of grass carp into the water tank and threw it on a big wooden table. Then he cut off the big fat head of the grass carp king with a sword.


    "Well, fish head just makes fish head tofu soup." Chuxuan looked at the head of the fish and thought, and then quickly peeled off the scales with his sword.


    Yeah! Chuxuan kill fish is so urine, go their own way, let others say it!


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t know how to kill fish, but because the king of grass carp has too much power, he can only choose to cut off the fish head first, then remove the scales, and finally remove the viscera.


    However, the king of grass carp is still very tenacious. When all the fish heads have been cut off, he still swings wantonly on the wooden table. It seems that he is fighting to express his unwillingness to the injustice of fate. He also seems to want to give Chu Xuan some embarrassment when he wants to die.


    "Pa!" When chuxuan was picking out the fish with the Seven Star Dragon sword, the king of grass carp, who had no fish head, lashed his arm fiercely with his tail.


    The grass carp King''s strength is too big. Is chuxuan on guard? His arm swells up in an instant. The angry Chu Xuan jumps up: "how can you be so ungrateful! I''m going over you so that you can be reborn in the next life. "


    "Whoosh!" Fish tail beat again, fortunately, Chu Xuan was on guard and escaped.


    "Hum! Little sample, how can I fall down twice in one place Chu Xuan SE''s ridicule, and then the angry sword cut off the fish tail, way: "see you smoke me again."


    The king of grass carp had no fish head and tail, and his body was still twitching. Chuxuan had to press on the fish with one hand and quickly remove the scales. At last, he took two buckets of water to wash the fish after removing the internal organs.

 Chapter 88

    After washing the fish, chuxuan exchanged some spirit springs, cut the fish into sections, and then put them into the spirit spring to remove the blood and water, and let the spirit in the spirit spring soak into the fish.


    After soaking in the fish, chuxuan began to prepare spices and side dishes. Such a large fish must not be finished in a meal and stewed in a pot.


    He already had an idea in mind. He would make some roast fish, some smoked fish and some pickled fish.


    He has to do all with medicinal materials, which can be regarded as food therapy, all of which are inherited from Ge Hong.


    Ge Hong was a miracle doctor in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and the founder of Taoist health preservation. Almost everything he ate was made of medicinal herbs.


    Since he has this condition, chuxuan will not treat himself badly. What''s more, he is also a martial arts practitioner now. What''s more, "poor literature and rich martial arts" means that martial arts practitioners need a lot of nutrition.


    Practicing martial arts every day will consume a lot of energy, not to mention, it will also consume Qi and blood, and how much will leave some hidden injuries in the body.


    Medicated diet can solve all these problems. It can not only satisfy the desire of the mouth, but also replenish energy and restore Qi and blood. At the same time, it can remove the accumulated hidden injuries in the body.


    This is a matter of many things with one stone. Chuxuan will naturally follow it well. He can''t treat himself unfairly, nor waste Ge Hong''s inheritance of medical ethics.


    So, chuxuan is going to deal with the medicinal materials dug up from the medicine garden just now.


    What he wants to do is the secret smoked fish, salted fish and roast fish, as well as the long lost secret pot stewed fish head.


    After more than ten minutes of busy work, he finally had all the spices and herbs he needed to use and was ready to start making.


    In fact, many spices can be used as medicine, but in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, there were few spices used in Ge Hong''s medicated diet. They were all common things that were readily available.


    Considering the problem of taste, chuxuan added some pepper and pepper in private to improve the taste. However, he did not use the seasoning inside the chicken powder monosodium glutamate. He had pure natural chicken essence monosodium glutamate, which was made into powder by stir frying mushrooms and soybean, mung bean and orange peel, which was the best chicken essence essence essence.


    Simply put the fish into vinegar to soften the fish bone, rinse it with water, and then spread it evenly with salt. Grind the prepared medicine powder into powder and sprinkle it inside. Beat it with both hands continuously, so that the medicinal power in the powder can be fully and evenly infiltrated into the fish.


    In this way, you can smash all the bones in the fish. At the same time, the fish will become more compact and resilient, and it will be more elastic to eat.


    Smoked fish is tea flavor and flower carving flavor, roast fish is spicy, salted fish is five flavor, fish head soup is to make fresh salty taste.


    Tea flavor and flower carving flavor, in fact, is to add tea and Huadiao wine to smoked fish, and chuxuan has just made two portions, marinated respectively.


    String smoked fish with straw and hang it in the kitchen, and then string salted fish with straw and hang it in front of the bamboo house.


    The kitchen fire has already been lit, and the pot fish head tofu hall is slowly stewing.


    It''s just right to smoke fish. For pickled fish, you have to wait a little longer. It takes about an hour to wait. Because the bamboo forest is so shady and windy, it will dry faster than other places.


    Chuxuan is not idle. He makes good use of the "time planning method". When he smokes and pickles fish, he just roasts the fish. However, before grilling the fish, he needs to fry some barbecue sauce.


    The barbecue sauce is also made by Ge Hong. Some honey and powder are put in it, as well as some scallion, ginger and garlic mash. He also adds some pepper and pepper himself, which is similar to the method of roasting wild boar last time. It is all Ge Hong''s secret method, and then he improves it a little.

 Chapter 89

    In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, there were no peppers, but there were not many peppers. Pepper was imported from the western regions and could be eaten by aristocrats. Gehong was not an aristocrat and did not have pepper. So he replaced it with Cornus and extracted the spicy flavor. Therefore, chuxuan made a little improvement by replacing Cornus with pepper and pepper, but there were not many, just a little spicy.


    Don''t ask him why he had to replace the dogwood, because it was so bad, it was a little sour, he didn''t like it.


    After preparing the secret barbecue sauce, chuxuan has no grill, so it can only string fish pieces with bamboo sticks, and then spread the barbecue sauce on the yard and bake it.


    The speed of barbecue is very fast. After a while, the fragrance of bamboo and the aroma of secret barbecue sauce float in the yard.


    With the evening breeze, the rich fragrance spreads in all directions, and it is not too much to use the fragrance to float for ten miles.


    Chuxuan is a little lazy. He likes to eat barbecue, but he doesn''t like to see the sky. So he roasts a large basin of fish at one go.


    After the examination, he put the small wooden basin containing the roasted fish pieces to the edge of the fire, so as not to be cold for a while.


    After warming the fish, go to the kitchen to get some smoked and salted fish to eat.


    He prepared to eat spiced salted fish with egg juice, bran, coriander and scallion.


    Don''t ask him why he doesn''t use egg juice and breadcrumbs, because the breadcrumbs are so high-grade that he doesn''t have them on hand now. He can only replace them with bran.


    Wheat bran is actually the crumbs after rice peeling, which is actually the rice husk. It is generally used to feed chickens and pigs in rural areas. Chuxuan Xiba and Xiba are not averse to it. There is nothing natural that can''t be eaten.


    In the past life, I was extremely hungry, and I had no less to do with the dog for food, not to mention the clean bran.


    After wrapping the bran and egg liquid in the pickled fish pieces, I opened the lid of the pot, and saw the "bubbling" rolling in the jar. The fragrant heat came to my face, and I took a deep breath, and I felt that I was full of strength.


    Pick up a spoon scoop, put on the mouth blowing, and then sent to the mouth, hit it hit the mouth, slowly aftertaste.


    "Well, it''s good, it''s delicious! It is sweet, dry and cracked, and the color of the soup is thick and white as milk. It is salty, fragrant and delicious Chuxuan smashed it, mumbling to himself.


    This seemingly plain fish head bean curd soup in the earthen pot is so delicious. In fact, it is mainly due to the spirit spring of the stew and the many medicinal powders in it.


    Take the pot from the pot, put it aside, and then scoop out the hot water in the big iron pot. The water drops in the big iron pan are dried by the fire, and then the vegetable oil extracted by the farmers is introduced into the pot.


    When the oil is 50% hot, the fish pieces stained with egg liquid and bran are fried in vegetable oil in an orderly manner. Deep fry them until they are golden yellow and crisp. Control the oil and put them in a big iron basin.


    Half an hour later, the big iron boron was filled with a large basin of fried salted fish.


    After nearly two hours, the smoked fish was also stained with smoke and oil. Although it has not really become smoked fish, chuxuan can''t wait to have the smell of flower carving smoked fish and tea scented smoked fish.


    Some dried smoked fish pieces were washed in the water, and then fried two plates with fresh bamboo shoots. Finally, a rape and a hot and sour cabbage were fried.


    "Qihuo, you can have a good meal." Chuxuan took all the dishes to the big wooden table in the yard and rubbed his hands excitedly. Unfortunately, there was no beer, otherwise it would be perfect.

 Chapter 90

    "It seems that you can go to the mushroom house and borrow a few bottles of beer to drink. After all, I gave them so many fish today and let them shoot for free for two days. Even if it''s the service fee, shouldn''t it be too much?" Chuxuan touched his chin with a sly smile and looked at the bright moon which had begun to rise in the sky.


    He felt that he should also have a "pot of wine in the flower room" to drink alone on the moon. He also wanted to feel what it was like to enjoy the moon and drink under the influence of medicinal flowers.


    Food and wine is absolutely a great enjoyment of life.


    Well! You said there was no beauty, forget it! Chu Xuan single dog, can not be accompanied by beauty, so he has been very satisfied.


    What chuxuan doesn''t know is that the fragrance floating out of his yard has been brought to every corner of Yunmeng village by the wind.


    The villagers in Yunmeng village are all sniffing their noses. They can''t help but follow the fragrance step by step towards his home.


    In addition to the villagers, there are a large wave of wild cats, dogs and house dogs, also running in the countryside under the moon, running along the fragrance.


    Fortunately, when Chu Xuan went out to borrow wine from the mushroom house, he covered all the dishes and closed the door.


    All of a sudden, the aroma lost its source. The villagers shook their heads and went home. The animals had a good sense of smell, but they could follow the faint fragrance still lingering in the air and move on.


    The mushroom house....


    the people who were preparing to eat were also attracted by the sudden aroma. They were not in the mood to eat. They were all holding bowls, but did not move their chopsticks.


    In the afternoon, all the chopsticks were busy, but no matter what the result was, Lei did not move.


    "You eat! Have a taste of the dishes I''ve made. I''ll definitely serve you. If you don''t, don''t regret it For chefs, cooking their own food is like their children. They naturally hope that customers can praise their own dishes, and the most happy thing for them is that their own food is tastefully eaten by everyone.


    But now everyone is fascinated by the fragrance of the evening wind. Everyone seems to have not heard his own words. Huang Lei is quite helpless, so he has to pick up a piece of smoked fish.


    However, his nose is filled with fragrance. The delicious smoked fish seems to have the same flavor as the wax, which makes Huang Lei dislike his own dishes.


    At this time, he finally understood everyone''s mood. He also wanted to taste what kind of dishes it was.


    "Goo......"


    there was a groan in the courtyard of the mushroom house. It can be seen that everyone is starving, but if you look at me and I look at you, there is no appetite to move chopsticks.


    "How delicious! How do you know what home cooking is? " He Jiong said with some envy. He stretched out his neck and looked out of the yard, as if he wanted to find the direction of the fragrance.


    Xu Zheng also put down his chopsticks and complained, "my God! What kind of hatred do I have with the cookers? He has to tempt me with such delicious dishes? "


    "In the same way, I feel like I have to starve to death tonight." Yang Mi also nodded with the chicken pecking rice.


    Although Dahua and Peng Peng did not speak, the two goods at this time a mouthful of husks, all show their attitude towards this meeting.

 Chapter 91

    Huang Lei pretended to be angry: "ah! Can you give me some face and taste my hard work at least! "


    Only then did we realize that there was something wrong with our actions. All of us laughed awkwardly, and then we rustled our chopsticks and ate them in small mouthfuls. It was just that the food was tasteless. One by one, we put down the chopsticks one by one, and we really couldn''t eat any more.


    Huang Lei felt that he had been hit by ten thousand points. He couldn''t help laughing and crying: "is it so bad?"


    "It''s not that it''s bad, but the aroma is too strong. We can''t eat it, but we are hungry." Xu Zheng was afraid of Huang Lei''s misunderstanding and explained one sentence with his words.


    The others nodded their heads to show their agreement. Huang Lei''s head drooped and his eyes were burning with fire. He said angrily, "I''d like to see who it is? What has been done? " Huang Lei is about to quarrel with the mushroom. Several guests look at each other and follow Huang Lei''s steps.


    "Bang..." Huang Lei just walked to the gate of the hospital. Just as he was about to open the door, someone knocked on the door of the house. Huang Lei, who was preparing to go out to look for the "culprit", opened the gate and saw Chu Xuan looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Chu? If you''re a guest, it''s a coincidence that we''re going out. " Huang Lei thinks that Chu Xuan is coming to visit. He apologizes.


    Chu Xuan some unexpected asked: "why do you go out?"


    Huang Lei looked at the guests behind him and said, "they don''t eat the dishes I cook. I have to go out and find out where the aroma comes from."


    Chuxuan didn''t know what they were talking about was the aroma of the dishes they cooked. He had the cheek to say, "well, I actually came to borrow something."


    "Borrow something? What do you need Huang Lei said that he thought he was coming to borrow some things in the firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    "Hehe, borrow a few bottles of beer and go back to the dishes." Chu Xuan had a red face. After all, he ran over to drink, and he was probably the first man in the world.


    "Little things, I''ll take them for you." Huang Lei quickly came out with a dozen beers in his arms and asked, "is it enough? I''ll get it for you again."


    "Enough, how much can one drink?" Chuxuan happily takes the beer and turns to leave. Huang Lei''s eyes suddenly brighten. He recalls the roast pork made by chuxuan last time. How similar is the aroma of the roast pork?


    Thinking of today, Chu Xuan got a grass carp king to go home. Suddenly, he was blessed to his heart. His eyes lit up. He took chuxuan and asked, "Mr. Chu, the fragrance just now doesn''t come from your house?"


    Chu Xuan is a Leng first, and then carefully smell the fragrance of the air for a long time. Isn''t it just the aroma of those dishes that he made?


    After the reaction, chuxuan said modestly with a smile: "the dishes I made are not so fragrant. You can look elsewhere."


    Chuxuan saw several guests all eyes shining, and the Khara was about to flow out. He was so scared that he shivered and trembled in his heart.


    "Don''t invite them, or I won''t be able to have a good time." Chu Xuan made up his mind.


    Huang Lei looked at him with a smile and said, "then don''t disturb Mr. Chu. You can go home and have dinner."


    Chuxuan was anxious to go home. He usually ate his own food, so he didn''t refuse to be polite. He took the beer and walked quickly to his home.


    When Chu Xuan''s front foot just left, Huang Lei said to everyone, "don''t you want to eat delicious food? Come with me

 Chapter 92

    Everyone looked confused. Dahua asked, "Mr. Huang, do you know who made the delicious food for ten miles?"


    "Oh, that''s good. I''ve learned idioms." Huang Lei some unexpected praise = a, this just profound said: "follow me is, absolutely not wrong."


    Just now Huang Lei noticed the casual change in chuxuan''s face. He felt that nine out of ten aroma came from chuxuan''s house. Chu Xuan denied it, but he just wanted to cover it up!


    We are also attracted by the delicious food of ten miles, and don''t bother to ask more questions. They all follow Huang Lei''s steps like puppets.


    "Well, isn''t this the way to Mr. Chu''s house?" He Jiong asked a little puzzled. When he spoke just now, he suddenly brightened up and patted his forehead: "how can I be so stupid! Mr. Huang, you still have a good nose


    "That''s it." Huang Lei''s laughing way.


    The others smile secretly, but Huang Lei realizes something and pretends to be angry: "OK! I help you to seek welfare, you even laugh at me, say! Do you think in your heart, why is my nose better than a dog''s? "


    "Miss Huang, you misunderstood me. We don''t think so. Don''t wrongly treat good people!" Xu Zheng shook his head and quickly cleared it.


    "I don''t want to see you." Huang Lei sped up his speed and walked quickly towards the bamboo house of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan opened a bottle of beer, opened the lid of the big wooden table, all kinds of aroma spilled out in an instant, took a deep breath, chuxuan added a piece of tea flavored smoked fish in his mouth, chewed it slowly, and then drank a mouthful of beer, which was comfortable, not to mention how beautiful.


    "Tut, it''s a pity that the beer is not frozen. Otherwise, it''s really enjoyable! Forget it and make do with it Chuxuan smashed his mouth, some regret that he did not have a refrigerator, not frozen beer is not enough, and a little bitter, but can barely make do with it.


    "BAM Bang..."


    just when chuxuan was commenting on his beer, the door of his house was knocked. Chu Xuan was a little surprised. Who would come to find himself so late?


    "Who is it?" Chu Xuan asked casually, got up and walked towards the gate.


    When the gate of the courtyard opened, Chu Xuan was startled. Seven pairs of green eyes were staring at the delicious food behind him.


    "This is where the fragrance comes from." Huang Lei doesn''t talk to chuxuan, but sniffs at it.


    Chu Xuan knew what they wanted, but he refused in his heart, so he pretended to be puzzled: "teacher Huang, what do you say?"


    "Mr. Chu, you are not kind." Huang Lei is the first to suffer from heart disease. Chuxuan jumps out of the corner of his eyes and says in his heart: "old fox, do you want to give me another set?"


    Chu Xuan was confused and said, "Mr. Huang, you are not right. I usually help my grandmother across the road and help the children. How can I be ungrateful?"


    Seeing Chu Xuan talking nonsense to himself, Huang Lei asked about the fragrance in the yard. Looking at the dishes on the big wooden table with all kinds of color and flavor, he swallowed his mouth and said frankly, "how can you not invite us to taste so many delicious food? Anyway, we have been friends for several days, haven''t we? "


    Chu Xuan''s mouth a draw, face smile a stiff, don''t know how to refute, in the heart secretly scold: "thanks you still know only a few days of friendship, there is good meaning uninvited to beg for food?"


    "Ha ha, where to speak, but you are not afraid to lose face in order to stutter without invitation?" Chuxuan''s eyes turned, deliberately stimulating, is to say a few guests embarrassed, consciously left.

 Chapter 93

    Huang Lei looked at everyone and asked, "do we need face for stuttering?"


    Everyone shook their heads and said in the same voice: "for the sake of delicious food, put down face."


    Huang Lei looked at chuxuan complacently and said, "look! That''s the power of food. What''s more, you don''t have an atmosphere when you drink alone. We''re not afraid that you can''t have a good drink, so we come uninvited! "


    Chu Xuan really speechless, others said this, he is not good to drive people out, had to smile stiff to make way for a way, the corners of his mouth twitch: "please come in! But don''t grab food from me. It''s not easy for our villagers to have a good meal. "


    "No way! We''re mainly here to drink with you. We won''t rob you of food. " Huang Lei patted his chest and everyone assured him. Then he walked towards the big wooden table full of delicious food in the courtyard.


    The audience in the studio laughed and thought that Huang Lei had many tricks. He went to other people to beg for food after smelling the fragrance. He also said it was so high sounding.


    Several guests have long been attracted by the food on the big wooden table, and they all can''t wait to follow Huang Lei to the big wooden table.


    Chuxuan is speechless and looks at the sky. Who are these people! Did I invite you to the table? Can you be a little bit of a guest''s consciousness?


    "Wow, that''s the taste. It''s delicious." Yang Mi''s beautiful eyes seem to grow on the table. She stares at the dinner plate for a moment. She really wants to eat it immediately.


    Xu Zheng also praised, "these gourmet lights are delicacy, and I have been unable to walk. It is simply amazing. The food Michelin 3-star chef does not have so attractive."


    "Mr. Chu, are these made by the king of grass carp today?" He Jiong saw all the fish on the table and asked curiously.


    "Well, I made smoked fish, roast fish, salted fish and fish head tofu soup by breaking the grass carp king into eight pieces." Nodding, chuxuan explained casually.


    Huang Lei, as a nonprofessional chef, smelled it carefully and asked curiously, "Mr. Chu, these smell like a strong smell of medicine. Are these all medicated meals?"


    "Your nose is really smart. Well, it''s all secret medicated food." Chuxuan casually took a moment, just explained.


    He still resents Huang Lei for coming uninvited! Clearly can enjoy the delicious food alone, but now he wants to share it with a group of people. His heart aches!


    Huang Lei, as if he had not heard Chu Xuan''s words, said with a smile: "what are we waiting for? Let''s start! It doesn''t taste good when it''s cold. "


    Chu Xuan rolled his eyes and said casually, "go get your own chopsticks and move the stool! I''m not polite. " With that, chuxuan ate himself.


    Several guests looked at each other and were not polite. They ran to the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks in a gust of wind. However, they did not move the stool, and they all stood and started.


    We have been starving for a long time. Now, we have nothing to worry about. At present, no one is reserved. All of them enjoy eating, especially the refreshing fragrance.


    At the beginning, everyone still had their own image in ancient books, and they swallowed slowly. But after the first entrance, all eyes flashed with light, and there was only one idea in their hearts. It was so delicious.


    "The fish is so snappy. Why does the smoked fish have the smell of tea?" Yang Mi''s mouth is full of fish, vaguely said.


    "This is the flower carving smoked fish, and the flower carving wine is not simple." Huang Lei takes a piece of smoked fish with flower carving in his mouth, and immediately a strong aroma of wine explodes in his mouth, full of fragrance.


    "Nonsense, this is the flower carving wine that my grandfather has kept for decades. Naturally, it''s not simple. The smoked fish contains tea powder, which certainly has the fragrance of tea." Chu Xuan snorted coldly, a little unhappy.

 Chapter 94

    Other people just eat, there is no time to talk to the two people, soon we have no reserve, regardless of the image, all eat is full of oil.


    Everyone''s mouth is not empty, the bowl is full of fish pieces, chopsticks are still holding fish pieces into the bowl, a full bowl almost can not be filled, only kept to the mouth, afraid to eat less.


    The audience who are eating in the studio, watching the guests ignore their image, don''t mention the delicious food. When they look at their own food, they all throw it aside in anger. Some of them leave the studio directly, out of sight and out of mind.


    There are also audiences who do not want to leave and would rather stay and be tortured, but they are all scolding: "we have no injustice or hatred. Why should we torture us like this?"


    Naturally, some netizens questioned that it was for the program effect that the guests raised to perform.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know about all this, and the guests didn''t know either.


    Chuxuan looked at everyone amusingly and reminded them with a smile: "this is all medicinal food. You can''t eat too much. If you don''t make up for it, you can''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Where do you still listen to his words, see Chu Xuan eat faster than their own speed, think Chu Xuan is deliberately frightening themselves, where will you believe?


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe in himself, chuxuan could only shrug his shoulders and quickened his speed. He didn''t want to suffer any loss.


    "meow..."


    just as the people in the yard were devouring and enjoying themselves, a lot of cat barking and dog barking came from outside the courtyard. Everyone looked up and all were stunned. All the cats of all colors were on the fence, and some skinny wild cats with fur were all staring at the delicious food on the big wooden table in the yard with green light in their eyes.


    Everyone looks at the outside in doubt. Huang Lei asks the saliva swallowing live broadcast specialist, "what''s going on outside?"


    The live broadcast Commissioner saw that he had been fascinated by the delicious food for a long time. He had not changed the camera for a long time, let alone slowed down the shooting angle. He had already been immersed in the aroma of delicious food. His saliva was sprinkled all over the floor, and his stomach was quacking. If it wasn''t for their duty, they would like to eat it.


    "Ah! Let me see. " The live broadcast Commissioner looked at the machine through the crack of the door. He was scared and retreated in panic. He said in horror: "the outside has been surrounded by dogs. There are many dogs and cats coming here in the distance."


    "Why are all the dogs and cats here?" Dahua asked in some confusion.


    "Can you? It must be attracted by the aroma of delicious food. I want to have a bite! " Huang Lei explained with a smile. He turned his head and praised chuxuan: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu was so good at cooking that he even recruited all the cats and dogs in the village."


    "No, there are a lot of fellow villagers coming here." Lying on the wall, the live broadcast Commissioner looked at the black pressure, and the villagers who rushed to the scene were also scared. They felt that their legs were a little soft.


    "We should hurry to eat, or we will not be able to eat when the villagers come." Xu Zheng joked.


    Originally, he was just joking, but everyone really took it seriously. They all accelerated the speed, and the food in the plate was rapidly consumed.


    But Chu Xuan did too much. Everyone was so full that he felt that the food was up to his throat and was still eating hard.


    "Slow down, stop choking and have some soup." Although chuxuan doesn''t like other people to share his delicious food, he feels happy when he sees that he is eating his own delicious food with a happy and satisfied expression.

 Chapter 95

    "I''m going to get rid of these dogs and cats, and I''m afraid of accidents." Chuxuan has almost finished eating. He runs into the house and takes out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword from the system and walks into the courtyard with the cold light of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword.


    The Seven Star Longyuan sword used to be one of the top ten famous swords. It carries hundreds of lives on its back. It is stained with unknown blood and anger. It is full of murderous spirit after thousands of years.


    Chu Xuan just gently urged his true Qi to enter the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. The sword body vibrated slightly and sent out crisp dragon chants. The cold light was even worse. The sword sent out a strong murderous and violent atmosphere. The air in the courtyard became stagnant, and the temperature dropped several degrees. All the guests felt a chill of scalp numbness. They could not help stopping chopsticks and wrapping their clothes It''s tighter.


    Cats and dogs are extremely psychic animals, but their perception is very strong and sharp. They feel the strong murderous spirit and strong anger. They are scared to retreat, and the cats who "sit on the wall and watch" on the wall are also scared to shiver.


    "Meow...."


    "Wangwang... Wuwu..."


    both domestic cats and dogs, as well as wild cats and wild dogs, all sobbed in fear. All of them shrunk their bodies, tensed up and held their tails. When Chu Xuan moved forward, they took a step back.


    Obviously, they were all awed by the Seven Star Dragon sword, but the temptation of delicious food made them brave enough to linger and linger and not to leave.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were cold, and his essence was flowing. His whole body was full of shadow. The animals'' perception of danger was far greater than that of human beings. They immediately felt the murderous spirit in the eyes of the man in front of them. All of them were scared to retreat with their tails, and all the domestic cats and dogs fled.


    All of them are wild cats and stray dogs. Stray dogs and cats stay because they are really hungry. It''s better to stay and gamble than to starve to death. Wild cats are wild and hard to tame. They have never experienced any big storms. Although they are afraid of chuxuan, they don''t regard him as an invincible one.


    The cat and dog were not frightened, but all the guests in the yard were frightened by chuxuan''s cold eyes. They even forgot to eat their meals. They looked at chuxuan in horror.


    They didn''t expect that the usually gentle and elegant youth would burst out at this time, which made them shiver, and all of them shed cold sweat.


    At this time, the live broadcasting room was also exploded. Just now, when the guests came uninvited to ask for food, they didn''t talk much. At this time, they saw that chuxuan just showed a sword and scared the dogs and cats away.


    "Shua!"


    When the netizens were about to brush the screen, and the guests were nervous, chuxuan waved his sword impatiently.


    Seeing him moving like a rabbit, he seems to be waving a sword lightly, and an invisible sword Qi bursts out. Although they can''t see, they also know that chuxuan is scaring those wild cats and stray dogs.


    "Bang..."


    just when some netizens wanted to scold chuxuan for his lack of love, a burst of dust splashed on the ground. After a few seconds, the smoke dispersed, and all the cats and dogs fled in panic, leaving a crack three meters long and a half deep on the ground.


    Netizens frying pan, screen instant brush up, dense already can''t see the scene and character in the screen.


    "Good long Dong, leek on the green onion, this man is how to do it? Is he a magician


    "No matter, now I''ll pack up. I''m going to find Chu Xuan to learn martial arts."


    "Learning martial arts? You think it''s a Taekwondo Hall. You can learn it by paying for it? "


    "I used to practice martial arts in Shaolin for several years. I heard the monks in the temple say that if you practice martial arts to a certain level, you can generate genuine Qi in the elixir field. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do."


    "Wake up upstairs. It''s morning. How can I see nothing? Do you think it''s television? "

 Chapter 96

    On the screen, some people doubt that some people worship them. However, most of them are still shocked and constantly brush "6666". No matter what others say, they are willing to believe that there is genuine Qi in the world, so that there will be peerless martial arts.


    How many men don''t have a dream of martial arts?


    Now it''s hard to see that some people can''t master martial arts. How can you not be excited?


    Many people are on the Internet, asking for the address of Chu Xuan.


    However, in order to shoot without causing public disturbance, the program team kept the shooting address confidential. No one was able to tell the exact address. Everyone was guessing.


    However, the landscapes in many places in the world are very similar. You can know the address by the scenery in the video.


    However, all this can not stop the vast number of netizens, some people in the tide like bullet screen, just saw the cloud dream village villagers hair, know that the program is shooting in Yunmeng village.


    People who know the shooting address don''t publicize it. They just want to leave quickly and go to Yunmeng village to learn from their masters. They are afraid that their chances will become smaller when there are more people.


    After the stray dogs and cats left, chuxuan saw many villagers with their families coming towards their homes. With a raised eyebrow, he said in his heart, "it seems that in front of the delicious food, regardless of age, they are all like starving ghosts."


    "Xiaoxuan, what delicious food have you made? Let''s take a bite."


    "Dr. Chu, we''ll come after smelling the fragrance. Do you mind if you have more chopsticks?"


    The villagers began to shout from afar, chuxuan curled his lips, speechless way: "you are all here, can I drive people out?"


    When the villagers heard the speech, they laughed. They knew that chuxuan was joking, but they were not angry. The speed of their feet was faster.


    Chuxuan looked at the old people and children in the village, almost all of them came. They were also a big head, and their heart was dripping blood.


    "Well, it seems that there is no king of grass carp left today." Chuxuan sighs, can only run to the kitchen to continue to fry fish, and then roast fish in the yard, otherwise there are so many people, the fish on the table will not be enough to eat!


    Chu Xuan said, "come in and sit down! I''ll get you some fried fish and some grilled fish After that, he went to the kitchen, and the villagers were not polite, looking for places or standing or sitting in the courtyard.


    Some of the villagers even went to the house and helped themselves out with chairs and benches, waiting for chuxuan to make delicious food.


    There are still some fish on the table that have not been finished. Several guests all look at it foolishly and come over without politeness, and put the fish in their mouth with their hands.


    Looking at the simple and honest smile of the villagers, the guests felt that these villagers were not cute at all, not naive at all, they were too smart.


    The guests did not want to be outdone. They quickly reacted and joined the spearfish army regardless of their image. Although they were already full, they still had fish head tofu soup. They quickly scooped up a bowl of soup and tasted it slowly.


    The taste of the soup is sweet and fragrant. The tip and root of the tongue are covered with a faint fragrance of herbs, and there is a taste that they have never drunk. It is the flavor of Lingquan.


    The taste of Lingquan has a dry, cracked, mellow wine, which makes several guests intoxicated. They are reluctant to drink a bowl of soup, because the pot has reached the bottom now, and the soup has been solved by the villagers one by one.

 Chapter 97

    It''s lucky that the guests will not be able to wait for a bowl of soup.


    The guests'' eyes were full of happiness, satisfaction and intoxication. They swore that this was the best soup they had ever drunk in their lives.


    However, at this time, they all have some regrets. Why did they eat such fish just now? Although the fish is delicious, there is no fish head tofu soup to drink!


    "Brother, do you want this soup? If you don''t drink it, give it to me! " A villager in his fifties stares at the half bowl of soup in Huang Lei''s hand with green eyes. He smashes his mouth and savors the taste just now and wants to have another drink.


    Huang Lei wakes up from the endless aftertaste. He takes the soup bowl in his arms and covers the bowl with one hand. He laughs and warns, "of course you want to drink it! Go to them Then he tried to talk to several other guests, hoping to bring a disaster to the East.


    "Don''t look at me. I''ll drink it, too." Yang Mi is alert, like a cat to protect food, holding the soup bowl tightly in both hands, but also quickly back several steps.


    Xu Zheng also said, "don''t look at me so pitifully. I don''t have enough to drink."


    He Jiong also quickly broke the illusion of staring at his own soup bowl. He Jiong drank it directly and simply, and said with a smile, "I''m finished. Don''t look for me."


    The other guests couldn''t stand the "fierce" look in their eyes. They simply learned from he Jiong and dried this bowl of soup in one breath.


    When the villagers saw this, they moved their eyes reluctantly, all swallowing saliva to look at the direction of the kitchen, waiting for the delicious food made by Chu Xuan.


    "I want more." A little boy wrinkled his nose and asked about the smell coming out of the kitchen. He looked up at his father, and his father was greedy. He said, "don''t worry. It will come soon."


    "No! I''ll eat it now. " The little boy is also four or five years old, crying, see his father ignore himself, soon cry up.


    This can not cry, other children also seem to be infected general, all sobbed, a cry than who cried the most sad and loudest competition began.


    In the yard, one after another of crying, heard Chu Xuan some impatient, roared: "don''t cry, who cry for a while did not have to eat."


    When the children heard this, they all covered their mouths with fear. Otherwise, their cry came out. After a long time of relief, they suppressed their crying and turned into sobs.


    Chuxuan, who came out with a large pot of fried fish, saw that all the children were pulling together, trying not to let themselves cry. There were still crystal tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. Some of them said in a funny way: "greedy cats, come and eat!"


    Hearing the delicious food, all the children broke away from their parents'' arms, ran to chuxuan and surrounded him. Chu Xuan looked like the king of children and ordered, "wait at the table. The basin is very hot!"


    Children to a group of "guards", around the Chu Xuan slowly moving steps, toward the big wooden table.


    "Bang." Chuxuan put the big pot of fish on the table. The children immediately wrinkled their noses and tried to suck the aroma of the fish in the basin. This is a pot of tea flavored smoked fish. The children dare not let them eat the smoked fish with flower carving flavor.


    "Wow! How delicious! Brother chuxuan is wonderful. " The children were all excited and flushed. They clapped the delicate novels and praised them with tears.

 Chapter 98

    "Fragrant! Come on, two for one. " Chuxuan gave each child a piece of fish, which was bigger than the child''s slap. Some children couldn''t hold the two pieces, so they had to ask their parents to help.


    Chuxuan laughed and gave the children fish pieces. Then he said to the villagers, "there is a pot of flower carving fish in the kitchen. Come and bring it out with me."


    After a meeting, a fellow townsman came out with a flower carving flavor of fish pieces. Chu Xuan asked them to divide them by themselves. He carried a basin of pickled fish pieces and prepared to make some roast fish pieces for everyone.


    In the spare time for everyone to eat fish, he has already started to roast fish. Fortunately, there are enough bamboo sticks prepared in the afternoon, otherwise, the fish pieces can not be made.


    "Dr. Chu, you can''t use smoked fish."


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that Xiaoxuan is so good at cooking. "


    "If that little girl marries Xiaoxuan, she''ll enjoy a lot of happiness in her life. It''s definitely a blessing from her previous life."


    Fellow villagers, you a word of my praise, there are several aunts joking, the atmosphere seems to be very happy.


    Chuxuan was so popular that Yang Mi, who was slowly tasting fish head soup, thought to himself: "good medical skills, excellent cooking skills, and love. If only I could marry him, I would live together forever...


    " Oh! Yang Mi, what are you thinking! Drink the soup as soon as possible. It can''t block your mind Thinking about it, Yang Mi suddenly blushed and didn''t dare to think about it any more. She shook her head and shook her head to shake off the idea. She was extremely shy and secretly took aim at her eyes. Fortunately, everyone was concentrating on fighting with the food in her hands. No one noticed that she was different. She was relieved, but her cheek was still a little hot.


    Soon chuxuan roasted a basin of fish, the villagers each a taste of fresh, see the villagers eat full mouth oil, chuxuan also feel happy, knowing a smile.


    Soon all the fish were eaten up. The children ate little and ate slowly. Some of the villagers began to think of the fish in their hands after eating their own fish.


    "Whoa... Baba, give it back to me, I want to eat fish."


    "Stinky Baba, don''t rob my fish. If you don''t give it back, I''ll cry for you."


    The children''s protest attracted everyone''s attention. The villagers angrily laughed and felt embarrassed. They quickly took the fish that had just been snatched or cheated over and returned the hot fish to their dolls.


    The children took the fish to eat delicious, finished, hard hit the small mouth, oily little hands holding their parents, noisy to eat.


    The villagers were embarrassed to look at chuxuan, meaning can not be more obvious, but chuxuan is a bitter smile: "don''t look at me, I now even have no fish dregs."


    The children did not hear the delicious food, all "wow" crying, eyes like opening floodgate, tears gushing, crying in the thin.


    The villagers saw that the children were crying, but they had no choice but to hold the children and say goodbye to chuxuan. They left in a hurry.


    When they want to come, as long as they leave, break the children''s fantasy, go home and make something to eat at will, the children will soon forget the delicious fish, and will not cry.


    However, they murmured about the charm of the fish, which was doomed to be a restless night. Until the latter half of the night, children''s crying noises were heard from time to time.


    After the villagers carried their children away, the guests in the mushroom house were not kind enough to see Chu Xuan clean up alone.


    After all, eating people''s mouth is short, and taking hands is short!

 Chapter 99

    The guests consciously helped chuxuan clean up the mess. There were many people and great strength. However, they cleaned up the dishes and some domestic garbage on the floor in more than ten minutes.


    Chu Xuan saw that the guests had yet to help themselves clean up, which point in his heart was not happy almost all disappeared.


    "It''s getting late, Mr. Chu. We''ll go back first." He Jiong raised his hand and looked at the time. He found it was nearly 11 o''clock. He felt inconvenient to disturb him, so he apologized to chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan nodded and didn''t speak. It was so late that he had to rest. He had to get up early in the morning and go to work in the city with CAI Ji!


    Huang Lei also said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, thank you for your hospitality. It''s so thoughtful that I have the most delicious fish in the world."


    Chuxuan eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth a smoke: "then I borrow beer do not have to return it?"


    "Ha ha, one yard after another. We are short of funds in mushroom house. You still have to pay back the beer." Huang Lei chuckled, his eyes turned, and then he said, "but if you invite us to another meal of delicious food and give us a drink of herbal spring alive, you''ll write off all the money."


    Chuxuan curled his mouth and said: "Hey, I found you stars are really stingy, all this will also think about my medicine spring! To tell you the truth, the fish head bean curd soup you drink today is made from medicinal spring, so we are both clear. "


    Huang Lei didn''t like it. He quibbled, "this is not good. You invited us. The beer is changed. It''s two different things."


    "I won''t sell the Longwen blood ginger." Chuxuan narrowed his eyes, the skin smile meat does not smile threat way.


    Mr. Huang gave me a wrong shake of the beer, which should be a surprise to you! Well, if you come to the mushroom house tomorrow, then


    "Really?" Chuxuan grinned, but in his heart he said with a smile: "little sample, you can''t be cured."


    "Really, it''s more true than steamed bread." Huang Lei hastily assures, but he is dripping blood in his heart: "how much work does it have to do for the program group to pay off this" large amount of money "


    "Well, I''ll get the wine tomorrow night, and I''ll go to the city during the day." Chuxuan''s smile is as warm as the spring breeze, but it is the devil''s smile in Huang Lei''s eyes.


    The other guests Ou didn''t know what Huang Lei and Chu Xuan were talking about. They were all confused. However, Huang Lei and Chu Xuan didn''t mean to explain. They were not easy to ask questions.


    However, seeing Huang Lei eat shriveled, the guests still covered their mouths and snickered. After all, the old fox suffered a loss, which was rare for thousands of years, and everyone was happy.


    The guests left with chuxuan one after another, and went with them. They didn''t notice that there was a person named Yang Mi at the end of the day.


    "Why don''t you go?" Chu Xuan is a little surprised. She still doesn''t leave so late. What is she trying to do?


    Are you interested in yourself and want to spend the Spring Festival with yourself?


    Just as chuxuan grinned and dreamy, Yang Mi''s right hand made a 360 degree rotation around his waist, which made Chu Xuan take a cool breath.


    "Hello, have you made any mistake? I don''t have a grudge against you. It''s delicious and entertaining. You dare not write it down. Do you still treat me like this?" Chu Xuan some not to touch the head, bared teeth to ask a way.


    Yang Mi hate to stretch out his feet to his legs bend a foot, red face spat: "who calls your brain full of dirty thoughts."

 Chapter 100

    Chu Xuan stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats, "I will tell you clearly who is full of dirty thoughts. I will tell you to slander!" I am very pure, OK


    "You... Forget it. Don''t say that." Yang Mi stomped her feet, blushed and pinched: "I''m leaving tomorrow at noon. Give me your phone number."


    Chuxuan was baffled and didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "why should I give it to you? You won''t like me! I tell you, I''m not a random person. "


    "You deserve to be single." Yang Mi was so angry that she spat in her heart. She told herself to be calm. She took a few deep breaths, and her chest heaved. Then she blushed and said, "apprentice, hooligan. Who is interested in you? I just think about... "


    " what do you think? " Chu Xuan was not reluctant to give up, and pursued him.


    Yang Mi''s eyes were a little flustered, and her heart pounded. After a long time, she faltered and stammered: "I just think, when you have something delicious, call me and mail me a little."


    "Oh, so!" Chu Xuan suddenly realized, a little bit lost in his heart, and said, "what relationship do I have with you? Why should I send some mail to you?"


    "How can you do this! Don''t understand the amorous feelings. If you want something else, it''s just a little food. " Yang Mi felt that she was talking to a three-year-old child. She was so tired that she almost cried. She was incoherent.


    Chu Xuan could not chase the woman to shed tears, repeatedly waved his hand and said: "OK, I''m afraid of you, give me your mobile phone."


    "Why?" Yang Mi''s eyes twinkled with tears, bewildered.


    "Don''t you want my phone number? I''ll save it for you Chu Xuan said speechless, but in the heart he was Tucao: "make complaints about chest and big brain."


    "I don''t have a cell phone." Yang Mi was a little embarrassed, and then said, "my phone number is..."


    "here you are. If you are OK, go back! I''m going to bed. " Chuxuan dial the phone, soon hung up, and began to drive people.


    "It''s so dark and there''s no streetlight. Shouldn''t you send it to me?" Yang Mi asked with a red face.


    Chuxuan mumbled: "women are really troublesome."


    Then he said, "let''s go! I''ll see you off. "


    Yang Mi obediently follows behind Chu Xuan, curiously asks: "what did you just mumble?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll say it''s good to have a good moon tonight." Chu Xuan talks nonsense.


    Yang Mi was actually "flower good moon circle" a few words, make heart such as deer bump, in the heart thought: "what is he suggesting?"


    Chuxuan no longer talks, silently lead the way, angry for a moment some silence, only encountered the road is not easy to walk, chuxuan will say a word to remind.


    The journey is not far, but about 10 minutes to the mushroom house, standing in front of the mushroom house, chuxuan said: "arrived, I will not send you in."


    "Well! Be careful there. " Yang Mi lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. She said absentmindedly.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "I can do martial arts. Who dares to provoke me blind."


    Finish saying that, Chu Xuan turns to leave, natural and unrestrained to Yang Mi to wave a hand, is to say goodbye.


    However, before he took two steps, he suddenly picked himself up with both hands around his waist. His back was squeezed by a soft ball. Chuxuan''s feet seemed to be rooted on the ground. His brain was buzzing and his body was stiff in place.

 Chapter 101

    After almost a minute, the hands were released, and behind him came the sound of pedaling and trotting, and then the "creaking" sound of opening and closing the door.


    Chu Xuan stood there for a few minutes before he came back to his senses. He was really stupid just now. He came back to his mind and felt his head. He said inexplicably, "what do you mean? Eat my tofu? "


    Shaking his head, chuxuan some absent-minded go back, non-stop aftertaste just that a touch of warm fragrance nephrite, murmured: "will not really like me?"


    "Oh, how could it be. I am the king of the single world in the past life and this life. Where can a woman like me Chuxuan self mockery a sentence, tidied up a mood, but the pace is not fast.


    He knows his current identity and status, with these stars is absolutely impossible, not to say what the world will think, is that their fans can tear themselves apart.


    He still has self-knowledge of himself, and will not feel that women all over the world should like him. Besides, how can we talk about love in a day? At best, it''s just a little good! As time goes by, they will gradually forget. If there is fate, it depends on the future!


    In his opinion, the girls now like to pursue stimulation. They will fall in love with a person on impulse. If the impulse dissipates, they will be bored. This kind of feeling will not last for a long time. He does not need it.


    What he wants is a lasting love, one that can stand the test of time and grow old together.


    What''s more, chuxuan is a male chauvinist. He can''t accept the fact that women are strong and men are weak.


    What''s more, there''s a ruthless system in which you say that you can''t finish your task that day, and then you''ll belch your fart. Isn''t that a delay?


    Unless, in the future, he really becomes the king and can compete with the system, he will accept or pursue his love. Now, it''s better to take it where it''s cool!


    "It''s time to try." Chuxuan sighs, but he has a system in hand, and his rise will be much faster than others.


    He now wants to become strong, the psychology is extremely strong, he does not want to be a muddle along salted fish.


    He wants to be strong enough that the system can''t threaten him at all, but now he has to rely on the system, so he has to bear with it.


    After the guests came back, they found that one of the guests was missing.


    "Well, where has Yang Mi gone He Jiong sees everybody is there, but Yang Mi is no longer, so he asks quickly.


    Huang Lei also looked around and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that she is Lu Chi. She won''t be lost by us."


    Hearing the speech, everyone felt a little funny. They were about to go out and look for it when the gate of the courtyard was suddenly opened. Everyone saw Yang Mi''s face turning into a sunset glow. They all looked at her in amazement, thinking that she was frightened by something.


    After all, there are many wild cats and dogs in the mountain village at night.


    "Yang Mi, are you ok? Are you frightened by wild cats and dogs He Jiong asked with concern.


    Yang Mi felt some fever in her face. She was still pondering over chuxuan''s broad shoulders. When she heard he Jiong''s words, her eyes were a little flustered. She quickly lowered her head and said, "it''s OK. I''m going to wash."


    All the people with a blank face were left. The guests looked at me and I saw you, looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders and went to their own business.

 Chapter 102

    "Miss Huang, is Yang Mi a little abnormal? What''s wrong with her? " When everyone goes away, he Jiong whispers to Huang Lei.


    Huang Lei said, helplessly: "I also found something wrong with her, but if people don''t say it, we''d better ask less about it. Besides, isn''t it OK for people to come back? It means nothing serious. "


    He Jiong also wants to say something. Huang Lei reminds him seriously: "teacher he, some things can be done with a clear mind. Don''t take too many measures and offend people."


    He Jiong is shocked. He Jiong is really meddling in his own business. He gives Huang Lei a look of gratitude and goes to wash.


    After washing, Yang Mi went back to her room and wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of memories of chuxuan''s face. In her heart, she was nostalgic for chuxuan''s generous arms and warm back, as well as the lingering light fragrance of medicine.


    "Oh, I won''t be crazy about flowers! Why are you so full of that fool in your head? " Yang Mi wrapped herself up in a quilt and said to herself with some worry: "was it a little impulsive just now? Would that fool think that I am a frivolous and indulgent woman? How could I do that? Was that really me


    "No matter, anyway, I have shown my intention. It''s not wrong to love bravely. Why should I worry?" Yang Mi tries to convince herself, shaking her head hard, trying to put all the bad things behind her and get a good sleep.


    However, she overestimated her psychological quality. All night, she tossed and turned in bed and kept thinking about the scene of her active embrace of chuxuan. Slowly, she was worried, afraid of misunderstanding by chuxuan, and regarded herself as a casual woman.


    At night, I tried to find chuxuan to explain and explain for many times, but I finally suppressed him.


    She didn''t want to attract the attention of others in the mushroom house, and didn''t want to disturb chuxuan''s rest. She had to spend a long night in the package of night and the torment of time.


    Until the day was dim, she just fell asleep. In her dream, she was still worried that Chu Xuan would misunderstand himself and see clearly.


    The dress belt gradually widens finally not to regret, for the Yi eliminates the person to haggard, said roughly is this mood!


    Chuxuan had a good sleep. He smelled the chicken and took a shower in cold water. He changed into clean clothes. He picked up some food and went to the bus stop to wait for Cai Ji.


    They need to take the first bus to town, where they can get a ride to the city.


    "Dr. Chu, you''ve been waiting so early." Cai Ji said with some embarrassment that the meeting was only 7:20, and the bus would arrive at 7:30 on time.


    Cai Ji asked apologetically, "doctor Chu, did you have breakfast? I''ve got some tea eggs here. Why don''t you have some cushions? I''ll treat you to a restaurant in the city


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and said: "you hurry to eat, I had breakfast."


    Cai Ji was ready to eat tea eggs, and suddenly remembered that he had not given the medical expenses to chuxuan!


    "Dr. Chu, this is for your medical expenses. Although the money is not much, it is also the wish of my family." Cai Ji handed chuxuan a thick stack of money wrapped in oil paper.


    Chuxuan has at least 5000 or 6000 by sight. He knows about CAI''s family. The whole family depends on farming and odd jobs. It is estimated that 5000 or 6000 yuan is his family''s income for half a year.

 Chapter 103

    "Give me eight hundred and keep the rest." Chuxuan took over and took out 800 yuan to buy a slightly better smart machine for live broadcasting.


    "How can this work? The grace of saving lives is greater than the sky, and 800 is too little. " Cai Ji saw Chu Xuan to give the rest of the money back to himself, a little anxious.


    "I don''t know how much fine I''ll have to pay! Pay a fine for the rest of your money Chuxuan said with a smile. In fact, he already knew that this fine would be solved. The above is just making a show and blocking youyou''s mouth.


    Cai Ji also knew from Hu Sihai that he would have to pay a fine of 1000 yuan. He said in a hurry: "no, you can take all the money. I have prepared the fine money. This is the medical expenses specially given to you."


    Chu Xuan pretended to be a stranger: "you all said that the grace of saving life is greater than the heaven, and you will become it if you want to. As for the money, I only accept so much. I''m very angry if I grind and haw again. I have to listen to my benefactor''s words. "


    Cai Ji knew that chuxuan was considerate of his family''s hard life, so he didn''t accept the rest of the money. A big master turned with tears in his eyes.


    "Thank you. You are a benefactor of my family. You are not only a good doctor, but also a good man." Cai Ji''s cultural level is not high, and his words of thanks are direct and simple.


    Chu Xuan did not have a good way: "don''t say that, bad people live for thousands of years, good people don''t live long, I want to live a few more years!"


    Cai Ji knew that chuxuan was joking. He broke his tears into a smile and said with a grin: "how can it be! You must live a long life. "


    "Good word for you!" Chuxuan smile way, just the bus came, said: "well, dry the tears, don''t let people laugh." Then he handed Cai Ji some paper towels.


    "Ah Cai Ji took over the paper towel, wiped a handful of tears, and rushed to Chu Xuan to pay the fare.


    Chuxuan didn''t stop him. He didn''t want Cai Ji to have too much mental burden in his heart. Doing so would make him feel better, so as not to feel that he owed himself.


    It took about an hour to get to the town by bus from Yunmeng village. Without delay, they immediately bought tickets and got on the short distance bus to the city at 8:40.


    It takes two and a half hours to get to the city by bus from the town. Today is Sunday. Many students who go to school in the city also go to school by bus.


    There are students on the bus, some ordinary villagers, some people who come back to the county on business in suits and leather shoes, and a few young people with yellow hair and green hats.


    Chuxuan and Cai Ji sit in the last row, and they don''t pay attention to the situation in the car. They are both thinking about their own affairs with their own hearts, and there is nothing to see in the car.


    "Ah! Are you all right, grandfather


    Suddenly, there was a shrill scream in the bus. The bus was in chaos. Some people sat on their seats and pretended not to hear it. They hung up high. When they looked at it, they saw a young woman with a sad face, supporting an old man with white face and sweat on his forehead.


    The girl''s eyes were misty and worried.


    The passengers on the bus, no one said anything, seemed to have not heard the girl''s words.


    A man sitting next to the girl took a look, pretended to lean over to grasp the old man''s wrist, as if in pulse general, shaking his head, sighed: "very sick."


    Said also inadvertently glanced at the girl, eyes flash a trace of amazing color, silent gently grasp a girl''s hand.


    The girl now wholeheartedly, all in her grandfather body, did not notice abnormal.


    Men deliberately take advantage of the behavior, was seen by nearby passengers, we are holding more than one thing less form, pretending not to see.

 Chapter 104

    "Pa pa pa..." just as the man rubbed the girl''s palm, a man in his thirties with a Chinese face walked to the girl''s seat, pulled the girl up and slapped him in the face.


    The man''s face immediately swelled up. Some of them looked at the Chinese character face man in a daze. The passengers in the car were attracted by the noise, and they all cast a puzzled look.


    It took a few seconds for the man to come back to his senses. His eyes were red and he was shaking with anger.


    "What do you do? Why hit me? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police. " "Now, immediately, immediately, fan yourself, and then kneel down to apologize. If not, I will call the police and accuse you of intentionally injuring others."


    The Chinese character face man is upright and upright. He stands upright and fearless in the face of Huang man''s threat.


    "How did your parents educate you? It''s brilliant in broad daylight. If you don''t help, you can still take advantage of others'' Chinese character face man''s eyes full of resentment, a face of righteous drink asked.


    "Wow..."


    The passengers in the car finally understood why the Chinese character face man wanted to beat the man for no reason. After understanding the general situation of the matter, the passengers all pointed at the man and talked about it in succession.


    When the man saw that the matter was revealed, he didn''t get angry but laughed. He was afraid. He pretended to be puzzled and stammered: "I don''t know what you said. It''s reasonable for you to beat someone. You should all testify to me that this man beat people for no reason."


    "When the police come, you can testify to me. You can''t let such a lawless guy go unpunished." The man roared and said to the passengers in the car. He would rake upside down and turn black and white.


    The passengers in the car were silent, and all cast scornful eyes on the man. The man was uncomfortable.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t you see that the old man is not feeling well? If you want to call the police, I''ll stay with you. " The Chinese character face man, upright and awe inspiring, said to the man.


    "I''m just loud. You don''t care." The man has a hard mouth and feels that he can''t lose face.


    "I repeat, keep your voice down. If the old man is frightened by you, you''ll be in court." The Chinese character face man really wanted to start, patting the goods in front of him, but he didn''t do it again.


    "You don''t want to see you." The man angrily did back.


    The passenger in the car saw that the man confessed, that is to say nothing more.


    "Girl, is your grandfather suffering from heart disease?" The man looked at the young girl''s seat side, the old man covered his chest pain, his face was full of pain, he asked with worry.


    "Ha ha, you are not a doctor. How do you know that someone else has a heart disease? Don''t you have a crush on other girls? Do you mean to get close to them? " The shriveled man sneered at him.


    The Chinese character face man''s eyes spurted fire and glared at the man. He did not dare to look directly at him. He finally shut up.


    "Well, my grandfather had a heart attack. Just now I got on the bus a little uncomfortable. I took the medicine, but I didn''t see any relief. "


    See the man dare not speak, the girl said.


    Boom!


    While the girl was talking, suddenly on the hillside in front of her, some mud and gravel fell suddenly, and the smoke and dust were rolling.


    The driver was so scared that he stepped on the brake quickly. The "creaking" friction sound was extremely harsh. Because of the inertia of the bus, the bus suddenly braked. All the passengers in the car were in a mess and knocked down the seats in front of them.

 Chapter 105

    The Chinese character face man stood steadily and helped the girl.


    He finally frowned, Shua looked forward, found that the landslide ahead, smoke rolling, can not see the road.


    Look at the old man beside the girl. He is frightened at the moment. His condition seems to be more serious. His face is blue and his lips are purple.


    "Is there a doctor in the car? This grandfather has a heart attack. Please help me to treat it. "The man with the Chinese character face was worried. The girl had no idea. She would just cry. The man with Chinese character face called out to the passengers in the car.


    The man who had eaten shriveled before heard the speech and sneered: "there is no village in front of here and no shop after it. All of them are mud legs. Where are the doctors from?"


    "You shut up and don''t talk. Nobody treats you as dumb." Chinese character face man''s heart that calls a gas, how can there be such a person?


    "That''s a doctor. Come out and save people!" Chinese character face man, see the grandfather has begun to twitch all over the body, the mouth is also foaming, roared: "medical expenses I come out."


    The girl had already been scared pale, crying more and more.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" The girl cried with tears. Seeing that the grandfather didn''t respond, she knelt down and said to the passengers in the car: "is there a doctor! Save my grandfather


    "The doctor from here and there, you call 120 quickly! But now the road situation, it is estimated that 120 is over, so we should prepare for the future! " Eat shriveled man, Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    "As long as you talk a lot, I''ll fan you into a pig''s head." Chinese character face man forced to resist the impulse to start, coldly way.


    "Cut, take care of heaven and earth, and talk to me." Eating shriveled man murmured in a low voice. Seeing the Chinese character face, the man glared, shrunk his neck and became a quail. He muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "I don''t speak. The old man is going to die."


    The Chinese character face man''s ear is good, can''t bear to, gave eat the shriveled man a slap, eat the shriveled man covered the hot face, discontented mercilessly glared at the Chinese character face man one eye, spat and scold: "you start again, I really call the police, gentleman moves mouth not to start, you can have some quality."


    Chinese character face man, really did not expect that there are such people in the world, disgusted: "you are also a gentleman? You''re not even a human being. "


    "You I don''t care about you. " Eat the shriveled man, see the Chinese character face man, there is a trend to start, know that he is not an opponent, had to shut up.


    At this time, the passengers asked the people around them to see if there was a doctor.


    At this time, a man who was dozing off was awakened by the people around him. After hearing the consequences, he quickly got up and said, "let yiyirang, I''m a doctor."


    Men with gold rimmed eyes and a suit are mostly elites.


    With the eyes of the man, quickly forward, check the grandfather''s symptoms, look coagulated: "this is angina pectoris, and epilepsy broke out ah!"


    "Yes, my grandfather has epilepsy." The girl is crying and crying.


    "I have quick acting Jiuxin Pill, which can cure heart disease temporarily, but epilepsy has some problems." The man with glasses, while saying, took out a small medicine bottle from a briefcase, which contained quick acting Jiuxin pills.


    He has a heart disease himself, so he usually takes Suxiao Jiuxin pills with him.

 Chapter 106

    Pour out a pill, give the grandfather to take, this just said to the girl: "don''t worry, heart disease is OK temporarily, wait for the ambulance, the old man will be OK."


    With that, he said to the passengers, "let''s all spread out a little and let the air circulate."


    Chu Xuan was also disturbed at the moment. He woke up from his practice, restrained his mind and stopped practicing.


    Cai Ji said to chuxuan: "brother Chu, the old man with epilepsy, can you treat it?"


    Chuxuan''s eyes looked forward, just saw the old grandfather lying flat on the ground by the eye man. Looking at it, he was really crazy.


    Chu Xuan carefully observed the state of the old fever. He shook his head slightly in his heart and said, "the old man is very ill. You are so terrible that you can''t wait for an ambulance to come."


    "Are you also a doctor?" the eye man asked


    Chuxuan did not speak, Cai Ji took the words: "brother Chu is a miracle doctor, there is no one he can not cure the disease."


    "Oh? I can''t see that my little brother is young and has such ability. " Eye man tone some Yin Yang strange gas, chuxuan looks no more than twenty-three four, how high medical skills can you have? Even if you are studying medicine, I guess I just graduated from medical school!


    However, at this moment, he did not say much, young man! They all have a good face and like to be in the limelight. He is also a veteran, but people can understand.


    However, now that life is at stake, he has been paying attention to the changes in the elderly''s condition, and has no time to argue with the other side.


    That''s right. He''s going to use three cigarettes as a "hidden weapon" to hit three gangsters, one of whom is unprepared.


    At this time, the grandfather''s body quickly twitch up, the body wants to wiggle in general, the mouth is constantly bubbling with white foam, the eyes of the man see, quickly will the grandfather''s body body body, to avoid the mouth of the white foam blocked the trachea.


    Chu Xuan looked at the eye and instantly concluded that if he didn''t, the grandfather would not live for five minutes.


    "Grandfather..." Is the girl crying out? Tears are falling.


    Eye man also facial expression big change, anxious way: "ambulance how not to come."


    "Hard work, give it to me!" The human life is big, did not look good, saw, did not move Chu Xuan oneself all feel bad.


    Seeing death, he asked himself that he could not do it.


    Eye man looked at Chu Xuan one eye, doubt way: "you really line?"


    Chuxuan nodded his head, the glasses man hesitated for a moment, and reminded him, "do you have a medical license? It''s going to jail to practice medicine without a license. "


    Chuxuan was stunned and laughed. Without a positive answer, he squatted down and was born with a Shua. He took his grandfather''s wrist in his hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, and held his pulse for three seconds, so that he had a clear idea.


    Found that the grandfather is indeed epilepsy and heart disease, in addition, there are no other complications, has a treatment plan.


    Shua, a flash, Chu Xuan hands more than nine spirit pulse needle.


    Seeing this scene, the eye man frowned and couldn''t help saying, "are you a traditional Chinese medicine?"? Chinese medicine treatment of chronic diseases is OK, but for emergencies, but there is no effect, you will not use silver needle to treat epilepsy? "


    Chu Xuan is so absorbed that he has no time to answer. Now he is competing with the God of death.


    Shua Shua


    When the arms are shaken, the body''s Zhenyuan infuses into the spirit pulse needle, and the spirit pulse needle is humming and shaking.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the man wanted to stop, after all, did not speak, silently watching.


    The passengers in the car were talking.


    "The young man has no license to practice medicine. What''s the matter with him?"


    "Can traditional Chinese medicine treat epilepsy? Who gives him confidence? "


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s harmful to others and yourself! If there is something wrong with the old man, he will wait to go to prison


    "Well, don''t mind your own business. Let''s have a look. It''s none of our business if something goes wrong."


    These people''s words, chuxuan did not pay any attention to, but Cai Ji was a little reluctant.


    "One of you is here to make sarcastic remarks. Do not save people or delay others to save them." Cai Ji is a little excited, his face is red, pointing to everyone and saying.

 Chapter 107

    The Chinese character face man also stops, everybody shut up, don''t make a mess.


    Three under five divide two, will be in the hands of the spirit pulse needle on the grandfather''s several acupoints, fingers gently twist, the spirit pulse needle on the buzzing vibration, emitting a light layer of ice gas.


    Bang!


    Chuxuan clapped his hand at the Baihui acupoint of his grandfather. His palm was swift and violent. He hit him for a moment, and suddenly his strength became soft and soft.


    When they were in a hurry, the man with a Chinese face said, "what are you doing? Save or kill? "


    Chuxuan ignored, in the girl''s crying and pulling action, guiding the spirit in the spirit pulse needle, baptizing the old man''s meridians.


    "Cough, cough..." After a minute, the grandfather, who was about to lose his vital signs, suddenly opened his eyes, and his face became ruddy. He breathed twice. Then he felt refreshed. He looked around his eyes and saw his granddaughter. He quickly asked, "what happened just now?"


    All of them came back from the shock of Chu Xuan''s actions, and their eyes were filled with admiration.


    At the same time, there was a doubt in people''s hearts: "when did Chinese medicine become so powerful? What''s more, the more crude traditional Chinese medicine is, the more magical it is? "


    Boom


    When people were curious, the collapsed mountain in front of them began to collapse again, and countless sand and stone began to roll down.


    Bang, there is a stone hit in the bus, the bus is shaking violently, creaking, the roof of the car is broken by the stone.


    The crowd screamed, and they were about to leave. However, the door was deformed by the stone and couldn''t be opened at all. The window was also hit by some sand. People could only squeeze in the middle of the corridor.


    Click!


    A giant smashed the window, and then hit a girl. The man with Chinese face did not think much about it. He quickly stepped forward and pulled the scared girl apart. However, he was hit by a piece of broken glass, pooped and stabbed into his abdomen. At the same time, a stone hit his head and fell down.


    However, at the moment, the sand and stone on the hillside suddenly became quiet and no longer rolled.


    Chu Xuan also finally landed and stood firm, just in time to see the panic passenger, was about to foot, he was in the Chinese character face man''s body to run out, quickly pulled the man, the man fell to the ground.


    "Calm down for labor and capital. Is that how you treat your rescuers and heroes? He is seriously injured now. You don''t want to call the police and call an ambulance. You still have to trample on his body. Are you still human? Do you have a conscience? "


    Chuxuan, like a mad lion, was angry and scolded at the passengers who were robbing the windows and doors. Although his mouth was full of dirty words, no one criticized him. All the passengers bowed their heads in shame and felt extremely ashamed.


    The bus quieted down. Chu Xuan went to check the man''s condition and found that the injury was very serious. He found that it was a military dagger, and the blood trough was constantly bleeding. Without saying anything, the man with Chinese character face was twitching all over his body. His mouth was constantly spitting out blood. His breath was extremely difficult. He was still choking blood foam. His eyes were wide open, and his neck and forehead were blue The color of pain.


    "Call an ambulance and call the police." I do not know who, suddenly screamed, the passengers have to take out the phone, call the police, call the ambulance.


    There are also angry at the driver and passengers who have already been scared silly and yelled: "don''t be so stupefied, clean up the roadblocks, and then drive to the hospital, to the central hospital."


    When the driver heard that he was about to drive, chuxuan had already taken out the spirit pulse needle from the system and called out to everyone, "all spread out, keep the air flowing."

 Chapter 108

    The passengers all sat quietly in their seats, and a young woman in a professional suit came up and asked, "can I help you?"


    Only the girl who was rescued by the Chinese character face man was crying beside Chu Xuan.


    "No, thank you." Chu Xuan also did not lift his head, the treatment program in the brain instant formation, casually looked at the crying girl, should be a student, some impatient said: "OK, don''t cry, I will help you to save him."


    The girl was roared by chuxuan and was so surprised that she forgot to cry. The professional dress girl gave Chu Xuan a bad look, and then took the girl to her seat. After comforting for a while, she stood beside chuxuan again.


    Chu Xuan decided to stop bleeding first, and then try to clean up the abdominal cavity, those from the large intestine was broken out of the filthy things, and finally repair the broken large intestine by the dagger.


    Chuxuan no longer paid attention to the passengers on the bus. His hands flashed, and the Ling pulse needle flipped in his hand, flashing cold light, and was quickly punctured on 72 acupoints on the abdomen and chest of the Chinese character face man.


    These acupoints and orifices are really used to block the circulation of blood vessels. Chu Xuan was not careless. The attentive controller, the spirit pulse needle, constantly stimulated the needle Qi in the spirit pulse needle with its own true Qi, so that the endless hazy white needle Qi flowed through the acupoint orifices of the Chinese character face man, and then quickly blocked the channels of blood flow, resulting in excessive bleeding in the house.


    After all this last night, he kept using "cool through the mountain" to cool down the Chinese character face man''s body quickly. A layer of white frost congealed on his body surface, making the blood circulation speed of the whole body become extremely slow, almost turtle breath, vital signs suddenly dropped to the lowest level, the heart rate and breathing were full, as if dead.


    But the effect is very obvious, the Chinese character face man''s abdominal wound finally stopped the blood flow.


    The woman in a professional dress on one side has been frowning at Chu Xuan''s movements. She originally thought that Chu Xuan was a Western doctor who wanted to do some emergency treatment for the Chinese character face man, such as hemostasis and wound cleaning.


    But when she saw Chu Xuan actually took out the "silver needle" to give the injured a needle, her embroidered eyebrows deeply frowned, trying to stop Chu Xuan''s action.


    In her opinion, traditional Chinese medicine is useless for this kind of trauma. Western medicine is needed to deal with these injuries. She is a surgeon in the central hospital.


    The woman''s name is Jiang Muyan. She is a thoracic surgeon in the central hospital. Although she is only 27 years old this year, she is a high-quality student returned from the United States. She is a high-priced foreign aid from the central hospital. She will return to the United States in two years.


    Jiang Muyan just took a vacation these days and went to the County Central Hospital to guide his work. He didn''t expect that he would meet a bandit on the way back.


    Jiang Twilight smoke saw Chu Xuan is facing the Chinese character face man, trying to stop, but was shocked by Chu Xuan''s lightning needling technique, and did not speak for a long time.


    Then she saw that the wound of the man with Chinese character face stopped bleeding, and her pale face gradually became ruddy. The whole person was shocked by lightning, and she felt that her three views had been overturned.


    Once upon a time, traditional Chinese medicine even had such wonderful means in surgical operation. It could stop bleeding just by pricking needles, and let people''s body temperature drop instantly. It was as if they had been put into a refrigerator.


    All this is so incredible that it subverts science.

 Chapter 109

    "How did you do it? Why does he have a frost on him Jiang Wanyan was really curious and couldn''t help asking.


    Chuxuan glanced at Jiang Twilight smoke gently and said calmly: "save people! Don''t disturb me


    Jiang Muyan choked suddenly and her pretty face was cold. How could this person be like this!


    I''m an intellectual beauty, and I''m just curious. I want to know what kind of phenomenon this is, but I don''t want to disturb you?


    Chuxuan stopped the blood flow of the external wound of the Chinese character face man, but he was still fluctuating the needle string, trying to stop the blood flow inside the abdominal cavity.


    His forehead was slowly covered with a layer of fine sweat, and his spirit was greatly overdrawn, but he still insisted, and did not dare to have the slightest laxity and carelessness.


    He knew that if he was a little lax, a living life would disappear in front of him.


    Now the Chinese character face man''s injury is still very serious, his large intestine has been completely broken into several pieces, but to stop the blood has not yet become, still have life-threatening at any time, especially his abdominal cavity has a lot of flushing intestinal tract of filth, if you can''t stop the bleeding in time, infected with bacteria, treatment will be more difficult.


    "His intestines should have been cut off by a dagger. He must clean up the filth in his abdominal cavity quickly. Otherwise, he would be in great trouble with bacterial infection." Ginger evening smoke see Chu Xuan frown, can''t help but remind way.


    Chuxuan is also in a dilemma. How can he get the filthy things out of the wounded''s abdominal cavity? The conditions here are not mature. He doesn''t have a scalpel for surgery!


    What''s more, he has no experience of operation and no surgical instruments. Now the vital signs of the injured are slowly disappearing. It is estimated that he can''t last half an hour.


    "Are you a doctor? What''s your opinion? " Chuxuan frowned and asked. He saw that Jiang Muyan was very professional. He was surprised. He thought that the other party might be a doctor, so he could not help asking.


    "I am a thoracic surgeon in the central hospital. My opinion is to send the patient to the central hospital for surgery. Otherwise, the patient will die." Jiang evening smoke calm analysis way, speak without the slightest taboo.


    Chuxuan wryly smile: "I have blocked the acupoint orifices of patients, but can only adhere to half an hour at most, now pour to the central hospital for at least an hour, time is not waiting for ah!"


    Jiang Muyan heard Chu Xuan''s words, did not have too much doubt, also did not understand how the other side is to block the patient''s acupoint orifices, for traditional Chinese medicine she is only a little understanding.


    But Chu Xuan just showed the magic, or let her choose to believe Chu Xuan''s assertion.


    "What about that? Or go to the County Central Hospital? " Jiang Muyan suggested that although the medical conditions and equipment there were worse, there were complete and complete surgical instruments.


    "It''s too late." Chuxuan frowned, worried on his face, thinking about the countermeasures.


    "Is there any surgical equipment in the mall?" Chu Xuan meditated in his heart.


    "Yes, Huatuo craniotomy axe belongs to Xuan level medical equipment. The host can exchange it in the mall." The system rarely reminds you.


    Chuxuan was overjoyed. Just as he was about to exchange money, the system suddenly released a task: to save Wu Hongfeng, the task failed, to kill the host, the task succeeded, and the reward was given randomly.


    Chuxuan was so angry that he shivered. He knew that he would not ask about the system. Now, he just reminds the system to release tasks to himself.

 Chapter 110

    Chu Xuan knew that Wu Hongfeng should be the name of a man with Chinese character face. Now his life was hanging on the line. Chu Xuan didn''t dare to delay time and system theory. He had to enter the word "Huatuo craniotomy axe" into the mall. He wanted to change it quickly and cure Wu Hongfeng, so as not to be wiped out by the unscrupulous system.


    Seeing that the "Huatuo craniotomy axe" actually needs 20 million exclamations, chuxuan feels that his whole strength has been exhausted. Now he has only 36 million exclamations. This is to empty himself!


    "Exchange." Chuxuan gnashing teeth to the system said.


    "Ding Dong, Huatuo craniotomy axe, deduct the exclamation value of 20 million, the remaining exclamation value of 16 million."


    Chu Xuan''s hand out of thin air appeared a delicate bronze axe, after thousands of years, bronze axe has mottled rust.


    "Stop, passengers get off, I''m going to have surgery." Chu Xuan said to everyone with a bronze axe in his hand.


    The passengers were all confused. They didn''t know where chuxuan got the bronze axe. They didn''t expect that chuxuan would want to operate in the car without any medical equipment and medicine. They all looked at chuxuan strangely, and their eyes were full of doubts. They thought that this man was a brain watt.


    "Are you sure you want to operate here?" Ginger evening smoke is full of ugliness to ask a way.


    "Any questions?" Chuxuan indifferent way.


    Jiang Muyan screamed: "the problem is big, this is not aseptic fantasy, and there is no medical equipment, and there is no medicine. Do you want to die?"


    "Life in vain?" Chuxuan frowned and became angry. He asked, "he still has half an hour. If he doesn''t get treatment, he will die. Why not gamble? It''s better than waiting to die. "


    "That''s not good. If there''s something wrong with the operation here, who is responsible? Can you take the responsibility? " Jiang Mu Yan retorted.


    The passengers also agreed with Jiang''s words, and they all talked about it.


    "Little comrade, you''d better wait until you get to the hospital to have an operation! If something goes wrong, you can''t take responsibility. "


    "Yes! We understand that you are eager to save people, but don''t set yourself on fire


    "Yes, there is no signature of the patient''s family members. If something goes wrong, it''s all up to you."


    The passengers are all pseudo Chu Xuan''s consideration. Chu Xuan''s original anger has been greatly reduced. However, he has some words of suffering in his heart. If he does not cure Wu Hongfeng, he will be buried with him!


    The passengers also don''t want to see their saviors and get into unnecessary lawsuits, so they all try to persuade chuxuan not to take risks.


    None of them was optimistic about Chu Xuan''s behavior, and felt that Chu Xuan was looking for trouble for himself.


    The passengers and Jiang Muyan don''t believe that chuxuan has such great ability to perform surgery to save people in the presence of bacteria and without any drugs and medical equipment.


    "Dr. Chu, I believe you." Only Cai Ji stood behind chuxuan and firmly supported him. He had experienced life and death. He understood the magic of chuxuan''s medical skills. He didn''t want to see a life disappear like this. He knew more about the precious of life.


    Chuxuan returned with a smile, and then firmly said to the passengers: "no matter how, I have to do this operation, you hurry out."


    At this time, Chu Xuan was very stubborn, without any explanation, only tyrannical, because his life and Wu Hongfeng''s life had been implicated together.


    The passengers shook their heads in succession to express their disappointment. They felt that the young people in front of them were too stubborn and wanted to say something more. Chuxuan was in a hurry. Time is life. Now two lives!

 Chapter 111

    Every second of time goes by, the lives of himself and Wu Hongfeng will be in danger.


    "No, I can''t watch you violate the rules. If you do this, you will not only have your medical license revoked, but also you will go to prison." Jiang evening smoke is also very stubborn, block in front of Chu Xuan and Wu Hongfeng.


    She is cherish talent, do not want to see Chu Xuan such a promising doctor, career end.


    Chu Xuan was grateful for Jiang Mu Yan''s concern in his heart, but he had to be tough. With red eyes, he roared: "get out of my way. Don''t delay me to save people. Who dares to stop me from coming to the end like that piece of glass."


    "Click!" Chu Xuan said a point out, an invisible real gas, from his fingertips shot out, directly smashed a window glass.


    All the people on the bus were subdued, which reminds me that this man is not only a doctor, but also a master of martial arts.


    People''s minds have been frozen. They have no time to think about how chuxuan managed to smash the glass in the air. All of them were confused. They laughed bitterly and shook their heads in line to get off the bus.


    Jiang evening smoke is more stupefied, stunned, did not expect his good intentions in exchange for donkey''s liver and lung, chuxuan should roar at himself, the aggrieved tears in the orbit of his eyes, eyes red into cooked shrimp shell.


    Chu Xuan looked at Jiang Twilight smoke, shaking his shoulders and sobbing. He felt a little guilty. He just laughed and said, "I didn''t mean to yell at you. It''s time to wait. I forgot to tell you, I don''t have a medical license yet. If I really want to kill a person, I''ll admit that I''ll go to jail, but I''ll never watch people die in front of my eyes. "


    After chuxuan finished, he saw that all the passengers had already got off the bus, so he squatted down and took some spirit pulse needles into Wu Hongfeng''s stomach, blocking some acupoints.


    Taking a deep breath, I remember the distribution of human meridians in my mind. The true Qi was injected into the rusty bronze axe, and the rust on the bronze axe immediately fell off, and became completely new and shining with cold light.


    Chuxuan tried to calm himself down, calmly manipulated the bronze axe, and tried not to let his hand shaking with the axe.


    At this moment, chuxuan''s heart is surging, is excited, is even more nervous.


    He carefully considered, several times the knife, and several times to close the knife, never dare to cut the knife, afraid of a knife down error, after all, no experience, he did not dare to start rashly, hesitated and tangled in his heart.


    "I''ll help you." Jiang evening smoke eye corner hang tear, sobbing way.


    Just now Chu Xuan''s words touched her. He didn''t know whether it was true that Chu Xuan had no medical license.


    However, she also deeply admired Chu Xuan in life and his career, resolutely chose life.


    In any case, if you have tried hard, you will not regret it. If you are afraid of it, your body and mind are bound, and you miss the best treatment time, you may become a nightmare forever. You will feel uneasy about your conscience and regret all your life.


    Chu Xuan is a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that the person who stopped him most strongly just now would take the initiative to help himself.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "Take the word out." Ginger evening smoke like a red eyed rabbit, white Chu Xuan one eye, Chu Xuan resentfully did not speak.


    "Are you going to cut with this ax?" Jiang Muyan asked suspiciously. It was the first time she saw a person without a scalpel, but with an axe. The key is that the axe looks like it is full of rust.

 Chapter 112

    Chu Xuan shook the axe in her hand. Jiang Muyan saw that the axe was still rusty just now, and there would be no rust. She was surprised. She didn''t know how chuxuan did it, but she didn''t ask much.


    "Otherwise? Why don''t you give me a scalpel Chuxuan rolled his white eyes and looked at ginger Twilight smoke.


    Ginger evening smoke pretty face a red, some shy bite lips: "start!"


    Chu Xuan did not speak, immediately became serious, asked: "where should the knife be cut?"


    "You''re not going to be the first time you''re going to do it?" After saying that, she laughed. Her question is really a bit silly. Isn''t it normal for a Chinese medicine doctor to perform the first time?


    "Forget it, I''ll do it! You have never had an operation. " Jiang Muyan said he was going to take the bronze axe in Chu Xuan''s hand.


    Chu Xuan shook his head and said, "you tell me how to do it. Under this condition, you can''t finish the operation."


    Chuxuan has his own consideration. He needs to use Lingquan to clean up the filth in Wu Hongfeng''s abdominal cavity when he is in surgery. How can he secretly use Lingquan to clean up the filthy things in Wu Hongfeng''s abdomen?


    Jiang Muyan originally wanted to refute, but seeing Chu Xuan''s serious appearance and knowing the stubbornness of the people in front of him, he had to think: "I''ll be ready to clean up the mess at any time."


    "From here, try to minimize the wound, which is conducive to healing."


    Under the guidance of Jiang Muyan, chuxuan took a bronze axe with ease, gently pulled out the dagger, and cut an eight centimeter incision on the wound.


    Because Wu Hongfeng''s acupoint orifices were blocked by chuxuan with needle gas, and his vital signs and physiological functions were frozen by the "cool mountain", so pulling out the dagger did not cause massive bleeding, and even the wound he cut only shed a small amount of blood.


    Jiang Muyan''s eyes widened curiously. She didn''t know how chuxuan did it, but she didn''t disturb her. She held all her curiosity in her heart and asked again when she was finished.


    but Jiang could not help but make complaints about it: "you are absolutely the most brutal doctor in the history of medicine, and this is also the most brutal surgical operation in modern medical history."


    Wu Hongfeng''s abdominal cavity opens, and a stench overflows. Jiang Muyan covers his mouth and nose with his hand, and chuxuan has no choice but to hold his breath.


    Two people saw Wu Hongfeng''s abdominal cavity, there are countless from the dagger cut off from the large intestine of filthy things.


    Chu Xuan looked up at ginger evening smoke and said, "you turn around, I want to clean up the filthy things in my abdomen."


    You frown and ask, "clear your eyebrows! I don''t disturb you. "


    Chu Xuan doesn''t want to reveal his secret. He stops, and Jiang Muyan has to turn around.


    When Jiang Twilight smoke completely behind his back, chuxuan exchanges Lingquan from the system, and carefully washes out the filth in Wu Hongfeng''s abdominal cavity with Lingquan.


    This process is laborious and extremely exhausting. For fear of damaging the viscera in the abdominal cavity, it took more than ten minutes, and even consumed nearly five kilograms of spiritual spring.


    After cleaning up the filthy things, chuxuan slowly repaired Wu Hongfeng''s broken large intestine with genuine Qi and Lingmai needle.


    He didn''t have any stitches to mend, so he had to look in the system to see if there were any stitches to mend.


    However, he did not look for a long time in the system, input search is still not, this Chu Xuan silly eye.


    How else to play? Can''t I see the wound on my stomach and the large intestine that is broken into several pieces without suturing?


    Isn''t that a joke? Chuxuan for their own sake, also absolutely can''t let such things happen.

 Chapter 113

    "The system, whether there is a pill that can make the wound heal quickly, especially the pill that can let the broken intestines grow well by themselves." Chuxuan can only place his hope on the system.


    "Yes, Shengyuan pill can instantly heal all wounds. However, at that time, you were not qualified to buy spirit level pills, and your exclamation value was not enough." The system sneered coldly.


    Chuxuan smell speech a face muddled than, full of brain is that sentence: "you are not qualified to buy!"


    "Huhu, calm down, calm down, get used to it." Chuxuan comforted himself for a moment, and then he begged bitterly: "system, can I pay on credit? Life matters! If you think about Wu Hongfeng''s death, I will die too. If I die, you must die too. If you don''t think about me, for your own safety, you should give me credit! What''s more, you call yourself the supreme system of heaven. How can you have a little pity? Can''t we just watch Wu Hongfeng die with regret? "


    Chuxuan is like a wife, Balabala said a big chase, the basic meaning is, you have to help me, otherwise we both have to finish!


    By the way, he also "kidnaps morality and wants to help systematically.


    "All right, I''ll help you. I''ll do it for you, but this time, I won''t do it again." The system impatiently interrupts Chu Xuan''s words.


    Chuxuan a joy, immediately sent a flattery: "the system is the best, after you call big good man!"


    "Ha ha! Shengyuandan is worth 30 million exclamations. Deducting your existing 11 million, you will owe me 19 million exclamation points. The interest is a little less. 10 million yuan per month. Are you sure you want to exchange it? " The system is like a basin of cold water splashed on the sky cover of Chu Xuan, and his whole body is excited.


    "You are so kind to the system." Chuxuan gnashing teeth, eager to devour the system alive, but have to submit to the system''s "erotic power".


    When he thought of upgrading to the spiritual level in March, chuxuan was very worried. Now he owes 19 million exclamation points and 10 million interest. He is dying! Feelings do not want people to live, you have to kill their own rhythm ah!


    However, he knew that the system had done his utmost, and he could only break his teeth and swallow it with blood!


    "Yang Bailao, Huang Shiren." Chuxuan secretly scolded in the heart, but also had to change a smile, smile on the system, for fear of irritating the system, not to give their own credit.


    "Well! I''ll change it. " Chuxuan in the heart are pumping air conditioning, feel heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney there is no place is comfortable.


    "Ding Dong! Shengyuandan method, please pay attention to the host After getting the system prompt tone, chuxuan saw that his exclamation value directly turned into a negative number. Suddenly, he felt like crying. Fortunately, his own special exclamation value was still there, which made him a little more cheerful.


    Taking shengyuandan out of the system, chuxuan wrapped the medicine with genuine Qi and Lingmai needle, and slowly guided it to Wu Hongfeng''s wound.


    A faint green light flickers in the abdomen of Wu Hongfeng. Chu Xuan sees that Wu Hongfeng''s intestines are broken into several pieces, and grow fast with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After knowing that his intestines were fully grown, chuxuan breathed a sigh of relief and slowly guided the medicine to the abdominal wound. However, for more than ten seconds, the nearly ten centimeter wound on Wu Hongfeng''s abdomen was completely healed, leaving only a light red scar mark.

 Chapter 114

    This mark is not deep. It seems that it is pushed by some hard object. Only the delicate color of flesh can barely distinguish that it is a newly grown wound.


    "Well, you can turn around." Chuxuan cleaned up the filth in the abdominal cavity and said to ginger evening smoke.


    Jiang Muyan turned back and squatted down. He was surprised to see that Wu Hongfeng had no scars. He was not well. It seemed that he had been fixed and his whole body was stiff and motionless.


    Even the eyelids didn''t blink, just like a sculpture.


    Only her undulating chest and humming nose can still find that this is a living person.


    Jiang Muyan''s body was startled to a standstill, but his heart seemed to cast a huge stone on the calm lake, which set off huge waves, and slowly turned into ripples, spreading all over the body, just like an electric shock, crisp and numb.


    Jiang Wanyan feels that his world outlook has collapsed. What is this? Witchcraft? How can medicine be so powerful?


    Before and after only a dozen minutes, Chu Xuan not only cleaned up the abdominal cavity of the filthy things, but also sewed up the wound of the wounded?


    No, it should be to grow the wound of the wounded. Even cloning technology is not so fast, right?


    It took Jiang Muyan two or three minutes to recover from his shock. His first reaction was to check Wu Hongfeng''s wound. First, he examined the wound. He saw a reddish scar on it, which all showed that his wound had grown better in just a few minutes or even a few minutes.


    After that, he got down to listen to the heart beat, and "puff" kept beating, which was extremely powerful.


    as like as two peas in the normal person, he examined the pupil and explored the pulse. Everything was normal.


    "How did you do it?" Ginger evening smoke for a long time speechless, after a long time asked this sentence.


    In fact, chuxuan himself was in a muddle state. He didn''t know that Shengyuan pill was so magical and powerful that it could be compared with "Shendan magic medicine".


    He didn''t hear Jiang Muyan''s words clearly, because his brain was broken and his ears were full of buzzing sound.


    It was not until Jiang Muyan came up to him and shook his arm excitedly that he regained his mind. Jiang Muyan''s excited voice was heard in his ear: "do you know? You have created a miracle in the history of medicine. You have left a brilliant pen in the history of medicine. You will set off a storm sweeping the whole world. You have brought good news to mankind


    Chu Xuan shook his head and asked, "what do you say?"


    "I say you will be famous in history and become one of the greatest physicians in the world." Jiang Twilight smoke excited some incoherent words: "your tissue regeneration technology is too powerful, too incredible, really, I can not find a better and more appropriate words to describe."


    Chu Xuan completely understood what Jiang Muyan said. He was also happy in his heart. His face was covered with a dull smile and murmured: "I have created a miracle in the history of medicine. Ha ha, I have created a miracle in the history of medicine."


    Chuxuan really excited for a minute, then slowly restored calm, he means a sense of crisis.


    He knew that if this incident was spread out, he would definitely be watched by many forces, and now he is like the child who "swaggers around with a Golden Doll", and he will definitely be swallowed up by those super powers and will not have any bones left.

 Chapter 115

    Chu Xuan understood that he did not have enough strength to despise all the enemies, and the final result might be very miserable.


    Think of here, Chu Xuan scared out of a cold sweat, heart cluttered a, premonition of bad, this will be a careless fork overdone.


    "Your name is Jiang Muyan, aren''t you?" Chuxuan narrowed his eyes. His eyes were cold and sharp as a knife.


    Jiang Twilight smoke felt like he was staring at by a cobra. His delicate body trembled involuntarily and his feet were cold.


    "Yes... Yes! What''s the matter? " Ginger evening smoke voice trembling, stuttering back.


    Chuxuan breathed out a deep breath of turbid air, considered it for a moment, and suppressed the chance of killing in his heart. After all, it was not only Jiang Muyan who saw himself helping others today.


    I can''t kill all the people in a car!


    In order to kill dozens of people for one person, he thought that he could not do such a thing.


    Although he is not a saint, he is not a villain. Even if he is alive, he will always have nightmares in the years to come. He does not want to live a life of fear. What he wants is to be frank.


    "I hope you can keep it a secret for me, and don''t publicize today''s affairs." Chuxuan is always unable to pass the heart of the Kan, can only soft voice.


    Jiang Twilight smoke found in Chu Xuan soft voice of that moment, around her body that let her shiver cold air disappeared.


    But she didn''t understand why chuxuan didn''t let himself speak out. Some of her unwillingness asked, "why? You know, this may be a breakthrough in the history of medicine. It will promote the progress of medicine and save thousands of patients and their families? "


    Jiang Muyan didn''t think so much about Chu Xuan. She simply thought that medical skill was to cure the sick and save people. She didn''t think about the dispute of interests, which led to dirty and dirty.


    Chuxuan speechlessly looked at the simple and somewhat excessive woman in front of him, but he could not help saying his own bitterness: "you should know how great the benefits of each medical technology will bring?"


    Ginger evening smoke suddenly realized, said: "you are reluctant to give up those benefits?"


    Chu Xuan does not agree, Jiang Twilight smoke some disappointment, painful heart disease first way: "for the so-called interests, do you have the heart to see the patient you can save painfully die?"


    "Don''t tell me the big truth." Chuxuan first snorted coldly, then sneered: "I also ask you, without the drive of money, will those pharmaceutical companies develop all kinds of new drugs? The answer is No


    Jiang Muyan was a little tongue tied and argued: "I didn''t let you give up your interests! You can take money, too


    Chuxuan some funny, do not know in front of this woman is really stupid or pretend to be silly.


    "I don''t have any background, and I don''t have funds. What do you think of me once the technology leaks out? It is very likely that I will be kidnapped and tortured by those capitalists, and then they will take my achievements and sell them for high prices. I will also face losing my life or being imprisoned for life


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s analysis, Jiang Muyan''s face was shocked. She remembered that there was also a group of capitalists who specialized in plunder and exploitation in the world.


    She also recalled the disappearance of a Western scientist who had announced a certain achievement a few years ago.


    Think of here, she shudder, full of guilt looking at Chu Xuan way: "I''m sorry, is I don''t think."

 Chapter 116

    This meeting she finally understood, just that moment, why chuxuan looked at himself with such cold eyes.


    Especially when she thought of Chu Xuan''s determination and ferocity in dealing with the bandits, she shuddered and felt that she had gone through the gate of ghosts unconsciously.


    "No need to say I''m sorry. Just keep it secret for me." Chuxuan gentle smile, this silly simple woman finally enlightened.


    "In fact, I don''t want to benefit people with medical skills. It''s the responsibility of every doctor to hang a pot to help the world." Chuxuan sighed leisurely, then clenched his fist and said confidently: "when I have enough self-protection strength, I will set up a pharmaceutical company and sell the products I have developed at a low price. I will never make huge profits in the dark."


    Chu Xuan''s words seem to be saying to Jiang Wanyan, what is guaranteed, and what is more like talking to his own heart.


    "I believe you, don''t worry! I''ll keep it secret for you. " Ginger evening smoke eyes burning to Chu Xuan guarantee way.


    "Cough, I promise not to say it." Lying on the ground, Wu Hongfeng did not know when to wake up, but from his words, it is not difficult to see that he should have been awake for a long time.


    However, he could not get up for the time being. He was lying on the cold steel plate all the time, because his acupoints were blocked by Chu Xuan, and he was cold all over by the "cool mountain".


    Chu Xuan and Jiang Twilight smoke are startled by the sudden sound. They look down and see that Wu Hongfeng is awake.


    Chuxuan smiles at one of Wu Hongfeng''s newspapers. He understands why Wu Hongfeng would take the initiative to guarantee that if Wu Hongfeng had been pretending to sleep, he would never have known.


    The reason why Wu Hongfeng faces chuxuan so openly is to thank him for saving his life. At the same time, Wu Hongfeng can understand the worry and anxiety in Chu Xuan''s heart.


    So Wu Hongfeng wanted to give chuxuan a reassuring pill. He was more assured: "don''t worry! You are my Savior. In the future, my life will be yours. As long as you don''t commit crimes, if anyone dares to touch your hair, I will definitely fight with him. "


    "There''s no need to fight. As long as you two keep it secret and no one knows what''s going on today, no one''s going to attack me." Chuxuan said with a smile. Then he squatted down and waved the needle string. Wu Hongfeng''s body immediately flowed a warm current, and his body was slowly warming up.


    Just like the warm sun on the ice and snow in early spring, Wu Hongfeng''s body instantly broke the ice and thawed.


    Chu Xuan then pulled out the spiritual pulse needles that were stuck on Wu Hongfeng, and at the same time untied his acupoints. He was able to stand up from the ground.


    After standing up from the ground, Wu Hongfeng felt that his body was not in a big way. Moreover, he seemed to be stronger and stronger than before.


    "How do you feel?" Chuxuan asked with a smile.


    Wu Hongfeng moved his muscles and bones for a while and laughed: "it''s better than ever before. I feel stronger than before. It seems that even some old injuries on my body are all well."


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "that''s natural. Your body is as healthy as you just came out of your mother''s womb. You don''t have any diseases or hidden diseases."


    Only Chu Xuan knew how powerful the effect of Shengyuan pill was.


    When he got Shengyuan Dan, he was surprised to see the efficacy of Shengyuan pill.


    Shengyuandan is not only able to quickly repair the wounds on the body, but also has the effect of removing hidden diseases, promoting blood circulation and promoting muscle production.


    What''s more important is that the efficacy of 1 / 100000 shamsui pill can wash hair and cut pulp. Although the effect is extremely thin, it can''t compare with the real one, but it''s enough against the weather.

 Chapter 117

    That''s why Wu Hongfeng felt that he was as light as a swallow and full of strength.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for your miraculous medical skills, I might have been on my way to the palace of hell. I dare not or forget to save my life. I will definitely plant grass and protect the spring. " Wu Hongfeng bowed deeply to Chu Xuan. His body was level with the ground. It was a great ceremony.


    Chuxuan accepted without stopping. After all, he owed a huge amount of exclamation in order to save him. He almost went with him in the same boat!


    Wu Hongfeng bowed for a full ten seconds. Jiang Muyan didn''t think that there was anything wrong with Chu Xuan''s failure to lift Wu Hongfeng up.


    After all, saving lives is more than heaven, and it is not too much for Chu Xuan to be Wu Hongfeng''s reborn parents.


    Seeing Wu Hongfeng alive and kicking, Chu Xuan felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart. He felt that it was good to be a doctor. He could not only take people''s lives from the king of hell, but also make him extremely satisfied and proud.


    For the first time, he felt that he owed a bad debt to the system, which was not a big deal. He felt that everything he had done was worth it.


    Ten seconds later, when Chu Xuan saw that Wu Hongfeng had not yet stood up, he reacted. In ancient times, if he didn''t speak, the other party would not get up. So he reached out his hand and said with a smile, "OK, get up! I''ve got your message


    Wu Hongfeng got up and said to Chu Xuan with red eyes, "in fact, I''m not afraid of death, but I''m reluctant to part with my family. They can''t bear the news of my death and collapse. You don''t know. I''m the only one in my family. If I die, my family will collapse."


    "Where is your daughter-in-law?" Chu Xuan asked


    Wu Hongfeng looked dark when he heard this, and his mood was a little low. He said: "my daughter-in-law has leukemia for many years. She has been relying on drugs for maintenance. She can''t work at all. All the housework is done by my 70 year old mother. For the sake of this family, my mother should be enjoying her life and playing with her grandchildren. Now she not only has to take care of my daughter-in-law, but also takes care of the children who just went to kindergarten."


    When it comes to his sick daughter-in-law and old working mother, the Iron-blooded man who was stabbed by the bandits and didn''t drop a tear, couldn''t help but blush.


    It is said that men do not shed tears, but Wu Hongfeng said that he was sad, and he could not help but fall down on the man''s "golden beans".


    Chu Xuan some apologetic said: "sorry, I don''t know the situation of your home."


    Wu Hongfeng raised his neck, his cheek turned 45 degrees to the sky, and did not let his tears roll out. He said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. I don''t know who is innocent."


    Both Jiang Muyan and Chu Xuan look heavy and depressed. They all know what kind of experience it is for a family to have a patient, let alone leukemia, which is a terminal disease, which needs to be maintained by imported drugs.


    As we all know, the price of imported drugs is simply skyrocketing. It can''t be described as killing without blood.


    This is definitely the "culprit" who will drag a happy family to the abyss of hell.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Hongfeng''s hair is half white now. It seems that he has been tortured by life.


    "How is your daughter-in-law now? Is she getting better?" Jiang Wanyan still can''t help asking.


    Wu Hongfeng forced his face to laugh: "my family can''t afford to buy medicine now. After stopping taking medicine for half a month, her condition has already begun to deteriorate slowly, and she can only leave it to fate."


    Jiang evening smoke smell speech is also a long sigh, see the side of the thoughtful chuxuan, suddenly eyes a bright.

 Chapter 118

    "I don''t know your name yet?" Ginger evening smoke smile like flowers asked.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "chuxuan, Chu surrounded by songs, Xiaoyu listen to Xuan''s Xuan."


    "Dr. Chu, since you can have such magical medical skills, I don''t know if you have any good treatment plan for leukemia?" Ginger Twilight smoke this just can''t blink at Chu Xuan, eyes burning asked, eyes are full of expectation.


    Hearing Jiang''s question, Wu Hongfeng quickly fixed his eyes on chuxuan''s face, for fear of missing something important. The expectation in his eyes was more urgent.


    Chu Xuan see two people so looking at themselves, he is also heart bitter smile: "really when I am a fairy, what disease can be treated?"


    However, he couldn''t bear to cut off Wu Hongfeng''s hope and said ambiguously: "not for the time being, but I''m studying and have made some progress."


    In order to stabilize Wu Hongfeng''s heart, chuxuan also told a white lie.


    Hearing this, Wu Hongfeng''s eyes brightened, and his breath became rapid. He was firm and masculine, and his angular face was full of expectation. He asked, "doctor Chu, is that true?"


    "Er..." Chu Xuan was a little tongue tied for a moment, and he said in his heart, "what I said must be false! Leukaemia that so good treatment


    However, he could not bear to see Wu Hongfeng disappointed, so he had to brave his head and say, "there is no empty word. If there is substantial progress, I will treat your daughter-in-law."


    After saying this, he saw that Wu Hongfeng was about to kneel down on his knees. Chuxuan was shocked and stopped Wu Hongfeng''s behavior.


    "However, you also know that leukemia is more difficult to treat and is one of the world''s top ten incurable diseases. It is also very difficult to study, so the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I hope you don''t take it too seriously." Chu Xuan or decided to take a preventive injection, so as not to hit Wu Hongfeng too much.


    "As long as there''s a glimmer of hope, it''s what keeps me going." Wu Hongfeng fully believes in chuxuan''s words, and thinks that he will not be aimless. After all, he has personally experienced the magic of chuxuan''s medical skills. If even chuxuan can''t believe it, who else can he believe?


    Chu Xuan sighed in his heart: "ah, I don''t know whether this white lie of mine is right or wrong."


    He also clearly felt Wu Hongfeng''s trust in himself. From Wu Hongfeng''s hot eyes, Chu Xuan understood a spirit called "never abandon, never give up".


    He can understand how much love Wu Hongfeng has for his daughter-in-law, otherwise he would not force himself into this position.


    That trace of white hair is Wu Hongfeng''s love for his wife!


    That trace of white hair, is a man''s shoulder heavy responsibility ah!


    That trace of white hair, but also a man for the helpless and sad!


    Chu Xuan was naturally infected. Jiang Wanyan saw that Wu Hongfeng was so excited that she almost burst into tears. She was unable to bear it. She was secretly wiped tears by her body.


    "System, is there any drug for leukemia?" Chu Xuan asks silently in the heart, but his face is still.


    The system replied coldly, "yes." It is concise and comprehensive, but there is no too much redundancy.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan trembled and asked in a hurry: "what medicine? Can I change it? "


    "No! You''re too low. " The system poured a basin of cold water, said without humanity, without a trace of emotion.

 Chapter 119

    Chuxuan speechless resentment muttered: "no human beings, do not know how to mix into the way of heaven."


    "By the way, didn''t you say that I had a reward immediately after I cured Wu Hongfeng? What would this award be? " Chu Xuan can only place hope on this random reward.


    "With any level of talent, any kind of talent, any kind of random item, can be luck." System mechanization for him to answer questions.


    Chuxuan was glad to hear the speech and asked, "that is to say, it is very possible to obtain the skills, talents and props of heaven level?"


    "In theory, it is." The system said impatiently.


    "What are you waiting for? Give it to me as soon as possible." Chuxuan urged the system and prayed constantly in his heart: "come to a prescription or skill that can cure leukemia!"


    "In the random reward extraction, the random reward is completed, and now the reward will be given... Congratulations to the host for obtaining a prefecture level prescription" cure prescription for chronic myeloid leukemia. " The system still says coldly.


    Chuxuan hears the joy of the mountain and the tsunami in his heart, and says to the system in his heart: "ha ha, you look cold, and you are also sentimental!"


    "Please don''t get close to the host. This system is high-end and high-grade. How can you have feelings? Everything you do is an illusion. The reward is just given at random. It has nothing to do with me. " The cool voice of the system.


    Chuxuan also did not point broken, funny way: "yes, you said all right, but I still want to thank you."


    "All right, let''s blend in." After thanking the system, chuxuan couldn''t wait to integrate the information of the prescription.


    When he saw that the medicinal materials on the prescription were all Xuan grade herbs, Chu Xuanjiu was even more excited. He didn''t think of the prefecture level prescriptions. Unexpectedly, all the herbs were Xuan grade. He was puzzled and asked, "Why are all prefecture level prescriptions Xuan level herbs?"


    The system received a sentence: "who told the prefecture level prescription must use the prefecture level medicine, are you an idiot? The reason why the prefecture level prescription is precious is that it can treat difficult and incurable diseases, but it does not mean that we must use the prefecture level herbs! Most of the time, the more common the medicinal materials are, the more useful they are. "


    The system first received Chu Xuan, and then said, "but some prefecture level prescriptions need prefecture level herbs, while others do not."


    Chu Xuan suddenly realized that the level of the prescription and what kind of herbs to use were not necessarily equal. It all depends on the specific situation of the prescription.


    Fortunately, the "cure prescription for chronic myelogenous leukemia" uses Xuan grade medicinal materials, otherwise, if you get it, you can only stare at it, but it is a burden that affects your mood.


    No matter how advanced a prescription is, if you can only read it, but you are suffering from the lack of medicinal materials, and you know how to treat it, but you can''t do anything about it. That kind of torture will affect your mood, which is a burden.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know whether the system deliberately gave him this amazing effect. However, he is excited and happy with the prescription which is readily available. In this way, his commitment to Wu Hongfeng is not empty words.


    "Ding Dong, the host subdues the gangster, triggers the hidden task: do what is righteous. Mission reward: one chance for martial arts lottery. " Chuxuan also immersed in the "chronic myeloid leukemia cure prescription" surprise, the system suddenly sounded a prompt sound again.


    Chuxuan didn''t expect this good thing. You should know that the reason why you do it is for your own safety.

 Chapter 120

    "Draw a lottery." Chuxuan cried out in his heart.


    The sound of the system starts: "the lottery begins... The lottery ends. Congratulations to the host for extracting the 18 dragon subduing palms of wudaoxuan level. Is it integrated? "


    "What are you waiting for? It will be integrated immediately. " Chuxuan exclaimed excitedly, this is the eighteen palms of subduing the dragon! This is absolutely divine skill. It must be the top level skill in wudaoxuan level, right?


    "Fusion in progress... Fusion over!"


    Chuxuan was electrified, and his body twitched like a cramp. Then a torrent of information flowed through his mind, and then he felt that he had mastered the eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    "Ah, how come there is no big success, just a small one!" Chu Xuan quite regretfully sighed in the heart.


    The system prompts: "if you want to be successful, you need to train yourself."


    But Rao is so, chuxuan is also very satisfied. After all, there is no lunch for nothing in the world. The system can directly make itself small, which is very face saving.


    "It''s so good. How can you see the rainbow? After self-cultivation, you will have more sense of achievement and gain. " Chuxuan in the heart of self comfort, to say that there is no loss, that is false.


    However, when he thought about it, he was very excited. Especially when he recalled the scene in the TV movie, in which a golden dragon appeared, sweeping all directions and tearing up all the enemies, he was breathless, and his face was involuntarily hung with a yearning smile, imagining that all the enemies were kneeling on themselves Under my feet, the scene of begging for mercy.


    Seeing chuxuan giggling alone, Wu Hongfeng and Jiang Muyan all think that the goods are not nervous. Anyway, they look like two idiots.


    "Are you OK, doctor?" Wu Hongfeng thought that he had put too much pressure on chuxuan. He was shocked and self reproached. He felt that he should not put the burden on his shoulders on chuxuan, and called out in a low voice of worry.


    Chu Xuan did not respond, he was still immersed in the joy of the heart, Wu Hongfeng had to gently shake Chu Xuan''s arm, chuxuan this time to come back to himself, some doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Hongfeng saw Chu Xuan very normal, nothing, some embarrassed said: "nothing, just see you giggle Lengshen, so a little worried."


    "Oh, it''s OK. My inspiration just broke out. I''ve already thought about how to treat leukemia, but it still needs to be verified." Chu Xuan had to make up an excuse to answer Wu Hongfeng, and at the same time gave him a wake-up call. In the future, he must draw a prize in a place where there is no one else, so as not to make people feel like a fool or divulge the secret.


    What''s more, if someone has evil intentions towards himself and immerses himself in the system, isn''t it very dangerous?


    "It''s ok..." Wu Hongfeng didn''t respond at the beginning, but soon his eyes widened. His hands were like iron claws holding Chu Xuan''s shoulder. He asked excitedly, "what you said just now is that you have thought of how to treat leukemia, haven''t you?"


    "If you let go of it, what''s the etiquette of the two masters?" Chu Xuan some speechless clapped open Wu Hongfeng''s hands, holding his shoulders, seriously disliked the way.


    He is not used to being so close to a rough man, no way Chu Xuan is a normal sexual orientation of the normal man.

 Chapter 121

    Wu Hongfeng is a little embarrassed and quickly releases, staring at chuxuan, waiting for his answer.


    Jiang Twilight smoke is the same, eyes such as electricity, the teacher seems to see through the general Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan is staring at by two people, whole body is uncomfortable, feel head numb, he can not underestimate a person who is extremely crazy about medicine, and how rational a person with a patient at home.


    He felt that if he said no, both of them would be able to eat him alive. Although he and he were definitely not rivals, the feeling of being looked at as prey was not good.


    "It''s more than real gold. Now we need to find someone to conduct clinical trials." Chu Xuan had to tell the truth, but he would not say that it would be cured. If he dares to pat his chest and say that he will be cured, how can he explain it?


    Wu Hongfeng hastily said: "can you please put my daughter-in-law into clinical trial subjects? I''m really afraid that she won''t last long."


    Chu Xuan had no choice but to say, "naturally, but..."


    "however, you two should not make a statement and keep it secret for me. I don''t want to let too many people know that I can treat leukemia now. I hope you know this." chuxuan narrowed his eyes and warned, which was also beating.


    Speaking of this, Chu Xuan was still a little uneasy. At last, he seemed to have a cold wind in his eyes. His voice was deep as a knife and said, "I hope you two don''t let me down. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of things I will do."


    Jiang Muyan and Wu Hongfeng turn pale when they hear the speech. Their faces are cold and their hearts are frightened. But soon both of them are smiling freely.


    Ginger evening smoke angry strange way: "OK! Dr. Chu, don''t scare us. You don''t look like a bad person at all. But don''t worry, I won''t go out and talk


    "Don''t worry, doctor Chu. I''m also a tough man. I won''t be a mean person. I''ll rot everything I see and hear in my stomach. If I dare to do something that I''m sorry for you, I''ll make sure that my whole family will not die well if the emperor is on the top and the earth is on the ground." Wu Hongfeng quickly looked solemn, his eyes full of sincere oaths and oaths.


    Chu Xuan got two people''s guarantee, in his heart can be regarded as a real stone, but he is also holding the attitude of "can not be fully trusted", but also "have to believe".


    "That''s good. Everyone will be friends in the future." Chuxuan first narrowed his eyes, and suddenly showed a gentle smile. His words turned: "get to know chuxuan again. Chu is surrounded by songs. Xiaoyu listens to Xuan''s house and is idle in the mountains."


    "Ginger Twilight smoke, ginger of Jiang Ziya, twilight smoke of Twilight cooking smoke, occupational doctor." Jiang Muyan smiles like a flower and reaches out his hand to ask for a handshake. Chuxuan does not refuse. He reaches out and gently grasps Jiang Muyan''s finger, which shows gentlemanly demeanor.


    Wu Hongfeng was not willing to fall behind, so he quickly reported to his family: "Wu Hongfeng, Kou Tian Wu, the torrential flood, the peak of the mountain, the professional police."


    The three looked at each other and laughed at each other, and their detailed calculation was made clear.


    Several people chatted casually. Chu Xuan knew that Wu Hongfeng was the vice captain of the city Bureau''s criminal police. This time, he came to the county to investigate a case.


    Jiang Muyan came to the county to train doctors in the County Central Hospital.


    The three of them were so busy that they completely forgot the passengers outside the bus.

 Chapter 122

    All the passengers outside the car were worried about the situation inside the car. Seeing that an hour had passed and no news had been heard, the passengers all started to talk.


    "Why don''t you come out? It can''t be that the operation failed?" This is a passenger worried about the safety of Wu Hongfeng''s life.


    "You''re bullshit. Big brother will be OK." The girl under Wu Hongfeng''s tears is saved.


    "Well, it seems that I have been hurt so badly. I think the doctor is going to get into trouble." This is the one who is worried about Chu Xuan''s injustice.


    "I think he deserved it. He didn''t have any medical equipment in the car. He had to put onions in the pig''s nose to pretend that it was just a waste of life. He was not responsible for other people''s and his own, and he deserved to have an accident." No matter where there is always a voice of disapproval, in fact, this man is not malicious, but some hate iron is not steel. Although the words are hard to hear, they still sound reasonable.


    Cai Ji was not happy to hear it. He glared at the man and yelled: "do you have a conscience, or doctor Chu can save you? Now you still have the strength to talk about things here? What''s more, Dr. Chu is very good at medical skills. Yesterday, he saved me from the king of Yan with a silver needle. I believe that doctor Chu will live the injured one. "


    "I''m just talking about the facts. I don''t have a conscience." The man was said by Cai Ji a little ugly, and argued with a red face.


    Most of the other passengers are still grateful to Chu Xuan. In particular, in order to save the injured person, chuxuan said that "I would rather go to prison, but also have to save people. I can''t watch the patient die in front of my eyes", which deeply moved everyone.


    They deeply felt chuxuan, as a doctor of that kind of big doctor calm heart.


    In order to put the individual into the back of the mind in order to treat the patient, whether it can be cured or not, this spirit is worthy of everyone''s admiration and respect.


    Many people even think that if they have an accident, if they can meet such a doctor, they will be very lucky. They just hope that there will be more such doctors.


    In fact, many doctors are afraid of their hands and feet, and are afraid of taking responsibility. When they encounter a slightly more serious illness, they are afraid of affecting their reputation or taking responsibility, and they simply refuse to treat them.


    The other passengers couldn''t realize that he was angry at the other passengers.


    However, the man''s mouth was still discontented and murmured: "a group of silly forks, you believe him so much, you really regard him as omnipotent immortal two"


    CAI Ji''s ears are very good. After hearing this, he was not angry and started to dance. Taking advantage of the man''s unprepared, he bumped his head into his chest, which made him stumble and fell to the ground heavily.


    The man felt that his butt was almost smashed into eight pieces. He grinned in pain and was about to scold him. But Cai Ji said, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe me or not, I''ll kill you."


    In CAI Ji''s heart, Chu Xuan, who saved himself twice, is sacred and can''t be defiled and slandered by anyone. Chuxuan has become his scale. Anyone who dares to disrespect chuxuan will fight with him, even if he will risk his life to maintain his reputation.


    "Yes, if you dare to be blind again, we will drown you with one spit." The passengers were so excited that the man didn''t dare to answer back. He walked away in a gray way and did not take the bus.

 Chapter 123

    "Whoa..." there was a siren in front of the road, along with the police car, there were ambulances.


    There are not many cars on this road, so after more than an hour, no car passes by. Police cars and ambulances can come so fast, which is very fast.


    Because the location of the bus is under the jurisdiction of the city, the police are sent by Yuhang Municipal Bureau, and so are the ambulances. It can be said that it is a desperate run from the urban area, otherwise it will not arrive at the place so soon.


    "The police station and the ambulance are here. I hope Dr. Chu will not have any trouble. I hope the hero will hold on." The passengers prayed in their hearts, and then they began to whisper.


    "Zila......"


    when police cars and ambulances braked sharply, a black mark of five or six meters long was drawn on the ground. The business of brake pad friction and the sound of tire rubbing on the ground were extremely harsh.


    Ten fully armed policemen came down from the police car, all armed with loaded pistols. They received a call to the police that they had been killed, and the other party had guns. That''s why.


    "How are things? Is the gangster still in the car After the police arrived, they immediately set up the cordon and drove the passengers to the cordon. Only after the leading police asked.


    Cai Ji immediately said: "one of the gangsters has died, and two more have been subdued."


    The leading policeman said, "I''m the deputy chief of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. Please tell me more about the situation."


    Cai Ji Balabala, seeking truth from facts, told the story again, and finally asked, "Dr. Chu, this is not intentional killing, is it?"


    The head of the criminal police frowned back: "this is not easy to say, we need to investigate and collect evidence."


    "Xiao Li, Xiao Huang, you take notes for these witnesses." The captain of the criminal police waved to the two policemen in the distance. After they came, he ordered.


    "Xiao Zhang and Xiao Zhao, handcuff the other two gangsters." Then he said to the other two policemen.


    He himself led other policemen to the bus and saw the yellow and green boys who were thrown to the bus by the passengers.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t the two of them move? " The captain of the criminal police asked in surprise.


    The other two policemen looked at each other, but they were confused. They had never seen such a thing.


    "I think I was scared to be silly?" One of the officers laughed and joked.


    "Comrade police, I know, I know." Cai Ji immediately volunteered.


    "Let this gentleman come," said the captain


    Cai Ji ran over quickly and said, "they were given acupoints by doctor Chu, so they couldn''t move."


    "Point?" The captain of the criminal police frowned and looked at Cai Ji and said, "this comrade, you can''t talk nonsense. There is no scientific basis for this!"


    "Yes! Comrade, have you read more martial arts novels One of the police officers joked.


    Cai Ji repeatedly waved his hands and said seriously: "really, doctor Chu is very good. He not only has unparalleled medical skills, but also has extremely strong martial arts. He just killed the gangster with a cigarette."


    "Really?" Three criminal police captains and two police officers are all inconceivable surprised way.


    "Really! Don''t believe you can investigate! All the passengers were eyewitnesses. " Cai Ji clapped his chest and assured him.

 Chapter 124

    When the three policemen saw what Cai Ji said, they felt vaguely that what he said might be true. However, they were highly educated people, and they would not easily believe it. All of them had to wait until the investigation was clear before making a conclusion.


    "Don''t worry! We will investigate and collect evidence, so you can go down and take notes first. " The chief of the criminal police said to Cai Ji.


    After Cai Ji left, the policeman asked, "Captain, what should I do? Do you believe in the existence of acupoint manipulation? "


    The captain of the criminal police frowned and pondered for a moment, then calmly said: "I''d rather believe it or not. After all, China''s culture is extensive and profound, whether there is one or not, let''s investigate first!"


    "What now? All the witnesses said that the operation is going on in the car, so we should not go in? " Another police officer frowned and asked. He was worried that if the operation reached the critical moment, they would break in and disturb people. In case of medical accident, they would not be responsible.


    The captain of the criminal police thought for a moment and said, "isn''t there an ambulance? Don''t ask the doctors to come up


    Soon all the medical staff came to the bus. The captain of the criminal police and two police officers entered the bus with the medical staff.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the car. There was still a body lying in the corridor. Not far ahead, three people were standing quietly. The captain of the criminal police asked two police officers to accompany the medical staff to walk forward together, leaving themselves to observe the body.


    The captain of the criminal police found the body with a cigarette butt dyed red by blood on his forehead. There was no extra scar on his body, and there was not much blood flowing out. It can be seen that he killed the enemy with a single blow and great strength.


    Not far from the body were some drops of blood, which seemed to have been the blood of the wounded.


    According to some records and the fighting traces in the carriage, he roughly restored the fighting scene at that time.


    When he thought of the doctor Chu, he flew up in the air, only one cigarette pierced his forehead, and he pressed his acupoints to stop the other two gangsters. He took a breath.


    Adult skulls are generally 0.95 to 1.2 cm thick, with Mohs hardness of three to four, which is the same as that of human bones, belonging to the category of extremely strong hardness.


    For example, the hardness of ice at zero is 1 to 2, 15 below zero is 2 to mountain, and 40 below is 4.


    So, imagine how hard a human skull is.


    And Chu Xuan can use the soft not slip autumn cigarette hole through the skull, we can see how strong it is.


    This is also the reason why the captain of the criminal police took a breath of cold air. He has never seen anyone who has such great strength.


    At this time, he had already believed Cai Ji''s words in his heart and knew that doctor Chu in his mouth was a master with extremely high martial arts skills.


    It is very likely that he is a martial arts master hidden in the folk, and the acupoint pressing is also very likely to be true.


    People are always like this. It''s hard to change the deep-rooted ideas in your heart. You don''t have to believe what others say. It''s very likely that you will listen to it as a joke.


    However, when you see the evidence with your own eyes, your world view will slowly collapse. Finally, you have to submit to the facts and admit the truth of things. Even if the truth is extremely difficult to accept, we must also comply with the objective facts.

 Chapter 125

    Especially with the development of modern science and technology, people do not believe that there is such a thing as acupoint manipulation in the world, not to mention that people can kill people with smoke, because how similar is killing with smoke and hurting people by picking leaves!


    There is no scientific basis for acupoint pressing. Even though TCM has existed for thousands of years, modern medicine still can''t find the existence of meridians. Even if you know where the acupoint orifices are, you''ve never heard of acupoints!


    The point of the matter is more of a kind of people''s fantasy, is the existence of a good fantasy in the TV film!


    At this moment, the facts are in front of us, and Zheng Datong, the captain of the criminal police force, has to admit the fact that he has witnessed with his own eyes.


    He looked forward curiously and found that the medical staff and the two police officers in front of him did not move, leaving only a back figure, which seemed to be in a daze.


    Zheng Datong could even hear the sound of breathing in the car. He could see the people in the corridor ahead, and their bodies seemed to be shaking.


    He was startled and said, "are you threatened or frightened?"


    Thinking of this, Zheng Datong''s face immediately became dignified, and a trace of murder and cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    The gun in my hand is more tight. I hold my breath and adjust my breath. I touch my cat''s waist carefully.


    However, when Zheng Datong saw the scene in front of him, he was slightly stunned at first, and seemed to have incomparable doubts.


    What about the wounded? In addition to the bus''s steel floor, some of the blood has solidified, and some filthy things, how can no one be injured? Only three normal people who look extremely healthy?


    The original medical staff and two police officers came forward to see Chu Xuan three people are also confused, the police asked a: "where are the wounded?"


    "The wounded have been cured." Chu Xuan looks at Wu Hongfeng calmly. The medical staff and police officers are stunned at Wu Hongfeng. The police naturally know Wu Hongfeng. After all, Wu Hongfeng is another deputy captain of the criminal police force.


    Wu Hongfeng filled the eyes of the medical staff and police officers with doubts, so he took the initiative to explain: "this is the case. My injury is not so serious. Doctor Chu has bandaged me up."


    "Captain Wu, but all the witnesses said you......" one of the police officers always felt that something was wrong and asked carefully.


    Wu Hongfeng frowned and said, "what? You kids don''t believe what I said? Besides, is there anything wrong with my own body? Can I not know? Am I stupid enough to make fun of my life? "


    Wu Hongfeng''s words were eloquent and well founded. The two police officers couldn''t find any loopholes for a while, so they had to make a quick smile: "of course not. We dare to question you there! We are worried about your safety


    The two police officers are under Zheng Datong''s command. They do not belong to Wu Hongfeng, so Wu Hongfeng is too lazy to tell them more.


    As a result, everyone froze, and no one spoke. However, the medical staff carefully looked at the blood stains on the ground that had solidified and turned dark red. They speculated that this place should not be as simple as Wu Hongfeng said. The two police officers did not ask much, so the atmosphere became embarrassed.


    Until Zheng Datong came over, he was full of doubts. He did not see the injured at all. He only saw Wu Hongfeng, who had always had a bad relationship with himself.

 Chapter 126

    "Lao Wu! I''ll tell you who killed the gangster. It''s you Zheng Datong quickly adjusted his mentality and asked with a smile, "however, after working with you for so many years, how can I not know that you still have the ability to kill people with cigarette butts?"


    Wu Hongfeng''s dark face was a little red, and he did not hide it. He said, "first of all, I want to correct it. This is not killing, but subduing the gangster. It''s self-defense. And it''s not me who killed the gangster. It''s doctor Chu."


    Zheng Datong eyebrows a pick: "doctor Chu?" At the same time, he looks at chuxuan and automatically ignores Jiang Muyan. He doesn''t think that this woman who looks soft and weak will have so much ability.


    "The gangster you killed?" Zheng Datong asked again.


    "It''s me." Chu Xuan cloud light breeze light reply way, the face does not see half of the waves.


    Zheng Datong was a little incredulous and asked, "can you show me? To tell you the truth, I don''t believe anyone can kill people with cigarette butts. "


    Wu Hongfeng was not happy. Seeing Zheng Datong, he even questioned the hero who acted bravely for justice. What''s more, the hero was his own savior.


    "Zheng Da Pao, don''t try to interrogate the prisoners. Doctor Chu is a hero who saved dozens of people, and is also my benefactor of Wu Hongfeng. I have told you all about the situation. What else do you want to ask?" Wu Hongfeng got angry and asked.


    Zheng Datong did not change his face and frowned: "Wu Tiechui, you are also a party now. Naturally, I can''t just listen to your family''s words. What''s more, I can only determine the nature of the case and clear the suspicion of your Savior."


    Wu Hongfeng stopped talking when he heard his speech.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "it''s OK to demonstrate it, but you want to borrow me a cigarette."


    Zheng Datong had some doubts. Chu Xuan explained, "I didn''t have any cigarettes. I took them from Cai Ji at that time."


    Zheng Datong handed over a cigarette in disbelief. After chuxuan took the cigarette, he injected the genuine Qi into the cigarette. There was a layer of invisible fluctuation flickering on the cigarette, which could not be seen by ordinary people.


    After looking around, chuxuan suddenly catapults away from the bus body. Zheng Datong and two police officers keep their hands on the guns in their waists and keep their eyes on Chu Xuan''s every move.


    "Poof!"


    The cigarette shoots out to the bus at a speed invisible to the naked eye, as fast as lightning.


    The whole cigarette completely disappeared into the bus body, leaving only a cigarette butt and a dull burst sound.


    Zheng Datong and others were all stunned until chuxuan said, "please check it out!" They just came back to their senses.


    Zheng Datong looks at the bus body and finds that there is only a cigarette butt left on the hard body. He looks at chuxuan with a complex face, and then goes to explore.


    Zheng Datong found that almost all of the cigarettes were not put into the hard steel on the car, and the butt of the cigarette left outside was still shaking. Zheng Datong tried to pull out the cigarette, but could not pull it out at all.


    "Amazing Zheng Datong murmured to himself, then turned his head and looked at Chu Xuan with a complicated look. How did you do it


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning." Naturally, chuxuan can''t explain. Can he tell Zheng Datong that he can''t master martial arts? Although all discerning people can see it, he doesn''t want to tell his own roots.

 Chapter 127

    One of the police officers said in surprise: "if this is a trivial skill, those masters of Chinese martial arts in the world are not all five dregs of war."


    Another police officer, Zheng Datong and the medical staff all nodded their heads. Their hearts were not calm all the time. They felt that their three outlooks had been overturned. What they saw was too unscientific.


    "I don''t know what sect you are?" Zheng Datong already has incomparable admiration for Chu Xuan. He thinks that the other side''s cliff is an expert of a certain sect.


    Chuxuan thought for a moment, and thought that he still wanted to make up a lie to explain it, so as to avoid trouble.


    "I practiced martial arts with my grandfather since I was a child, but my grandfather has passed away, and my grandfather has never told me what school he learned from." Chu Xuan had to push everything to his grandfather in the name of this world.


    Although Zheng Datong didn''t believe it all, he couldn''t find any loopholes in chuxuan''s dialect. He could only say with profound meaning: "it seems that your grandfather is also a great master of Chinese martial arts. Maybe I''ve heard of it!"


    Chu Xuan is not willing to answer.


    "However, with all due respect, Dr. Chu, you don''t have any medical equipment on hand. I don''t know how to suture and stop bleeding for Wu Hongfeng?" Zheng Datong then asked. At the same time, all the medical staff were looking forward to chuxuan and waiting for his answer. They were not interested in martial arts, but they were very interested in medical aspects.


    Chuxuan thought for a moment and said calmly: "hemostasis I use acupoint therapy and acupuncture, as for how to suture, sorry, this is a secret, no comment."


    Chuxuan said vaguely that several medical staff were Western doctors. One of the emergency doctors frowned: "if doctor Chu doesn''t want to say it, then he doesn''t want to say that he is! There is no need to invent any acupoint therapy. These are the plots in TV movies. Why should they be perfunctory to us


    "I testify that Dr. Chu did use acupuncture to stop bleeding and treat it." Jiang Muyan immediately stood up to prove the way.


    Wu Hongfeng also sneered: "doctor Chu broke the bus body with smoke just now. It''s also a matter of TV and film. You did it, or you saw it with your own eyes. How can you say that?"


    The medical staff had nothing to say, but the questioning doctor said, "who are you? You are not a doctor. How can you know that Dr. Chu has not treated him with other methods? "


    This is to Jiang Muyan, who gently stroked his broken hair in front of his forehead, closed it to his ear, and said with a faint smile: "my name is Jiang Muyan. I''m deputy director of thoracic surgery in the central hospital."


    Several medical staff were surprised to hear this. They were also medical staff in the emergency department of the central hospital. Naturally, through the famous name of Jiang Muyan, they knew that she was a beautiful doctor with high salary from abroad.


    However, they have never seen a real person, but they have only seen her certificate photo. They did not pay attention to it just now. This will be carefully identified. It is sure that it has a seven or eight point image of Jiang Muyan on the certificate photo.


    "Are you really director Jiang?" The doctor confirmed again.


    Jiang Muyan said with a smile, "if it''s fake, how can I look like a fake?"


    "Where and where! I shouldn''t have questioned you just now The doctor said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. Now you can believe me and Dr. Chu?" Ginger evening smoke still hung a smile to ask a way.


    If you don''t believe the doctor, who can believe it

 Chapter 128

    Zheng Datong clapped his hands and said, "since Lao Wu is all right, you should wait under the car first. Later, we will go to the bureau with us to make a record. However, the procedure still needs to go. We will investigate the scene first."


    Wu Hongfeng nodded and didn''t speak. He knew that no matter what happened, no matter what the truth was, the procedure could not run. Moreover, for such a large case, he had to write a report.


    Chu Xuan and Jiang Muyan, as well as the medical staff, all got off the bus. After a while, several police officers and forensics began to be busy with their own work, investigating the scene, taking photos, collecting fingerprints, autopsy, etc.


    Under the bus, the police officers are still in an orderly way to make notes, asking witnesses at the scene.


    "Hua..."


    the passengers who were making the notes saw Wu Hongfeng get off the bus with vigor and vitality. They felt that they were in a dream, but they witnessed Wu Hongfeng being cut short by a dagger.


    At that time, Wu Hongfeng left a lot of blood and was in shock. Now, Wu Hongfeng has a steady pace. Where does he look like he was injured just now?


    When the police officers saw that the passengers were stunned, they all turned around and saw Wu Hongfeng. They all stood at attention and saluted, shouting, "Wu team."


    Wu Hongfeng was full of spirit and said: "do something!"


    The passengers gathered around and inquired about Wu Hongfeng''s injury. They didn''t expect that the hero fighting with the gangster in the car was the police captain, and their admiration was even greater.


    "Captain Wu, are you all right?"


    "Is it all right, Captain Wu? Go to the hospital and have a good check. Don''t leave any hidden trouble. "


    "Thank you. But for you, all of us would have suffered."


    Especially the girl rescued by Wu Hongfeng, looking at Wu Hongfeng standing in front of her, her tense mood broke down. She cried and sobbed: "I''m sorry, I hurt you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been stabbed."


    Wu Hongfeng said with a smile: "don''t cry. I''m fine. Serving the people is my responsibility as a policeman. If I were someone else, I would like to stand up and not be sorry for the badge on my hat."


    When the girl heard Wu Hongfeng''s words, she broke her tears into a smile. She was still worried and asked, "are you really OK? At that time, you were... "


    " it''s OK. Doctor Chu has cured me completely. " In order to comfort the girl, Wu Hongfeng also raised his arm and made a strong posture.


    "It''s OK." When the passengers saw that Wu Hongfeng was really OK, they all put their hearts down.


    At the same time, they also cast a look of admiration at Chu Xuan. They didn''t expect that this young man, who looked too young, really kept his word and saved Wu Hongfeng.


    They were all generous with praise, but soon they were all surprised: "how did he save captain Wu without mission equipment? Is it really with that little axe


    When the passengers wanted to know what was going on, Wu Hongfeng stood up to divert everyone''s attention: "you don''t just remember that I stood up to save everyone, but don''t forget who finally came forward to make a comeback. What we really need to remember is Dr. Chu, who saved everyone. "

 Chapter 129

    The passengers were all a little embarrassed by Wu Hongfeng''s words. From the beginning to the end, it seems that we have not appreciated the hero who saved all the people. If there was no Chu Xuan''s help, now we may not be able to do so!


    Especially after killing and subduing the gangsters, chuxuan wanted to cure Wu Hongfeng. Everyone once sneered, doubted, and stopped him. Now, some people like him have no conscience.


    In this way, everyone lowered their heads in shame and felt extremely guilty. They forgot to ask how Chu Xuan cured Wu Hongfeng. Curiosity was replaced by gratitude and guilt.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Chu. I shouldn''t have questioned you just now."


    "Dr. Chu, you don''t remember the villain. Please don''t take a common view with me. I really shouldn''t have said anything to stop you from treating captain Wu."


    "We will not forget you, doctor."


    The passengers spoke out one after another, looking at chuxuan with apology, expressing sincere gratitude and apology.


    Chuxuan chuxuan said with a light smile, "it''s not worth mentioning."


    Chuxuan magnanimous performance, so that all present more admiration, all in awe, the heart has a deep bow to Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan accepted it calmly and did not stop everyone. This is his due respect. There is no need to be modest. After all, he is not their father and mother, and he does not owe them. This is his due respect.


    To tell you the truth, after saving them just now, they even stopped and questioned their own treatment of Wu Hongfeng. He is still a little annoyed.


    He felt that these people were a little cold-blooded. They would rather watch the heroes cry than take more responsibility. They even held the mentality of "more is better than less". They would rather "everyone sweep the snow in front of their own door, which tube others'' tile frost". It really made chuxuan a little angry.


    You don''t care, but please don''t stop me!


    So, up to now, Chu Xuan still has a little bit of resentment in his heart, and he seems a little cold towards these "selfish" passengers.


    The passengers may know chuxuan''s mind, and feel more remorse and guilt in their hearts.


    Chuxuan didn''t go to ask the passengers to get up. Instead, Yundan Fengqing and Wu Hongfeng and Jiang Muyan walked aside and waited.


    Those emergency medical staff want to ask chuxuan for advice, but when they think of their doubts about chuxuan, and then look at the attitude of chuxuan towards those passengers who have questioned him, they will forget this thought. They know that chuxuan is a stingy person and will only ask for no interest.


    The scene for a time appears incomparably embarrassed, the air appears extremely quiet.


    Half an hour later, Zheng Datong got out of the car with several police officers and forensic doctors and said to Wu Hongfeng and Chu Xuan, "let''s go! Go back to the Bureau and make a note. "


    The three of chuxuan left with Zheng Datong. The passengers also went to the police station with the bus transferred from the city just now. The police officers were left at the scene to continue to protect and wait for the trailer company to come to the trailer.


    ...


    Yu Hang, police station, criminal investigation team.


    Chu Xuan recorded it last night and saw Jiang Muyan and Wu Hongfeng waiting for him anxiously.


    His heart is somewhat moved, as an orphan in his previous life, no one has been waiting for him.


    "Dr. Chu, are you ok?" Ginger evening smoke anxiously asked, no matter how to say, Chu Xuan after all is "murder", although there are countless witnesses, but she still has some worries.

 Chapter 130

    Chuxuan whispered with a smile: "what can I do for you? I''m a good Samaritan. I didn''t mean to kill. "


    Wu Hongfeng also said with a smile to Jiang Muyan: "I''m ok! You must not listen. "


    "It''s OK." Ginger evening smoke patted the chest, exhaled a foul breath.


    "Let''s go! I''ll ask Dr. Chu to have a meal with you. It''s just a little token of my heart. " Wu Hongfeng used to be a soldier before. After he retired from the army, he became a professional in the police force. He was more forthright and did not show any twists and turns.


    Chu Xuan and Jiang Twilight smoke naturally will not refuse, but Chu Xuan said: "we wait for my fellow townsman."


    After more than ten minutes, Cai Ji came out of the interrogation room. Chuxuan waved to him: "here."


    Cai Ji immediately ran over with a smile and said, "doctor Chu, you''re OK, that''s fine."


    Chu Xuan nodded his head and said, "let''s go! Go to dinner first. It''s getting dark. It''s time to have a good meal and reward yourself. "


    The four people walked out of the police station. Many passengers who had already finished their confession outside the gate of the police station were waiting outside. When they saw chuxuan come out, they came to greet him one after another. When Chu Xuan left, they gazed at his back for a long time, and then they dispersed.


    The four of chuxuan went to a hot pot shop together, ordered a mandarin duck pot, and ordered some beer and juice. They were all hungry, and no one spoke. The wolf who did not see anything was swallowing up.


    Outside the hot pot shop, Wu Hongfeng invited him: "doctor Chu, you have been delayed for a day today. You must not go back. Otherwise, you can go to my home and live there."


    "It''s still early, and I can''t sleep now. Go and see my sister-in-law''s illness." Chu Xuan thought for a moment and said.


    Although he now has the "cure prescription for chronic myelogenous leukemia", he still has to do some superficial work. He has to go through the motions, check his pulse or something, and then pretend to find the medicine for Wu Hongfeng.


    "I also want to go, want to learn to treat leukaemia with you, want to see more, extensive and profound Chinese medicine." Ginger evening smoke thick cheek says, ginger evening smoke actually in the heart also has some of his own careful thinking.


    She really wanted to see if chuxuan could cure leukemia. After all, she didn''t see it with her own eyes. She still had some doubts in her heart.


    The most important thing is that she is somewhat unconvinced in her heart. If she wants to see Chu Xuan''s jokes, she always thinks that the goods are too arrogant. She doesn''t believe that the leukemia is intractable in the whole world. Can chuxuan be cured so easily?


    "All right! Come along. " Chuxuan''s voice was settled, and Wu Hongfeng drank coldly. Naturally, Cai Ji and Wu Hongfeng would not object.


    In particular, Wu Hongfeng''s heart was full of both expectation and anxiety. He was afraid that even Chu Xuan could not cure his wife''s illness. What''s more, he was afraid that all this would be a dream or a white lie told by Chu Xuan in order to comfort himself. In short, his heart was like cooking with fire and oil, too anxious and uneasy.


    Four people took a taxi, mainly to save money, Jiang Muyan naturally will not object.


    Jiang Muyan sits in the front, while Wu Hongfeng, Cai Ji and chuxuan crowd behind.


    Seeing Wu Hongfeng''s uneasy face, Cai Ji said, "Captain Wu, don''t worry too much. You should have confidence in Dr. Chu. Dr. Chu can save our two lives from the line of life and death. The mere leukemia is not easy to get. It is absolutely and medically cured."


    Although Wu Hongfeng believed in Chu Xuan, he was still nervous before he cured his daughter-in-law. He was reluctant to smile, and did not answer. His face was filled with various emotions.

 Chapter 131

    "Well, Cai Ji, it''s time for you to call your wife and report peace." Chuxuan reminds Cai Ji.


    First, he didn''t want to worry about CAI Ji''s family. Second, he wanted Wu Hongfeng to be quiet.


    Cai Ji takes out the "old man machine" with a smile and calls his wife to report that he is safe. The driver in front of him takes a look at the three people in the rear view mirror.


    The elder brother was very talkative. When he heard the three people "talking a lot", he even said that leukemia was a piece of cake. He sneered and thought that Chu Xuan and Cai Ji were rural doctors or liars. He kindly reminded Wu Hongfeng: "this man, if your family really has leukaemia, you should go to the regular hospital for treatment. After the condition is stable, take it Lenin, as long as the medicine continues, the disease will not get worse. "


    Wu Hongfeng wryly laughed: "the key to the problem is that now I have no money to buy medicine."


    The taxi brother heard the words and said, "you can''t invite a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine! How can traditional Chinese medicine treat leukemia? It will speed up the deterioration of the disease. Don''t be cheated. "


    The taxi brother glanced at Chu Xuan and Cai Ji from the rearview mirror. Wu Hongfeng knew that his brother was reminding himself of his kindness. However, he firmed his eyes and said, "I believe Dr. Chu. No matter how the result is, I will recognize it."


    The elder brother shook his head and stopped talking. After all, he had never known each other. He could express his good intentions. It was not his own business to listen or not.


    Jiang Muyan has not spoken. Today, she is also mentally exhausted. She just wants to squint quietly for a while so that she can observe Chu Xuan''s every move with her best mental state. She should study hard and make progress every day.


    Wu Hongfeng''s family is not in the center of the city, but in a "slum" on the outskirts of the city. Originally, Wu Hongfeng''s family had a house in the city. Later, after his wife became ill, he sold the house and moved to the "slum".


    Today''s news report of wuhongzhifeng''s home has already happened on the TV.


    The news is naturally part of the case that the police made a mistake, because the police knew their real identity under the confession of the yellow and green brothers.


    Huang Mao''s three people actually sold powder this time. They took a kilogram of powder with them and wanted to go to the city for bulk goods.


    But I didn''t expect that Huang Mao''s boss lost his heart in the middle of the road, and finally lost Qing Qing''s life.


    The police announced the incident in the news, but they were evasive and did not point out that they were drug lords, only that they were robbers.


    And they didn''t reveal their photos, because the police vaguely felt that there were more than three people in this powder trafficking group, and there must be more power behind them.


    However, today''s event is so big that they dare not hide it. They must give an account to the public, so that they can''t help but report the "robbery" incident.


    What is circulating on the Internet is a video taken by passengers on the bus with their mobile phones. The video has nearly five minutes, and almost all the events on the bus have been photographed.


    When the police found out, they quickly deleted the video on the Internet, but it was too late. The number of hits on the video was only half an hour, and there were more than 30 million.


    More numerous netizens have forwarded this video, and a tsunami is brewing on the Internet. In addition to resenting the cruelty of Huang Mao, people pay more attention to chuxuan''s vigorous skills. The focus of discussion is on how chuxuan achieves "cigarette butts as bullets".


    Many people think that this is absolutely impossible, and have questioned that this is a PS video.


    However, netizens recognized chuxuan and pointed out the identity of chuxuan. The photos of the wild boar fighting alone and the photos of stepping on water and flying in the air, which were taken on screen a few days ago, were all exploded. The professionals analyzed and demonstrated that the videos and photos were true, without PS and not special effects.

 Chapter 132

    This online thorough frying pan, have asked the identity of chuxuan, as well as to discuss the national art.


    "Who can tell me that I''m not dreaming?"


    "Synaesthesia, I feel either the world is changing fast or I''m still awake in my dream."


    "Is Chinese art really so powerful? I won''t question my ability to chop bricks with my bare hands, but if I can kill people with smoke, I have to doubt it. "


    "That is, if the Chinese martial arts were so strong, they would not have been invaded at that time."


    "Feel this world already can''t hold Chu Xuan, he is afraid to break through the sky."


    "If darts, I won''t doubt the truth of things, but smoke... I really can''t accept it. It''s not scientific!"


    "There are a lot of unscientific things in the world. It has been said for a long time that the end of science is theology. Don''t struggle any more."


    "Who can tell me that chuxuan is from that sect, and I''m going to learn from him."


    The Internet is full of frying pan and saying everything, but chuxuan doesn''t know, but the police station is anxious and sweating, thinking about how to do it. Chuxuan wipes his buttocks and weakens the influence of this matter.


    Even if Chu Xuan knew the discussion on the network, he would only smile indifferently. He said in his heart, "it''s no use saying more. You keep going. I drove away first."


    Ni Ni and Zhao Xiaogu, who have been paying close attention to Chu Xuan, including Yang Mi, all watched the video.


    They are more worried about whether Chu Xuan will get into trouble, and they call their lawyers who are familiar with him.


    Until you get the answer: no trouble.


    They just dropped the stone hanging on their chest and said in succession, "it''s good if there''s no trouble."


    However, there will be some complaints in my heart. I think Chu Xuan is a bit too reckless. How can we fight with the gangsters with guns? What if there is an accident?


    With so many people, can''t you just pretend to be a grandson and pay for everything in silence?


    More than 40 minutes later, the four of chuxuan finally arrived at their destination, which cost nearly 80 yuan.


    If you put it on a normal day, Wu Hongfeng would never be willing to take a taxi. He gets up early every day and catches the bus before dawn, just to save money.


    Today is the first time, biting teeth bleeding, is for chuxuan to run his wife to see a doctor, as long as he can cure his wife, let him do anything, even if he will die!


    Chuxuan three people look at the "Slums" in front of them. In fact, they are disorderly bungalows, and the environment is incomparable even in the countryside.


    Under the leadership of Wu Hongfeng, he passed a public toilet, in which a disgusting stench floated.


    There is no street lamp here. It is dark all around. The road is not easy to walk. Sewage flows everywhere. Garbage is also placed at the door of our house.


    The whole "slum" is filled with a sense of depression. It seems that there has never been sunshine here. Depression is the keynote here, and poverty is the background color here.


    Along the way, Wu Hongfeng constantly reminded: "be careful, there is a pit here, and there is a stone."


    Wu Hongfeng had some bad intentions, but everyone didn''t have a joke. On the contrary, his mood was extremely heavy.


    In particular, Chu Xuan has too many feelings. Everything here reminds him of his past life.


    In his previous life, he was an orphan and wandered around without saying that there was no place for him in such a slum. At that time, he thought, if only he could have a bungalow!


    On the way through the alley, from time to time, cough, noise, crying and other noisy sounds burst into everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 133

    However, there is still the warmth of the neighborhood living in the building. From time to time, there are old people sitting at their own door to enjoy the cool, asking questions about passing Wu Hongfeng.


    Finally, at the end of the alley, a square front that looked extremely low in the moonlight, Wu Hongfeng pushed the door in, gave up half of his body position, and stood against the wall. Embarrassed, he said, "the home is very small. Let''s laugh at you."


    Into the courtyard, the room came a crisp children''s voice: "Baba, is it you back?"


    Hearing this, Wu Hongfeng showed a rare trace of warmth on his face and said with a smile, "well, dad is back."


    "The child is too young to speak well." Wu Hongfeng turned his head and explained to the three people of chuxuan.


    Pushing open the door, Wu Hongfeng asked Chu Xuan to go in. A figure jumped out of the inner room and rushed into Wu Hongfeng''s arms. He gave Wu Hongfeng two mouthfuls on his face and made him salivate.


    The furnishings in the room are extremely simple. In addition to a dining table, there are only a few benches and shabby wooden chairs. There is no modern household goods. It can not be described as too much by the four walls of a family.


    "Baba, ice miss you so much!" The villain in his arms is burying his small head in Wu Hongfeng''s arms, squinting comfortably.


    "Dad wants my baby, too." Wu Hongfeng held his daughter in his arms. All the fatigue was removed from his face. He said with a smile, "ice, please call brother and sister well."


    Bingbing held up her small head from Wu Hongfeng''s arms and looked at the three men of Chu Xuan. After a while, she buried her head in Wu Hongfeng''s arms. After a while, she heard a crisp voice: "good big brother, good sister."


    "No one comes at home at ordinary times. The children are a little afraid of strangers. I''ll make you laugh." Wu Hongfeng said apologetically.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "the child is very cute and polite. It is much better than when I was a child."


    "Creak..." the door of the inner room was pushed open, and an old woman with white temples and a face full of years was Wu Hongfeng''s old mother.


    "Ah Feng is back." The old man''s dog with his waist was holding the door frame. When he saw the three men of chuxuan, he said with a smile, "ah Feng''s friend! Sit down! I''ll get you some hot water. "


    Chu Xuan and Jiang evening smoke hastily said in a different voice: "the old man doesn''t need it. I''ll pour the water myself." They met and laughed at each other.


    "Keke......" the old man was not in good health. He coughed all year round. After a long time of slowing down, he said angrily to Wu Hongfeng: "ah Feng, don''t you hurry up and greet your friend."


    Wu Hongfeng gently put the ice on the ground. He quickly asked the three of Chu Xuan to sit down and gave him hot water. He felt embarrassed and said, "there is no tea at home. I''ve neglected it."


    "It''s OK. Boiled water is actually healthier." Ginger evening smoke smile way, chuxuan didn''t say much, directly with action show, Gulu Gulu drink a few.


    This is what we can see. The clothes on ice and ice have learned to turn white, and there are even patches. The white canvas shoes you wear can''t see the original color, and they look yellow. However, the clothes are clean and fresh, and the hands and faces are clean.


    The little girl is very lovely. She has big eyes, crescent eyebrows and fair skin. She looks like a porcelain doll.


    Jiang Muyan''s heart suddenly fused, took out a piece of chocolate from the bag, shook the chocolate in front of the ice, and said with a smile: "Bingbing, come to my sister, my sister will give you chocolate to eat!"


    She was puzzled when she heard about chocolate ice cream. She had never eaten it or heard of it, because the kindergarten where she went to school was nearby, and the children''s family conditions in the kindergarten were not very good.

 Chapter 134

    "What is chocolate?" Ice green green finger points lips, timidly asked, she is very afraid of strangers, dare not go forward.


    Hearing the child''s simple and naive question, everyone''s eyes were red, especially Wu Hongfeng, who turned his head and didn''t speak. Jiang Wanyan was also in a sour mood. He tried to resist the impulse of tears and was dying of heartache.


    "Chocolate! It''s sugar. It''s sweet Jiang Wanyan tried to resist the impulse of tears and explained with a strong smile in tears.


    Bingbing''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard it was candy. She held Wu Hongfeng''s clothes in her hands and looked up at her tall and burly father. Her eyes were full of expectation.


    Wu Hongfeng said with a smile, "go! Thank you, sister


    With the permission of her father, Bingbing timidly walked to ginger Twilight smoke, stretched out her white hand to grab chocolate, and at the same time, she did not forget to say thanks: "thank you, beautiful sister."


    But Bingbing didn''t know how to eat the candy inside. She took the chocolate with wrapping paper and put it into her mouth.


    Ice mouth is very sweet, ginger evening smoke said with a smile: "sister help you tear the sugar paper, remember! After eating chocolate, you must tear up the plastic paper outside and only eat the inside. "


    Jiang Wanyan heartbroken a piece of chocolate and fed it to the ice-cream cherry''s small mouth. The chocolate melted in the mouth. The rich milk fragrance and sweet taste immediately hit the little girl''s heart, which made her squint her small eyes comfortably. Her eyebrows were bent like crescent moon. She said with a sweet smile: "thank you, beautiful sister. Chocolate is delicious. Ice cream is very much like."


    "Eat more if you like. Sister, there are more." She took out all the chocolates in the bag. She was tired from her work and didn''t want to eat any more. She used it to fill her hunger and replenish her energy. So there were a lot of them in the bag. There were eight pieces in the bag.


    Bingbing looked at her father and saw his father nodding. Then she took it. Jiang Mu flue: "let my sister embrace her."


    Bingbing has been bought by chocolate, and she is not so afraid of strangers. She cleverly lets Jiang Twilight smoke hold her. Soon, two little beauties, one big and one small, fight and make a group. From time to time, ice cream "giggles" laughter.


    Chuxuan quietly watching, he thought of his grandfather, inexplicably lost in the heart.


    "Captain Wu, I''ll see my sister-in-law!" When Jiang Twilight smoke and Bingbing smile are in a group, chuxuan whispers to Wu Hongfeng, who is looking at his daughter''s happy smile with doting eyes.


    It''s hard to be so happy at home, especially when the children are very sensible. They don''t cry or make noise, but they don''t laugh.


    Wu Hongfeng knows that his daughter doesn''t talk about it. In fact, she is also eager to have sugar to eat and puppets to play with. However, it is too difficult at home. He can only feel pain in his heart and feel miserable alone.


    Seeing the innocent smile from his heart on his daughter''s face at this time, Wu Hongfeng felt that he was too sorry for Bing Bing.


    "Captain Wu?" Seeing Wu Hongfeng''s trance, Chu Xuan had to remind him again.


    Wu Hongfeng came back to his senses and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m distracted."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go and see my sister-in-law." Chu Xuan said again.


    Hearing this, Wu Hongfeng said, "doctor Chu, come with me."


    Jiang Muyan hears that Chu Xuan is going to start pulse therapy, and she also hastens to walk with Wu Hongfeng towards the inner room with ice.


    Wu Hongfeng''s family is not big, with a total area of only 50 square meters. It has two tiny bedrooms, plus a small living room and kitchen. You don''t have to think about the bathroom. You can only use hot water to wash in a large basin with some cold water.

 Chapter 135

    At the moment of opening the door, I imagined that there was no stench and disorder in my imagination. What came into my eyes was a small bedroom that was quickly and tidy. There were few furniture in the bedroom, only a simple bed and several stools. The room was full of many packages, which should be some clothes.


    But Rao is so, the room is still clean, neat, in a small wooden bed, lying on a thin, pale face with a few silk of wax yellow woman.


    This is Wu Hongfeng''s wife Jiang Ying. Jiang Ying was already asleep. When she heard someone push the door in, she opened her eyes. Her eyes were listless, her eyes were dim and her eyes were slightly sunken. She was really a woman''s most beautiful age, but she had wrinkles on her face.


    Looking at Jiang Ying, who looks like gold paper, chuxuan frowns. He didn''t expect her illness to be so serious that it''s impossible to describe her as terminally ill.


    Jiang Ying struggled to sit up from the bed with her skinny hands, but she was unable to do it for three seconds.


    "Lao Wu, you are back. Are these people?" Jiang Ying tried to open her eyes. Her lips were dry and cracked. She seemed to have exhausted all her strength to say this sentence. After that, the whole person was breathing in a hurry. It seemed that it was difficult to breathe. I didn''t know what was affected. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and her face was in a state of pain.


    However, when Jiang Ying saw the ice, she immediately hid the color of pain and squeezed out a smile.


    "Xiaoying, this is Dr. Chu. He is here to see you." Wu Hongfeng''s face was full of heartache and explained to Jiang Ying: "doctor Chu is very good. He said he is now studying the method of treating leukemia."


    Jiang Ying reluctantly laughed and shook her head: "it''s useless. I know my own body. The doctor said that it''s useless to eat Lenin now. So don''t waste money and save it for Bingbing''s school! "


    Hearing this, Wu Hongfeng felt heartache on his face, and his eyes twinkled with tears. He grabbed his hair in some pain. He seemed to want to get his hair down with extreme force.


    "Xiao Ying, don''t say that. You''ll be OK. We have to trust Dr. Chu. He''s a miracle doctor." Although Wu Hongfeng also knew that there was no hope, he still held a trace of fantasy, and his voice trembled.


    "Oh, Lao Wu, don''t do this. You can''t collapse. Mom and Bingbing still need you!" Jiang Ying looks gloomy, showing a trace of despair and reluctant to give up, more sad.


    "Mom and Bingbing need you more. I also order you to live well." Wu Hongfeng, however, ignored it. He went crazy and ordered.


    Jiang Ying shed a few tears from the corner of her eyes, and then squeezed out a few smiles to divert Wu Hongfeng''s attention. She said, "the guest is coming. Please hurry to greet the guest. Don''t stay here with me."


    "Sister in law, I''m chuxuan. I''m here to see you." Chu Xuan really can''t look down, he feels his heart is twitching, this kind of family relationship rendering, let him very envious, let him feel that it''s time to do something, he wants to keep the best feelings in the world.


    Jiang Ying tried to endure the pain from her body and said with a strong smile, "doctor Chu, I can understand your kindness, but I know my body myself. If it''s not saved, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Chu Xuan can see that Jiang Ying is suffering from illness and has lost the will power to survive.

 Chapter 136

    As the saying goes, sorrow is no greater than death. Jiang Ying should also be suffering from illness and can''t bear to drag down this rickety home. She has lost her will to live.


    Hearing Jiang Ying''s dispirited words, Jiang Muyan can''t help but red eyes. She is a doctor, accustomed to life and death, and understands the patient''s desperate mood and psychological pressure.


    Most of the time, doctors are not only treating patients, but also enlightening the mood of patients, guiding their emotions, and helping them establish the confidence to overcome the disease.


    Wu Hongfeng heard Jiang Ying say so, his eyes turned red, he hated! If he didn''t have money, he would not have cut off his daughter-in-law''s medicine. If he kept dropping Jiang Ying''s medicine, Jiang Ying''s condition would not have deteriorated so quickly.


    This tough man, in the face of vicious gangsters, in the face of life and death, have not been so, but was deeply defeated by reality, hit the defense line in the heart.


    "Who said it was hopeless?" Chuxuan frowned and asked. Jiang Ying opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute it. Chuxuan said with a smile: "the king of hell told you to die at the third watch, but I''ll leave you to the fifth watch. As long as I want to treat the disease, there''s nothing that can''t be cured."


    When Chu Xuan spoke, his momentum broke out, giving people an extremely confident feeling, like a king in the world.


    The smile on his face seems to be able to dissolve the ice and snow for thousands of years, which makes everyone at the scene feel inexplicably warm, and his heart is full of endless expectations.


    Even Jiang Ying''s eyes also gave birth to a trace of yearning and expectation. To tell the truth, no one in the world wants to die, and no one can really die calmly.


    The will to survive is the instinct of human bone marrow, but everyone who has a little bit of hope wants to live and keep warm with his family.


    Especially in Jiang Ying''s heart, Bingbing and her husband are most worried. Hearing Chu Xuan''s "arrogant" words and seeing his confident smile, her heart is finally relaxed.


    "Dr. Chu, can you really cure me?" Jiang Ying also forgot the doctor''s words, but also forgot that she had a terminal illness. She struggled to get up from the bed and squeezed out a few words. Her voice was hoarse and urgent.


    All of them turned their eyes to chuxuan''s face, for fear that he would say, "let heaven be your destiny."


    Feeling everyone''s eyes, chuxuan did not lose his appetite, and said frankly, "I''m sure it''s 99%."


    "Hoo......"


    this is Wu Hongfeng and Jiang Ying''s voice of relaxation. Getting this answer is like unloading all the burdens on their backs.


    "Hiss..."


    this is the voice of Jiang Muyan and Cai Ji sucking cold air, especially Jiang Muyan''s heart is shocked. She didn''t expect Chu Xuan to say such a thing. It''s leukemia! Even a Chinese medicine dare to say that there is 99% assurance of cure!


    She didn''t know whether she was crazy or chuxuan was crazy, but she didn''t speak. Instead, she adjusted her mood and quietly waited for chuxuan to treat her.


    In her heart, she was more curious about how Chu Xuan would treat Jiang Ying, whether it was acupuncture or other unheard of methods?


    "Good! Dr. Chu, with your words, I have aroused the hope that I want to live. I accept your treatment. " Jiang Ying said excitedly, "however, you also know my family''s medical expenses. When I''m well, I''ll go to work to pay you back slowly. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Only then did we realize that if there is a way to cure a patient who has been judged dead by the hospital, the medical expenses will be sky high.

 Chapter 137

    Wu Hongfeng and Jiang Ying, including other people, all looked at chuxuan with burning eyes. They were afraid that chuxuan would not say a word.


    "Well, I only charge 10000 yuan for medical expenses. When I have money, I can give it to me. Don''t worry that I don''t charge interest." Chuxuan frowned and thought for a moment, so he said.


    He didn''t want to collect money, but he still wanted to collect money. After all, everything in the world has a price. There is no free lunch, let alone a life!


    If he dares to open his mouth and refuse to accept money, he will come to see himself for treatment in the future, will he not be tired to death?


    It''s not that chuxuan has no compassion, but that meeting is fate. He can treat Wu Hongfeng for free because he is a hero. He can treat Jiang Ying, who is dying at a low price, but also because of Wu Hongfeng''s face.


    If other patients look for their own medical treatment, it will never be free, but he will consider charging according to the family situation of the other party.


    It''s impossible to be free. It can''t be free in this life! Even moral kidnapping can''t be free.


    All must have to pay and the price, otherwise this society is not chaotic!


    "Medium! We will certainly give you ten thousand dollars. Thank you for your consideration. " Wu Hongfeng said apologetically that he didn''t know that chuxuan was helping himself.


    If not, 10000 yuan is not enough to sell two boxes of glibenclamin! He was grateful to chuxuan in his heart, but also less guilty and self abased.


    Chuxuan took the money, but it was also a kind of respect for him.


    Tell him that this is not charity, it is just "equivalent exchange". Although this "equivalent exchange" has a great amount of water, it has preserved the self-esteem and dignity of the Wu Hongfeng family.


    "All right, don''t cry all the time. I don''t know that I bullied you." Chuxuan joked, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot.


    At the end of the speech, chuxuan didn''t talk nonsense. He directly sat down beside the bed, then reached for Jiang Yingna''s skinny and thin arm, put his right hand on her wrist and began to feel the pulse.


    Although he has already known that Jiang Ying is suffering from leukemia, it is still necessary to pulse.


    After all, thousands of people suffer from thousands of diseases. Even if it is the same disease, patients with different constitutions will still have subtle changes.


    Moreover, traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to "one person, one prescription", and prescribes different prescriptions according to the patient''s different constitution and condition.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xuan needs to put on a show and walk through the market to come up with the "cure prescription for chronic myeloid leukemia". According to Jiang Ying''s specific situation, he will see whether to add or reduce the dosage of some drugs, and even look for drug substitutes with similar drug properties and different potency.


    The true Qi flows along Jiang Ying''s meridians. Chuxuan closes his eyes and feels it carefully. His brow gradually condenses. Jiang Ying''s disease is really getting worse, and his body functions are almost destroyed.


    It is not only to treat, but also to recuperate.


    Chu Xuan concluded in his heart: "Jiang Ying''s pulse has been nearly zero, extremely weak, if I did not come in time, it would have been a week."


    "It seems that she needs to reduce the amount of medicine. Otherwise, her body will not be able to bear the medicine of tiger and wolf, and she will die faster if she can make it better." Chuxuan was a little heavy in his heart. He was thinking about reducing the dosage of those drugs, which needed to be replaced by other drugs. He temporarily hanged Jiang Ying''s life and took good care of his body. After that, he used the original "cure prescription for chronic myelogenous leukemia" to eradicate the cause of the disease.

 Chapter 138

    Other people did not know what Chu Xuan was thinking. Seeing chuxuan frowned, they thought that Chu Xuan had also encountered difficulties. All of them were worried, but they did not dare to disturb him. Everyone''s heart was in a state of turmoil.


    After nearly ten minutes, Chu Xuan made the most reasonable adjustment according to Ge Hong''s medical skills, and then opened his eyebrows.


    "Huhu..."


    Chu Xuan felt that he had experienced a new life. This time, he adjusted the prescription, which made him have a deeper understanding and understanding of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This kind of thing extremely expends the energy and the physical strength, causes his forehead to be covered with the fine sweat.


    "Dr. Chu, how is Xiaoying? Can you treat it? " Wu Hongfeng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot from chuxuan''s frown. When he saw Chu Xuan open his eyes and finished his diagnosis and treatment, he could not help asking.


    "Shua!" Several pairs of eyes all stare at chuxuan body, chuxuan smile way: "can cure."


    Chuxuan is concise and comprehensive, simple two words, so that everyone has a kind of idea of weeping with joy.


    "Thank you, doctor Chu. As long as you can cure Xiaoying''s disease, the old woman will be able to be a horse and a cow for you in the next life, and will be a great benefactor to you." Wu Hongfeng''s mother, who has been silent for a long time, can''t help but cry and bows deeply to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan could not bear such a heavy ceremony from the old man, so he jumped to one side and said with a smile, "old man, you can do this, but it will break my life."


    Wu''s mother was also aware of the impropriety of her behavior, so she had to straighten up. However, her body was rickety and she could only stand on crutches and door frames.


    Chu Xuan looked at the time and said to Wu Hongfeng, "Captain Wu, it''s not too early. I''ll prick my sister-in-law first to relieve her pain. I''ll deliver the medicine tomorrow morning, and I''ll return you a healthy and healthy wife in three days."


    "I''ll trouble you." Wu Hongfeng said with tears in his eyes that this steel man had got the exact answer from Chu Xuan. At last, he couldn''t help the tears that had been suppressed all the time, and he was crying bitterly.


    In recent years, he is really too tired. Every day he lives in fear. He is afraid that his wife will leave the home when he comes home from work.


    He knows the truth of the impermanence of the world, so he has been trying to endure the mental and physical fatigue, especially when he sees his wife suffering from illness and is not as good as death, he is the most heartbroken, and would rather bear the pain of life for himself.


    He is a man, determined not to cry, must smile to deal with a suffering, take responsibility for the family.


    At this moment, he finally lost control of the mood, almost collapsed.


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and said, "OK, you go out first! I''m going to give the needle. The good days are still ahead. After crying, I''ll face the red and fiery sun with a smile. "


    "Ah! I''m going out. " Wu Hongfeng wiped the tears on his face and helped his mother to go out. Cai Ji and Jiang Muyan also went out.


    After a minute, Jiang Twilight smoke can''t help but be curious in his heart. He pushes the door again. Chuxuan doesn''t drive people out and knows the doctor Jiang''s mind.


    Ginger evening smoke does not disturb Chu Xuan Shi needle, silently stands aside to observe Chu Xuan''s every move.


    Now Chu Xuan is more and more skillful in applying needles. With a wave of both hands in the air, countless spiritual pulse needles are like a swallow returning home, finding their own place to go.


    However, for one minute, all the Lingmai needles were punctured in the acupoints around Jiang Ying. Chu Xuan kept twisting the needles with unique techniques. Under his control, the Lingmai needle vibrated rhythmically. With the vibration of the Lingmai needle, the true Qi guided the needle to flow to Jiang Ying''s internal organs, acupoints, orifices and meridians.

 Chapter 139

    Jiang Ying felt a warm current flowing through her body. The pain of her body, which was like a needle and a knife, immediately slowed down a lot. With the passing of time, Jiang Ying felt that her body''s pain had completely disappeared. She could not help humming to express her comfort. She had forgotten how long it had been, and she could not get through it comfortably.


    As Jiang Ying''s body function has degenerated too much, and the internal organs are also rapidly failing, so Chu Xuan can only help her to ease her pain everywhere.


    There is an old saying called: pain is impassable, general rule is not painful.


    Under the carding of Chu Xuan, Jiang Ying''s Qi and blood vessels were unblocked and the blood stasis was circulated. Naturally, the pain was reduced, and even her complexion was much better.


    The key is that there is a thin aura in the Lingmai needle. Under the nourishment of aura and genuine Qi, Jiang Ying''s body function has also been restored, so it has such an immediate effect.


    One side of Jiang Muyan saw Chu Xuan''s wonderful acupuncture and moxibustion. Seeing Jiang Ying, who was in great pain, suddenly slowed down the pain. She couldn''t help but open her mouth again.


    She really couldn''t understand why such magical effects could be achieved without medication or medical equipment.


    In her previous learning experience, she has never seen such a thing.


    "Is this magic?" Jiang Muyan thought of it secretly in her heart, but soon she put the idea behind her. Her reason told her that all this should be based on, but science can''t understand it.


    Jiang Muyan wants to ask Chu Xuan how he did all this, and what is the principle of all this?


    But she did not dare to disturb, because Chu Xuan had not finished the treatment and was still applying the needle. This process lasted almost half an hour.


    Half an hour later, Chu Xuan wiped the sweat on his forehead. He also consumed a great deal of spirit and physical strength.


    "You have a good rest, sister-in-law! I''ll bring you the medicine early tomorrow morning Chu Xuan said to Jiang Ying, Jiang Ying said with a smile: "no hurry, doctor Chu is tired to help me treat the disease, you have a good rest tonight!"


    Chu Xuan nodded and turned to leave. He was really tired. A series of things happened today, first killing the uniformed bandits, then treating Wu Hongfeng, just after reasoning therapy, and then combing Jiang Ying''s internal organs and meridians. Everything was extremely exhausting.


    This meeting Chu Xuan oneself can feel eyelid heavy, the body is tired, he just wants to have a good sleep.


    Jiang evening smoke and Jiang Ying Road individual, also followed Chu Xuan to go out together.


    In the living room, Wu Hongfeng sees Chu Xuan come out. He obviously feels that Chu Xuan seems to be in a bad mood. He knows that it should be to help his daughter-in-law cure the disease, so he is tired and does not ask about the effect of treatment.


    Bingbing and her grandmother are sensible and don''t ask much, especially Bingbing. Although she is small, she seems to be very sensible. She doesn''t make any noise all the time. She just stays quietly.


    "Captain Wu, let''s go first. I''ll deliver the medicine early tomorrow morning." Chuxuan forced himself to leave with a smile.


    Wu Hongfeng originally wanted to stay with chuxuan and spend the night at his own house. However, when he saw that Chu Xuan was so tired, he was embarrassed to retain him when he looked at his own environment. He felt a little guilty.


    "You should have stayed at home to have a rest, but this environment, ah, let alone! I''ll see you off! " Wu Hongfeng said apologetically.


    Chu Xuan didn''t refuse Wu Hongfeng''s good intentions. They went out of the alley and watched the three of them fight away. Wu Hongfeng watched the taxi disappear in the night, and then turned back to go home.

 Chapter 140

    "Chuxuan, can you tell me how you did it? What is the principle of acupuncture and moxibustion? " Ginger evening smoke finally found the opportunity, quickly asked for advice.


    Chuxuan, struggling with his spirit, replied: "the principle is to dredge the channels and collaterals, activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, ventilate and generate muscle. If you don''t understand, you can go and read the books about traditional Chinese medicine. I''m too abstract to say that, and you can''t understand it."


    "However, modern medical devices have always been unable to find the existence of meridians. How can we say that?" Jiang Muyan is very curious and determined to ask questions about meridians at least.


    Chuxuan said calmly: "no discovery does not mean that there is no existence. Since Chinese medicine can acupuncture and massage, it is related to the meridians. Countless cases of traditional Chinese medicine tell us that the meridians exist, and they are there. Western medicine can not understand and discover it, and can not deny its existence."


    Jiang Muyan heard Chu Xuan''s words, did not ask more, but fell into meditation. At the same time, he looked forward to what kind of medicine chuxuan would use to cure Jiang Ying.


    "Master, go to a cheap hotel." When Jiang evening smoke ponders, Chu Xuan says to taxi driver.


    "Ah! Good The taxi driver answered with a smile. His eyes were meaningful in chuxuan, Jiang Wanyan and Cai Ji. He also showed a trace of envy from time to time, and sometimes sighed and shook his head.


    Chuxuan was a little funny. He naturally guessed what the taxi driver was thinking, but he was too lazy to explain.


    Jiang Twilight smoke this meeting also responded, said: "don''t look for hotel, go to my home! There are many rooms in my house. I live alone. There are places for you two to sleep. "


    After that, without waiting for Chu Xuan''s consent, he took the initiative to report his address, which once again attracted the taxi driver''s elusive and strange eyes.


    An hour later, the taxi stopped at the door of a high-end community, and Jiang Muyan scrambled to pay the fare.


    When Chu Xuan and Cai Ji follow Jiang Twilight smoke to get into the gate, Chu Xuan suddenly stops and asks, "Miss Jiang, is there a Chinese medicine room nearby?"


    It''s necessary to do enough to make a play. Chuxuan must go to the pharmacy to sell some medicinal materials to make a show. Otherwise, it''s doubtful that the medicinal materials will come out of thin air?


    "Yes, it''s not far ahead. I''ll take you there." With that, Jiang Wanyan raised his feet and led the way in front of him.


    Chu Xuan had to keep up with him. He couldn''t find the reason not to let Jiang Muyan follow.


    "By the way, Dr. Chu, I''ve always wanted to ask, do you carry all your silver needles with you? Today, I saw you grab it, and there is a silver needle in your hand? " Ginger evening smoke cold not Ding asked.


    Chuxuan''s face was stiff, and his mind turned quickly. He thought for a moment and said, "the silver needle is a weapon of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s like a police gun, so it''s natural to take it with you."


    He was just vague and didn''t explain in detail how he could have a silver needle in his hand as soon as he grasped it.


    He can''t tell Jiang that he has a system with him!


    The system is his biggest card and secret. He will not tell anyone, even his lover.


    "I think when you use a needle, your hands are like magic hands. Are you good at magic?" Jiang Muyan didn''t ask too much questions. She knew enough. Her intuition told her that Chu Xuan was mysterious, so she changed the topic and asked in a joking tone.


    Chuxuan''s heart moved, some funny said: "yes! But how do you know? Did you run around in my heart? "


    When Chu Xuan was not careful, he drove. For the first time, Jiang Muyan was joked by the opposite sex in person. Some of them couldn''t bear it. He was red faced and pursed, leading the way in front of him.

 Chapter 141

    Chuxuan was thinking in his heart: "it seems that after buying medicine for a while, it''s better to find a hotel. Women''s intuition is too strong. If they get medicine in her house, it''s not good for her to find clues."


    Under the leadership of Jiang Muyan, soon three people came to a 24-hour Chinese medicine shop.


    "Welcome. Would you like to see a doctor or to fill the prescription?" The lady at the front desk asked with a smile on her face.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "prescription. Can I borrow your pen and paper? "


    "No problem." Although the front desk Miss sister did not know what chuxuan wanted, she still handed Chu Xuan a neutral pen and a piece of white paper.


    Thank you Chuxuan said with a smile, and then picked up a pen to write, "chronic myeloid leukemia cure prescription", although many herbs do not exist in reality and need to be purchased from the system, there are still some common medicinal materials that can be purchased.


    Chuxuan not only wrote down the herbs he needed to buy, but also wrote many useless herbs. He just wanted to confuse others and not let others know what he was doing.


    "Please fill me with this prescription." Chuxuan passed the prescription in his hand with a smile. The little sister at the front desk said what she had to say when she bought it. She turned around and handed the prescription to the pharmacist who specially filled the prescription.


    The pharmacist took a look at the prescription and found that there were hundreds of medicinal materials on it, all of which were in large doses. The key was that many of them were in conflict, and they could not be used as medicine at the same time. They could not help frowning.


    "Sir, who wrote your prescription? Many of the above herbs are incompatible and cannot be used as medicine at the same time. " The pharmacist is for a man in his thirties, kindly reminded.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. You can fill the medicine."


    Perhaps the pharmacist was too responsible and did not immediately go to the prescription, but took the prescription to the old Chinese medicine doctor on duty.


    When the old Chinese medicine saw it, he was angry and said, "who opened this prescription? Can this be eaten? Where is healing? Clearly, it''s murder and wealth! "


    When the pharmacist heard this, he looked very calm and said the story again. At last, he asked helplessly, "this is the case. Do you want to fill him with medicine?"


    The old Chinese medicine man''s chin and white beard trembled. He glared at the pharmacist, which made the pharmacist shiver. The old Chinese medicine doctor yelled: "what should I catch? This is harmful. I''ll go out and teach him a lesson


    With that, the old Chinese medicine doctor walked out in a huff, and the pharmacist quickly followed suit. It can be seen that the old Chinese medicine still has authority and prestige here, otherwise the pharmacist would not be scared into this virtue.


    "Who gave you this prescription?" The old Chinese medicine saw three people in the hall of Chu Xuan, pressed down the fire in his heart and tried to make himself calm.


    Cai Ji and Jiang Muyan both looked at chuxuan inexplicably. They didn''t know if there was anything wrong with chuxuan''s prescription. The old Chinese medicine doctor immediately understood it and asked, "did you prescribe the prescription? I don''t know what disease you''re going to treat? "


    Chuxuan some inexplicable, motionless way: "I opened, as for the treatment of what disease, this is confidential, can not say."


    The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine no longer asked what kind of disease to treat, but he said bitterly: "I don''t care what disease you treat, but there is a big problem with this prescription. Many of the medicines are in conflict with each other between the monarch and the minister, and they can''t be used together. Have you never learned tangtouge? I don''t know how your master taught you? "

 Chapter 142

    Chuxuan understood the reason why the old Chinese medicine doctor was angry. He thought that the old man was very cute, at least very responsible, and his popularity increased a few points.


    "I know the basic pharmacology naturally, but I have said that it''s confidential. Naturally, I can''t tell you. Don''t ask. I won''t tell you if you ask. Just sell the medicine." Chu Xuan still looks like a light cloud and gentle breeze, which can be regarded as an explanation.


    On hearing this, the old Chinese medicine doctor trembled and was extremely stubborn. He waved his hand and said, "in this case, I can''t sell you the medicine here. Who knows if you''re going to harm people."


    Chuxuan was impatient to hear that. Unexpectedly, the old man was still stubborn. The key was that he had a little sense of responsibility.


    I buy you sell. What do you care about me? I''m going to cure patients, but I don''t have time to talk to you.


    "I know your kindness, but there are some things I can''t say too much. The only thing I can tell you is that I''m going to cure people, not harm people." Chuxuan tried to suppress the fire in his heart and calmly explained.


    "Who do you get? Don''t think the old man is easy to cheat when he is old. If these drugs are really boiled together, they are poison. " But the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine did not stop. He was stubborn and stubborn.


    Chuxuan gave a bitter smile and said coldly, "don''t say this poison just because you don''t understand it. Chinese medicine is broad and profound. How can you assert that the prescription I prescribed is poison?"


    The old Chinese medicine doctor''s face became stiff after hearing the speech, then sneered and said: "young man, you are not old, but you have a good temper. Is it enough that the old man has eaten more salt than you have eaten


    Chuxuan some funny way: "do you want to rely on the old and sell the old?"


    "And what?" The old man''s face was flushed with anger. Chuxuan didn''t expect that the old man would be upset. He felt that the old man was unreasonable, so he turned to go.


    However, the old man said: "don''t leave. If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll call the police and say you''ll configure poison."


    Seeing the old man threatening himself, he felt that the other side was clearly making trouble out of nothing. The lightning in the tiger''s eyes cast a cold light. His sharp eyes swept the old man''s body and warned, "if I am really a villain, I will talk to you here?"


    "Then why don''t you dare say what disease this prescription is for?" The old man was also frightened by Chu Xuan''s eyes. He felt that he was staring at by a wolf, but the doctor''s integrity still made him ask.


    Chuxuan said in a funny way: "don''t you know that there is a kind of prescription in this world called the secret recipe of ancestry? Since it''s a secret recipe, do you think I''ll tell you? "


    "This... Of course not." The old Chinese medicine was tongue tied for a moment, but he was more and more curious. What kind of medicine is needed to treat what kind of disease it is. He needs so many medicines for tigers and wolves. He said modestly, "then tell me what kind of disease to treat, and I don''t ask more about others."


    Although chuxuan was young, the old Chinese medicine doctor didn''t mean to despise him, especially the calm and confident face of chuxuan, which made him guess the origin of the other side in his heart.


    Chuxuan found that every time the old man said a word, he would gasp for a long time to recover. He stood not far away and could hear his heart beating and fierce. This was the symptom of palpitation and shortness of breath, and his body had some edema. His limbs were soft and weak. His face was blue and his lips were purple. A trace of pain could be seen from the bottom of his eyes.


    Combined with Ge Hong''s medical experience, he concluded that the old man had rheumatic heart disease.

 Chapter 143

    "You are suffering from a hidden disease. The damp and cold Qi in your body has already penetrated into your heart. If you do not treat it, you will not have much time. Can you fill the prescription for me?"


    Chu Xuan felt that he needed to show his strength. Otherwise, the old man would always suspect that he was a fake Chinese medicine doctor, and that he was a villain who wanted to make medicine and poison.


    "Is he a direct disciple of a master of Chinese medicine?" The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine was surprised by chuxuan''s words. His own body naturally knew it, but he had not been able to find a cure for it. He could only bear the pain in silence. Now Chu Xuan saw his hidden disease at a glance. In addition to being shocked, he guessed the roots of chuxuan, which made him think of it.


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to watching, hearing, asking and touching, and the old Chinese medicine is even more amazed at each other. When they are young, they can achieve the highest level of hope in the "watching, listening, questioning and cutting".


    There is no lack of genius in the world, but genius also needs the National Medical University to "tune" teaching to progress. Genius can''t be complacent and natural. Therefore, the old man thought that Chu Xuan was the disciple of the master of Chinese medicine.


    Chu Xuan thought for a while, just said: "I have no other comment."


    He doesn''t want more people to know that he can treat leukemia, which will put him in danger first.


    The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine always drooped his head and sighed helplessly. He said to the pharmacist, "take the medicine!"


    The pharmacist didn''t think much about it. He immediately took the medicine. The old Chinese medicine doctor came to chuxuan and looked him up and down. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked, "can you treat my hidden disease?"


    Cold and dampness can''t be caught in the medical equipment of Western medicine. The disease of the old Chinese medicine fell down when he was young. Originally, it was just rheumatism. However, with the aging, the body function and immunity decreased. The cold and wet Qi gradually attacked the heart and became rheumatic heart disease.


    In general, people who suffer from rheumatism often suffer from the pain of penetrating the bone marrow.


    However, the disease has two different directions. Some people will be eroded by rheumatism, which will eventually deform the joints, resulting in numbness of hands and feet, and even disability.


    On the other hand, it is the cold and dampness of Qi directly into the five Zang Fu organs, which vary from person to person.


    The old man is rheumatic heart disease. Western medicine can''t even find out the cause of the disease, let alone treat it.


    Even if traditional Chinese medicine, now there is no better treatment, more just to recuperate the body, enhance their own immunity, eliminate cold and dampness.


    However, the effect is not very good, because the cold and dampness has penetrated into the viscera, it is difficult to completely eradicate it with the help of medicine.


    The old man was tortured by this disease for many years. Western medicine could not treat it, and traditional Chinese medicine could only treat the symptoms rather than the root causes.


    In order to cure the disease, he studied countless ancient books and medical classics, but they all failed to find a cure. He had been recuperating with drugs.


    He also looked for the national medicine experts, but there was no good treatment plan. Finally, he just gave the prescription that he has been taking for him.


    In the treatment of rheumatic heart disease or rheumatism, the biggest problem is how to expel the dampness and cold Qi from the human body. However, once the dampness and cold Qi enters the human body, especially on the bones, meridians and viscera, it is like a maggot of tarsal bone, which is difficult to eradicate. At most, it is to drive away some cold and wet Qi on the body surface with drugs.


    But the cold and dampness on the bones, meridians and Zang Fu organs can''t be helped by the current medical technology.


    This disease can be called, is not an incurable disease!

 Chapter 144

    When the old man saw the young man in front of him, he could find out his illness and some prescriptions that he didn''t understand. A glimmer of expectation rose in his heart.


    What a coincidence. Among the 100 prescriptions he got from the system reward last time, he happened to have a prescription for rheumatic heart disease. However, almost all the herbs needed in the prescription could be purchased from the system. Moreover, he also needed chuxuan to cooperate with acupuncture and moxibustion of Lingmai acupuncture.


    This treatment is very long and requires a week of continuous medication with a total of seven injections.


    Chuxuan and the old man have no family, plus the old man just "vexatious", Chu Xuan felt that he did not need to spend so much exclamation value to buy medicine for him.


    "It can be cured, but how can I help you?" Chu Xuan thought for a while, decided to make things difficult for the old man, and said that he wanted some benefits.


    Chuxuan went to the city to test for his medical license. He thought that if the old man could help him, he could not help but treat him. Everything depends on the value of the old man.


    The old man hears Chu Xuan''s words, first is a joy, then is a Leng.


    Yeah! Why should I be treated? And I was lucky enough to have offended others just now.


    "I can give you all the property under my name. I have nine big pharmacies under my name. What do you think?" The old man was also tortured by this disease, life is not as good as death, now there is a glimmer of hope, he naturally does not want to give up, hastily said his own conditions.


    Chuxuan laughed and shook his head. The old man''s face collapsed. Seeing the old man''s expression, chuxuan felt much more comfortable in his heart.


    "Deal." In the old man''s despairing eyes, Chu Xuan said slowly that the old man''s heart was like riding a roller coaster. He had just fallen to the bottom of the valley, which would have soared to the sky.


    The old man had no children and no daughters. The industry under his name was actually several chain drugstores. He felt that as long as he could live a happy old age, Chu Xuan would not be reluctant to give up these industries.


    Moreover, chuxuan is a miracle doctor, and will certainly be able to carry forward his chain drugstore.


    "Thank you." The old man quickly and excitedly thanks.


    Chuxuan waved his hand and said, "but I don''t have a medical license yet. I hope you can help me arrange the baking of medical license."


    Although Chu Xuan got the mayor''s special approval and was able to get a medical license directly, he didn''t want to get involved with the government. He would not bother the mayor until he had to.


    He has too many secrets to keep secret. He is also unrestrained and uninhibited. He doesn''t like the twists and turns in the officialdom.


    Don''t say no, just after getting involved with the mayor, you can''t expect to have a comfortable life in the future. There are absolutely and constantly high-ranking officials and dignitaries who come to see them for treatment.


    But it''s time to refuse. If you don''t refuse, you can''t be idle. That''s not what he wants to see.


    The old man even thought that he was an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and opened a chain pharmacy. If you want to say that he has no certain relationship in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, he would not believe it if he was killed.


    "Ah? You mean you don''t have a medical license yet After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the old Chinese medicine doctor was stunned. Was he originally a straw bag without a medical license, or did he just leave school and didn''t have time to test his license?


    The old man was puzzled. For a while, he was hesitant and in a dilemma. If Chu Xuan didn''t give a clear explanation, he would rather not treat the patient than help him.

 Chapter 145

    Chuxuan naturally saw the old man''s hesitation and doubt, and said with a smile, "no matter how much you say, it''s nonsense, right! I''ll give you a needle first, you feel it and see if I''m a liar What strong wind and big waves has


    seen? So quickly adjust a good attitude, smile: "so best but."


    "Inside, please." The old man invited Chu Xuan to the consultation room in the inner room to prick needles for himself and made a gesture of invitation.


    Although the old man was stubborn, he also understood the principle of being a teacher. Before he had a thorough understanding of the details of Xuan, he would still treat him politely and would not tear his face. He still did a lot of face work.


    Chuxuan was not polite, and took the lead to walk forward. The old man told the front desk lady: "help me to entertain the two gentlemen and ladies. In addition, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    After the fire of small sister, not waiting for fire.


    In the consultation room, chuxuan did not talk nonsense, nor did he hide his privacy. In front of the old man, his hands were empty and there was a spirit pulse needle in his hand.


    The old man was shocked by Chu Xuan''s hand. He thought Chu Xuan was a magician! But he did not dare to interrupt Chu Xuan''s action.


    Chuxuan looked at the old man and waved his hand. The needle flew to the old man like an arrow, and then it didn''t enter the hole of the old man.


    The old man was even more shocked. He had seen a master of traditional Chinese medicine who could give needles without taking off his clothes. However, he was a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. How big is the talent in front of him?


    The old man couldn''t believe the fact in front of him. The whole person was in a daze. He studied Chinese medicine all his life. He felt that he was old enough to be a dog. In addition to being shocked, he felt more frustrated.


    However, just relying on the hand of chuxuan needle, the old man''s doubts about Chu Xuan disappeared, and all the worries disappeared.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s 50 points of professional exclamation of Zhang Guo''s medical ethics."


    When chuxuan carefully pricked the needle, a systematic prompt sound sounded in his mind. Chuxuan was very happy. It was a good thing. It was much more valuable than ordinary exclamation value.


    At this time, he just remembered one thing, today he did so many things, it seems that he has not received the exclamation value? Didn''t they give themselves an exclamation? Are people so nervous now? Are you not shocked?


    "Forget it, first finish the things in front of you, and go back to ask the system in the evening to see if he embezzled my exclamation value." Chuxuan murmured in his heart and quickly adjusted his mind. He carefully manipulated the needle Qi with genuine Qi.


    The needle Qi flowed along the meridians in Zhang Guolao''s body, and chuxuan obviously felt an extremely cold Qi, which should be the cold and wet Qi in Zhang Guolao''s body.


    These cold dampness Qi can be described as many as the sea tide, not only contains massive cold and wet Qi in the meridians and flesh, but also in the skeleton acupoints and orifices.


    Chu Xuan then went down to explore, and found that these cold and humid Qi seemed to be pulled by something, and kept converging towards Zhang Guo Lao''s heart. His heart was like a sea with hundreds of rivers in it, attracting all the cold and dampness in all the limbs and bodies.


    The whole heart is wrapped by the heavy cold and wet air, and the layers of light white halo are wrapped like cocoons. It can be said that it is critically ill. If not treated in time, the whole heart will be frozen into ice.


    Other viscera are also infiltrated by cold and wet Qi, but not as serious as the heart!

 Chapter 146

    Chuxuan knows that the main reason for this consequence is that Zhang Guolao has some problems in his heart.


    The heart originally belonged to fire. In addition, Zhang Guolao''s heart had some inflammation, that is, myocarditis. The fire was added to the fire, so the cold and humid Qi seemed to be provoked, and were completely excited, all gushing away, as if to extinguish the fire of the heart.


    Chuxuan''s face was a little strange. He found that Zhang Guolao was lucky to have cold and dampness in his heart. Otherwise, it was estimated that his myocarditis had already broken out. It was the wrapping and freezing of these cold and dampness Qi that eased the progress of his myocarditis.


    It is so, will let Zhang Guo old have not checked out the cause of myocarditis!


    This is also a verification of the principle of "mutual generation and mutual restraint" in the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, but it is only a method to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause, which is equivalent to "fighting poison with poison". Once it breaks out in the end, it will be difficult to rescue the great Luo Jinxian.


    Chuxuan sighed in his heart: "happiness depends on misfortune, and misfortune depends on happiness."


    He knew that Zhang Guolao was both lucky and unfortunate.


    The Qi of cold and dampness alleviates myocarditis, but makes the heart suffer from rheumatic heart disease which is more difficult to treat.


    After finding out the seriousness of the problem, chuxuan did not dare to direct the cold and dampness from the heart. Now he can only control the cold and damp air pressure temporarily. He must cure myocarditis before he dare to treat rheumatic heart disease.


    If not, once the cold and humid Qi of suppression and confrontation, presumably has been suppressed for many years, once the outbreak of myocarditis, will certainly want Zhang Guolao''s "old life".


    So Chu Xuan temporarily gave up the idea of guiding the cold and wet Qi to the body. Instead, he took some needle Qi and used the thin aura contained in the needle Qi to help Zhang Guo warm up.


    Zhang Guolao felt that there was a warm current flowing in his body, just as if he had been poured into some hot springs by chuxuan. That feeling made him almost groan.


    He didn''t feel the warm feeling in his body for nearly ten years. The comfort he had lost for a long time made him enjoy himself. The last trace of resentment and suspicion of Chu Xuan in his heart was washed away by the warm current.


    This process lasted for half an hour. Chuxuan just took the needle and asked Zhang Guolao, who closed his eyes and felt comfortable, with a smile: "how do you feel?"


    Zhang Guolao blurted out: "comfortable, comfortable all over, as comfortable as being embraced by the sun."


    "In that case, should you keep your promise and help me arrange the medical licensing examination? But I don''t have a degree or diploma Chu Xuanshun climbed up the pole and said with a smile.


    Zhang Guolao opened his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I introduce you, you can get a medical license without a degree or diploma. Your medical skills are so magical that if you are not allowed to take the examination for a license, then traditional Chinese medicine will surely decline. "


    "That''s the best." Chuxuan said with a smile and thought for a while, and decided to tell Zhang Guo to be honest and serious: "when I gave you acupuncture just now, I found that you are not only rheumatic heart disease, but also myocarditis. These two diseases must be treated at the same time, so I need to think about a treatment plan again, and then treat them together."


    Zhang Guo old smell speech, facial expression a dark, open mouth, facial expression congeals heavy way: "really did not expect, I unexpectedly still have myocarditis."


    "In fact, myocarditis is the cause of rheumatic heart disease. It is it that causes the cold and wet Qi in your body to burst out. Finally, in order to suppress myocarditis, the cold and wet Qi will continue to break out, and finally converge in the heart." Chuxuan casually explained a sentence, which Zhang Guolao also understood. As a traditional Chinese medicine, he naturally knew that this was the theory of "five elements mutually generate and restrain each other" in traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 147

    "It''s all up to you." Zhang Guolao knew that his condition was difficult. He didn''t rely on the old man to sell his old man. He immediately got up and bowed to Chu Xuan and said seriously.


    He completely entrusted his life to chuxuan, which was no way. After all, he visited all over the country, but he did not find a Chinese medicine doctor who could cure his illness. Moreover, no one found the fact that he had myocarditis.


    Since chuxuan can discover the origin of all the diseases, he must have five or six points to treat himself?


    Chuxuan said calmly: "the treatment of this disease is not difficult. It is simple and not simple. I have the treatment plan now, but you can contact me with the examination first, and I will treat you when I take the exam."


    Zhang Guolao heard Chu Xuan''s words, and knew that he should have eight or nine points of assurance for his own treatment, otherwise he would not say this.


    "No problem. I''ll arrange the exam for you tomorrow. Now I''ll contact the president of Yuhang Chinese Medicine Association." Zhang Guo old wish to let Chu Xuan treat himself now.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s do it today. This is my mobile phone number. I''ll call you at any time after tomorrow''s arrangement." Chuxuan wrote down his mobile phone number and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that it was really late, Zhang Guolao could only suppress his inner joy and eagerness, and quickly asked, "don''t you know your name?"? You also know that real names are required for registration. "


    It seems that he is afraid that chuxuan thinks he is trying to find out his roots. Zhang Guo is a little uneasy and asks. He is afraid to annoy chuxuan and refuses to treat himself in a fit of anger.


    "Chuxuan, Chu surrounded by songs, Xiaoyu listen to Xuan''s Xuan." Chu Xuan did not hide the rules. He knew them and did not show any affectation. He directly reported them to the public.


    "Chuxuan, good name, then I won''t keep you. Go back and have a rest first! I''ll get in touch with you tomorrow Zhang Guo old nodded and remembered Chu Xuan in his heart.


    Chu Xuan nods to leave, the hall has already grasped the medicine, takes the medicine to leave under the old Zhang Guo''s farewell.


    Looking at the disappearing figure in the night, Zhang Guolao kept remembering in his heart that there was no family of doctors with the surname of Chu at all, and he had never heard that the disciple of the National Medical University had a surname of Chu. There was no answer. Old Zhang Guo had to shake his head and stop thinking about it. He turned around and walked into the consultation room, took out his mobile phone and called the president of Yuhang Chinese Medicine Association...


    in the end, chuxuan did not When he went to Jiang Muyan''s house, he found a small hotel. He was afraid of women''s intuition and had no money in his pocket. He could only find a small hotel with ordinary conditions.


    With Jiang Mu''s smoke trembling, Chu Xuan is lying in bed. Now he still remembers that when he refused the invitation of Jiang Muyan, Jiang Muyan''s fierce eyes and the words of a female tiger: "am I a tiger? Are you so afraid of me


    the eyes make complaints about Chu hsuen''s body cold. In her heart, she says, "you are more terrible than a tigress."


    Lying in bed for a while, chuxuan got up and began to give Jiang Ying a "cure for chronic myelogenous leukemia" medicine inside.


    Chuxuan is very good at living and can use ordinary herbs. He will never buy them from the system. Rao is so. He still spent nearly 3 million exclamations to buy many herbs that do not exist in reality.


    Now he is poor jingle, not to pay the debt, and owed three million exclamations, which can be his heartache heart straight pumping.


    "System, why haven''t I been amazed today?" Chuxuan remembered what happened today. He immediately questioned the system and thought whether the goods had been embezzled.


    The system snorted coldly: "you owe me so much exclamation value, I naturally buckle."

 Chapter 148

    Chuxuan''s mouth was puffing. He quickly checked how much exclamation he still owed the system. He found that his debt had been reduced by more than 200000 yuan, which made him feel better.


    At least the system did not have unscrupulous embezzlement, but he got more than 200000 exclamations in one day. It seems that there is no live broadcast, and the received exclamation value drops sharply!


    "It''s time to start the live broadcast. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, it''s possible to change the exclamation value under the debt." Chuxuan thought secretly in his heart that he would shake his head and continue to dispense the medicine.


    "Seven star grass, broken soul fruit, Ningyuan root..." chuxuan silently recited the dosage and name of various medicinal materials. After weighing the medicinal materials, he took out the grinding medicine bowl that he had asked for from old Zhang Guo when he was leaving, and put the prepared herbs into grinding.


    Chuxuan all of a sudden to Jiangying configuration of three days of dose, a total of nine pairs of powder, this just stretched a stretch, rest for a while, and give old Zhang Guo configuration powder.


    No way, in case tomorrow if old Zhang Guo arranged the exam, his powder did not configure well, then how to treat the disease?


    I was busy for half an hour, and I prepared the powder for rheumatic heart disease and myocarditis. I didn''t finish everything until 2:30 in the morning.


    Chu Xuan was too tired to sleep. He was so tired yesterday that he needed a good sleep to replenish his spirit and energy.


    Chuxuan sleeps like a dead pig. After seven o''clock in the morning, Cai Ji calls for him once. Chuxuan, who sleeps like a dead pig, doesn''t react at all. Cai Ji has to go out by himself. In addition to breakfast, he buys some breakfast and comes back. Seeing that Chu Xuan is still sleeping, he can''t bear to disturb him.


    Cai Ji knew that chuxuan was very tired yesterday, and watching him sleep, he was also purred into his dream.


    After 11 o''clock, Cai Ji was finally woken up by the phone ring. He picked up Chu Xuan''s phone. Seeing that it was Jiang Muyan, he quickly picked up the phone. Before he spoke, Balabala said, "Master Chu is willing to answer the phone. I''ve called you more than ten times. It''s not convenient to keep warm with that beauty."


    Cai Ji listened to Jiang Muyan''s sour and sour tone and said in a funny way: "Miss Jiang Muyan, I''m Cai Ji. Mr. Chu is still sleeping."


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Muyan blushes at her words. She is a little flustered. It''s really humiliating. She didn''t want to be jealous and was heard by Cai Ji.


    "It''s a dead man. What''s wrong with me? He''s not mine. What kind of vinegar do I have?" Jiang Twilight smoke in the heart think, wish can''t Zhao Ge Di sew to drill in.


    "Miss Jiang Muyan, are you listening? What''s up? Do you want me to wake Mr. Chu? " Cai Ji saw that the phone did not speak for a long time, so he had to take the initiative to ask.


    Jiang Muyan is pulled back to reality by Cai Ji''s voice. He sorts out his emotions and gives a slight cough to cover up the embarrassment in his heart. He just said, "didn''t you agree to treat Jiang Ying today? It''s almost twelve o''clock. Do you want to ask Dr. Chu if he will go


    Cai Ji patted his head and said that he was bad. Chu Xuan called himself 10 o''clock today. Now it''s almost 12 o''clock, but he hasn''t called him yet. I hope Chu Xuan won''t be angry!


    Cai Ji prayed in his heart, and then he immediately called out, "doctor Chu, get up. It''s almost 12 o''clock."

 Chapter 149

    Chuxuan woke up in a daze. His head was heavy. He shook his head in a muddle. He did it all at once. He ran to the bathroom and washed it with cold water. Under the stimulation of cold water, his head was sober.


    "Hoo Hoo..." one side of the dry towel wiped his hair, walked out of the bathroom and asked, "why didn''t you call me earlier?"


    Cai Ji was a little embarrassed and said, "I overslept, too. I was infected by your snoring and fell asleep."


    Chuxuan smelled the speech and said strangely, "does my snoring have such magic power? You''re not making excuses, are you? "


    "Really, I don''t lie to you." Cai Ji is honest.


    Chuxuan secretly said in his heart, "the child is hopeless. Don''t you know how to give me a step? Don''t say it when you snore! It''s embarrassing, OK


    "Chuxuan was shocked and asked:" did you not hang up? Whose phone number is it? "


    "Well, it''s Miss Jiang Muyan. I forgot to hang up." I feel shy about Cai Ji''s face.


    "Well, you have ruined my image as a master." Chuxuan sighed and sighed. Cai Ji didn''t know why. He scratched his head and laughed: "why! What did I do? "


    Chu Xuan didn''t want to talk to the second goods, mumbled: "forget it, let''s go! Go to captain Wu''s house. "


    "Well, hurry up! I''m at the entrance of Captain Wu''s alley A word came out of the phone.


    "I see." Chuxuan didn''t have a good breath to return a sentence, turned to Cai Ji and said: "don''t you have the habit of hanging up the phone?" Then he took the phone and hung up, picked up the powder prepared in the morning and walked away. Cai Ji touched his head with some simple and honest, and quickly followed up.


    On the way, chuxuan ate the breakfast that Cai Ji sold. After more than 40 minutes, he went to the alley where Wu Hongfeng''s house is. As soon as he got off the car, Jiang Wanyan pursed his mouth and asked, "Chu Xuan, why don''t you have any gentlemanly demeanor, and let me, a beautiful woman, wait all morning?"


    Chu Xuan did not know why, strange way: "I have an appointment with you?"


    Ginger evening smoke smell speech jam, it seems that there is really no ah!


    However, I gave you a dozen phone calls, the phone burst, but you have not answered, now still a word to throw the pot to yourself, it is really not a little gentlemanly demeanor, how do you say to me soften it!


    Soft words do not say, but also on the first up to hate their own a, angry ginger Twilight smoke in the heart of a Q version villain draw a circle curse not to say, is still punching and kicking another Q version villain.


    Imagining that he beat Chu Xuan hard, Jiang Muyan finally felt better. Unconsciously, he laughed and made a sound. Chuxuan looked at the fool and said to Cai Ji, "go, this woman is crazy."


    Hearing this, Jiang Muyan stamped his feet in anger and ran after him. He asked, "tell me clearly, who are you talking about?"


    "I''ll say whoever agrees." Chuxuan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care.


    Jiang Mu smoke''s pretty face is red, biting teeth and kicking to Chu Xuan''s leg. Chu Xuan shows his teeth in pain. Jiang Mu Yan jumps forward happily.


    "Not a crazy woman? I don''t know why. " Chu Xuan''s speechless make up sentence, a belly anger just did not vent, saw Cai Ji hey hey smile, didn''t make complaints about CAI''s shoulder, not good airway: "smile what smile?" Let''s go. "

 Chapter 150

    "Oh Cai Ji is very aggrieved. What did he do and why did he beat himself?


    The three came to Wu Hongfeng''s home one after another. Wu Hongfeng asked for leave today, just to watch Chu Xuan cure his wife.


    Early in the morning, I waited at the gate of the hospital with my head stretched out and I looked forward to it. However, no one came. Seeing the sun hanging in the sky, it was already noon and Chu Xuan had not come. Wu Hongfeng went to his room in a hurry and walked around nervously in the courtyard. Instead of running to the gate to have a look, he looked like a resentful little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to return.


    But he didn''t dare to call to urge him. He had to wait alone and spend his time in the ordeal. It was like a year in a hurry.


    "Dr. Chu, you are here at last. I thought you forgot it!" Seeing the three men of Chu Xuan in front of him, Wu Hongfeng''s eyes were red, and a hanging stone finally fell to the ground.


    Chu Xuan a little bit apologetic, casually explained a way: "yesterday was too tired, so got up late."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Just come." Wu Hongfeng naturally understood that Chu Xuan was tired yesterday and quickly said with a smile.


    "Let''s go! Take me to see my sister-in-law, and you can cure more than half of her illness today. " Chu Xuan looked at the sun in the sky. The time was really late. He had to finish it quickly. He said that it was not good for Zhang Guo to call him. In this way, today is another day with no feet on the ground. The time is really in a hurry.


    Wu Hongbing''s mother didn''t even go to school today.


    Although the little girl is a little girl, she doesn''t speak much at ordinary times, but she is like a mirror in her heart. She knows that today is a big day worth remembering for her mother and her family. She wants to see everything with her own eyes.


    In the small living room, Wu Hongfeng''s old mother was holding ice and finally saw Chu Xuan coming. They were all excited and did not speak. They just looked at Chu Xuan with expectation.


    Their eyes are enough to show their feelings at this time, such as anxiety, expectation, uneasiness and so on.


    Chuxuan naturally understood their mood and would not blame them for not even calling.


    "Well, wait outside! I went to treat my sister-in-law. " Chuxuan gives everyone a reassuring look, carrying a cup of warm water into the bedroom, leaving a natural and unrestrained figure.


    This figure carries the hope of the four members of Wu Hongfeng''s family. All of them are staring at this figure, and they feel that there is a ray of light covering the back, which is their whole world. It seems that they can see the rainbow.


    Ginger evening smoke also hastily followed, said to everyone: "I go to see if I can help."


    We all know that Jiang Muyan actually wants to steal a teacher, but Jiang Muyan is doomed to be disappointed because she is doomed to learn Chu Xuan''s medical skills.


    "Dr. Chu, you are here. It is inconvenient for me to go out to meet you personally. I hope you will forgive me." Jiang Ying wakes up early in the morning. She is also very excited and looks forward to seeing chuxuan.


    In fact, last night, their family did not sleep well, all waiting for this moment.


    This is not only the hope of her life, but also the hope of Wu Hongfeng''s family. How can they calm down? The further is survival, and the step back is destruction and death and despair.


    Chuxuan quickly said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you don''t have to get up, just sit on the bed, you first drink this bag of powder, I''ll give you the injection."


    "Oh, good!" Jiang Ying''s hands trembled and took the medicine powder from Chu Xuan''s hand. Her eyes were red, and there were tears in it.

 Chapter 151

    This is the tears of excitement and hope, Jiang Ying quickly said: "let you laugh."


    "It''s OK. I can understand your mood. Take the powder quickly." Chuxuan indifferent smile, urged a.


    Jiang yingduo shivered under the powder, the power of the powder is very strong, just drink in, the powerful medicine like the sun warm, washing her whole body.


    After a few minutes, Jiang Ying can clearly feel that the blood flow on her body is speeding up, just like a river rushing, and there is a roaring sound coming out.


    After a few minutes, many black dirt appeared on Jiang Ying''s skin. Seeing the effect of the powder, chuxuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m going to apply the needle. This time it may hurt. You have to bear with it and don''t move about."


    "Dr. Chu, just give the needle. I''ll bear it." Jiang Ying''s complexion coagulated, and hurriedly guaranteed the way.


    Chu Xuan nodded and did not speak. With a wave of both hands, the spirit pulse needle appeared between his palms, narrowed his eyes and swung it again. The Lingmai needle in his hand was like an arrow into Jiang Ying''s acupoints and orifices.


    The reason why this acupuncture will be very painful is that chuxuan needs to put the Lingmai needle directly into the bone to guide the drug to the focus, which makes Jiang Ying''s condition recover quickly.


    In fact, this process is a bit similar to bone marrow washing and bone cutting. All the lesions in the bone are pulled out with needle gas. At the same time, the drug force is delivered to the focus for targeted treatment. Naturally, it will be extremely painful.


    Chuxuan needs to concentrate on controlling the needle gas to reach the focus, so he will be very tired and must concentrate on it.


    "Huhu..."


    after taking a deep breath, chuxuan began to use the "flying through the air" array skills of "burning mountain fire and penetrating the sky" completely, guiding the medicine wrapped in needle Qi and sent directly to the skeleton.


    The first step is to put the needle into the bone. As we all know, the hardness and density of the bone are very high. If Chu Xuan wants to insert the soft looking spiritual pulse needle into the bone, it will not only cost energy, but also physical strength.


    Chu Xuan''s palms are full of true Qi, and the spirit pulse needle slowly vibrates into the skeleton by using the true Qi.


    The whole process took half an hour. Chu Xuan was already sweating profusely, and his whole body was soaked.


    Jiang Ying is also suffering a lot, but fortunately, Chu Xuan blocked some acupoints for her, trying to relieve her pain as much as possible.


    When all the acupuncture needles were inserted into the skeleton, chuxuan wiped sweat from his forehead, and constantly manipulated the needle gas of the needle needle to guide the virus in the lesion to the body surface, and immediately delivered the medicine to the focus. This repeated thousands of times, and it was an hour later.


    Chuxuan felt that he was nearly collapsed, but still strong spirit to continue, dare not have the slightest distraction and carelessness, success is in front of you.


    Next, he still needs to continue acupuncture with Lingmai needle to help Jiang Ying stabilize the strength of the medicine. He can only pull out the needle until the hematopoietic function and blood coagulation function in the bone have recovered.


    As time went by, Chu Xuan''s sweat on his forehead was about to lose his eyes, but he couldn''t make it. Fortunately, Jiang Wanyan had a good eye and kept wiping his sweat for him.


    At about 2:30 p.m., Chu Xuan observed Jiang Ying''s pulse and found that her pulse had become extremely strong and powerful. Through the feedback of acupuncture and Qi, she found that her bones had begun to produce blood, and her face gradually returned to that of a normal person. Her complexion was ruddy and her breath was stable.

 Chapter 152

    "It''s done! After a while, you take a bath and wash off the dirt on your body. These are toxins. I will keep the powder. I will pack it three times a day with warm water Chuxuan light voice way, the heart also has some excitement, this is his first successful treatment of leukemia such as this incurable disease, how can he calm down?


    After saying that, Chu Xuan quickly pulled out the needle. When all the Lingmai needles were pulled out, Jiang Ying''s pain disappeared. Chu Xuan looked at her and said with a smile, "the therapeutic effect is even better than expected. I''ll give you two more injections in the next two days, and you''ll be completely cured."


    "Really?" Jiang Ying felt her body for a while, and found that her previous fatigue, dizziness and other feelings had disappeared. Her body has now recovered her strength, her spirit has become very good, her body''s low fever has disappeared, her shopping is no longer painful, and her spleen''s swollen upper abdomen is no longer felt.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "it''s not true. Aren''t you the one who has the most say?"


    As soon as Jiang Ying heard this, she felt that her body was more relaxed than ever before, just like before her illness.


    "Thank you, Dr. Chu." Jiang Ying actually stood on the ground from the direct, no effort at all, she was shocked, this effect is too adverse to the sky!


    Chuxuan was also very pleased and said with a smile, "it''s a piece of work, but your body''s inflammation has not completely disappeared. In these days, you still need to keep your diet light and eat liquid food as much as possible. After three days, you can open your mouth to eat."


    "Well, I remember." At this time, Jiang Ying was very excited, and her mind was blank. For many years, the emergency that had been entangled with her and the doctor had declared her death was better than half of the time. She felt like she was in a dream. She was so excited that she didn''t know how to thank her.


    "Wuwu..."


    after thanking Chu Xuan, she felt her body for a while. Jiang Ying felt the comfort she had not seen for a long time. She even squatted on the ground and began to wail. She felt the guilt of her family and the torture and depression of her illness in her heart. She needed to vent her oppression and haze for many years.


    Chu Xuan and Jiang Twilight smoke did not go to persuade, let her cry better, all negative emotions are vented, more conducive to the recovery of the disease.


    Waiting anxiously in the living room, Wu Hongfeng, who was wandering at the door, and Wu Hongfeng''s mother, who was restless, were also frightened by the heartrending cry.


    Wu Hongfeng felt that his whole world had collapsed. He was so miserable that he could hardly breathe. His whole body seemed to have been drained of all his strength. His legs were shaking. He almost collapsed on the ground. He was holding the door frame to stand firm. He was ten years old in an instant.


    Wu Hongfeng''s old mother was also scared to tears. Her bent waist seemed to be bent, and her haggard face was even more haggard. She was holding ice ice in her arms to get up, but she almost fell down. Fortunately, she was helped by Cai Ji.


    Ice ice see father and grandmother are crying, as if also aware of the bad, but also scared a cry out, cry heartrending, very sad.


    Even Cai Ji thought that chuxuan would not really fail, but on second thought, chuxuan and Wu Hongfeng were cured. This simple, honest and stupid man once again had no bottom line in his heart.


    They thought that it was Chu Xuan''s failure in treatment that made Jiang Ying collapse and cry. After a moment''s hesitation, Wu Hongfeng, restless and full of tears, could not help but push the door.

 Chapter 153

    In a moment, Wu Hongfeng was stunned, and Wu Hongfeng was stunned to open the door.


    Because they saw that Jiang Ying was all right at all, and they were still squatting on the ground crying, crying.


    "Dr. Chu, what''s the matter?" Wu Hongfeng asked in some confusion.


    Chu Xuan saw Wu Hongfeng several people with tears, some do not understand Li, strange way: "you cry what? It''s good! "


    Wu Hongfeng is asking again. Jiang Ying finally controls her mood and gets up to keep Bingbing. She kisses Bingbing''s small face with little flesh.


    "Don''t cry, Bingbing. Mom''s OK. Mom scared you! No more crying, mom. " Jiang Ying is sorry in her heart. She is getting better soon. Why cry! She some incoherent, helpless holding ice coax way.


    Ice ice face with crystal tears, choked: "mother''s disease really good? But why do you cry


    Bingbing''s young heart can''t understand why she cries when her mother is well. She is a little flustered. She thinks that her mother is lying to herself. Before that, her mother always deceives herself. Thinking of this, Bingbing cries even more.


    Jiang Ying felt guilty and quickly coax Bing Bing Bing to hold her daughter closer.


    "Xiao Ying, are you really OK?" Although Wu Hongfeng saw that his wife could go down to the ground, he had already believed it in his heart. However, he was still worried and asked. If he wanted to hear his wife''s answer, he could put his heart into his stomach.


    Chuxuan didn''t feel that he had offended himself, which is human nature! If you can''t do it yourself, it will be the same.


    "Lao Wu, I''m really OK. Doctor Chu said that I''ll be cured in three days." Jiang Ying thinks it''s time to say a word. Otherwise, the whole family are so worried. If they don''t say it, they are not respecting Chu Xuan.


    Hearing this, Wu Hongfeng stopped Jiang Ying and Bing Bing Bing. They hugged each other and cried bitterly. Wu Hongfeng''s old mother also wiped tears on the side and looked at all this with joy.


    The family has been honed for a long time, and all the bad luck is going to be banished. Good luck and sunshine are coming.


    Chuxuan and these outsiders did not disturb the feelings of the family, but quietly went to the living room.


    Chuxuan also close to the door, so as to give a family a * * space, let them get together.


    At the moment of closing the door, the crying voice in the bedroom gradually started to fight. Chu Xuan sighed and looked a little downcast. If he could, he also wanted a relative. When he was tired and aggrieved, he could cry with recklessness, and then wipe tears and snot on each other''s clothes.


    Jiang evening smoke to see Jiang Ying stand up, face improved that moment, heart do not mention more excited and excited.


    This is a miracle, this is a miracle, this is the gospel of mankind!


    It indicates that another incurable disease has been broken by human beings. She is a witness, witnessing the rise of a medical giant and the birth of a famous doctor.


    Originally, I wanted to congratulate chuxuan first, and then asked what kind of powder chuxuan was using. Unexpectedly, only a package of powder allowed Jiang Ying to go down from the brink of dying.


    It''s so magical. It''s like it''s in a dream.

 Chapter 154

    In any case, she had never heard of it, and had never seen it. What kind of medicine could have such a magical effect, and the effect was so fast.


    Want to know leukaemia but incurable disease, either change to match marrow, or transplant hematopoietic stem cell, also change marrow, or chemotherapy prolongs survival period.


    However, either way, it is impossible to have such an immediate effect.


    But when she noticed that Chu Xuan''s eyebrows did not fall behind, she suddenly took a puff in her heart and couldn''t bear to ask again.


    She didn''t know the life experience of chuxuan, so she didn''t know why chuxuan had such emotions. After all, she saved a patient. Shouldn''t she be happy?


    Moreover, chuxuan''s medicinal powder is so magical that if it is popularized and made known to the world, it will surely set off a tempest, and it is bound to be worshipped by the world and be famous in history.


    Why is he so lonely instead of showing any excitement? There seems to be a trace of sadness?


    Jiang Muyan is full of doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t ask more questions. She doesn''t know how to understand. She doesn''t have to go to the bottom of the matter like some people.


    Jiang Twilight smoke held back the doubts in his heart, but also suppressed the excitement in his heart. He stayed quietly beside chuxuan, feeling the sadness and decline of chuxuan.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Chuxuan felt the concern of Jiang Muyan''s eyes, gentle as water, inexplicable heartache, he felt that Jiang Muyan would not be magic Zheng, right?


    "Who''s watching you? If you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you? That''s true. " Ginger evening smoke quickly take back his eyes, eyes flustered glance to other places, suddenly from the mouth hard.


    Chu Xuan was baffled and muttered: "the woman''s face, the day in June, said to change."


    "Creak..."


    the door of the bedroom opened, Wu Hongfeng held the ice and helped the old mother out. Jiang Ying also supported her mother-in-law. The four members of the family came out with a happy smile on their faces. The wet tears on their faces were as dazzling as crystal, and they were full of something called happiness.


    After Wu Hongfeng''s family came to the living room, they went straight to chuxuan. Without saying a word, the four members of the family bowed to Chu Xuan and said, "doctor Chu has excellent medical skills, and he has saved our family. From now on, our family must repay you for your great kindness."


    "Get up quickly Chuxuan laughs and helps them to get up.


    After the four people got up, Bingbing trotted over, holding Chu Xuan''s legs, raising his head and naively asked, "big brother, how can you be so fierce! Bingbing has become such a powerful man as you


    Chuxuan picked up the ice with a smile, full of pride and excitement in his heart. He gave a cruel kiss to his smiling face, and said with a smile: "you really can speak. As long as you study hard and make progress every day, you will be as good as your big brother in the future."


    "Really? Big brother didn''t cheat Bingbing, did he? " Bing Bing asked seriously with big eyes blinking.


    Chuxuan heart hey hey a smile: "of course is to cheat you! I''m a systematic man. You want to be as good as me unless you have a system. "


    However, in order to encourage the baby, chuxuan said seriously: "really, more than lollipops are true."


    "Boo Boo!" Ice in the face of Chu Xuan mercilessly kiss two, left a pile of saliva, patted the small hand happily: "I can also become a big brother so fierce person!"


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly warmed up. Everyone was amused by the baby''s innocent smile and naive dream. This is a complete and warm home.

 Chapter 155

    Wu Hongfeng''s three family members are particularly pleased to see their daughter''s rare smile. They don''t mention how happy they are, but they still have deep guilt in their hearts.


    "Dudu..." chuxuan''s "old man''s machine" rang. Chuxuan handed the ice to Wu Hongfeng. Then he took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. It seemed that it was a strange number. In his heart, it was estimated that it was Mr. Zhang Guo, and he connected it immediately.


    "Hello, this is chuxuan."


    "Dr. Chu, I''m Mr. Zhang Guolao. I''ve already arranged it here. Do you think you can come to the exam now?"


    "Send me the address! I''ll be there in a minute


    Hang up the phone, chuxuan heart praise a: "Zhang Guo old work or quite agile!"


    "Captain Wu, sister-in-law, aunt, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first. I''ll come over for the next two days to continue to treat my sister-in-law." Chuxuan said goodbye with a smile to the Wu Hongfeng family.


    "Dr. Chu, stay and have a meal before you leave." Jiang Ying urged her to stay.


    "No, I''m going to get my medical license. If I miss this village, I won''t have this shop." Chuxuan thanks them for their kindness and says with a smile to the four members of the Wu Hongfeng family who are looking forward to looking at themselves.


    Seeing that his wife still wanted to stay, Wu Hongfeng quickly advised, "doctor Chu''s business matters. We should not delay."


    "Take care of your safety on the way. If you come tomorrow, I will make a delicious meal for you." Jiang Ying is not a person of no importance, so she gives a quick instruction.


    Chu Xuan nodded his head and said, "that''s the trouble tomorrow. Let''s go first."


    Chu Xuan has always been vigorous and resolute in his work, never dragging his feet. After that, he turned around and left.


    Naturally, Cai Ji and Jiang Muyan left together. Wu Hongfeng''s family took the three people to the entrance of the alley and watched them leave the car before turning back home.


    Jiang Muyan on the car kindly reminded him, "it''s very fast! But you have to be prepared mentally. I heard that the Chinese medicine experts are very eccentric. Don''t let them embarrass you


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t exist. If they try to find fault on purpose, I''ll turn around and leave. If they really make trouble for the purpose of examination, I can bear with it." Chuxuan disdains a sneer, he just doesn''t care whether the other side is a national doctor, can''t get used to their bad temper.


    "By the way, you didn''t have a license to practice medicine before. Are you afraid of being reported and arrested?" Jiang Wanyan asked curiously.


    Chuxuan can''t tell Jiang Muyan that he doesn''t want to do it. He is forced by the system!


    After pretending to ponder for a while, chuxuan''s righteousness on his face stood still and said deeply: "in order to cure the disease and save people, what is the personal honor and Disgrace in front of human life?"


    Jiang Muyan doesn''t know that chuxuan is pretending, but he is moved by this sentence of chuxuan. He changes his view on chuxuan and admires him.


    Ginger evening smoke seriously said: "really did not expect that you still have such a mind, it seems that I will look at you with a new look."


    Chuxuan grinned: "why, I can''t be moved by my temperament. I''m in love with it! I can tell you that I have a high standard of mate selection, and I am not a casual person. If you want to get involved in me, you have to work hard to become better. "


    "Bah, I can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth. As soon as I give you a good look, you''ll go on." Ginger evening smoke to chuxuan a health eye, disdain of light spat way, but in the heart did not strive for success of the jump non-stop.


    "Women! Chu Xuan covered his forehead with a fake sigh, which made Jiang Muyan angry and pinched his soft meat on his waist.

 Chapter 156

    "Stop your hand, it hurts!" Chuxuan grinned at the ginger evening smoke warning: "you dare to move on me again, believe I also pinch on you two!"


    Jiang Muyan was frightened by Chu Xuan''s words and trembled in his heart. His pretty face turned into red cloth, but he didn''t dare to move any more. He shrunk his body in a corner nervously, and warned nervously, "I tell you, it''s broad daylight now. Don''t mess about it!"


    Chu Xuan glanced at her chest, curled her mouth and said: "it''s too small, I''m afraid to diaphragm my hand."


    "You... You are such a hooligan and ruffian. You don''t look like a doctor or a gentleman." Ginger evening smoke straight shiver, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Chu Xuan, that look as if to this person, gnashing teeth, snoring.


    "I like to see you so angry that I can''t help it. It''s a nice day today. It''s sunny and I''m in a good mood." Chuxuan laughs with a cheap expression on her face. She is so angry that she has to reach out to pinch chuxuan''s soft meat around her waist. It''s good that she shrinks back as soon as she gets electrocuted. She is really afraid that chuxuan will do something to her.


    "Bitch, you are so cheap that you are invincible in the world." Ginger evening smoke helpless way mumbles a sentence, Chu Xuan does not matter shrug, does not care.


    Now in Jiang Muyan''s heart, Chu Xuan''s medical skills have not to be said. Her character is really not flattering. She is afraid.


    Cai Ji sits in front of him and looks at the "happy enemy" behind him from the rearview mirror. He laughs straight and thinks it is very interesting.


    Soon, chuxuan and his party came to Yuhang TCM Association, which is the assessment institution of Yuhang TCM. It is not only the place to test the TCM practice license, but also the place for TCM rating.


    It is also a place where TCM is assessed once every five years. If the examination fails, the license may be revoked.


    Chuxuan asked the security guard at the door about the assessment place, and then went in. Seeing Jiang Dushan still following him, chuxuan said strangely, "what are you doing with me? Are you reluctant to part with me every minute


    "Will you stop being narcissistic? I just want to see how you are embarrassed by such an old man. I just want to see how you look like you are not able to eat Ginger evening smoke a light smile, speechless way.


    Chuxuan doesn''t speak any more. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Zhang Guolao, telling him that he has arrived.


    Five minutes later, old Zhang Guo came out of the building breathlessly, and quickly came forward with a smile and said, "you have come at last. If you don''t come, vice president Zhang, who is in charge of the assessment, is going to leave."


    Chu Xuan apologized: "I''m a little busy today. I''m in a hurry. I''m in trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble. Today I have to rely on you to help me heal." Zhang Guo''s old face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile. In fact, he didn''t care whether chuxuan could get the license. What he cared about was his illness, so he was so concerned.


    Chuxuan roughly guessed Zhang Guo''s old mood, but he didn''t break it and said, "lead the way!"


    "Yes, please follow me." Zhang Guolao himself was a member of Yuhang traditional Chinese Medicine Association, so he was clear about the door here, and soon took the three people of chuxuan to a multi-functional hall.


    At this time, we are waiting for many people to come here for examination and medical license examination, young people and middle-aged people are not lacking.


    The arrival of chuxuan did not attract other people''s attention and special attention. Zhang Guolao said to chuxuan, "wait here first. I''ll invite vice president Zhang."


    After Zhang Guolao left, the three of chuxuan looked at the environment here and found that from time to time someone came out of an examination room in front of the multi-function hall.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Those who are happy should be those who have passed the examination. Those with a dead face or a depressed face should be those who have failed in the examination.

 Chapter 157

    If he doesn''t pay attention to his own skills, he will not be able to pass the examination.


    "Twilight smoke, why are you here? Are you looking for me?" Is chuxuan confident full of thinking, the ear sounded a sonorous male voice.


    Chuxuan takes back his mind and turns to look around. He finds a man with a jade face, triangular eyes and thin lips standing in front of Jiang Muyan, looking at Jiang Muyan happily.


    "If you want to call me, I''ll go to you. Why do you come by yourself?" The man chattered on and on, as if there were endless words.


    Jiang Muyan said with a stiff smile on his face: "what a coincidence! I''m here with my friends


    The implication of Jiang Muyan is that I didn''t come to you, but the man said with a smile, "don''t lie to me. Who else do you know in Yuhang besides me? Don''t be shy. I won''t laugh at you


    Chuxuan a listen to canthus a jump, this brother is that come to self-confidence, how cheeky so thick? However, he looked at it quietly and felt that it was a good play for free.


    "Zhang Yu, I really accompany my friend to do something. You really misunderstand me." Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Jiang Muyan takes a look at chuxuan in a panic. He seems afraid that chuxuan may misunderstand him. He quickly clears up the relationship with Zhang Yu.


    Jiang Muyan''s words may have deeply hurt Zhang Yu''s heart. There are countless people around him who have been sneering at him. Zhang Yu feels that he is a bit of a loser.


    "What are you looking at? It''s about to be assessed. I don''t want to brush up on my medical skills. " Zhang Yu''s face was black, and he snorted coldly. All the people who watched the opera all around were scared to withdraw their heads and did not dare to see the play again.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu all know each other. This is the grandson of vice president Zhang and the pride of Yuhang and Zhangjiakou. He has been a doctor of Wupin since he was young. He has the capital to look up to the younger generation.


    He is also a small bellied person, who knows his details, but no one rushed to offend his tiger power.


    It is said that some people have offended Zhang Yu before, but in the end, they did not get the license to practice medicine. Some people even revoked their license because they offended Zhang Yu, so they can no longer practice openly and honestly.


    Zhang Yu looked at the people who retracted their heads with satisfaction, and then he put on a smile again. However, in his heart, he said: "Stinky woman, you are proud and charming to me, right! When I do, see how I torture you. "


    "OK, don''t be kidding. I know that I was not good before. I shouldn''t go to your hospital and pester you." Zhang Yu had inexplicable confidence in himself. He immediately changed his face and was more changeable than a woman. It seemed that he was not angry with everyone just now.


    Jiang Twilight smoke sigh, helpless way: "Zhang Yu, I really accompany friends to work, you really misunderstand."


    "Then introduce your friend to me! Maybe I can help a little more! " Zhang Yu said with a big smile.


    In fact, he thought bitterly: "no matter what your friend is here to do, I promise he will be defeated. If you dare to rob a woman from me, I will tell you why the flowers are so red. "


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know what he didn''t do, so he''s been missed by Zhang Yu. If he knows, he''ll call him wronged. I have nothing to do with Jiang Muyan!


    Jiang Muyan thought for a moment, and felt that if he wanted to get rid of Zhang Yu, the narcissistic second ancestor, he had to pull out a better person to break his mind.

 Chapter 158

    "This is my friend. His name is Chu Xuan." Jiang Twilight smoke a pull over the opera of Chu Xuan, hands tightly embrace his arm, sweet smile introduced, a face of happiness.


    Chuxuan was amused. He knew that Jiang Muyan was using himself as a shield, but he did not refuse. He held out his right hand with a smile and said to Zhang Yu, "chuxuan, nice to meet you."


    The smile on Zhang Yu''s face was stiff. His sunny face was like the sky in June. When he said it changed, he changed into a grim smile.


    "Good to meet you! As a matter of fact, you should also call me a master Zhang Yupi smiles, but does not smile. His hands are hard, his lips are not open, and his throat murmurs.


    Chuxuan eyebrow a pick, think this person is ill? This can be with their own bars, is their own ideas can not keep up with the rhythm, or the other side''s ideas are too strange?


    But Chu Xuan is not used to him, regardless of who you are! Don''t mess with me. Hello, everyone. If you want to provoke me, you will be rewarded.


    So the smile on chuxuan''s face disappeared, and he increased the strength of his hand. He pinched Zhang Yu''s palm and broke his bones with a slap.


    "Master? Hehe, I don''t know what you are doing this year? Is it a little arrogant? " Chu Xuan hands hard, the corner of the mouth set off a sneer, asked.


    Zhang Yu felt as if his hand was being held by a pair of tongs. The force was too strong. His palm had been deformed, his face turned red to pig liver, and his eyes were full of fear and resentment.


    "Boy, you let go. Is that how you treat your friends?" Although Zhang Yu''s strength was not as big as Chu Xuan''s, and his cold sweat was dripping with pain, he still burst out of his mouth, his voice trembled and he asked.


    Chuxuan some funny way: "friend? Do I know you well? "


    However, Chu Xuan still used enough. He let go of his hand, but deliberately damaged it. He gently pulled it forward, and then suddenly let go. Zhang Yu lost his center of gravity and nearly fell to the ground.


    Zhang Yu was not easy to stabilize his figure. He was covered by his left hand and his right hand was pinched by Chu Xuan. His right hand was numb and weak. His face was blue. He looked at Chu Xuan with a gloomy look in his eyes and said with a grin: "boy, you are very good."


    Chuxuan hit a ha ha way: "I am very good! It''s delicious to eat and sleep well. "


    "You''re here for a medical license, aren''t you? I hope your medicine is as good as your mouth. " Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes. The venom of the poisonous snake twined on chuxuan''s body, and his words were cold.


    Chuxuan looks cold. How can he not recognize the threat of the other party? But he didn''t put it in his heart and said coldly, "what? Are you threatening me


    "Hum! Can I threaten you? You think too highly of yourself Zhang Yu disdained the way, and then angrily turned to leave, toward the examination room.


    After Zhang Yu left, all the people around him said anything.


    "Ah, if you offend Zhang Yu, this young man will definitely be treated differently." This is the man who is not in favor.


    "I hope he''s lucky, and he won''t be driven out of the traditional Chinese medicine field by Zhang Yu." Some people sigh.


    "If you can endure the calm wind for a while, why do you provoke Zhang Yu, a" woman ", I don''t know that he is a little bit of a chicken, and he will report everything he says? Don''t you know that vice president Zhang is the most protective of the calf? " This is the indignant person, is also the body Chu Xuan regrets.


    From the three words and two words around, Chu Xuan also understood. It seems that Zhang Yu has great energy in Yuhang TCM Association!


    We can also see that Zhang Yu''s reputation is not good, but no one dares to offend him, which shows that his "tiger power" is very strong.

 Chapter 159

    Chu Xuan looked at Zhang Yu''s back, thinking deeply, but in the end, he sneered scornfully.


    "Arrogant fart! If you are in a hurry, the labor and capital will not be assessed any more. Who will be intimidated? " Chu Xuan thought of this in his heart, but he said to the apologetic Jiang Muyan: "you pull me as a shield, how are you going to repay me? I can be strong enough to accept it


    Originally there are some guilt ginger Twilight smoke heard Chu Xuan again to his "mouth flowers", the guilt in the heart of a sudden disappeared, not good gas kick his calf.


    "Make a promise? You''re afraid it''s the white snake that you''ve seen too much. " "You''d better see how to deal with Zhang Yu''s" dark arrow cold knife "for a while! Seek your own fortune


    Chu Xuan curled his lips and said with malice: "if I fail to pass the examination, I will pester you every day and let you support me."


    Ginger evening smoke a face disdain, gas dark spat: "you want to face, you want to be a small white face, I don''t care."


    "Little white face is very good! I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this job, because I have food and drink, and I''m accompanied by beauties. " Chu Xuan is not willing to show his weakness. Jiang Muyan is speechless. It is rare for him to take advantage of his words. She knows that she is not his opponent at all, so she simply has a cold face and doesn''t speak any more.


    All the people who were ready to be assessed felt sympathy for Chu Xuan, but no one came forward to remind him. They were all afraid of being missed by Zhang Yu.


    What they were afraid of was not Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu''s grandfather, vice president Zhang.


    Speaking of vice president Zhang, he is also very good at medical skills. His only drawback is that he is too protective of his weaknesses. Moreover, he never looks at who is right or wrong. As long as he offends his grandson, he will stand out for him.


    In fact, there is a reason why vice president Zhang will be like this. His family has been handed down for three generations, and Zhang Yu is the only direct descendant. The others are all collateral descendants. Moreover, Zhang Yu has a strong talent for medical ethics, so he places great hopes on him. Naturally, he takes great care of him and loves him.


    It is just in this way that Zhang Yu''s arrogant and domineering character is formed. Chu Xuan did not know all this, just hit a full.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Guo accompanied the old man who thought that the beard was white and ruddy. He was wearing a white Tang suit and came to chuxuan.


    "Dr. Chu, this is vice president Zhang of Yuhang Chinese Medicine Association." Zhang Guolao first introduced a sentence to chuxuan, chuxuan indifferent way: "glad to meet you."


    He has already known the relationship between vice president Zhang and Zhang Yu from the three words and two words of the past four weeks. Therefore, his attitude will naturally appear cold and his sense of vice president Zhang will not be very good.


    Chuxuan is such a person. After all, he is young and full of vigor. What he has in his heart is shown on his face. He doesn''t know how to revolve and disguise.


    Vice president Zhang heard the introduction of old Zhang Guo yesterday. He knew the name and power of chuxuan. He was always curious about the existence of young people with magical medical skills.


    In my mind, I have to figure out the details of Xuan first. If he is really a descendant of a medical family or a disciple of an expert, he will treat him with courtesy in order to establish a relationship with the people behind him.


    If Chu Xuan has no background, he doesn''t mind cheating Chu Xuan''s medical skills and taking them for his own.


    For those who study medicine, medical classics are equivalent to martial arts secret books. Compared with martial arts practitioners, they have great fatal attraction.


    In particular, the prescription that can treat rheumatic heart disease will definitely let anyone be moved.

 Chapter 160

    It will be the temptation of reputation, status and money, especially the cross era prescription, which will leave his name in history. No one can bear such temptation.


    At this time, seeing Chu Xuan''s indifference to himself, vice president Zhang was surprised and thought, "does this boy know his mind? That''s why you are so indifferent to me? "


    In spite of my surprise and even some unhappiness in my heart, we should know that in Yuhang, no matter how famous the doctor is, when he sees himself, he has to give him a thin face, not to mention smiling face. Face work will certainly give him.


    Is it because of his deeper background that the young man in front of him dares to treat himself like this?


    Vice president Zhang will not tear his face before he has a clear understanding of Xuan''s roots. He is unhappy in his heart, but he always has a kind smile on his face: "Xiaoyou is so young and promising. I wonder if I have offended you in any way? No, why do you treat me like this


    Chu Xuan see each other a face kind and kind, also not good refute each other''s face, had to light back a way: "young have to dare not when."


    Chu Xuan didn''t want to say anything else. He couldn''t tell the old man that he had offended his grandson just now!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the examination room. " Vice president Zhang warmly took Chu Xuan''s hand and was about to walk towards the examination room. Chuxuan was reluctant to avoid the old man''s thin hands.


    Vice president Zhang gave a smile of embarrassment, then sorted out his mood and led the way in front of him.


    Looking around, I was surprised that vice president Zhang was so polite to chuxuan. I really want to see how vice president Zhang would look when he knew that chuxuan had just refuted his grandson''s face.


    With the mentality of watching a good play, they slowly followed chuxuan and gathered at the entrance of the examination room to see the good play. Frankly speaking, they wanted to see how vice president Zhang embarrassed chuxuan.


    It''s just like that in China. It''s natural for us to watch the excitement.


    Entering the examination room, Chu Xuanjiu saw Zhang Yu sitting on the seat of the examination, stretching his sullen face. His face was gloomy and could drip water.


    "Why did you come in person, grandfather?" Zhang Yu looked at Chu Xuan and his grandfather unexpectedly, shouting out loud.


    He just wants to give chuxuan some mental pressure, and then make Chu Xuan feel uneasy in the examination and can''t play normally.


    Vice president Zhang dotingly looked at his grandson, nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "here, let me introduce you. This is chuxuan, also a young talent. He is here to assess. In the future, you young people should communicate more."


    "You don''t know something, grandfather. Chuxuan and I have met each other, so we know each other." Zhang Yu said seriously, but his eyes were full of evil and malice.


    Vice president Zhang was interested and quickly asked, "is it? How do you know each other? Why don''t you tell your grandfather. "


    "Just now, chuxuan left some unforgettable memories for his grandson." Zhang Yu took a cold look at Chu Xuan and shook his aching palm with a sneer.


    Vice president Zhang took a look at his grandson''s blue palms. His heart sank. He roughly guessed that chuxuan had just had a conflict with his good grandson.


    However, he would not turn over before he had a clear idea of Xuan''s roots. He said quietly: "it''s good to know him, young man! You should be friends and discuss medical skills togethe

 Chapter 161

    Vice president Zhang''s words are so high sounding that people watching good plays at the door are confused. They don''t understand when vice president Zhang is so good at talking?


    Some people who have a clear eye can see the intention of vice president Zhang and know that vice president Zhang seems to be afraid of something, so they are also thinking about the identity of Chu Xuan.


    But they did not get along with each other even though they wanted to break their heads. Chuxuan was the number one figure. Finally, they had to stop thinking and watch the development of the situation in silence.


    "My grandfather taught me that my grandchildren would remember it." Zhang Yu''s face was enlightened, but his heart was full of joy. He had noticed his grandfather''s shaking hands and knew that his grandfather was actually angry. He just seemed to be holding on to something, so he didn''t attack.


    Vice president Zhang suppressed his anger and turned to chuxuan and said, "chuxuan! Listen to Zhang Guolao said, you want to treat rheumatic heart disease, so today''s assessment starts! As long as you are cured alive to alleviate Zhang Guolao''s condition, I will apply for a third grade doctor''s license for you. "


    The doctor''s license of traditional Chinese Medicine Association is divided into nine grades. The first grade is the highest, and the ninth grade is the lowest. The third grade is the highest level that Yuhang Association of traditional Chinese medicine can issue.


    The president and vice president of Yuhang Chinese Medicine Association are no more than the third grade doctor''s license. The second grade and the first grade doctor''s license above the third grade need to be assessed in the imperial hospital.


    Only the imperial hospital is qualified to issue the second grade and the first grade doctor''s license. In the whole country, the second grade doctor''s license is only two palms, and the first grade doctor''s license is rare and precious. Now it''s only three or two cats.


    The second grade doctors with the number of two hands are now the leading TCM doctors in China. They are all with unique skills. They are all red men in front of powerful people and imperial doctors.


    Those two or three first-class doctors are the existence of the carefree world. No one dares to force them to do anything, because they have already been through the sky.


    Zhang Guolao was also excited when he heard vice president Zhang''s words. He looked at chuxuan with envy. He was just a doctor of five grades. Doctor Sanpin was definitely at the top of Yuhang.


    "Hua..." people preparing for the examination at the entrance of the examination room were all in an uproar when they heard vice president Zhang''s words. They all looked at Chu Xuan and vice president Zhang in horror.


    Countless people were shocked by the sentence "doctor of three grades", but also by the sentence "cure rheumatic heart disease".


    No matter whether they have examined the doctor''s license or not, these people all know how the rheumatic heart disease is, whether it is an incurable disease or not, and it is impossible to cure at all. They know that the current medical methods can not cure it.


    At best, it can only be restrained. This is a consensus.


    "Can he really cure rheumatic heart disease? If that is the case, he will be famous in history. "


    "He must be a descendant of a family of doctors who can''t come out of the world."


    "It''s true that he doesn''t make a draft, and I''m not afraid to blow it to the sky. I''d like to see how he can cure rheumatic heart disease later."


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year."


    People have their own ideas in their hearts, and some people have even thought about whether or not to pull up some relations with Chu Xuan.


    However, everyone has not taken the initiative to show it. Now the situation is still unclear. They will not act rashly. At the risk of offending vice president Zhang, it is most appropriate for them to get acquainted with chuxuan and watch the change.


    "Grandfather, why are you so confused! Do you believe that? Don''t you know what rheumatic heart disease is? " Zhang Yu wanted to tear down the mask of Chu Xuan immediately. However, he was scolded by vice president Zhang: "don''t be rude and don''t retreat."

 Chapter 162

    From this detail, Chu Xuan can already see that vice president Zhang is unfriendly to himself and favors Zhang Yu.


    If it''s really selfless, shouldn''t vice president Zhang Yu apologize?


    After all, Zhang Yu''s words can be big or small, which can be regarded as slander and slander. He wants to put Chu Xuan on the title of "fishing for fame" and "liar".


    The most important thing for a doctor is his reputation. If he has a bad reputation, how can he make the patient believe it? If not, how can the patient come to see you?


    On the surface, chuxuan was still calm, but he was angry in his heart. He said in secret: "it seems that the attack was a little light just now! I can''t help but let the goods have the strength to talk nonsense. "


    "Chuxuan! Yu''er is not sensible and can''t speak. Don''t take it to heart. You''re a lot of adults. Don''t be wise with him. " Vice president Zhang apologized to chuxuan and said with a smile.


    In his heart, chuxuan was not sensible! How can I be angry! "


    Chu Xuan''s words almost made the onlookers laugh. Zhang Yu and vice president Zhang were ugly.


    This can be regarded as taking advantage of Zhang Yu. An elder has taken the advantage of himself. Zhang Yu knows that Chu Xuan is in the process of finding the place he was in.


    However, vice president Zhang did not know this. In his heart, he felt that Chu Xuan was too rebellious and dared to be equal with himself. He was not modest at all.


    "Stop talking about it and start the assessment." Vice president Zhang pressed down the unhappiness in his heart and said with a light face.


    Chuxuan had no choice but to smile: "yes."


    "Old Zhang Guo, you lie down and don''t move about. There may be some pain in a while. You must bear it." Chuxuan cautioned that Zhang Guolao was given a preventive injection first. He was afraid that Zhang Guolao would move in pain and affect his treatment.


    Zhang Guolao had already felt the magic of chuxuan''s medical skills last night. He had a vague trust in chuxuan. No matter what other people thought, he was a person who experienced it himself. At this time, he chose to trust chuxuan without reservation.


    "Don''t worry about it! No matter how great the pain is, I can bear it Zhang Guo''s old face is calm and indifferent. It seems that he is indifferent to life and death.


    In fact, he still has some drumming in his heart. After all, there was no pain in the injection last night. I don''t know why chuxuan said so today.


    However, in order to cure the disease, he could endure everything, as long as he could live healthily and healthily and scrape bones and heal wounds.


    "Put on a show and see how you get beaten in the face." Zhang Yu heard Chu Xuan''s words and sneered in his heart.


    Chu Xuan nodded, his right hand in the air a grasp, Ling pulse needle from the system out of thin air in the hand.


    This skill attracts people to take a breath. These skills are really marvelous.


    "It''s just a bit of a cover up." A scornful sneer rang out, and it was Zhang Yu who spoke.


    Chuxuan is too lazy to take care of this "lost heart crazy dog". He smiles and shakes his hands in the air. As fast as lightning, he stabs Zhang Guolao with a spirit pulse needle.


    The speed is too fast, leaving only the shadow of the road in the air. All the onlookers feel dazzled. In front of them, they can only see Chu Xuan''s hands dancing ceaselessly. They can''t see clearly the hand that he used the needle, nor can they see where the needle of the spirit pulse in his hand has pierced.


    They can see only the shadow of the road and the dazzling white light emitted by the spirit pulse needle in the sunlight.


    Thirty seconds later, chuxuan stabbed Zhang Guolao with all his Lingmai needles. After taking a deep breath, chuxuan hit Zhang Guolao with both hands and fingers like a sword. This is to seal Zhang Guolao''s pain acupoint orifices, hoping to alleviate his pain as much as possible.

 Chapter 163

    Vice president Zhang and the onlookers, puzzled at Chu Xuan, do not understand his "superfluous" in Zhang Guo old body to do what, are all confused.


    However, when Chu Xuan stopped brewing his true Qi, they saw the "silver needles" on Zhang Guolao, and found that Chu Xuan had accurately planted 108 "silver needles" in just a few tens of seconds.


    The most frightening thing is that every "silver needle" has been punctured on the acupoint orifices, and there is no random pricking. The speed is fast and accurate, which is unheard of.


    Chuxuan a hand to frighten people, so that everyone quiet down, full of expectation to see.


    In this meeting, there was much expectation that Chu Xuan could treat rheumatic heart disease, not to mention anything else. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do it with this needling technique without three or two nails.


    Seeing chuxuan''s needling and acupoint pressing techniques, vice president Zhang suddenly remembered a man, a famous leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    That person is called the God of acupuncture. His skill of needling with one hand is marvelous, and it will be lost for a long time.


    "Is chuxuan the disciple of that man?" Vice president Zhang was shocked to think that if this is the case, it seems that his plan is going to fail. He dare not challenge the authority of that person and take his technology and prescription as his own.


    Vice president Zhang was shocked in his heart, but there was no wave in his face. He continued to observe Chu Xuan''s every move in silence for fear of missing any details.


    In the eyes of all the people looking forward to, Chu Xuan finally moved. What he did this time was to "burn mountain fire". He wanted to use this needling skill to guide the cold air in old Zhang Guo''s body, and nourish his meridians and bones with the heat flow of "burning mountain fire".


    The needle gas, like a thread, slowly weaves into a net in Zhang Guolao''s body. The dense needle Qi spreads all over his body. Chuxuan then mixes his genuine Qi with the needle Qi, and slowly gathers the cold and wet Qi to the old Zhang Guo''s body surface.


    Zhang Guolao''s skin slowly permeated out a lot of cold sweat, this is the air of cold and wet, after a while, more and more cold sweat, slowly forming a layer of frost.


    Chu Xuan''s hands constantly twists and turns on the spirit pulse needle, and the needle Qi of the spirit pulse needle transforms into more masculine spirit of "burning mountain fire".


    The frost formed by the cold and wet air dissolves into cold sweat in the sunshine.


    After all this, Chu Xuan secretly said in his heart: "the cold and wet Qi on the surface has been completely eliminated. Next, let him drink medicine, and then guide the cold and wet Qi in the bones and meridians."


    "Cai Ji, give me the satchel." Chuxuan to one side of CAI Ji said, Cai Ji has now become his assistant, finished the configuration of good medicine all in CAI Ji where to take.


    "Ah Cai Ji should a, quickly hanging on the neck of the satchel to take down the delivery chuxuan.


    Chuxuan took the satchel, took out the powder to treat myocarditis, asked for warm water from vice president Zhang, and then took the powder for Zhang Guo.


    After taking the powder, Zhang Guolao felt that there was a warm current flowing through his stomach. The medicine was too strong. His face turned red at once, as if he had been roasted by fire. He began to sweat profusely.


    Seeing this, chuxuan started to move quickly. Now he wants to guide the medicine to the heart and protect the heart. First, the cold and wet Qi in the skeleton meridians is dispelled, and finally the cold and wet Qi in the heart is dispelled.


    Because now he still needs to wait for the drug to play a role, first solve the problem of myocarditis, then dare to remove the cold and dampness in the heart.


    Otherwise, without the suppression of cold and damp Qi, myocarditis may break out in an instant.


    So last night when he was dispensing the medicine, he was preparing the powder for rheumatic heart disease. By the way, he prepared the powder for treating myocarditis.

 Chapter 164

    After Zhang Guolao took the powder for treating myocarditis, under the guidance of chuxuan, the medicine was wrapped in the light needle gas to the heart.


    Later, chuxuan no longer pays attention to the role of the powder, allowing the drug to treat myocarditis himself, he has other things to do.


    Chuxuan began to concentrate on guiding the cold and wet Qi in the bone marrow and meridians with the needle Qi, which was destined to take a long time.


    Under the blessing of true Qi, the spirit pulse needle becomes as hard as iron and stone. Chu Xuan twists the spirit pulse needle quickly, and the spirit pulse needle stabs into the bone like a drill bit.


    "Ah... Hiss......"


    although most of the acupoint orifices were sealed by chuxuan, Zhang Guolao still screamed with pain, and his voice was depressed. He finally understood why chuxuan specially reminded himself of the pain.


    "Dr. Chu, that''s what you said. Does it hurt a little?" Zhang Guolao tries to distract himself and teases Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s face was red. Feel shy, he said, "silver needle is in the bone. Do you say it hurts?"


    Zhang Guolao and the people who heard this, all of them were shocked. Did the silver needle pierce into the bones? How much effort is needed to do this?


    We all know that the silver needle is as thin as hair, and even softer than hair. If it is really inserted into the bone, not to mention other skills, it will make people admire and admire them.


    At least they haven''t heard of anyone who can do this. It''s absolutely unprecedented not to say that there will be no one after that.


    After the spirit pulse needle penetrated into the skeleton, Chu Xuan kept twisting the needle, which made the needle vibrate at high speed. The vibration frequency was so high that no one could see a shadow.


    Yes, except for Chu Xuan, people can''t even see the needle, because the vibration frequency of the spirit pulse needle is too fast, as fast as lightning. It''s hard for the naked eye to catch its trace, as if it didn''t exist.


    If it wasn''t for everyone to watch Chu Xuan give needle, they are afraid at the moment that they will be facing the "air" constantly moving Chu Xuan as a fool.


    This time, Chu Xuan pushed "burning mountain fire" to the extreme. Even the spirit pulse needle turned red slowly, just like a red iron needle.


    Until then, we could vaguely see that there were countless red light spots on Zhang Guolao. Because the spirit pulse needle vibrated too fast, these red light spots gradually became red halo.


    The needle Qi was turned into a warm current like the sun by "burning mountain fire". It swam in rhythm and regularity in the skeleton and meridians. It was pulled into a fishing rod by chuxuan with its own true Qi. It was constantly fishing for those cold and wet Qi and converged towards Zhang Guolao''s body surface.


    How long has the ice and snow accumulated on the surface of the body, like a person''s cold fruit.


    All of them were shocked when they saw this scene. They couldn''t say a word for a long time. Their minds were blank, and even their ability to think was lost.


    Zhang Yu, not to mention, was struck by lightning. He looked at Chu Xuan''s performance like a wooden block. He felt a helpless sadness in his heart and was greatly hit. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuan not only had medical skills above himself, but also surpassed himself so much.


    He has a feeling that he may not surpass the strength of Chu Xuan in this life, and will always live in the shadow of Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 165

    Gradually unwilling to become jealous, jealousy turned into resentment. Chu Xuan didn''t expect to be attacked again. Somehow, Zhang Yu resented him, but even if he knew it, he didn''t care.


    In Chu Xuan''s eyes, Zhang Yu is not his opponent at all, just like a loser jealous of Tianjiao. Do you think Tianjiao cares about the idea of the loser? Are you afraid of the underdog''s guns and arrows?


    The answer is naturally not, in the eyes of Chu Xuan, Zhang Yu is not even qualified to become his opponent. How can we treat each other with the right eye?


    At this time, the effect of "burning mountain fire" is all in the depth of bones and meridians, and the body surface has no effect at all. Therefore, Zhang Guolao is covered with frost. Zhang Guolao is shivering with cold, and he feels as if he has fallen into the ice cellar in the winter of 1949.


    This kind of cold from the heart, let him gradually lose consciousness, all over numbness, or the pain from the deep bone, has been stimulating his mind, making him maintain a trace of clarity, it is estimated that he will die consciousness.


    The needle Qi moved the cold and wet Qi from the bones and meridians and slowly gathered to the body surface. However, the cold and wet Qi accumulated for many years. It was too much. Chuxuan was already sweating and was only half of the hook.


    Chu Xuan also knew that he could not completely separate the cold and dampness Qi from his bones and meridians. He could only peel out eight or nine points at most. The rest of the cold and dampness Qi still needed the power of the powder to dissolve it.


    The best time to treat rheumatic heart disease is to wait for the best time.


    The most important thing for doctors is patience. Naturally, chuxuan is patient. He twists the needle constantly, which is to stimulate the needle Qi of Lingmai needle with his own genuine Qi, and then use special techniques and skills to transform the needle Qi into the warm current of "burning mountain fire".


    "Tick tock......"


    the big clock hanging on the wall of the examination room, the second hand is ticking, the minute hand is also driven slowly by the second hand, and the hour hand is driven by the minute hand.


    Two hours have passed. Two hours have passed.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Chu Xuan relaxed the air for a long time, and finally gathered the cold and wet Qi from his bones and meridians to Zhang Guolao''s body surface.


    Using needle gas to check the situation of Zhang Guo''s old myocarditis, it was found that it was almost good. Next, it was time for him to take the powder for treating rheumatic heart disease.


    Chu Xuan needs to use the medicine to cure rheumatic heart disease. He also needs to drive out all the cold and dampness in his body with the help of powder.


    Take out a bag of medicine powder from the satchel and hand it to Zhang Guolao. Chu Xuan quickly turns the medicine power of the medicine powder into a quick one with her own genuine Qi.


    With the blessing of the needle, the medicine turned into a warm current in an instant, like a running hot spring river. The sound of the clattering sound of Zhang Guo''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons reverberated in the whole examination room, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    Hearing this rushing sound, all the people were extremely confused and did not know what happened.


    All the confused people looked around and thought that there was a leak!


    Chuxuan indifferent to look at the response of the people, in the Heart funny, but also do not respond.


    He manipulated the needling Qi with great concentration to guide the medicine to rush towards the heart. The golden awn of the medicine burst out, rippling in Zhang Guolao''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and finally converged into the heart.

 Chapter 166

    "Click!"


    With the force of the heart, the cold frost attached to Zhang Guo''s body broke in an instant and made a crisp sound of glass breaking.


    Then, a heat stream wrapped Zhang Guo''s whole body, and his cold and wet air gradually evaporated. His whole body was covered by a layer of hazy dense fog, which made him look like a fairyland and a real one.


    In the heart, under the impact of the two drugs, the joint force will cause the disease in the trunk slowly, along with the cold and wet Qi together evaporate.


    Chu Xuan knew that this was the most critical moment. His success or failure was at one stroke. He needed to remove all the cold and dampness hidden in his bones and meridians. He needed to use the vitality of his heart to deliver the medicine in his blood to the bones and meridians.


    "Give you some oil." Chuxuan cold drink a, will his true Qi run to the extreme, through the needle gas all delivered to the heart.


    "Poop


    "Bang bang!"


    Zhang Guolao''s heart got a strong power, immediately became like a shrinking machine machine, powerful contraction, accelerated the blood flow.


    So that the original can not be fully used of the drug, 100% to reach the bones and meridians.


    The medicine penetrated into the bones and meridians through the blood. Chu Xuan felt the cold and wet air in Zhang Guolao''s bone marrow, which was like the maggot of tarsal bone, slowly evaporated.


    This cold and dampness is the root of Zhang Guolao''s disease and also the source of his cold and damp Qi. As long as they are all removed, Zhang Guolao''s disease will be cured. Next, he will take some medicine to consolidate it.


    "It''s cold!"


    At this time, Zhang Guolao was cold all over, because the cold and wet air in the bone marrow was finally squeezed out by the medicine. The cold like bone marrow really killed people.


    In particular, it is a difficult and long process to get rid of the source of cold and dampness, which is destined to be painful and painful.


    "It''s hot!"


    The cold and humid air and the warm current in the medicine collide with each other, just like a war. You come and go between the two, chasing each other, which makes Zhang Guolao''s body heat up instantly.


    The cold and dampness is so stubborn that the warm current in the medicine sometimes fails and sometimes breaks out, and the two are in a stalemate.


    Therefore, Zhang Guolao''s body became a battlefield, a battlefield of ice and fire, which made Zhang Guolao''s desire to live and die.


    "Bite your teeth, stick to it, just make it through." Chuxuan quickly reminded him that he was also surprised, because he could clearly feel that Zhang Guolao''s body was sometimes as cold as ice, sometimes as hot as fire.


    Even Zhang Guolao''s skin is sometimes stained with a layer of cold light, and sometimes burst out a layer of dazzling red light. Fortunately, there is dense fog blocking it. Otherwise, if people in the examination room see it, they will have to shout "monster".


    Hearing the old Zhang Guo''s howling, all the onlookers frowned, thinking that Chu Xuan had failed?


    Everyone began to whisper and say everything.


    "I''ll tell you! How can rheumatic heart disease be cured? I don''t think this boy will kill people


    "Is this a medical practice without a license? Will you be arrested and sentenced if you kill someone?"


    This is the voice of schadenfreude, and also represents the mentality of some people. However, there are a small number of people who do not express their opinions. They will remain silent until the matter is clear.


    "Well, as I said earlier, chuxuan is just a joke. It''s just a matter of no learning and no skill. It''s just arrogant to say what can cure rheumatic heart disease." Other people, even if they were talking or gloating, all lowered their voices. There was only one undisguised voice that mocked loudly: "I think, I''d better hurry to the hospital! If people are killed, maybe our great doctor of Chu will be in prison. "


    The people looked for their voices. It was Zhang Yu who was speaking, not others.

 Chapter 167

    Cai Ji glared at Zhang Yu angrily: "the boy surnamed Zhang, shut up for me. If you dare to bewitch people and slander wantonly, do you believe me to tear your broken mouth?"


    Cai Ji, whose culture is not high, but also knows how to repay gratitude. How can he endure Zhang Yu''s wanton slander on chuxuan?


    This honest and honest rural man has no other skills, but he still has a lot of strength when he works on the ground all the year round.


    In particular, his angry face, coupled with his dark complexion, looked rather frightening. Zhang Yu shrank his neck and did not dare to speak any more. He could only murmur: "you ox fork! After a while, Chu Xuan will kill the man. I''ll see what you have to say


    Zhang Yu''s voice is very small, plus Cai Ji, this meeting is anxious for Chu Xuan, also did not hear.


    Worried in addition to Cai Ji, there are ginger Twilight smoke, her heart is also muttering: "will not really fail?"


    At the same time, her heart is also worried about Chu Xuan: "if you really kill people, you won''t really go to prison?"


    Chu Xuan now has no mind and time and those who ridicule big mouth gun, he is immersed in the treatment.


    To tell you the truth, now he is in a state of confusion. After all, he has not treated rheumatic heart disease before, and he does not know whether the powder is really as magical as the system says.


    This will see Zhang Guolao fall into the ice and fire days, the body cold and hot alternating, his heart also has no bottom, is also anxious to sweat.


    "Calm down, believe in the system, believe in yourself." Chuxuan in the heart of the silent to their own encouragement, the hand action faster.


    "Wuwu..."


    half an hour later, Zhang Guolao''s body was filled with more fog, and there was a small storm blowing on his body surface. The wind whimpered, as if he was unwilling to cry, and seemed to be complaining obstinately.


    However, Chu Xuan''s face was a joy, and a stone fell from his heart. He knew that he had finally succeeded, and his cold and wet spirit was completely forced out by himself.


    The warm current in the medicinal power pursued the victory, leaving no chance for the cold and dampness to fight back. Like the tide, it occupied every part of Zhang Guolao''s body, driving away all the cold and dampness.


    "Zila......"


    old Zhang Guo''s body surface is like a stove with a basin of cold water, and the cold and wet air and warm current are fighting for the last time.


    This process lasted about 10 seconds, and the silent dense fog slowly dissipated. The warm current in Zhang Guo''s body finally won. He covered the warm current all over his body, as if wandering in the sun and in the hot spring.


    "Comfortable!" Zhang Guolao felt that his body temperature had returned to normal, and the warmth that had not been seen for a long time appeared in his body. His body was like a small sun with automatic heating. The warm current was automatically generated from the bones and meridians and transported to the whole body through the pump power of the heart.


    After two steps, the heavy body became incomparably relaxed, and the head of the coma was extremely clear, and his face was ruddy, even better than that of many young men.


    In particular, the original dull pain and chill of the heart disappeared. Zhang Guolao felt as if he was 20 years younger, and his original white hair turned black.


    "Thank you. Dr. Chu, thank you for your kindness. " Zhang Guolao excited some incoherent, has no other words of thanks, can only repeat this sentence repeatedly.


    All the onlookers were shocked and looked at everything in front of them in disbelief.

 Chapter 168

    "Is that all right? This is rheumatic heart disease! Is that cured? "


    "Am I dazzled, or am I in a dream, tell me it''s not true."


    Many people who don''t want to believe this fact ask people around them repeatedly.


    People around a face of shock, severely pinched their own, "hiss" a sound, really TM pain! The sourness tells them it''s true.


    So the hard reply: "is true, do not believe you pinch yourself."


    "Hissing..." the sound of backward air conditioning inside and outside the examination room was not only shocked by chuxuan''s rheumatic heart disease, but also pinched by himself.


    "Well, no need to say thank you. Don''t forget your promise." Chuxuan to Zhangguo old smile to remind, where there is a little bit of high demeanor, feelings, he also think about Zhangguo old promise of several even said pharmacy!


    Chuxuan also slipped a hand, did not immediately need to consolidate the disease powder to Zhang Guolao.


    Zhang Guo old smell speech a Leng, quickly react to come over, an old face smile into chrysanthemum, way: "nature won''t forget, we will go to do the transfer procedures in a moment."


    People have some doubts, don''t understand what Zhang Guolao promised Chu Xuan? Even need to transfer the ownership procedures.


    But Chu Xuan and Zhang Guolao are very tacit understanding, there is no need to make these things known all over the city.


    Jiang Muyan and Cai Ji naturally know the agreement between chuxuan and Zhang Guolao. Cai Ji is excited and can''t close his mouth. He is really happy for chuxuan.


    Jiang Twilight smoke is some can not understand Chu Xuan, this person is to cure the disease to save people in the end for money, or other?


    If you want to say that chuxuan is for money, but he almost doesn''t get any money from Jiang Ying. Why did he kill Zhang Guolao so much?


    Chuxuan naturally won''t tell Jiang Muyan that he wants to accumulate funds to prepare for opening a pharmaceutical factory in the future.


    Chuxuan glanced at the man who had been talking to himself just now, and with a brilliant smile, he seemed to be saying, "you scum, didn''t you laugh at me just now? Keep laughing? People who say that I can''t cure rheumatic heart disease by fishing for fame and reputation, do you have a pain in your face


    Those people did not dare to look at Chu Xuan''s eyes, and consciously lowered their arrogant heads. They were afraid of being ridiculed by Chu Xuan and insulted themselves. They kept murmuring in their hearts: "can''t see me, can''t see me."


    One of the most embarrassing is Zhang Yu. At this time, his whole body is shaking, and his face is flushed into pig liver color. He is angry.


    He felt that his face was beaten and swollen today, and his pride and pride were trampled under the feet of Chu Xuan, and then crushed.


    If Chu Xuan knew it, he would say, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to compare with you."


    Chuxuan knows enough, he will not take the initiative to say some no demeanor words to hit the face, with the fact that the face is enough.


    Seeing everyone lowered their heads, he gave a faint smile and came to the silent vice president Zhang. He asked with a smile, "president Zhang, have I passed the examination?"


    Vice president Zhang has been thinking and remembering what traditional Chinese medicine skills chuxuan used just now. He did not respond for a while and murmured: "what?"


    "I said, did I pass the examination?" Chuxuan patiently asked again.


    Vice president Zhang banged his mouth and didn''t immediately answer Chu Xuan''s words. Instead, he asked earnestly with a look of curiosity: "dear nephew of chuxuan, did you just use the acupuncture technique of" burning mountain fire and cooling through the sky "? What''s the name of the two packets of powder you just gave Zhang Guolao to take? What are the ingredients? "

 Chapter 169

    Hearing vice president Zhang''s question, other people also looked up at chuxuan. They also wanted to know what acupuncture techniques chuxuan had just used and what the name of the medicine was. It would be better to know the ingredients.


    In this way, they will be able to treat rheumatic heart disease in the future. Isn''t money and reputation pouring in?


    Chuxuan looked at vice president Zhang strangely, and thought that the goods would not be crowded by the door, right? How could you ask such impolite words? Is a mallet like yourself? Will tell him the composition of the powder is not!


    "Vice president Zhang is really a joke. How can we easily tell others the secret recipe of our ancestors?" Chuxuan chuxuan said with a cold smile: "the acupuncture technique is really" burning mountain fire, cool through the sky. "That''s right


    "I''m rude. I shouldn''t have asked." Vice president Zhang heard Chu Xuan''s refusal to speak. His face was red, but his heart was scolding "little fox". His face was rather embarrassed.


    Chuxuan didn''t reply, laughing but not speaking, waiting for the old guy to give him a certificate!


    "Dear nephew of Chu Xuan, where did you learn this acupuncture technique? As far as I know, the skill of "burning mountain fire and cooling through the sky" has been lost for more than 200 years


    Vice president Zhang didn''t give up and asked in a feigned surprise.


    To put it bluntly, he didn''t believe in the acupuncture techniques that had been lost for more than 200 years. Chu Xuan would have learned it. He wanted to cover Chu Xuan''s words and explore his roots.


    "Lost does not mean dissipation. My acupuncture technique is also an ancestral one. However, my ancestors have been living in seclusion, so people all think that this acupuncture technique has been lost." Chu Xuan made up a lie, which pushed everything to the dead, and was not afraid to be investigated by others.


    Vice president Zhang pretended to hesitate for a moment. He was serious and painstaking in his righteous words and Persuasion: "dear nephew of chuxuan, you also know that many techniques and prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine were lost in the fire of war, which led to the decline of traditional Chinese medicine. I hope you can attach importance to the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine and hand over what you have learned to the country, so that more people can learn these magical medical skills And then give back to the society and treat more patients. I believe that your father or your teacher will certainly agree. "


    Hearing this, all the other Chinese medicine practitioners present were moved in their hearts and looked forward to seeing chuxuan. They also hoped that vice president Zhang could persuade Chu Xuan to pass on his magical medical skills.


    However, it is not known whether these people want to learn Chu Xuan''s medical skills in order to serve the world or for money and reputation.


    Some people secretly scolded vice-chairman Zhang as a "playwright" and an "old fox" in their hearts. They even wanted to cheat chuxuan''s medical skills with carelessness and morality.


    Who doesn''t know, traditional Chinese medicine is the most important inheritance, how can the ancestral medical skills be transmitted abroad? Don''t talk about the outside world. Even if you are from your own family, you can only learn from the direct men. You can''t be qualified to study by the collateral and the legitimate women.


    Although they think so, they are seeing through and not telling the truth. They also expect chuxuan to be thin skinned and pass on the best medical skills as soon as his brain is pumped out.


    As a doctor, who doesn''t want to improve his medical skills? Excellent medical skills are money and reputation, all of which will eventually turn into status.


    Who doesn''t want all this?


    Hearing this, Cai Ji and Jiang Muyan are both strange, looking at vice president Zhang like an idiot, while vice president Zhang seems not to feel their eyes. They are thick skinned enough to stand up to the city wall. They look at chuxuan calmly.

 Chapter 170

    Chuxuan''s heart was cold and angry. He felt that vice president Zhang was afraid to treat himself as a three-year-old child!


    "The ancients did not deceive me. They were old but did not die because they wanted to beat my attention? Hehe, when I am a mallet, or is he himself a mallet Chuxuan heart sneer, but face is calm place, eyes is not see waves.


    "What do you think, my good nephew?" Seeing that Chu Xuan did not speak, vice president Zhang was still insincere in questioning. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and showed an attitude of worrying about the country and the people.


    Chuxuan shook his head and said indifferently: "impossible! My grandfather is dead. Don''t pull him to threaten me


    Vice president Zhang Wen Yan''s face was cold, his face was sorry, and his heart ached: "nephew, the overall situation is important! How many patients can you treat alone? After all, it''s better to pass on medical skills and let more doctors treat the patients who are suffering from the disease? In this way, it can not only help the world, but also let me regain the glory of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "If I say no, I can''t Chuxuan is just like a stone in a pit. It is smelly and hard, and refuses to leave any affection.


    "Good nephew, the country is greater than the family. You can''t be selfish! Besides, can you really keep such a magic prescription? We should know that Pifu is innocent and has a clear conscience. If you don''t have the backing of the Chinese medicine, you''ll be able to announce it. " Vice president Zhang was quite a bit desperate and began to threaten.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were cold, and his Falcon like eyes cast countless knives. The atmosphere of the room suddenly cooled down, and the air was stirred by the true Qi.


    They all felt a sense of uneasiness, heavy pressure and scalp numbness. Although it was somewhat illusory, they really felt the feeling that they couldn''t breathe.


    In this sense, all face a cold, heavy heart up.


    They did not expect that chuxuan would burst out such a strong pressure, which they had only felt in the dignified predecessors or the powerful people in power.


    They didn''t know how a young man in chuxuan could be so intimidated that they all shut up.


    In particular, those who originally wanted to fool chuxuan with vice president Zhang were shocked by his cold eyes and attractive momentum. All of them became eager to speak and finally could not speak. Their voice seemed to be choked by a stone.


    "Vice president Zhang, are we familiar? Don''t yell from a good nephew. I''m sick Chuxuan suddenly burst out, turning vice-chairman Zhang''s face black and blue, and then said, "you are also a traditional Chinese medicine. You should know what is called ancestry and what is inheritance. Don''t transfer your will to the common people. Then, holding the banner of morality and righteousness, you come out to force and lure, and surpass others."


    "You... You... Are so unreasonable that you can''t teach a child!" Vice president Zhang''s right hand trembled with anger, pointing to chuxuan and swearing: "do you still have a little benevolence? I''d rather stick to the rules than help more people. "


    Chuxuan was angry and happy, and cried: "you are kidnapping others with morality, which is called virtue?"? I respect you as an elder and disdain to hurt you. If you dare to blather again, believe me or not


    "Lizi, do you understand? Think about it for yourself! If you don''t publish your medical skills, you won''t have to think about your doctor''s license. You''ll have your own medical skills rotten at home. " Vice president Zhang shook his sleeves and glared at chuxuan angrily. He didn''t believe that he could not cure a stinky boy.

 Chapter 171

    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and was completely angry. He even gave birth to a trace of murder in his heart. However, when he thought that it was a legal society now, he forced down his desire for action.


    "You mean you don''t want to license me?" Chuxuan, on the contrary, calmed down and asked indifferently.


    Vice president Zhang said in a high sounding voice: "so what? You have no medical ethics, do not know how to respect teachers, how can give you a license? "


    From his words and deeds just now, vice president Zhang has probably understood that Chu Xuan should have no foundation. Otherwise, he would not talk nonsense with himself.


    If it really had a foundation, he would have left by shaking his sleeve or had to complain by phone.


    Moreover, there is no family of medical ethics with the surname of Chu in China. In addition, Chu Xuan said that his grandfather had passed away. Even if there was a certain social relationship, he would not be afraid of tea cool.


    He believed that most of the people who supported him were absolutely the majority. He did not believe that chuxuan refused to obey and could withstand the joint suppression of many colleagues in the industry.


    Vice president Zhang dared to be so blatant that he threatened Chu Xuan because he believed that most people were selfish, and they would certainly want chuxuan''s prescriptions and acupuncture techniques.


    If Chu Xuan is stubborn and does not arrest him with his hands tied, he will eventually be forced to submit to Chu Xuan''s submission and hand over his prescriptions and acupuncture techniques.


    No one in the world can withstand the power of public opinion, especially Chu Xuan.


    This is the idea of vice president Zhang at this time. He is ready to "kidnap" chuxuan with double insurance of morality and public opinion.


    "What a word! There is no medical ethics! Vice president Zhang is very good at giving people big hats Chuxuan shakes his head and smiles, as if mad, tears of laughter are coming out.


    Vice president Zhang thought that chuxuan was about to submit, and he was proud of himself and looked at chuxuan coldly.


    Who knows that Chu Xuan''s words suddenly turned, his face was cold, and he growled: "the labor and capital just don''t respect you so much. What can you do with me? No medical license, right? Labor and capital are not rare. If you can''t practice medicine at home, you can go abroad. If you can use your skills, you can go abroad! If you want to talk to me about medical ethics, your beard is white and you don''t even have morality. You have the face to talk about medical ethics. "


    "Cai Ji, let''s go. Labor and capital are not used to such scum." Chuxuan sneers and turns to go. Cai Ji and Jiang Twilight smoke quickly follow.


    Seeing that chuxuan scolded his grandfather and wanted to leave, Zhang Yu quickly said to chuxuan, "stop, are you treating a respected old man like this? Scold the perfect person to want to leave, how to have so easy, apologize! Don''t try to leave today without apologizing. "


    Chu Xuan stopped his steps and did not return to the head with a smile: "what do you want?"


    "Security, security, arrest this man." Zhang Yu''s face showed a trace of resentment and yelled at the outside.


    "Stepping on......"


    six strong men in security uniform and army boots quickly ran in from the outside, and Zhang Yu felt confident. He wanted to see whether the security guard''s fist was hard or Chu Xuan''s mouth was hard.


    The six security guards surrounded the three of Chu Xuan. The other onlookers also changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu dared to do so in full view of the public.

 Chapter 172

    Although they also want to get Chu Xuan''s prescriptions and techniques, they are all "fresh clothes and angry horses" with high status. They work hard in secret, that is, there is no need to do such shameless things openly.


    So everyone''s eyes are filled with anger, a cold look at Zhang Yu, but it''s just so!


    They didn''t dare to face Zhang Yu in front of vice president Zhang. After all, the old man''s prestige was still there, and the old man''s personal relationship was there. They couldn''t afford to be angry.


    However, there are still some chills and sorrows. Many of them have suffered from the arrogance and arrogance of Zhang Yu and the indulgence and connivance of vice president Zhang Yu.


    But vice president Zhang''s Old God was squinting his eyes. He didn''t seem to see what was happening in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t want to take care of it. He wanted to give chuxuan some color to see and suffer a little.


    Jiang Muyan and Cai Ji are anxious. They both stand in front of chuxuan and protect him for fear that these big men will hurt him.


    "Twilight smoke, you come here, it''s none of your business, fists and feet have no eyes, don''t hurt you by mistake." Zhang Yu saw the project Yang unexpectedly protecting chuxuan. He was jealous and blue in his heart. He said coldly to Jiang Twilight smoke.


    Ginger evening smoke but ungrateful, a face disappointed to Zhang Yu way: "really did not expect you are such a person, let me down too."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu felt his face was burning, and he was scolded by Jiang Wanyan in public, which was humiliating.


    Instead of waiting, he said, "what are you talking about? I''ll take the two men. "


    Chu Xuan glanced at the six big men around him with his eyes shining into the knife. The eagle''s look at the wolf made all the six men feel a chill, especially when they were forced by a burst of pressure and hesitated to go forward.


    All six of them had been mixed up before. Their hands were more or less stained with some blood. They were still very sensitive to danger.


    "This man is dangerous." This is a common idea in the hearts of the six people. It seems that they are hesitant.


    Chuxuan''s gloomy eyes let them not dare to go forward, and their hearts were disturbed, but when they heard Zhang Yu''s words, they looked at each other and had to go up bravely.


    "Are you sure you want to do it with me?" Chuxuan felt as miserable as eating a fly in his heart. Today, his original good mood was destroyed by Zhang Yu and Sun Liang. At this time, he was also a little agitated. When he saw six strong men who wanted to go forward, they raised a disdainful smile.


    Hearing this, the six men frowned and felt a strong killing opportunity. They trembled in their hearts and sweated from their backs. They could not help but step back together and did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "If you want to do it or not, you can arrest that guy for me, or I will open you up, and your scum will be broken. I see who dares to hire you prisoners of reform through labor." Zhang Yu was so angry that he scolded the six men.


    When they were young and frivolous, they did some things they shouldn''t do. They went in for a few years and finally found a job as a security guard. This job is too important for them and needs to be used to support the whole family. If they lose their jobs, the whole family will go hungry.


    Since they came out, they have actually changed their ways and become good people. Even if they don''t like Zhang Yu any more, they have to go ahead and fight with Chu Xuan, who obviously gives them great pressure.

 Chapter 173

    "Offended, sir." Six big men in the heart of a measurement, in the end, is the first to defeat, disobeying their intention to do what they do not want to do.


    Just now, when Zhang Yu scolded the six people, chuxuan actually found that all of them were in a state of fierce fighting. All of them clenched their fists, and their blue veins burst out, and their eyes were slightly red. It seemed that they wanted to beat Zhang Yu. But soon they were like a ball of vent, and they were listless and surrounded themselves.


    "Forget it. For the sake of each being his own master and life is not easy, I''ll let you do three moves. After the three moves, each depends on his own ability." Chuxuan is not a tyrannical person. In fact, he admires the forbearance of the six great men. He understands the hardships of their life and doesn''t want to embarrass them too much.


    What''s more, the six men bowed and apologized to themselves before they started. It''s considered that they are the first to be polite and the second to be soldiers. Naturally, they can''t weaken their momentum. They have to keep their high demeanor!


    Naturally, he should also give some respect to those who respect themselves.


    Hearing this, the six great men were stunned, especially Chu Xuan''s words, which made them feel a trace of respect that they had not felt for a long time. Suddenly, they had an impulse to die for a confidant and beat Zhang Yu violently.


    But they did not dare, so they could only bite their teeth and look at each other. One of them whispered to the other five men in a low, inaudible voice: "everyone will weigh the weight of their hand. Don''t hurt anyone."


    The other five men nodded their heads to show that they understood.


    "Huhoo......"


    the six big men all waved their fists forward with great speed. They hit chuxuan''s back and shoulder from all directions, without hitting his weak side or fatal position.


    Chuxuan heart bright, micro can not check the nod, heart secretly: "Zhangyi every more butcher dog generation, these people are good."


    Six big fists with sandbags cut through the air, carrying the whirring wind. Beside chuxuan, Chu Xuan stands like a strong pine, calm and calm, and does not rush to escape. This can make Jiang Wanyan and Cai Ji not anxious.


    "Chu Xuan, get out of the way." Ginger evening smoke red eyes step forward, want to open chuxuan, think he is frightened by this formation silly, even forget to avoid.


    Cai Ji is also like this. He steps forward quickly, without speaking at all. Instead, he directly expresses his position with his actions. He wants to stop in front of chuxuan and block these fists for him.


    Zhang Yu is a face of pleasure, as if he has seen Chu Xuan was beaten to the head and blood, spit ferociously: "it seems that you are hard of mouth, things are scared silly."


    Vice president Zhang is a person who has nothing to do with himself. He seems to see nothing. In fact, he laughs in his heart: "let your boy be ungrateful and dare to embarrass me in public. This is even a small lesson for you. You should be obedient after being beaten!"


    They don''t want to offend others because they don''t dare to get to know each other.


    In this moment, all sentient beings are fully displayed.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan didn''t fight back, the six men didn''t even move. They were all ordinary people without professional training. They couldn''t control their strength accurately.

 Chapter 174

    The fist is getting closer and closer, and chuxuan''s pupil expands rapidly. When the fist is about to hit Cai Ji, chuxuan finally moves. He gently pulls Cai Ji behind him, and at the same time strides across a step to block Jiang Muyan''s body.


    "Bang......"


    the sound of heavy fist to meat sounded in the hall, and people saw six fists hitting Chu Xuan''s body.


    The crowd had their own expressions, some shook their heads and sighed, some gloated.


    Zhang Yu and sun are both looking at everything indifferently. He seems to have seen the scene of Chu Xuan being beaten into the hospital.


    However, Chu Xuan fart thing did not, standing upright in place, standing like a bell, standing like a pine, a relaxed expression.


    However, the six men suffered from rebound and suffered from pain on their faces. They felt that their fists had hit the stone, and their whole hands were numb and shaking.


    "Two more." Chuxuan chuxuan smile, but look at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu didn''t dare to look at him. He was completely frightened by chuxuan. He was afraid that chuxuan would come and beat him.


    The six men hesitated for a moment and shook their arms vigorously. The numb and sour arms regained their strength, and then they continued to smash chuxuan with their fists.


    "Bang......"


    there were a series of dull noises again. Chu Xuan had nothing to do with it. The hands of the six men were numb again. Their eyes were full of astonishment and surprise. They didn''t expect that Chu Xuan''s body was so hard.


    Just standing there and letting myself fight could not hurt him. Instead, his arms were numb and his fists were almost broken.


    They knew that Chu Xuan didn''t use any strength at all. Otherwise, their whole arm would have to be wasted. If so, they were helpless.


    "There''s another way." Chu Xuan reminds way.


    Six big men heard the speech, and one of them laughed bitterly: "Sir, we don''t fight, we can''t hurt you at all. If we continue to fight, our arms will be useless."


    "Yes, sir. Have you ever practiced the golden bell jar Another big man asked.


    Chuxuan smiles but does not speak, does not agree, appears extremely mysterious, the answer is not asked: "since does not fight, then makes way for it!"


    Hearing this, the six big men quickly made way for Chu Xuan to leave. They finally knew why they dared to say "let you three moves".


    "Ah! I told you to stay, but I can''t let you go like this. "


    After Chu Xuan came out a big drink, Zhang Yu picked up a folding stool and ran quickly to chuxuan, smashing his head.


    "Bang!"


    The wooden surface of the folding stool cracked in response to the sound, and the legs of the iron stool were also bent by great force.


    "Hum! No matter how strong you are, I''ll beat you down with a folding stool. " Zhang Yu''s eyes were scarlet, and he was proud of himself. He did not care about the contemptuous eyes cast around him and the sarcasm of the onlookers.


    He is to beat Chu Xuan down, who told him to embarrass himself today, who told him to dare to rob women with himself, this is the end.


    Vice president Zhang heard all the comments around him, but he didn''t hear any good words. He felt that today''s things have become big. No matter how to say, it is absolutely not a small matter to commit murder in public.


    "Yuer, stop it. Don''t step back." Vice president Zhang yelled angrily, seemingly in reprimand, but actually in the maintenance of Zhang Yu.


    He just saw Chu Xuan''s fighting ability. He knew that the other side should be a practitioner. If he reacted, Zhang Yu would be beaten up.


    To be frank, vice president Zhang is afraid of chuxuan''s violence and hurt his good grandson.

 Chapter 175

    "Ding Dong! System task: hit Zhang Yu violently. How dare you dare to be an expert! The mission reward is worth a hundred thousand. "


    Chu Xuan left blood on his head and grinned in pain. He had no idea that Zhang Yu would be so lawless that he would dare to commit murder in public.


    He did not have any preparation at all, nor did he even form a gold bell jar iron cloth shirt. He was not invulnerable. Without genuine Qi to protect his body, he would naturally be injured.


    He was angry from the heart of evil to the edge of the gall, his mind sounded the system of ascension sound, and can hear the system angry, emotional.


    Chuxuan heard the speech and was happy. How could he miss it!


    Even if there is no systematic task, he will not let go of Zhang Yu, who repeatedly provokes himself and dares to attack himself.


    What''s more, I''m poor! There is also amazing value to earn, it is "duty bound" to rush to eliminate harm for the people.


    When people looked at Zhang Yuzhi who was crazy, Chu Xuan turned around quietly with blood all over his head. A cruel smile was set off at the corner of his mouth. With the blood flowing slowly on his face, it seemed so strange and frightening.


    At this time, chuxuan looks very much like a bloodthirsty Shura, which makes people''s scalp numb. Jiang Muyan and Cai Ji run to chuxuan quickly, no matter how much.


    "Chuxuan, are you ok! Let''s go to the hospital Ginger evening smoke says to want to pull Chu Xuan to leave.


    Cai Ji turned his head and glared at Zhang Yu fiercely and roared, "I''m going to fuck your ancestors. If Dr. Chu has any problems, I''ll have to abolish you."


    The six men were also shocked. They didn''t expect Zhang Yu to be so mean and insane that they all glared at each other. They all stepped forward and surrounded chuxuan and Zhang Yu. They were afraid that Zhang Yu would run away and be free from justice.


    "I''m fine." Chu Xuan returned to Jiang Twilight smoke, and then glanced at Zhang Yu, who was still holding the folding stool and trembling with excitement, said with a gloomy smile: "but he has something to do, and he has a big event."


    People do not know, so, some do not understand, you are like this, can you start to beat people, should not rush to the hospital?


    With a jump in the corner of his eyes, vice president Zhang quickly stepped forward, pushed aside the crowd, pulled Zhang Yu, who was still excited, behind him, and took the initiative to apologize to Chu Xuan: "you go! Our business is clear. "


    "I''m going? I''m afraid you didn''t wake up! I''ll call back. " Chuxuan smile disappeared, word by word.


    "What do you want? Do you want to hurt people on purpose? Young man, don''t be so angry. It''s not good to be young. Although yu''er is not right, you have to forgive others. I''m here to apologize for yu''er. "


    Vice president Zhang narrowed his eyes and said, with a stiff tone, the high-ranking appearance, where there is a bit of apology.


    He is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but Chu Xuan is not a three-year-old child. How can he be so frightened?


    "I call it self-defense. Don''t scare me when I''m young." Chuxuan sneered and said in a low voice, "you''re not angry. Are you still young? Not young, but young? "


    Vice president Zhang didn''t expect that Chu Xuan''s attitude would be so resolute. When he was cold in his heart, he knew that today''s things could not be improved. His face was gloomy and could drip water. He said coldly, "what do you do? Isn''t it enough to apologize? "

 Chapter 176

    "Apologies are useful. What else is the law?" Chu Xuan angrily drank, and said with some impatience: "get out of my way. I don''t want to beat you because most of you are buried in the loess. If you dare to make noise again, I will fight with you today."


    "You... You''re ridiculous." Vice president Zhang was so angry that he shivered all over his body. His beard was up and down, and his chest was up and down. He said angrily, "if you have the ability, you can fight with me today."


    Vice president Zhang is also bold to go, even the face do not want, attracted people around are disdained to stand by, no one said a word for him.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There were two sharp slaps in the hall, and no one could see who started it. They saw two clear slaps on the old face of vice president Zhang.


    "You dare to hit me." Vice president Zhang''s eyes were about to stare out, and his face was angry. People knew that chuxuan had just started, but they didn''t see Chu Xuan''s action at all?


    Vice president Zhang''s words and the palm print on his face all indicate that Chu Xuan has just started.


    How much speed does that take? Think of here, people can''t help but swallow saliva, startled with the speed of Chu Xuan.


    It just reminds me that when Chu Xuan treated old Zhang Guo, he seemed to be an operation thief. It seems that Chu Xuan is really a practitioner, and his kung fu is not weak. Otherwise, how to beat people as fast as lightning can''t be seen!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    As soon as vice president Zhang''s voice dropped, there were two clear slaps in the hall.


    "If you don''t have a godfather''s fault, as Zhang Yu''s grandfather, it''s just that you don''t have a good education. You''re good at conniving and protecting. That''s a little interest." Chuxuan said without expression.


    "How dare you..."


    "pa pa..."


    vice president Zhang wanted to say something, chuxuan did not allow him to finish saying it again. He slapped him hard and said lightly, "if you dare to make noise again, I''ll fan until you dare not make noise again."


    Vice president Zhang has never been humiliated like this. His eyes are scarlet. He covers his old face with some redness and swelling. There is a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. He dare not speak any more, but he still protects Zhang Yu, who has already withered.


    Although Chu Xuan envies Zhang Yu for having one, knowing that he is still protecting his grandfather, he still has to do what he should do.


    "Shua!"


    Chuxuan opened vice president Zhang and faced Zhang Yu with a cruel smile.


    "What do you want? I warn you not to mess around. It''s a legal society now. It''s against the law to beat people. " Zhang Yu said without hesitation and wanted to step back.


    Hearing this, people all despise and ridicule. You know that it''s against the law to hit people. They just attacked others.


    This will say this, I''m afraid it''s not a lack of brain muscle! You''re only allowed to set fire and no one is allowed to fight back?


    In the eyes of the idiots, Zhang Yu was slapped on the ground by chuxuan, and then he kicked Zhang Yu fiercely. While kicking, he said: "you can''t hit people, can you! Against me, right! Sneak on me, right! Threaten me, right


    In the hall, only Chu Xuan''s drinking, swearing and banging were left in the hall. The dull sound made everyone feel cold. No one called the police or persuaded them. They just watched in silence. Naturally, there were some people watching the fun and gloating.


    This person is naturally uneasy and kind-hearted. I hope that chuxuan can beat Zhang Yu to pieces, and then he will take a bite out of his heart. Finally, chuxuan will go in!


    Then the high-level came forward to force Chu Xuan to hand over the magic medical skills and acupuncture techniques, and they picked up the cheap.


    Not to mention, there are a lot of people with such thoughts.

 Chapter 177

    Chu Xuan didn''t beat Zhang Yu with his fist. He was afraid that his hands would be dirty.


    Although he was kicking hard, he was able to distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. He didn''t want to kill people.


    Chuxuan''s strength was just right. He could kick Zhang Yu in pain, but he didn''t hurt him at all. He could kick Zhang Yu to bruise all over, but he didn''t break his bones. At most, he was caught and educated.


    In any case, it was Zhang Yu who did it first, which was self-defense.


    With Chu Xuan''s strength now, if he really tried his best, Zhang Yu would surely die, but chuxuan didn''t want to get involved in a life lawsuit, so he tried to restrain his strength.


    There''s no way. He doesn''t have the absolute self-protection strength, so he doesn''t dare to do what he wants.


    Moreover, Zhang Yu and he didn''t have a real life and death feud. It''s not worth making people''s lives.


    If he had to wait until the day when he was not afraid of bullets and cannons, if anyone dared to plot against himself, he would not be as merciful as he is today.


    "Don''t call. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Zhang Yu held his head in his hands and suffered from the pain of his body. He was crying and howling for mercy. Where could he be so proud and lofty as he was just now.


    Chuxuan asked in a funny way: "what''s wrong?"


    Chuxuan has not yet been relieved! Will not easily stop, so continue to kick Zhang Yu.


    "I was wrong not to sneak on you." Zhang Yu thought there was a turning point, so he cried.


    "Bang." Chu Xuan is again cruel a foot, coldly way: "it seems that you haven''t completely realized your mistake!"


    "I... I should not deliberately find fault with you, more should not eat your vinegar for no reason." Zhang Yu''s heart is spinning rapidly. As long as he doesn''t get beaten any more, he''s also going out of his way now and says everything.


    "Jealous? What do you mean Chu Xuan''s feet do not stop, some doubt asked.


    Zhang Yu wanted to die, and said quickly, "I thought you had an affair with Jiang Muyan, so... Ah, don''t fight..."


    "the dog can''t spit out ivory, and Jiang Muyan and I are clean and innocent. It''s you who splash dirty water casually." Chuxuan also knows that Zhang Yu''s goods are aimed at himself for no reason. It turns out that all the roots are in Jiang Muyan''s body!


    "Sure enough, beauty is a disaster! Who did I provoke? I was missed for no reason. " Chuxuan was muttering angrily, but he kept kicking at his feet.


    Zhang Yu was kicked all over the ground and rolled around. Vice president Zhang responded and rushed to chuxuan with hungry tigers, trying to get chuxuan.


    Who knows Chu Xuan has already been on guard, gently side, Zhang vice president a stagger, sleep a dog gnaw excrement.


    "Chuxuan, forget it. There will be no human life." Jiang Muyan also heard Chu Xuan''s complaint clearly. Her pretty face turned red and her heart was somewhat apologetic. If she didn''t follow her, chuxuan would not conflict with Zhang Yu.


    If it was Chu Xuan who had caused human life and suffered from prison for her own sake, she would have felt guilty all her life, so she hurriedly pulled Chu Xuan to persuade her.


    "Ding Dong! When the task is completed, the reward is worth one hundred thousand. " The sound of the system also happened to ring, and chuxuan stopped.


    Jiang Muyan thought that Chu Xuan stopped after listening to his words. He was warm in his heart and thought: "is he really interested in me? Otherwise, why do you listen to me so much? "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Muyan blushes into a red glow, buries her head to her chest and peeks at Chu Xuan secretly. She is afraid that Chu Xuan will find her. She quickly buries her head and regards herself as an ostrich.


    But the ostrich buried her head in the sand, but she buried her head in her chest.

 Chapter 178

    "For the sake of Jiang Wanyan, I''ll let you go today." Chuxuan said to Zhang yusenhan, who was rolling on the ground, "but the matter can''t be over. Your compensation for my mental loss is 100000 yuan, medical expenses is 100000 yuan, and reputation loss fee is 100000 yuan, totally 300000 yuan. By the way, slapping yourself is a slap in the face and shouting that I''m wrong


    Zhang Yu this meeting was kicked to doubt the life, where dare not agree, tears should and down: "I give, I give money."


    "I can''t do it with half a million cards." Zhang Yu struggled to get up from the ground, covered his stomach, took out his wallet from his trouser pocket, took out a card and handed it to chuxuan. He asked cautiously, looking forward to it.


    He really does not want to slap himself in the face, that is really humiliating, how to mix in the future?


    "No, I can''t change the money. For the extra money, I''ll take it as your apology. It''s worth two slaps in the face." Chu Xuan glared and sneered.


    When Zhang Yu heard the speech, he felt that his heart was bleeding. The key was that Chu Xuan was really shameless, and then 200000 only offset two slaps in the face.


    However, he was really afraid of chuxuan. At least now, he didn''t dare to talk back. He could only do it. However, in his heart, chuxuan had already been torn apart. If his eyes could kill people, chuxuan would be cut by Zhang Yu''s eyes.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s eyes, chuxuan seemed to see through his inner thoughts, and coldly warned, "don''t think about revenge or calling the police. Even if I go in, there will come out one day. You can do it yourself!"


    Zhang Yu was frightened by Chu Xuan''s cold eyes. He felt a trace of murder. The idea in his heart vanished in an instant. He even said, "I dare not."


    "Let''s go!" Chuxuan''s thinking jumps a little fast. Zhang Yu doesn''t respond. Seeing Chu Xuan''s abusive eyes, he starts slapping himself in the face.


    "Pa Pa......"


    "I''m guilty. I shouldn''t let jealousy blindfold my mind. I shouldn''t sneak on you. I shouldn''t deliberately aim at you, let alone fight against you."


    Zhang Xuan Yu sincerely slapped his heart, while he was very sad.


    Soon, Zhang Yu''s big white face was swollen into a pig''s head. He looked at chuxuan pitifully.


    All the onlookers were stunned. Is this still Zhang Dashao, who was arrogant and arrogant in the past?


    All unbelievable, gaping at everything in front of me, one by one, I felt cold under my feet.


    The plot is not right! The reversal is too fast, like a tornado, which makes them a little hard to accept.


    They finally realized the cruelty of Chu Xuan, especially the last warning from Chu Xuan to Zhang Yu, which was even more shocking. Many of the guys who had been thinking about Chu Xuan turned pale with fear, and quickly gave up their covetous thoughts. They did not dare to look directly at the "ferocious" man of Chu Xuan.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Guolao did not stand up to say a fair word for chuxuan because he was afraid of the authority of vice president Zhang. He was always on the sidelines.


    As a matter of fact, he also held Chu Xuan''s mind that he could call out acupuncture techniques and prescriptions. He was the one who had the deepest feelings and knew the magic of chuxuan''s medical skills. Naturally, he also wanted to have a drink of soup with vice president Zhang.


    Can the doctor resist the temptation of magic medicine?


    Coupled with the dialogue between chuxuan and vice president Zhang, Zhang Guolao, who is old and has no eyebrows, naturally can see that chuxuan is a guy without background.


    Moreover, seeing vice president Zhang take the initiative to suppress Chu Xuan, he also moved the mind of wanting to pay off.

 Chapter 179

    However, when he is well, his mind will be lively, naturally do not want to easily hand over his efforts.


    At this time to see chuxuan even uneasy common sense card, after learning Chu Xuan''s resolute ruthlessness, Zhang Guo''s eyes become unpredictable.


    Old Zhang Guo only hoped that Chu Xuan would get so many benefits. He would leave here quickly and forget his agreement by the way.


    Chuxuan did almost forget, raised his feet to leave, but suddenly thought of the matter, and remembered that Zhang Guolao seemed to have been watching the development of the matter coldly.


    When he spoke, he was a little cold hearted, even his own savior did not help people, chuxuan heart is disgusted, such a person is ungrateful.


    It''s not that chuxuan is holding a grudge against each other, but that Zhang Guolao is unwilling to say a fair word. This is against human nature. This is the reason why Chu Xuan is really angry.


    Originally saw Chu Xuan is about to leave, everyone was relieved. Unexpectedly, chuxuan turned back coldly and wandered in the crowd.


    "Old Zhang Guo, don''t be dazed. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Chuxuan meaningful smile way.


    When they heard Chu Xuan''s words, their nerves became tense, and the fire of eight trigrams was burning in their hearts.


    Zhang Guolao heart a horizontal, in any case is just a verbal agreement, did not write down any agreement, so the heart a horizontal, feigning stupidly way: "what commitment? I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    People are like this, in different situations, the mind will always change.


    It''s not like you, old man! You clearly said on your own initiative that Dr. Chu would give Dr. Chu the chain drugstore under his name after he cured your disease. " Cai Ji asked, "just before the treatment, you also promised to go through the transfer procedures after the treatment. Now, do you want to pay off?"


    Chu Xuan did not speak, Jiang evening smoke also nodded to agree: "you really said this, I can testify."


    "Hey, you are crazy about money! When did I say that? Do you have any evidence? There''s no evidence for this nonsense. Believe it or not, I warn you of extortion? " Zhang Guo laoding Chu Xuan they have no evidence, empty mouth, he does not believe that Chu Xuan they can that their own how.


    Chuxuan was very angry and laughed back. He didn''t expect Zhang Guolao to be so shameless and capricious. He only said two words: "very good!"


    Zhang Guolao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect chuxuan to be so talkative. However, he always felt that Chu Xuan''s eyes were somewhat hostile and some drums were playing in his heart.


    "Let''s go!" Chuxuan said to the angry Cai Ji and Jiang Twilight smoke that he took the lead to go out.


    Zhang Guolao thought about it carefully. He was surprised and found that chuxuan said that he wanted to consolidate the powder. Otherwise, he would recur at any time. He patted his head in frustration.


    Just now, we would like to make a joke on the doctor. We don''t want to make a joke about it


    At first, the people who heard about the misty mountains and clouds finally understood the agreement between Zhang Guolao and chuxuan. Seeing that Zhang Guolao was unwilling to fulfill the agreement, some people disdained him, others despised him, and some felt that chuxuan needed so much money to cure his illness, which was really immoral.


    However, Chu Xuan has not left, Zhang Yu was beaten in the eyes, also hold in the heart, no one dares to say anything, just quietly watching.


    Seeing Zhang Guo playing tricks on him, chuxuan didn''t get angry. All of them were funny and thought chuxuan deserved it.

 Chapter 180

    Think that Chu Xuan is in the wrong, there is no evidence, even if Zhang Guo old promise and how? It''s rare to see Chu Xuan eat shriveled, their faces are expressionless, but in fact, they are all happy.


    However, they haven''t laughed out loud, but Zhang Guolao even conjured up his face like a trick and changed his face.


    "Soft bones."


    "Integrity is broken."


    make complaints about the fact that Zhang Guo is always afraid of Chu Xuan.


    "No, you keep it for the rest of the day." Chu Xuan head also does not return, wave hand way.


    In the confused eyes of the people, Zhang Guo''s face was stiff, and he ran after him. He grabbed chuxuan''s arm and said pitifully, "doctor Chu, don''t mention it! I just saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward and tense, so I made a joke to ease the atmosphere! Don''t take it seriously


    People don''t understand that Zhang Guo is old and ill. How can he still pray to Chu Xuan in a low voice? Is it because he was kicked in the head by a donkey, he had to give away his accumulated wealth in his life, so that he could feel comfortable in his heart?


    But what is the meaning of Chu Xuan''s sentence "stay and do aftercare"? Is it a threat to Zhang Guo?


    People''s hearts are more than a sudden, think Chu Xuan is not too arrogant, even dare to in broad daylight under the public eye, openly threatened?


    However, when they think of Chu Xuan''s threat to Zhang Yu, they are relieved. The goods are lawless and bold. It is reasonable to say this.


    "Bang." To everyone''s surprise, Zhang Guolao even knelt down in front of chuxuan heavily, holding Chu Xuan''s leg, and apologizing in tears.


    "Dr. Chu, you can''t do this! I''m really joking. We''ll go through the transfer procedures right away. Please accept my chain drugstore. "


    Chuxuan is indifferent and indifferent.


    Old Zhang Guo continued to plead: "Dr. Chu, you just think I was in a daze. Please forgive me! You have a large number of people, so don''t be a little old man with a common sense. "


    "Chu Xuan, or you can forgive him! It looks pathetic. " Ginger evening smoke see Zhang Guolao this appearance, the heart can not bear, soft voice to ask for.


    Chuxuan frowned and thought for a while, and said to Zhang Guolao, "I''ll give you a chance. If you dare to play tricks again, I can give you life and take back your life."


    When he did not dare to hear this, he did not dare to listen to the old words


    "Let''s go, then." Chuxuan impatiently said a word, is really do not want to see Zhang Guo old one eye, such a person without faith, he is the most hated.


    Then he spread his hands and sighed: "you can see that I didn''t want his shop, but he begged me. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it. Oh! I''ve never seen such a request! "


    Zhang Guo old smell speech corner of the mouth a draw, in the heart secretly scold: "get cheap still buy good cunt!"


    Other people are the same idea, even Jiang Muyan and Cai Ji are a little embarrassed to stand with him.


    Chuxuan and they go together, leaving a startled eye of the public, as well as the pale face of Zhang Yu and vice president Zhang.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here. There will be no assessment today." Zhang Yu saw that everyone was looking at himself playfully, but he was not angry. He sent his resentment and anger to Chu Xuan all over the people.


    When they heard this, their faces changed. They really wanted to beat him up and relieve his anger.


    Just now, you are not the same as Guisun. You will sprout again in solid state. You should be beaten by chuxuan. You are too light.


    Want to return to think, but the people do not dare to offend Zhang Yu, all leave without anger.

 Chapter 181

    "You can leave some of your rubbish. You won''t be able to go to work tomorrow." Zhang Yu looked at the six security guards in the hall and said without good breath.


    Hearing this, the six security guards were so angry that they all threw their hats on the ground, glared at Zhang Yu and spat: "you son of a turtle, you are really bullying the soft and afraid of the hard! The labor and capital are not waiting on us, but we have to pay them. "


    "Oh! Still want a salary? After raising some of your rubbish, they all came to the door. You watched your boss get beaten. You even wanted to do something to me. Now you still want salary? Who''s reimbursed me for the loss of 500000 yuan just now Zhang Yu thought of being taken away by Chu Xuan. He felt like a needle in his heart. He was mad.


    "Brothers! Give me a call. I don''t want my salary. I have to get a bad breath today. " One of the leading security guards waved to the other five people, and the six rushed up to fight Zhang Yu again.


    Zhang vice-president hastily cried out: "all give me to stop, salary I hair, don''t hurt yu''er."


    After hearing this, the security guards stopped. Vice president Zhang threw down a bank card and looked at Zhang Yu who was beaten into a pig''s head with heartache. He said coldly to the security guard, "the card has 50000 yuan, which is more than your severance payment. Take the money and get out of here."


    The leading security guard picked up the bank card on the ground, looked at Zhang Yu and vice president Zhang angrily, suppressed the anger in his heart and waved to everyone, "let''s go."


    The security guards left, leaving behind Zhang Yu, who was howling on the ground, and vice president Zhang, who was gnashing his teeth.


    Today he is a failure, not only lose face, but also be blackmailed by Chu Xuan. How can he swallow this tone.


    The more I think about vice president Zhang, the more irritated he is. He has been confessed respectfully for many years and has never been subjected to such humiliation.


    "Get up and stop howling." Vice president Zhang looked at Zhang Yu, who was still howling. He roared angrily: "it''s useless to howl. We must avenge this revenge."


    "Grandfather, you have to make decisions for your grandson." Zhang Yu cried to vice president Zhang in tears.


    Vice president Zhang looked at the door of the hall with gloomy eyes. After a long silence, the hatred in his eyes became more and more obvious, and the greed in his heart became more and more obvious.


    "Don''t worry! Today''s shame, my grandfather will surely flee to Chu Xuan for justice. I am bound to get his acupuncture techniques and prescriptions. " Vice president Zhang''s eyes were sinister and full of confidence and Madness: "I want that boy to go to prison. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape my calculation."


    "Yes, yes. It''s still my grandfather. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape from his open and secret weapons. " Zhang Yu immediately flattered him.


    "Pa!"


    Vice president Zhang hated iron and steel and slapped Zhang Yu on the back of the head: "will you talk?"


    "Granddad, my grandson said nothing." Zhang Yu was wronged by Baba''s admission of wrongdoing, and his painful eyes were filled with tears. The slap just now affected the wound on his face, which was very painful.


    Chuxuan several people to find a lawyer, and then to the notary office justice, and finally to the industrial and commercial bureau transfer.


    After finishing all this, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. Chu Xuan gave the rest of the powder to Zhang Guolao.


    After Zhang Guolao got the medicine powder, although he was unwilling in his heart, it was no help.


    Now it''s a matter of course. The chain pharmacy that I have worked hard to accumulate for a lifetime is now under the name of chuxuan.


    Even if he was distressed, it would be useless. Fortunately, Chu Xuan did not "kill all" and didn''t ask for his savings. At least, he had tens of millions of savings to support his old age, which was a great fortune in his misfortune.

 Chapter 182

    "Forget it, money is something out of the body. It''s good to have tens of millions of old-age pension if you don''t bring it to life or death." At this time, Zhang Guolao had no ambition to open a shop again. When he was well, he was ready to travel around the world, put down all his hard work, feel the colorful life and see the beauty of the world.


    From this point of view, it is also a good thing for Zhang Guolao. It may not be a good thing for Zhang Guolao to enjoy his life and not be entangled by worldly affairs.


    Looking at the three Chu Xuan disappeared in the afterglow of the sunset, old Zhang Guo sighed: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, one wave is stronger than the other!"


    Chuxuan three people go to dinner first. When eating, chuxuan suddenly thinks of the live broadcast and asks Jiang Muyan for advice: "do you know what mobile phone is used for live broadcasting?"


    "What? Do you want to play live? " Jiang Wanyan asked curiously.


    "Well! I want to let more people realize our Chinese culture through live broadcasting. To the whole world, Chinese culture is the best and the ancestor of their culture. "


    Chuxuan is full of lies. Naturally, he won''t tell Jiang Muyan that he wants to earn more exclamations.


    Seeing chuxuan''s sincerity, Jiang Muyan thought that he was really trying to promote traditional Chinese medicine culture. He was moved and looked at chuxuan with little stars.


    For the first time, I felt that the man in front of her was so dazzling, shining like a bright star, gradually illuminating her heart, making her originally dull life become colorful in these two days, more wonderful than her previous 20 years.


    "Hello, Hello! I want to ask you something! What are you doing Chuxuan reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Jiang Twilight smoke for a moment. Jiang Muyan then reacts, like a frightened little rabbit, hastily takes back his crazy eyes.


    "Ah? What did you say Jiang Twilight smoke secretly aimed at Chu Xuan, found that he did not find his own abnormal, this just exhaled a turbid breath, in the heart secretly way: "good danger!"


    "I ask you, what mobile phone is the best for live broadcasting." Chuxuan''s speechless skimming mouth repeated a sentence again.


    Jiang Muyan thought for a moment and said, "if you live, the pixel of your mobile phone must be high. If you love crazy mobile phone, you''d better equip it with some special equipment for live broadcasting, which will be more perfect."


    "Crazy about mobile phones? The name of this mobile phone is really a dog idiot. " Chuxuan mumbled and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Cai Ji asked curiously, "doctor Chu, are you going to live?"? Will you take me with you then


    "Yes, you can shoot for me and be my live director." Chuxuan smiles back.


    He thought it was a good idea. It was inconvenient for him to hold a mobile phone by himself. It would be good for CAI to help himself.


    After thinking about it for a while, chuxuan thinks that Cai Ji can''t do nothing for nothing?


    "Brother Cai, do you think it''s ok? I''ll give you 5000 yuan a month, and you can help me with my work." Chuxuan thinks that he has a chain pharmacy and 500000 Ocean from Zhang Yu. His purse is bulging, so he won''t be stingy.


    With a simple smile, Cai Ji quickly waved his hand and refused: "that''s not possible. It''s too much. Give me 2000 yuan a month. It''s more than I''m planting land. Besides, it''s not heavy work. How can you ask for so much money


    Chuxuan heard the speech and laughed. He felt that Cai Ji was really silly and cute. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "I said 5000 is 5000. If you want more than 5000, I won''t give it. If you want less, I don''t agree. Can you do it? Give me a good word


    Cai Ji was moved beyond measure, full of tears, nodded heavily and did not speak.


    At this moment, thousands of words can not express his gratitude to Chu Xuan.


    Although he is simple and honest, he is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that chuxuan is helping himself. Otherwise, he can''t find a live broadcast specialist for 5000?

 Chapter 183

    Jiang Twilight smoke quietly looking at all this, she is very appreciative of Chu Xuan''s practice, feel a trace of warmth.


    These two days together, she more or less understood Cai Ji''s family situation, and knew that Chu Xuan was helping Cai Ji in her own unique way.


    This method of teaching people to fish is not as good as giving them fish, which is the best help. It not only keeps the other party''s self-esteem, but also helps the other party to the greatest extent.


    After dinner, they are going to the mall to buy mobile phones.


    Not far from the meal point, there is a big shopping mall that is open 24 hours a day. Everything is sold there. Moreover, Jiang Muyan knows that there are still sales promotion activities.


    At the suggestion of Jiang Muyan, the three people went to the "Runhua mall". Chu Xuan didn''t care about discount or discount. He didn''t want to go far.


    The magic of discount in shopping malls can''t be underestimated. It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. There are countless people who take off the fatigue of the day to go shopping.


    Shopping malls are full of people, some are happy, some are alone to relax, and some are shopaholics who drag their boyfriends out to pay the bills.


    The shopping mall is crowded with people in the mall.


    The electronic mall on the third floor has everything from home appliances to digital products.


    A wide range of digital products blinded chuxuan and Cai Ji''s 24K titanium dog''s eyes. They were just like country bumpkin. They were curious to have a look here and feel there.


    The shop assistant''s strange eyes made ginger smoke cover his forehead, which seemed to say: "don''t look at me, I don''t know them well."


    But Chu Xuan didn''t care about those strange eyes. He didn''t steal or rob him. He still walked around in his own way.


    "Oh! Don''t touch it. If you don''t sell it, don''t delay my business! " A saleswoman in a middle end domestic store saw Chu Xuan and Cai Ji dressed in rustic clothes. She saw that they had never seen the world. She had been in her own computer store, fumbled around, and couldn''t see it anymore. She quickly stopped.


    Chuxuan was not happy to hear the speech. Without saying a word, he took out his bank card and sneered: "who said I would not buy it? Are you selling with colored glasses? Call your manager


    "Hillbilly, who do you think you are when you call the manager? You really want to buy. Why have you been wandering around for half an hour? Is there no money? "


    The salesgirl sneered with sarcasm on her face. She didn''t give chuxuan any face at all. She didn''t have the consciousness of regarding customers as God, not to mention the consciousness of "customers are customers".


    Even the other salesmen in the store were watching with sarcasm. No one came out to stop the girl''s uncomfortable behavior.


    In his previous life, chuxuanjiu had always lived at the lowest level. He was always ridiculed, ridiculed and looked down upon by everyone, and even the object that most people could ignore and bully.


    At that time, he had no power, no power, no status, no flash point and the strength to correct his name. He could only bear it silently.


    "You don''t deserve to be a qualified salesman with such an attitude. I have to fight with you today. Do you want to apologize?" The two generations of Chu Xuan were so depressed and subdued that they erupted like a volcano at this moment.


    He didn''t really want to get along with the salesmen, just wanted a respect, that''s all, nothing else.

 Chapter 184

    However, the salesman was not bothered to pay attention to chuxuan. He rolled his eyes like an idiot and then turned to greet other guests.


    Chu Xuan''s face was black and blue, and he wanted to entangle him again. Cai Ji held him in his hand and tried to persuade him: "forget it, we don''t get angry with the old ladies who have long hair and short knowledge. We''ll just change to a shop."


    "Hoo Hoo!" Chuxuan deeply spit out a turbid gas, indignant said: "that is to see in the face of brother Cai, otherwise I have to have a good theory with her."


    In the past life and this life, chuxuan culture is not high, some words are poor, especially in the face of women, he is born with a disadvantage, not good at words, but also can not start to hit people, it is really suffocating to die.


    Now Cai Ji gave him a step down, so he had to go to a foreign high-end store nearby.


    "Waiter, give me two of your best mobile phones as well as your laptops." Chu Xuan was afraid to be despised again, and did not take care of himself. He simply did not look at it. He said in a loud voice.


    Chuxuan''s voice, which was full of air, not only scared the salesmen in this store, but also let the salesmen next door hear it.


    "Ha ha, one poor guy. I can''t afford to buy domestic ones. I''ll see what you pay for with foreign famous brands." Just now that saleswoman, probe to look, at the side think at the same time sneer.


    "Hey, why do you say you have nothing to do with a countryman! Calm down. Don''t affect your mood. " A female colleague next to her advised.


    The saleswoman shook her head and said, "I''m not angry. I just don''t like these country bumpkins. Why come here to delay our time when we don''t have money? FeiJin Bala said a word, they don''t buy, is not amusing us to play? It''s a rare occurrence before. "


    Colleagues no longer speak, shake their heads and sigh, but also silently look at the next door store.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to buy the latest mobile phone and computer with the highest configuration?" Asked a sweet looking, green looking saleswoman.


    "Yes, the best." Chuxuan also does not understand digital products, what good what bad, can only be said.


    "Sir, this is the latest model of love crazy mobile phone in our store. The configuration is the highest, but the price is a little high. In fact, I suggest you buy another one. The configuration is similar, but the function should be less." The salesgirl even helped Chu Xuan analyze it.


    It is estimated that Chu Xuan is not dressed very well. He also saw the dispute between Chu Xuan and the store next door. He thought that Chu Xuan was a farmer and wanted to save him some money.


    Chuxuan was a bit sensitive when he heard the speech. He thought he was a man who looked down on himself. But when he saw the girl''s eyes were sincere and pure, he just gave up the idea.


    I know that the girl is recommending the most cost-effective model to her, which is also for her own consideration. I don''t want some salesmen who are open to money. I always recommend the most expensive items.


    "It''s OK. Just sell the latest model. Give me those two mobile phones and two computers." Chuxuan is not a person who knows good or bad. He still wants to return a smile and smile back.


    What else does the girl want to say? A male colleague next to her said in a hurry: "Xiaoya, you can take whatever the guests ask you to take. Don''t spoil the elegance of the guests."


    The male colleague said and gave the girl a look. It was obvious that he was warning the girl that he should not buy expensive ones and sell them with high cost performance. While Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention, the male colleague still kept his voice down and kept his mouth still. He muttered in his throat: "don''t do this in the future. If the manager knows about it, he must fire you."

 Chapter 185

    The girl named Xiaoya stuck out her tongue and whispered thanks: "I know."


    Xiaoya quickly took two of the latest love crazy mobile phones to chuxuan, after a while, male colleagues also sent two of the latest love crazy notebook.


    Chuxuan doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. He wants to let Jiang Muyan help him to have a look. He turns around and finds that Jiang Muyan has long disappeared. He doesn''t know where he has been.


    "How much is it?" Chuxuan asked with a smile. He didn''t care. He bought it directly.


    Xiaoya politely replied: "Sir, mobile phone is 9998, notebook is 29998, a total of 79992 yuan, experience just said, you buy more, give you a discount of 992 yuan, charge you 79000 yuan, will give you some small items."


    Chuxuan hears the price quoted by Xiaoya, and his heart trembles. Isn''t this TM robbery? It''s nearly 80000 yuan.


    The corner of his eyes and the corner of his mouth twitched, and he wanted to go back and not buy it. But he saw the salesman in the next store watching!


    Heart a horizontal, do not fight for steamed bread for breath, anyway, this money is ill gotten money, do not spend what to keep!


    "Credit card." Chu Xuan boldly took out the bank card he had got from Zhang Yu and entered the password on the POS machine. At that moment, his hands were shaking and his heart was bleeding. However, his face was light and light, and he could not see any abnormality.


    "All right, sir. I have received the payment. I wish you a happy shopping." Xiaoya Tiantian smile, this one she can earn a lot, naturally happy.


    Chuxuan thought for a moment and asked, "do you need any accessories for live broadcasting with your mobile phone? Give me all the accessories I need. "


    Xiaoya thought for a moment and said, "in fact, there are not many accessories. There is a mobile phone bracket and a headset."


    "Well, give me the same one." Chuxuan is not stingy. He has spent nearly 80000 yuan. He will not give up the money.


    After a while, Xiaoya came over with the mobile phone holder and headset, and said with a smile: "the experience said, this will give you, no charge."


    Chuxuan is happy in his heart. He doesn''t want to give anything for nothing. He is not polite. He keeps everything. He and Cai Ji have a mobile phone and a computer.


    Thanks to Xiaoya, chuxuan and Cai Ji swagger past the domestic market just now. They are quite a bit swaggering. The salesgirl who despises them just now has a black face.


    The salesgirl was even more upset. She regretted that she was so cheap because of the low commission. If the manager knew that she had let a big client go, she would have to open her own business.


    Thinking of this, the salesgirl shivered and whispered to her colleague, "you must keep it secret for me. Don''t let the manager know."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I won''t tell the manager, but don''t do it next time." The colleague comforted a sentence, and then reminded.


    The salesgirl grinned bitterly and nodded. Who knows the country bumpkin are now rich.


    "Elder sister, do the rural areas have enough money now?" Asked the salesgirl reluctantly.


    "Don''t laugh at the rural people in the future. Their land is a lot of money." My colleague replied.


    They are talking! Another colleague came over and said with malice, "Xiao Ke, the manager asked you to go there."


    The salesgirl is very nervous. It seems that someone has already told the manager what happened just now. As expected, the workplace is like a battlefield, full of hidden arrows.


    The paper can''t stop fire, Xiao Ke''s face is dead gray, with a nervous mood to see the manager, chuxuan naturally does not know all this, he is looking for the shadow of Jiang Muyan in the shopping mall!

 Chapter 186

    Chuxuan and Cai Ji couldn''t find Jiang Muyan in the mall for more than ten minutes. However, chuxuan had no choice but to smile bitterly at Cai Ji and say, "women are as deep as the sea when they get to the mall! Forget it, let''s go to the gate and wait! "


    "Hei, women like to buy things like this." Cai Ji felt the same smile.


    They looked at each other and were about to walk out when suddenly there was a commotion in the mall.


    "Ah... Run! There are gangsters


    "Husband, what shall we do? The gangsters have occupied the first floor. "


    A large number of men and women from the second floor to the third floor, chuxuan smell speech a Leng, the heart thought: "not as it! Are the gangsters fierce now? Do you dare to go straight to the mall and make trouble? "


    In order to find out the situation, chuxuan grabbed a man with glasses and asked, "what''s going on?"


    I''m afraid of the third floor. I''m afraid of them. I''m afraid of them


    Chuxuan and Cai Ji looked at each other and quickly climbed to the railing to look down. Sure enough, many customers on the first floor were squatting in the middle of the hall on the first floor, surrounded by a group of masked criminals with live ammunition.


    There are more gangsters are heading for the second and third floors, Chu Xuan visual inspection at least more than 100 gangsters.


    Many customers who did not have time to escape to the third floor were blocked on the second floor by the black muzzle, and some gangsters were driving sheep tigers toward the third floor.


    These gangsters seem to be extremely professional. They are not petty thugs, but are well-organized. Their weapons are all standard weapons, including long guns, short guns and even rocket launchers.


    Chuxuan wondered, how did so many gangsters come here? What are they doing here? Is it robbery?


    "No, call Jiang Muyan and see what floor she is on." Chuxuan quickly said to Cai Ji.


    "Dudu..." Cai Ji was also scared, shaking his hands, trying to control his inner fear, dialed Jiang Muyan''s phone.


    "No one answered." Cai Ji a face bitter relative Chu Xuan anxiously said.


    Chuxuan heart a cold, there is a bad premonition, will not ginger smoke run to the second floor!


    When he came, Chu Xuan could see clearly, and what she was selling was women''s clothes and cosmetics. When it was ginger evening smoke, she couldn''t move her feet.


    It is very likely that she ran to the second floor and didn''t answer the phone. It is very likely that she is now controlled by the gangsters, so she turned her mobile phone to mute and did not dare to answer the phone.


    "You take things and run upstairs with the crowd. I''ll go to the second floor to look for Jiang Muyan." Chu Xuan hands the notebook to Cai Ji and tells him.


    Cai Ji just ran out two steps with his notebook, then turned around and ran back. He asked anxiously, "what about you! They all have guns. It''s too dangerous. You''d better run with me! Wait for the police to come and rescue us. "


    "No, these gangsters are well-trained at first sight, and the guys in their hands are weapons of mass destruction, not firecrackers. Even the police can hardly subdue them for a while." Chuxuan frowned and analyzed calmly. Seeing what Cai Ji wanted to say, he said, "OK, stop talking nonsense. You run quickly. I''ll be OK."

 Chapter 187

    "But you said just now that it is difficult for the police to subdue them. Are you not going to be cannon fodder?" Cai Ji didn''t go immediately, but he urged him to go with me


    "I can''t go. I need to do something. These gangsters have controlled so many hostages that the police will surely cast a rat''s pawn. If no one acts with them, how many people will die? " Chu Xuan refused, and ordered: "I am your boss. Now I order you to go quickly, or I will open you later."


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s seriousness, including tears, Cai Ji gritted his teeth and said to chuxuan, "doctor Chu, we''re going to the city together. We''re going back together. You must take care of yourself!"


    "Let''s go! I know in my mind that I won''t know how to defeat the enemy. I''m just acting as cannon fodder. " In order to make Cai Ji feel at ease, chuxuan reluctantly smiles. He is afraid that Cai Ji will run half the way and run back again. He added, "I have divine power to protect my body. Don''t tell anyone else."


    "Don''t worry, doctor Chu. I won''t come back to haunt you." Cai Ji finished with a horizontal heart, quickly followed the stream of people running upstairs.


    The elevator can''t wait. It can only run upstairs with the crowd.


    As Cai Ji ran, he kept looking back, intensely restraining himself. He knew that he couldn''t help. If he really went back, Chu Xuan would be implicated.


    Although Cai Ji has not witnessed the so-called divine power of protecting the body of chuxuan, he still recognizes what chuxuan says with his heart. As long as it is what chuxuan says, he will believe it.


    In particular, Chu Xuan''s battle with wild boar was widely spread in Yunmeng village. Cai Ji had more trust in chuxuan.


    Seeing Cai Ji disappear in the stream of people, chuxuan turns around and squints at a large group of gangsters running to the third floor. He steps into the air and disappears in the same place.


    "Was there someone here just now?" A big man looking at an AK asked his companion.


    The companion sneered: "you are a little bit fierce! I''ve long advised you to do less masturbation, but you just don''t listen. Now you''re all hallucinating! "


    "You''re a fool!" Be a companion to lose a pass, that person may be a little unkind, how can a man be said by others! Swearing at AK as he moves on.


    Chu Xuan saw the gangsters who went up to the third floor, and did not all run towards the fourth floor, but left a part of the search on the third floor.


    "What do they want? Why don''t you want to rob Chu Xuan saw that these gangsters only took hostages. He was not interested in the digital products and the near future. He frowned and puzzled.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me. I''m just a salesman. I don''t have any money. " When Chu xuansi elbow, a scream of fear came from the digital store on the third floor.


    Chuxuan looked for the sound, and it turned out that it was Xiaoke, the salesman who ridiculed him just now. Shaking his head, he prepared to turn around and go to the second floor to look for Jiang Muyan.


    "What are you doing? The labor force thinks you are good-looking. If you sleep with me, I will let you go. " A big man with a big body and a grim smile.


    Chu Xuan didn''t want to be nosy, but she didn''t have a good impression on the salesgirl.


    But when he saw a big man, he was impolite in front of the customers and shop staff who had not yet had time to run. In the end, he was soft in his heart, and he was in a daze.

 Chapter 188

    "That''s it! Who makes me kind and just? " Chuxuan sighed and quietly touched the store.


    "Pooh..."


    the burly man tore up the sleeves of Xiaoke''s small suit. Seeing Xiao Ke''s face in panic, he was more interested in the beast.


    His hands were tearing at Xiao Ke''s body, and he soon tore up Xiao Ke''s suit. He was about to tear his shirt.


    "Gollum!" The burly man looked at Xiaoke''s chest, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, hoarse way: "good, enough flavor."


    "Ha ha! Take it easy, old wilt. We''re here for business. Don''t break the rules. " A masked man with a hoarse voice and a sneer reminded him.


    The big man disdained to scold: "how! I''ve been in the mountains for almost a year, but don''t you let me relax? "


    "If it breaks the boss''s business, mind your head." That big man disdains to say.


    "Hum! It''s impossible for the boss to get through with me just because of this nonsense. " Old wilt spat, the movement on the hand is faster.


    Other gangsters also no longer speak, are indifferent to watch, even some people have become eager to try, restless.


    All the customers and salesmen in the middle of the third floor store were scared to their heads in their hands, and their faces were bloodless. Especially the female customers and saleswomen were unbearable and collapsed on the ground. They were afraid of what these gangsters would do to themselves.


    Fortunately, just now the old withered gangster looked at the other gangsters coldly, and the other gangsters stood aside angrily and pressed down their anger.


    "You all give me some inspiration. Now we all hang our heads on our waistbands, so we can''t miss anything. When we go back, I''ll give you credit. We can take care of ourselves." The man''s voice was still hoarse. It could be seen that he should have a certain position. His words still subdued the other gangsters except Lao Wei.


    The other customers and salesmen were relieved to hear him.


    "Please don''t do this..." Xiaoke struggled and pleaded. In addition to the fear on his face, he was desperate, his knees were upset and his feet were kicking.


    "Pa pa pa..." the burly man slapped his hands fiercely and threatened: "be honest with the employees and dare to move around again. Believe me or not, I''ll shoot you."


    The black muzzle of the gun is on Xiaoke''s white forehead. Xiaoke doesn''t dare to move. Even the cry is small, but the pear blossom drizzles in a low voice, with despair and humiliation in his eyes.


    Seeing that Xiaoke was honest, the big man said with satisfaction: "that''s right! I feel comfortable, you also enjoy, Hello, I am good, everyone is good


    With that, the burly man took a pair of dirty and evil hands, and took hold of Xiaoke''s soft waist, and made random movements on her body.


    Xiaoke left humiliating tears, but did not dare to resist.


    Other customers and salesmen also tightly hold their heads on the ground, and some male customers close their eyes, out of sight and out of mind.


    Most of Xiaoke''s male colleagues are indifferent to their own affairs, and they are joking about each other''s guns. They don''t want to annoy each other and lose their lives.


    "Stop it. You can''t do this. When the police come, you must not die." One of Xiaoke''s male colleagues stood up with trembling legs and scolded the burly man.


    The burly man stopped his action. His eyes were full of impatience after his face was covered. He burst out anger and said with a grim smile: "you have a kind of seed. I don''t know if I can''t die easily, but I know that you are going to die now."

 Chapter 189

    "Bang!" The big man raised his hand with a gun. A tongue of fire was ejected from the black and cold muzzle of the gun. The bullet with high speed and hot air wave hit the knee bone of the male colleague who came forward.


    "Ah The male colleague fell to the ground with a bang. The blood from his knee immediately dyed the marble floor tiles.


    At this point, the male colleague fainted with pain, and there was no sound at all.


    Other male customers and salesmen were scared to death. Naturally, there were still some young people who glared at the big man with warm blood in their hearts, but only in this way.


    "What are you looking at? Look at it again. Believe it or not. " The burly man raised his gun at the young men who glared at them. He yelled at them and muttered, "it''s really a disappointment."


    "Bang, Bang..." the big man fired several shots at the marble floor one after another, sending out countless sparks and smoke on the floor, as if to vent all his unhappiness and disappointment.


    Customers and salesmen finally understand that these people are really murderous and extremely cruel and cold-blooded.


    "How coquettish! I''m scared to pee. I dare to be brave enough to be a garbage. " The big man disdained senhan with a smile, and then turned to look at the pale face of the flower. Xiaoke, who was so scared, put the gun away, rubbed his hands, and kept the Khara saying, "little baby, I''m coming."


    Xiao can no longer dare to resist, closed his eyes, heart full of sorrow and humiliation.


    Chu Xuan at this time has also touched the edge of the store, cat waist came to the place less than five meters away from the gangster.


    "What a scum." Chuxuan looks at the big man who is facing Xiaoke''s hands. He spat and scold in his heart with contempt. His right hand swings and takes out the spirit pulse needle from the system.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    the spirit pulse needle was blessed by Chu Xuan, and turned into a hard arrow and shot at the thirteen armed criminals.


    After being blessed by true Qi, the spirit pulse needle is as fast as lightning, and its hardness is as high as that of a bullet, and even stronger than that of a bullet.


    "Pooh..."


    countless spirit pulse needles, with the power of wind and thunder, pierced the air, and quietly stabbed into the hands of 13 gangsters.


    "Ah! It hurts


    "Who? Get out of here. Don''t play tricks


    The big man and the leading man felt the pain from their palms. Looking down, they found a silver needle inserted into their palms.


    Look at the side of the accomplice is also so, although there is not a lot of blood, but the pain is incomparable.


    All hell in general, covering the injured palm, vigilant with the four sides.


    Chu Xuan saw that the spirit pulse needle had penetrated the gangster''s palm, and their guns were all hanging on the ground. With a faint smile on his face, he stood up straight behind the hiding counter and jumped out.


    "Am I like a ghost?" Chuxuan joked and joked.


    The burly man had the most violent temper. No matter how powerful Chu Xuan was, he directly cried out: "who are you? How dare you attack us? Do you know who we are? Come and die. "


    Chuxuan laughed without saying a word. Seeing that the other side didn''t have any fear at all, the leading man took it calmly with a calm face and a tight heart and said, "is it a special soldier? No, the special forces can be so powerful. "

 Chapter 190

    "Old wilt, shut up." The big man was roared by the leading gangster and roared angrily, "who do you want to stop?"


    "Pa!" The leader of the gangster slapped past, the fan''s big man''s eyes were full of stars, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, and his eyes glared at the leader''s gangster.


    "You give me a quiet point, dare to do it again, believe it or not, I will collapse you." With this, the leading gangster took out a pistol with his left hand and put it on the big man''s forehead. The big man immediately calmed down and left a cold sweat on his forehead. He swallowed his mouth and did not dare to speak again.


    The leading gangster then looked at Chu Xuan and asked solemnly, "who is the gentleman? Why do you want to attack us? I don''t think you are a policeman. You don''t have to be enemies with us? "


    "Ha ha!" Chuxuan was speechless and laughed. Then his face was cold and his eyes were as bright as electricity. He asked in a cold voice: "when we see injustice, we should help each other. What''s more, you have controlled the whole shopping mall. I can''t go out. Why do I have to fight against you?"


    "We don''t know the existence of sir. You can leave now. We will not embarrass you." The leading gangster frowned and thought for a moment. He came to do terrorist activities this time and retaliated against the police for seizing his group''s drugs. He didn''t want to have an accident. He promised.


    You said, "you can''t count? Don''t talk nonsense. Do you tie your hands, or do I? "


    "It seems that there is no discussion. Are you sure you can''t get along with our imperial clique?" The leading gangster''s eyes were fierce, and he no longer gave chuxuan face, and he snapped at him.


    "Imperial group? It''s a big tone, and I''m not afraid to flash back. " Chuxuan despised a, a face seriously asked: "is not now and you can not get through it?"


    "Very well, boy! Even if you kill us, there are more than 300 brothers in the mall and 3000 brothers in the base. Are you sure one person can block thousands of us? Don''t think you can do some Kung Fu, just think of yourself as Zhao Zilong. You are not a martial god, even if you are still unable to block shells and bullets. " The leading gangster said in a deep voice. His eyes were like poisonous snakes staring at chuxuan, threatening him fiercely. His words were full of confidence.


    He didn''t believe that Chu Xuan dared to fight against a group. Seeing that Chu Xuan was really stunned and did not speak, his face relaxed a little. He was really afraid that more than ten people could not beat each other.


    Even if someone avenges himself, he still can''t change his life. He doesn''t want to die.


    So he struck while the iron was hot and said, "although you are good at Kung Fu, you should think more about your family! No matter how strong you are, they can''t be as strong as you are! "


    Chu Xuan is not stunned. He is thinking about the truth of what the man said, and what kind of criminal gang they are. It sounds really frightening and tricky to have such a huge organization.


    "Oh! family? Sorry, I''m an orphan. " Chuxuan shrugged his shoulders and relaxed.


    "It seems that there is no discussion. You are determined to fight against our imperial clique!" the leading gangster asked impatiently


    In order to find out the details of the place, chuxuan thought for a moment and asked, "it''s OK to discuss, but you have to tell me first, what do you do? What are you going to do with these people? "


    "I dare say, dare you listen? I advise you not to pry about. If you know too much, it will do you no good. " The burly man couldn''t help it. He broke in and snorted coldly, and his face was very cruel.

 Chapter 191

    Chu Xuan a face does not matter: "don''t say forget, I still don''t want to listen, but you all stay!"


    When Chu Xuan finished his speech, with a wave of his right hand, his clothes would not be windless, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword appeared in his hand. The invisible Qi surrounded the whole body, and the fluctuation of the true Qi was invisible and colorless. However, the disturbing air "whirred" and burst from time to time.


    The swordsman''s face is as fierce as the wind.


    The gangsters all felt a cold wind blowing out of thin air, which made them cold.


    "Hold on, sir!" The leader of the gang quickly exclaimed, with a look of panic. They had never seen such masters as Chu Xuan. They coagulated their swords out of thin air. Their clothes were windless and their masks were smashed in the air. These miraculous skills were really shocking.


    They also have some Kung Fu on their hands. They have also experienced a lot of blood. They have never seen such a strange person as Chu Xuan.


    What they saw just now is totally out of their scope of cognition.


    The gangsters are scared. Customers and salesmen are really happy. I hope the more powerful chuxuan is, the better. It''s better to kill these heartless gangsters with one look!


    "What? Have you decided to tie your hands? " Chuxuan held the sword in his right hand and said with a cool smile.


    The leading gangster was stunned at the words and said with a bitter smile: "why do you have to fight with us, sir? You go your way. Isn''t it good for us to cross our single wooden bridge? If you leave now, what do you think of it as if nothing had happened and we could even give you a lot of money? "


    Unknowingly, the leading gangster has already used honorific words to Chu Xuan. It can be seen that he is really afraid in his heart.


    For the unknown, no one is afraid, even if it is a murderer without blinking an eye, the vicious villain is not included.


    "Stubborn." Chuxuan''s face was cold, and his righteousness said: "do you think I''m an eye opener for money? It''s an insult to me, so you go to hell


    "Throw the grenade." The leading gangster saw that the oil and salt of Chu Xuan didn''t go in, and his attitude was tough. Knowing that there was no room for discussion, he immediately said to his opponent, "if you want to die, you''ll all die together."


    But their grenade was just taken out, and before they could pull the hoop, Chu Xuan had already arrived. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword shook out countless sword flowers, which directly broke the gangster''s hands and feet.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you. You can''t die easily. " The burly man fell on the ground with weak limbs on his back. Blood flowed from the wound continuously. His eyes were scarlet. He wanted to eat his flesh and eat his blood. He was furious and gnashing his teeth.


    The leader of the gang is no better. He stares at chuxuan with resentment on his face. He wants to die with chuxuan, but he can''t even move now.


    Can only use the eyes of CHO Xuan to look at chuxuan, and curse: "boy, you will kill me if you have seed. I will not let you go as a ghost. If you don''t kill me, I will kill you sooner or later."


    He also spit out a mouthful of saliva. The man struggled on the ground and his face was stained with blood. The pain made his face twisted and ferocious.


    Chuxuan looked at the struggling gangsters on the ground indifferently. There was no trace of sympathy in his heart. These people were so vicious that they didn''t know how many innocent people''s blood was stained on their hands, which was also retribution.

 Chapter 192

    "Don''t you curse me here. I''m not afraid to live. I''ll be afraid of you when I''m dead." Chuxuan disdained to turn a lip, disdain way: "I will not kill you, you should be punished by law."


    At the end of the speech, chuxuan turned to look at the customers and salesmen who had already been frightened. He murmured: "don''t be dazzled. Find a place to hide yourself. Remember not to walk around."


    At first, many people felt the joy of the rest of their lives. Their noses were sour and they wept with joy.


    Chu Xuan didn''t take care of these people, but ordered: "block up these gangsters'' mouths, and then hide them."


    As he said this, chuxuan went to the wounded man who was shot in the knee. He pricked acupoints on his body to stop bleeding, and then put away the spirit pulse needles that he ejected out one by one.


    People do not dare to question, just as the God of Chu Xuan came, that kind of emperor like powerful atmosphere deeply shocked all people, subconsciously agreed: "don''t worry! We''ll do it right away. "


    Chuxuan smile: "good, speed to be fast, I want to go to the second floor."


    "What are you doing on the second floor? Don''t you stay to protect us? " Some people see Chu Xuan to go, voice light trembling, for fear that after Chu Xuan leaves, their own safety is not guaranteed.


    Holding this idea is not a small number of people, all quiet screen God, looking at Chu Xuan uneasily.


    Human nature is selfish, in the face of great crisis, no one will care about the life and death of others.


    Chuxuan asked in a loud voice: "it''s really saved you, who is your? My friend is still on the second floor. If I don''t save her, can''t I accompany you? It makes me sick that you''re safe for the time being, but you don''t care about others


    Chuxuan''s heart was full of anger. He felt that it was unnecessary to look at these people more than once, and turned to go.


    All of them were frightened into silence. No one dared to stop or retain Chu Xuan. They even lowered their heads in shame.


    There was no two steps to drive away. A fine cry like a mosquito and fly came from behind chuxuan: "be careful, you must take care of yourself!"


    Chuxuan looks back, it turns out that she was mocking Xiaoke. At this time, he saved her. Xiaoke should be grateful to himself, so he would abandon all preconceptions and care about himself.


    Looking at the dishevelled Xiaoke, Chu Xuan couldn''t afford to be angry with her. He walked to a man, took off his coat and handed it to Xiaoke. He whispered in a soft voice: "put it on! Don''t think too much, live well. "


    "Thank you." Thousands of words eventually merged into a sentence. Xiaoke''s voice was mild. She was grateful and guilty to Chu Xuan in her heart. Tears filled her eyes, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She never dreamed that the country bumpkin she despised saved herself.


    Chuxuan looked at her, no longer speak, smile, as warm as the sun in spring, turned around and left.


    He is a vigorous and vigorous person, not a mother-in-law person. If you delay one second more, ginger Twilight smoke will be more dangerous.


    From what he had just seen, these gangsters were extremely cruel, inhuman and lustful.


    He didn''t want to see Jiang Twilight smoke ruined by those scum. Thinking of this, he stepped faster under his feet, and with the blessing of stepping in the air, he disappeared in the sight of people on the third floor in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 193

    "Pooh! He ran away and thought he was a hero A glasses man to Chu Xuan disappeared back, mumble spit scold.


    Xiaoke glared at him, and his voice became sharp: "just now, you guys were like a grandson of a tortoise, and you were scared to urinate. Would you like to chew your tongue behind your back? Do you want to face me? Coward, villain. "


    Small can this words let the present men are all ashamed of the low head, glasses man accosted a line: "originally is! He is very good at martial arts, but he should not be able to deal with so many people with his bare hands. It is better to protect us well! "


    "How can they protect you? It''s not your bodyguard. What else do you want to do if they leave all their weapons and go to save people with their bare hands. " Xiaoke, a word for a meal, every word to kill the heart, and finally even more contemptuous way: "really should that sentence, 140000 people all remove armor, not a man."


    Xiaoke''s words deeply hurt the hearts of the men present. Those silent men cast chilly eyes at the glasses man, and all step back together, disdaining to stand together with him.


    When Xiaoke drinks and scolds those men for being cowards, chuxuan has already touched the second floor and stepped out in the air. The whole person walks in the air and flies quietly to the sky above the second floor, looking down at the lower part, looking for the figure of Jiang Wanyan.


    Chu Xuan found that at least some hostages had been detained in the lobby on the second floor. All the heads of Wu Yangyang were gathered. No matter men or women, they all squatted on the ground like quails. There were also women''s sobs. The men completely hid themselves, like ostriches, for fear of attracting the attention of criminals.


    There are also many gangsters, but Chu Xuan is just missing a glance. He thinks that there are at least 50 people, all of them masks armed to the teeth.


    The gangsters also have long and short guns in their hands, hand grenades hanging from their waists, and even people looking at rocket launchers.


    The only thing that makes Chu Xuan feel relieved is that the gangsters on the second floor are not as arrogant as those on the third floor. These gangsters are sitting in an orderly manner, patrolling and patrolling, taking care of the hostages, and no one has done anything inferior.


    In front of the hostages, a man in a khaki camouflage suit and a helmet with a painted face was sitting on a chair, lazily looking around like an eagle falcon.


    "Brothers, keep up your spirits. After this mission is completed, we will not only have a lot of money and endless beauties for you to enjoy, but also become famous all over the world. From then on, the whole world will know the strength of our Asura mercenary Corps."


    The bearded man yelled to his men, like a bad uncle who bewitched the children with lollipops.


    "Make sure you get the job done." All the other gangsters stood at attention and gave a military salute to the bearded man.


    "Chief, what is our mission? It''s not just a walk, is it A strong man on patrol, also wearing a camouflage suit and a helmet, approached the man with a beard and asked.


    He asked, not only chuxuan raised his ears, want to know what these guys want!


    Even the hostages in the hall have raised their ears to know what these gangsters are going to do with themselves.

 Chapter 194

    Chu Xuan was even more confused. These people looked like mercenaries. I really don''t know who invited them to come? What''s the purpose of coming here?


    The bearded man squinted at some of the men who asked questions, frowned and warned, "have you forgotten our rules? There are things that must be kept secret and not known to you. "


    "Commander, I am also the deputy commander at least. Besides, the brothers also want to know what we are doing here! You know, we''ve come to this forbidden area of mercenaries all over the world with our heads tied on our waistbands. If you don''t make it clear, the brothers will have no idea The big man didn''t care about the rules, and then he asked.


    The big man with beard thought for a moment, his brow relaxed and said, "with so many hostages in hand, what are you afraid of? Look, I''ll talk to you. "


    "Chief, my brothers, it''s not to be counselled, but to die if you understand it!" The big man''s heart is not willing, see the beard is still confidential, some unwilling to continue the theory.


    "Well, it''s OK to tell you. Our task is to attract the police and attract the police''s attention. The people of the imperial clique can break into prison and rescue the two guys who were arrested two days ago. I heard that the two guys knew the details of the imperial clique, and they were afraid that the two guys could not carry it, so they took the risk to rescue them. By the way, revenge the cops to let them know that the imperial clique is not easy to provoke. " The bearded man thought for a moment, explained a little, and then said, "so, we don''t kill people, we just attract the police."


    "But how can we get away with the police?" The deputy chief asked.


    "I told you to watch more skills and be a well-educated mercenary. If you don''t listen, how can you run? Of course, you can run with the hostages and release people at the border." The big man with beard looked at the big man scornfully and hated the teaching way that iron is not made of steel.


    With a smile, the big man touched his head, thumbed up, and flattered: "the regiment is wise and wise."


    When the cognition in the hall hears the conversation between the two, the uneasiness and panic in the heart are reduced a little bit. It''s easy to say as long as you can save your life.


    But Chu Xuan frowned, and his face was a little strange. He thought, "it''s not the bandit who subdued himself, but these guys attracted by him?"


    If so, Chu Xuan doesn''t know whether he has done good or bad.


    "By the way, we still have to capture the people in the photos. The boss of the imperial group clearly wanted to catch this guy named chuxuan. I heard that the prince of the imperial group was killed by him." The big man with beard said and took out a picture, which was chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan, who is dormant in the air and looks at all this silently, looks more wonderful. Who provokes who is this TM calling? Even accidentally killed a prince of a drug trafficking syndicate, but also become an immortal enemy, this is not a narrow enemy?


    "It seems that I can''t do without a shot." Chuxuan grinned bitterly. Originally, he wanted to go to the second floor and quietly save Jiang Muyan. Now it seems that he can''t.


    Since there is a big hatred of life and death, nothing to say, is a word, that is to do, to die.


    "It seems like a perfect solution to solve these mercenaries first." Chu Xuan thought with dignity that although he was extremely skilled in martial arts, he was not invulnerable. He did not dare to attract the attention of these people, and then dozens of guns opened fire on him.


    If so, he had to be beaten into a sieve. Chu Xuan was at a loss. For a while, he didn''t know how to solve these gangsters.

 Chapter 195

    After all, if the movement is big, it will lead to the first floor and the gangsters on the upper floor. If the action is small and slow, it will be targeted again.


    "We must be quick to attack the unexpected." Chuxuan thought for a while, in front of his eyes a bright, clearly can''t, then play Yin Bai! Anyway, they are in the dark, the enemy is in the light, who can''t sneak attack?


    Whether it''s a sneak attack, we have to speed up the thief''s sneak attack. Before the enemies on the first floor and the upper floor come, we should solve dozens of enemies on the second floor.


    "First, fix these guys with the" gold needle sealing hole ", then tie them up, and then go to clean up the other gangsters, and finally wait for the police to catch the ready-made ones."


    Chuxuan thought his idea was perfect, and the corners of his mouth almost reached the root of his ears.


    "Wuwu..."


    just as chuxuan was sitting in his dream, a series of loud sirens came from outside the shopping mall.


    "Zila..."


    then came the sound of countless sharp brakes, the sound of friction between the tire and the ground, and the friction sound between the brake pad and the steel wheel hub, which were extremely harsh to the shopping mall.


    "Chief, the cops are coming. What shall we do?" The deputy head of the mercenary regiment asked anxiously.


    "Not only are the cops coming, but also the special forces are coming," said the beard with a dignified face


    "Ah? How do you know the special forces are coming? " The deputy head of the mercenary was astonished. His eyes were full of disbelief. The Chinese special forces were well-known in the world. He had to be afraid.


    "Can''t you see with your own eyes?" His beard slapped on the helmet of the deputy commander of the mercenary with a dull sound.


    The beard bared his teeth to take back his palm, hissing, really his mother''s pain, no, is really his mother''s hard ah!


    The deputy commander of the mercenary lowered his eyes and turned his eyes out of the window. He was startled. There were countless red and blue police lights flashing under the night. Several military vehicles were also parked outside the shopping mall, and several lines of soldiers in camouflage clothes and fully armed were lining up.


    Judging from their equipment, are they special forces?


    "Chief, should we withdraw?" The deputy head of the mercenary is shaking with fear. They are desperate mercenaries. Good, but it doesn''t mean they are not afraid of death!


    At present, there are more than 200 military vehicles and policemen surrounded by the outer layer of the shopping mall. But looking at the battle outside, whether it is special police and special forces, there are countless police and armed police. It seems that there are at least 1000 or 2000 people. How about knitting?


    When the deputy leader of the mercenary turned his head and spoke, he glanced across the hall. He felt a figure in front of him. When he lifted his eyelids, he found a man floating about seven or eight meters above the hall on the second floor.


    The man was still kicking his feet in the air, looking funny and frightening.


    "Chief... Chief..." the deputy commander of the mercenary swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, "someone is flying in the sky."


    "Bang!" The beard is fretting in the heart! Hearing his deputy''s nonsense, he was so angry that he slapped his helmet with a slap, and the dull voice echoed in the hall.


    "Chief, why are you beating me! There are people flying in the sky The deputy head of the mercenary said aggrieved.


    "You TM are at this time, there is a mood to joke."


    "Chief, I''m not kidding! You don''t believe it! Look back The deputy head of the mercenary said that he had put his gun in the air from his waist.

 Chapter 196

    When he turned his head and saw chuxuan, who was kicking his feet alternately in the air to maintain his flight, he blurted out in surprise: "I''ll go. It''s true that someone is flying."


    Other gangsters also looked up in a hurry and were equally surprised. This was against gravity and science. They were scared to take two steps back and raise their guns to Chu Xuan, who was also surprised in the air.


    Chuxuan didn''t expect that he hadn''t done it yet! The enemy took the lead in discovering himself, with a bitter smile in his heart: "how can we play? Don''t shoot


    "Hey hey, what a coincidence. You''re busy. I''m passing by to get soy sauce. I''m leaving now. I won''t disturb you." Chu Xuan barely squeezed out a stiff smile, and his feet were still kicking, saying that he was ready to slip away.


    I''m kidding. Now there are dozens of guns. The muzzle of the gun is dark. Isn''t it possible that you will become a live target in the air?


    If they don''t take advantage of their fright and stupidity, and they don''t fully respond to it, the fool will not.


    Although stepping in the air is a top-level lightness skill, the speed is extremely fast, but Chu Xuan is not fully controlled at this time, can not move freely, still appears a bit clumsy in the air, it is impossible to avoid firing bullets.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Shoot me." After all, beard is a man who came out of the mountains and rivers. He quickly adjusted his mentality. He didn''t believe that there were gods in the world.


    Although he did not know how the other side was able to keep floating in the air without falling, he decided that the other party was definitely human, because he was keen to catch Chu Xuan''s surprise just now, so he didn''t believe that immortals would be surprised?


    "Bang bang......"


    dozens of guns, the muzzle of which was full of fire, shot bullets at chuxuan.


    The bullet in the high heat wave energy push shot, become red, carrying the hot air, high-speed rotation, piercing the air, with Li Xiao toward Chu Xuan bite.


    Chuxuan was surprised, his face was cold, and he scolded in his heart: "these guys are really quick, this is to kill their own rhythm!"


    However, it must be too late to escape now. Chuxuan had to wave his right hand and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword appeared in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword was infused with genuine Qi by Chu Xuan. The body of the sword flickered and the air around the sword became distorted.


    "Shua......"


    Chu Xuan''s right wrist quickly shakes the sword flower, and the sword Qi bursts out from the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, and the sword spirit is all around him. No matter what, he can''t wait to die. He has to gamble.


    Sword Qi is a barrier, but the most important thing is to use the sword to shoot.


    "The only martial arts skill in the world is fast." A flash of lightning flashed through chuxuan''s heart, illuminating his mind. He could only shake the sword flower with his fastest speed to block the incoming bullets.


    "Bang bang......"


    countless bullets hit the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, and the sparks burst out and finally fell to the ground.


    Chu Xuan felt his hands numb, and his right hand trembled slightly. The impact of the bullet was too strong, and he still fired tens of hundreds of bullets at the same time. This kind of force is not what ordinary people can bear.


    There are also many bullet marks on the body of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. Fortunately, with the blessing of true Qi, the sword body of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword has become a bit harder. Otherwise, Chu Xuan suspects that the Seven Star Longyuan sword will be broken by bullets.


    When the gangsters saw Chu Xuan''s shining sword in the air, they blocked the dense bullets like rain. All of them were struck by lightning. They were stunned and numb.

 Chapter 197

    "This TM is so unscientific that it''s faster than a bullet." The deputy commander of the mercenary felt his throat dry, his face was dull, his eyes were dull, and his mouth was hard to jump out of this sentence.


    "It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion." The beard shook his head, trying to restore his ability to think, and kept mumbling.


    Other mercenaries, not to mention, are used to seeing life and death and blood, which will also be suppressed.


    A man who can fly, a man faster than a bullet, a man who can block countless bullets with just one sword.


    Is this still human? They were frightened, their hands shaking, but they did not dare to put down the gun, because it was the only weapon that could protect their lives.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" A look of horror, the feeling is really the ghost, what did you see?


    "Pa pa pa." The beard is just two slaps, which makes the deputy head of the mercenary look confused. Why hit me again?


    "Please don''t counsellor. He''s only one person. He''ll give me a good beating. If you can''t, you can''t bombard me with a rocket launcher." When he saw that his hand was shaking in his heart, he turned around in a hurry, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He urged everyone to fight his way.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    the mercenaries pulled the trigger and fired at chuxuan again. Chuxuan''s face turned green, but he held up his sword and continued to resist it. There was also a jingling sound. Sparks were shooting in the air. The air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder and white smoke.


    Chu Xuan felt that his hands were almost broken by the shock, but he did not dare to stop and even more dare not have the slightest carelessness. He could only concentrate on gathering the spirit, Shua Shua Shua, the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword to resist the locust like bullets.


    "You think highly of me! You''re out of bullets. I won''t kill you. " Chuxuan thought indignantly in his heart that he had never thought that these mercenaries would waste so many bullets in order to deal with themselves.


    Who knows these mercenary''s bullet unexpectedly seems to be unable to finish, does not stop to shoot at oneself.


    "Are you finished? No money for bullets, right! I''ve told you, I''m passing by in soy sauce. Why do you have to fight with me Chu Xuan is also annoyed not to be able to, now he is a bit of strength to fight back, can only reluctantly resist to maintain the appearance of injury.


    However, human resources will eventually run out. If it goes on like this, he will be finished sooner or later.


    Chu Xuan was already a little tired at this moment. His hands were dancing the sword in rotation. No matter the strength was gradually decreasing, the tiger mouth of his hands was split by the continuous impact of bullets.


    After all, chuxuan is a human being. He can''t keep such speed and strength all the time. Now he is gripping his teeth and insisting on it. The speed is also slowly decreasing. There is no vigor in the beginning.


    His spirit and physical strength were greatly consumed, so he swore at the mercenaries.


    These people are really bullying people. So many people bully themselves. It''s just endless. It''s really irritating!


    "Haha, guys, keep shooting. Don''t stop. This thing can''t hold on." The beard is in a good mood, he can see that the other side is also tired!


    "I''ll go. You guys are cheating too much. I don''t believe you can''t run out of bullets. When you don''t have bullets, I won''t kill you."


    Chu Xuan''s face was iron green, and his teeth clenched. It can be seen how angry he is now, but how helpless he is.

 Chapter 198

    "Commander, the bullets are almost gone." The deputy head of the mercenary said with a dispirited face.


    "What? Are you running out of bullets? Everybody, stop. We''re fighting the police and the army at six o''clock! " The beard was startled and stopped shooting.


    The deputy head of the mercenary quickly cried and gave orders to all of us: "let''s have a rest, don''t shoot first."


    Chuxuan smell speech in the heart a joy, arrogant way: "small sample, you have kind don''t stop ah!"


    The women who had been squatting in the lobby, who had been screamed with fright and the men who were silent and scared to urinate, heard the sound of gunfire and felt that the clouds had opened and the rain had dispersed. At last, they were relieved and their mood was relieved.


    However, his beard changed into a gloomy expression, and his opponent said, "prepare the rocket launcher and smash the goods for me. I don''t believe that his sword can withstand the bullets and the shelling."


    Hearing that the gun was about to start, the hostage, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly raised his heart to his throat and became terrified.


    Jiang Muyan also noticed that the visitor was chuxuan. She didn''t know that Chu Xuan was so powerful. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes and did not dare to look at him again.


    But when he heard Chu Xuan''s arrogant voice, he found that Chu Xuan was not dead. He was very happy, but he didn''t feel relieved. He was immediately frightened by the words of his beard.


    Chuxuan smile solidification, a face of consternation, stunned for several seconds, just react.


    He had to fight back with the help of a few seconds before the launch of the rocket launcher, or he would have to be crushed to pieces under the shell.


    Chuxuan held his breath and held his breath, turning his true Qi to the extreme. When the real air current turned, he quickly condensed a golden dragon.


    The golden dragon is completely condensed by the true Qi. It rises from his heavenly cover and winds around Chu Xuan, shaking its head and tail and roaring up to the sky.


    An inviolable aura of the king comes out of the Golden Dragon. The aura is extremely powerful and overwhelming. The Imperial Majesty is inviolable.


    Chuxuan also becomes not angry and self-confident. Lin is shining in his eyes, and the whole person is even more elegant. Under the shadow of golden light, he looks like a God coming down to the earth like a God.


    There was no wind on his clothes. There was a gust of wind blowing around him. The wind swept in the hall, blowing the floor clothes on the ground.


    "Click..."


    the enormous pressure makes the ground crack like spiders, and even the reinforcement and cement are exposed.


    Seeing a scene, the mercenaries were shocked again. Even the mercenaries who resisted the rocket launcher were in a daze, forgetting to fill and launch.


    "The gods are down! Run I don''t know who yelled, and the mercenaries got flustered.


    Chuxuan raised his voice and drank loudly. He said, "it''s my turn to play your tricks. I''d like to see if your rocket launcher is powerful or if my magic skill is superb. You forced me to make unique moves."


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!"


    He snorted out a few words with his nose, and the Golden Dragon coiled around him whispered and roared toward the mercenaries.


    Chu Xuan''s strength is limited, and his true Qi is limited. Therefore, the eighteen dragon subduing palms displayed by him are quite different. Although they have their shapes, they have no gods. The whole golden dragon is only ten meters long.


    It can only be regarded as a pocket version of the golden dragon, but its momentum is amazing. The whole hall is filled with the sound of dragon chanting.

 Chapter 199

    "Bang..."


    in the lobby, the floor tiles were all broken in the places where Jinlong passed by, but they were swept by the wind, endless dust and many tables, chairs and benches attacked the mercenaries.


    The mercenaries could hardly open their eyes in the dust. The skin on their faces was distorted by the wind, and their tongues were thrown out as they were told to shake by the centrifuge.


    Countless mercenaries cried out: "commander, let''s run quickly! It''s scary. I''m going home. "


    The deputy commander of the mercenary also said in a sharp voice: "commander, run quickly! The enemy is too strong to be defeated! It''s a terrible battle. "


    However, his face was flat, and his voice of command yelled: "I''m afraid of a hammer. Smash him with a rocket launcher."


    Beard heart is also afraid to the extreme, mouth command, legs are involuntarily instinctive backward step.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to launch your rocket Chu Xuan coldly said, several spirit pulse needles have been ejected, cut through the air, a flash of cold light, stabbed the two mercenaries carrying the rocket launcher.


    The two mercenaries were sealed and unable to move. They turned into stone carvings with fear in their eyes.


    "Why are you two in a daze! Let''s fire the gun. " Beard meaning to wrong, ran over to two people ruthlessly came out two feet, urge way.


    But they couldn''t move. They could only turn their eyes. They felt that they would be finished. Even if they were not killed by Chu Xuan, they would be arrested by the police.


    When they think of the crimes they have laid down, they are scared to death.


    His beard smelled a stink, and the one who disliked it flashed to one side and said, "waste!" with a sharp drink Then he picked up a rocket launcher and looked at it on his shoulder.


    "You don''t have to fill it up." The beard tried to keep his mind steady, but his legs still moved like chaff unconsciously. He said to the deputy commander of the mercenary anxiously.


    "Oh... I''m going to fill the bomb." The deputy leader of the mercenary was awakened, and ran to fill the ammunition in a hurry. However, his whole body was shaking, and his hands were not even able to hold the shell, let alone the ammunition.


    Chu Xuan looked down at the bottom like a God and said coldly, "it''s late."


    "Who are you scaring! I don''t believe that your dragon is faster than a cannon ball or more powerful than a shell. " The stubbornness of the beard is not willing to say a few words, bite tight lips, but the heart has been flustered.


    With a bang, the mercenaries were thrown away by the crashing Golden Dragon and finally hit the ground heavily.


    Many of the mercenaries had broken their bones and broken their bones. More often, their chests collapsed. The sternum hit by the Golden Dragon broke. They kept spitting blood foam and fell to the ground, struggling and twitching on the ground.


    Naturally, his beard was no exception, and his sternum was also broken. However, the goods were big and did not hurt his internal organs. However, he fell to the ground and could not get up. He was in a cold sweat and struggling on the ground in pain.


    He felt that he had gone out today without looking at the almanac. He knew that he would meet the evil star of chuxuan. Why should he take this job?


    His eyes were full of malice, staring at the figure in the air. When the smoke and dust dispersed, he finally saw the face of the other party. His heart was shocked and his pupils shrank.


    "Are you Chu Xuan? The Chu Xuan who killed the prince of the imperial clique. " The beard is unbelievable, hoarse voice difficult ask a way.

 Chapter 200

    Chuxuan eyes no wave, in the heart trend abdominal Fei: "unexpectedly was recognized."


    Seeing chuxuan''s face indifferent and speechless, his beard and heart suddenly tightened, knowing that he should not have said more, he felt a murderous opportunity. It seems that the other party is going to kill his mouth.


    At the thought of this, the beard was half bright, and the other mercenaries were also upset. The sense of crisis pricked the nerves, and all of them were dead.


    Chu Xuan''s cruelty just now they heard the regiment leader say that it was a man who even the son of a big drug lord like the boss of the imperial clique would dare to kill. It can be seen that he is also a man who is fearless and ruthless.


    He these people now offend him, absolutely also have no good end!


    Thinking of these, the mercenaries were all pale and sad.


    However, in his heart, he was unwilling and even more resentful. His magnificent international mercenary has been running around the world for nearly ten years. How could he let Chu Xuan''s seemingly innocent boy be killed? It was not to laugh off his colleagues'' big teeth.


    "You can''t die like this." In his heart, a stream of evil gas came up, and his mouth curled up a cruel arc. He tried his best to endure the pain and secretly touched several hand grenades in his waist.


    Other mercenaries also noticed the subtle movement of their whiskers. They had been living and dying together for many years, and instantly understood what to do.


    Mercenaries are some tough guys, they are afraid of being cruel.


    Understand that now has been in a desperate situation, even if Chu Xuan does not kill them, also gather will be arrested by the police, eat a peanut.


    Even if you don''t eat peanuts, you will definitely wear them. If you don''t die, the drug lords like the imperial clique will kill all their families.


    Unless they die, the drug lords will be relieved and their families will have a chance to live.


    In order to help their family get a chance to live, they want to die with chuxuan and these hostages, and drag them to die together. Death also has to draw countless people on the back.


    Chu Xuan in the police did not come in to arrest these mercenaries, the heart did not dare to relax, has been staring at the dead mercenaries.


    He noticed the movements of the mercenaries and did not know what they wanted, and his brows were frowning.


    The hostages saw that the mercenary was subdued, and they all jumped up in excitement. A group of people all ran towards the direction of chuxuan.


    Jiang evening smoke is not listed outside, while running to chuxuan, but also at the same time smile at him, Yan Yan''s cry: "chuxuan, I''m here."


    Chuxuan smiles back, but he doesn''t answer. He is wondering what the mercenaries want to do!


    I do not know why, his heart suddenly inexplicably raised a trace of uneasiness, this feeling makes him very uncomfortable, always feel that something has to happen.


    After all, Chu Xuan was not a professional soldier or a policeman. He did not know how to watch his words and what he was doing. He did not know that the enemy must be arrested before he died, so as to put an end to the cold shootings.


    After all, he is just an ordinary young man in his twenties. It is normal that he does not understand these things.


    "Ding Ding......"


    in the noisy lobby, countless crisp rings fell on the ground, which broke into his ears from all directions, and chuxuan''s heart trembled.


    When he saw the black grenades thrown at the crowd and his own in all directions, his pupils shrank and he said in his heart, "no, grenades."


    "Let''s go. Grenades." Chuxuan was about to crack his eyes and yelled in panic.


    The hostages were stunned at the words, and the smiles on their faces froze. Many of them were stunned. Their feet were as heavy as lead. They couldn''t move their feet. Their minds were blank. They were buzzing and echoing the shouts of chuxuan. The words "hand grenades" scared them white.

 Chapter 201

    Seeing the hostages all Leng in the spot, chuxuan''s heart is in a mess, and he has no time to think about it. He can only say in a sharp voice: "all of you are down to the labor."


    As time went by, Chu Xuan''s skill of speaking had already flown to the front of the crowd, leaving the shadow of the road outside the crowd. The shadow of the sword was flying, and his feet kept kicking away the grenades.


    In less than two seconds, all the grenades flying to the crowd in all directions were kicked and hit with feet or swords.


    "Boom..."


    the explosion sounds from all directions, the hot air wave blows away countless pieces of shrapnel, and the airtight air strikes from everywhere.


    Although the crowd squatted down or lay down, but also was hit by stray bullets, many people, howling sound constantly came.


    Chuxuan himself was also lifted up by the hot air waves caused by the grenade, and the genuine Qi attached to his body surface was also shattered by the broken fragments, and was severely bitten by countless pieces of shrapnel.


    Fortunately, his body has been transformed by dahuandan, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and he has not received much damage.


    Although did not hurt to the key, but still all over the body is covered with dense wounds, blood Zila of the wound kept blood.


    Chuxuan''s head was buzzing, and he was dazzled by the aftershock of the explosion, and his ears were full of beeps.


    The whole person is a face numb, muddled than incomparable, full after ten seconds or so, he just returned to God.


    At the beginning, my ears were filled with endless screams.


    These voices include the howling of the wounded, the scream of the timid, and the sad weeping of women. All kinds of voices surround the ears.


    Looking around, the lights were all shattered. Chu Xuan took out his sword and looked around. He could only scan around with the help of moonlight. Seeing that all the criminals were dead, they could not die any more. Then he had the heart to see the wounded. He found that most of the more than 1000 hostages were hanging lottery tickets. Fortunately, their lives were not in danger.


    However, there were several seriously wounded, who were wounded by stray bullets and had lost their breath. There were also more than a dozen injured people who had injured the great arteries, with blood flowing straight out of their thighs or necks.


    Chuxuan has a feeling of powerlessness. Although he can treat it, he is weak and weak after all. Without three heads and six arms, it is impossible to treat so many people at once.


    There was a burning anger in my chest, and I didn''t even notice the pain from my wound.


    Chu Xuan finds out the confused crowd and falls to the ground with a numb face of ginger Twilight smoke. She drags her heavy step forward and probes. Fortunately, she is not injured, but is just frightened.


    There was no time for him to comfort Jiang Muyan, because there were still gangsters in the hall on the first floor and upstairs who needed to be solved. There was such a big noise here. Needless to say, the gangsters absolutely responded and said that they were on their way.


    Chu Xuan feels that he is really a little bit of a separate body and lack of skills. The gangsters need to deal with them by themselves. There are also some injured people who need to be treated by themselves and bite their teeth. Chu Xuan decides to go to the first floor first, solve the gangsters, and let the police come in to clean up the mess!


    There must be an ambulance waiting for rescue outside, so many injured people should be rescued by ambulance staff!


    When human resources are exhausted, personal strength is always insignificant in the face of disasters. Chu Xuan clenched his fist and looked around at the gangsters who were killed by the explosion. Looking at a mess in the hall, the broken arms and limbs of the gangsters were scattered everywhere. Their anger was growing. These people were simply insane.

 Chapter 202

    We would rather die together, and even if we die, we have to pull in a bunch of innocent people, including several dead hostages and more than a dozen seriously wounded people. This incident is definitely a major event.


    Natural disasters are not as good as man-made disasters. This incident has thoroughly demonstrated this argument.


    In addition to human life, not to mention many stores on the second floor, the economic loss in the explosion. Chuxuan doesn''t care about the economic loss. It has nothing to do with him. What he cares about is human life.


    Between the electric light and flint, chuxuan''s heart flashed thousands of ideas.


    "Please stay here. If there are gangsters coming down from upstairs, please don''t conflict with them. I''m going to solve the gangsters on the first floor and let the police in." Chuxuan raised his voice and drank a lot to everyone. Many people who were crying or had been hurt and howled bitterly had a light in their hearts and raised a glimmer of hope.


    In a flash, all the people were quiet down, no one spoke, and they all looked at Chu Xuan with fear and tension on their faces.


    Chuxuan understood what they were thinking, just wanted to take them with him.


    But how can they deal with the gangsters downstairs with them?


    I can protect one person, but I can''t protect everyone!


    "Chu Xuan, you go! I''ll bandage the wounded. " Jiang Twilight smoke in panic, after all, is a doctor who is used to seeing life and death. He wakes up by chuxuan''s voice and says to chuxuan quickly.


    Chu Xuan saw that Jiang Twilight smoke had gone out of the haze, and her pretty face was a little more resolute. She nodded and raised her feet to go.


    "Be careful. Be safe. I''ll wait for you to come back." Chu Xuan is about to leave, Jiang Mu Yan shouts at his back in a hurry. His words are dignified and expectant, with a little trust.


    Chu Xuantou also did not return, while walking said: "I will bring the police and ambulance personnel."


    Other people also Qi Qi to Chu Xuan''s back to shout: "we wait for your safe return."


    Chuxuan''s heart trembled, rising a warm current, able to get everyone''s care and recognition, he decided that everything was worth it, and he did not spare no effort to save them.


    With a little more energy and heavy responsibility in his heart, chuxuan went to the elevator on the second floor and saw the gangster coming to the second floor. He sneered at him and said, "since he''s here, let''s all die! For those who died innocently and miserably. "


    "Fire."


    Several gangsters, who were coming from the first floor to the second floor to check the situation, saw Chu Xuan standing at the entrance of the elevator. Seeing that his body was covered with bloodstains, he was about to shoot without saying a word.


    Chuxuan''s face is frosty and his mouth is full of cruelty. The Seven Star Longyuan sword sweeps on the ground, and countless digital product parts broken by grenades are swept away by the sword. With the blessing of true Qi, it turns into a merciless Shura knife that reaps people''s lives. With the strength of wind and thunder, it roars through the hands of a few criminals with guns.


    Before the gangster could react, the trigger could not be pulled, and they were all pierced by the parts of digital products, and the whole palm was cracked by fury of genuine gas.


    "Ah... The devil!" Several of the gangsters who had lost their palms screamed with fear in their eyes. They turned around with their injured arms and wanted to escape, but they were paralyzed with pain. With a stroke under their feet, they fell down from the elevator and were slowly delivered to chuxuan by the elevator.


    When they saw Chu Xuan''s cold eyes, devil''s smile, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand, they were all scared to death.

 Chapter 203

    The desire to survive made them struggle in the elevator, trying to twist and run towards the first floor.


    Chu Xuan is no longer as kind-hearted as he was just now. He doesn''t want to experience it again. Instead, he is bitten by a snake instead of dying.


    Without saying a word, Chu Xuan stepped into the air. In the blink of an eye, he came to several gangsters. With a gentle stroke of three feet green front in his hand, he cut several people''s throats. Without much attention, he continued to drift down.


    On the second floor of the hostages, many people rushed to the elevator entrance, just saw Chu Xuan facing the bullet and the scene.


    Chuxuan is not strong, and even some small back, in their eyes as if with their own light, covered by a layer of golden awn, like the embodiment of justice, save the suffering of the Bodhisattva.


    However, for the forty or fifty mercenaries guarding the first floor, the bloody man who was flying towards him was the embodiment of hell and the spokesman of Shura.


    The forty or fifty mercenaries on the first floor naturally noticed chuxuan at the first time, and also witnessed Chu Xuan''s attack on his comrades who had been fighting for many years.


    Just, they just that moment brain short-circuit, a time did not respond to come over, slightly stupefied for a moment.


    "Shoot, shoot. Don''t let this boy go downstairs." On the first floor, another deputy head of the mercenary regiment was guarding. After his reaction, not only was his scalp numb, but also he came out of the bloody wind in a cold sweat and roared at the dazed mercenaries.


    "JOJO......"


    "dada......"


    the mercenaries are not vague. They know that they must not let the other abnormal man go down the stairs. They must kill him.


    If you let this person go downstairs and engage in close combat, you will definitely become lambs to be slaughtered.


    Their hearts were not only angry, their eyes were scarlet, they were angry at the death of their colleagues, and they felt sad for the death of a rabbit.


    There is also an inexplicable fear, they feel that they can not do well today, all of them will die in the hands of the man whose face is full of blood.


    No one is willing to die, even more no one is afraid of death, can calm down in front of death.


    More than ordinary people, mercenaries are just cruel, that is, they must bite a piece of meat from each other, and they must not die in vain.


    They also don''t believe each other is really Shura. Don''t you see that he is also decorated? This does not just mean that he is also flesh and blood, and bullets can still bite off his flesh.


    Dozens of long spears and short guns were all fired at Chu Xuan. The black and cold muzzle of the guns immediately spewed out fire tongues and smoke of gunpowder, like an angry and roaring poisonous snake, and vowed to beat chuxuan into a sieve.


    Hundreds of thousands of bullets turned into steel dragons, and the hot bullets whirled in the air at high speed, leaving white marks, making the calm air ripple.


    The air was pushed away by the great power, retreated and turned to the tide, the wind gathered into the wind, whistling, like death singing an elegy.


    Mercilessly laughing at the chuxuan who is coming to his face, chuxuan doesn''t have too much worry, so he naturally has a way to deal with it.


    The only martial arts in the world can''t be broken fast. He just wants to use his own speed advantage to avoid all bullets.


    If he can''t escape the bullet, he will use the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword to deal with it.


    However, the hostages lying on the second floor watching the war were scared out of a cold sweat. Even more timid people were scared to urinate, and they were crying and laughing in their hearts: "why pretend to be forced? Can''t we choose a roundabout attack? "

 Chapter 204

    The mercenaries on the first floor were stunned and then happy. They liked such a mindless opponent.


    "Bah! Who do you think you are? Is it steel armor? How dare you collide head-on with a bullet? " Guard on the first floor of the amount of mercenary deputy commander disdain to spit a word, but the heart is happy to bloom, see the dead generally look at chuxuan.


    In his opinion, chuxuan is already a corpse, but the body is still alive and kicking before the bullet arrives.


    Chuxuan is still and attentive. He has nothing but bullets in his eyes. His body seems to be equipped with infrared detector. He can move freely and fly quickly in the rain of bullets.


    Once in a while, a bullet with a short eye tried to hit him, and it was slapped by his sword. After shooting out sparks, it lost its momentum and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the mercenary on the first floor rubbed his eyes with incredible effort, thinking that he was dazzled. This is absolutely true. Otherwise, it is too unscientific. How can anyone be faster than a bullet?


    "Grandma, does the bullet have long eyes and deliberately avoid him, or is the bullet afraid of this evil star?" The deputy head of the mercenary was in a state of constipation and looked at the figure which was getting closer and closer.


    The mercenaries were so scared that their faces turned pale. Their hands with guns were not sharp, and their hearts were even more panic and fear.


    Many things happen in their minds when they are full of sweat.


    The rest of the mercenaries were also in a hurry to shoot. They had no mind to aim at them. The bullets were also fired indiscriminately. They didn''t know where they were.


    The hostages lying on the ground on the second floor are completely in a daze. During the war on the second floor just now, they all squat on the ground with their heads in their arms. They did not see the divine power of chuxuan at all.


    This meeting, they all have a face of hell, looking at chuxuan shuttling in the barrage of bullets, the heart was greatly shocked, feel that their previous learning of scientific knowledge is not fake?


    One by one, stupidly stupidly looking at the back of Chu Xuan, who was about to rush to the first floor, was immediately worried and pleased in his heart.


    "No, chief. What can I do?" There are mercenaries anxious to turn around, see the enemy is coming, they are all afraid of panic to the deputy commander.


    Looking at chuxuan, who was not afraid of bullets, the deputy commander of the mercenary was shocked. He wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and roared: "throw grenades. If someone has a shotgun, give me a good shot with a shotgun. I don''t believe he can stop the shotgun?"


    "Ding Ding......"


    the sound of countless grenade rings being pulled out came from the air. The mercenaries didn''t aim at the grenades and threw them at chuxuan.


    "Bang..."


    the air was filled with innumerable smoke, and five or six shotguns also fired at chuxuan.


    At this time, Chu Xuan was no more than ten meters away from the mercenary on the first floor. Seeing that the other party was using grenade tactics, he scolded his mother: "dog, Japanese, come again!"


    In the heart scolds mother, the hand movement is not slow, seven star dragon Yuan sword unceasingly will toward own flies the grenade to return.


    "Bang......"


    a series of loud noises were heard in the hall on the first floor, and then dozens of grenades collided and exploded in the air, and a flame cloud burst out.


    The hot air wave with broken shrapnel swept in all directions, even the shot from the shotgun was also lifted back by the air wave.


    The power of dozens of grenades exploding at the same time is not the power of one plus one equals two. The air wave like strong wind and waves swept over the area of 30 meters around the hall on the first floor.

 Chapter 205

    Chuxuan was startled. His feet were trampling in the air one after another. His body went straight through the clouds like an arrow. He wanted to fly into the air to avoid the air waves caused by the grenade explosion.


    But no matter how fast he was, how could he be faster than the speed of the air waves?


    No doubt, he Chu Xuan has not reached this level, perhaps he can do this in the future, but it is definitely not now.


    "Pooh......"


    the hot air waves soared to the sky and lifted Chu Xuan, who was kicking his feet in the air. The violent air wave shook like a heavy hammer, and his internal organs were about to shift. His chest was stuffy, his throat was sweet, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poop."


    Chuxuan''s body was not stable when it was lifted by the powerful air waves. In addition, his internal injuries made his Qi disordered. He couldn''t continue to walk in the air. His body fell straight from the sky. Fortunately, when he was close to the ground, Chu Xuan reacted quickly. He used the seven Star Dragon yuan sword to touch the ground several times, but he didn''t fall on the ground directly.


    The body is very dangerous or not, got a little buffer, and was lifted by waves of air waves, hit a marble column heavily, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Ouch! It''s killing me. " Chuxuan felt that his body bones were almost scattered, and he struggled on the ground for a long time before he would get up from the ground.


    After he got up, he saw stars in his eyes, but his legs were floating and his blood was surging. Chu Xuan held the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword as a crutch in his right hand, and tightly covered his chest with his left hand.


    After looking at the mercenaries lying on the ground, I saw that they were all hanging up, struggling and screaming on the ground, and some of the bad luck were hanging up directly, and some of the seriously wounded were breathing less and breathing more, and spitting blood foam on the ground. Then I slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is really afraid that the mercenary''s life will be fine. He will get up and throw a grenade at himself, or sweep him with a machine gun.


    Now seriously injured, he has absolutely no ability to resist, and it is definitely the result of "I am a victim for others".


    "I''ll go. What''s going on? How could it explode? Do these gangsters know that there is no way out and want to die with hostages? " The Swat commander was discussing an action plan with the special forces commander and was terrified by the explosion and gunfire coming from the mall.


    After the first explosion, they found that the glass on the second floor was broken, and they wanted snipers to snipe at the gangsters. However, they found that the whole second floor had become dark, and they could not tell which was the gangster and which was the hostage.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Let''s move! I feel that these gangsters are already crazy. If we continue to discuss, the hostages will be finished. We will act according to the circumstances and try our best to rescue the hostages and reduce the casualties. " The commander of the special forces, with a dignified face, smashed the military jeep with a heavy voice.


    "Listen, the people inside will immediately lay down their weapons and surrender and strive for leniency. If not, there will be only one dead end waiting for you." The City Secretary picked up the loudspeaker and yelled at the mall.


    He didn''t expect the gangsters to surrender. He just wanted to disturb their minds and vision and buy time for special police and special forces.


    "Boom..."


    just as they were preparing for action, there was an endless barrage of gunfire in the mall, and a few seconds later, there was another explosion.


    "Click..."


    the glass doors and windows of the shopping mall were all broken, and the smoke filled the mall, and the huge air waves lifted the special police officers who were preparing to attack for several meters.


    "Quick, go in and rescue the hostages, snipers, Swat and SWAT operations!" The commander-in-chief of the operation was the director of Yuhang Municipal Bureau, who immediately ordered.


    Two consecutive explosions let them know that they can''t wait any longer. Moreover, the glass used in this mall is the kind of glass that can see the outside from the inside, but can''t see the inside from the outside.

 Chapter 206

    The glass in the hall on the first floor of the meeting exploded. The sniper was finally useful and gave the order to attack.


    The influence of this event is too great. Now, no matter how many media are waiting here, the governor is on his way.


    The director knows that there are at least tens of thousands of hostages in the shopping mall, or even more. There are two explosions and gunshots in succession. It is very likely that the gangsters jumped over the wall in a hurry.


    Special police and special forces, armed almost to the teeth, carefully guarded the surrounding environment from the smoke.


    When they rushed in from the outside, they were all dumbfounded, and countless gangsters collapsed in the hall. They could see the confusion and confusion in each other''s eyes.


    However, there was no time to ask, and he quickly controlled the injured gangster.


    "Put down your weapon. Don''t move. Move again and I''ll shoot." Suddenly there was a cold drink in the hall.


    The soldiers and police who are in charge of guarding or controlling the gangsters suddenly get nervous and look for prestige. They find that two special police officers are shouting at a man who is covered with blood and is leaning on a long sword.


    The man did not put down his sword, and there was no look of fear on his face. Instead, he showed a light smile, but the blood on his face made the smile on his face seem a bit gloomy and terrifying.


    "Don''t get excited! I''m a good man to subdue the gangster. " Chuxuan forced the spirit to smile.


    He is really depressed now, but in order not to be captured by the police as a villain, he can only explain with a strong spirit, otherwise he should faint.


    "I didn''t expect the internal injury was so serious." Chu Xuan felt the viscera pain, and felt the sky spinning, and make complaints about it.


    Two special police officers pointed at chuxuan with guns in their eyes. They obviously didn''t believe Chu Xuan''s words. After they came, they saw the scene of the scene. In addition, when they were outside the shopping mall, they thought that it was very likely that the gangster had internal strife.


    "Captain, there are a lot of ordinary people on the second floor. Basically, the gangsters have lost the ability to resist and suffered heavy casualties. There should be internal strife." A special police officer ran down from the second floor and said to a man who was confronting Chu Xuan in the hall on the first floor.


    What he thought in his heart was confirmed by his subordinates that he was more firm about the idea that Chu Xuan was a gangster.


    Staring at the eyes, he said sternly, "send down the weapon quickly and surrender, or I will shoot."


    He didn''t dare to do it rashly. However, it was not easy for such criminals. There were hand grenades, shotguns, submachine guns and so on. Who knows if the "gangster" in front of him had a grenade or something?


    Chuxuan found that he could not explain, and yelled at the hostages on the second floor: "you grind a fart! Come down and testify to me. "


    Chu Xuan is really uncomfortable now, he must immediately find a quiet environment to heal.


    In addition, when he did good deeds, he was not regarded as a hero, but also as a gangster. He was not able to laugh or cry, but also felt angry.


    "Don''t waste time with me here. There are at least dozens of gangsters on the third floor! These gangsters are all members of the Asura mercenary regiment and the imperial clique. Go and catch them! There are a lot of hostages upstairs! " Before the hostages on the second floor came down, Chu Xuan kindly reminded me.


    The captain of the special police, seeing what Chu Xuan said was very serious, did not dare to believe it or not. He motioned to his team members to find several hostages to identify the person, and then decided to listen to Chu Xuan''s words.


    After all, for such a long time, there is no movement upstairs. Either the gangsters have controlled the hostages upstairs, or there are no gangsters at all.


    Chuxuan saw that the special police officers were guarding themselves against thieves. Suddenly, he was a little anxious. You know, Cai Ji is still upstairs!

 Chapter 207

    The gangsters on the first floor and the second floor have been solved, but there are still dozens of gangsters on the fourth floor still searching for hostages upstairs!


    To tell you the truth, chuxuan will have some regrets. He shouldn''t have let Cai Ji run upstairs. He should have hidden him on the third floor.


    Under the protection of the police, the medical staff waiting outside the shopping mall rushed in carrying stretchers and began to go to the second floor to treat the injured. As for the criminals on the first floor who are humanitarian, they will not watch them die.


    The police also need to wait for them to be interrogated when they are well, and to catch the person behind the scenes.


    Soon the medical staff rushed from the second floor to carry the wounded downstairs, and then to the hospital.


    Jiang Twilight smoke also followed downstairs, just to see chuxuan was pointed at by several special police officers, his heart was tight, immediately like an old hen protecting a calf, a special police officer opened, rushed into the encirclement, and stood in front of Chu Xuan.


    "What are you doing? How can you do that to a hero? " Ginger evening smoke red eyes, to say "be careful" of the special police sternly asked.


    Special police some confused, special police captain said in a hurry: "you hurry over, this man is very dangerous."


    Jiang Muyan did not face the "danger" consciousness at all. Instead, he turned to support chuxuan and said with a sneer: "he is very dangerous, but for those gangsters, he is a hero for us."


    The special police chief frowned and asked in a deep voice: "before the matter is investigated clearly, you are the suspect. We are just following the rules. Please don''t hinder us from working."


    "Captain, the hostages are coming. They all say that this man is not a gangster, but a lifesaver." A special police officer came to report.


    Special police captain smell speech, in the heart of a click, is raised countless doubts.


    He didn''t understand how Chu Xuan could be the Savior of these hostages? He would not believe that anyone could subdue hundreds of criminals armed to their teeth by one person.


    "Are you sure?" The captain of the Swat frowned. After all, this fact is too fantastic.


    As an elite among the elite, he can deal with 89 ordinary people, three or four criminals with cold weapons, or two or three trainers with bare hands. However, if the other party has a gun, he can only fight with his bare hands.


    "It''s true, and the hostages also said that there were gangsters upstairs. They saw them with their own eyes. Dozens of gangsters went upstairs to search for other hostages." The special police team members have a dignified face and deep tone, which seems to be aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "Bring the hostages, and I want them to identify themselves. There is no mistake." The special police captain also does not want to continue to entangle, does not want to chill the hero''s heart, hastily orders.


    The SWAT team looked for help, and soon several members escorted the nine hostages.


    "Are you sure he saved you?" Asked the Swat captain, his eyes fixed on everyone.


    "He saved us." Nine people were full of tongue and tongue, but their tone was firm and their eyes were sincere. They said, "thank you for saving us."


    Nine people bowed to Chu Xuan 90 degrees in succession, and sincerely expressed their thanks.


    The captain of the special police force has given up a little bit, but he still needs to identify the identity of Chu Xuan. To say nothing else, he still doesn''t believe that he is the only one who destroys hundreds of armed gangsters.


    It''s not just him who doesn''t believe it, but special police and special forces.


    They are all elites among the elite, all of them are dragons and phoenixes among people. Naturally, it is impossible for one person to fight against hundreds of armed elements.


    No matter how conceited and proud they are, they dare not say that they can deal with hundreds of armed elements, and they still beat each other down with only one sword without thermal weapons.

 Chapter 208

    It''s not just a fantasy. It''s just a daydream. If they were replaced, they would have died.


    Everyone is the one who does not admit defeat, how can we really believe this fact? As a result, almost all the special police and special forces are looking at chuxuan.


    Chuxuan this will be uncomfortable one, but not with their long and short mind, he just want to quickly find a quiet place to heal.


    "Do you have any help?" Asked the Swat captain, taking it for granted.


    In his opinion, Chu Xuan is not alone. He must have some help. Otherwise, how could he kill the gangsters with guns and grenades?


    "Police comrade, you are not right. This gentleman has saved all of us by himself. This is a fact. We can all testify. Now that our Savior is injured and needs treatment, why are you entangled in these unimportant issues here?" Chu Xuan has not yet answered, a middle-aged man with elegant temperament can not help but be angry, questioning up.


    "Yes! Isn''t it enough for thousands of us to testify? Don''t chill the hero''s heart and make him bleed and cry A man with gold rimmed eyes and a thin man was also dissatisfied.


    Step on it!


    From the third floor, hostages were escorted down by the special police, and the dispute in the hall was heard from a distance.


    Small visible Chu Xuan whole body is blood, but vaguely from his facial contour, or can identify this person is chuxuan.


    "Eugong, you are injured. Go to the hospital immediately!" Xiaoke looks at Chu Xuan with anxious eyes and reaches out to hold the other side of Chu Xuan.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t the hero go to the hospital and stand here? " One after another, hostages from the third floor came and asked with concern.


    On hearing this, the soldiers and police looked pale. It seems that the matter is nine times true. It is impossible that everyone is making up a lie.


    Someone whispered to the people who came back one after another, saying the reason why Chu Xuan was still here was just heard by a wounded person lying on a stretcher and carried by medical staff.


    "I have a video here to prove the hero''s innocence." This man is a gangster of Chu Xuan on the first floor of the war. He stealthily hid in the fence on the second floor and stole and photographed a hostage. It was just when he was stealing and shooting, he was exploded on the first floor, and his leg was hurt by shrapnel flying around. This will still be bleeding!


    At that time, he felt that Chu Xuan was too powerful. He couldn''t help using his mobile phone to secretly photograph the whole process of Chu Xuan''s fight against the gangsters.


    In the explosion to death, in order to protect the mobile phone from damage, only by shrapnel injured the thigh.


    The special police captain let people take a mobile phone to look at the video roughly, the whole person was shocked, Rao is used to seeing the "iron heart" of gunfire, but also by Chu Xuan alone against dozens of gangsters to shock speechless.


    After several seconds, he was pushed by his police officers, and then recovered.


    "Sorry, you are a hero." The special police captain bowed deeply to the tottering chuxuan. He stood up and saluted for three seconds. He yelled: "all of them, stand at attention, salute."


    Pa Pa......


    all the soldiers and police in the hall on the first floor all received instructions. Although they didn''t know what the special police captain saw, he could do so and pay the highest respect to a soldier. It can be seen that Chu Xuan is really a hero.


    Not to say anything else, they all saluted to Chu Xuan, offered their greatest respect, and yelled: "to the hero! To the hero

 Chapter 209

    Chu Xuan''s heart was touched. He had been respected by so many people. His heart was more or less excited. His eyes were not sour and he had the impulse to cry.


    But he was forced to go back, and he was still thinking about CAI Ji''s safety!


    "You don''t have to go upstairs and save the other hostages." Chu Xuan Sha scenery broke the solemn atmosphere.


    The military and police are a little surprised, but quickly react, it is true, there are still many hostages to save it!


    "The hero reminds me! We were negligent. " Special police captain embarrassed smile, quickly the opponent said: "OK, ready to fight, save people."


    At this moment, they all put their pride away, and raised their incomparable respect for Chu Xuan. The military and police all have a heart to worship the strong.


    Without too much repetition, the soldiers and police began to walk cautiously upstairs.


    They already know that there are dozens of armed gangsters upstairs. They dare not be careless. This is the time to play with their lives.


    Although they were extremely nervous in their hearts, no one withdrew. This is their duty, whether it is the soldiers or the police, who are responsible for maintaining national stability and protecting the safety of people''s lives and property.


    They are a group of people who defend all these with their lives and blood, and they are also heroes living in the fire and darkness. They use their own blood to write hot blood youth, build the great wall of steel with their own lives, block all the haze in front of them, and give all the sunshine to their relatives and Chinese people behind.


    All of them are looking at this moment, they are ready to sacrifice.


    For them, every time they carry out their tasks, half of them are on the brink of doom. Half of them are given to their comrades in arms and their excellent military skills, and the other half is given to the judgment of fate or luck.


    Chuxuan saw that the soldiers and policemen were walking upstairs with their stools on their backs. They crossed with the rescued hostages who were going downstairs. He was relieved at last.


    He chose trust, which came from the respect and admiration of soldiers and police.


    "Chuxuan, don''t stand here. You''ve shed a lot of blood. You need to go to the hospital immediately for bandaging treatment." Jiang evening smoke see Chu Xuan lenglenglenglengleng looking at the back of the military police who are heading for the battlefield, can not help but remind the way with worry on his face, and the look of heartache in his eyes.


    Chuxuan has a heart to get rid of the tyranny and make peace. In his last life, he wanted to be a soldier. However, due to various reasons, he failed to succeed.


    He really wants to fight shoulder to shoulder with these soldiers and police for a while and experience the "comrades in arms".


    However, now he was seriously injured, he was powerless, so he could only smile bitterly and take back the eyes of attention, but sighed: "let''s go!"


    Jiang Muyan and Xiaoke two people, one left and one right, helped Chu Xuan to go outside, accompanied by two special police officers sent by the special police captain to protect him.


    "Are you Chu Xuan? I know all about you. " The director of the Municipal Bureau has been reported. He is only required to direct outside, so he can only sit outside all the time.


    The director has obtained the photos of Chu Xuan sent by the special police captain through electronic equipment, and has simply told Chu Xuan''s deeds through walkie talkie.


    Therefore, in Chu Xuan by ginger evening smoke and small can hold out of the moment, recognized him.


    "It''s me." Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan grinned and showed his big white teeth. However, the blood on his face was coagulated. It looked more or less frightening and terrifying.

 Chapter 210

    The director held Chu Xuan''s right hand tightly and shook it gently. He praised: "the young man is good. I am worthy of being a Chinese man. I thank you for all you have done for them. The public will not forget you, and the country will not forget you."


    Chuxuan looked dispirited, strong in spirit, with a straight face, and said, "yes, I have to. If I don''t do this, I will suffer. Besides, some things will have to be done in the end."


    "Good boy, I like your honesty." The director of the Bureau was a bit stunned, but he quickly reacted, especially the last sentence of Chu Xuan, which moved him a little bit.


    Instead of blaming or educating Chu Xuan, he thought that the first half of his sentence was the real truth.


    However, no matter what the truth is, Chu Xuan finally chose to shoulder the safety of thousands of people with his own life, which can not be erased.


    "Then I can go! It hurts a lot Chuxuan joked.


    The director was stunned, but he also reflected that it was not appropriate to talk to chuxuan now. He did not say that he had to command the battle. Even Chu Xuan also needed treatment.


    "I was careless, you hurry to the hospital treatment!" The director gave a rather embarrassed smile, and then ordered the two special police members who followed Chu Xuan: "you two give me a good protection of Mr. Chu. If anything goes wrong, be careful that I will remove your duties."


    "Yes, make sure you get the job done." The two SWAT team members were standing at attention and saluting, and said in a loud voice.


    Chu Xuan was taken to the ambulance, Jiang Muyan personally to deal with his wound, so as not to be infected, many slightly wounded hostages immediately gathered around, to chuxuan, and to express their thanks.


    "You don''t have to worry. I don''t have a big deal. Don''t be around here and affect the passage of medical staff." Chuxuan can understand everyone''s mood and feel their gratitude. However, seeing that the flow of people has affected the medical staff, he hastily persuades him.


    We all agreed with the words of Chu Xuan, a benefactor of life. We didn''t have to say that all of them were obediently scattered. However, when we were standing in the distance waiting for rescue, our eyes were still staring at chuxuan for a moment.


    Whenever Chu Xuan''s eyes swept past, he would nod his head to greet Chu Xuan and smile back.


    "Dada..."


    just as Jiang Muyan was cleaning up the wound for chuxuan, chuxuan, squinting his eyes and practicing kung fu, heard the gunfire coming from the shopping mall and knew that it was the police and the gangsters who caught the fire.


    He was worried about CAI Ji''s safety and could not calm down to heal. He could only look anxiously at the situation in the shopping mall.


    The hostages who had not left also looked solemn and worried at the mall. Although they could not see the scene in the mall, they still prayed in their hearts.


    Pray for the hostages who have not yet been rescued, and for the soldiers and police who are fighting bloody battles.


    Everyone''s face is dignified, because we all know that the hostages rescued are only 23 / 10, and there are more hostages in the shopping mall.


    Although there are only dozens of gangsters, they are all ferocious people with guns, grenades and even rocket launchers.


    Although there are few gangsters, hostages are very dangerous to deal with hostages who have no ability to resist.


    They''re not made of steel. They just need a bullet to kill them.


    What happened here has been conveyed to thousands of households through live news broadcast, broadcast and Internet.


    So that we all know what happened here, but also make everyone know the story of Chu Xuan.


    Countless people have sent their own exclamation value, so that Chu Xuan''s exclamation value soars like a rocket.

 Chapter 211

    In particular, people know that Chu Xuan, regardless of his personal safety, rescued two or three thousand hostages on his own, which made the general public and even the people with serious personal heroism respect the worship of chuxuan.


    Driven by time, the incident slowly ferments, and more and more people know about it. The whole country is in a state of uproar. Although many people question the authenticity of the Chu Xuan incident, it does not affect his receiving the exclamation of the vast majority of people.


    After all, it is not only the Internet that scrolls this news, but also a lot of official consultation. People will never turn a blind eye to it. As for those who still doubt it, they quarrel with those who choose to believe on the Internet.


    More people choose to believe, and their mood is also fluctuating with the news. They organize spontaneously. Hundreds of millions of people are praying and worrying about the hostages that have not yet been rescued.


    Chuxuan naturally did not know the network for their own discussion storm, his mind suddenly sounded the system long lost prompt sound: "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for paying off the debt. Now the amazing balance is 39 million. "


    "System, are you kidding? I really paid off my debts, and now I have 39 million exclamations? " Chuxuan felt that he was living in a dream, and he was confused. He didn''t know how he got so many exclamations all of a sudden. He asked in his heart in a hurry.


    "Yes." The system is concise and comprehensive. After being confirmed by the system, chuxuan didn''t hesitate and said to the system quickly: "give me a Shengyuan pill to cure my wounds."


    The system did not immediately execute, but "kindly" reminded: "the host now has so many exclamations, but you do not have the right to purchase, that is a spirit level pill."


    Chuxuan was immediately demoralized when he heard the speech. He just remembered that it was really so. Last time he was saving people, so the system generously provided him with Shengyuan pill.


    Listening to the system''s teasing tone, it seems that it will not provide itself with shengyuandan, even if its exclamation value is enough.


    "Let''s talk about it! For the sake of rescuing the injured talents, how can you do Chu Xuan cheeky pleaded.


    "No, there are no rules, no rules, no square."


    "That''s to watch me die, right? Rules are dead, people are alive, you have to keep pace with the times, understand flexible Chu Xuan is good at persuasion and says with painstaking care.


    The system is silent, as if did not hear Chu Xuan''s words, Chu Xuan is angry straight shiver, really want to pull out the system to beat.


    However, there is no point in taking the system. It can only be like a frustrated ball, sighing with frustration.


    "Ding Dong! The host completes the hidden task, achieves the achievement: get rid of the tyranny, reward the lucky draw once When Chu Xuan was dejected, there was a hint in his mind.


    Chuxuan didn''t feel any joy when he heard the speech. He was seriously injured now. What he needed was healing medicine. What''s the use of martial arts lottery? Can you cure your own injury?


    "Come on, it''s better to have something than nothing." Chuxuan comforted himself, a little bit of Ah Q spirit, self paralysis, said to the system: "lottery!"


    "Wudao lottery wheel opens, lottery begins... Lottery ends..."


    Chuxuan''s heart is dark, there is no mood to pay attention to what he gets, what he loves for him! He is now visceral shift, uncomfortable one, is thinking about how to heal for himself!


    congratulates the host on obtaining Joyoung''s magic skills. The system raises the sound to ring, Chu Xuan some indifferent say: "know."


    looked depressed at Chu hsuen to see Joyoung''s magic power, and saw the introduction of Joyoung''s magic power, and the brighter the eyes became.

 Chapter 212

    He found that Joyoung''s magic skill is a practical method that focuses on practicing inner strength. It is also a healing skill, which can slowly treat internal injuries.


    Chuxuan heart a joy, hurriedly to the system called: "give me fusion."


    "Fusion begins... Fusion is in..." the system prompt tone rings again, and chuxuan''s body flashes with a flash of gold, which covers his whole body.


    Bathed in the golden light of fusion, chuxuan''s body injuries are slowly healing, the body''s meridians are slowly becoming stronger, the acupoints and orifices are also slowly recovering vitality, and the internal organs are returning to their original positions.


    "fusion ends, congratulates the host Joyoung divine power small achievement." The system in Chu Xuan''s mind prompted.


    Chu Xuan slightly some Leng God, how is small Cheng again? However, it soon dawned on him that he was only a fan level master of martial arts, and had not yet become a master of Xuanwu Taoism. Therefore, it would be good for him to cultivate his skills directly to Xiaocheng.


    He thought that he had to upgrade in March. He thought that it would take a billion exclamations to upgrade the metaphysical level to the spiritual level. Chu Xuan saved some toothache.


    He thought that he had got the medical skills of Gehong, and then he was upgraded to Xuan level.


    Now his martial arts are all levels. He thinks that he can either earn 100 million exclamations to upgrade Wudao, or extract the skills of a master of wudaoxuan level. In this way, he can not only easily achieve the achievements of Wu daoxuan level master, but also complete the main task of the system. The reverse system does not say that it is to upgrade medical ethics or martial arts, just upgrade it.


    This is also the key problem that Chu Xuan thought of these two days.


    What''s more, once you upgrade from wudaofan level to wudaoxuan level, you may be able to master xuanlevel skills and skills.


    In this way, it is not only possible to carve three things with one arrow, but also to give full play to Xuan level skills. It is not like that you are holding magic arts now, but you can''t achieve great success and display the strongest power.


    Today''s experience made Chu Xuan''s heart extremely eager for strength. If he had succeeded in subduing the dragon, he would not have been seriously injured by those gangsters today. Although


    has got the magic of Joyoung in this way, Chu Hsin still has a bit of pain in his heart, but he can''t make great achievements with his magic power. He can''t play the strongest combat power.


    So now what he hopes most is to upgrade wudaofan to wudaoxuan.


    "system, if I own Joyoung magic, or the dragon''s eighteen palm to Dacheng, can I upgrade to Xuan Wu''s master?" Chu Xuan is holding a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "Yes." System words, let Chu Xuan heart a joy, but the system is a blow: "but with the host''s qualification, want to break through to Dacheng within three months, is no different from a fool''s dream."


    system ruthless blow, let Chu Xuan mouth corner convulsion, the heart exasculating cry: "how can you decide that I am not qualified, what is it that I can not March dragon eighteen or Joyoung spiritual practice to Dacheng."


    "Ha ha! Hope that the host is not too conceited, to their own qualifications in the heart a little bit forced, or honest to earn exclamation! Don''t be obliterated when time comes. " A sneer from the system, a merciless irony.


    Chu Xuan suddenly shriveled and resented, but he could not help. He could only console himself: "Chu Xuan, you are the best. You will be able to make Joyoung magic or dragon eighteen palms, and practice in March to reach Dacheng. It is really no good and no need to lose heart. Anyway, there are thirty-nine million amazing values now. Will the value of the exclamation one hundred million be far behind?"

 Chapter 213

    Chuxuan can only comfort himself like this. Anyway, he won''t wait to die. He can always meet the requirements by preparing for two aspects at the same time.


    The system is too lazy to take care of chuxuan. When there is no sound, chuxuan returns to his mind.


    "Boom..."


    there were countless explosions in the mall. Chu Xuan knew that it was the sound of a grenade explosion. He experienced it twice today, but he was deeply impressed by the sound.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Xuan was distracted just now. He didn''t know what would happen. He frowned and asked Jiang Muyan, who was cleaning his wounds.


    Jiang Muyan has been cleaning up the wound for chuxuan. Seeing the dense wound on chuxuan, he is dying of heartache. He doesn''t notice that Chu Xuan is distracted.


    "It''s said that the special police and the gangsters are fighting fiercely. The gangsters also threatened to kill all the hostages inside if they don''t prepare helicopters for them." Jiang Twilight smoke in the eyes is full of dignified, indignant said: "such a lunatic gangster, really should cut thousands of pieces."


    Chuxuan hears the speech in the heart to clap a, so say Cai Ji is very likely to also be captured by the gangsters, hurriedly chase after asked: "gangsters have murderous quality?"


    Jiang Muyan looked at chuxuan strangely: "how can you ask? So far, I haven''t heard of the assassins. " Although confused, Jiang added.


    "I was a little distracted just now." Chuxuan casually explained that he looked out into the mall. He seemed to want to go through the wall and see through everything. His eyes were deep. After a few seconds, he suddenly said, "no, I''m going to save Cai Ji."


    Jiang Muyan pulled Chu Xuan, who was about to leave, exclaimed: "are you crazy? How can you save people when you are so hurt? Don''t worry! The police will rescue the hostages and Cai Ji. "


    "No, I''m still worried. After all, Cai Ji came out with me. If he didn''t come to the city with me, he wouldn''t have fallen into the land he is now. If he had something wrong, I would feel guilty all my life."


    Chu Xuan breaks away from Jiang Muyan and grabs his arm''s hands. Jiang Muyan is just an ordinary person, but also a woman. Where does Chu Xuan have great strength? On the contrary, chuxuan did not catch himself.


    "Chu Xuan, stop for me." Ginger evening smoke drum drum drum shouting, eyes full of aggrieved tears, more worry.


    Chuxuan doesn''t have time to apologize to Jiang Muyan. At this time, he is involved in CAI Ji''s safety. He can only make a secret apology to Jiang Muyan in his heart. He waves his hand to Jiang Muyan and says, "I''ll be OK. I''ll apologize when I come back."


    "I don''t need you to apologize, you give me a good living out, is to give me the best apology." Jiang Muyan knew that he could not control Chu Xuan''s thoughts, so he could only get up from the ground and yell at his back.


    Chuxuan heard a warm heart, turned back and grinned for a while, then turned around and resolutely walked towards the gate of the shopping mall.


    "Mr. Chu? What are you doing? You can''t go in. It''s dangerous. " The two special police officers who responded quickly followed, persuading the way.


    Chuxuan simply ignored, with a stubborn bull general, walked forward quickly.


    "Chu Xuan, I can understand your mood, but now you are injured, or hurry to the hospital for treatment!" The director saw Chu Xuan coming to him, heard the special police team member''s words, also hastily advised to say.


    "I''m fine. I''m strong now." Chu Xuan raised his arm and showed off his biceps. Seeing the director''s hesitation, he said seriously, "my friend is still inside. I brought him here. I must take him home completely."


    At first, the director thought that Chu Xuan could not bear the villain''s evil behavior. Seeing injustice, he heard Chu Xuan''s words and knew that he could not persuade him.

 Chapter 214

    "All right! If you put on your bulletproof vest, you must pay attention to safety. You are our hero. " The chief patted chuxuan on the shoulder and waved to a policeman to put on his bulletproof vest. Chuxuan would not refuse.


    After putting on the bulletproof vest, chuxuan was in the public''s eyes, and his body was in a flash, leaving a shadow, which had disappeared in the gate.


    "Salute and wait for the hero to triumph." The director shouts at Chu Xuan''s back and salutes solemnly.


    Other police also have a dignified and respectful salute, and those waiting for rescue hostages, can''t move are all quietly watching the great figure.


    This scene has also been captured by live cameras and transmitted to thousands of households through the Internet and television.


    Thousands of people are full of tears to the screen, for chuxuan said a word of respect, and then he prayed.


    At this time, no one pays attention to why chuxuan''s speed is so fast. Everyone''s heart is all concerned about the hostage and chuxuan.


    "I hope this hero can come back safely!"


    "Don''t worry! Chu Xuan is so powerful that he can solve hundreds of gangsters by one person, and the remaining dozens will be subdued by him. "


    "Wuwu... But Chu Xuan was hurt so badly, can he really do it?"


    "Certainly. Didn''t you see how fast chuxuan was just now? It is estimated that the world champion is not as fast as he is. It can be seen that he should not be hurt seriously and his strength is still there


    "When those gangsters are caught, they will all be shot. It''s really despicable to shoot them all. It''s too reckless to attack the innocent people. It''s not worth dying."


    On the network, countless netizens are talking about it. Some people are worried and crying. Some people are convinced that Chu Xuan is innumerable. Some people are angry with the arrogance of gangsters. Some are calm in analyzing the strength of chuxuan.


    The audience at the scene was the same, but the most intuitive feeling was that they experienced explosions and gunfights. Knowing the brutality and strength of these gangsters, they were not as optimistic as netizens.


    "Ding Dong, host, you receive 15 million exclamations from netizens and one million from onlookers."


    Chuxuan quickly toward the upstairs when running, the brain sounded a systematic prompt sound, the corners of the mouth cocked up a trace of radian.


    was delighted, but I didn''t expect to receive such an amazing value. But in my heart, I also Tucao the system: "indeed, the rich are the big ones. When they are in debt, they are saved directly, and now they are paying off their debts, and make complaints about their names when they are rich."


    Naturally, the system replied, "it''s natural. All the rich are masters! Our aim is to serve the host as best we can. "


    Chu Xuan was too lazy to make complaints about it. He saw through the system. Unexpectedly, the system of high cooling was such a system. Integrity was not available.


    The second, third and fourth floors are all safe. The military and police are blocked on the fifth floor and are fighting with the gangsters.


    Chu Xuan''s arrival let the special police captain some surprise, surprised: "how did you come, why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t get off the line of fire with minor injuries." Chuxuan doesn''t care.


    "Really OK?" The captain of the special police was in a hurry. Just now, Chu Xuan was still in a state of depression, covered with blood. He should have been seriously injured. This would have looked ruddy. In addition to the bandage, he looked relaxed and could not see any serious injury.

 Chapter 215

    Where does he know Chu Xuan''s body surface wound has already begun to scab, this is the internal injury has not good quick, but Chu Xuan naturally will not tell others his internal injury is not good things.


    on the way to come, Chu Xuan has been exchanged for some Quan Quan to drink, plus Joyoung''s special skill of genuine gas repair, the injury will be so fast.


    In particular, Lingquan makes the wounds on the surface of the body basically scabby. As for internal injuries, these need to be recuperated slowly, which can not be improved in a short time, unless there is a panacea.


    In order to be able to come in to save Cai Ji, chuxuan deliberately suppressed the internal injury, forced to endure cough and pain, not to let everyone find out.


    "Nothing really happened." Chuxuan returned with a smile, and then asked, "what''s going on here?"


    "The situation is not optimistic. The gangsters are guarding the elevator and stairwell. The hostages are on the sixth floor now. We can''t attack at all. We are also afraid of provoking the gangsters to go to extremes and threaten the safety of the hostages. Therefore, we dare not exert all our strength in our attack, which is really oppressive."


    Special police captain see Chu Xuan really "nothing", in the heart also feel gratified, this just gave him a brief description of the scene.


    Hearing the situation, chuxuan felt that it was not a thing to go on like this. He asked, "it seems that the gangster is going to fight in a corner. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be changes after a long time."


    "Who said it was not! The key is that these guys, they even want to send them out of the country by helicopter. " The captain of the Swat smashed his fist on the wall.


    "Ha ha, they come here to commit such a big thing, but also want to escape, it is a daydream." Chuxuan disdained a sneer: "they left, my injury is not in vain."


    "I didn''t expect you have a strong sense of revenge!" The captain of the Swat joked.


    Chuxuan laughed but did not speak. Could he tell the other party that he was afraid that they would retaliate against him in the future?


    "You help me attract the gangsters'' attention, and I feel like a surprise to them." Chuxuan thought for a moment and said to the special police captain.


    The special police chief frowned: "how do you get up there? They''re guarding all the exits, and they''re cross firing. If you show up, you''re dead. "


    Chuxuan''s inscrutable smile said: "keep secret, I have my own way."


    "All right! Take care of yourself and we''ll help you attract attention. " The special police captain didn''t ask much. He also noticed the mystery of Chu Xuan. Without saying anything else, the long sword in Chu Xuan''s hand had disappeared. Based on this, he knew that Chu Xuan was not simple.


    It''s just that he can''t figure out what he can do. A man who can solve hundreds of gangsters with guns and guns with a sword is definitely a legendary "folk expert", but he doesn''t know how high he is!


    "Dada..."


    at the command of the captain of the special police, the soldiers and police all fired without money, which instantly attracted the attention of the gangsters guarding the stairway.


    Chuxuan turned down the stairs, came to the fourth floor, and then stepped into the air. The whole person floated into the air, his feet climbed on the railing of the fourth floor, and then stepped on it continuously in the air. The whole person was like a ghost. He flew to the fifth floor, and then quickly to the sixth floor.


    As there was a big war on the fifth floor, the sound of gunfire directly covered up the sound of his feet tapping, which did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Chuxuan was able to fish in troubled waters in the chaos of gunfire. He came to the sixth floor without being aware of it. He didn''t take charge of the gangsters on the fifth floor.


    Because he was afraid that the gangsters on the sixth floor would jump off the wall in a desperate situation and do bad things to the hostages upstairs.


    In order to avoid the hostages being brutally killed in the pit, Chu Xuan decides to solve the problem of the sixth floor gangster first, and then stealthily attacks the gangster who confronts the army and police from behind after rescuing the hostages.


    However, all this must be done quickly, and it needs to be carried out under the circumstances that the criminals on the sixth floor are not equipped with any precautions and the criminals on the fifth floor are not too late to return.

 Chapter 216

    Now he has the strength of self-protection, but he is not able to block all the bullets or grenades to ensure that the hostages are not hurt.


    For him, he can''t beat him. He can escape, but can he? Obviously not. Otherwise, what is the significance of his adventure?


    Some of the gangsters on the sixth floor were taking care of the hostages, while others were watching the war on the fifth floor at the entrance of the stairs. One by one, they looked calm and orderly, but in fact they were already in a panic.


    They are not ambiguous in killing people, and they will not have any pity. But there is such a kind of people in the world, that is, the more people kill without blinking an eye, the more afraid they are of death.


    There are dozens of gangsters upstairs. They are even more afraid of death than ordinary people, because they have done too much evil in their life and are afraid to go to hell after death.


    After counting carefully, Chu Xuan found that there were 21 gangsters on the sixth floor, and then glanced at the criminals on the fifth floor, about 30 people.


    After knowing it, Chu Xuan decided to move the sword without knowing his face. With a wave of his right hand, he took out the spirit pulse needle.


    Holding dozens of spiritual pulse needles in both hands, I observed the surrounding environment, and kept in mind the position of each gangster. I looked up at the ceiling lamp. In my right hand, I held a spiritual pulse needle, and in my left hand, I picked up some digital parts on the road. I held my breath and moved my true breath. My fingers flicked.


    in a moment, the electronic components ejected onto the headlight on the ceiling, and the light bulb broke. The area of hostage custody on the sixth floor immediately fell into endless darkness.


    Zila...


    only a myriad of red and blue sparks splashed from the broken headlights. The gangsters on the sixth floor became flustered and began to swear.


    Pa Pa....


    countless gangsters took out lighters and explored everywhere with the help of weak light. Some gangsters with strong light flashlights took out flashlights in a panic and pressed the switch.


    The white condensed light column of the strong light flashlight sweeps around in the dark. There is nothing in the emptiness, not to mention nothing abnormal. Only flying dust can be seen.


    "Somebody, be careful."


    A gangster''s strong light flashlight just hit, chuxuan slightly pale face, in a hurry to shout, to remind his accomplice.


    "Where is anyone?" The gangsters all moved their eyes and looked along the white light, but there was no one. When the man yelled, Chu Xuan had already carried the wind and thunder force to snatch at the man who was shouting. He put a needle in his hole and fixed him with the skill of sealing the acupoint with a gold needle.


    His accomplice came to see that there was no one at all, and he laughed and scolded at those who were still unable to move or even speak.


    However, the gangster who was kicked fell down straightly and couldn''t even utter a painful voice.


    The gold needle sealed the acupoints, but all the orifices of the gangster''s acupoints were sealed. Not only could they not move, but they could not even speak.


    "Hey, stop pretending and get up." The companion is not happy of smile scold: "all when still make."


    However, the gangster who fell on the ground was still silent. A gangster who had a good relationship with him noticed something wrong and was about to squat down to help the fallen gangster.


    With a Shua, a strong wind rushed to his cheek, and a shadow passed before him. He felt that his chest was bitten by an ant. He wanted to raise his hand to touch it. He found that his body became numb and could not move at all. He couldn''t make any strength. If he wanted to shout in his throat, he could only make a whoosh sound and could not speak at all.

 Chapter 217

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 218

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 219

    They don''t know how Chu Xuan did it, and what he did to the gangsters, because they couldn''t see clearly the needle in Xuan''s hands.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Chu Xuan stopped all the criminals by the spirit pulse needle. He took a breath of relief, looked at the dull special police, and called out: "don''t be stunned. Come here and catch people quickly!"


    "Oh The captain of the special police came to his senses and looked at Chu Xuan with a face of hell. He thought in his heart, "if this man attacks me, most of us will be wiped out and end up with the same fate as the gangsters."


    "Action." The special police captain looked at Chu Xuan and thought that he must be a master of Chinese martial arts. Although he did not know what Chu Xuan had done to the gangsters, he felt a trace of awe in his heart when he looked at the gangsters who could not move anywhere except his eyes.


    Special police have come forward, disarmed, handcuffed, chuxuan this in a hurry to escort the gangster to leave the special police said: "wait a minute!"


    The special police are puzzled to look at Chu Xuan, thinking that he is going to be nervous and rescue the gangster. They are all nervous and unconsciously holding the gun in their hands.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I just want my silver needle back." Chu Xuan in the special police''s nervous eyes, went forward to pull out the spirit pulse needle from the gangsters, and explained with a smile: "I just used these silver needles to seal their acupoints, so they can''t move. Now that you have caught them, I will naturally take back my silver needles."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s explanation and seeing the silver needle in Chu Xuan''s hands, the special police officers slowly breathed a sigh of relief. They were scared just now and were ready to draw their guns at each other.


    "Mr. Chu, what you just said is the long point in the novel?" The Swat captain asked curiously.


    "No, it''s a golden needle. I can''t do it now." Chu Xuan''s face was relaxed, and the captain of the special police was more curious. He asked in a hurry, "do you mean that there is really a point in the world that this kind of magic Kung Fu exists?"


    Chu Xuan nodded and calmly said: "yes, there are, but now it is estimated that there are not many people, and even may have been lost."


    "Is it difficult for you to seal the acupoints with gold needles?" Asked the Swat captain in a hurry.


    His idea is very simple, thinking of Chu Xuan church special police team members gold needle seal hole, later and gangsters when fighting, if we can simply give the gangster a shot, this will reduce the occurrence of fire, but also can ensure the safety of the special police members, no longer need to fight with the criminals with their lives.


    After the special police captain finished, he looked at chuxuan expectantly. Even the special police members who were preparing to escort the gangster downstairs unconsciously stopped and looked at chuxuan in unison. There was no expectation and yearning in his eyes.


    "It''s as hard as the sky." Chu Xuan just a few words, did not explain specifically, see the special police captain also asked, quickly changed the topic: "follow me upstairs to catch other gangsters!"


    The special police captain knew that he was abrupt, embarrassed a smile, and hastened the opponent''s team members: "follow Mr. Chu upstairs to catch the gangster."


    Come to the sixth floor, chuxuan is still in the gangster was disarmed, handcuffed, just pull out the spirit pulse needle.


    After the needle was pulled out, the gangsters finally regained their physical freedom and were able to move freely, but they did not even have the chance to resist.


    Not to mention the handcuffed hands, there are countless black muzzle to themselves, only one side of the indifferent look of the strange man, let them not have the heart of resistance.


    When Chu Xuan pulled out the spirit pulse needle from them, they suddenly realized that it was the man with a pale face who had just shot at himself and others.


    And in the case of not spending a soldier, not shooting a bullet, let these people lose the ability to resist.


    If he really wants to kill himself and others, it is even easier.

 Chapter 220

    Although they did not dare to resist and escape, they were unwilling to do so. They all looked at chuxuan with bitter eyes, as if they were going to devour chuxuan alive.


    Chuxuan naturally knew the thoughts of these people. He was seriously injured. He looked back at him coldly and said coldly, "what a fart! Do you believe me and give you another needle? "


    Originally, the gangster who glared at Chu Xuan, heard the words, and quickly shrunk his neck for fear that Chu Xuan would give himself another shot.


    They are afraid, although painless, but died of the ability to act, helplessly watching their opponents do to themselves, this kind of passive they do not want to do again.


    "What''s your name, boy?" One of the gangsters sternly asked Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan looks at an idiot in general and sneers: "do you think it''s my brain that''s funny, or is your brain funny?"


    "Cowards, dare you? I used to respect you as a man, but now it doesn''t look like that. " Seeing that Chu Xuan was not cheated, the gangster immediately sneered at him and wanted to enrage Chu Xuan with provocation and let him report to his family.


    They are caught, but will be able to let their boss know who Chu Xuan is, and then revenge for themselves.


    "Cowards? Respect? " Chuxuan murmured to himself, suddenly his eyes were cold, and he drank coldly: "you deserve to say this? A group of cold-blooded killers know to bully ordinary people and women. You are the real cowards. I don''t need your respect, because you are unworthy


    "Good boy, you wait for revenge!" The gangster grinned, his eyes full of resentment and murder.


    "Bang!" the captain of the special police officer bent his leg at the arrogant villain, and said angrily, "dare to threaten the hero. Do you really think our police are vegetarian?"


    "Good! I want to make a complaint. I want to complain about your maltreatment of the prisoner who surrendered. " The gangster screamed obstinately.


    "Pa pa..." the captain of the special police went up to beat us, swearing and swearing: "let you TM threaten us, the labor and capital will abuse you today. If you have the ability, you will complain. If the labor and capital quit, they will beat you."


    "Captain, calm down! For such scum is not worth it. " Team members have come forward to pull the special police captain, persuade way.


    The captain of the special police stopped, his chest heaved, and he was obviously angry. These gangsters are so arrogant that they dare to threaten the hero.


    "Take it." The captain of the special police yelled at the team members angrily. The team members rushed to push the gangsters downstairs. They were also angry with these gangsters in their eyes, but their duty was that they could only resist the impulse to beat them up.


    At this time, the hostages are also escorted by special police and special forces, heading downstairs.


    Chuxuan in the crowd to find the figure of CAI Ji, quickly waved to him, called: "Cai Ji, here."


    "Do you know him?" Asked the Swat captain with a smile.


    Chuxuan nodded and did not reply. He walked towards Cai Ji, who was coming towards him.


    "Cai Ge, are you ok?" Chuxuan looked up and down at Cai Ji. Seeing that he was unhurt, he still asked.


    Cai Ji said with a simple smile: "it''s OK, but these gangsters are really frightening. They all hold guns and drive us here. They think they are going to kill us!"


    Obviously, Cai Ji said that he was ok, but he should be scared. After all, he is just a farmer. When he has experienced such stimulation, his fear is normal.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go! We''re going to have a meal. We''ll be home tomorrow Chuxuan pulls Cai Ji''s hand and leaves.


    Cai Ji suddenly cried out: "wait a minute, I''ll get the computer and mobile phone."


    Chuxuan didn''t expect Cai Ji to remember his computer and mobile phone! "I''ll be with you," he said with a smile


    Chuxuan and Cai Ji come to the corner of a shopping mall. Cai Ji picks up a pile of men''s clothes and takes out a computer and a mobile phone from it.

 Chapter 221

    "I''m afraid that gangsters will rob your computer and mobile phone, so I hid them here before I was caught." Cai Ji holding the computer, chuxuan said.


    Chu Xuan was moved and said with a smile: "if people really want to rob, don''t you give them computers and mobile phones? Cai Ge, life is more important than anything. Don''t do this in the future. You can earn money without money, and you will lose everything if you lose your life. "


    "Well, I will not carry my own money, but I must protect your property." Cai Ji laughs, eyes serious incomparable, to Chu Xuan sincere said.


    Chuxuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought Cai Ji was a miser who wanted money. He didn''t expect that he would do so in order not to let himself suffer losses.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan felt that he would like to know Cai Ji again. He would rather use his life than keep his promise to others.


    Not to mention anything else, this kind of adherence to integrity is something many people can''t do.


    This kind of person is definitely worth to use a lifetime to make deep acquaintance with and maintain.


    At this time, chuxuan did not know what to say. Thousands of words could only be translated into one sentence: "go! Go to dinner. "


    After several battles in succession, chuxuan''s physical strength was greatly exhausted. At this time, he was too hungry to go downstairs with CAI Ji.


    At the moment when they walked out of the gate of the shopping mall, countless cameras were clapping at them. The strong flash almost blinded them.


    After a long time, the camera stopped shooting. Accompanied by many people, an old man with gorgeous hair walked towards chuxuan and Cai Ji.


    "Comrade, you are a hero. Thank you for being kidnapped


    HUAFA old man came to Chu Xuan and offered to stretch out his hands. No matter whether Chu Xuan was willing or not, he tightly grasped his hands and kept shaking them. He said with a kind smile on his face.


    Chuxuan is a bit muddleheaded. Accompanied by many high-ranking officials and dignitaries, is he a magistrate?


    "Mr. Chu, this is our governor." The chief inspector seems to see the doubts in Chu Xuan''s eyes, and quickly reminds him in a low voice.


    "Good governor, don''t thank you. It''s my duty to help you when you see injustice." After Chu Xuan reacts to come over, in the heart how many some excited, hastily one face positive color said.


    This is a good time for Shua to exclaim. How can you miss it!


    "Don''t call me governor. My surname is Wu. In terms of age, I should be about the same as your grandfather. If you don''t mind, call me grandfather Wu." The governor''s name is Wu Qian. He is a governor here. He has a big face with four sides. He seems to be in his seventies. He looks hale and hearty. However, Chu Xuan can see that he is a little dark and should not be in good health.


    "Hello, grandfather Wu." Chuxuan also does not affectation, immediately climbs along the pole, this kind of relation does not pull, unless oneself is stupid.


    Chu Xuan thinks that he wants to open a pharmaceutical company in the future, so he has to have someone to support him. If he can get on with the governor, he must be afraid of those covetous people at that time?


    Wu Qian didn''t know what chuxuan thought. He gently shook his hands and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    "Hehe, I''m a high climber." Is chuxuan modest, a little guilty in his heart, after all, he has a little suspicion of climbing dragon and Phoenix.


    Wu Qian said with a smile, "what kind of climb is not? You are our hero now. We are all equal! By the way, listen to them, you have captured hundreds of gangsters by yourself. Don''t you know that you are an expert in that sect? "

 Chapter 222

    "Well, I have no school, I learned from my grandfather." Chuxuan had to pull out his cheap grandfather again.


    "Oh! I don''t know who your grandfather is? If you can teach a master like you, you must be famous. " Wu Qian''s eyes brightened, and he quickly and kindly asked.


    Chu Xuan immediately turned to make a model, and looked sad and said: "my grandfather has been dead for many years, and he has always been a country man. You must not know that."


    When Wu Qian heard the speech, he saw Chu Xuan''s sad face. He felt a little embarrassed. He quickly comforted him: "I don''t know about your grandfather. Young people should look forward. Don''t be too sad. Your grandfather must know that his grandson is a great hero. He must also have a smile."


    "Well! I will be the pride of my grandfather. " Chu Xuan looks like a child general, pure smile way.


    This smile is from the heart, because the former emotion in the body affected him.


    "Good job!" Wu Qian said with a smile and praise, and then asked, "can you tell grandfather how you sealed the acupoints with gold needles? What kind of martial arts did you learn? I hear you can fly


    Obviously, Wu Qian had been reported and knew about the gold needle sealing of Chu Xuan and asked about his martial arts.


    After hearing Wu Qian''s question, the reporters also pointed the camera at chuxuan. Obviously, they were also interested in this matter.


    In particular, with the popularity of modern thermal weapons, many people have forgotten the Chinese traditional art. What''s more, they have not seen the legendary lightness skill and acupoint pressing skill for many years. They can only see all these magical things in TV and movies.


    It is obvious that the reporters automatically take the golden needle acupoint sealing as a hasty acupoint pressing technique.


    In fact, it was used to treat the patient Chuxuan is worried about his own medical license!


    After offending vice president Zhang, he knew that he would probably not get the medical license, but it was not a matter of illegal medical practice.


    Now Wu Qian asked, naturally he would not miss this opportunity, just to give vice president Zhang some eye medicine.


    "Oh? I can''t see that you are still a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine when you are young. What kind of Chinese medicine are you? " Wu Qian was very interested and thought that the young people in front of him were really amazing! He is also a doctor of Chinese medicine.


    "I don''t have a license yet! I don''t know how many products I can achieve. " Chu Xuan pretended to be gloomy, pretending to be a little embarrassed.


    "Then why don''t you get a medical license?" Wu Qian even eyebrows are empty, naturally see Chu Xuan''s difficult words hidden.


    Chuxuan heart a joy, secret way: "wait is you this sentence."


    I didn''t expect to doze off, so someone brought a pillow.


    "Ah! I don''t know where I offended vice president Zhang of Yuhang traditional Chinese Medicine Association. I obviously cured myocarditis and rheumatic heart disease in the assessment, but he just didn''t issue me a medical license. " Chuxuan sighed helplessly and asked, "grandfather Wu, do you think it''s too simple to treat rheumatic heart disease, so you can''t meet the assessment standard?"


    "Hiss......"


    there is a sound of sucking cool air around. Ho, good guy, is it too simple to cure rheumatic heart disease?


    Innumerable Ren mouth convulsion, canthus a jump, feel Chu Xuan is pretending to force some too much?


    Are you really afraid of being killed by doctors all over the world?

 Chapter 223

    Some people who don''t know why, looking at the people who take a cool breath around them, ask, "are you up to it? Is rheumatic heart disease really so difficult to treat


    "It''s not hard to cure, it''s quite difficult to cure, OK! Basically, it belongs to the category of incurable diseases, don''t you think? " All the people around him rolled their eyes and didn''t like the way back.


    "Ha! How can it be so difficult to assess? " These people did not understand and began to discuss.


    After people realized the difficulty of treating rheumatic heart disease, they sent a wave of exclamations for chuxuan, which was as much as 13 million.


    Wu Qian didn''t expect that there would be such twists and turns in his heart. If he was really like this, he should not only take the lead for chuxuan, but also take good care of the Medical Association.


    "What did you tell grandfather Wu?" Wu Qian''s face was dignified, and his face was domineering: "as long as you verify that it''s their revenge, or it''s nonsense, your grandfather will make the decision for you."


    All the people on the scene were looking at each other. They had a premonition that someone was going to suffer. All of them were frightened by the momentum of Wu Qian.


    This is the prestige of the superior. Although Wu qian does not have martial arts skills or the iron and blood of a soldier, his power in his hands and his long-term momentum at the top will not be able to bear it.


    "The thing is like this..." Chu Xuan Balabala said a pass, also did not embellish, just told the truth.


    With his narration, everyone was indignant. Wu Qian was even more old and thin, holding his hands tightly and shaking with anger.


    He did not expect that a vice president of Yuhang TCM Association, who was responsible for the assessment, would dare to do such a thing.


    If you don''t love talent, you don''t care about it. You even want to bully and seduce people. How can there be such a truth in the world?


    Wu Qian was upright. He hated those who used power for personal gain, and even more hated those who oppressed others. His anger trembled and he coughed violently.


    "Grandfather Wu, you are going to make the decision for me." Chu Xuan said in the end, is already a snot a tear, like a very wronged child, to their parents to complain about grievances.


    "Cough..." Wu Qian coughed twice. He finally suppressed his anger and stopped coughing. He solemnly assured him: "grandfather Wu will make the decision for you, and will not let people with advanced medical skills cry silently. This is disrespect for medical ethics and a loss for the common people."


    "Thank you. Take it easy." Chu Xuan quickly comforted him. He said that Wu Qian had coughed and his face turned red. In his heart, he decided that Wu Qian should be in the lung. In addition to the problem, he didn''t want him to be too excited.


    If Wu Qian was angry, he would feel bad.


    "Grandfather is OK." Wu Qian breathed and calmed down. He turned his head and asked a middle-aged man in his forties with a cold face: "you are a good mayor."


    "Governor, it''s because I don''t exercise strict control over you. I''ll deal with it. If you''re not in good health, don''t be angry." The middle-aged man quickly stepped forward and patted Wu Qian on the back to help him get along. While admitting his mistake, he made a promise.


    "No, I have to take care of it. Let vice president Zhang come to see me tomorrow. I want to see how powerful he is." Wu Qian, however, was ungrateful.


    The middle-aged man was scared out in a cold sweat. He glanced at chuxuan, wiped the cold sweat in his eyes and said, "yes, I asked Zhang Hexuan to come to see you tomorrow."


    "Chuxuan! My grandfather is here to apologize to you. It''s all my grandfather''s lax control that has wronged you. " Wu Qian didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged man at all. Instead, he bowed deeply to Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan quickly flashed aside.

 Chapter 224

    "Grandfather Wu, I can''t stand it. You should get up quickly and kill me." Chuxuan flashed to one side, then quickly wry smile.


    Wu Qian sighed: "what a wonderful child! Look at what you''ve all done. " Wu Qian''s last sentence was to the middle-aged man. He was so scared that he stopped talking and just nodded to wipe sweat.


    "Let''s go! You''ve been tired all day, so go back and have a rest Wu Qian was a little frustrated. He no longer asked Chu Xuan what martial arts he could do.


    The reporters hesitated for a moment, or bravely held up the microphone and asked, "Mr. Chu, what martial arts have you learned? It is said that you can not only fly, but also beat the gangsters with a sword. I wonder if it is true? "


    Wu Qian frowned. He thought these reporters were too uninteresting. He told Chu Xuan to leave. They asked.


    But when Wu Qian was about to attack, chuxuan said with a smile, "I learned the wind strengthening sword technique and the eighteen dragon subduing palms."


    Wu Qian sees Chu Xuan to answer actively, also did not stop, listen quietly.


    "Hua..."


    people were shocked by Chu Xuan again, and scolded in their hearts: "can you be reliable? We won''t say anything about the Fu Feng sword technique. What kind of ghost is the eighteen dragon subduing palms? You may not have read too many novels by master Jin!"


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Chu Xuan is anxious, he also wants to keep a wave of exclamation value!


    The reporters did not lose an embarrassed smile, but look at their face "I am not a three-year-old child" expression, Chu Xuan knew that they did not believe in themselves.


    "Hey, I''m surprised. You asked. I''ll tell you the truth. Why don''t you believe it?" Chu Xuan some angry question.


    What''s going on these days? Why don''t people believe the truth?


    "Ah, people''s hearts are not old. What about the trust between people who have said good things?" Chuxuan expressed his disappointment with grief.


    "Well, chuxuan! I don''t believe what you said about Mr. Wu! " Wu Qian couldn''t bear to see it. He said what was in everyone''s heart, which was a fair word for everyone.


    Chuxuan wondered, what happened to the eighteen dragon subduing palms? I will also Joyoung magic!


    Hum, ignorant human beings, can you speculate on my great power?


    Yeah! It can only be said that ignorance limits your imagination. The world is so big that you can believe it or not.


    Chu Xuan''s mood at this time is not only confused, but also angry and arrogant.


    Hearing Wu Qian''s words, chuxuan didn''t return. He had to curl his mouth and say, "what I said is true."


    "Children, be down-to-earth, do not brag, but seek truth from facts. Do not mislead the public in order to be famous." Wu Qian warned with great care that he was somewhat disappointed with chuxuan now, and even more or less beat the drum about what Chu Xuan had just said that could cure rheumatic heart disease.


    "I can prove that Mr. Chu really can subdue the dragon with 18 palms."


    When everyone cast weird eyes on Chu Xuan, angry and embarrassed, a excited voice suddenly comes to mind in the crowd.


    Looking for fame, they found that he was a young man. Seeing that his clothes were stained with blood, he should be a hostage who had just been rescued.


    The man was lying on a stretcher with a painful face and a mobile phone in his hand.


    "How can you prove it?" A reporter asked in a hurry.


    It seems that the injured man is not only injured, but also injured. In fact, the wound is not only a bandage, but also a bandage.

 Chapter 225

    "Sir, it''s clear from the video that he and the gangster are fighting each other."


    The young man took out his cell phone from his arms and started the video from the folder and played it directly.


    The special police captain had seen the video, but he didn''t finish it. At that time, there were countless witnesses. He only saw the first half of the video and let Chu Xuan leave.


    What he saw was the scene of Chu Xuan fighting the gangsters with a sword, so he knew that Chu Xuan should be a swordsman, but he didn''t believe in the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    Therefore, just when Chu Xuan said he would subdue the Dragon 18 palms, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he sighed deeply and simply shut up.


    The young people played the video, and everyone came forward to watch it.


    People first saw Chu Xuan holding a three foot green front in front of a barrage of bullets, the gangsters'' bullets could not break the long sword in Chu Xuan''s hands.


    This scene saw people''s blood, fengteng is scalp numb, if they are on, absolutely will be beaten into a sieve.


    The video goes on, and they see Chu Xuan''s 18 dragon subduing palms after he has solved the barrage of bullets. A ten meter long golden dragon flies out of his body and sweeps away at the crowd. They are hit upside down, breaking his sternum and spitting blood.


    The gangsters then recognized the grenade, and the whole hall was ablaze, and the hot air swept through the hall, and Chu Xuan was injured.


    The whole process is just like watching a special effect movie. People are nervous and excited, and the adrenaline is soaring.


    After the video was played, people were all in silence. They were reflecting on the scene.


    It took three seconds for the reporters to react. They were all like fighting chicken blood. They aimed their long guns and short cannons at chuxuan and asked all kinds of questions in a disorderly way.


    The noise, buzzing like a fly, chuxuan simply can''t hear what the reporters are asking.


    "You''ve seen the video. Now it can prove that I didn''t lie. Don''t ask any other questions, and I won''t answer them." Chu Xuan with the real gas blessing voice, to everyone called out, no longer speak.


    Wu Qian also felt that there were thousands of "gullies" in his chest, and he felt as if he had experienced everything that Chu Xuan said and experienced.


    At his level, he naturally knew that there were many martial arts practitioners in China, and among them, the outstanding ones were really powerful.


    But he has never seen such a "perverted" existence as chuxuan. He has been shocked to block bullets with a sword without being hurt.


    The 18 dragon subduing palms were even more incredible to him, but soon he felt a little excited and thought: "if the special police special forces in China can practice this kind of martial arts, wouldn''t they be able to sweep any country in the world?"


    Wu Qian is not the only one who has the same idea, but also the military and police who maintain order on the scene. The eyes that look at Chu Xuan are extremely hot.


    Every man has a heroic dream, not to mention the military and police, especially after watching the video, they have a new understanding of chuxuan.


    The military and police are people who worship the strong. They always speak with their fists. Whoever has a big fist or a strong strength will worship them.

 Chapter 226

    In their hearts, the jungle law of "the weak eat the jungle" is the most incisive, so at this moment, they look at Chu Xuan in the eyes in addition to worship, is yearning for.


    They want to learn Chu Xuan''s Kung Fu, and one day they want to become a strong man like Chu Xuan.


    "Well... I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Chuxuan can''t stand the warm eyes of everyone, especially Wu Qian''s green eyes looking at himself. He can''t stand it any more.


    He is not a fool. Naturally he knows what they want to say. Now he has some regrets. Why do you have to pretend to be forced? They don''t believe it!


    "Well, it''s not easy to earn a little exclamation." Chuxuan heart quite sigh, if not to earn exclamation value, he is lazy to pretend to force!


    He had a premonition that he might not be at peace from now on.


    "Ding Dong! Ten million netizens have heard of an exclamation value of 30 million, and now the audience provides an exclamation value of 2 million. "


    When Chu Xuan sighed, the voice of the system rang out again in his mind.


    Chuxuan did not expect that he was so hard-working, how so many netizens, but only to provide a point of exclamation value, he some can not think.


    What he doesn''t know is that the number of exclamations provided by netizens is less, because they don''t have the feeling of being in the real world, and they don''t have so much shock.


    Some netizens still have doubts in their hearts, believing that the video is a special effect PS for 50 cents.


    So, the exclamation is so small.


    The reason why the people at the scene provided so much exclamation was that they had personal experience and shared feelings. They were not only shocked by chuxuan''s high level of martial arts, but also appreciated what chuxuan had done to himself.


    The scene provides the most amazing value is the military police and hostages!


    And now the time is still fermenting. When the news here sweeps across the country tomorrow, Chu Xuan must have received countless exclamations.


    Naturally, Chu Xuan won''t think about it. How can he know the origin of the exclamation value and so many twists and turns?


    Seeing that Chu Xuan is going to leave, Wu Qian, the military and police are in a hurry. You can''t go now! We still have a lot to ask!


    Wu Qian''s mood and reporters are the same, although the heart anxious things are different, but not so easy to make Chu Xuan leave.


    Wu Qian wants to extend an olive branch to Chu Xuan and tell him about joining the police force. He wants Chu Xuan to become a police instructor and teach his kung fu to the police. In this way, the police will have more self-defense skills in the future.


    Wu Qian did not expect Chu Xuan to impart his unique skills impartially. He only hoped that Chu Xuan could teach some martial arts suitable for actual combat.


    The focus of journalists is the exposure rate of news. In this era when Kung Fu is almost gone, as long as more information about chuxuan can be collected, they believe that readers and audiences will want to watch it.


    With click through rate and exposure, that''s money, and it''s countless.


    Journalists get up early and get greedy for money!


    "Mr. Chu, please tell me what kind of school you learned from? You can''t learn medicine and martial arts from your grandfather A female reporter wearing glasses almost put the microphone into Chu Xuan''s mouth, and his words were full of doubts.


    Other reporters also hold the microphone to block Chu Xuan''s way, the microphone also and Chu Xuan''s eyes and nose to a close contact.


    Chuxuan was in a state of confusion. He felt uncomfortable eating flies in his heart, but he could not do anything to these people. He was really bent to death.

 Chapter 227

    "I''ve said it. I won''t say more. Don''t waste your time. Get out of the way." Chuxuan rubbed his numb cheek, which was pestered by the microphone. He had a bad drink.


    Reporters are a bit confused, do you think there are others who don''t want to be famous? I don''t know how many people would like to interview themselves, but to give up these uncrowned kings!


    The reason why chuxuan doesn''t say too much is to maintain a sense of mystery, so as to attract attention in a long stream, and to get a steady stream of exclamations.


    That''s how people are. The more mysterious things are, the more interested they are.


    "Well, everybody get out of the way, Mr. Chu is tired, so we should give him more space to rest." Wu Qian stood up and stood in front of chuxuan. Then he said with a smile, "where is your nephew going? Uncle Wu sent you


    Chu Xuan looked at Wu Qian strangely. You are also a great official in the frontier. How can you be so angry that you are a nephew and a grandfather?


    Is this relationship a bit confusing? What''s more, if you treat me so well suddenly, you don''t want me to do anything wrong?


    Chuxuan said he was a straight man of iron and steel, and he was not interested in it, especially as an old man.


    Yeah! If it''s a little fresh meat... Bah! Even small fresh meat chuxuan will not engage in sex, his sexual orientation is very normal.


    Yes! This is the case, chuxuan sexual orientation of a normal horse, absolutely no trace of moisture.


    "Don''t bother. You are busy with your business. How can I trouble you! I''ll go by myself. " Chu Xuan always felt that Wu Qian was uneasy and kind-hearted. Isn''t it the best proof that his eyes are shining?


    Wu Qian, however, waved his hand and said, "no problem. I have something to discuss with you."


    Hit a mouth, Chu Xuan really want to refuse, Wu Qian has taken his hand, enthusiasm toward his own car.


    Rejection is not, acceptance is not, Chu Xuan only in the heart of a dark sigh: "just! Let it be


    Cai Ji also quickly followed. Jiang Muyan, who has been helping the medical staff to treat the wounded, saw Chu Xuan leave. He bit his teeth and stomped his feet. He angrily said, "if you leave, you don''t say a word. You can''t take me as a friend."


    However, she did not catch up, because of the shortage of medical staff on the scene, there are many injured people who have not been dealt with!


    Some absent-minded Jiang Muyan bandaged a light wounded person. The strength of his hands was not well controlled. The wounded man grinned and cried out with pain: "ah, take it easy! It''s killing you. If you can''t, catch up! If you don''t chase them, you''ll leave. "


    Jiang evening smoke heard the wounded''s words, quickly said a voice: "sorry, distracted."


    The wounded did not say anything, their own eyes in ginger Twilight smoke face and Chu Xuan''s back up and down, funny shaking his head.


    "What are you laughing at? What do you mean? " Ginger evening smoke want to be stabbed the little girl in the mind, angry in the wound of the wounded mercilessly pinched a.


    "Oh, Hello! What are you doing, sister! Murder The wounded nearly jumped up from the ground and said innocently, "you''d better go to chuxuan! Don''t harm our wounded. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Jiang Wanyan pretended not to understand. When he lowered his head, his pretty face was feverish, and his heart beat faster. He secretly said, "is it so obvious? Even outsiders can see what I''m thinking? "


    "Love should be brave enough to say it, but don''t be the first to beat others. I''ll regret it all my life." The wounded man was not afraid of death, and his mouth was cheap. Jiang Mu Yan glared at him fiercely, and said with displeasure: "shut up, I think you are still hurt too lightly, otherwise, there is no strength to say gossip."


    "Yes! I shut up. " The wounded man shut up and said nothing. Jiang Dushan secretly glanced at Chu Xuan''s back again. He just saw Chu Xuan get on the bus. When the car was gone, he didn''t give up his eyes.

 Chapter 228

    At this moment, Ni Ni Ni, who was filming an advertisement on the set, saw that his assistant was watching the news with his mobile phone. He saw where the little sister was looking at the stars. He looked crazy and walked over with some curiosity.


    "What are you looking at? Look at you, the noise is almost flowing to the mobile phone. Be careful to short circuit the mobile phone. " Ni Ni laughs and laughs.


    Who knows assistant younger sister does not care at all, did not feel embarrassed at all, can see two people relationship should be good.


    "Sister, look, this man is so handsome! And I heard that he had just rescued a lot of hostages and subdued hundreds of gangsters I''m a pretty girl, but I''m not so excited


    "Is that exaggeration? It won''t be hyped on purpose Ni Ni doesn''t believe it. How can someone subdue hundreds of people? It''s too fake. It''s fake news.


    Ni Ni feels that the present is too unruly. For the sake of fire and fame, he dares to make up anything and is not afraid to be caught.


    "Sister, it''s true. It''s not entertainment news. It''s official news. I don''t believe it." Assistant sister see Ni Ni Ni do not believe, quickly get up with a mobile phone to Ni Ni Ni Ni who is drinking water.


    Ni Ni glanced at the top of the page with a casual glance and saw the title "master of Chinese martial arts seizing criminals and saving tens of thousands of hostages". He was about to sneer, but was attracted by the picture under the title.


    The person in the picture, with a cool face and clear eyes, is not Chu Xuan and who is it?


    "Give me your cell phone." Ni Ni''s heart leaps faster and faster. In the past few days when she left the mushroom house, what she thinks about is not chuxuan all the time. The assistant little sister can often see a person sitting in the corner, giggling stupidly. She makes her think that she is hysteric!


    Assistant Xiaomei gives Ni Ni Ni the mobile phone in doubt. Ni Ni Ni takes the mobile phone and looks at it at a glance. She finds out that it is the whole process of chuxuan''s capture of the gangsters and the rescue of tens of thousands of hostages in a shopping mall.


    The lengthy report describes the whole process in detail, along with some snippets from the video.


    Ni Ni Ni''s heart goes up and down on the roller coaster with the introduction of the report. When she saw Chu Xuan injured and ran in to save people, her eyes were red and she felt heartache.


    After reading the whole report with trepidation, I finally saw the news that chuxuan was ok, and a heart turned to my stomach.


    "Xiaoyue, please contact mushroom house for me and say that I want to be a guest next time." Ni Ni Ping recovered his mood and said to his assistant sister.


    Ni Ni Ni tried to cover up the ups and downs of his heart, but still let the assistant little sister aware of something wrong.


    "Well, sister, haven''t you just been to the mushroom house? Your company won''t agree. " Assistant younger sister said weakly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell you by myself from the company. You can contact me." Ni Ni doesn''t care. She wants to fly to Yunmeng village now. She wants to see chuxuan and stay with him for a day.


    She felt that she had fallen into the enemy''s hands now. She was poisoned by love. Every day she was full of Chu Xuan''s appearance. She felt that she did not even have the heart to work. If she didn''t go to have a break with Chu Xuan, she would go crazy.


    To put it simply, it is the pursuit of love, to be clear, to be in one best, not to be together, and also to be well, do not have to remember in this way.


    "Well! Then you can tell the company! I''ll get in touch with you right now, but I can''t guarantee whether the mushroom house agrees or not. " Assistant younger sister didn''t see Chu Xuan last time. She didn''t know the purpose of Ni Ni Ni going to mushroom house. She thought she was too tired to work and wanted to relax!


    Ni Ni said with a smile: "it''s OK, you go to contact!"

 Chapter 229

    But in her heart, she thought, "if mushroom house doesn''t agree, I''ll go to chuxuan secretly."


    Assistant sister went to contact mushroom house, mushroom house director Wang Zhenyu received the phone call, first a Leng, quickly expressed welcome.


    Wang Zhenyu would like to, like Ni Ni Ni such a flow of international brands more than a few times!


    This can help their own programs in foreign countries to harvest more traffic, people have said no pay, they still do not agree, unless their magic Zheng do not do it!


    "Sister, the mushroom house has agreed to call them before you go, so that they can make publicity." Assistant little sister quickly came back to report, but did not understand asked: "sister, why do you want to go to mushroom house without pay? Don''t say you''re going to relax. You didn''t do this before. Who doesn''t know the name of Samro


    "Little girl, just do your own thing." Ni Ni smiles and reaches out and points her assistant little sister Xiaoyue''s forehead, but she doesn''t explain.


    Assistant younger sister covered her forehead and murmured in a low voice: "people are not small! I''ve got B cups. " He also stood up his chest.


    A similar thing happened to Yang Mi, who had just left the mushroom house. She was also asking her assistant to contact the mushroom house.


    Zhao Xiaogu, a workaholic, didn''t respond. He was shooting a new film at this time!


    Driving in a car at night.


    "Good nephew Wu Qiangang opened his mouth. Chu Xuan interrupted him and said with a wry smile, "grandfather Wu, don''t call me a good nephew. The ranks are in disorder."


    When Wu Qian heard the speech, he felt that it was not right for him to shout. He thought about it and said with a smile, "Xiaoxuan! I''d like to ask you to be an instructor of the police force. I wonder if you''d like to


    After that, Wu Qian looked forward to chuxuan. He was afraid that chuxuan would refuse. Of course, chuxuan would refuse.


    If he blocks the instructor of the police force, how can he earn the exclamation value live broadcast? If he can''t earn the exclamation value, he can''t burp his fart?


    "Grandfather Wu, I''m used to being lax and can''t stand the restrictions of rules and regulations. Besides, I''m good at practicing martial arts. It''s really hard for me to teach people. On the one hand, I don''t have experience; on the other hand, I don''t have patience; on the other hand, my kung fu is special. Not everyone can learn it."


    Chuxuan mercilessly refused to be cruel, eloquent said a Datong, a basin of cold water directly put out Wu Qian''s enthusiasm and fantasy.


    What he said is indeed true. He is busy with live broadcast to earn exclamations every day. He has no time to waste. For him, time is amazing value and his life.


    The key is that all the martial arts he has learned are given by the system, and he has never understood it. He has only come to this day with the help of the system.


    Without the help of the system, ordinary people learn to be just a shelf. Without these shelves, it''s better to capture and fight!


    "Xiaoxuan! No experience to explore it! No patience can be tempered! We will give you the greatest freedom, and we will never restrict you with rules and regulations! And if you don''t teach, how do you know that others can''t learn it? "


    Wu Qian was stunned when he heard the speech. He knew that Chu Xuan was looking for an excuse. He thought that he had too much opinion of the sect and didn''t want to pass on his kung fu to outsiders. So he was very careful and persuasive.


    "You can rest assured that you can only teach two classes a week, and the rest of the time is up to you. And I don''t expect you to give them your unique skills, as long as you can train them to be more powerful steel fighters, give them guidance, and improve their original catching and fighting skills. "


    Wu Qian saw that Chu Xuan did not move at all after he had finished speaking. His face was calm and he did not let go. Instead, he closed his eyes and hastened to give another assurance.


    Chuxuan opened his eyes and said, "grandfather Wu, I''m not a coach. Don''t embarrass me."

 Chapter 230

    He is telling the truth. He has not studied any martial arts in depth. How can he teach others? Besides, if he has the time, he might as well practice martial arts himself!


    "Xiaoxuan, the times are progressing, so should our thinking. No, it''s not advisable to be complacent. You can''t watch the soldiers bleeding in vain, can''t you? Can''t we look at our national skills, because there is no inheritance and disappear in the long river of history


    Wu Qian was eloquent and serious.


    Chuxuan rolled his eyes. What else could he say? People said that. If he was more pretentious, he would not understand the world.


    "It''s OK to be a drillmaster, but I can only teach one class a week. I don''t have time." Chuxuan felt that he was surrounded by the Tang monk, and the flies buzzing in his ears. He couldn''t stand it, so he had to grit his teeth and make a promise.


    Hearing this, Wu Qian quickly grasped Chu Xuan''s hand, patted him twice, and said with a smile, "that''s right! I understand the overall situation. Don''t look sad. You''re the chief instructor of the special police corps. The rank is tentatively set at the second grade police supervisor. "


    Chu Xuan didn''t know what level the second grade police supervisor was. He perfunctorily said, "whatever you want."


    Wu Qian had no choice but to smile. The boy didn''t care. He couldn''t help beating him.


    Wu Qian, the second grade police constable, can''t confer it privately. He still needs to go to the meeting to discuss it, and everyone can vote for it. However, he is confident that he can persuade his colleagues.


    "You boy, the second grade police inspector is the department level, can''t you show a little surprise that you should?" Wu Qian points out chuxuan without being angry, and his face is full of helplessness.


    "Oh?" Chuxuan heard the three words, came to the spirit, smilingly asked: "so I can be regarded as and the chief of the police hall sit flat?"


    "Well! You can say that! You are not directly under the management of the police department, and the chief of the police department can not direct you. You are directly under the jurisdiction of the provincial government and responsible to the provincial government. "


    Seeing that he finally showed a little reaction that young people should have, Wu Qian was relieved. To be honest, he was really afraid that Chu Xuan was a man of deep submission and no awe. In that case, he really did not know whether it was good or bad to get him into the police force.


    If Chu Xuan knew Wu Qian''s idea, he would have to call him unjust. If I am not excited, I don''t know the level of the second grade police inspector! Don''t think of me as a sophisticated old monster.


    Fortunately, what Chu Xuan did today made Wu Qian feel a little bit at the bottom of his heart. At least he knew that chuxuan was devoted to the people. Even if he was a little proud, he would not do anything harmful to society.


    However, Wu Qian thought again that he would beat Chu Xuan to see if he could change his carelessness.


    But whether he can do it or not is unknown. I hope not to be angry with Chu Xuan.


    "By the way, grandfather Wu, I want to ask, can I open a company in the future?" But Chu Xuan knows that people in the public sector can''t open a company. He has to ask whether the world is OK. Otherwise, if he can''t open a pharmaceutical company, how can he earn an amazing value?


    If Wu Qian says he can''t, he can only bear to refuse.


    "Why? Do you want to start a company? " Wu Qian gave a thump in his heart, raised his eyebrows and asked.


    He can hear Chu Xuan absolutely has this meaning, in the heart secretly way: "this boy is really restless Lord."


    After thinking about it for a while, chuxuan said seriously, "Well! It''s time to start a pharmaceutical company. "


    After all, he and Wu Qian just got to know each other, so it''s impossible to disclose to him.


    As the saying goes: the heart of defending people is indispensable.

 Chapter 231

    He would not tell Wu Qian all his affairs before he knew what he was.


    "In principle, public servants are not allowed to open a company." Wu Qian thought about it for a while, and chuxuan frowned and thought, "it seems that I''m doomed to have no public food."


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s reaction, Wu Qian said in his heart, "this boy should not be able to repent?"


    "Mr. Wu, I''m sorry I can''t get your kindness. I must open the company, even if I''m not a police supervisor."


    Chuxuan was quick to talk and intuitively expressed his own ideas. He could not lose his goal of earning exclamation value and universal salvation.


    Even if the heart no longer give up, can only bear the pain to refuse, can only face with apology to Wu Qian said.


    Wu Qian didn''t expect that Chu Xuan was really this idea. He felt a little angry that Chu Xuan was threatening himself. He was a little angry.


    However, his face was calm and calm, but his attitude was colder. He asked, "can you tell me why?"


    He would like to listen to Chu Xuan''s reasons. The more angry he was, if Chu Xuan gave a reason not to satisfy himself, he would immediately drive Chu Xuan out of the car.


    "I have a prescription for rheumatic heart disease in my hand. I can''t rot it in my hand and make maggots! I just want to produce it, evaluate it and sell it. It should benefit patients and bring gospel to the world. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Xuan chose to come to the bottom of the matter and said what he thought. Anyway, some people knew about rheumatic heart disease, and could not hide it. He simply took it as an excuse.


    As for the cure of leukemia, it''s better to choose not to say. It''s more crazy than the prescription for rheumatic heart disease.


    Listening to Chu Xuan''s solemn words, Wu Qian''s face was moved, and his anger was instantly extinguished. Knowing that he had misunderstood Chu Xuan, he felt guilty.


    "Grandfather Wu wants to apologize to you." In Chu Xuan''s puzzled eyes, Wu Qian said: "I just took you as a mercenary, copper smelling villain. I''m sorry."


    Smell speech Chu Xuan suddenly realize, smile a big airway: "no harm."


    "As you said, you just go to open a pharmaceutical company, and then grandfather Wu will be your backup and help you stop the pressure from all aspects as much as possible."


    Wu Qian''s face was amiable, and he was intimate with chuxuan. He treated chuxuan like a grandson, promising.


    "Thank you very much." When Chu Xuan got Wu Qian''s promise, he was glad to come and not to be rude. Wu Qian not only promised to help himself to keep out the wind and rain, but also gave him the post of chief drillmaster, who was only a second-class police supervisor.


    In this way, I will have an official identity in the future. If I open a pharmaceutical company, those who want to plot against themselves or covet themselves will have some fear in their hearts. They should weigh whether they want to deal with themselves.


    Even if they want to deal with themselves, at least they dare not deal with themselves openly, they can only do some small actions in private.


    It''s not polite to come but not to go!


    Since Wu Qian helped himself so much, chuxuan was not stingy and decided to help Wu Qian.


    "Grandfather Wu, give me your hand." Chuxuan''s way of giving back was simple and crude. When he said this, not only did Wu Qian frown and dislike it, but also the driver and Cai Ji looked strange.


    Chuxuan saw that everyone looked at him strangely, and quickly explained with a smile: "I see you look bad, you have been coughing, so I want to help you pulse, see if I can help you cure."


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, we all recollected it. It turned out that they thought they were evil and had some shame.

 Chapter 232

    "No, my own body, I know it myself." To his surprise, Wu Qian refused.


    Wu Qian naturally knew his physical condition. He didn''t let chuxuan feel the pulse for himself. He didn''t want more people to know that he had lung cancer.


    He was afraid that after the news of his lung cancer spread, he coveted his position, so he suspended his post and ordered him to be treated.


    It''s not that Wu Qianzhan thinks about power, but that he wants to be consistent. He is afraid to die in his own post and do more things for the people.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know what Wu Qian thought, but he was not angry. He carefully observed Wu Qian''s face and breath.


    He found that Wu Qian had some edema on his face and neck, his voice was hoarse, his breath was short, and he coughed from time to time. Did he still cover his chest, and his face was a little oppressive.


    Besides this place, under the investigation of Chu Xuan''s genuine Qi, he found that Wu Qian was still suffering from low fever.


    To sum up, chuxuan has already guessed Wu Qian''s condition and etiology.


    "Grandfather Wu, don''t you often feel persistent headache and blurred vision?" Chu Xuan did not make a hasty conclusion, or decided to smell it.


    Wu Qian was surprised and almost blurted out, "how do you know?"


    Chuxuan laughed but did not speak. After a while, he came to the conclusion: "it seems that grandfather Wu is really lung cancer, and has reached the advanced stage. The cancer cells begin to transfer to the brain. He often covers his chest, which seems to be caused by chest pain and suffocation."


    When Chu Xuan had a final conclusion in his mind, he was in a trance and found that Cai Ji looked back at himself, and Wu Qian also looked at himself.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to watching, hearing and asking. Just now I wanted to give you pulse. Although I don''t know why you refused, I can only observe your condition by looking. In addition to the question just now, I conclude that you are in advanced stage of lung cancer, and cancer cells have begun to migrate to the brain. That''s why you have headaches and blurred vision


    After seeing Wu Qian, Chu Xuan chose to swear. He didn''t want to hide Wu Qian. It was his duty.


    When Wu Qian heard Chu Xuan''s analysis, his face became sluggish. The driver in front of him was flustered and his hands skidded. The car kept getting off the road and twisting.


    The driver was startled. He quickly gathered his mind and drove the car back on track.


    "Mr. Chu, you can''t talk nonsense. Governor Wu has always been in good health. How could it be lung cancer?" The driver followed Wu Qian every day. He never heard that Wu Qian had such a serious illness.


    If he really had such a serious illness, Wu Qian should have gone to the hospital for a long time. How could he continue to stay at work?


    The driver thought that Chu Xuan was trying to frighten Wu Qian. He was not angry in his heart. His voice was cold and his attitude was not very good.


    "Don''t talk, little sun." Wu Qian, however, grinned bitterly and waved his hand. Then he sincerely asked chuxuan, "Mr. Chu, I hope you can keep it secret for me. Don''t tell me about it. I know that my illness can''t be cured. I don''t want to waste national resources, and I don''t want to leave my post. I just want to stand on the last post."


    "Governor, how can you do this? If you are sick, you should be treated! There are still opportunities for treatment. If you don''t treat, you will have no chance. You should not give up even if you have one in ten thousand chances! "


    Driver Sun Hong eyes, tears in a big man''s eyes, hoarse voice advised.


    "There''s no need for treatment. The doctor has issued a death sentence." Wu Qian gave a frank smile and then said with a free and easy smile: "besides, I don''t want to spend the last time in the hospital bed. With these time, I can do more for the common people, which can be regarded as the final glow for my ideal!"

 Chapter 233

    "Governor, don''t you know that only when you are healthy can you do more for the people!" Driver Xiao Sun is still unwilling to persuade the way.


    Chuxuan and Cai Ji are very moved, especially Cai Ji has already been moved. Chuxuan is better, but he is also very sad.


    It was the first time that he felt that some people were not willing to treat diseases because they wanted to do more for the common people, rather than greedy for power.


    This feeling, he Chu Xuan asked himself is not, but it does not hinder his feelings.


    "Ah! Grandfather Wu, you are so confused Chuxuan is also not angry blame way.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s blame, Wu Qian''s face is stiff. Is his choice wrong? He was right to ask himself.


    How can you be wrong if you don''t even want your life for the country and the people?


    "Don''t talk to the governor like that." The driver Xiao Sun braked sharply and pulled over to the side of the road. He turned his head and glared at him: "the governor is not confused. You are not qualified to comment."


    "Xiao Sun, how can you talk to Xiao Xuan! I''m sorry to Xiao Xuan Wu Qianqing drank, his face serious.


    Chu Xuan see driver some excited, wave hand way: "nothing."


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Xuan, you don''t mind. Xiao Sun is a man with a straight heart and no bad heart." Wu Qian explained for sun that he also wanted to arrange a way out for him. If Chu Xuan could really get along with the police or run a pharmaceutical company, he hoped that after he left, Chu Xuan would take a driver who had been with him for more than ten years.


    Chuxuan doesn''t mind at all. Is he such a mean person?


    "Grandfather Wu, you should be treated if you are sick. How can you give up treatment because the doctor says that you can''t cure it well?" Chuxuan didn''t take care of Xiao Sun. Instead, he was the first to take care of himself.


    "However, the disease has reached its advanced stage and can not be cured at all!" Wu Qian was stunned when he heard the speech. If he could be cured, who would not want to be cured.


    Wu Qian is not a saint. If he can live, he doesn''t want to die!


    When he spoke, his face was bitter, helpless and desperate. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to die.


    It is not that he is afraid of death, but that he wants to live a few more years and fulfill his ideal well.


    "Don''t worry! I can cure you. " Chu Xuan said to Wu Qian with burning eyes.


    Wu Qian''s three men were startled at the speech. They all looked at chuxuan with wide eyes. Xiaosun first responded and apologized: "Mr. Chu, it was me who was wrong just now. I apologize to you. As long as you can cure the governor, I can make a cow and a horse for you."


    "Xiaoxuan, can you really cure me?" Wu Qian asked suspiciously, with hope and excitement in his eyes.


    Cai Ji cut in and said with a smile, "doctor Chu said that if you can cure it, you can certainly cure it. You can rest assured when you are old."


    Chuxuan nodded with a light smile and said firmly: "can cure."


    "Xiaoxuan, the old man''s life is up to you." Wu Qian no longer doubted. Seeing the certainty in Chu Xuan''s eyes, he believed eight or nine points, and the remaining one was a dead horse and a living horse doctor!


    It''s good to be cured, but he won''t blame chuxuan if he can''t.


    "But..." chuxuan turned his words. They were so surprised that they looked at him. Their breath was stagnant. They were afraid that Chu Xuan would gasp and say, "but that''s impossible.".


    "Don''t be so nervous!" Chuxuan couldn''t help comforting, and then went on: "but it needs to wait for a while. Now I need to develop a new drug."

 Chapter 234

    What Chu Xuan thought in his mind was: "I need to upgrade. He has already learned from the system that he can treat most cancers as long as he is upgraded to the level of medical Daoling."


    It''s just that it takes time. He needs to upgrade first. However, he can''t say this and can''t explain it. He can only find an excuse to explain it at will.


    Cai Ji three people do not understand Chu Xuan, do not understand why Chu Xuan to wait?


    When hearing that Chu Xuan said he needed to develop a new drug, they had a feeling that the dog was getting better. They thought the goods were too skinny.


    You haven''t developed a medicine for your old man''s feelings, so you''re making a promise here?


    Three people think that Chu Xuan is a kind-hearted, white lie, simply do not expose, but the heart is cool.


    "Don''t let your heads down!" Chuxuan was a little funny, with a straight face. He said, "I said that being able to cure is to be able to cure it. I have been studying drugs for lung cancer before. Now it''s a critical moment. It''s only a short shot to the door. At most, it can be developed in March."


    "Three months?" Wu Qian''s face darkened when he heard Chu Xuan''s words. However, the doctor said that he would only have a month or two at most.


    Sun''s eyes were red again. He almost didn''t cry. He grabbed his hair like a raging lion.


    "I know what you''re thinking. It''s just that when your medicine comes out, it''s too late, isn''t it?" Chu Xuan seemed to see through the three people''s thoughts. As soon as they spoke, the three people really laughed awkwardly. It seems that they really think so in their hearts.


    Chu Xuan said calmly: "you don''t have to worry. Before the new drug is developed, I can guarantee that grandfather Wu can survive. Although I can''t cure his disease, I can help him to die in March."


    After hearing the words, a glimmer of hope appeared in their eyes again. However, Xiao Sun was still uneasy and asked, "you also said that you can only die in March. If something goes wrong in March, and you have not developed a new drug, what should we do?"


    After looking at sun and Wu Qian, Chu Xuan sighed and struggled in his heart. He just vomited out his turbid qi and said: "I have thirteen needles in the ghost gate that can be used for grandfather Wu''s life."


    Chu Xuan''s words let the three people not know, so, a face muddled than and confused, do not understand what Chu Xuan said to continue life is what it means.


    Chu Xuan did not give too much explanation. He comforted him: "in a word, in a word, I will not watch grandfather Wu die. Even if I exchange my life for my life, I will continue my life for him."


    "Well, Mr. Chu, what are you talking about? Is it like Zhuge Liang''s seven star lamp Sun looked at Chu Xuan excitedly and asked in surprise.


    Wu Qian and Cai Ji also look at Chu Xuan and look forward to his answer.


    Looking at the three people, Chu Xuan shook his head and said, "do you believe in that kind of novel?"


    "It''s me that makes you laugh at Xiaoxuan."


    hears Chu Xuan''s words, feels Chu Xuan to look at the idiot general look, Wu Qian three people''s old face is red, Wu Qian takes the lead to react, hurriedly apologizes way.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t seen or heard of anything that can be used for life with seven star lights." Chuxuan thought for a moment, but with a faint smile: "I need to cooperate with a mysterious art of acupuncture and moxibustion, plus seven star life extension array, in order to save people."

 Chapter 235

    Listening to Chu Xuan''s explanation, the three of them are breathing fast, feeling that their world outlook is about to be overturned.


    They look a little strange. They think Chu Xuan is mischievous again. Just now he said that the seven star lamp could not continue his life. Now he said that he needed the Seven Star array to continue his life.


    "Don''t look at me like this. The seven star life extending array is just an aid. The key is the thirteen needles of the ghost gate." Chuxuan spread out his hands, a pair of big eyes innocent looking at three people, helpless way.


    "Xiaoxuan, so you still have the skill of Qimen dunjia?" Wu Qian felt that he was more and more unable to see through Chu Xuan. What he said about the thirteen needles of the ghost gate or the Seven Star continued life array! It sounds too mysterious to be a regular medical skill.


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Chu Xuan spread out his hands and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know if this is the art of Xuanmen, but if I use the thirteen needles of ghost gate to continue life, I will lose one year''s life."


    Chu Xuan is not a guy who doesn''t leave a name for his work. He has to be seen and let people know, so that he can get more amazing value.


    At the same time, it is also to tell Wu Qian, see, I have spent a lot of effort to save you, and even lost my life yuan.


    To make people Wu Qian remember their own good, so that he will stand more firmly behind themselves and support themselves in the future.


    What''s more, it was a shock to Wu Qian, telling him not to be ungrateful. He was a person who knew such profound and mysterious skills.


    Annoyed themselves, since they can give you life, but also God does not know how to take your life.


    Chuxuan''s words really startled xiaosun. As for Cai Ji, he had no mind at all, so his party was just full of curiosity and worship of chuxuan.


    Wu Qian is similar. He is curious about Chu Xuan, but he has a clear conscience. He has no other thoughts.


    "Xiaoxuan, you can''t do this. You''re a rotten old man. Don''t lose your life yuan to save me." In addition to curiosity and shock, Wu Qian was more frightened. After returning to the gods, he repeatedly waved his hands to chuxuan.


    He didn''t want chu Xuan to treat himself and get his own Shouyuan. He didn''t have to think about it. He must have hurt Tianhe.


    It will let him owe Chu Xuan, such a great favor, this life may not be able to return.


    What is the most valuable thing in the world? Nature is life, and what is the most valuable thing in life? It''s time, of course.


    Wu Qian was not a fool. Naturally, he understood that he could repay the money he owed, but how could he repay it when he owed time?


    "It''s OK. I''ve made up my mind. If I want to save you, I will save you. Even if the king of hell wants to accept you, I have to agree." When he said this, Chu Xuan''s momentum was amazing, just like an emperor. Rao was shocked by Wu Qian''s mind.


    Chu Xuan is not a fool, but also a master who doesn''t see a rabbit or scatter an eagle. He saves Wu Qian in return for his position as a second-class police chief instructor, so that he has an official status and can dispel the covetous heart of many people, such as vice president Zhang.


    Second, in order to help himself to stay a supporter, he needed the protection of a powerful frontier official before he had no strength to fight against the enemies of the world.


    It can be regarded as leaving a card for yourself!


    "Xiaoxuan, why do you do this?" Wu Qian didn''t understand why chuxuan, who only knew him, was so kind to himself?


    If you want to say that he is repaying his favor, some of them can''t make sense. If you don''t say that he has some resistance, even if you don''t look at the resistance, you can try to find out whether he will waste a year''s life yuan to save himself. Nine times out of ten, it is impossible.

 Chapter 236

    Not only Wu Qian, but also Cai Ji and Xiao Sun are puzzled. They all look at him with burning eyes and hope he can give an answer.


    "Just call me Lei Feng. I''m so old-fashioned and warm-hearted that I can''t see other people''s bad."


    After thinking about it, chuxuan blinked his eyes and chuxuan chuckled. He was amused by himself and couldn''t help laughing.


    Wu and Qian looked at Chu Xuan dully and thought, "what are you laughing at? Who is Lei Feng? "


    Yeah! There is no Lei Feng in this world, so the three talents will not understand what chuxuan is laughing at.


    "Xiaoxuan, are you ok?" Wu Qian looked at the hysterical Chu Xuan and shook his hand in front of his eyes.


    "Oh... Nothing!" Chu Xuan''s face was red, and he felt shameless that he had given his face gold.


    "It''s OK, but who is Lei Feng?" Wu Qian still couldn''t help asking. He always thought that Lei Feng should be a great man, but why didn''t he hear of it? Are you ignorant?


    "Lei Feng is a great man who gives himself up for others, which is the goal of my study."


    "Wu qianxuan can only smile when you are young, but you can''t be a good example to learn from."


    Hearing Wu Qian''s praise, chuxuan was not polite, and said haughtily, "that is, I am a good young man with good study, good thought, good work, good discipline and good style of work."


    Three people heard Chu Xuan unexpectedly so shameless to their own face gold, all Qi Qi secretly said: "what a brazen person!"


    The surface is not disrespectful smile, but chuxuan is not interested, he pretended to be too much, still complacent.


    "Oh, doctor Chu is good at everything." Cai Ji did not miss the opportunity to give a flattery, Wu Qian and Xiao Sun looked at them speechless and did not know what to say.


    Even if you are such a good person, don''t you have to boast? Why don''t we keep a low profile?


    "Keke......" Wu Qian coughed awkwardly and shifted the topic. He didn''t want to hear Chu Xuan boast. He said with a smile, "Xiaoxuan, we''ll have a snack later. Tomorrow you come to my office to find me, and I''ll accompany you to go through the employment procedures."


    "Well, thank you very much Chu Xuan also realized that his painting style had deviated from the way he had just painted. He quickly restrained the smile on his face and said sincerely thanks.


    Respect the old and love the young, such a fine tradition, Chu Xuan will not forget, even if he will be Wu Qian''s savior, but the necessary respect must be followed.


    Can''t "rely on pet and arrogance", otherwise don''t say how others see themselves, they will also despise themselves.


    Chuxuan and CAI jileng are dragged by Wu Qian to have a snack. Chuxuan is not polite. They don''t eat for free.


    During the dinner, Wu Qian asked many questions about the family background of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan naturally pushed two or six five, all pushed to the cheap ghost grandfather, plus Cai Ji played a good hand on the side, so that Chu Xuan muddled through.


    Wu Qian is not boring. After all, he will appoint Chu Xuan as the chief drillmaster tomorrow. He must find out his details and his family background must be clean.


    After eating a snack, chuxuan left his contact information, and then went back to the hotel with CAI Ji.

 Chapter 237

    "I''m Wu Qian. Give me a survey of a young man named Chu Xuan. I want all his information and give it to me early tomorrow morning." Back home, Wu Qian did not immediately rest, but made a call to a special investigation department.


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Qian stood in front of the window, looked at the distance of the night, and murmured: "I hope you don''t let me down! I will not contact you again even if I am ill


    After that, Wu Qian went back to his desk and began to read official documents.


    Chu Xuan lies on the bed to rest, thinking of the matter tonight, the heart is also a burst of fear.


    He was still a little impulsive. In the face of armed gangsters, he even forced himself to be killed. Thinking about it, he broke into a cold sweat.


    "It seems that next time we have to do what we can, but we can''t be strong. Life is important!" Chu Xuan thought of it secretly in his heart, thinking of sleepiness, he fell asleep.


    After a night''s silence, the sleepy Chu Xuan was awakened by Cai Ji the next morning, and he had to go to the provincial capital today.


    In a breakfast department, chuxuan ate breakfast and vaguely said to Cai Ji: "brother Cai, you call sister-in-law and brother-in-law! I don''t know if I can go back today. I''ll make sure I''m safe. Don''t let my sister-in-law worry. "


    "Um..." Cai Ji filled his mouth with steamed buns and swallowed them whole. Then he took out his mobile phone with a smile and said with a smile, "I want to get it."


    Cai Ji calls home, while chuxuan struggles with steamed stuffed buns on the table.


    he found that since he got Joyoung''s magic power yesterday, his volume has increased greatly. He has solved the twenty baozi on the table when Cai Cai called.


    "Another twenty buns, boss." Chuxuan said hello to the boss. He felt that he could eat more than a dozen, and the rest was for Cai Ji. Cai Ji could not be hungry!


    When the boss brought up a plate of steamed stuffed buns, he looked at Chu Xuan strangely in his eyes, and felt that he could eat too much.


    But when people want to eat when they open their doors to do business, can''t they not sell them? So the boss just took a look and left. Chu Xuan didn''t care to avoid the boss''s eyes. It''s not a crime to eat?


    After Cai Ji finished the phone call, he found that the table was empty, and the steamed stuffed bun was eaten up by chuxuan. Some speechless melancholy said, "doctor Chu, do you want to leave some for me?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t control it. I ate it by accident." Chuxuan hurriedly made up a smile, but in his heart he was surprised and said, "I won''t become a eater, will I?"


    thought he had always been hungry since he got Joyoung''s magic. He could not understand it.


    I just learned a skill that can enhance my internal skill. How can I fall into this field?


    "Calm down, calm down." In his heart, Chu Xuan slowly recalled the details of Joyoung''s magic work. After thinking for a while, his eyes lit up and he finally understood why he was so hungry. There was always a feeling of not being able to eat.


    "feeling is to practice Joyoung''s magic skills, and the body is like blood and sea. Joyoung''s magic is no longer running on its own every hour and moment, and it will be so hungry if it consumes great physical strength."


    After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, chuxuan''s heart is determined, as long as it is not a problem with the body.


    "so, Joyoung''s magic is really a great weapon." If you don''t have to practice by yourself, you can operate automatically. Isn''t that to say, I''m practicing even sleeping? "


    surprised Chu Xuan by surprise. In his heart, he was delighted. If he really wanted to do this, he would be able to practice Joyoung magic to Dacheng sooner or later. It seems that it is not difficult to upgrade all level martial arts to spirit class martial arts in March.

 Chapter 238

    Chuxuan touched his clean and smooth chin with a dirty smile, which attracted the attention of countless people. Cai Ji pulled the corner of his clothes and said weakly, "doctor Chu, are you ok?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Chuxuan looked back and saw the strange eyes around him. His face was straight, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s OK. Why are you laughing so obscene?" Cai Ji asked with a smile.


    Chuxuan pointed his finger at the tip of his nose and said in surprise, "did I laugh so obscene just now?"


    "Quite obscene." Cai Ji nods and mumbles.


    Chuxuan''s ear strength is good, and it is close to each other. It is natural and clear to hear every word of CAI Ji. When he hears his speech, his forehead is covered with black lines and his face is black.


    "Well, you are full! Then let''s go! "


    Seeing the eyes of the people around him, Chu Xuan couldn''t stand it. Regardless of whether Cai Ji was full or not, he called the boss to settle the bill and fled.


    Cai Ji followed chuxuan, muttering in his heart: "steamed stuffed buns let you eat, how can I be full."


    Blame return to complain, Cai Ji or honest with Chu Xuan left, he only ate half full, this will be a little stomach coo!


    The two took a taxi to the provincial capital, but the soldiers on guard were blocked outside the gate of the provincial capital and couldn''t get in at all.


    "This big brother, the governor asked us to come. You can call in and ask if you don''t believe it."


    Chu Xuan said something, all said dry mouth, the guard of the soldiers is not listening, still standing still.


    "Unless, sir, you can''t put a card in the hand of me."


    The duty of a soldier to enter this place is not to hold a good guard''s gun or put a steel card in his hand.


    If you put in a person who is uneasy and kind-hearted, if something happens, he will also be in a bad mood.


    "Why are you so rigid? You can call in and ask the governor." Chu Xuan said painstakingly, he felt that his heart was very tired, the soldier really some dead brain.


    You call and ask, isn''t everything clear?


    "This comrade, the telephone can''t be called indiscriminately. The governor is in charge of everything. I can''t disturb him." The soldier was very serious.


    Chu Xuan was defeated, but he wanted to call in. But he was in a hurry and left his phone number to Wu Qian, but he didn''t leave Wu Qian''s.


    "Zila!"


    just when Chu Xuan was at a loss, he stopped at the gate.


    The soldier came forward to salute and said, "please show me your certificate or warrant."


    The window fell down. The driver handed in his certificate. The soldier saw that it was from Yuhang traditional Chinese Medicine Association and took the certificate to confirm it.


    "Oh, isn''t this the great doctor of Chu?" This sound sounds a little familiar, Chu Xuan mood is irritable! Looking around, it turned out to be Zhang Yu. No wonder he spoke strangely.


    "I don''t dare to be a miracle doctor, but I want to thank you for your 500000."


    Chu Xuan also does not give Zhang Yu face, blink the dark eye son, earnestly thanks way.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu felt extremely harsh, and his heart was burning with anger.


    "Chuxuan, don''t be complacent too soon. You can''t afford some people. You always have to pay the price if you make trouble."


    Red eyes of Zhang Yu, mercilessly glared at Chu Xuan, the words of the forest road.

 Chapter 239

    Scratching his head, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes and sneered: "it seems that yesterday''s attack was a little light, didn''t let you have a long memory!"


    "You... Dead duck has a hard mouth. I don''t see you as a country bumpkin." Zhang Yu originally wanted to compete with chuxuan, but when he thought of chuxuan''s means, he knew that he was not his opponent.


    Especially think of yesterday was beaten so badly, now the face is a little swollen, back out of a cold sweat.


    "You ox fork, hum, I hope you don''t die too badly." Zhang Yu smiles coldly in his heart. He thinks that his grandfather has contacted Daoge yesterday. After two days, Daoge hands on Chu Xuan and catches him in front of him. He has to let the goods kneel down.


    And then torture him, let him not be like death.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu felt much better.


    "I don''t know if I''m a dead duck. I only know that if you''re beeping, my hands will itch again." Chuxuan face with drama abuse, said also rubbing his hands, there is a word against the appearance of the hand.


    Zhang Yu was so scared that he quickly retracted his head back into the car and rolled up the window, leaving only a gap.


    "Go away! You can''t come here. " Zhang Yu hides behind the window, to Chu Xuan provocative scold.


    Chuxuan was so angry that he wanted to break the window and beat Zhang Yu out. Cai Ji held him up and said, "doctor Chu, pay attention to your quality! This is the gate of the provincial capital. Be careful to be arrested. "


    Hearing Cai Ji''s warning, chuxuan took back his hands to fight, and said scornfully to Zhang Yu: "cowards, you have the ability to get off. Let''s find a place to practice."


    When Zhang Yu heard Chu Xuan''s scorn, his face was ugly, his heart was full of resentment, and his eyes were full of resentment. The thing that Chu Xuan beat him yesterday has become a thorn in his heart.


    "I don''t care about you." Zhang Yu wants to get out of the car and fight with Chuan, but he doesn''t dare. He has learned the value of Chu Xuan''s force, and is definitely not what he can deal with.


    "Yu''er, don''t quarrel with people like this. Governor Wu is still waiting for us! Drive quickly. Don''t let Wu province wait for a long time. "


    There was a husky voice from the back seat of the car. The words were full of pride.


    "Yes, grandfather." Zhang Yu replied respectfully, and then said to Chu Xuan outside the window: "boy, do you hear me? It''s not that I''m afraid of you, but Governor Wu is waiting for us! Listen, it''s the governor, not the village head. Oh! What am I telling you about this! You probably won''t be able to meet with the governor all your life. "


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s haughty face, hearing Zhang Yu''s arrogant tone, chuxuan and Cai Ji look strange.


    The goods were originally called by Wu Qian. It seems that Wu Qian is going to deal with them and rectify his name.


    Unfortunately, they were not aware of them. They thought Wu Qian was going to meet them!


    "Tut! It''s amazing. I can see the governor. " Chuxuan''s face turned red. Well, he was excited. He seemed to have foreseen the tragic end of Zhang Yu and vice president Zhang, and said with a rather emotional smile.


    Zhang Yu is a little baffled. It''s us who meet the governor. It''s not you. Why are you so excited?


    He thought that Chu Xuan was not able to eat grapes, said sour grapes, or was afraid, scared silly, will be insane here sour himself.


    "Hillbilly, you''d better go back to see your village head! You can''t come here, and if you want to understand, you can return my money. Otherwise, I won''t sue you in front of the governor. "


    Zhang Yu took the certificate from the soldier''s hand, said thanks to the soldier, and left with a sentence.

 Chapter 240

    "Dr. Chu, isn''t this a fool? How can I be so happy to receive punishment? " Cai Ji couldn''t understand. He didn''t know what Zhang Yu was doing. He touched his head and asked.


    Chuxuan heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "some people just feel so good about themselves. They can''t understand it. They can''t see it clearly for a while."


    "What shall we do? Have you been waiting here? " Cai Ji asked anxiously. It''s not true that he can''t get in!


    "Wait! If no one comes out in half an hour, we''ll go home. " Chuxuan thought for a moment and said to Cai Ji.


    He doesn''t have to be a chief instructor. Let''s go with it!


    When they were wandering at the gate, the soldier''s eyes were fixed on them for a moment. Wu Qian, who had just finished the meeting, asked the Secretary behind him, "why hasn''t Chu Xuan come yet?"


    "I don''t know! Shall I go out and have a look? " The Secretary asked.


    Wu Qian remembered that he didn''t leave a phone call for Chu Xuan. He patted his forehead and urged him, "go to the door and have a look. He can''t get in without a pass."


    "I''m going." The Secretary replied respectfully, and with Wu Qian''s approval, he trotted down the stairs.


    This morning, Wu Qian had obtained detailed information about Chu Xuan. The treatment showed that Chu Xuan was innocent and had learned medical skills and martial arts from his grandfather.


    Wu Qian also put his heart down and called officials from the provincial government for a meeting in the early morning. With his strong arguments, he finally helped chuxuan win the position of chief instructor.


    After the meeting, see Chu Xuan has not come, this just had the dialogue.


    The Secretary trotted all the way to the gate. When he came to the gate, he was already sweating, which was the reason for the lack of exercise.


    When the meeting was held just now, the secretary was also there. We all circulated the information about chuxuan. The Secretary recognized chuxuan wandering at the gate at one glance.


    "Chief drillmaster Chu, it''s my negligence to keep you waiting." The Secretary ran to chuxuan with a smile. At first, he apologized, then stretched out his right hand and introduced himself: "I am the Secretary of Governor Wu. My name is Zhou Tiesheng. You can call me Xiao Zhou."


    After looking at the man in front of him, he likes to choose and find that he is fresh. He didn''t see him last night, but he was warm and could not be rude.


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot!


    "You''re welcome. I''m chuxuan." Chuxuan put out his hand with a smile and gently grasped it. He asked in doubt, "what''s the matter with you calling me the chief drillmaster just now?"


    After all, Wu Qian said yesterday that whether he could be the chief drillmaster still needed to hold a meeting to vote. Could they have passed the meeting early this morning?


    "It''s like this..." Zhou Tiesheng explained the meeting to chuxuan with a smile, and finally deliberately reminded him: "you can be the chief drillmaster, but in addition to vigorously, he basically recommended all of them. In the opposition, he insisted on his own idea."


    Chu Xuan is not a fool, and his EQ is not low. Naturally, he knows what Zhou Tiesheng''s words mean. He just wants to tell himself that it is Wu Qian''s credit that he can become the chief instructor. He should remember Wu Qian''s good deeds.


    "Naturally, I know that I will not forget the promotion of Governor Wu." Chu Xuan also does not explain, just follow Zhou Tiesheng''s words to say.


    Chu Xuan didn''t show much surprise. His face was cool, and he didn''t tell Zhou Tiesheng what happened last night. So Zhou Tiesheng saw that Chu Xuan was promoted from a civilian to a general drillmaster. He took a step up to the sky, but he didn''t get excited and didn''t see any disrespect.

 Chapter 241

    Zhou Tiesheng''s view of chuxuan in his heart instantly raised a level, and secretly said, "it''s worthy of the governor''s attention! This state of mind is unusual, not arrogant and impetuous, as stable as Mount Tai. "


    "Come on in with me! The governor is waiting for you Zhou Tiesheng smiles and makes a gesture of invitation.


    Now the Chu Xuan is different, and Wu Qian attaches great importance to it. Naturally, Zhou Tiesheng does not dare to go ahead.


    Chu Xuan was not polite. He took the lead in moving forward. Zhou Tiesheng was half a step behind. This is a respect for the leadership.


    When he came to the soldiers, chuxuan patted some muddled soldiers and said with a smile, "do well, it''s better not to be so rigid in the future."


    "Bang." The soldier saluted and exclaimed, "I see."


    "Let''s go." Chu Xuan didn''t embarrass the soldiers. People were also responsible for it. Zhou Tiesheng followed Chu Xuan and asked in some doubt, "commander in chief of Chu, did the soldiers embarrass you just now?"


    "Nothing." Chuxuan eyebrows a pick, knowing that if he said yes, it is estimated that Zhou Tiesheng should be the leader for himself.


    He Chu Xuan is not unreasonable people, nor suddenly climb to a high position, forget about it.


    Under the guidance of Zhou Tiesheng, the three of Chu Xuan came to the door of Wu Qian''s office.


    "Chief drillmaster Chu, wait a moment. I''ll report in." Zhou Tiesheng said to chuxuan with a smile.


    Chuxuan nods to signal him to go, and he and Cai Ji sit on the stool at the door waiting.


    As soon as the door opened, Chu Xuanjiu heard Wu Qian''s roar from the office, as if he was admonishing someone.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t care, he guessed that it should be vice president Zhang and Zhang Yuzheng being scolded bloody.


    However, he did not lie on the wall to eavesdrop. It was a villain''s behavior. Chu Xuan thought that he was a gentleman and did not disdain to do such a thing.


    After a while, the voice in the office became smaller. Zhou Tiesheng came out and said with a smile to chuxuan: "commander in chief of Chu, governor, please go in."


    "Follow me, please." Zhou Tiesheng made a gesture of please and then walked in front of him to lead the way.


    Entering the room, as expected, Chu Xuan did not expect. Vice president Zhang and Zhang Yu stood at Wu Qian''s desk with their heads down, accompanied by the Zhizhou they had seen yesterday.


    Vice president Zhang and Zhang Yu were all trembling at this time. They had received a message from Zhizhou last night that the governor wanted to see him, but he was very happy.


    I thought it was the governor who knew that his medical skills were superb, so he wanted to praise himself!


    Who knows, Zhizhou didn''t reveal anything in the information. The governor called himself to be scolded and punished.


    Vice president Zhang didn''t expect to come happily, but as soon as he got into the governor''s office, Wu Qian, with an angry look on his face, yelled at him. He even had no chance to defend himself.


    In his heart, he thought, who is the Yin himself, otherwise how could Wu Qian know what happened in the association of traditional Chinese medicine?


    He expected that Chu Xuan certainly did not have this kind of relationship with heaven, and that his opponent must be telling small state behind his back, Yin himself.


    In particular, Wu Qian made the story clear, even the details were true, so that he couldn''t get in his mouth when he wanted to explain.


    This will be a cold sweat! Hear Zhou Tiesheng come in to report, say what chief drillmaster Chu is coming.


    Zhang Hexuan, also known as vice president Zhang, thought of chuxuan, who had just met him at the door, he said in his heart, "it can''t be so clever."


    He quickly denied this idea in his mind. In his opinion, Chu Xuan would never be a general instructor of Chu. Otherwise, why can''t he even enter the gate?


    Just as Zhang Hexuan''s mind turned a hundred times, chuxuan had already come in, along with CAI Ji.

 Chapter 242

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 243

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 244

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 245

    In particular, Zhang Yu was originally the cause of the incident. He was the fuse of all events. It is absolutely impossible for him to be punished.


    Seeing that chuxuan was about to open his mouth, Zhang Hexuan bowed to chuxuan and apologized: "chuxuan, it''s my fault not to give you a legal license. It''s because I want to get your medical skills that I threaten you. It has nothing to do with yu''er. If you want to punish me, punish me! Yu''er and you are just fighting for each other. He has no other thoughts. "


    All the people present looked at Chu Xuan and wanted to see what he would do. Chu Xuan knew that Wu Qian wanted to let Zhang Yu go. Otherwise, he threatened himself with Zhang Yu and Zhang Hexuan and refused to issue a medical license. He would definitely be punished both.


    "It seems that Wu Qian wants to see if I have the capacity to accommodate people." Chu Xuan knew it in his heart, but how could he let Zhang Yu go so easily?


    Looking at Zhang Yu and Zhang Hexuan with a smile, Chu Xuan''s mouth slightly cocked and his face sneered as they waited for his answer.


    "The battle of morale? Do you know what you do will destroy my dream? So I can never practice medicine? You are clearly like birds of a feather. If you want to force me to hand over my medical skills for your own self-interest, how can I let him go? "


    With a scornful sneer, chuxuan said to Wu Qian, who wanted to stay away from the affair, "grandfather Wu, although I don''t know why you want to let Zhang Yu go, I think you let me down too much, and I don''t think you are fair."


    Everyone did not expect that Chu Xuan would scold Wu Qian. Wu Qian''s face changed and his heart was slightly angry. The reason why he let Zhang Yu go was not without origin.


    Zhang Hexuan saved his son''s life in those years. He never had a chance to repay his kindness. This time, when he heard that Zhang Hexuan pleaded for Zhang Yu, he couldn''t help feeling soft.


    "What''s wrong with chuxuan''s willingness to take all the responsibility?" Wu Qian suppressed his anger and tried to persuade Chu Xuan. Although he knew that it was unfair to Chu Xuan, he had to do it.


    Wu Qian was clean and honest, but he didn''t want to owe people any favors. In addition, Zhang Yu was not the main person responsible for the matter. Since Zhang Hexuan was willing to take the responsibility, it was a good thing for everyone.


    In his opinion, everyone step back, the sea and the sky, good for everyone!


    "But when they wanted to steal my family medicine skills, why didn''t they think of forgiving people and forgiving people when they wanted to make me have no medical license all my life?" Chuxuan''s attitude is firm, some oil and salt do not enter, the language is hard, but the voice is loud.


    "This..." Wu Qian was chuxuan''s words, some of the language jam, do not know how to answer, his face became unnatural.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s indomitability, Zhang Hexuan was in a hurry. He even knelt down in front of Chu Xuan and wanted to rely on his old age to kidnap him with morality.


    "Old man chuxuan kneels down for you. I beg you. Yu''er is still young. You can''t ruin his future! Please let him go


    Seeing Zhang Hexuan kneeling down to himself, Chu Xuan quickly flashed to one side. He is the most annoying person. He kneels down easily. What do you want? Bully yourself?


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you." Chuxuan dodged Zhang Hexuan and flashed aside with a sneer.


    His eyes turn to Wu Qian and find that Wu Qian looks disgusted at himself. Chu Xuan is disappointed.


    I didn''t expect that he could not avoid the bondage of human relationship all the time. He sighed in his heart: "the crows are generally black, just, I''d better go! Fairness and justice? I don''t know when I''ll get to myself. "

 Chapter 246

    At the moment, Chu Xuan suddenly realized that "officials protect each other" is not a lie. What Wu Qian said in front of the reporters was just the scene words!


    Only then silly seriously, at the moment want to come, he is really a little naive.


    "Brother Tsai, let''s go!" Chuxuan doesn''t want to stay here any more. He feels sick and disgusting like eating flies in his heart.


    Wu Qian had an eyelid. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan had such a firm attitude. He quickly laughed and said, "where are you going? There will be an induction ceremony for you later! "


    Hearing Wu Qian''s question, chuxuan shook his head with a smile and sighed: "human nature is really complex, and it is not unchangeable."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just go back and plant my land honestly."


    Chu Xuan steps a meal, head also did not return to the sentence, did not wait for Wu Qian to speak, straight out of the office with CAI Ji.


    Wu Qian wanted to go after him, but after seeing Zhang Hexuan, he still stood by him.


    Some of the gratitude he had to return, otherwise he could not live in his heart, so he could only entrust Chu Xuan.


    After all, he and Zhang Jia have been friends for more than 20 years, and chuxuan can only be regarded as a one-sided relationship!


    "I hope he doesn''t hate me." Wu Qian looked at the figure disappearing at the door of the office. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He felt guilty.


    Zhang Hexuan and Zhang Yu are secretly happy. It seems that Wu Qian has always been on his side.


    Zhang Hexuan also grasped the fatal weakness of Wu Qian''s character, that is, he attached great importance to love and justice, so he made a plea and kneel down.


    It is expected that Wu Qian will definitely sympathize with himself. Eventually, he will not only keep Zhang Yu, but also keep himself.


    Zhang Hexuan and Zhang Yu were the happiest in the office, but Wu Qian felt bad, especially at the moment when Chu Xuan turned to leave, he felt that the belief he had always insisted on collapsed and his strength was drained away.


    Holding his desk, Wu Qian made himself stand still. After he sat down, Wu Qian closed his eyes and waved his hands all over his face! I''ll pay back the favor, and we''ll be clear. "


    At first, Zhang Hexuan, a proud looking man with a proud face, heard Wu Qian''s long sigh, and his heart thumped for a moment, and the sense of joy completely disappeared. Unexpectedly, this incident made Wu Qian treat himself like this. It seems that what he has done has disappointed Wu Qian, and he has to draw a clear line with himself.


    Zhang Hexuan was a little disappointed, feeling that he had lost a huge supporter. He was like a bolt from the blue.


    He knew that he and Zhang Yu had done so many things to suppress others before, and he could still sit in the position of vice-chairman "without any wind and rain moving. It was not that others were afraid of me. It was all because others saw Wu Qian''s face and dared not to say anything about himself!


    He couldn''t imagine whether he could bear the revenge if he lost Wu Qian.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Hexuan was a little frightened. He wanted to save it and explain something. But when he saw Wu Qian close his eyes, he didn''t bother to look at himself. He leaned back on the chair tired and seemed to be asleep.


    When he was cold in his heart, Zhang Hexuan knew that he had really annoyed Wu Qian. He did not dare to speak. He could only say goodbye and left in dismay.


    Wu Qian was really tired. He wanted to admonish Zhang hezhuan and his grandson in front of Chu Xuan, to help him calm down, and then to punish him symbolically. Then he changed the big things into small things and became a peacemaker!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan was so grumpy that he didn''t want to let go of Zhang Hexuan. Finally, the balance in Wu Qian''s mind was biased towards Zhang Hexuan''s grandson, forcing Chu Xuan away successfully.

 Chapter 247

    After Zhang Hexuan and his grandson left Wu Qian''s office, their faces were so gloomy that they could drip water.


    "Grandfather, Chu Xuan hurt us so much that we had to settle the account with him." As soon as he left the office and was still in the corridor, Zhang Yu couldn''t wait to hate Zhang Hexuan.


    Zhang Hexuan heard the speech, his eyes were cold and full of murderous opportunities. He said coldly, "go back and think for a long time."


    The more angry he felt, the more angry he was.


    Cai Ji is also aggrieved in his heart. He knows the whole story. Naturally, he is in the same mood as chuxuan. He follows chuxuan silently but doesn''t speak.


    He knew that Chu Xuan must be calm. He didn''t have much culture. He didn''t persuade people, so he didn''t add chaos.


    "Brother Tsai, let''s go home."


    Chuxuan, who is holding out his sullen breath, doesn''t want to stay in the city for a moment. There are too many routines here, and people are too complicated to be provoked. Can you always hide?


    "Good." Cai Ji was very witty and didn''t say anything more. He replied in a concise and comprehensive way.


    When they arrived at the bus station, they bought the fastest ticket and left by car. However, they didn''t know that Zhang Hexuan and Zhang Yu''s grandson were calculating their own chuxuan, and they were sulking in the car.


    "One day, I will report all my hatred today. Zhang Hexuan and Zhang Yu can''t please me."


    Chuxuan, with a livid face, was not a generous man. How could he swallow his breath after such a big loss? Revenge must be paid, just waiting for the opportunity.


    Clenching his fists, Chu Xuan''s incomparable expectation at this moment is that he wants to be a strong man with his own strength, able to ignore all enemies and be fearless of any power.


    Remembering that he received a lot of exclamations yesterday, Chu Xuan quickly closed his eyes and entered the system to see how many exclamations he now has.


    Originally, he wanted to save the exclamation points and upgrade the metaphysical level to the spiritual level. Now that Wu Qian has offended himself, there is no need to cure him. Let him die!


    As long as the exclamation value reaches 100 million, he will use it to upgrade the fan level martial road to Xuan level martial road.


    He needs to make himself strong enough that no one dares to bully, no one dares to ignore, and has more say.


    Whether it is power or discourse power, when the value of force reaches a certain degree, it is also the right of speech.


    "Political power comes out of the barrel of a gun. Indeed, great men can see through it." Chu Xuan thought of the words of the great man in his past life. He had the right to speak in the value of force. There was something in common between them.


    "I''ll go. Why is it worth 150 million?"


    Looking at the exclamation value he has now, Chu Xuan is a little confused. He clearly remembers that before he went to bed last night, his exclamation value was only 7380000, and he did not understand when the extra 700000 exclamation value was obtained.


    And the system has been silent, did not remind themselves!


    "System, what''s going on? Why didn''t you remind me how these exclamations come from? "


    Chuxuan, who was a little agitated in his heart, thought that the system was going to swallow his own exclamation value. He asked in a displeased way.


    "I saw you bickering with others, so I didn''t disturb you." The system first explained that it didn''t contradict Chu Xuan, and then said, "these exclamations come from all over China, provided by netizens, newspaper readers and TV viewers."


    After hearing the explanation of the system, chuxuan''s anger in his chest dissipated. He thought: "it seems that through the fermentation of the night, more and more people saw the news last night, so they received so many exclamations. I''m really rich this time

 Chapter 248

    His conjecture is right. After a night of fermentation, the video of the "steal" photographer is spreading wildly on the Internet, along with many live news and picture reports, as well as interviews with some hostages.


    Make the network and public opinion, at this moment are all discussing the heroic deeds of Chu Xuan.


    In particular, the video has been proved by countless gods and professionals, not the special effect of PS for 50 cents, but a real live version.


    People frantically forward and comment, all express the worship of Chu Xuan, is shouting to go to Chu Xuan to learn art.


    Now, the click through rate of video has exceeded 500 million times. People who read newspapers and TV news, and people who believe in the authenticity of video in such a large base have provided him with amazing value.


    Among them, there are many martial arts practitioners who have seen the news, and they have provided a special exclamation value of 50000 Martial Arts Road for chuxuan.


    Some of these martial arts practitioners believe in the existence of the eighteen dragon subduing palms of Chu Xuan. Naturally, some of them despise him and think that he is just hype!


    "I will be promoted to wudaoxuan level immediately." Chu Xuan said excitedly to the system. The haze in his heart was swept away. He did not know that those martial arts practitioners who despised him did not care.


    "Ding Dong! Upgrade the system of Wuzhong. End of upgrade The system sent out a dazzling golden light in chuxuan''s mind. Chu Xuan''s whole body was shocked, and the electricity was crisp and numb. When the golden light disappeared, the system prompt tone sounded again in his mind: "congratulations to the host, great success of martial arts, daoxuan master."


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the eighteen masters of Joyoung.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host, unlock the wudaoxuan level mall and get a random gift bag! "


    "May I ask the host, do you receive the gift bag?"


    There were a series of noises in his mind. Chuxuan was already a little confused. I didn''t expect that it would bring so many benefits just by upgrading it. The 100 million exclamation value not only made his two magic arts great achievements, but also made him get a gift bag.


    He had some expectations in his heart. As for the unlocking of Xuanji shopping mall, to be honest, he didn''t expect much. He just took a casual look, and the goods in it were all too expensive to be deterred.


    If you have money to buy things in the mall, it''s better to keep the amazing value and upgrade it.


    He felt that he was satisfied with the lottery and the system. At least so far, whether he got the system award or the lottery, he got skills and goods much better than what he needed to buy with exclamation value in the mall.


    Chuxuan asked himself that he was not a fool and would not do loss making business. He would spend his exclamation value very carefully and make good use of every point of exclamation value.


    "Get the gift bag." After experiencing some changes in the body, he found that his real Qi became more vigorous and began to transform into Zhenyuan. Chuxuan said to the system with some expectations.


    Basically, the system has not let myself down. I hope I can not let myself hope that I can get some good skills or props this time.


    "I hope it''s self-defense skills or props!" Chuxuan fragmentary read, what he needs most now is something to defend himself. He feels that as long as he can be invulnerable, he can sweep all the enemies with his own strength.


    Whether he has plans to fight against the country, he does not have to consider the other side''s shells, as long as he can fight against bullets.

 Chapter 249

    Because he provoked the imperial clique and was afraid of their revenge, he had to have a steel body.


    He doesn''t believe that the imperial clique can still have cannons?


    "Ding Dong! The gift bag is distributed. Congratulations to the host for acquiring the metaphysical skill of "Vajra is not bad", obtaining the Xuan level talent "ice Qi" and obtaining a spirit level prop "Zhenling flying sword."


    Holding his breath and startling his mind, Chu Xuan checked the introduction of the three in the system, and found that the great achievement of the Vajra is not bad.


    Ice Qi can transform one''s true Qi into extremely cold ice Qi. In an instant, water drops into ice within 10 meters, which can turn all living creatures within 10 meters into ice sculptures and freeze them vividly.


    According to the system, it has the spirit of the sword. Selling gold and breaking stones is just a small idea. Injecting aura into it can make it into a flying sword and take the head of a person thousands of miles away.


    "Ah, everything else is good. Is this really spirit flying sword a bit cumbersome? I''m only Xuan level now. I only have Zhenyuan. Where does the aura come from? Don''t you say that I can''t drive the flying sword at all?"


    Chu Xuan is very satisfied with King Kong''s not bad skill and ice Qi, but the real spirit flying sword needs aura to drive, which makes him somewhat disappointed.


    Take the baby, but because of their own strength is not enough, can only be used as a decoration, who is not happy!


    "System, can''t Zhenyuan drive Zhenling flying sword?" Chu Xuanxin has a reluctant inquiry system.


    The system was silent for a moment and said, "it can be, but if you can''t get to the top of a person thousands of miles away, you can take the head of a person within a mile at most."


    Hear the words of the system, chuxuan eyebrow this just Shu unfolds, whether he is a mile or a thousand miles! As long as it can be driven, even a mile is already great!


    "That''s good, as long as it can be driven." Chuxuan''s heart haze to do, happy to the system said: "give me a fusion of King Kong not bad magic and ice real gas."


    "Starting to merge... In fusion... Finished!"


    At the moment of the system integration, chuxuan obviously felt that his body had undergone great changes, his muscles became more full and hard, and the cold Qi was slowly combined with the true elements in the meridians.


    At the moment of the fusion of ice and Qi, he was covered with a layer of frost, and the temperature in the car dropped instantly. All the passengers felt a chill. They all felt that they had fallen into the ice cellar. All of them held their bodies tightly. The blood flow in the body gradually slowed down. Then a layer of frost was attached to his body surface, and his limbs were stiff and disobedient.


    In particular, Cai Ji, who is closest to chuxuan, is the worst. Because he is sitting beside chuxuan, he has been frozen into a popsicle.


    Chu Xuan knew nothing about the outside world. He was feeling the change of true Qi into true yuan, that mysterious feeling.


    This is a leap of germplasm, not the existence that quantity can resist.


    Now all the genuine Qi in his meridians has been transformed into Zhenyuan. The genuine Qi that used to flow like a river has now become compressed to the extreme and become a real yuan the size of a soybean, which makes his meridians look a little empty.


    However, Chu Xuan did not have any panic, because he could feel how violent the power contained in Zhenyuan was. He believed that with his practice, after Zhenyuan gradually increased and filled with meridians, he would have more than ten times more powerful than before.


    Thinking of this, chuxuan was excited. If he met a gangster again, he would be able to make a meat pie with a slap.


    "Er... I didn''t expect the ice was so fierce that it turned the car into winter." Chu Xuan woke up and turned around and saw that the passengers in the car were blue with cold, and their bodies were covered with a layer of frost, which was also startled.

 Chapter 250

    Seeing that the driver was frozen, he could hardly hold the steering wheel. Chu Xuan was surprised. He quickly controlled the ice from his body, and the temperature in the car slowly increased.


    "Damn it, brother Cai is frozen into popsicles. Will everything be ok?" Seeing the frost on the passenger''s body slowly dissolving, patting his chest, the stone just about to land is stuck in his throat.


    "Joyoung Shenyang is from Yang to Qi, so we can see whether CAI can return to normal."


    quickly converges the cold and the true Qi, releasing the yang to the spirit of Joyoung''s Shenyang. The right hand is pressed on the back of CAI''s technology, and the temperature of the warm yang makes the CAI skill return to normal.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Seeing the confused Cai Ji, chuxuan spits out a murky breath. He is really afraid that Cai Ji will be killed because of his negligence!


    looked at the passengers and drivers who still kept their eyes on him. Chu Xuan felt a little guilty in his heart. He was quick to use the everfount of Joyoung''s magic power from his body, and his body became a small sun. He kept feeding the passengers and the body of the plane with masculinity.


    It took five minutes for everyone to return to normal.


    "Fortunately, no one died." Chuxuan is also the first time to realize that the ice''s real Qi is strong, which is not under his own control. He tortures ordinary people into such a shape just by virtue of the icy air overflowing out. It can be seen that the ice real Qi is not built.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of power he would have if he controlled the icy genuine Qi and deliberately aimed at someone?


    "Hey, if anyone dares to offend me next time, he must be turned into an ice sculpture." Seeing that everyone was back to normal, chuxuan thought in his heart with malice: "if Zhang Yu and Zhang Hexuan dare to provoke me again, they must be frozen to death."


    "What happened? How did the temperature suddenly get so low? It''s so cold that I can''t feel it Some passengers asked people around in doubt.


    "Driver, can you turn down the air conditioner? Want to freeze to death? " Some people yelled at the driver.


    The driver said with a bitter smile, "you are wronged! I didn''t turn on the air conditioner at all


    The passengers just looked up and found that the air conditioner had not been turned on, and they all looked like hell.


    Many people are God nagging, constantly mumbling to themselves: "can''t be bumping evil?"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the car. Chuxuan was funny and didn''t say much. He was ready to keep his eyes closed.


    "Dr. Chu, it''s not really like what they said, is it?" Cai Ji was so white with fear that he leaned close to chuxuan. When he wanted to come, chuxuan was so powerful that even if there were evil things, it was safe to be closer to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan closed his eyes and said calmly, "where are the ghosts and gods in the world? If there is no ghost, where is the evil thing? Don''t think about it. It''s just the weather. "


    Cai Ji felt that chuxuan was in charge, so he put down his heart and tightly held two notebooks. He folded his body together and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Two hours later, the bus arrived in the county. Chuxuan and Cai Ji took the bus to the town. After lunch, they went back to the village.


    When the bus enters Yunmeng village, the vision becomes wider and the air becomes fresh.


    The sky is high, the clouds are light, the clouds are long, the sky is pure blue, surrounded by green mountains and waters, the mountains and fields are colorful, and the green trees are set off.


    Among the fields, people, dogs, chickens and ducks are leisurely passing by, and the atmosphere is tranquil.


    Between the houses, the smoke was dim and the children were playing.


    Far away, the sound of birds, like the sounds of nature floating from the sky, is scattered in the simple villages after the baptism of the gurgling water.

 Chapter 251

    Chuxuan listened, watched and felt, and felt happy and happy. He could not help but cry out. Finally, he said to himself in a low voice: "it''s better in the village, good in mountains, good in water, and good in scenery."


    "It''s not like the haze in the city has covered the sun. The air is not fresh at all. The sun can''t be seen for several days."


    heard Chu Xuan''s words, Cai Cai could not help but Tucao, he still felt that the village was good, except for reinforced concrete, and technology developed in the city, it really did not make complaints about the countryside much better.


    "Well, don''t say these unhappy things, affect the mood, go home to make a delicious meal, we will start to live in the afternoon."


    Looking into the distance, standing in the clouds of ink painting, Chu Xuan has a deep vision. He can''t wait to live to earn exclamation.


    After the live broadcast of mushroom house and the news bombing last night, he already knew that the quickest way to get amazing results was live broadcasting.


    Through the media of the network, let more people see their own magic, so that they can quickly "get rich". When they have more amazing values, they will upgrade. If there is no need, he will use all the exclamations on upgrading martial arts.


    Power is what Chu Xuan wants most at this moment.


    Only when our strength is strong and our reputation rises, can we keep our prescriptions in our hands, and we can make them according to our wishes and sell them at a low price, which will benefit those people who are not in a good family.


    This is the wisdom that Chu Xuan summed up through the experience of these two days!


    He doesn''t want to be oppressed by these two days. If he meets again, he will fight back.


    Chuxuan went back to the bamboo house to make a meal. Cai Ji went home to report peace, and then took his family to eat at chuxuan''s house.


    During the meal, chuxuan and chuxuan were tacit. They didn''t mention what happened two days ago. They just said that Cai Ji would become the live broadcast Commissioner of chuxuan.


    When Cai Ji''s daughter-in-law heard that she had thousands of yuan a month, she was so happy that she kept giving some to chuxuan.


    After dinner, Cai Ji''s daughter-in-law scrambled to clean up the aftermath of the meal before taking the child home.


    Chu Xuan and Cai tech two had a rest for a while, debugged the equipment, applied for a live broadcast number on a live broadcast platform, then debugged the equipment, ready to broadcast live.


    Two people discussed for a while, also did not discuss out, how should live broadcast, thought for a while, regardless of 37 21, first open live broadcast to say again!


    The name of the studio, Chu Xuan, is very domineering. It is called the God of testimony.


    He didn''t give a detailed explanation. Let the audience guess what he wants to do!


    Chu Xuan''s thought rule is that both medical and martial arts become gods, which are in line with his own state of mind.


    Generally, no one came into the live room of the newcomer. There was no one in the studio for half an hour. This made chuxuan and Cai Ji sad.


    "Dr. Chu, no one comes in. What shall we do? Do you want to show some Kung Fu and attract some netizens to come in? "


    Chuxuan, who is sitting in the courtyard cheering with his mobile phone, suggests chuxuan.


    Chuxuan said lazily, "what''s the use of acting? No one knows. It''s all for nothing. Let''s wait until someone comes in. "


    They sat in the yard with big eyes and small eyes. The time passed by in a flash, and soon an hour passed. There was still no one in the studio.

 Chapter 252

    "Let''s go out for a walk! I''m going to get moldy when I sit here Chuxuan is a person who can''t sit still. There are no netizens to watch in the live room. Chuxuan is also a bit agitated.


    He decided to go out and see if he could promote his studio through the mushroom house.


    Naturally, he would not tell Cai Ji that he was thinking carefully, so as not to think too much.


    Two people one in front of one after the other, bored walking between the fields, from time to time, curious children ran over, hanging behind them, playing happily.


    "What are you doing?" A little fart child with a snot bubble looks at the mobile phone in CAI Ji''s hand curiously. The little fart child looks at chuxuan in the mobile phone and reaches out to grab one.


    Cai Ji quickly held up the mobile phone and said with a smile: "while playing, I want to touch both hands of everything! If you make trouble again, you will be beaten carefully. "


    The little fart boy was scared and shivered. He quickly backed up, covered his crotch and sucked his nose. He said to Cai Ji, "Cai Ji, I''ll tell me that I''m numb and let her take care of you."


    "How can you deal with me Cai Ji said with a sinister smile.


    The little fart boy was so simple that he didn''t understand the meaning of CAI Ji''s words. He wrinkled his nose and threatened fiercely, "I''m very vicious. You''ll kill you."


    "Haha, I''m afraid you''re not big enough for me! Instead, I''ll beat and scream Cai Ji teases the little fart child.


    The little fart child was scared and cried. Chu Xuan couldn''t see it anymore. He said quickly, "brother Cai, you are really good. Even the children are bullied."


    , Cai Cai''s face was red, feel shy, and said, "this is not boring! Just to pass the time. "


    Chuxuan was too lazy to take care of CAI Ji. He squatted down and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He laughed and coaxed, "darling, don''t cry. This chocolate is for you to eat."


    "Thank you, brother Chu." The little boy held the chocolate and said politely.


    Chuxuan patted the little boy''s head and said with a smile, "play! My brother is busy. "


    The little fart child happily ran away with chocolate, and chuxuan continued to wander aimlessly.


    "Anchor, what is this live broadcast for? Is it a live broadcast to cultivate immortals I''m wang Xiaoer.


    Finally, a person came into the cold and quiet studio. Cai Ji, who was always watching the activity of the studio, said to chuxuan in a hurry and excitement: "doctor Chu, someone has come in."


    Chuxuan was so happy that he looked at the screen and explained, "it''s not the cultivation of immortals. I''m living to cure diseases and practice martial arts. I''m also visiting mountains and rivers."


    "Don''t brag, anchor. I''ll see if you practice martial arts. If you want to conquer me, congratulations. There will be a large number of fans on the way." I am Wang Xiaoer. I feel that chuxuan is bragging, and there is a problem immediately.


    "No problem, then I''ll give you a move to subdue the dragon in the sky with 18 palms!" Chu Xuan didn''t think much about it. As long as he could keep the audience, he could say anything.


    I was Wang Xiaoer, who watched the live broadcast with my mobile phone. I mumbled in a funny way: "do you still have 18 dragon subduing palms? Have you read too many novels? "


    Obviously, he didn''t read the news of these two days, otherwise he could definitely recognize Chu Xuan at a glance.


    However, he didn''t speak any more. He was ready to leave the studio directly. He thought that the anchor was too good to blow. No wonder there was no audience!


    "Whoosh!" Just as I was Wang Xiaoer, preparing to leave the studio, Chu Xuan in the video suddenly flashed behind him and a huge dragon head appeared.

 Chapter 253

    I am Wang Xiaoer''s hand, ready to click to close the live room. I stay in the air, and I can''t click down.


    He was stunned. He thought he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes hard. He found that the tap had not disappeared. He was staring at the picture in the live room for a moment.


    The golden light of the dragon head flashed, shaking the huge dragon head, flying out from behind the Chu Xuan, showing a golden dragon with nearly 50 meters in length.


    The Golden Dragon roared straight into the sky and flew into the sky. The horizontal wall circled, as if to stir the wind and cloud. The air was shaking and roaring.


    With the flying of the golden dragon, the clouds in the sky are also changing their shapes. In the surging wind and clouds, the Golden Dragon suddenly swoops down and flies to the water pool not far away.


    "Boom."


    The Golden Dragon rushes into the water pool, and the pool immediately makes a startling noise, as if a bomb was buried in the water, and the water in the pool was blown to pieces and splashed all over the sky.


    After ten seconds, the golden flowers slowly dissipated in the water.


    After Wu Dao was upgraded to Xuan level, the true Qi in chuxuan''s meridians has been transformed into Zhenyuan. With the 18 dragon subduing palms, its power is not the same as when it was used to deal with gangsters.


    "How about it? Are you satisfied? " In my shocked eyes, Chu Xuan reappeared in the video and asked with a smile.


    "6666, satisfied. I''m so satisfied. The special effect of the anchor is really amazing." I''m wang Xiaoer. Hearing Chu Xuan''s question, I quickly return to the bullet screen.


    It can still be seen from his answer that he doesn''t believe it is true, it''s just special effects.


    Cai Ji, who was on the scene, was already scared to be silly. He held the mobile phone''s hand, motionless, but he knew that this was not a special effect, but a movement made by Chu Xuan.


    Such a loud noise here naturally shocked the whole Yunmeng village, and the guests of mushroom house were also shocked.


    "You think it''s special effects? Look at the fish floating on the water. Do you think so? " Chuxuan didn''t like to say that he worked so hard, but others said it was special effects. Naturally, he was upset. It was a blasphemy and insult to himself.


    "Brother Tsai, don''t be dazed. Turn the camera to the pool." After seeing himself finish speaking, Cai Ji did not respond at all, but curled his lips.


    "Oh? Good. " Cai Ji suppressed his surprise. After all, he also knew that Chu Xuan would subdue the Dragon 18 palms, but he had not seen it with his own eyes, so he was suppressed.


    But at least some preparation in the heart, so the performance is still "calm", after the reminder of Chu Xuan, quickly come back.


    In the camera, there are still waves in the pool, and countless dead fish are floating on the water.


    "I''ll go. The anchor won''t really be able to subdue the Dragon 18 palms?" I''m wang Xiaoer. I''m stunned by the facts in front of me. I''ve already believed seven or eight points in my heart. However, the past scientific education told him that it can''t be true. I still struggle in my heart and feel that his three views have been overturned.


    Chu Xuan asked impatiently, "how would you believe that?"


    "One more show from the anchor and I''ll believe it." I''m wang Xiaoer. I want to see it again and make sure.


    Chuxuan frowned and said, "let me show you the flying sword."


    "Oh? Then you perform! If you conquer me, I will reward you with a cloud arrow. " I''m wang Xiaoer.

 Chapter 254

    The cloud piercing arrow is a relatively expensive reward gift in this live broadcast platform. It is taken from "a cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops will meet each other". A cloud piercing arrow costs 10000 yuan.


    Through the cloud arrow, it will be displayed in the whole live broadcast platform for three seconds, and will be seen by all. People watching the live broadcast can directly enter the live broadcast room to watch, which is a sharp tool to attract people.


    It can be seen that I am Wang Xiaoer, and I am definitely a person who does not need money. Otherwise, I will not make such a commitment.


    Chuxuan naturally knows the price of Chuanyun arrow. Since the other party has said so, he will not be polite.


    "A good gentleman can never be recalled." Chuxuan said to me that it was Wang Xiaoer.


    I''m wang Xiaoer''s big airway: "you just perform. As long as you conquer me, money is nothing."


    "Who wants your money, I want exclamation." Chu Xuan quietly Tucao in his heart, he has now make complaints about "killing and performing without national skills".


    He is now in order to exclaim the value to throw away, will not think of what he said!


    "Brother Tsai, keep your hands steady. I''m going to pretend to be forced... Bah, I''m going to perform." Chu Xuan one careless almost said bald mouth, hastily changed one''s mouth.


    "Hum..."


    in the video, Chu Xuan grabs his right hand in the air, and a small sword of palm size twinkles with golden awns in his hand.


    "True spirit flying sword, listen to my order, long!"


    In the video, Chu Xuan gives a big drink and throws the small sword with golden light in his hand into the air. The real spirit flying sword grows against the wind and turns into a big sword with a length of ten feet in an instant.


    The body of the sword is covered with gold. You can see that the inscriptions are intricate and difficult. Even Chu Xuan can''t understand it.


    There is a yin and Yang Tai Chi diagram on the handle. There is a hollowed out ball at the joint between the body and the handle. There are dragons and phoenixes flying in the clouds. Inside the ball is a fist size, crystal clear, emitting strong fluctuations and pressure of pale gold beads.


    Zhenling flying sword floats quietly in the air. The body of the sword is humming and shaking. The clear and audible sound of dragon and phoenix is emitted from the ball. It is long and long, and the sound spreads all over the field.


    "Come here." He points to the sword and flies to his right hand.


    Shua, chuxuan''s body swayed and appeared on the body of Zhenling flying sword. He grinned at the camera, and said with a smile: "look, I''m going to take off. You''re going to reward me!"


    Chuxuan''s pun is that he really wants to try to control the flying sword to see if he can really carry himself to the sky.


    He also reminded me that I was Wang Xiaoer. He asked him to reward me and help him win popularity. Once the popularity of the live broadcasting room became popular, it would soar into the sky.


    There will be an endless stream of amazing value, such as water, sent to their own body, they can fly into the sky.


    Originally shocked and excited, I was Wang Xiaoer. I was sitting in a luxurious office with the red wine cup in my hand frozen in the air and forgot to drink it.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s shameless initiative to remind himself to reward, the corner of his mouth and the corner of his eyes jumped.


    "Mud horse! How shameless! Well... All right! It seems that I said I wanted to reward myself I''m wang Xiaoer, the boss of a real estate company. I don''t lack money in my hand. However, no one dares to ask for money on his own initiative. I feel uncomfortable for a moment.


    He opened his eyes wide, watched the scenes in the video, then recorded them and sent them to a brother who did special effects to identify whether they were special effects. As long as they were not special effects, let alone ten cloud piercing arrows, even ten flying dragons, he was not stingy.


    Feitianlong is one of the most expensive props in this live broadcast platform, with a unit price of 100000. As soon as feitianlong comes out, the whole live broadcasting room will be dominated by feitianlong for ten seconds, and people can click into the live broadcast room.

 Chapter 255

    Chuxuan carefully manipulates the real spirit flying sword, flying to the height of more than 30 meters from the ground. His video has turned into a golden light, and he can''t see his figure clearly.


    Due to the unprofessional live broadcasting equipment, it is impossible to capture the remote dynamic map, only to see a golden light constantly skimming towards the higher sky.


    "By the way, see how high I can fly now." Chuxuan keeps urging Zhenyuan, just as crazy pouring into the true spirit flying sword.


    "Chant!"


    "Sing!"


    Zhenling flying sword is blessed by Zhenyuan. The transparent bead with the thickness of fist in the ball vibrates more violently.


    The more powerful sound of the singing of dragons and the sound of the wind and the sound of the sound of the wind and the sound of the wind and the sound of the wind and the sound of the wind and the sound of the wind and the sound of the wind and the sound of the Dragon singing and the sound of the wind and the wind emanating from it, centering on the real spirit flying sword, within a mile of the radius, were stirred by the heavy pressure.


    "Bang......"


    the air is squeezed by the pressure, and the air current is constantly rolling, and even the air burst is emitted, which is constantly ringing through the firecrackers.


    Within a hundred meters of Zhenling flying sword, there are even more pale golden cyclones, which seem to be splitting up the space, making the Tianhe inverted and the mountains and rivers hanging upside down.


    On the top of Chu Xuan''s head, there are countless clouds surging and gathering, which seems to cover the whole world. There are touring electric ions gathering slowly, and thunder in the dry sky is sweeping across the sky.


    Chu Xuan felt that the thunder and lightning seemed to gather together and gradually moved closer to his body, which made his hair numb.


    At the same time, he felt that his real yuan was being consumed rapidly, and he estimated that he would be exhausted in only one minute, and then he would have to fall to death.


    Looking down, I found that there was a light mist floating under my feet. I should be in the air about 100 meters above the ground.


    His heart beat faster, and he felt that his breath was a little difficult. He ran Zhenling flying sword to the ground in a hurry.


    Chuxuan in the video is slowly zooming in, and he is quickly plundering Cai Ji on the edge of the water pool.


    "Land quickly! The real dollar is running out. "


    While the stunned Cai Ji and I are Wang Xiaoer, Chu Xuan is also very frightened, sweating all over, feeling that death is waving to himself.


    "Poop."


    When chuxuan flew five or six meters above the water pool, Zhenyuan was completely exhausted. He was so scared that he closed his eyes and didn''t want to see himself fall into meat pie.


    "Fortunately, there is a pool below." Chuxuan was secretly glad that he didn''t have to die. However, when he fell into the water, his body still felt the deep pain. He felt as if he had not fallen into the water, but hit the concrete ground.


    Just when he tried to struggle to get up, he found that he was surrounded by the flowing water around him. The cold water poured into his mouth and made him blush.


    "System, exchange a real yuan Dan." Chu Xuan found that he was about to have no strength, and he had to drown. He scolded himself in his heart: "let you pretend to be better, let you die."


    Zhenyuan pill is not cheap. One pill costs 10 million yuan. It has no other function but can only supplement Zhenyuan.


    Just now in the high altitude, he was scared to be silly, so he forgot this crop. At this time, at the time of life and death, he finally remembered that there was zhenyuandan.


    After Taking Zhenyuan pill, Zhenyuan in his body is filled instantly. Chuxuan uses Zhenyuan to protect his body and keep the water flowing out of his body.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s dangerous. It''s true that you can''t die if you don''t do it! " Chuxuan was afraid to think that he almost capsized in the gutter and played himself to death.

 Chapter 256

    Waving at Zhenling Feijian, Zhenling Feijian gets Zhenyuan''s blessing again. It flies to the foot of chuxuan immediately and drags chuxuan to fly from the pool.


    in the time difference of landing, Chu Xuan uses Joyoung''s magic power to heat up the wet clothes quickly.


    "Dr. Chu, are you ok? Why fly into the water? " Cai Ji asked anxiously.


    Chuxuan''s face was embarrassed. His eyes turned and he said, "I flew to the sky just now. It''s too close to the sun. It''s a little hot, so it''s cool in the water."


    Cai Jiren is honest, but he still doesn''t believe it. Chuxuan doesn''t explain it. The more he describes, the more black he is. Do you believe it or not.


    I''m wang Xiaoer, and I got a reply from my friend. All the images in the video are not special effects, but ordinary shooting. The shooting techniques are extremely immature and the shooting equipment is rubbish.


    "old iron, 66666, I never expected that there would be such a miracle in the world. Would you really be a fairy old fellow?" I am Wang Xiaoer, brush the bullet screen, first expressed his admiration, and full of expectation waiting for Chu Xuan''s reply.


    Chuxuan mouth a smoke, also Xiuxian it! Anyway, I don''t know where the system will bring me.


    Chu Xuan pretended to meditate. He was enigmatic. He didn''t explain or answer. He just laughed.


    I''m wang Xiaoer, but I''m more and more sure that Chu Xuan is a worldly expert in cultivating immortals. Otherwise, how could he have manipulated the flying sword to ride the wind as described in the novel?


    "Boom......"


    in the live room, ten flying dragons burst into the sky, and the screen is full of Golden Dragon effects.


    The entire live broadcast platform has been dominated by the screen. No matter the netizens browsing the platform or watching other anchor programs, they all saw the special effects of ten flying dragons and were instantly attracted.


    "I went there. It was the local tyrant who was so inhumane that he rewarded ten golden dragons. It was a million yuan."


    "Who will go to Kanghe with me?"


    "Let''s go together. Let''s have a good time."


    Numerous netizens from the live broadcasting room all flocked to chuxuan''s studio and put their own anchors to one side.


    "Oh, you come back!" However, it''s no use for eggs. Even if they break their throats, they still can''t stop their fans from leaving.


    "Forget it. I''ll go and have a look too. I''ll be happy." Countless anchors can only recognize the reality after they howl. Anyway, no one is watching it, and they live a fart! I also went to chuxuan''s live room to join the fun.


    These are small anchors, some big anchor fans are almost running, only a few die loyal fans, the big anchor also helplessly said to his die loyal fans: "let''s go and see what happened! How to become a God? I haven''t heard of it before! Is it new? "


    A large number of netizens, Wanhe and the Yangtze River, flowed into the live broadcasting room of chuxuan.


    In the studio, Chu Xuan did nothing, just stood in front of the camera and was chatting with me, Wang Xiaoer.


    "Anchor, what''s your name and what school are you from? I want to learn from you?" I''m wang Xiaoer. I look at chuxuan and brush the bullet screen constantly.


    "I''m a wizard without a teacher, and I don''t have any plans to recruit students now."


    Looking at the barrage, chuxuan thought for a while and refused.


    I''m kidding. How could he easily pass on these miraculous skills to others? Even if he wants to, it''s useless!

 Chapter 257

    Without a system, can they cultivate true Qi and true yuan? It''s impossible for him to buy real yuan Dan for them to take, but the exclamation value is expensive! Not enough for myself!


    Listen to the two people''s dialogue, the netizens are confused, also accept apprentices? What do you mean, it''s like the name of the studio, cultivating immortals, and then preaching to become gods?


    Many netizens disdain to think of, in the barrage advised me is Wang Xiaoer, don''t be deceived.


    But all of them were blocked by my word "shut up" from being Wang Xiaoer.


    "How familiar this man is! I think I''ve seen it somewhere Some netizens who have seen the news said in the barrage.


    "You don''t have to say it. You''re really familiar, but you just can''t remember." Some netizens continued.


    "I remember, this is not the one reported in the news the other day." A netizen of Chuma''s is very excited.


    Some netizens were impatient and asked, "who? Don''t talk about it. Hurry up. "


    "It''s Chu Xuan, who was reported in the news two days ago, who subdued hundreds of gangsters and rescued tens of thousands of hostages." The netizen quickly explained.


    Netizens smell speech, all quiet down, do not know if forget to send barrage, or in search of news.


    A minute later, a netizen issued a barrage: "really is chuxuan, are you really the great God of chuxuan?"


    "If you''re talking about yesterday, it''s me." Chuxuan mouth set off a trace of smile, indifferent way.


    "I''ll go. The great God of chuxuan has also been broadcast live. Please take my knees! I want to worship you as a teacher


    I don''t know who sent such a sentence on the bullet screen. Soon, countless people repeated this sentence. The live broadcasting room was dominated by the screen and couldn''t watch it normally.


    Many netizens who have just come in are confused when they see this scene. What''s going on? Are you crazy?


    Some people want to send a barrage to ask after all, but found that their own barrage was soon by that neat row, "please take my knee! I want to learn from you To drown in the barrage of big waves, can not turn up a trace of spray.


    Once in a while, some people don''t want to explain to them. Now everyone wants to worship Chu Xuan as a teacher.


    "All right, don''t swipe the screen. I won''t accept apprentices." Chu Xuan said to the camera.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, there was a burst of wailing in the barrage, but soon everyone calmed down.


    Know that the general master is not easy to accept apprentices, also no longer plead, all quietly looking at the barrage.


    "What are you going to do here! Make a few special effects to fool people, it''s too unruly When everyone was quiet, an uncoordinated barrage suddenly appeared.


    Chuxuan eyebrows a, this is to look for trouble? But I didn''t offend anyone?


    Then there can only be one explanation. Someone has committed red eye disease!


    "Ha ha, I think I''m a fool. Now I can get out of here. I don''t want people like you to watch the live broadcast."


    Chuxuan''s arrogant smile.


    "What you said just now seems to be the three seven gods." Someone identified the person.


    Sanqi is a game anchor. Just now everyone in his live room ran away. He was upset and followed him.


    See two anchor tear than, eat melon crowd all did not speak, two do not help.


    "I saw the video just now. Do you dare to say that you are not fooling people with special effects, but that Wang Xiaoer rewarded me?" Sanqi''s persistent questioning has no intention of leaving.


    When he heard the other party say that he deceived me to be Wang Xiaoer''s reward, chuxuan was not happy. He sneered: "you ask me that I am Wang Xiaoer. Just now I didn''t cheat him to reward me?"

 Chapter 258

    "No, absolutely not. I only rewarded him after watching the live broadcast of the great God of Chu Xuan." I''m wang Xiaoer. I help chuxuan speak.


    Computer screen in front of the 37 eyes a jump, it seems to want to suppress the new is not easy ah!


    But he''s not a vegetarian. If he doesn''t get down to chuxuan today, he''ll be a disgrace to my grandmother''s house. He''ll definitely be a laughing stock in the future, and he won''t have to mix up with the live broadcast right any more.


    "If I believe you can do it, do you dare to broadcast the flying sword for everyone to see?" Sanqi sneered and immediately sent a barrage of bullets.


    Chu Xuan curled his lips and said, "what do you ask me to do, I will do it? Do you think you''re pale, or what? "


    "You see, is he guilty? I think he''s just fooling people with special effects. He''s afraid that I''ll expose them on the spot, so he counselled Sanqi felt that he had caught the weakness of chuxuan and immediately took the rhythm.


    Some people in the studio began to waver. After all, whether it''s news or live video, these can be faked.


    From time to time, there are people who start to make a fuss and support Sanqi. These people are the loyal fans of Sanqi.


    "Get out of here with the rhythm. You''re not welcome here." I''m wang Xiaoer. I''m a little angry. I''ve seen Chu Xuan manipulate the flying sword. Now they say this, not only questioning chuxuan, but also insulting their personality, saying that they are childcare.


    Soon there was a lot of noise in the studio. It was so messy that it was very annoying.


    "All right, don''t make a fuss. I''ll do it again." Chuxuan roared. After the studio quieted down, he continued: "however, if I prove that I didn''t cheat, what''s the name of Sanqi, you should not only apologize to me, compensate me for one million mental loss, and then get out of the live broadcasting circle."


    "You see, he''s pissed off." Sanqi''s heart leaped, and he felt as if he had put himself into it and disturbed his vision.


    However, the netizens who are not afraid of watching the excitement do not care about these, they are clamouring for 37 to fight.


    Sanqi was suddenly put up, and some of them were difficult to get off. It was not for them to fight or not to fight.


    "What? Don''t you dare to fight? " Seeing this, Chu Xuan decided to add a fire and sneered and sneered: "yes, some people just don''t have eggs."


    "All right, I''ll fight. If you can''t control the flying sword as shown in the video, you''ll have to compensate me by 10 million, apologize to everyone in public, and launch a live broadcasting circle."


    Sanqi was infuriated by Chu Xuan''s words. Sitting in front of the computer, she was trembling with anger. Her eyes were scarlet. She was beating the keyboard fiercely and sending out a barrage.


    "Yes, but if you lose, you should compensate me by 10 million, not one million." Chu Xuan is not the main loser. Why do you win 10 million and I win only one million?


    Sanqi hesitated. Ten million yuan is his annual salary.


    "Three seven promise him, money is not enough for you." Fans of Sanqi are shouting again.


    "The great God of Chu Xuan promised him that I would help you out with ten million yuan." I''m wang Xiaoer, and I don''t want to be outdone.


    The gourd eating crowd was so happy that they all sat down and took out snacks to watch the opera.


    But now the situation is that chuxuan is weak. Only chuxuan and I are Wang Xiaoer. There are thousands of people on the three seven side!


    "We are witnesses to the deal, so don''t let it go." Sanqi hesitated for a moment, and finally launched a barrage.


    Chuxuan to me is Wang Xiaoer thank a: "you do not need to pay, you do not know my strength, but still want to thank you for your support."


    Then he said with a smile to the camera, "since someone has sent money, it''s not polite for me not to follow."

 Chapter 259

    "Shua!"


    With a flash of golden light on his right hand, chuxuan once again summoned Zhenling flying sword from the system. The palm sized Zhenling flying sword instantly turned into a three foot green blade in his hand, and then he swung it and cut the air.


    Only this one hand let the majority of gourd netizens stunned, Sanqi and his iron core powder heart also suddenly cold half.


    Chu Xuan did not have time to consider everyone''s feelings, sneered: "three seven, open your dog''s eyes to see clearly."


    "Hum..."


    Zhenling flying sword was thrown into the air by him, and it grew into a long sword about ten feet in the wind. It was wrapped in the golden light and vibrated constantly.


    Then the sound of the Dragon singing and the wind singing came out of the Zhenling flying sword. As soon as chuxuan waved, the Zhenling flying sword flew three feet above the ground. Chu Xuan''s toes were on the ground a little and jumped onto the Zhenling flying sword.


    Right hand double fingers and sword forward a finger, really Ling flying sword Shua body, leaving a golden streamer flying into the sky.


    With Chu Xuan, every time he finished an action, Sanqi''s heart beat was full of half a beat. He felt his heart dripping blood and his money was burning.


    Sanqi''s die loyal powder also collective silence down, no one to speak, the majority of melon eating netizens are excited to watch the video, feel their heart is beating, blood is burning, a long lost blood and excitement in the blood flow.


    The scene in the novel appeared in reality. They all looked at the voice flying higher and higher in the camera enviously. They felt extremely great, just like mountains and vast, just like the star river.


    I''m wang Xiaoer, and I''m so excited that I can''t help myself. Even though he''s seen it once, he''s still boiling with blood. A voice in my heart tells him that he must go to learn from his teacher.


    Countless netizens hold this idea. They also want to fly freely between heaven and earth, escape from the earth, throw whip to break the river, destroy the mountain, break the river, and finally break the void.


    This is the dream of cultivating immortals in the hearts of countless netizens. This moment is so close, so real!


    This time, Chu Xuan didn''t dare to fly to the height of 100 meters. He didn''t want to try to run out of real yuan and fall into the sky.


    Zhenyuan Dan is worth ten million yuan. He can''t bear to waste it.


    After a circle at the height of 50 meters, chuxuan came back to everyone''s view with Zhenling flying sword, and then landed smoothly.


    "Shua!"


    When he waved to Zhenling Feijian, it turned into a three foot green front and fell into his hands.


    "Remember 10 million, if you dare to pay back, ha ha! I''d like to try something about taking the lead from thousands of miles away. "


    The real spirit flying sword pointed at the camera, chuxuan sneered, and across the screen, they were all in a cold sweat, and felt that they were staring at by a poisonous snake.


    At the end of the speech, he did not see how Chu Xuan moved. The real spirit flying sword turned into a slap size, and the golden light flashed into his system.


    This one hand but again to see the netizens in a daze, all heart health yearning.


    When the netizens were stunned, chuxuan made a voice again: "Sanqi is right! Now it''s time to deliver. "


    The netizens looked at chuxuan''s amused smile and took a breath. He was really vigorous and quick, and suddenly realized that what was said in the news must be true.


    As expected, he is indeed a strong man who unifies hundreds of armed criminals to the teeth!


    Sanqi was silent, silent, as if did not hear Chu Xuan''s urging, after a few seconds eat melon netizens began to send barrage, help Chu Xuan dun.


    "Don''t pretend to be a dead body. Give me the money."


    "Don''t pretend to be a corpse. Give me the money."


    On the barrage, all of them were the words urging accounts. Chuxuan saw all the music and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 260

    Chuxuan''s heart is actually a secret way: "this group of guys is absolutely the wall grass! If I lose, they will treat me the same way? "


    "All right, don''t talk about it. We''ll give you the money."


    Sanqi didn''t speak. Although his diehard loyal powder was disappointed to the extreme, he was still gnashing his teeth and shooting a barrage of bullets. They had more integrity than Sanqi.


    Then there was a response of the people are some of the company''s boss or rich second generation, several people sent a private letter to discuss, decided to give chuxuan a reward feitianlong.


    "Boom......"


    several bosses and the second generation of rich people are not affectable, willing to gamble and admit defeat. They have painted a total of 100 flying dragons to chuxuan, which is exactly 10 million.


    How amazing is the white dragon taking off? How many live broadcasting platforms have exploded, all of them are golden dragon special effects and banners.


    Many unknown netizens swarmed into chuxuan''s studio, and there was a big wave on the way. Even some netizens who had been in the studio began to call friends.


    The number of people in the studio is soaring.


    A million!


    Five million!


    Ten million!


    There is no upper limit on the number of people in this studio, which is also due to the fact that the technological level of the world is slightly higher than that of the earth.


    However, the data abnormality of chuxuan live broadcasting room still attracted the attention of the live broadcasting platform. Some inspectors rushed in to check it, and found that there was no problem. They were all active users, and no one was intentionally brushing the data.


    The inspector enters the backstage to check Chu Xuan''s information. He finds that he is the new person who has just registered this afternoon. He is surprised. He doesn''t understand how a new person can be so attractive that he attracts so many people to fly to Tianlong.


    "Krypton for his own fame?" Inspector heart makes murmur, hastily calls out Chu Xuan''s live video to watch.


    When he finished watching it, he was shocked or shocked. He didn''t expect that someone could fly the sword. He quickly asked the technical personnel to analyze the video. He concluded that everything was real and there was no special effect.


    The inspector was so excited that he immediately reported it to the president of the company. He wanted to suggest that he sign Chu Xuan immediately. This is a new person who will definitely rise. It can be predicted that he will become a new person with huge flow. You can''t miss it!


    "Dudu..." came the blind voice in the mobile phone. After four calls, no one answered. The inspector was sweating and said to himself, "answer the phone quickly!"


    This live broadcasting platform, called Jinlong, is a second rate live broadcasting platform. It has always wanted to advance into the camp of first-class live broadcasting platform.


    But behind them, there are rich financial owners. However, they rose too late, burned countless money, and still failed to seize enough market.


    When the inspector called, the president of Jinlong was holding a shareholders'' meeting!


    Due to the burning of countless money, the platform has not improved much. This meeting is just about the discussion of selling the platform.


    After the meeting, Jin Long president Shu Lan picked up his mobile phone and found that there were more than a dozen missed calls. She frowned back in the past and said in a tired tone: "what''s the matter? You''re breaking the phone. "


    Shulan has been tortured by the platform during this period of time. She is tired and irritable all the time.


    She does not advocate selling platforms. She hopes that the board of directors can give herself a period of time to see if it can improve.


    However, the platform burned a lot of money, and it has been in the loss, and there is no return at all. The shareholders are wavering and insist on selling the platform.


    Just now, I argued with the shareholders again, but I still failed to convince them. I am in a bad mood!


    So when I see so many unanswered calls, I think there is something wrong with the platform, so I will have a bad tone.


    "President, here''s the story... The studio has exploded!" This time, the inspector passed the report and told the story in general. Finally, he said, "please make a decision."

 Chapter 261

    The inspector knew that if he had done his job well this time, he would definitely receive the promotion and a large amount of bonus from the above. Therefore, he was more excited, so he would report to the higher level and be afraid that his boss would swallow his credit.


    After listening to Shulan, her brow relaxed and her face was happy. She hung up the phone and decided to check the video before making a decision.


    Shulan looked at the live video just now, while chuxuan frowned and sullen.


    The audience in the live room are a little confused. I don''t know why chuxuan is not happy with so many awards?


    "You don''t give enough money." Chu Xuan said to the camera concisely.


    "You''re too greedy to fart. We reward 100 flying dragons, no more than one point." After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, a rich second generation who helped Sanqi pay off his debts immediately blew his hair.


    Seeing the words on the barrage, Chu Xuan could imagine the other party. At this moment, he must have been livid and angry, even jumping.


    "Ha ha, I''m an honest and trustworthy person. I''m absolutely not lying." Chuxuan just explained with a faint smile and boasted his morality: "I''m a new anchor, and the rewards I get need to be 50% of the platform''s account. That is to say, I can only get 5 million for this 10 million reward."


    "It''s none of our business? We''ve given you the money anyway An old man sat behind the computer screen, blushing and angrily tapping the keyboard.


    "Hum! It means that I must be given 10 million yuan. My math is a thief. Don''t try to fool around. " Chuxuan Heart funny, cold hum.


    "There are no doors. Anyway, we have given you a reward of 10 million yuan. It has nothing to do with how much you can divide yourself." The rich second generation who fired the barrage just now returned.


    Seeing the other party dare to play this move with himself, how can Chu Xuan know that they are deliberately disgusting themselves, but how can they swallow this tone?


    Is it true that the other party regards himself as a soft persimmon? Do you really think you can''t take them?


    "You reward 10 million, that''s your business. I didn''t ask you to give a reward. Anyway, if I want to see 10 million, I can''t lose one point."


    Chu Xuan''s attitude was very tough. His face was cold. He turned his words and said, "if you lose a penny, your consequences will be the same as that stone."


    People looked at a huge stone beside the pool in doubt. What did Chu Xuan mean?


    About 10 meters away from chuxuan, the boulder is three meters high and five meters long. By visual inspection, it weighs at least seven or eight tons, or even ten tons.


    But this huge stone at this time quietly lying on the edge of the pool, as stable as Mount Tai, without any cracks or other, is to the netizens will doubt.


    Chuxuan was running with cold Qi secretly. His body was tight. His hands were wearing flowers and butterflies. He pinched the palm print on his chest. When there was no wind on his clothes, he got up automatically. A cold wind was blowing slowly. The pebbles under his feet were slowly covered with frost, and so was the ground.


    Frost gradually spread to the boulder, the boulder instantly frozen, again stunned people.


    You know, it''s spring now. The temperature is as high as ten or twenty degrees. How can it freeze? In particular, there is no water on the boulder, which is even more incredible.


    "Bang!"


    A golden and white Dragon flew out of the palm of Chu Xuan, roared and flew toward the boulder, shaking its head and tail to hit the boulder.


    "Click!"


    After the loud noise, the seemingly unshakeable boulder began to crack slowly. The spider like cracks began to spread, and the crisp sound of the glass plate broke into everyone''s ears through the live broadcast.

 Chapter 262

    "Broken." Chuxuan gave a big drink and slapped it again. The boulder broke into powder. The water pool immediately filled with dust and dust, and the environment here could not be seen clearly.


    Almost a minute later, the dust settled down and the dust dissipated. Netizens found that the boulder was no longer there. Instead, it was a pile of white powder on the ground, which was the residue left after the boulder was broken.


    Cai Ji''s hands shaking with his mobile phone, I don''t know whether he is excited or frightened.


    Anyway, the screen of the live broadcasting room has been shaking, and careful netizens have found that it is not just the boulder that has disappeared.


    From the Chu Xuan to the boulder with a distance of 10 meters, all the pebbles are not, was broken into powder, the ground is full of cracked turtle lines.


    The reason why Chu Xuan can use ice Qi is that he knows that if he only relies on the 18 dragon subduing palms, he can never shatter the boulders. Only by freezing the stones with the extremely cold Qi of the cold Qi and then bombarding them with the great force of the 18 dragon subduing palms can he accomplish all this.


    Since we want to pretend to be a bluff, we must not fail and make some mistakes.


    That''s why he was so attentive to smash the huge stone with one blow. However, he never thought that with the blessing of the cold and genuine Qi, the 18 dragon subduing palms would exert such a powerful power, directly breaking the boulder into powder.


    The 18 dragon subduing palms were originally made of golden dragon, which should have been light gold. With the blessing of ice Qi, it turned into gold white.


    In fact, it is the result of the fusion of warm current and ice Qi in the 18 dragon subduing palms. One cold and one hot fight against each other, collide and fuse. The power of the explosion is naturally extraordinary and powerful.


    "Gulu... My good, chuxuan is too fierce? That stone is at least ten tons, and he broke it with one slap. "


    "I''m not dazzled by the Golden Dragon just now, is it? Should it be the 18 dragon subduing palms reported in the news? "


    "Who can tell, spring, no water, how to freeze?"


    Netizens were in an uproar and couldn''t recover for a long time. If they were struck by lightning, Sanguan was completely broken.


    After getting them back to their senses, they were all frantically talking about the keyboard and calling for Chu Xuan.


    "Yes, that''s the consequence." Chuxuan mouth set off a trace of evil charm smile, although he is smiling, but this smile fell into the eyes of netizens, but it makes their scalp numb, cold feet.


    The rich second generation and the boss, who helped Sanchi reward, were so scared that they didn''t dare to say anything. They sent private letters to Sanchi and told him to get out and give chuxuan a reward.


    "Ha ha, is this really fragrant warning?"


    "It''s a bad warning. It makes my scalp numb."


    "This kind of person should be treated in this way, or else they will be repudiated!"


    "Let''s observe three seconds of silence for Sanqi and pray for those who are against the great God of chuxuan."


    Netizens are not too busy to see the big thing, instantly brush up, a piece of joy is divided into.


    Finally, Sanqi couldn''t bear the pressure. She could only shed tears, bite her teeth, and tremble with hands, and rewarded Chu Xuan with 100 flying dragons again.


    The 100 flying dragons this time, but his own real reward, no one to help him share, after all, iron powder is not a fool.


    It''s time for them to take off the pain.


    Oh! No, it''s no use even if they don''t take off the powder. Sanqi is going to quit the live broadcasting circle.


    The Golden Dragon live broadcast platform was once again dominated by Feitian dragon. In addition to the netizens who originally rode the "fighting spirit horse", they once again attracted countless netizens into the live broadcasting room of chuxuan.

 Chapter 263

    "Ha ha, this Chu Xuan is really strong! It''s interesting not to eat at all. "


    After watching the video, Shu Lan, who ran to chuxuan''s live room to watch the video, happened to see chuxuan blow the boulder into powder. He was also shocked by the netizens.


    This is totally out of line with common sense, contrary to the scientific principles of things, but also completely subverted her three views.


    After that, some netizens thought it was funny.


    "Look, aren''t you he Jiong and Huang Lei


    "Why! How could they be here? "


    Some sharp eyed netizens see he Jiong, Huang Lei and others running from afar, and immediately brush the screen.


    "Chuxuan is not shooting in the mushroom house, is it?"


    Some netizens speculated that the truth was immediately revealed.


    "I remember that I did take pictures of chuxuan a few days ago, but at that time he seemed to be treating people. I just saw that issue."


    "I said so familiar, I also remember, one period of Chu Xuan seems to have killed a big boar."


    The netizens who have seen the live broadcast of mushroom house feel as if they are in a daze and think of the things of the past few days.


    Can''t help, the memory of netizens is so bad, don''t look at those days Chu Xuan''s popularity is very high, but after all is a plain person.


    Two or three days did not appear in the camera, netizens soon forgot him.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for getting 60 million exclamations from 30 million netizens and 800 exclamations from Huang Lei and others. "


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for getting the 10000 martial arts special exclamation value of martial arts practitioners. "


    In netizens crazy brush barrage, Chu Xuan himself is also excited, his mind rang out a series of prompts.


    Hear oneself wait for so much exclamation value, can make him happy bad, if not for in front of netizens to maintain the lofty demeanor, he can jump up.


    This wave is worth it. It''s much easier than fighting with gangsters.


    "It seems that netizens don''t necessarily believe in news! They only believe in their own eyes


    When I think of fighting with more than 100 gangsters, I got less than 200 million exclamations. This time, I just performed a flying sword in public and smashed a rotten stone, and I got more than 60 million exclamations. It''s not so cool!


    Immersed in his own world, chuxuan was reminded by Cai Ji: "doctor Chu, the stars in the village are coming."


    "Oh! Yes Chuxuan looks back. It''s not that Huang Lei and he Jiong, the four permanent guests, come here with a large group of young people. They must be the guests today!


    These young people, chuxuan is a person do not know, guess should be a group of new people?


    Seeing chuxuan turn back, Huang Lei quickly waves to him and shouts all the way, "Mr. Chu, you''re back at last. We''ve all watched the news. Are you ok?"


    Hearing Huang Lei''s words, chuxuan immediately reacts. What he should say is his fight against the gangsters to save the hostages.


    A simple sentence, a common expression of concern, chuxuan''s heart a warm, where in Wu Qian''s oppression, swept away.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Chuxuan back one smile, showing a mouth of white teeth, smile warm as the sun, bright hearts.


    "If it''s OK!" Huang Lei walked quickly, and the worry on his face dissipated. He said with a smile, "you made such a big noise, but we were all scared. When we saw the news report, we were ready to go to the scene to see you. When we saw that you were OK, we were relieved."


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for the busy recording, we would have rushed to you. "


    After Huang Lei finished, he Jiong, who walked with him side by side, also said with a smile.

 Chapter 264

    "Thank you for your concern. Those thieves are not good enough. If you want to hurt me, you''d better wait for the next life."


    At the moment is live broadcast, Chu Xuan is always ready to put on a heart, such a good opportunity, not to install a more difficult than him!


    As soon as this speech comes out, the live broadcasting room is in uproar and netizens are restless. Huang Lei and he Jiong don''t know what to say.


    We didn''t see the video of your injury. Is it really good to open your eyes and tell lies like this?


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chu is extraordinary. His martial arts are superb. How could those thieves hurt you?" Huang Lei extremely cooperates to send on a wave of assists, chuxuan heart clear, secretly: "teacher Huang is worthy of the old fox, this teammate is good."


    "We all know that Mr. Chu is very good at medical skills, but I didn''t expect that you were still a martial arts expert. In the video, you solved hundreds of gangsters with 18 dragon subduing palms, which made my blood boil."


    Seeing Huang Lei flattering Chu Xuan, he Jiong does not miss the opportunity to send it and compliment him.


    In fact, it is not a compliment. At that time, he Jiong was really stunned. He was a person who had experienced science education since childhood, and he was also a host. His three outlooks were very positive, and he believed in science more.


    When he saw that Chu Xuan really used the 18 dragon subduing palms in the novel against the gangsters, his reaction at first was disbelief. However, when he repeatedly watched the video and got friends'' analysis of the video, his whole body was boiling and his blood was burning.


    Even gave birth to want to go up to fight with Chu Xuan shoulder to shoulder, hit gangsters a fallen flower.


    "Teacher he praised me wrongly. The world is more powerful than me." Hear he Jiong''s words, Chu Xuan appropriate modest one.


    Modesty and proportion must be relaxed and not too much. Otherwise, they will be counterproductive.


    "By the way, how do you know I''m here?" Chuxuan has some doubts. It seems that he hasn''t seen Huang Lei since he came back. Moreover, his live broadcasting place is relatively remote, which is generally inaccessible.


    Huang Lei jokingly said: "we were just shocked by the news here. We just came here to have a look."


    "So it is Chu Xuan suddenly realized that what he had just made was a little big.


    "Mr. Chu, did you make the Golden Dragon and the golden light in the sky just now?" He Jiong asked curiously.


    Chuxuan nodded with a smile and said calmly, "it''s just a flying sword for everyone."


    "Flying sword? Is it flying like that in the movie? The flying sword that kills thousands of miles away? " Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, a young man following he Jiong and Huang Lei exclaimed.


    Chuxuan looked for the voice and said he didn''t know the man. He Jiong quickly introduced: "they are our guests today. Some are singers and some are actors. This is Shangyuan."


    "Shang Yuan?" Chuxuan thought about it for a while and found that even in his previous life, he had never heard of such a star. Either he was not famous, or there was no such person in his previous life.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Chu Xuan." Since others have spoken on their own initiative, they must return to the previous sentence, which is etiquette.


    "Mr. Chu, tell us about the flying sword!" After everyone introduced each other, Huang Lei also looked at chuxuan curiously. The flying sword obviously caught his attention.


    Chuxuan''s performance is not in my mind! Haha, I just want to promote my studio through the mushroom house. "


    "Hello everyone, my name is Chu Xuan, and I''m waiting for you in the live broadcast room of Jinlong live broadcast platform Chuxuan in everyone''s surprised eyes, directly to the mushroom house live end played a free advertisement.


    Chu Xuan''s operation directly made Huang Lei and he Jiong confused.

 Chapter 265

    What is this! I was originally to see the unusual scene just happened, but I didn''t expect to meet Chu Xuan. Then I asked curiously, but you put up an advertisement for yourself.


    Although he Jiong and Huang Lei can''t help crying or laughing, they still can''t stop chuxuan from "bragging". Under the eyes of the live broadcast Commissioner, they both nodded tacitly.


    Since the two celebrities have acquiesced to Chu Xuan''s behavior, the live broadcast commissioner is naturally embarrassed to say anything.


    Sitting in front of the monitor, Wang Zhenyu also laughed and scolded: "chuxuan is really OK! I don''t want to invite him to participate in the program. Now I have an advertisement in my program. Do you think I should charge some advertising fee? "


    The staff all laughed and didn''t answer. They knew that Wang Zhenyu was joking.


    Netizens on the Internet are also shocked, have a barrage, whether it is chuxuan''s own live room, or mushroom house''s live room are a piece of joy.


    "This wave of Sao operation, 666, is simply excellent, show my scalp numb."


    "Ha ha, look at the dull expressions of Mr. He and Mr. Huang, they must have a sentence in their hearts to scold" MMP. "


    "On how to rub other people''s heat, please see Chu Xuan this wave of operation."


    Chuxuan didn''t pay any attention to everyone''s expression. He noticed it as if he didn''t see it. He continued to face the camera and said, "the audience of mushroom house should have the same questions as these young people. Here I answer them one by one."


    The group of young people who follow he Jiong and Huang Lei are not embarrassed. How old are you? They even call us young and old. They feel as miserable as eating flies. However, because he Jiong and Huang Lei are near, they can only hold back and not speak. They look at chuxuan pretending to be silent and resentful.


    In the expressions of he Jiong and Huang Lei, chuxuan went on: "teacher Huang asked me about my flying sword, which is exactly the same as what you read in the novel: flying with the imperial sword, controlling the sword and killing people."


    "I know that some people say that I boast, but the netizens in my live broadcasting room can prove it for me. Now I''ll give you a little performance."


    Chuxuan creaked and crooked for a long time. The golden light of his right hand flashed. Zhenling flying sword flew out again. Like the performance just now, he flew the imperial sword and landed steadily.


    The audience of mushroom house, like those who have seen the performance just now, are full of shock. They can''t express their admiration and excitement in their hearts. They wake up the blood and immortal dream that they have been sleeping for many years.


    One after another, he yelled for Bai chuxuan to be a teacher. Chu Xuan carried his hands on his back and said with a smile, "it''s impossible to accept an apprentice in my life. After all, not everyone is as surprised and gifted as I am."


    As soon as this word came out, the Internet was full of wailing words.


    But the iron hearted chuxuan didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he said to the camera bravely: "well, people who want to see me cultivate immortals every day can enter my live room, solemnly prompt, exclusive live broadcast, and prohibit reprinting."


    Huang Lei couldn''t listen to it any more. He restrained his shock in his heart, and quickly complained with a bitter face: "Mr. Chu, you are too ungrateful! If we advertise here, we''ll have an exclusive live broadcast. Then our audience will be attracted away by you. Isn''t our program going to hit the streets? "


    "Yes! Mr. Chu, do you want to think about the joint broadcast? " He Jiong also joined the crusade. He and Huang Lei have invested in mushroom house. Naturally, they hope that the more the audience, the better they can make money.

 Chapter 266

    He Jiong and Huang Lei can foresee that after such a disturbance of chuxuan, most of the audience will definitely go to watch the live broadcast of chuxuan, and their program flow will definitely encounter Waterloo.


    If we can persuade chuxuan to join the live broadcast, we can not only stabilize the current audience, but may even lead to a blowout, and a large amount of traffic and money will flow into their own pocket.


    "That''s not going to work." Chuxuan gnaws his teeth and refuses, but he clearly remembers the words of the system and doesn''t want to be punished by the system.


    "We can pay for it." Huang Lei is unwilling to bite his teeth.


    Chu Xuan helplessly curled his lips and said, "it''s not about money. I have difficulties in saying it, but I can''t tell you."


    Hear Chu Xuan all say so, Huang Lei and he Jiong are not good to say any more what is difficult to ask.


    "If so, it won''t be difficult for you, but do you really don''t think about accepting apprentices? Do you think Lao he and I are qualified? " Huang Lei shows the expression of an old fox. His feelings are waiting for Chu Xuan here!


    was affectation, and make complaints about Huang Lei and He Jiong. He would knead his shoulders for a moment, then look at his teeth, and make Huang Lei and He Jiong feel Tucao: "what are you?"


    "I''m sorry, but you have no qualifications." Chuxuan''s mouth was full of lies, which was rejected.


    When Huang Lei and he Jiong smell the words, they are somewhat disappointed. The young people who follow them are looking forward to seeing chuxuan.


    The expression is self-evident, that is to say: "look at me, look at me, I have high qualifications, take me as a disciple!"


    Who knows Chu Xuan didn''t even look at it, and these young people are also lost. They know that they don''t know Chu Xuan well, and they don''t say much about it, and they don''t dare to fight with each other.


    "Mr. Chu, you see our relationship is so good, you can teach me some cultivation skills!"


    When Chu Xuan was ready to turn his head and talk to the audience in his live room, Dahua said to him with a smile.


    Chuxuan scolded a sentence in his heart: "MMP, who has a good relationship with you? You don''t have a little bit of pressure in your heart!"


    "Ha ha!" Chuxuan did not lose the courtesy of embarrassment smile, no more words, do not want to waste saliva with him.


    When Dahua still wanted to say something, Peng Peng grabbed him and reminded him: "brother, don''t disturb others. This is a refusal."


    "Why did he refuse me?" Dahua said seriously: "I''m so handsome and so smart. Shouldn''t I learn from him?"


    Peng Peng was speechless and stopped talking at all. Other people looked at Dahua in a strange way.


    They don''t know where Dahua comes from. You are so handsome that people all over the world are around you? What''s more, are you really that handsome?


    He Jiong didn''t want Dahua to annoy Chu Xuan. Looking at the white powder on the edge of the pool, he Jiong asked curiously, "Mr. Chu, we heard a dull noise just now. What''s the matter?"


    They saw the golden streamer in the sky, and now they know that it was the flying of the imperial sword of Chu Xuan. But what about the thunder like dull sound?


    "I smashed a boulder, and that pair of white powder is the fragment of the boulder." Chuxuan shrugged his shoulders and replied indifferently.


    "Gudu! Mr. Chu, are you kidding? I remember that stone is very big. It weighs at least ten tons Huang Lei remembers that he happened to pass by here last time. He saw the huge stone. He heard the words and exclaimed in disbelief.

 Chapter 267

    Light looked at yellow thunder, chuxuan Heart funny, if I did not believe before.


    "You can watch the video in my studio! The truth and falsehood can be seen at a glance. "


    With a faint smile, he replies to Huang Lei, and chuxuan makes a wave of advertisements for his live room by the way.


    Huang Lei laughs awkwardly. He thinks that he is so stupid. Chu Xuan can fly with his sword. He can''t catch the mountain and crack the stone. Maybe he can move mountains and rivers and stop the flow!


    The audience in the live broadcasting room saw Huang Lei eat shriveled and laugh happily again. Many people in the mushroom house sneaked into chuxuan''s studio to watch the video with curiosity.


    A quarter of the volume of live broadcast of chuxuan''s house has plummeted.


    Wang Zhenyu, sitting behind the monitor, saw the traffic monitoring in the live room. After he found that the traffic had plummeted, he also gave a wry smile and grabbed his hair in chagrin.


    "That guy shouldn''t have been advertised just now! I lost 10 million traffic in more than ten minutes. If I don''t know if I''m watching my program tomorrow. "


    Wang Zhenyu''s heart was bitter and his heart was flustered. He had a premonition that the flow of mushroom house might lead to the largest Waterloo in history and reach the lowest point in history.


    However, even if he foresaw the development of things, he had no way to recover. People would choose to watch that live broadcast and Xiuxian live broadcast. Naturally, there is no suspense.


    It goes without saying that this is a multiple-choice question without any tangle. It is a person who will choose to watch the live broadcast of Xiuxian!


    "No, I have to find a way to buy the right to broadcast Chu Xuan." Wang Zhenyu secretly swore in his heart. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he thought, "I can buy the broadcasting right from the Golden Dragon live broadcasting platform."


    Wang Zhenyu immediately contacted the Jinlong live broadcasting platform. Shulan, who was watching the live broadcast, was also very surprised to receive a call from Wang Zhenyu. He did not know what he wanted to do.


    After listening to Wang Zhenyu, Balabala said, her thin lips slightly pursed, the corner of her mouth turned into a petal, swinging a smile.


    She did not expect that the largest satellite TV station in China would buy the broadcasting rights of her own platform.


    But soon she had a bitter feeling in her heart. She had not signed with Chu Xuan! You can''t sell the rights.


    "You have to sign with Chu Xuan as soon as possible." Shulan secretly determined in the heart, she has now chuxuan as a platform for a life-saving straw.


    The woman''s unique intuition tells her that as long as Chu Xuan is signed, the platform will surely usher in a leap, and she will have the opportunity to persuade shareholders not to sell the platform.


    "Wang can rest assured that our company will carefully consider this matter, but I still need to discuss with Chu Xuan, and we must respect his choice." Shulan did not trivialize his words, neither agreed nor refused.


    She can see some clues from the live broadcast just now. Mushroom house should have wanted to sign Chu Xuan before, but he should have refused.


    Although I don''t know why he wants to refuse, Shu Lan knows that chuxuan is not a good guy. Even if he has signed an agreement with Chu Xuan, if he doesn''t discuss with him and sells the broadcasting rights, he will definitely turn over his face immediately.


    This point from just now he did not hesitate to refuse he Jiong and Huang Lei, we can see Chu Xuan''s character, as if some soft and hard do not eat.


    After hanging up Wang Zhenyu''s phone call, Shulan Xiumei is tightly locked together. She is thinking about how to sign Chu Xuan and what kind of conditions to persuade Chu Xuan to sign with Jinlong.


    If the signing fee is high, the shareholders are not willing to do so. If the signing fee is low, chuxuan will not.

 Chapter 268

    This is a dilemma, the signing fee must not be high or low, and we must rush to other platforms before signing Chu Xuan as soon as possible.


    Shulan doesn''t have to think about it. Now a lot of live broadcasting platforms have noticed chuxuan. A large number of company representatives should be on their way to Yunmeng village.


    Time is money. Now it depends on whose action is fast. Grab in front of everyone and sign Chu Xuan with the best conditions.


    "Xiao Wu, book me the fastest ticket to Yuhang." Shulan first gave his secretary an order, then picked up the phone to call the chairman, and also sent the backstage data to the chairman''s mailbox, hoping to give him a good return on this matter and let him make a decision.


    Shulan returned the story to one side, and a strong voice came over the phone: "give him 100 million contract money, 50 million salary every year, and give him six or four props. Remember to owe this person. As long as he signs a contract with us, the maximum amount of signing money is 200 million, and the upper limit of props reward is his seven. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time. "


    "Good chairman." Shulan heard the conditions given by the chairman of the board of directors, and her sad face was finally solved. She believed that such conditions could definitely move Chu Xuan.


    Hung up the phone, saw the Secretary standing in front of him, asked: "air tickets reserved?"


    The Secretary respectfully replied, "it''s time to book the plane at six o''clock in the evening. You should start now."


    Shulan picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was almost five o''clock. The time for arriving at the airport was a little tight. She didn''t talk nonsense. She picked up a windbreaker, picked up a handbag and went out.


    Like Shulan, there are many people who are in charge of the live broadcast platform who are booking tickets. Their goal is to go to Yunmeng village and find Chu Xuan to sign a contract.


    Although it''s good for the company to take photos, it''s hard for them to find out where they live. Speechless Chu Xuan, who is broadcasting


    , make complaints about Huang Lei, who is behind him. They are speechless and Tucao: "are you all right? What are you doing with me? "


    Huang Lei said with a smile: "it''s not that you''re back. We''ve decided to play with you and relax."


    Huang Lei and he Jiong look at each other, and he Jiong gives him a thumbs up. They are tacit that you won''t give me the broadcasting right. Shall we play the head office with you?


    In this way, naturally, Chu Xuan was photographed in.


    "The live broadcast Commissioner gives Chu Xuan more shots. If you can''t get busy, you can assign a person to shoot Chu Xuan." Wang Zhenyu, sitting in the monitoring room, gets Huang Lei''s good intentions by tacit understanding, and quickly instructs the live broadcast Commissioner in the walkie talkie.


    Wang Zhenyu is also out of the blue, planning to give up this new phase of the new, focus on shooting Chu Xuan, shooting a period is a period!


    These new people soon found that there was less camera for themselves. They found that the live broadcast Commissioner preferred to shoot, and chuxuan, who was chatting and farting with netizens, was not willing to shoot himself. They were all a little unhappy.


    Don''t they come to the show just for exposure? If you don''t shoot yourself, it''s a waste of time.


    However, they are new people. They can''t wring their legs. They can only talk about suffering. They are about to die. They dare not complain in public. They can only follow Huang Lei and he Jiong in silence and strive to leave the country more often. They should not be forgotten by the cameramen.


    The bolder people still linger behind chuxuan from time to time in order to enter the country by force.

 Chapter 269

    Chuxuan speechless looked at these forced newcomers, and did not say much. He could only greet Cai Ji, left the pool, and said to netizens in the studio, "I''ll show you around our village and enjoy the scenery."


    "Ha ha, in the daily life of writing novels, chuxuan also began to enjoy water scenery."


    "You see, that guy who forcibly entered the country is just pitiful!"


    "I don''t know if anyone will come to the mushroom house again in the future. If I don''t shoot the guests, I''m drunk. The guests in this issue are heartbroken for three seconds. Let me laugh for a while."


    In the barrage, netizens are always so excellent that they can be lively without a laugh.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t care. He can''t perform all kinds of martial arts all the time! See too much, we will also be tired of crooked, work and rest is the best choice.


    Even if people say he is water, he has to show you the scenery.


    smuggled goods and beautiful scenery make complaints about the fresh and natural breath of the netizens.


    Bored walking between the fields, slowly swayed to the main road in the village, chuxuan was ready to go home, but there were more and more people hanging behind him.


    In addition to Huang Lei and others, there are more children in the village. All the children like to be lively. They hang behind chuxuan curiously. All the way around, they yell and yell, and sometimes there are laughter.


    "Wuwu......"


    at this time, a young woman with a child in her arms came to her face. The child seemed to be afraid of the wind and light, and buried her small head in her arms.


    It seems to be crying, but his voice is not like the cry of a normal child. His voice is very dry, hoarse and tight. It seems that his voice has not been opened, and his crying is extremely strenuous.


    This cry heard everyone''s scalp numb, people can hear the pain of children and a few silk of fear from this abnormal cry.


    "Is the child ill? Why is he crying so sad?" He Jiong, who is more emotional and has a lower tear point, asks Huang Lei around him.


    Huang Lei frowned and said, "I should be sick! Must be the body is not comfortable, otherwise how can cry tear heart crack lung


    Just as they were discussing, Chu Xuan, who was walking in front of them, also found the child''s abnormality. He went up and asked a kind question: "how can the child cry so sad? Is it physical discomfort? "


    The young woman looked at Chu Xuan, with a trace of panic in her eyes. She quickly avoided her eyes and said, "the child is OK. It''s cold."


    "Let me take a look at it for you." Chuxuan said enthusiastically.


    "No, I have something else to do." The young woman holds the child to avoid Chu Xuan''s outstretched hand, holds the child vigilantly looked at the public one eye, then also does not return to hold the child to pass with the public.


    Chuxuan frowned and turned around. He always felt that the child''s illness was not as simple as the young woman said. He turned and stopped and looked at the young woman who was walking forward quickly.


    He found that the child''s cry seemed to be more heartrending. In a flash, the child poked out his head, and Chu Xuan found that the corners of his mouth kept drooling, which seemed to be endless.


    And the child in the moment of exposure, as if it was blown by the wind, but also seemed to be frightened by the light, and then quickly retracted his head back, crying more fierce.


    Passing a paddy field by the road, the child''s cry was more painful.


    "Mr. Chu, nothing will come out of it, will it? I always feel something is wrong He Jiong saw Chu Xuan did not leave, standing quietly, watching the young woman holding the child into a courtyard, frowning contemplation of Chu Xuan some worried asked.


    Huang Lei also said, "yes! I feel this woman is a little abnormal! It''s not a human trafficker, is it


    "No, her name is Zhang Cuihua. She is from our village. Her child is gouzuo. She is her child." Chuxuan denied Huang Lei''s wishful thinking, and then murmured to himself: "however, the child has a problem, maybe it is still a big problem."

 Chapter 270

    "Ah? You said the baby had a big problem? Shall we call the police? " Huang Lei is closer to Chu Xuan. After hearing his words, he is also surprised and suggests a way.


    When others hear Huang Lei''s exclamation, they also look at chuxuan in unison. Netizens also look at chuxuan in a confused way, not understanding the meaning of his words.


    "It''s no use calling the police. The child is just sick. It''s not in the police''s charge."


    Chuxuan some speechless explanation, but don''t make a Wulong, the police attracted.


    "You just said that the child is ill, and it is still a big problem. Is his illness very serious?"


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s brow locked, he Jiong hurriedly asked.


    Chu Xuan didn''t answer immediately. He closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking. After a full minute, he opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m not sure. I need to check my pulse to know if my judgment is right."


    Chu Xuan''s words are ambiguous, and he Jiong and Huang Lei are very anxious.


    People listen to Chu Xuan said serious, also look at Chu Xuan nervously.


    Netizens are constantly the rule of the barrage to urge, call chuxuan do not sell off, quickly give the answer.


    "Ding Dong! One rabies patient was found and the host went to the hospital for treatment. If the treatment fails, the host will be deprived of all achievements, skills and talents. If the treatment is successful, the doctor will be rewarded with a lucky draw


    In Chu Xuan''s heart, thinking about the dog''s remaining disease and making all kinds of judgments, the system''s prompt sound sounded in his mind.


    "It''s really rabies." Under the prompt of the system, Chu Xuan was like a flash of water, and instantly settled his mind. It seemed that he was not as useless as the system said!


    At any rate, he only relied on the symptoms of some diseases left by the dog to infer his condition.


    "System, what did you just say?" However, the slow response of Chu Xuan was very tight in his heart, as if the system said that if he could not be cured, he would take back everything he had been waiting for. Isn''t this his old life?


    If he had never received it, he would not have responded so much.


    However, after getting it, he became an ordinary person again. He could not accept it in any case.


    It''s like, if a person who sits on the throne of the emperor wants to let him walk down on his own initiative, it''s worse than killing him.


    "I said, if you fail, take back everything you get from me, and if you succeed, you will be rewarded with a chance to draw a medical prize." The system laughs and reminds.


    Chuxuan''s face changed constantly, and finally he looked up at the sky and sighed: "it''s a shame!"


    "System, I''m totally different from you, you Huang Shiren." Chuxuan heart to the system vicious threat way, but the system no longer speak, but also cold laughter constantly spread out.


    Huang Lei and others are surprised to see Chu Xuan. His expression changes from meditation to joy, and soon turns to grief and anger. In a few seconds, his facial expression is wonderful.


    "It''s a pity not to be an actor. The change of facial expression in just a few seconds can be called a textbook performance." Huang Lei sighed.


    He Jiong did not have the mood of Huang Lei. He asked Chu Xuan in a hurry: "Mr. Chu, you are talking about what disease dog left has!"


    "Ah! If I expected it, dog leftovers should have rabies


    With a sigh, chuxuan looks sad. He doesn''t know whether he is in pain for gouzuo or for himself.


    "Ah? Rabies? " Huang Lei and he Jiong and others are surprised, and their faces immediately become dignified.


    Although they are ordinary people, they also know that rabies is an incurable disease and can not be cured.


    Doesn''t that mean the dog will die if it is so small?

 Chapter 271

    At the thought of this, the hearts of all people are heavy, all fell into silence.


    He Jiong is the most emotional, can not see these, think of Chu Xuan''s superb medical skills, but also do not care about their own image, a grasp of Chu Xuan''s arm, tight force, with a look forward to ask: "Mr. Chu, your medical skills are superb, you will be able to cure rabies, right?"


    Chuxuan ran to the mall again, and he did not return to the state of the system.


    Now, in addition to doing tasks, he can get lucky draw opportunities and random gift bags from the system. He can also buy open Xuan level medical road and Xuan level Wudao shopping mall in the system shopping mall, and can spend amazing lucky draw.


    However, there is a "pit father" rule in the lucky draw of flower exclamation value, which is different from the lottery chance of system reward. The items drawn from any level area are equal.


    But the more you spend before, the higher the level you draw, the more chance you will have. But it depends on luck.


    For example, he now spends at least one million exclamation points to draw a prize with his own exclamation value. However, if he wants to increase the items of higher level in the lottery, he needs to spend more exclamation points. Of course, if the exclamation value is spent, he may not be able to draw high-level items.


    So Chu Xuan would be very angry, because this is the pit father''s death.


    He found that there were pills for rabies treatment in the mall, but the price was very high. A rabies cure pill needed 50 million exclamations.


    He looked at the prescriptions he got from the novice''s gift bag and searched the mall for the herbs he wanted. After a rough calculation, he found that it was almost 50 million amazing.


    He is now pondering whether he should spend so much exclamation value to buy these medicinal materials and powder, or directly buy rabies cure pills.


    He now has a chance to draw a certain medicine, which is the only chance for Xuanji achievement to draw a prize.


    In fact, the so-called designation means that there is a greater chance to draw, but it may not be able to draw. This is where the system is more vulnerable.


    And this time, the minimum exclamation cost of the specified lottery is 20 million, with 10% chance of winning.


    But for every five million exclamations, you can increase your chances of winning by five percent.


    That is to say, if he wants to achieve 100% chance of taking the specified drugs, it will cost 100 million exclamations.


    "The system is ruthless. Exchange a rabies cure pill for me."


    Chuxuan is not a fool. Naturally, it is cost-effective to buy directly, saving time and effort.


    The chance to draw a lottery for the designated drugs should be reserved! Wait until you need a drug that costs more than 100 million exclamations, and then use it.


    "Hey, is this a bug of the system?" I didn''t expect that the system would be so careful.


    "Mr. Chu? Mr. Chu? " He Jiong see Chu Xuan did not respond, a heart is cool through, but still unwilling to know the answer, do not give up calling the trance of Chu Xuan.


    Others are all looking forward to chuxuan. Only Huang Lei thinks that chuxuan can''t cure the disease. He Jiong is afraid to put too much pressure on chuxuan.


    "Lao he, stop talking. Mr. Chu is not a God. Don''t put too much pressure on him." He Jiong looks stunned when he hears the words, but he himself is a little too much.


    "Sorry, I was thinking about something. What did you ask?" After that, Chu Xuan asked for an apology.

 Chapter 272

    He Jiong was awakened by Huang Lei''s words. He Jiong was a little lost. He said with a strong smile: "it''s OK. I didn''t ask anything."


    He decided not to give Chu Xuan too much pressure, it is indeed too much to force others.


    "Teacher he asked if you could cure rabies." Dahua did not have a wink, said weakly.


    Hearing Dahua''s words, although we are not hopeful, we still look forward to chuxuan.


    "Of course! As long as the dog remains alive, I can cure him


    Chuxuan didn''t sell off. He was free and easy to smile. In fact, he still had some blood in his heart. That was 50 million exclamations!


    If the disease is serious, one can not be cured. It needs two. Chuxuan doesn''t know that dog remains. Now, the disease has developed to that stage.


    I can only pray in my heart: "I hope the dog has not reached the paralysis period, otherwise, it will cost me 100 million exclamations!"


    Rabies is divided into: prodromal stage or invasive stage, exciting stage, paralysis stage.


    To the paralysis period, spasm stopped, the patient gradually quiet, delayed paralysis, mouth, eyes and nose began to be uncoordinated, facial expression.


    Even if it''s the late stage of paralysis, let alone the paralysis.


    Treatment must be treated, otherwise, don''t say that your conscience will be condemned, even if the system will punish itself.


    The only thing Chu Xuan prayed for at this time was that he hoped that the dog''s disease would not develop too fast. Otherwise, his exclamation value would be gone.


    Huang Lei, he Jiong and others don''t know chuxuan''s mental activities. They just keep thinking of chuxuan''s sentence "as long as the dog remains alive, I will cure him.".


    It fell to their ears like the sounds of nature, and felt like the most wonderful music in the world.


    Chuxuan that light sadness, has also become the most beautiful smile in everyone''s eyes.


    People all think that Chu Xuan is worried about the dog''s condition, pity for the child''s pain will show a touch of sadness.


    Although do not rule out the heart of Chu Xuan has compassion for dog remnant, but more is for their own heartache!


    Who can know and understand the feeling that the dead and the dead can''t save.


    No wonder just now the system in the release of the task, tone with the color of ridicule!


    "Mr. Chu, is that true? Not to comfort us? " He Jiong''s eyes are red, almost can''t help but shed tears.


    "Why comfort you? You''re not the dog''s family? To comfort me is also to comfort his family! " Chu Xuan some strange asked, these people are also too funny!


    I see the sky busy to die, painstaking efforts to earn exclamation value, which has time to waste feelings on you, don''t make trouble, OK?


    Chu Xuan''s words made everyone a little embarrassed. For a while, they didn''t know what to say. They were all in the same place.


    Netizens are also an uproar, can''t believe Chu Xuan''s words, think Chu Xuan is bragging? Rabies is recognized as a disease that cannot be cured! He even said with ease that he could be cured.


    Is it Arabian Night, or do you read less? However, thinking that Chu Xuan could fly with the sword, we did not question too much for the time being, so we decided to see the result first.


    If Chu Xuan really can cure rabies, everyone is absolutely pink, and even take the initiative to apologize to him.


    If Chu Xuan can''t cure it well, he must be scolded out of Xiang if he wants to win attention.


    But chuxuan was too lazy to take care of them, and walked towards Zhang Cuihua''s house. In the afterglow of the sunset, chuxuan''s back looked bleak and solemn and stirring.


    Yeah! To be exact, it is his heart some bleak and solemn, indignant system of shameless ah!

 Chapter 273

    "Bang bang......"


    came to the door of Zhang Cuihua''s house, but did not come to open the door. Chuxuan then knocked twice.


    "Who is it?" There was a "creak" sound coming from the yard. It should be someone opening the door. Then came an impatient female voice. It was Zhang Cuihua''s voice.


    "I''m Chu Xuan. I''m here to see gouzuo." Chuxuan also does not beat around the Bush, open the door to see the mountain road: "open the door quickly!"


    Zhang Cuihua held the gate, just opened a gap, poked out her head, still hanging wet tears on her face, insincerely said: "dog left is not sick, you go!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, he Jiong, who came after him, said, "just now Mr. Chu said that your child has rabies. This disease can''t be delayed. We should treat it quickly."


    "As I said, the dog is not sick. Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Cuihua''s eyes were red and her voice was a little surprised and trembling. She gave a warning.


    Everyone is confused. How can there be a mother or a child going to see a doctor? Is there any secret?


    "Wuwu..."


    the cry of the child came out from the room, which was still so hoarse and shrill. Hearing Chu Xuan''s heart was trembling, and he felt flustered.


    "Zhang Cuihua, why not treat the child when he is ill? If you drag on like this, the child will really die. " Chuxuan is a little anxious. If he doesn''t allow himself to be treated, he will be punished systematically. The key is that the dog remnant is still so small. He should not leave the world at this age. There are countless beautiful things to let him have a look!


    Zhang Cuihua was stunned when she heard the speech. However, she still said with a stiff tongue: "I said that the dog left is not sick. You should go quickly!"


    At the end of her voice, there was even a hint of pleading and a trace of resistance.


    "Zhang Cuihua, you are a poor man''s life. Believe it or not, I will call the police now and say you murdered." Chu Xuan doesn''t care what she has to worry about. He has to take care of it.


    Whether it''s for yourself, it''s for dog leftovers.


    At the end of the day, chuxuan''s eyes were cold, his face was flat, his chest was undulating, and he rose to the extreme.


    "Wow... Please go! The doctor said that the child''s illness could not be cured. " Zhang Cuihua''s nervous tension at this moment finally collapsed, crying, tearing heart and lung.


    Chuxuan also felt that what he had just said was a little heavy. Seeing Zhang Cuihua crying so sad, he felt soft and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry! If I treat this disease, I will definitely return you a healthy child. "


    "You don''t lie to me? At that time, the dog remnant was bitten by butcher Zhang''s dog, and it was useless to go to the hospital to get vaccinated. It was only a few days ago that the child was getting more and more uncomfortable. When he went to the hospital today, the doctor said that it was late. "


    Zhang Cuihua cried all the time. The more she said it, the more she was sad. She felt chagrin in her heart, and her words were filled with remorse and remorse.


    "No! According to the truth, you won''t get sick after vaccination? " Chu Xuan some doubts said.


    "The doctor said that the child might have been given a fake vaccine." Zhang Cuihua said in a whimper.


    Chuxuan didn''t come to the police and asked, "why don''t you call the police? Where are you vaccinating? "


    "In a small clinic in town, his vaccine is more than 100 cheaper than the hospital in the city." Zhang Cuihua''s heart flustered to explain a sentence, listen to the present people all look at each other, a face hate iron not into steel looking at Zhang Cuihua, do not know what to say.


    "You, you! In order to save more than 100 yuan, I almost put my child''s life into it. " Chuxuan points out Zhang Cuihua with heartache. Her body trembles, and she doesn''t know what to say. She really wants to slap Zhang Cuihua two times to relieve her hatred.


    The netizens who watched the live broadcast were also boiling, and they were all in a state of rage.

 Chapter 274

    "I''ll go. Are you such a mother? To save money and kill the child? Don''t you know that you can''t get a good one if you''re cheap? "


    "It''s not about this, it''s about the doctors who sell fake vaccines. It''s a total loss of conscience. We have to catch them and shoot them. "


    "I agree with you upstairs. I have to shoot him."


    "I''m also a treasure mother. Now there are a lot of fake products, even the safety of drugs can''t be guaranteed. Sometimes, I''m really worried about whether to give children vaccine. I''m afraid it''s fake vaccine. If I don''t, I''m afraid of the disease."


    Netizens were excited. Some criticized Zhang Cuihua, and most of them scolded doctors who sold fake vaccines.


    As a father, Huang Lei feels the same and has red eyes. He doesn''t know how to say Zhang Cuihua. Now that things have happened, it doesn''t help to say more.


    "Mr. Chu, treat the child first! The other things will be put to the back When Huang Lei hears the children''s painful cry during the holiday, he takes a puff in his heart and says to chuxuan in a hurry.


    Chuxuan patted his forehead and said, "yes, yes! Save the child first. "


    "Creak!"


    the door opens, and under the leadership of Zhang Cuihua, Chu Xuan and Huang Lei enter the room. The child''s heart rending, slightly suppressed and hoarse voice, as if his voice could not be opened, burst into people''s ears clearly.


    Dog left by his grandmother in his arms, the old man is also full of tears, the child''s grandfather is also anxious to move back and forth in the room.


    The moment the door opened, the light entered, and the child immediately buried his head in his grandmother''s arms, which was extremely painful.


    This is the typical rabies symptoms, afraid of light, water, fear of sound.


    "Close the doors and windows quickly. Don''t let the light in. Turn off the lights."


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan hurriedly told everyone to close the door and close the window with those young people who came in.


    The light in the room immediately darkened, and Chu Xuan and other Ye closed. Now it''s evening again. It''s hard to get dark in the room.


    "Light a candle But under, Chu Xuan had to say to Zhang Cuihua, otherwise he could not do things.


    Zhang Cuihua quickly found a candle and lit it. Only in the dark room did she regain a faint warm light.


    "Give me the child!" Chuxuan takes over the child from granny gouyu. The dog remnant, who was crying bitterly, suddenly calms down. I don''t know whether it is the medicine fragrance on Chu Xuan''s body that makes him quiet or how.


    Anyway, the child was quiet a lot, as if he knew that the big brother could save him.


    Although the child does not cry, but the face is still painful, a pair of absent-minded eyes, struggling to look at Chu Xuan, eyebrows tightly frown together, small face choked red.


    Originally godless eyes, instantly bright some, as if in pleading Chu Xuan to save him.


    Chuxuan laughed and whispered, "there''s a brother in, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Just sleep and get sick."


    Gouzuo heard Chu Xuan''s words, or felt a smile like a spring breeze. He settled down a lot in his heart, and held tightly to the corner of his coat.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Xuan gently in the dog left after the neck pat, let the dog to sleep.


    People were surprised, chuxuan said with a smile: "the child is too tired, I let him rest for a while."


    "Zhang Cuihua, give me a cup of warm boiled water. I''ll give dog leftovers medicine." Chu Xuan gave Zhang Cuihua an order, but his eyes were watching dog''s condition for a moment. At the same time, he put his right hand on dog''s wrist to diagnose his pulse.


    Five minutes later, Chu Xuan slowly relaxed and said in his heart, "fortunately, it''s not late. A rabies cure pill can cure it."


    After Zhang Cuihua brought warm boiled water, chuxuan said, "I want a quiet room. I need to give the dog a needle. Don''t disturb anyone."


    "Come with me!" Zhang Cuihua takes chuxuan to an almost spotless room, which is the bedroom of children''s grandparents.

 Chapter 275

    In order not to arouse people''s suspicion, chuxuan deliberately went home for a trip, saying that the prescription was beautiful.


    Although we all know that they are highly skilled in martial arts, they are suspected to be able to fly swords and open steles and crack stones, but they do not know what level of medical skills they have reached.


    It''s hard to explain if you take out the medicine on the spot.


    Even if you can treat rabies, dog left such an emergency, how do you say you have to go home to dispensing it! Do you know that dog leftovers will get rabies, so you can''t take pills with you?


    In this way, the feeling and the reason are unreasonable.


    Even if you can take out the flying sword out of thin air, it''s because the flying sword is small and it''s your own weapon. So if you take it with you and hide it in your sleeve, you can still get the past.


    But it''s hard to explain why you''re carrying drugs for rabies with you, which makes people suspect.


    Chuxuan is not a mallet. He knows what should and should not be performed.


    After half an hour, chuxuan returned to Zhang Cuihua''s home again, still holding a medicine in his hand. No one knew what was in it.


    However, we still guess that it should be the drug for rabies.


    However, there is a question in everyone''s heart. Is it possible to cure rabies with the medicine in the small porcelain bottle in Chu Xuan''s hand?


    Think of here, everyone seems extremely nervous, but in the eyes is looking forward to, in short, the expression and mood is extremely complex.


    Chuxuan ignored everyone''s expression, took a small porcelain bottle, and carried a bowl of warm water that had been prepared, and walked into the spotless little room.


    Creak a sound to close the door, chuxuan then weak candle light looked at the dog left lying on the hospital bed.


    "Ah! It''s a sin to suffer so much at a young age


    With a sigh, he opened the small porcelain bottle and rolled out a light green pill. It was chuxuan who spent 50 million exclamations from the system to exchange the rabies cure pill.


    The pill is crystal clear, like a glass bead, you can clearly see the liquid rolling in it.


    The fragrance of medicine overflowed all over the place. Chuxuan felt comfortable just by taking a sip of it.


    Hold the dog''s jaw with his left hand and exert a little force. The dog''s mouth will open. The right hand will put the pill into the dog''s mouth and give him some warm water to take it.


    "Cough..."


    gouzuo choked on the water, and his smiling face became more red. Chu Xuan quickly ordered two times on his chest to help him get along.


    After waiting for the dog to be satisfied, he patted him on the back with his hand and helped him to take the pills completely into his stomach.


    The pill goes into the stomach and soon dissolves, and strands of medicine begin to flow slowly in the dog''s body.


    If it''s normal, it takes at least half an hour for the medicine to work. In order to reduce the pain of dog remnant, chuxuan shakes his right hand and pricks it into dog remnant. He controls the needle Qi with Zhenyuan to help him absorb the medicine quickly.


    Only about five minutes later, the dog left his red face and began to return to its normal color.


    There are wisps of black gas coming out of the dog, which is the rabies virus killed by the drug, which is forced out of the body by chuxuan with Zhenyuan.


    With his right hand, he opened the dog''s mouth, held up the candle, and then looked at the dog''s throat with a faint candle light. He found that the muscles of the throat that had been compressed together had been stretched and the dog''s breathing became smooth.


    Chu Xuan was still not at ease, and felt the pulse for dog remnant again. Three minutes later, he saw that the vital signs of dog remnant returned to normal, and his pulse became strong. Finally, he put down the stone hanging in his heart, and his frown was relaxed and his face showed a trace of gratifying smile.

 Chapter 276

    "Have a good sleep! Wake up and nothing will happen. " Pat no dust clothes, chuxuan smile out of the room, backhand to close the door.


    When they saw Chu Xuan come out with a smile, they probably understood that gouzuo should have no big problem. However, without the approval of Chu Xuan, they were still uneasy.


    "Dr. Chu, is gouzuo OK?" Zhang Cuihua, as the mother of dog leftovers, is naturally the most worried one. She doesn''t notice the smile on Chu Xuan''s mouth. When everyone doesn''t ask questions, she asks nervously.


    Looking at Zhang Cuihua''s nervous and worried look, Chu Xuan has a face and wants to admonish her. In order to save money, she is almost her own son.


    "I hope you don''t do this again. Life is bigger than the sky, not to mention money."


    Chuxuan didn''t answer Zhang Cuihua''s question directly, but gave an ambiguous admonishment to Zhang Cuihua. How could she be in the mood to listen to chuxuan''s great truth?


    "Dr. Chu, don''t say anything. I know it''s wrong. Can you tell me that gouzuo is OK again?" Zhang Cuihua cried out with a cry. She was not high in culture and didn''t have much knowledge. At this time, she was nervous and nervous. She suddenly collapsed and kept asking questions.


    "Dog left is all right. Just sleep." Chu Xuan, who had a lot of ideals to say about the road, was even more devastated when she saw Zhang Cuihua like this. She felt like she had lost everything. She felt soft in her heart and told her the truth.


    When he heard that gouyu was really OK, he got a definite reply from Chu Xuan. All the people present patted their chest and felt happy for gouzuo.


    Zhang Cuihua is more unbearable, the body also took out the strength, suddenly collapsed to the ground.


    This is after the great sorrow and joy, people''s instinctive reaction, tight body suddenly relaxed, natural body soft.


    Huang Lei and he Jiong, who are beside her, quickly hold two people, one left and one right, so as not to let her fall to the ground.


    "Thank God for saving the dog." Zhang Cuihua wept with joy, and she was even more sad. She kept saying this sentence in her mouth.


    Gouzuo''s grandfather was not happy to hear it and yelled: "it''s all due to Dr. Chu. It''s nothing to do with God."


    After teaching Zhang Cuihua a lesson, gouzuo''s grandfather came to chuxuan in front of him. His wrinkly and thin hands seized chuxuan''s hand and bowed deeply: "thank you. You are the benefactor of our family and saved our family."


    In the old man''s dim eyes, gouyu''s tears flowed out, but they were sincere and incomparable. Gouyu''s grandmother also quickly followed her old man to bow and thank Chu Xuan.


    "Don''t be like this. It''s the doctor''s duty to cure the disease and save people. There''s no need to do so." Chuxuan quickly helped gouzuo''s grandfather and grandmother to straighten up. Then he turned his head and frowned and asked, "tell me what the matter is! Remember, I''m going to listen to every detail and tell me every word. "


    Zhang Cuili got up on the wall and recovered her thoughts.


    "Five days ago, gouzuo came home crying. I saw that his leg was bleeding. When I asked him, he was bitten by the mad dog of butcher Zhang''s house......" Zhang Cuihua started to cry again. In response to that sentence, women are made of water, and they always know how to cry.


    "Stop crying and talk about things." Chu Xuan can listen to Zhang Cuihua cry every mood, he wants to know the whole story.

 Chapter 277

    "At that time, we went to butcher Zhang with dog leftovers to argue. However, butcher Zhang didn''t admit it at all. He also said that we saw that his dog bit dog leftovers. Later, he said," look at the villagers in our big hometown, show us the way, and tell us to go to the town to vaccinate our children. He said that the vaccines in the town are cheap, so we have no choice but to take dog leftovers to vaccinate them first. "


    "But on the night when we got home, dog leftover began to have a fever. We thought it was a cold, so we bought him some cold medicine. After two days, the dog was a little bit worse. On the contrary, it became more serious. We were scared to take gouzuo to the clinic in the town. The doctor said that it was OK. We gave him two injections of anti-inflammatory injections."


    Zhang Cuihua said while thinking about it. She began to cry here. She cried for a full minute. She sobbed and said good words.


    "It''s no use crying." After that, Zhang Cuihua continued: "today we took our children to the county. The doctors in the county hospital said it was rabies, and said that the incurable disease could not be cured. We asked us to take the child home, make some food for the child, and buy him something he likes to play..." Didn''t they go to butcher Zhang again? " Chu Xuan frowned and asked.


    "Yes, he beat us out and let the dog bite us." Dog left grandfather angry said, but also raised his sleeve, we see, the old man''s arm is all bruised, is obviously beaten.


    When they saw the bruises on gouzuo''s grandfather, they were all angry. They were not only angry with the doctors selling fake vaccines in the clinic of the town, but also angry at butcher Zhang''s bullying and irresponsibility.


    "Why don''t you call the police?" He Jiong couldn''t help asking, and everyone was puzzled.


    When gouzuo heard this, he said with a bitter smile: "we called the police, but the deputy director of the town police station blocked us back. He said that this was a civil dispute and they could not control it. Later, we learned that butcher Zhang and the deputy director were relatives. It was no use knowing that the police were going to the police


    "Pa!" Huang Lei angrily clapped his hands on the table and said angrily, "there is no royal law. Is it a civil dispute or a human life?"


    "Call the police. Call the police now." He Jiong is also very angry. He will call the police when he takes out his mobile phone.


    "Don''t call the police yet." Chuxuan quickly stopped he Jiong. Everyone looked at him suspiciously. Chu Xuan then explained: "we have no material evidence, no witnesses, and it''s useless to report to the police. Moreover, this matter is indeed a civil dispute. Now we should go to butcher Zhang and ask him to make compensation. As for the doctor who sold fake vaccines in the town, we should also catch the current situation and get the stolen goods."


    "It''s still Mr. Chu''s idea, but what are we going to do next?" Huang Lei thinks what Chu Xuan says is reasonable and asks in a hurry.


    Chu Xuan thought for a moment, got up and said, "now go to find butcher Zhang and ask him to make compensation. You can''t let the dog be bitten in vain. If he goes to the town tomorrow to pretend to be vaccinated, record the whole process and call the police again, he will not escape. "


    Chuxuan''s method is the most reliable and reasonable way. After all, butcher Zhang''s dog bit people, and he didn''t give a police report. At most, he caught the dog. It was better to ask butcher Zhang for compensation.


    As for the doctors who sell fake vaccines, they must get the stolen goods and get them before they can send them to prison. Otherwise, the police will call the police and scare the snake. After the evidence has been eliminated, it will be difficult to investigate again.

 Chapter 278

    A group of people walked towards butcher Zhang''s house in the village. Granny gouzuo and Zhang Cuihua stayed to take care of gouyu. Gouzuo''s grandfather followed chuxuan and went with them.


    In front of Chu Xuan, when they discussed the countermeasures, the live broadcasting room was closed, which would reopen. Netizens saw a group of people following Chu Xuan to a gate, all of them were confused and didn''t know what they wanted!


    "Bang Bang..."


    chuxuan was not polite, pounding on the door. Butcher Zhang, who was having dinner, was enjoying himself with his small wine and squinting his eyes!


    Hearing someone knocking at the door, and knocking so hard, some people are not willing to shout: "who is it? No, I don''t know. I''m going to take down the door, don''t you? "


    "Creak..."


    when the door opened, a man with a centipede like scar on his face and pointed out his head angrily, swearing: "if it''s OK, I won''t cut you."


    Seeing a crowd of people crowding in front of his house and a video camera, butcher Zhang saw that it was a group of stars shooting programs in the village.


    "Oh, what brings you high stars to my house?" Butcher Zhang put on a smiling face, but the scar on his face seemed more ferocious and terrifying. He said with a smile.


    He Jiong and Huang Lei did not speak, but their faces were not very good. After all, they were public figures and needed to keep a little demeanor.


    Chu Xuan didn''t have so many worries. He put his hands around his chest, squinting his eyes, and asked coldly, "butcher Zhang, I heard that your dog bit the dog left. Are you going to pay for it?"


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, butcher Zhang''s face changed, his smile disappeared, and his eyes became overcast. His eyes glanced in the crowd, and he saw grandfather gouzuo and said, "what? Old man Li, are you looking for such a helper? What do you want? "


    Gouzuo''s grandfather was scared by butcher Zhang and quickly retracted his neck. He was obviously afraid of butcher Zhang.


    "And what are you stars doing here? My temple is small, but please don''t come to you Bodhisattvas. Go quickly! " Seeing that gouzuo''s grandfather didn''t dare to speak, butcher Zhang gave a sneer and gave Huang Lei an order to leave. Then he looked at chuxuan with fierce light and disdained: "chuxuan, your grandfather is dead. It seems that no one has taught you to speak. You should think twice before you speak. Don''t bite like a mad dog without evidence."


    When they saw butcher Zhang being so arrogant, they were all angry and smoked. They had never seen such a person. They had done something wrong and had no sense of repentance. They even dared to threaten others in public.


    Other people are just angry, and chuxuan is very calm, but carefully look at his eyes, but can find a trace of murder, but hidden very deep.


    "Butcher Zhang, it''s you who bite like a mad dog, right?" Chu Xuan didn''t care about butcher Zhang''s threat. He felt like a joke. He wanted to kill butcher Zhang like killing an ant. However, he disdained to dirty his hands and make a fuss for such an evil pen. It was not worthwhile and worthless.


    Suddenly, butcher Zhang was infuriated and hit chuxuan''s chest with a fist. Chuxuan grabbed it and squeezed butcher Zhang''s fist with five fingers.


    "Click."


    Butcher Zhang''s fist was broken, his face turned pale, and his cold sweat was wet.


    "Kill, kill, chuxuan kill." Butcher Zhang howled: "you must testify to me that chuxuan is going to kill."

 Chapter 279

    "Pa Pa......


    Chu Xuan grasped butcher Zhang with one hand, and opened his bow to the left and right with one hand, and fought hard on butcher Zhang''s stubble face.


    "In TM''s nonsense, believe it or not, you can''t take care of yourself?" Chuxuan''s anger in his heart broke out at this moment. Although he could not be killed, he could still be angry by beating him. It was not a matter of days.


    "Sorry! Lose money! Then hand over your mad dog. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be bitten in the future. "


    After beating butcher Zhang, chuxuan felt much better. He cheered him coldly.


    Butcher Zhang was startled and nodded: "well, I''ll lose money. I''ll apologize. You can let go."


    Chu Xuan was not afraid of any moths he might make, so he let go. Butcher Zhang''s fist was deformed by Chu Xuan. Although it was not crushed, the joints had been dislocated. It was not better for at least ten days and a half months.


    With his right hand holding the deformed left hand pinched by Chu Xuan, butcher Zhang was in a cold sweat and laughed at Chu Xuan: "I''m going to get the money."


    All of them recovered from the shock. They didn''t expect Chu Xuan to be so violent. They were scared to start with their hands.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Dealing with the villains needs to be simple and direct. It''s a waste of saliva to say more." Chu Xuan spread out his hands and said faintly.


    "But, Mr. Chu, if you do this, if he calls the police, you will deliberately hurt him!" Huang Lei does not blame chuxuan, but worries about his safety.


    "What are you afraid of? At most, pay for the medical expenses, and then close it for a few days. Do you think butcher Zhang dares to call the police? " Chuxuan still has this self-confidence in his heart. People like butcher Zhang always eat hard rather than soft. The more ruthless you behave, the more afraid he will be. If he is afraid, he will be obedient.


    See Chu Xuan don''t care, said relaxed, people are not good to say what.


    At the moment of turning around, butcher Zhang showed a trace of fierce light in his eyes. He always bullied others. Where did he suffer such cowardly spirit.


    Chu Xuan''s words hurt him deeply. In addition, Chu Xuan said that he wanted to take his dog away, which made him hate him.


    His dog cost more than 34 million yuan to get back from abroad. If he was caught like this, he would not be reconciled.


    "Roar... Bark, bark..."


    just as everyone was waiting, butcher Zhang led a giant dog with a shoulder height of about one meter and a huge body weight of more than 100 kilograms. He also held a cold shining pig knife in his hand.


    The giant dogs are fierce and shining at Chu Xuan. They are tense all over, and their throat is low and low, and there are some hares in the corners of their mouths.


    This dog is the "love dog" that butcher Zhang entrusted to get back from abroad. It is fierce in character, tall and powerful in appearance.


    "This is a canker. Am I too big to go?" Huang Lei recognized the origin of the dog at a glance, and was scared to retreat two steps. He said to chuxuan, "cangao is the world''s No.1 fierce dog, and it is also one of the biggest dogs in the world. It has high fighting power. Even if the blind Bear sees it, he has to retreat."


    Hearing Huang Lei''s explanation, the crowd unconsciously stepped back for fear that the vicious dog would come up.


    "Chu Xuan, do you want more money now? Even without money, now you have to apologize to me. " Butcher Zhang laughs maliciously, and the butcher''s knife in his hand is also weighing.


    "Butcher Zhang, don''t mess around. We are broadcasting live now, and tens of millions of netizens are watching it!" Although he Jiong was also afraid, he bravely warned.

 Chapter 280

    On hearing this, butcher Zhang frowned. It was obvious that he did not dare to do anything out of the ordinary in the full view of the public.


    "Well, go away! You are not welcome in my family. " Zhang Tu Fu thought about it for a while, but he could only bear the evil spirit of discount for a while.


    Everyone looked at chuxuan and wanted him to make up his mind. Chuxuan didn''t think much about it. Chuxuan sneered: "it''s impossible to leave. Unless you lose money, this dog has rabies and must be taken away."


    "Oh, good! If you have the ability, you can catch it. As long as you can get rid of saryl, I will not stop you. " Butcher Zhang sneered and joked. Even the blind bear was afraid of the canker. He would like to see how you catch it.


    "Ha! Saryl, the name is domineering, one of the four great Death Angels in the West. I really want to Chuxuan looked at the cangao dog, who felt Chu Xuan''s malice. He bared his teeth and yelled at chuxuan. He also wanted to pounce on chuxuan. Fortunately, he was drunk by butcher Zhang.


    "Don''t move, Sally." Cangao dog heard butcher Zhang''s words, a little quiet, did not immediately jump to chuxuan, butcher Zhang sneered at chuxuan and said, "if you have the ability, come and catch it!"


    "Yes, but you have to compensate the dog for 200000 medical expenses." Chu Xuan said his own conditions, butcher Zhang can afford such a valuable breed of dogs, absolutely not short of money, by the way, dog left home more points for compensation.


    No matter how to say, dog remnant almost lost his life because of it, 200000 Chu Xuan still thought it would be less!


    "Why should I pay for it? Why don''t you say my dog has rabies?" At this time, butcher Zhang looked like a hob meat. He was sure that Chu Xuan couldn''t catch his dog and didn''t want to give money.


    "Why? Your dog''s eyes are bloodshot, showing a high degree of excitement, do not say, strabismus, these are the manifestations of rabies, you say I can judge? It''s still in its early days, and it won''t recognize people in the later stage. No matter who it is, it will bite. "


    Before the meeting, the cango dog''s disease was told all over again. At last, Chu Xuan sneered: "I took him away. I don''t want it to hurt innocent people. Otherwise, I don''t care. I''ll bite you when it''s sick."


    When he heard Chu Xuan''s words, butcher Zhang''s eyes beat and his face changed slightly. He knew that his own dog had not been ill. However, the dog cost him one or two million yuan, so he was not willing to be taken away.


    "Hum! Who knows if you''re talking nonsense Butcher Zhang is so mischievous that he refuses to admit it.


    Chu Xuan was slightly angry. His face was cold, and he said darkly, "am I talking nonsense? I will tell the truth when I catch the dog."


    "If you have the ability, you can go and check it. As long as you can prove it''s rabies, I''ll pay for it." Butcher Zhang thought to himself, "if you want to die yourself, you can''t blame others. If you are bitten to death by a dog, the police can''t help it."


    "Back out of the door. I''m going to catch the dog." Chu Xuan turned his head and ordered Huang Lei and others behind him. He said with a smile to butcher Zhang, "let the dog go quickly."


    Butcher Zhang took a puff of his mouth and said: "Chu Xuan, don''t talk about life and death. If you want to die yourself, you can''t blame others."


    "That''s so much nonsense. Let the dog go." Chuxuan waved his hand impatiently. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with butcher Zhang. Such a person would not cry without seeing the coffin.


    No matter how much you say, you have to catch the dog, check it, and put the evidence in front of him to shut him up.

 Chapter 281

    Seeing that Chu Xuan wanted to catch the dog, all the people present hastily dissuaded him.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t argue for a short time. You can''t fight for the spirit! Or call the police directly and let the police come to catch the dog! " Huang Lei quickly persuades the way, cangao dog how fierce, he can know, is the existence that can tear people alive.


    He Jiong also hastily agreed and advised: "yes! Mr. Chu, don''t be serious with a dog. Canines are very fierce


    All of us tried to persuade him, but they all forgot that Chu Xuan was a man with divine power to protect his body.


    In the live broadcast room, netizens also made a barrage of comments, persuading chuxuan not to be impulsive.


    There are also dog lovers, in the analysis of the dog''s mightiness, to Xiaobai popularity.


    Not to say it''s good, but it scared everyone. The canker can resist the existence of the blind bear and face the wolves alone.


    So the voice of persuading Chu Xuan to leave was like a wave. Everyone raised a heart to their throat and completely forgot that Chu Xuan was a martial arts practitioner.


    But Chu Xuan can''t see the bullet screen, even if he saw it, he would not pay attention to it, has been mad dog, irritated a slap to death is.


    "Saryl, this man is going to catch you. You can do it yourself." Butcher Zhang squinted and laughed, and said to the Cantor dog, who was lying on his stomach and twisting his body uneasily.


    Huang Lei heard the words and said, "this guy is too shameless. He is sending a desperate message to his dog."


    "Dogs are not so clever, are they?" Dahua said with some disbelief.


    He jiongbai gave him a look and said, "the dog is smart."


    Everyone was silent. At this time, he heard the barking of cangao dog, and his body was tight. He moved slowly towards chuxuan.


    The crowd was immediately attracted by the eyes, all of them were scared back by the fierce eyes of the canines.


    Instead of launching an attack immediately, the canines like a cat and a mouse are enjoying their prey, trying to scare the prey into fright, and then hit it again.


    Chu Xuan coldly looked at the cangao dog, speechless scolded: "you this dead dog, still quite ox fork? Why, do you think I''m a prey? "


    "Wang Wang......" the cangao dog roared at chuxuan, bending into a bow, aiming at chuxuan with the fierce light of looking at the dead.


    Chuxuan didn''t want the gutter to capsize. Zhenyuan was ready to give the mad dog a slap at any time.


    Who knows cangao is like feeling the danger of the air, is not to attack, but around the chuxuan circle, estimated to be looking for flaws, waiting for the opportunity!


    Seeing that his dog didn''t attack, butcher Zhang quickly drank and scolded: "useless waste, bite him to death for me."


    Cangao dog was drunk and scolded by its owner. He was in a bad mood. In addition, he was already ill. He became irritable and didn''t care about the crisis.


    "Shua."


    Cangao dog roared at Chu Xuan, his eyes were completely scarlet and could not see the original color. He bared his teeth and opened his bloody mouth. His finger thick teeth showed a cold light.


    As thick as a human arm, a slap on Chu Xuan''s head would make him feel bad. The claw like nails on the dog''s paw are extremely sharp.


    Grasp on the body can definitely catch a piece of meat, again can let ordinary people skin and flesh.


    However, Chu Xuan is not an ordinary person. He now protects his body with Vajra and does not care at all. He also wants to try to see if the dog can hurt himself.

 Chapter 282

    "Wang Wang..."


    seeing that the other party''s fool is still, cangao dog is not polite. First, he takes a paw on chuxuan''s head, and then quickly pours on chuxuan.


    "Mr. Chu, get out of the way!"


    All of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that Chu Xuan was so scared that he couldn''t even dodge.


    "Call the police." Huang Lei was the first to react and Lian said to everyone.


    Cai Ji is the hand of the mobile phone to the side of he Jiong, shake off the pace to go to help chuxuan.


    "Keep it all. I''m fine." At the time when people were flustered, chuxuan''s leisurely voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, we subconsciously stopped their own actions and looked at Chu Xuan''s back with bated breath for fear that a breath would disturb him.


    However, butcher Zhang sneered in his heart: "bravado? Loading ratio? See how you die. "


    The expected fall to the ground and then being held on the ground by the cancos did not happen.


    "Wang Wang......"


    in the field came the terrifying and painful low roar of cangao dog, and Chu Xuan stood erect in the field, looking unhurt.


    We can see that the two forelimbs of the cangao dog are caught by Chu Xuan''s hands. The cangao dog can''t move even a little. It just stretches out its head to try to bite chuxuan, but it can''t touch Chu Xuan''s body at all.


    Chuxuan doesn''t want to be confused by cangao dog''s hair style. Cangao dog''s mouth stinks from his face. He almost doesn''t smoke chuxuan. He swings his hands and throws cangao out.


    "Poop


    More than 100 kg canines fell to the ground heavily, and the dust in the yard was stirring. The canines ate and howled.


    After getting up, although with a trace of fear in his eyes, he was aroused by Chu Xuan''s innermost madness.


    Crazy overcome the fear, cango dog again toward chuxuan, this time it did not bite chuxuan''s neck, but decided to bite chuxuan''s thigh.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan has no action. As long as he doesn''t bite his head, he can accept it. By the way, he can test the power of the Vajra immortal.


    Br >


    it sounds like a crackling sound in the yard.


    Everyone''s first reaction was that Chu Xuan''s leg bone was bitten. They were all scared to be angry and speechless. They were also afraid of being targeted by cangao dogs.


    Huang Lei touches out his mobile phone again and prepares to call the police. The others are all on guard and step back a few steps. Only Cai Ji moves again and wants to go to chuxuan.


    Netizens also closed their eyes worried and did not dare to see the bloody scene below.


    There are also netizens scolding chuxuan, saying that he has no ability to frighten him, saying that these are all netizens from behind, who do not know chuxuan''s strong strength.


    There are also a small number of netizens who came from the beginning and saw the video of the live room, and their hearts were a little calmer. Among them, I was Wang Xiaoer.


    See someone drinking and scolding chuxuan, immediately and the other side of the fight, both sides you come and I go, very lively, can be compared to the strange atmosphere in the yard to be much more lively.


    Chu Xuan looked at the cangao dog whose teeth were broken. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Kung Fu of King Kong was not bad.


    Cangao dog is also full of blood in his mouth. His eyes look at Chu Xuan with fear, shrinking his neck and retreating backward.


    At the foot of Chu Xuan, he left some dog teeth. In addition to a few holes in his trousers, he didn''t even leave a trace of marks.

 Chapter 283

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 284

    Knowing that butcher Zhang is a kind of hobo meat that can''t see the coffin and shed tears, such a person belongs to the goods that dare not do big things and make small things constantly.


    Moreover, butcher Zhang relied on his own money, and even more, he encouraged people bravely. He always ignored the villagers.


    Speaking of butcher Zhang, people in the village are really puzzled. A butcher doesn''t know where he got so much money.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it true that the butcher''s knife in my hand can only kill pigs but not kill them? "


    After years of killing pigs, butcher Zhang is already full of murderous spirit. With his murderous spirit, he can scare off many beasts as long as he is close to animals.


    Seeing the earthworm like scars on butcher Zhang''s face twisted together, and his fierce light in his eyes, and the pig killing knife buzzing with flies in his hand, everyone felt frightened and could not help but step back again.


    "Hey, you''re a big talker. Come and kill me if you can? Or I''ll take your mad dog away


    Others are afraid, but Chu Xuan is not afraid. He is not afraid of hundreds of armed gangsters, not to mention butcher Zhang?


    Looking at butcher Zhang with profound meaning, Chu Xuan''s words were even more pun. Butcher Zhang swallowed his saliva and threatened fiercely, "don''t bully people too much. Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry!"


    "Then bite me! If you don''t bite me, you lose. " Chuxuan''s cruel reply is that butcher Zhang is good at it! In full view of the public, stabbing people with a knife is enough for him to drink. It is just for the villagers to get rid of the harm and give a bad breath.


    "You think I''m stupid? I''m not fooled! Get out of here. " Butcher Zhang was stunned for a moment. Knowing that chuxuan was infuriating himself, he tried to suppress his anger and wanted to find a chance to clean him up again.


    "Hum."


    As soon as his body was shaken, Chu Xuan''s real yuan flowed around, and the magic power of Vajra was working. A light golden light covered him. The golden light came from his skin, which was very much like a bronze man with a layer of gold powder.


    "If you don''t, I''ll do it. This dog must die today, and kill for his life. He can''t get away with it. Even the dog should be punished."


    As he spoke, he walked toward butcher Zhang. With each step of chuxuan''s heart, butcher Zhang''s heart would shake, and shaliye would shrink back against the ground.


    "Don''t come here. Come back again. I called... Bah, come back again. I called the police." The shivering butcher called.


    "Then you call it! No one''s going to pay attention to you if you cry out loud. " Chu Xuan saw that butcher Zhang was wronged like a little daughter-in-law, and he replied with some funny words.


    The netizens who were shocked by the golden light of chuxuan were also amused by the conversation between chuxuan and butcher Zhang, and their attention was diverted.


    Zhang Tu Fu knew that he was definitely not Chu Xuan''s opponent. He was scared to urinate just because chuxuan would take on golden light. Where did he have the courage to fight.


    "Dong Dong......"


    King Kong does not damage the body. Every step of chuxuan weighs more than a kilogram, and the ground slowly climbs up spider like cracks, leaving a series of inch deep footprints.


    The sound of footsteps sounded the note of death knell, which scared not only butcher Zhang and Sally, but also the people present and netizens watching the live broadcast.


    "Is this still human? What a horror The idea came out of everyone''s mind.


    Each step left an inch deep footprints, just like Titans, with endless power, and like a golden arhat descending into the world, the holy light is brilliant, it is incredible, no one can calm down.


    This is no longer something that science can explain. It belongs to supernatural power and belongs to theology.


    In the era of science, once someone uses the supernatural ability, it will make people panic.

 Chapter 285

    "Don''t come here. You don''t have the right to take my dog." Butcher Zhang retreated, shivering as he said. His voice was a little hoarse, and his voice was very tight, which showed his fear at the moment.


    Chuxuan ignored, continued to move forward, came to the distance from butcher Zhang and Sally leaf less than three meters.


    "Poop."


    In the process of retrogression, butcher Zhang fell to the ground with a soft foot and bared his teeth. Obviously, he fell heavily.


    Saryl had been scared to crawl on the ground, pupil gradually become scarlet, saliva flow all over the ground, it seems that is sick.


    However, there was a trace of fear in Sally''s eyes, and his voice sobbed. Even though he was sick, he was still moved by a trace of fear and did not dare to rush to chuxuan.


    A grasp of the fur on Sally''s neck, gently weigh it, and effortlessly lift it into the air.


    Five finger strength increases, chuxuan wants to pinch its neck, let it be a happy, do not want to see it tortured to death.


    "Wuwu..."


    the scarlet color in the pupils of shaliye slowly disappeared, and there was a trace of pleading. He kept tears and stared at Chu Xuan, and his voice was low, as if he was crying.


    Seeing the humanized expression of saryl, people who saw this scene were not able to bear it. A trace of sympathy rose in their hearts unconsciously.


    However, no one said anything to stop Chu Xuan''s action. After all, Sally had already got rabies and was going to die sooner or later. It was better to let him die happily to avoid suffering from the disease.


    It''s just that the villagers are not responsible for Shaye.


    When everyone closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look again, chuxuan''s hand movement became stagnant, and he didn''t use his strength to pinch the neck of Sally leaf.


    "Well, forget it. Everything has a spirit. Every plant and tree has a life. I don''t have the right to take your life." Chuxuan sighed leisurely, and saw despair and longing for life from the pleading eyes of Sally.


    After all, chuxuan threw the leaf to the ground.


    As if he had understood Chu Xuan''s words and kept a trace of sanity, he was lying at the foot of Chu Xuan, biting his pants legs, whining for something, and his tears were full of prayer and hope.


    Frowning, chuxuan said in a deep voice, "do you want me to save you?"


    "Woo..." Sally even sobbed, and the huge dog''s head nodded.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so spiritual." Chu Xuan praised a sentence, he has never seen such a spiritual dog, generally many dogs are stupid.


    "But is it really necessary to spend 50 million exclamations to buy a pill to save it?" Chu Xuan hesitated in his heart. He didn''t say anything about saving people, but he was a little reluctant to save the dog. Especially, it was someone else''s dog. It had nothing to do with his own half dime.


    "Butcher Zhang, I''ll buy you this dog. Please make an offer." After thinking about it for a while, under the appealing eyes of shaliye, Chu Xuan was still soft hearted. All creatures are lives, and there is no high or low. If you can save or save it!


    It''s just that you have to buy it first, so as not to get rid of butcher Zhang.


    "Not for sale." Zhang Tu Fu flatly refused. He was not afraid of Chu Xuan''s extortion. Now it is a legal society.


    "If you don''t sell saryl, you will die. If it dies, you will have nothing but a corpse." Chuxuan said in a cold voice.


    On hearing this, butcher Zhang''s face was smothered. However, he wondered in his heart: "do you know he''s going to die? Can he cure it? No, he can''t be cheap even if he''s dead. "

 Chapter 286

    "Hehe, if you want to buy it, it''s worth five million. If you don''t, even if you watch it die, I''ll recognize it." Butcher Zhang sneered and looked at Chu Xuan with a cruel smile. The fear in his eyes dissipated a lot.


    Originally, everyone was puzzled when they saw that chuxuan did not kill Sally, but at least it was a life. Even if he was ill, he should be locked up and let him die naturally. We can understand more or less.


    However, when he heard Chu Xuan say that he wanted to buy Shali leaf, he was a little confused. I didn''t know what chuxuan wanted?


    After hearing butcher Zhang''s words, everyone was even more shameless. They thought that the goods would not be kicked in the head by the donkey! A dying sick dog, you dare to call five million, it''s a joke.


    Seeing that butcher Zhang was so shameless, chuxuan shook his head with a smile: "butcher Zhang, you are really a gourd, five million? Why don''t you go to heaven! You can''t sell it for a hundred today


    Chuxuan was not polite to butcher Zhang. If he didn''t want to see Sally die like this, let alone a hundred yuan, he would not think of a dime.


    "Hehe, it''s more than 100 yuan for meat! I don''t sell it. " Butcher Zhang is not afraid of Chu Xuan''s self, and says with a smile.


    Chu Xuan bent down in everyone''s puzzled eyes and whispered in butcher Zhang''s ear: "you can sell, you can sell if you don''t sell. By the way, I feel that the night wind is high and you are suddenly frozen to death. What will happen


    Butcher Zhang wanted to cry out in fear. His face was white. Because Chu Xuan had already stabbed his dumb acupoint, he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    At the same time, Chu Xuan also spilled out a trace of ice Qi, slowly freezing butcher Zhang''s blood vessels. Under the constriction of blood vessels, butcher Zhang felt that he had fallen into the ice cellar, and felt that he was going to be frozen to death.


    "Nod when you agree, shake your head if you don''t agree, and give you three seconds to think." Chuxuan''s voice was low and gloomy. He scared butcher Zhang out of his mind and quickly nodded his head.


    Only then did chuxuan take back the spirit pulse needle and cold ice Qi. Butcher Zhang felt that his body had nothing to do. Then he felt a sigh of relief. However, looking at Chu Xuan, his eyes were full of terror, and there was also a trace of hidden resentment and resentment.


    "Well, butcher Zhang has agreed to sell Sally leaf to me. Everyone is a witness." Turning to the blow, chuxuan took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and handed it to butcher Zhang. He asked with a smile, "is the price fair?"


    "Justice, justice." Butcher Zhang nodded like pounding garlic, and said with a smile.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "just be fair. After that, Sally will be mine. By the way, compensate the dog for 200000 yuan. Now give it to gouzuo''s grandfather! Don''t forget it then! You''re not short of money anyway. Don''t delay. "


    Butcher Zhang has been tidied up just now. How dare you say no? "I''ll get the money," he said with a smile


    After five minutes, butcher Zhang took out a bank card and handed it to chuxuan. He said, "the code is eight eight, and it''s 200000."


    "Not bad." Patting butcher Zhang on the shoulder, chuxuan flattered, just like a teacher performing a student.


    Butcher Zhang took a puff from the corner of his mouth, lowered his head and said, "yes.".


    It''s just the moment when you bow your head, your eyes are full of shame and murder, and the moment you look up is a flash away.


    "Granddad dog left, you take this card. It''s the compensation that butcher Zhang gave dog remnant." Chuxuan in front of the people in front of the bank card to dog left grandfather, but also whispered the bank card password.


    Dog left grandfather where to see so much money, repeatedly waved his hand to refuse, said: "do not need so much, give a million yuan on the line."


    "Well, the villagers are still too honest and simple." The heart sighed, chuxuan said with a smile: "you take it! Don''t feel sorry for butcher Zhang. Butcher Zhang? "


    The last sentence is to butcher Zhang. He shivered when he saw the cold light in Chu Xuan''s eyes. He quickly said with a smile, "take it, grandfather dog left! Otherwise, I will be upset


    At the time of saying this, butcher Zhang was sincere, and gouzuo''s grandfather refused two more words. With butcher Zhang''s "sincere" persuasion, he reluctantly accepted the bank card.

 Chapter 287

    "Thank you." After gouzuo''s grandfather accepted the bank card, he repeatedly said to chuxuan that his grievances had been swept away for many days. He was just and at ease, and the people''s hearts were not deceived! The old tearful dog left his grandfather, who was persuaded by Chu Xuan, just showed a smile. His face was wrinkled like a sunflower in full bloom.


    "Am I robbing the rich to help the poor?" Chuxuan in a good mood, in the heart of the thought, is also happy to hide, full of smile.


    The netizens and the people on the scene didn''t know, so they were all confused. The plot reversed too fast. They all knew what chuxuan had done to butcher Zhang.


    But butcher Zhang and Chu Xuan all shut up and did not mention it. They could only suppress their curiosity.


    Online praise of Chu Xuan, all praise him, not only clever and benevolent, but also fearless "strong" violence, dare to be the villagers.


    Just now, the sound of the system was constantly ringing in his mind. Chuxuan had no time to take care of it. He took time to have a look at it.


    OK! On this wave of operation, actually let get 120 million exclamation value, this one chuxuan happy bad.


    In this way, the 100 million exclamations spent on the treatment of dog leftovers and Sally ye not only earned back, but also made 20 million exclamations.


    "Hehe, it''s not a loss." Chuxuan thought happily.


    Huang Lei came and asked, "Mr. Chu, why do you sell a sick dog?"


    "Bought and raised, of course." Chu Xuan of course said, eyes some inexplicable, can''t I buy the next hotpot?


    "But the dog will not live long if he is ill?" Huang Lei is a little puzzled and asks.


    He Jiong was thinking about something. His eyes were bright and he said with a smile: "Mr. Huang, you are not called an old fox. How can you not understand this? You forget that Mr. Chu can treat rabies."


    "Oh, look at my brain. I''m really confused." Hearing he Jiong''s warning, Huang Lei claps his forehead and laughs at himself.


    Chuxuan laughed but didn''t say anything. Everyone reacted like a clamor, but butcher Zhang almost vomited out his old blood.


    Feeling Chu Xuan can treat rabies, then you want me to compensate the dog so much money, also 100 yuan to buy millions worth of saryl? Is this extortion?


    Thinking of butcher Zhang, he was angry, but he didn''t dare to attack. He was afraid of being watched by Chu Xuan.


    But the anger in his heart was less and worse. He did not dare to trouble Chu Xuan, but he dared to find trouble with gouzuo''s family. At the thought of this, butcher Zhang''s eyes were covered with frost and his teeth clenched.


    However, the goods could hide their emotions too much, and no one noticed the abnormality of butcher Zhang.


    "Thank you for your generosity. It''s getting late. Let''s go!" Chuxuan gave a meaningful smile to butcher Zhang. Butcher Zhang felt as miserable as eating a fly. His face was livid, but he still had to smile: "it''s OK. It''s my fault."


    "Sally, let me go home." Chu Xuan didn''t say anything more. He held back a smile and said hello to Sally who was crawling on the ground with his tail.


    Sha Liye quickly wagged his tail and followed Chu Xuan''s steps. He didn''t even look at butcher Zhang again. Butcher Zhang''s hair and hair were all Zhang, and he said in his heart, "you don''t have a white eyed dog."

 Chapter 288

    Cai Ji quickly keeps up with chuxuan, and Huang Lei and others leave one after another, leaving only butcher Zhang in disorder in the wind.


    When netizens saw the iron green face of butcher Zhang, they all felt funny. They laughed and cursed: "it''s really a villain who needs to be grinded by the wicked! Chu Xuan is so bad that he has pus, but I like it. "


    Chuxuan didn''t know what the netizens thought, and didn''t go to see the bullet screen of netizens. However, the system prompt tone constantly sounded in his mind to let him know that the netizens should still feel relieved.


    "The great God of Chu Xuan is cheating. It seems that I can only send a hundred golden dragons to express my feelings. Please take my knee!" I''m wang Xiaoer. I''ve been watching the live broadcast all the time. At this moment, I can''t help but reward again. One shot is 10 million, 100 flying dragons.


    The whole live broadcast platform is dominated by the special effects of Bailong Feitian. This will be the peak of the live flow. Countless netizens who watch the live broadcast after dinner can''t help but be attracted to the live studio of chuxuan.


    Shulan, who just got off the plane, was driving to Yunmeng village. She watched the live broadcast of chuxuan with her mobile phone. She was also amused by chuxuan. She thought that the goods were too bad. Nouveau riche make complaints about


    , but she is totally shocked by Chu Xuan''s ten million reward. I really don''t know what these local tyrants think, but she also likes to make complaints about it.


    The more people reward, the more the platform will get.


    The most surprising thing is that after the reward, a million people came into the live room of chuxuan in a few minutes. It was against the weather!


    After looking at the total audience of chuxuan studio, now it has reached 37 million. Shulan thinks that maybe we can break through the 40 million mark tonight.


    If it''s 40 million people watching, it''s definitely a super first-class anchor, and even can match some super hot live programs.


    At present, there has never been a live broadcast platform that has 40 million online viewers. It seems that the most popular one is 38 million. It is still a domestic anchor under the largest live broadcasting platform in China.


    If chuxuan really reaches this level, no matter it is chuxuan''s fire, Jinlong live broadcasting platform will follow the fire, and even have the opportunity to become a first-class live broadcasting platform and occupy the market flow.


    Think of here, Shulan a heart on the non-stop, pretty face because of excitement and purplish.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know Shu Lan''s mind. He is walking towards his home with saryl at the moment. When he comes home, he takes a rabies cure pill for Sally, and then gets something to eat to reward his belly.


    It''s getting late. Huang Lei and others are hungry. They want to go to chuxuan''s house to eat, but chuxuan refuses.


    Huang Lei and others had to go back to the mushroom house to cook!


    After seeing off the follower, Chu Xuan returned to the house, avoided Cai Ji, exchanged a rabies cure pill from the system, and came out to take it to Ye Lisa in front of thousands of netizens.


    "The great God of Chu Xuan is really a compassionate man! Not only to save people, but also to save dogs. It''s really full of love. "


    "All things are equal. From the great God of chuxuan, I can see true compassion and treat all living creatures equally. It''s a bit of an eminent monk''s demeanor."


    "What about swelling? I''ve already fallen. I''m going to give Chu Xuan a monkey! "


    "A loving man must be gentle and charming. I have been fascinated by the gentleness of the great God of Chu Xuan. The knife is drawn upstairs."


    "Go away quickly, because chuxuan belongs to my mother. Chu Xuan God, I''m Lori. I''m light, soft and easy to push down. Please contact me now


    In the live broadcast room, the men are all tragic. They find that the women have already dominated the screen. Bottle Mang Mountain is full of women''s bullet screen, leaving a lot of contact information. I hope Chu Xuan can see it.

 Chapter 289

    So the male netizens all rushed to write down the contact information, thinking: "anyway, the great God of Chu Xuan can''t see it, or I''ll help the great God share it!"


    "After that, you''ll be a spaniel. Sally is so impotent and ugly." Chuxuan didn''t even look at the screen and gave it to Sally. Now it should be the wheezing dog''s name changed after feeding the pill.


    "Wang Wang......" the dog''s face is full of excitement, shaking his head and tail to chuxuan, expressing his joy.


    "Well, play by yourself! I''m going to cook. " Chuxuan thought that the dog was so intelligent that he could understand himself. He wanted to play with him, but he had to cook first.


    The dinner was very simple. Chuxuan fried several dishes of vegetables, and some smoked fish, as well as a plate of small fried meat, a plate of potato stewed beef.


    Cai Ji and he had a meal together. A big pot of rice was almost eaten by chuxuan alone. Cai jiduzhi ate seven points full.


    As for the wheezing dog is not polite, not like a new member, not half reserved, with Chu Xuan begged for a lot of food.


    Chuxuan see wheezing day dog no teeth, had to get him some congee and other liquid food. Also think about whether to give the dog a pair of false teeth to press, otherwise it is reported that the dog does not even have dog teeth, must laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    After dinner, chuxuan and Xiaotian dog played for a while, and then he was ready to wash the dishes. Cai Ji was doing his best.


    "Bang Bang..."


    just as chuxuan was going to wash the dishes, the gate of the courtyard was knocked, and chuxuan casually asked, "who is it?"


    "BAM Bang......"


    no one answered, but he was still knocking at the door. Chu Xuan was a little confused and muttered: "are you crazy? Knock on the door and don''t talk. "


    The mouth complains, the body is still very honest to open the door, some bored netizens suddenly came to the spirit, they are happy to see chuxuan eat shriveled, happy to send ridicule.


    "Creak!"


    The moment the gate opened, a beautiful figure came into view, cherry mouth, Qiong nose, eyes, beautiful willow eyebrows, Yan Yan looked at Chu Xuan with a smile: "why not welcome?"


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go back? " Chu Xuan looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, some incredible, the person who came to the night was still an old acquaintance.


    "Can''t you come back when you go back?" Some of the beautiful people are not happy with her mouth and asked, "are you not welcome? Then I''ll go. "


    "Welcome, of course. Come in!" One of the ladies stepped in and gave way.


    When the beauty broke into the camera, the netizens were fried.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this Ni Ni Ni? Am I dazzled? "


    "No way! How can Ni Ni Ni be so familiar with chuxuan? "


    It should be! But it''s too much like that, isn''t it? "


    "I''m afraid you haven''t seen the life you yearn for! Ni Ni Ni went to mushroom house as a guest in the past few periods. He has a good relationship with chuxuan. "


    Yes, it''s not someone else. It''s Ni Ni who has gone back and forth.


    Ni Ni Ni sat down at the place where Chu Xuan had just sat, covered his stomach and said, "I''m hungry. Make me something to eat!"


    "Didn''t the mushroom house cook for you?" Chu Xuan asked, curious, and make complaints about the mushroom house. Now the mushroom house is becoming more and more stingy. Even the guests have begun to abuse.


    "Well... That''s not true. I got off the plane and came to your house directly. It''s not interesting mushroom house yet." Ni Ni Ni said with some embarrassment. He lowered his head, and his eyes were a little flustered.

 Chapter 290

    Chuxuan was quite surprised and asked, "you''re not specially visiting my house, are you?"


    "Why don''t you welcome it?" Ni Ni Ni was naughty and asked a question. Chu Xuan repeatedly waved his hands and said he didn''t dare. Ni Ni Ni explained contentedly: "I should go to mushroom house tomorrow, so I''ll come to your house for a night."


    "Wah..."


    netizens were in a uproar. Ni Ni Ni said that she would stay overnight. Is she not afraid of what happens to the lonely man and the widowed girl, and is she not afraid of rumors flying all over the sky?


    This sentence completely ignited the curiosity of netizens, and they speculated that the relationship between them is absolutely not simple, there must be something fishy.


    Seeing the smile on Ni Ni Ni''s face, Chu Xuan gave a bitter smile: "you can''t say that, I''m really live here! If I''m misunderstood, I''m fine. It''s not good for you


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s sincerity, Ni Ni Ni felt warm in his heart and secretly thought, "is he concerned about me?"


    The mouth is a smile: "nothing, misunderstanding on the misunderstanding." This sentence Ni Ni Ni said extremely free and easy.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Ni Ni Ni." Do not wait for Chu Xuan to react to come over, good initiative and live broadcast room audience to say hello.


    The netizens in the live broadcasting room brush the bullet screen in a hurry and want to have a word with Ni Ni Ni. However, Ni Ni Ni only politely said hello to him and didn''t look at the camera any more. Instead, he said to chuxuan with his head tilted: "what are you doing in a daze! I''ve been hungry all day. "


    "Your arrival makes my humble home shine. For distinguished guests, we provide order service. What do you want to eat, order!" Chu Xuan is also not empty, from the surprise of God, asked with a smile.


    "Well! Let me see. " Ni Ni Ni pointed to cherry lips, smashed his big eyes, and said, "I want to eat roast fish, and the fish head tofu soup you made."


    "Well... Grilled fish is OK, but fish head tofu soup has no fish head! I''ll make you some other soup Chu Xuan said with some embarrassment.


    Ni Ni is not picky about food. She came here to see chuxuan, but not to eat. She said with a smile, "OK! I like what you do. "


    When Chu Xuan heard this, he looked at Ni Ni Ni and found that her face was serious. She was not playing with her heart.


    "What is this? Tease me? But I''m not ready yet Chu Xuan fled and ran away.


    "Pooh Ni Ni Ni looked at the back of the fleeing, and covered his mouth with a funny smile.


    Netizens are not calm at all, male netizens are envious and jealous, and female netizens seem to hear their heartbroken voice.


    "Ah! My heart is broken, Ni Ni Ni, you don''t want to rob men with us ordinary people! Please let Chu Xuan go! He belongs to all of us


    "My goddess! How can you empathize


    "Real hammer, between these two people absolutely something, if nothing, I live handstand eat Xiang."


    There is a howl on the Internet, but Ni Ni and Chu Xuan don''t know. Cai Ji has no pursuit of chasing stars, and continues to do his job dutifully.


    Countless netizens saw Cai Ji follow Chu Xuan to the kitchen. A group of male animals yelled to let Cai Ji take Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni!


    "Don''t call. This is Dr. Chu''s live studio. Everything is centered on Dr. Chu." Cai Ji face upright, just words of the netizens refused the request.


    However, chuxuan didn''t let everyone wait. After preparing the materials for the soup, he put it on the stove to stew, and came to the yard with a pickled fish to prepare the roast fish.

 Chapter 291

    After the sauce is placed, make a fire and roast the fish.


    Chuxuan heard Ni Ni Ni''s stomach growling, looked at her and made her blush.


    "What are you looking at? Can''t they be hungry? " Ni nijiao''s anger blew a glance at Chu Xuan, which made Chu Xuan''s mind tremble and quickly lowered his head to do something.


    Put the fish on the flaming fire, chuxuan felt that it was a little slow, so he simply used Zhenyuan to urge it. Under the stimulation of Zhenyuan, the fire was more prosperous.


    However, one minute later, he passed the test. With a smile, he took the fish to Ni Ni Ni''s side and said, "no, the grilled fish is ready. Eat it quickly."


    "That''s all right. It''s only a minute or two?" Ni Ni Ni some doubt says.


    Chuxuan casually explained: "I use my internal power to stimulate the fire and speed up the speed of grilled fish. Don''t worry about it! Absolutely


    Ni Ni picked up a piece of roast fish with his chopsticks and smelled it in his nose. He could not help but take a small bite. His eyes lit up and said with a smile, "it''s still that flavor, and it''s really ripe."


    After that, he can''t wait to eat. Ni Ni Ni eats quickly, his eyes narrowed into crescent, and his face is enjoying.


    "Eat slowly, no one will rob you." Chuxuan to her to a cup of hot water, with a smile: "drink some water, don''t choke, I go to see the soup."


    Ni Ni waved his hand and said, "go! Let me eat alone for a while


    Chuxuan laughingly shook his head, walked to the kitchen, and took a look at the hot soup pot.


    "humming..."


    hands are protected by the outer side of the soup pot. The body is shocked, and a faint golden light is shining on the body. The operation of the true yuan, the blessing of Joyoung''s magic power, has been transformed into the hot air just to the Yang, and the soup in the soup pot is boiling instantly.


    The netizens in the live broadcasting room heard the soup pot gulp and think of it. In an instant, 666 was floating red, and countless netizens were giving awards.


    "The great God is the great God, making a meal is extraordinary."


    "I didn''t expect that rice could still do this. I gave 101 points for this operation, and one more point is my worship value."


    "This is the real kitchen god! The cooks who have to cook with fire are weak


    Five minutes later, chuxuan stopped and felt the temperature of the soup pot! It''s just right. It should have been all right.


    The soup comes to the yard, and he will not be surprised


    Chuxuan laughed but did not speak, directly opened the lid, a fresh aroma lingered in the three people''s noses, for a long time, Ni Ni Ni closed his eyes in a daze.


    "Drink while it''s hot. It''s not good when it''s cold." Chuxuan gives Ni Ni Ni a bowl of soup and puts it in front of her with a smile.


    The soup is thick and white as milk, but it is not muddy, without a trace of impurities, it is also very transparent.


    "How delicious! It smells of flowers, but I can''t tell what it is. Did you put flowers in the soup Ni Ni Ni asked curiously.


    "There are 18 kinds of anthers in it, which are stewed together with smoked fish. I use my internal force to stimulate the hair, so that the fish meat, fish bones and anthers are completely melted into the soup, so that no materials can be seen." Smile to explain a sentence, in order to avoid Ni Ni Ni to ask again later.


    "Wow! It''s a strange idea. It''s different to know martial arts. Even cooking is so handsome. " Ni Ni Ni''s face is infatuated with flowers and looks at chuxuan intoxicated. I don''t know whether it''s the soup or the Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan was looked at the old face red, and quickly coughed to cover up the embarrassment and reminded him: "please drink while it is hot!"


    "Brother Tsai, have a taste." In order to avoid embarrassment, chuxuan takes the initiative to serve a bowl of soup for Cai Ji. Cai Ji has already spit. The audience in the live room have been itched by the sound of CAI Ji swallowing saliva. They think: "is it really so fragrant? I just don''t know how it tastes

 Chapter 292

    Soon Cai Ji and Ni Ni Ni gave them the answer.


    They can''t see Cai Ji''s expression. They can only hear Cai Ji gulp down the soup and smash his mouth after drinking it.


    However, netizens can see Ni Ni''s expression. After she takes a sip, her eyes brighten, and then she drinks the soup quickly. After drinking, she fills herself with a bowl of soup. Cai Ji keeps salivating at the back of the camera.


    Ni Ni flashed three bowls of soup in one breath. He belched contentedly and touched his stomach. But his eyes were still staring at the soup in the soup pot for a moment. His face was intoxicated and his eyes were plaintive and said: "I blame my stomach for being too small. It''s a pity that the soup is so delicious."


    Ni Ni Ni licked the scalding stains on the corner of his mouth. His face was tangled and he said to himself, "no matter what, I''ll drink it even if I get fat."


    After that, he filled himself with a bowl of soup, and then sipped it. The spoon went into his mouth as if embracing the whole world. His face was full of enjoyment and intoxication. He could not help his eyes to complete the crescent moon again, which was very beautiful.


    Chuxuan saw that everyone was enjoying themselves and could not help but want to serve himself a bowl of soup. Ni Ni Ni said, "if you don''t mind, use my bowl." Smiling, I handed over the bowl of soup I just drank.


    "Isn''t that good?" Chuxuan politely refused, but he was not afraid of anything. It was mainly that he was not good to Ni Ni Ni, after all, her public figures.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it just a bowl of soup? " Ni Ni Ni does not think of smile way, Chu Xuan does not know what to do for a time.


    "No, drink while it''s hot." When Chu Xuan hesitates, Ni Ni Ni has already filled a bowl of soup for him and handed it over.


    Chuxuan refused to take the bowl again.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. He feels like Ni Ni Ni''s lips are still warm at the mouth of the bowl, which is sweet.


    "I wipe, is this indirect kiss?"


    "It must be! The great God of chuxuan has been cheating, so he kisses my goddess. After that, I have a heart attack. Please call an ambulance for me


    Netizens are a burst of lonely wolf howl, Ni Ni Ni and Chu Xuan all saw the net friend''s bullet screen, two people all red face.


    Although Ni Ni Ni blushed, his heart was full of sweet thoughts: "is this a kiss? It''s also an oath of sovereignty and a seal. After that, he will be my man. "


    Thinking of Ni Ni Ni, he unconsciously laughs and wakes up. His mouth is full of flowers and flowers, but he counsels him.


    No matter in the past life or in this life, no matter the predecessor or himself, they are all pure hearted little virgins. Where can they stand such straightforward ridicule from netizens.


    However, he was a man, and chuxuan said in his heart: "indirect kissing is indirect kissing! I''m a great man and I don''t suffer. "


    Thinking of taking aim at Ni Ni Ni Ni, who is in a daze with a smile, she doesn''t notice herself, and then she feels relieved.


    "Bang Bang..."


    there was a knock at the gate of the courtyard again, and Chu Xuan secretly said, "what day is today? Why do so many people come to my house late? "


    The moment the door opened, Chu Xuan was confused, netizens were confused, Ni Ni Ni and Cai Ji were also confused.


    Not only are they confused, but also the woman standing at the gate of the hospital.


    The eye of apricot kernel is like silk. Her lips are plump and moist. Her nose is high and straight. Her eyebrows are straight. Her hair is wavy. She is on her left shoulder. She is Yang Mi who was in mushroom house last time.


    Yang Mi in this world is five or six years younger than that in chuxuan, and she is still single.


    "Why are you here? You''re not coming to the mushroom house, are you? "


    Chuxuan''s mind is a bit muddled. It took a long time for him to hold out a sentence. Netizens have gradually regained consciousness and want to hear Yang Mi''s answer.

 Chapter 293

    It''s really weird. Two stars, one is the world-famous fashion goddess and the other is the hot flow queen. They all come to the dilapidated courtyard of chuxuan one after another. Besides the hard taste in the hearts of netizens, they are more flaming gossip hearts.


    Netizens who have seen the mushroom house show in front of us know that chuxuan and Yang Mi have an intersection with Ni Ni Ni, but Ni Ni Ni, who stays together the most, only takes a little more than a day. Yang Mi and Chu Xuan spend even less time together.


    They don''t understand why the two goddesses who just finished the program not long ago come back? Even wonder, Zhao Xiaogu will also come back?


    The netizens who haven''t seen it hear the explanation of those who know some inside information, all envious and jealous howl on the Internet.


    "Is this the difference between the great God and the mortals like me? Sure enough, women are men who like to be powerful. Don''t stop me. I''m going to cultivate immortals. "


    "It''s OK to cultivate immortals, but I''ve decided to go to Shaolin Temple to practice martial arts. I won''t go down the mountain if I can''t succeed."


    Yang Mi didn''t know the netizen''s wail. She was staring at Ni Ni Ni. She was stunned and thought, "how can she be here? You won''t come to chuxuan under the pretext of participating in the program like me? "


    On the face is to maintain a smile, to Chu Xuan grudge way: "do not participate in the program can''t come to see you?"


    Well, as expected, he is an actor. His emotion and expression are well performed.


    "I don''t mean that. All visitors are guests. Of course I welcome them." Chuxuan repeatedly waved his hands, so as not to make people think that he was not hospitable, and it was not a good reputation.


    Especially when it comes out that they even take the initiative to see their own beauty are banished, do you want to find a partner in the future?


    "Ha ha, did you cheat me? I''m here to participate in tomorrow''s program. I happened to have nothing to do today, so I came here in advance. I don''t think there is any place to live in the mushroom house, so I want to stay at your house for a night


    First of all, she laughed. Seeing Chu Xuan''s old face flushed and her eyes flustered, Yang Mi was in a good mood. Then she made up an excuse. Make complaints about


    Chu Xuan embarrassed. "Is it so funny?"


    Chuxuan''s voice is not big, but it is still heard by the ears and eyes of Yang Mi, curling his mouth seriously asked: "isn''t it funny?"


    "Funny?" Chu Xuan''s heart ten thousand pieces of £¢ rushed past, but his mouth said: "funny, but I laugh a little bit high, may not have got it!"


    "Well, I''m hungry. Won''t you invite me in for something delicious?" Yang Mi waved her nose and smelled the fragrance from the yard and asked.


    What else can chuxuan do? Can only take the initiative to give up a body position, smile way: "please come in."


    Yang Mi was not polite. She swaggered into the yard. She saw a mess on the table, and the intoxicating aroma was wafted from the steaming soup pot. She walked in and saw that it was milk white soup. She wanted to serve it immediately.


    Ni Ni got up with a smile and said, "Hello, Yang Mi. I''m Ni Ni Ni."


    "Hello, hello. I''m Yang Mi." Dragonfly and Ni Yang hold out their eyes temporarily.


    "Are you here to join the life you want to live?" Ni Ni Ming knows why to ask, eyes with a playful examination.


    "Yes! Participate in tomorrow''s recording. I''m afraid tomorrow will be late, so I''ll come here tonight. " Yang Mi quickly explained a sentence, looked directly at Ni Ni Ni Ni and said with a smile, "you should be the same as me, right?"

 Chapter 294

    In a short period of time, the two people exchanged words and tried, and their eyes did not shrink back, as if there was fire and smoke.


    "Well! Sit down! I''ll ask Chu Xuan to help you cook some rice. " Ni Ni Ni seems to regard himself as the hostess in general, smiling and inviting Yang Mi.


    Yang Mi''s face stiffened and her eyebrows slightly locked. She thought, "you don''t take yourself as an outsider, do you?"


    "Good, then trouble Chu Xuan. He knows what I like to eat." Yang Mi returned a meaningful sentence.


    One side of the Chu Xuan face muddled, where do I know what you like to eat?


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know I like tomatoes Yang Mi said seriously.


    Chu Xuan is not easy to say, do not know, can only smile: "tomato does not have, this soup you make do with to drink it!"


    "You can''t just let me drink soup! Must I have some staple food? " Yang Mi blinks the big eyes of water Ying Ying Ying and says plaintively.


    "All right! You wait a few minutes, and I''ll get you some staple food. " Helplessly curl one''s mouth, this is to regard me here as a hotel!


    Ni Ni Ni saw that Yang Mi was going to take a bowl of soup, and all of them were thieves. They took the soup out of the soup pot.


    Also dimple smile, apologetically said: "if not, I give you this bowl of soup?"


    In the heart thought is: "this is the soup that Chu Xuan makes specially for me, can''t cheap you."


    Yang Mi smiles awkwardly and refuses: "you drink! I''ll wait


    Oh! Woman! Intrigue is not what men can imagine.


    Chuxuan is in the kitchen thinking of something to eat for Yang Mi, while Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are in the yard, chatting with each other. The wheezing dog feels embarrassed when listening to him. Maybe he feels a bit of sinister murderous spirit, so he runs away and goes to the kitchen to hide.


    Chuxuan thinks about it for a moment, and decides to make a smoked fish rice with bamboo tube for Yang Mi. In Yang Mi''s and Ni Ni Ni''s puzzled eyes, in addition to the gate of the courtyard, they cut a few pieces of bamboo in the bamboo forest after arriving at the courtyard, and then they go back to the kitchen happily.


    "What are you doing?" See Chu Xuan washed rice and smoked fish stuffed into the fresh bamboo tube, Yang Mi asked curiously.


    She is a big girl in the north. She doesn''t know much about bamboo tube rice, so she will ask more about it.


    Ni Ni didn''t wait for Chu Xuan to answer, and said with a smile: "chuxuan is making bamboo tube rice."


    "Yes, I don''t know what to do for you. I want to make some bamboo tube rice." Chu Xuan nodded and then asked, "have you ever eaten bamboo tube rice?"


    "Yes, but it''s not authentic." Yang Mi narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Chuxuan, help me make one! I want to eat bamboo rice, too Ni Ni Ni''s plea for help.


    Chuxuan''s head was very big and covered with black lines. He asked, "elder sister, didn''t you just say that you''ve had enough to eat? Are you sure you want to eat bamboo rice? "


    "And I''m sure I haven''t eaten for a long time." Ni Ni Ni''s eyes are shining. She has already thrown herself away, but she doesn''t want the bamboo tube rice to be Yang Mi''s exclusive.


    Women''s mind is so strange, brain circuits are always so strange, even if they can''t eat, they should also rush to eat more.


    Yang Mi looks at Ni Ni Ni strangely and finds that he is very thin. Are you sure you can eat it? Ni Ni Ni also does not pinch, a smile back.


    I''ll have to shake my head for a while, so that I don''t have to shake my head.


    He can foresee the arrival of Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, two of their program guests. They can''t be unaware that someone will come soon.


    Although he said that he didn''t want to make food for them, but if it happened, we couldn''t really let them watch Yang Mi eat?


    I can''t help it. I''m such a soft hearted man. Chuxuan sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 295

    Ni Ni and Yang Mi fight each other in secret. From time to time, Ni Ni Ni and Chu Xuan say something irrelevant, that is, they want to take the initiative to fight for sovereignty.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t know about all this. He just filled the bamboo tube with smoked fish and washed rice.


    "Well, I''ll make some more sauce and pour it on, and I''ll cook it in the pan." Chuxuan clapped the water on his hand and said to his children with a smile.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Xuan asked, "do you want to be light, or do you want a heavier taste?"


    "I want it light. I can''t eat spicy food." Yang Mi raised her hand and said.


    Ni Ni Ni also smile way: "I like sweet salty taste."


    Nodding his head, chuxuan said, "let''s make some sweet salty and five flavored ones."


    After grinding some medicine powder, living some honey, oil and salt, five spice powder, chuxuan made two bowls of sauce and poured them into each bamboo tube respectively.


    "All right, qihuo!" Chuxuan is satisfied to seal the bamboo tube, put it into the big iron pot, pour cold water to submerge the bamboo tube, and then the fire rises.


    "Do you make medicated food?" Yang Mi asked.


    Under the influence of Ge Hong, chuxuan always wants to add some herbs to his cooking.


    "Well, medicated food is healthy, and it can nourish the body, and it will taste more rich. It has a special taste." He explained with a smile.


    Seeing that the fire is still smoking smoke, it is estimated that one or two hours may not be able to eat bamboo tube rice.


    "Hum..."


    after tasting the benefits of Zhenyuan''s cooking, Chu Xuan no longer wants to waste too much time on cooking.


    In front of Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, they hit Zhenyuan in front of the stove, and the fire burns directly.


    after the fire was burning vigorously, put one pair of hands in the pot, using Joyoung''s magic to the yang to the gas, so that the cold water in the pot was boiling quickly.


    "Chu Xuan, you quickly take out your hand, water so soup, don''t hurt yourself." Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni exclaimed in unison. Their pretty faces were white, full of worry, heartache and anxiety.


    Chuxuan said: "it''s OK. I have Zhenyuan to protect my body. The water can''t hurt me at all. Moreover, I''m using Zhenyuan to speed up the cooking speed of bamboo tube rice. It''s estimated that another two minutes will be good."


    "Are you really OK?" Ni Ni asked suspiciously. His face was full of worry. You know, the water in the pot is boiling, at least more than 90 degrees. The water at this temperature can definitely separate people''s skin and meat.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Chuxuan confidently smiles back.


    Two minutes later, in Yang Mi''s and Ni Ni Ni''s worried eyes, Chu Xuan suddenly pulls his hand out of the boiling water. The mist is curling on the hand, and his hands gently pat on the stove. The boiling water in the pot vibrates, and all the bamboo tubes fly into the air.


    As soon as you copy, copy all the bamboo tubes to the side of the big iron basin, which has been prepared for a long time. The ice is flowing in the palm of your hand. Gently paddle across the bamboo tube and quickly cool down. When the temperature drops to about 30 degrees, you can stop.


    "Well, it''s ready to eat." Chu Xuan carries a big iron basin to go out, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni quickly follow his steps.


    Take out the bamboo tube and gently break it into two. This hand shows Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni''s faces, and even netizens call it terrible.


    We all know the toughness of bamboo. Without a knife, chuxuan broke the bamboo tube with his bare hands, and the neat opening of his mouth showed the strength of his hands.


    Just now has been chuxuan unarmed in the boiling water with the startled netizens, this will boil up again.


    When we saw the moment when the bamboo tube was opened, we didn''t imagine the steaming heat. We were full of questions.

 Chapter 296

    "How come the bamboo tube rice just out of the pot doesn''t look hot at all?" Yang Mi was surprised and asked in surprise.


    Chuxuan indifferent way: "secret, can''t say, can''t say."


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s mysterious face, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni skimmed their lips and turned him white. Let''s not forget it. Let''s try the taste of bamboo tube rice!


    The two women used chopsticks to stir the rice, and a hot air from the rice came out, with a strong smell of medicine and a light smell of bamboo.


    "Gulu..." Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Qi Qijiao called out: "how fragrant it is!"


    "It''s better to smell and eat. Try it quickly." Hearing the praise of others, Chu Xuan felt a sense of achievement and pride in his heart, and urged him to be satisfied.


    Without any nonsense, the two women quickly took a chopstick of rice and sent it to her mouth. The rice was melted at the entrance. It seemed that the rice was turned into rich rice syrup. After the rice was dissolved in the mouth, the strong medicine fragrance spread on the tip of the tongue and filled every cell of the taste bud.


    Then the greasy rice syrup flowed into the throat, and the fragrance of medicine swept through every cell of the body. The two women felt a heat flow all over the body. After sweeping away their exhaustion, they even became comfortable. They could not help but snort. Then they noticed the strange eyes of Chu Xuan. They both blushed and ate, and they did not dare to see Chu Xuan again. They felt that they were just really It''s a gaffe.


    "So delicious? It''s delicious enough to make people cry out, even ignoring the image? "


    "This studio is poisonous. I just finished my meal and watched the two goddesses eat. I felt hungry again."


    "The stewed chicken leg rice I ordered just now is tasteless in front of me."


    "The local tyrant upstairs, I''d better eat my instant noodles ham!"


    Netizens feel that they have just suffered from physical and mental torture, which will be the torture of the spleen and stomach, and have said they want to leave the studio.


    However, everyone was reluctant to leave. It was rare that the two goddesses were in the same frame. They could not bear to leave, so they had to endure the temptation of delicious food, swallowing their saliva, licking the screen and watching in silent tears.


    The two goddesses enjoy their facial expressions, and they just enjoy eating!


    It''s the sound of CAI Ji swallowing in the live room, and his hands are shaking, which makes the pictures in the live room all have some illusions.


    Xiaotian dog was also attracted by the aroma. He wagged his tail to chuxuan and looked flattered. He said, "master, give me a bite too! Just one bite. "


    Chuxuan amusingly rubbed a big head of the wheezing dog and said, "you didn''t even have teeth to join in the excitement."


    "Wang Wang......" the wheezing dog sobbed twice and said, "it''s not you who have broken my teeth. No matter what, you have to compensate me for a pair of steel teeth."


    "OK, don''t yell. I''ll give you a pair of medicine, and you''ll be able to grow teeth in a few days." Chuxuan didn''t kick the wheezing dog and said with a smile, "watch the door for me."


    "Wang Wang..." when the dog heard that it could grow teeth, the dog''s face showed a fan''s smile. He rubbed chuxuan''s trouser legs, and then happily ran to the door and squatted down. He was only in the door, but his heart was in the yard. He looked back at Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni who were eating delicious food from time to time. His eyes were not so sad.


    "When my teeth come out, I''ll eat ten bowls." The dog thought of it in his heart.

 Chapter 297

    Yang Mi looked up at the wheezing dog with a smile and asked Chu Xuan, "can you understand it?"


    "Well, I''m not a dog, I''m just guessing." Chuxuan speechless put white eyes, think this woman''s brain circuit is really strange, your eyes see that I can understand dog language?


    "He''s smart. He can understand his name." Ni Ni also asked with a smile, woman! It has no resistance to small animals, but the wheezing dog is so fierce that Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni dare not go to embrace it.


    "Wheezer, this is going to be a dog, of course smart." Chuxuan''s serious nonsense.


    "Pooh... Can you stop being so funny? Why don''t you say it has to go to heaven Yang Mimi said, did not expect Chu Xuan nonsense on the mouth is also very strong, feel this guy with a child like, do not say some.


    Hearing Yang Mi''s words, Ni Ni Ni also shook his head and laughed, but chuxuan was in a hurry and said, "don''t believe it. The dog of wheezing day will become a divine dog sooner or later, and it will be sooner or later for heaven."


    "The premise is that you have to be Erlang God first, and then you can get the Tao by yourself. Do you think so?" Yang Mi finds it very interesting to accept Chu Xuan, so she can''t help but continue to hate him.


    Speechless looking at the sky, Chu Xuan cried in his heart: "heaven! The earth! Take this woman away


    "Haha, Erlang God? I want to be a man who is more powerful than Erlang Chuxuan heart wail, mouth is not admit defeat, hey ran a smile, arrogant way.


    "Are you really saying you''re puffing when you''re fat? Can I have a face? " Yang Mi said again.


    Chuxuan pretended to be a stranger: "I said, I''ll treat you with good food and drink. If you still hurt me so much, can you play happily?"


    "I''m sorry. When I saw you, I just wanted to say goodbye. I didn''t hold back for a while. I''m sorry." Yang Mi said with a smile, tears are quick to laugh out, do not know what is laughing? Mouth said sorry, but look at her expression, smile so unscrupulous, where there is a little bit of sorry meaning.


    Chuxuan found that he couldn''t say anything about her, so he shut up and muttered in a low voice: "sure enough, only women and villains are hard to support! The ancients did not deceive me


    "What do you say?" Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni actually glared at each other and asked.


    Can''t I hide if I can''t? Chuxuan thought of it.


    "Nothing. I said the moon is quite round tonight." Chuxuan quickly changed the topic and talked nonsense.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni look up at the sky and find that the sky is clearly a silver hook like residual moon. Ni Ni Ni''s eyes are strange and ask, "are you sure the moon is round?"


    Chuxuan looked up at the moon in the sky. He was flustered and forced to smile: "although the moon is not round, there are two family members accompanying me. The moon in my heart is naturally round."


    After saying that, Chu Xuanjiu quickly ran away. He didn''t know what kind of things he would face if he stayed down. He was afraid that he would be killed by the two girls.


    "It''s said that there are three women in a play. Fortunately, I have only two women here, otherwise I have to die tonight. Women are terrible! " Chuxuan walked towards the kitchen, wiping his forehead with cold sweat. He felt more tired and terrifying than dealing with more than 100 gangsters.


    Fortunately, he just thought about it in his heart, otherwise he would be attacked by two girls.


    Come to the kitchen is finally quiet, Chu Xuan spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, quietly clean up the kitchen.


    netizens were jokingly laughed by Chu Xuan, and make complaints about his bitter expression.


    See Chu Xuan eat shriveled, they inexplicably happy.


    "Perhaps this is jealousy?" Looking at the barrage of salt on his wound in the barrage, chuxuan sobbed to think.

 Chapter 298

    "Wang Wang......"


    just as chuxuan was sobbing, the barking of a howling dog was heard in the yard. When he walked out of the kitchen, a woman with a pale face and retreated repeatedly was screaming.


    "God, you don''t want to play with me like this. Why did you send her to me? You really want to kill me?" Looking at the shivering ginger Twilight smoke frightened by the wheezing dog, Chu Xuan has no language to look at the sky.


    "Wheezer, come back." First, he called out to the wheezing dog. Then he asked with a bitter smile: "Miss Jiang Muyan, how do you know my home address? Do you want to come to my house so late? "


    Seeing the canker, which was much bigger than himself, was called away by Chu Xuan. Jiang Muyan patted his chest for a while, then looked at Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni in the yard, and was slightly surprised.


    She did not expect that Chu Xuan would know the star, but also a female star, slightly angry in the heart.


    "No matter how I know, I''ll come to see you, a heartless fellow who leaves without saying goodbye?" Jiang Muyan pedals high-heeled shoes and goes straight to the yard. She doesn''t pursue the stars. Moreover, if her appearance and figure are really serious, she can be better than Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni by one or two points.


    Chu Xuan felt inexplicable, and he didn''t provoke you. What evil fire did you make?


    "How inconvenient? Just let me stand outside? " Jiang Muyan looks at chuxuan who is smiling bitterly.


    What else can Chu Xuan say? After all, we have experienced the relationship of life and death together. We can''t refuse people from thousands of miles away. We have to say, "come in!"


    "I''d like to introduce you. This is Jiang Muyan. It''s me..." Chu Xuan introduced here, hesitated for a moment, and the three women were curious to see how he introduced him.


    In fact, chuxuan is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Ni Ni and Yang Mi come to their home so late that they are not interested in themselves.


    However, he didn''t want to be involved in the relationship with the stars, and during the few days he got along with Jiang, he found that he had a little sprouting in his heart, which should be that he fell in love with him.


    "She''s my future girlfriend." Chu Xuan hesitated for a moment, heart a horizontal, directly to Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni Ni said.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, there was an uproar on the Internet. Some scolded chuxuan for not understanding the customs and feelings, and praised that Chu Xuan was a pure man who dared to love and hate, and some secretly congratulated himself. His goddess did not have to be arched by Chu Xuan. Anyway, he said everything.


    Chuxuan doesn''t know what he said on the Internet. Even if he knows, he doesn''t care. He is not the one who will be kidnapped by public opinion.


    Ginger evening smoke smell speech, pretty face a red, shy head buried in the chest, a face of a little girl, like a very casual, love girl.


    "What are you talking about?" Ginger smoke blushes into the face of the sunset, gently raised, a coquettish.


    That look up the amorous feelings, the coquettish posture of the cool breeze, let Chu Xuan slightly lose consciousness, the brain is buzzing to look at the beauty in front of her.


    Lingering between the nasal alances is the smell of tulips perfume on Jiang''s smoke. This is the palpitation of Chu Xuan''s second heart in the past and present.


    Chuxuan will have such a palpitation, mainly because Jiang Muyan grows up with the girl he secretly loved in the previous life, with seven or eight points similar.


    Especially her kindness, simplicity, as well as that touch of delicate and gentle, really like that person.


    That''s why I asked him not to summon up the courage to say what he had just said. In fact, his words were indirect confession, but Jiang Muyan did not blame or refuse, which made Chu Xuan happy.


    Two pure feeling person, so twist uneasy low head, is not peek at each other secretly.

 Chapter 299

    This scene makes Ni Ni Ni and Yang Mi feel sour. They feel as if their favorite toy has been taken away. Their hearts are empty and their faces are stiff.


    However, it is not easy for them to say anything. After all, Chu Xuan is not their own. What right do they have to be angry?


    Some want to cry impulse, but the two women still forced to smile, heart also rose a trace of competitive heart.


    What Chu Xuan said just now, isn''t it that Chu Xuan and Jiang Muyan have not established a relationship?


    As long as the relationship has not been established, it means that they still have opportunities. Happiness depends on their own efforts. They will not easily admit defeat and hand over the people they love.


    The two women looked at Jiang Wanyan and found that she had delicate facial features, tall and slim, fat and thin with more points, and elegant and gentle temperament. As women, they were jealous. No wonder Chu Xuan liked her.


    "Sure enough, men are visual animals thinking in the lower body." Ni Ni Ni spat in the heart, she was defeated by Jiang Mu Yan''s figure.


    "Sure enough, the men are big pig hooves, and the woman is also a fox." Yang Mi also scolds secretly in the heart, she was defeated by the temperament of Jiang Twilight smoke.


    Ginger evening smoke is also curious to observe the two women, pinched to chuxuan whispered: "when do you know the star? What''s the relationship with them? "


    Chu Xuan feels big head, but in the heart is happy, Jiang Dushan is jealous, which shows that she still cares about herself in her heart.


    "They are the guests of the life they yearn for. I have made two programs with them in the last few episodes, and they are so familiar with each other." Chu Xuan didn''t hide anything. He hurriedly explained that he was afraid that Jiang Wanyan might have misunderstood something.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s reply, Jiang Muyan feels very sweet in his heart. He can see that Chu Xuan cares about himself very much. Otherwise, he won''t be so nervous about himself.


    "Not familiar? Who believes it! Come to your house so late? " Jiang Twilight smoke still felt sour in his heart, with a sense of crisis, pretending to be angry.


    Chuxuan explained in a hurry: "they said they were going to participate in the program tomorrow. They arrived in advance tonight and had no place to live. So they came to my house for one night. I really don''t know them very well. At most, they are friends."


    Chu Xuan almost made a vow to heaven, and explained earnestly on his face.


    This makes Jiang Muyan''s heart sweet and comfortable.


    But let Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni heart across a debris flow, feel heartache, acid can not.


    Although chuxuan''s voice is small, but the woman''s sensitivity and can eavesdrop, or hear clearly.


    The two girls scolded chuxuan in their hearts: "can''t you be tactful? Do I have to put a knife in my heart to please others? What a bitch


    Chu Xuan can''t read the mind. He doesn''t know what Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni think. Seeing that Jiang Dushan''s face has returned to normal, he asks, "how did you come here? You don''t come by yourself, do you? "


    "Yes, I drove here myself." Jiang Wanyan smiles.


    "It''s so late. If you have something to call me, I''ll go to see you. What if something happens?" Chu Xuan some angry said.


    It''s hard to walk at night. It''s still a girl''s stomach driving. If something goes wrong, what should I do? Chu Xuan estimated that he had the heart to kill.


    Although Chu Xuan''s words are blunt and reproachful, the expression on his face is worried.


    "I''m here to tell you good news. Captain Wu''s wife has been cured for seven or eight minutes. Now she can get out of bed and walk around. She looks much better. She will go to the hospital for examination tomorrow."


    Jiang evening smoke heart happy, but still did not forget to explain a, afraid Chu Xuan really angry.

 Chapter 300

    "Just call me and let me know." Chu Xuan did not have much surprised look, everything is in his expectation.


    "Aren''t you surprised at all? You have made a miracle! You will be famous in the history of medicine. " Jiang evening smoke said this, also excited, white and greasy hands holding Chu Xuan''s arm, shaking, a face of excitement.


    "Why be surprised, it''s all in my expectation." One is not careful, Chu Xuan and thumped.


    Looking at the blue twilight, he said, "good morning! You''re the best. There''s no disease you can''t cure. That''s nothing, right? "


    "That''s......" see ginger evening smoke Du mouth, Chu Xuan originally prepared to install than words hard swallow back, put out his hand in her Qiong nose gently scrape, smile way: "I am not for low-key? I''m more afraid of being proud


    "Well! It''s almost the same. Don''t be so old-fashioned every day. It''s ugly. " Ginger evening smoke and did not refuse Chu Xuan intimate action, spit pink tender fragrant tongue said.


    Chuxuan mildly smiles and asks, "have you had a meal? I just made a bamboo tube rice. Will you have some?"


    In fact, there is no other food in the family except smoked fish. Otherwise, Chu Xuan really wants to give Jiang Muyan a hand in cooking.


    "I don''t see. You can cook!" Ginger evening smoke teased a sentence, chuxuan straightened out his chest, chuxuan said: "that''s right, the doctor who can''t cook is not a good doctor!"


    "Virtue!" Ginger evening smoke to send a health eye, clear throat: "to this palace rice."


    "Well! Please take your seat, princess Chuxuan is also playing heart big, bent down to reach out, holding ginger evening smoke toward the table.


    They are having a good time, but Ni Ni and Yang Mi are not able to breathe. The delicious food has become tasteless.


    However, the audience in the live broadcasting room was very clear-minded. Some people said with emotion: "three women, one play, the good play is going to start."


    Some audience said with a smile: "ha ha! It''s almost a table of mahjong. "


    But these did not affect Chu Xuan and Jiang Wanyan. Jiang looked at the medicinal flowers in the yard and asked curiously, "what are these flowers? Why have I never seen it before? "


    "Oh! These are all medicinal flowers, which I have cultivated myself, which are not available in other places. " Chu Xuan face is not red, breathless blowing cattle force, just in front of his favorite woman to show some.


    Finish saying still looking at ginger evening smoke, facial expression seems to say again: "how, am I very fierce? Praise me now


    "Are all the medicinal powders you developed made from your own medicinal materials?" Ginger evening smoke some funny looking at Chu Xuan, just won''t let him succeed, lest he be proud, asked the doubt in the heart.


    Chu Xuan nodded his head and said, "yes, so my powder can''t be produced in quantity for the time being, and you know what I think."


    Ginger evening smoke spot, curiously asked: "heard that you and the governor quarrel?"


    "How do you know?" Vice president Wu Muxuan didn''t dare to say anything, but they didn''t want to say anything?


    The key is that Jiang Muyan does not seem to worry at all, as if he is not afraid of Wu Qian?


    "Oh! I heard from a friend of my father''s Ginger evening smoke look a little unnatural, but quickly cover up the past, casually said.

 Chapter 301

    Although Chu Xuan didn''t know who Jiang Muyan''s father''s friend was, he did not doubt it. He said quietly, "it''s not that Wu Qian and I are in trouble. It''s Wu Qian''s work that really disappoints me."


    "So, you''re not even the chief instructor of the second Police Constable?" Jiang Muyan blurted out, chuxuan said with a look of Indifference: "are we Penghao people, how can we bend down for five bowls of rice?"


    Jiang Muyan sighed and comforted: "you should not refuse. If you become a second-class police constable, you will have an official identity. Is it not easier to fulfill your dream of serving the world? In this way, ordinary people will not dare to covet the prescription in your hand. "


    "Ah! I don''t know. That''s what I swallow. Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Anyway, it''s all over. Let''s have a quick meal Chuxuan to is squinting eyes, smell a seven heart Begonia medicine flower ginger evening smoke said.


    He is very free and easy, even if not the chief instructor, until the strength is strong, still does not bird those covetous people.


    Who dares to hit their own attention, a slap to death.


    One by one, one by one, one by one. He doesn''t mind killing a group.


    Of course, these thoughts can''t be told to Jiang Muyan, who is afraid to frighten her.


    At the same time, my heart has been thinking, how does Jiang Wanyan know so much? Moreover, from the look of Jiang Muyan''s speech, it seems that she is not worried at all about what she has done to offend Wu Qian.


    She spoke with a relaxed and natural manner, as if Wu Qian couldn''t put pressure on her at all.


    Jiang Muyan got up and did not immediately go to the table, but seriously said to Chu Xuan: "I hope you can consider taking over the post of chief drillmaster. No matter whether you are angry with Wu Qian or not, you take the post not for him, but for more police officers to have more chances to live in the face of gangsters."


    On hearing this, Chu Xuan was a little annoyed. He wanted to question whether Jiang Muyan was a lobbyist sent by Wu Qian. However, the thought that she did not seem to have much reverence for Wu Qian was dispelled.


    Jiang Muyan''s last words deeply moved him and reminded him of Wu Hongfeng''s near death in order to save people on the bus.


    If he had not been present at that time, Wu Hongfeng would have lost his life. He would not have been lucky enough to live.


    However, the resentment and anger in his heart still made him feel uncomfortable, and he felt more or less resistant.


    "Let me think about it." Chuxuan did not immediately agree to Jiang Twilight smoke, more will not easily make a commitment, a peaceful face: "well, eat it!"


    Jiang Wanyan was about to say something, but he looked at Chu Xuan, who was unwilling to say more about this matter. He forced down his mind to continue to persuade him and gave a smile: "good!"


    Looking at the pure ginger evening smoke with a smile like a blooming lily, and the warmth of the spring breeze on his face, Chu Xuan felt a little clean and clear in his heart. His anger and unhappiness just now disappeared in a moment.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, who have been silent for a long time, feel that they are listening to Tianshu when they hear their conversation. Don''t talk to each other. They can''t even understand.


    The envy and jealousy in the eyes of the two gradually turned into desolation, and the figure of their back with their heads buried in their meals also seemed bleak.


    There are stories and secrets between the two people, and there are topics that they don''t understand. Do you really have a chance?


    I didn''t know each other for a long time, and they were all plain experiences, which were not as wonderful as those between Chu Xuan and Jiang Muyan.

 Chapter 302

    Netizens are also confused by the dialogue between chuxuan and Jiang Muyan, and they don''t understand what they are talking about.


    However, most of the netizens'' attention is not here, but to see the desolate Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni with a desolate look, they feel a little bit of heart block.


    Naturally, some people marvel at Jiang''s amazing appearance, sigh at her elegant and cool temperament, and say frankly that she should enter the entertainment industry.


    At the same time, some people have pointed out that Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are expected to be defeated by this simple goddess. If you look at Chu Xuan''s tenderness towards Jiang Muyan, you will understand that he can turn all kinds of tempering into soft eyes around his fingers.


    Can break do not say, the netizens just a little mention, as for Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni can see, can understand is their two things.


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Muyan. Nice to meet you." Jiang Twilight smoke and Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni say hello, and did not directly sit down to dinner.


    From this point, we can see that Jiang Muyan''s upbringing is very high, and he will not express himself because of his unhappiness. On the surface, his basic politeness still needs to be maintained.


    Seeing Jiang Muyan and Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni politely greet each other, chuxuan is also secretly gratified.


    In any case, Jiang Muyan didn''t embarrass himself, and secretly said in his heart: "it''s worthy of my Chu Xuan''s attention to the woman. This quality is not covered."


    "Hello, I''m Yang Mi. Nice to meet you, too."


    "Hello, this is Ni Ni Ni. Nice to meet you."


    Other people have taken the initiative to say hello, two people are not good, no longer pretend not to see, do not get up.


    Three people exchanged greetings with each other for a while, Jiang Muyan said from the heart: "you are much more beautiful than on TV."


    "No, you are beautiful. I envy your beauty." Yang Mi smiles modestly.


    "I covet your beauty Ni Ni made a joke, and the atmosphere in the yard suddenly became happy.


    The three soon began to whisper, like old friends whom they had not seen for many years, and their intimate friends who had nothing to say.


    Chuxuan did not disturb them, consciously sat beside Jiang Twilight smoke and broke open a bamboo tube for her, with rice and smoked fish everywhere.


    "If you eat it, I''ll make another pot of soup. It''s easy to choke if you eat it dry." Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuckled at them and went to the kitchen.


    Ni Ni whispered to Jiang Muyan: "the soup made by Chu Xuan is really good to drink, and it can boil a pot of soup in a few minutes."


    This is like a provocation, like a test, but also careful, not too dare to force too hard.


    "Is it? I haven''t tasted it yet Ginger evening smoke chuckles, does not see the change of complexion, as for the color of anger is not.


    "Chu Xuan can cook with real yuan, much better than the chef." Yang Mi also refused to be outdone and said a dispensable word.


    Actually, she wanted to see Jiang Muyan''s surprise. Since Jiang Muyan said that she had not drunk the soup made by Chu Xuan, she probably did not see Chu Xuan cooking with internal skills.


    However, she was disappointed. Jiang Muyan still looked calm and said nothing with a smile.


    "How long have you known Chu Xuan?" Ni Ni Ni seems to ask at will.


    Ginger evening smoke light smile way: "also 3 days!"


    "Three days? Impossible! It feels like there are many stories between you Yang Mi assists Ni Ni Ni in a hurry. There is a sharp edge in his words.


    "There are many stories between him and me. The first time we met was to face the gangster. Later, he saved me in the mall. I accompanied him to treat others. Although we knew each other for a short time, we really experienced a lot of things."


    Jiang Twilight smoke seems to fall into memory, eyes become blurred, mouth unconsciously reveals a trace of happiness and warm smile, careful observation, you can see a trace of worship and admiration.

 Chapter 303

    "Chuxuan and I knew each other very early, but we didn''t have the experience of you. It was just a watery Association. I heard him talk about some past events." Ni Ni also pear vortex smile, seems to be at will to follow a sentence.


    Only Yang Mi is the most vulnerable. It seems that only she and Chu Xuan have not talked about the past experience, nor have they experienced the dangerous experience together!


    "Oh! But Chu Xuan didn''t tell me about his past. I only know that he was a doctor and martial artist, who learned from his grandfather Ginger evening smoke stirs a trace of broken hair in the ear, smile way.


    What else can Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni say? Such a contrast is really different.


    However, they are still slightly unwilling to give up their own insistence so easily.


    At least they still have their own advantages, that is to know Chu Xuan for a long time!


    Three people seem to chat at will, in fact, has been in endless confrontation, lightning flint, fight countless.


    This is a psychological game, but also a battle to stick to the inner fortress of self, and to attack opponents and show off the results of the war.


    This is a women''s war, the booty is chuxuan.


    However, judging from the current situation of the war, it seems that ginger Twilight smoke has the absolute advantage!


    Female netizens watched with relish and felt much better than gongdou.


    Male netizens are to see the scalp numb, soles of the feet cold, heart can not help but rise an idea: "women are too terrible! You don''t need a knife to kill, but words can kill people. "


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan is no longer, otherwise he is estimated to have a big head.


    Even if he doesn''t mean anything about Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, he can be regarded as a friend after all. Can''t he pull the side frame?


    "Excuse me, is this chuxuan''s house?" In the three women''s verbal confrontation, the heart of the game, outside the courtyard came a sound of Oriole like graceful voice.


    Three people have tacit understanding of the temporary handshake and make peace, and look at the direction of the gate.


    When the gate of the courtyard was not closed, the three women saw a graceful young woman with a suit and skirt and high-heeled shoes holding the door frame and looking at the three of them.


    A little vermilion on a woman''s pink face, she looks like she is still ashamed of her words. Her delicate and beautiful place is like a pink peach petal, and her manner is like a orchid.


    Standard melon seed face, light eyebrows, big eyes narrowed into a seam, small nose, but not lose pride.


    If the skin coagulates fat, it is more delicate and moving against the background of a large wave of wine red hair, or in order to show a quick and neat temperament, the big wave long hair is gathered behind the head and tied into a ponytail.


    Netizens saw another beautiful woman, and they all licked the screen happily. They also said: "it''s time to get together a table of mahjong. Let''s see how chuxuan is treated as a little second brother and serve them tea and water."


    "Are you?" Jiang Muyan is the first to ask questions, and his eyes are full of vigilance.


    The woman in front of her, no matter from her figure or appearance, is not inferior to Jiang Twilight smoke. Naturally, she is a little wary.


    "My name is Shulan, and I''m the CEO of Jinlong live broadcasting platform." When Shu Lan saw Ni Ni Ni and Yang Mi, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, with a little surprise.


    Shulan did not expect that in the small temple of chuxuan, there were two popular female stars and a plain woman with outstanding appearance and temperament.


    "It would be great if we could bring Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni to our golden dragon for live broadcast." Shu Lan thinks about it in Anji''s mind, but she knows that it''s too unrealistic. They don''t usually have time to live. They are busy all day. Even if they want to live, they won''t choose the second rate live broadcast platform like Jinlong live broadcast!

 Chapter 304

    Knowing that he thought too much, Shulan quickly adjusted his mentality, and his pretty face was full of smile, looking at the three people, there was no excessive fluctuation.


    It can be seen that she is not a Star chaser. Even if there are some fluctuations in her heart, she will not show her fanatical expression on her face, just a reserved smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Jiang evening smoke asks again, in fact how many can guess Shu Lan in the heart, come to seek Chu Xuan''s purpose.


    Shulan sorted out her emotions and kneaded her thighs with the door frame. She said with a smile, "can I come in and sit down? After a day''s driving, my feet hurt. "


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Twilight smoke did not make a decision privately, but apologized and laughed. He turned to the kitchen and called out, "Chu Xuan, beauty is looking for you."


    Jiang Mu Yan''s tone is a little shady. Chuxuan, who is busy working in the kitchen, mumbles: "where are so many beauties?"


    "Are you?" Chu Xuan, who came out of the kitchen, wiped the traces of water on his hands and asked in doubt.


    Although Shulan is beautiful, chuxuan is not the kind of person who can''t walk on the road when he sees a beautiful woman, and it''s not the kind of person who lets people in unconditionally because the other party is a beautiful woman.


    He is moral, not arrogant to think that beautiful women are interested in their own arrogance.


    When a beautiful woman you don''t know suddenly appears in your sight, either plotting against you or trying to kill you.


    This is Chu Xuan''s inner understanding and thinking, is to chuxuan frown, in addition to doubt in the eyes, more is to examine.


    After all, he was the one who offended the imperial clique. Chu Xuan even guessed in his heart that it would not be the imperial clique. Would he send someone to make a beauty trick for himself?


    Shulan said with a smile: "I''m the CEO of Jinlong live broadcasting platform. My name is Shulan. I''m here to explore the contract with you on behalf of the company."


    Get Shu Lan''s answer, Chu Xuan in the eyes of the inspection of the meaning to dissipate, in the heart of the vigilance also eliminated.


    "It seems that my live room has become a bit more dynamic. They see my potential, so they can''t wait to sign the contract!" Chuxuan chest clear, smile welcome way: "come in sit!"


    Since it is the money to send, how can not neglect others, hand out not to smile people, let alone the people who send money!


    Shulan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away, which means to be able to negotiate.


    "You are very lucky! You''re looking for beautiful women Jiang Twilight smoke takes advantage of the public does not pay attention, secretly in the chuxuan waist soft meat ruthlessly pinches, the pain chuxuan pours a cold breath.


    Chuxuan grinned bitterly and explained in a low voice: "Auntie, misunderstanding! I stay at home, who knows what kind of wind these people have, they have to go to my home! What can I do? I''m desperate, too? "


    "Hum! You don''t have to be so happy now! " Ginger evening smoke pouts out a mouth not happy way.


    Although their voices were small and their movements were not obvious, the yard was so big that other people could hear the intermittent conversation when they were moving.


    Shulan looks embarrassed. She didn''t expect her arrival. She also made a misunderstanding. Looking at Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, who had bad looks on one side, Shulan suddenly realized that they were also interested in chuxuan!


    At this time, Shulan heart more interested in Chu Xuan, this is what kind of person? How could two famous actresses come all the way to visit him and compete for him?


    In order not to let Jiang Muyan think wildly, but also to keep himself from being ravaged and ravaged by Jiang Muyan, chuxuan has to become indifferent. He doesn''t greet Shulan, and even doesn''t pour a glass of water to others.

 Chapter 305

    Chulan said, "I''m very happy to have nothing to do with it."


    He didn''t want to get entangled with Shulan. He just talked quickly. Anyway, he didn''t know how to negotiate. He just showed that he didn''t care. Maybe he would get unexpected harvest?


    Shulan speechless saw Chu Xuan, and his heart Tucao: "even make complaints about drinking water. It''s too warm for the guests


    On his face, he said with a kind smile: "Mr. Chu''s quick talk, I appreciate it very much, and I won''t talk much nonsense. Our condition is that we will give you 100 million contract money, 50 million salary per year, and 60% of props reward. What do you think? "


    Shulan didn''t directly give the highest terms promised by the chairman. After all, negotiation is a matter of bargaining between you and me and between us!


    She was afraid that she would offer the highest conditions at once, and Chu Xuan would take the opportunity to raise the price, and then she would be in a weak position and would be more difficult to do.


    Although Chu Xuan has not negotiated and doesn''t know how his present status is, he knows about the matter of "asking prices in a wild sky and paying back the money by sitting on the ground".


    In his previous life, he was so poor that he had to break every cent. What he often did was bargain with the aunt of the vegetable market. The longest way to do it was to cut it in half.


    "Cut down half of my shopping. Should I raise the price by half now?" Chuxuan touched his chin, thinking in his heart, without waves, no one knew what he was thinking.


    If you know that he came to negotiate like this, Shulan should spit on his face and slip away.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are famous stars. They are very tired. When they see the sky flying all over the sky, they always shoot a play for a year and a half. They have to accept numerous advertisements and show shows. They can earn about $1.2 billion in the whole year.


    What did they hear just now? The other party actually only paid 100 million for the signing of the contract, with 50 million salary each year, and 60% of the share. This is definitely A-level contract in the entertainment industry.


    All this means that as long as Chu Xuan signs, he will immediately change and become a billionaire.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are envious, Shulan opened to chuxuan conditions, it is too generous.


    Both of them were winking at Chu Xuan, as if to say, "what are you waiting for? Sign the contract now


    In addition to chuxuan, it is Jiang Muyan. She is calm from the beginning to the end, as if she did not hear Shu Lan''s words.


    Shu Lan sees Chu Xuan unexpectedly not to change color, in the heart secretly way: "the psychology is very strong! It seems that this negotiation is a bit tricky. "


    "Mr. Chu, you can say what you have. We can discuss it." Shulan naturally won''t let the scene go cold, so she sighs and smiles to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan and so on is Shu Lan''s words, rubbing hands, grinning: "then I''m not polite. My conditions are very simple. The signing fee is 200 million yuan, and the annual salary is 100 million yuan. I want 80% of the share, and the contract is signed every year. "


    When Shulan first heard about 200 million contract money and 100 million annual salary, there were not many waves in his heart, but fortunately, he was within the maximum authority given by the chairman.


    However, when Chu Xuan said that he wanted 80% of the share, Shu Lan was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, the chairman gave 70% of the shares. However, after weighing the balance in his mind, Shulan decided to agree with him. In the end, he pleaded guilty to the chairman.


    But when hearing Chu Xuan''s sentence "the contract is signed once a year", Shulan felt something wrong with her ears, and her face was full of disbelief.


    The reason why our company has to spend a lot of money to sign chuxuan is for the follow-up development of the platform, which will certainly cost countless efforts and money to do publicity.


    If a year later, chuxuan does not renew the contract with the company, what should we do? Isn''t it cheap for other companies?

 Chapter 306

    "Mr. Chu, isn''t it a bit insincere to say so? I can ask the chairman of the board of directors for other conditions, but signing a contract once a year is really too much. You should also change your position and think for us! "


    "If we sign you with a lot of money, we will certainly regard you as the shoulder of our platform and make you a heavyweight. During this period, we don''t know how much resources and efforts will be spent. We just built you in about a year. When you go to sign a contract with other companies, who are we looking for?"


    Shulan painstakingly put the facts to reason, trying to persuade chuxuan, let him think about his company, come up with a little sincerity.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni do not speak, but curiously look at chuxuan, want to see what he will say.


    Jiang Twilight smoke also quietly looking at chuxuan, but finally chose not to be involved, together or chuxuan himself to make the best decision.


    "Miss Shulan, it''s biased." Chuxuan chuxuan chuckled politely, and then said, "I already have 40 million people watching the reappearance. Do you think you need to promote it for me? Besides, one year later, as long as you are sincere, why should I change jobs? In fact, I am still very nostalgic, well, you can discuss it yourself! I will not change the conditions. "


    Chuxuan''s attitude is very firm. If Jinlong doesn''t agree with his conditions, it''s a big deal to change the platform.


    Now it''s not that he needs the platform, but the platform needs him. He believes that there are countless platform leaders coming to him.


    With so many platforms, there will always be brave people who will sign contracts with themselves.


    In particular, some platforms that want to tell the development that they have wild prospects for the live broadcasting industry, and platforms with little reputation but abundant funds will definitely agree with their own conditions.


    One person saves a platform, just as a TV station affects the ratings of a TV station, the nature is the same.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Jiang Muyan gave him a thumbs up in his heart, and said with a smile, "I don''t see that you are not stupid! I thought you were a brave and reckless man


    "Miss Jiang Muyan, please pay attention to your words. I am also a master of Chinese arts. How can you despise me so much?" Chu Xuanyi said to Jiang Muyan in a righteous way, and chuxuanyi chuckled at Jiang Muyan.


    Although Shulan was anxious and unhappy, she could not help it. She could see that chuxuan had made up his mind and his tone was stiff. It seemed that there was no room for turning around.


    "Mr. Chu, I can''t do this. I need to call the chairman. Please wait a moment." Shulan is worthy of being a young woman who has become the CEO of a company. She does things with great vigour and never procrastinates. Since chuxuan is both tough and can''t be the master, we should try to persuade the chairman of the board!


    She felt a bit of crisis. She didn''t need to know that there were definitely many platform CEOs on their way.


    "Help yourself Chu Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Shulan ran to a corner of the yard to make a phone call, chuxuan is accompanied by ginger evening smoke and others to eat, constantly help them break open the bamboo tube, rice and smoked fish everywhere.


    The audience in the live room was boiling and excited. They all looked at the keyboard with red eyes. There were those who borrowed money from chuxuan, those who scolded chuxuan for greed, and those who praised chuxuan for not changing face in the face of money.


    But Chu Xuan just looked at the barrage, but did not answer, whether it is to scold their own or boast of their own!


    Can''t let Chu Xuan heart compromise, or complacent.

 Chapter 307

    "Chuxuan, I can''t see that you are so popular now. You can help me to promote my new play at that time." Yang Mi teases Chu Xuan, but her shock has gone a lot. She is also a person with a billion yuan in assets, so she won''t have much envy.


    "And me, also help me to promote my new play!" Ni Ni also quickly agreed.


    Jiang Muyan asked, "why don''t you go to a large live broadcasting platform? With your strength, hit a large live platform, now the number of fans will double. "


    Chuxuan smell speech a Zheng, embarrassed way: "I understand this thing is wrong, casually found a live platform."


    "Is it really casual?" Ginger evening smoke sniffs, she will not believe Chu Xuan''s lies.


    "You see it." Chuxuan''s slippery head smile, this just explained: "mainly is the Golden Dragon this name sounds domineering."


    "No other reason?" Ginger evening smoke asked a question, always feel Chu Xuan won''t choose a platform at will.


    "What else?" Chuxuan was a little confused. He really saw the name of Jinlong and felt very domineering, so he chose it. He didn''t have too many other thoughts!


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s sincere face, he did not seem to be faking. Jiang Wanyan''s heart wryly laughed: "it seems that I have thought too much. I thought he had thought it over carefully."


    "Nothing. You are really good at cooking bamboo tube rice. I have a little taste of medicinal herbs. You will not put herbs in it, will you? " Ginger evening smoke also no longer entangled, decisively changed the topic, asked curiously.


    Chu Xuan looked at her with appreciation and said with a smile, "yes, this is medicated food. Your vision is OK."


    Ginger smoke rolling eyes, no good airway: "so strong smell of medicine, I can''t eat out, that''s not a fool."


    "It''s OK. Women should be stupid." Chuxuan meaningful joking way.


    What Chu Xuan thinks in his heart is: "a woman should be stupid. If she is too clever, she will not be able to cheat."


    "Childish." Seeing Chu Xuan''s sinister smile, Jiang Muyan realized that chuxuan was not good. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. He simply fought with the food in front of him.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni see two people flirting, heart are sour, also low head do not speak.


    "Pedaling..."


    in the phone, Shulan analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of half a day with his chairman, and finally convinced his chairman.


    When he came to Chu Xuan, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, your conditions have been agreed by our chairman, but he also has one condition."


    "Oh? You say Chuxuan admires the chairman of the board of directors, such conditions can be agreed. It seems that he is a man of great courage and is not a good companion. He has a trace of desire to go, but to see what conditions the other party will have.


    Shulan said with a smile: "our chairman said that under the same conditions, our company must have the priority to renew the contract, and this must be written in the contract."


    "Yes." Chuxuan has nothing to do, it''s not too much, he will do the same.


    "Happy cooperation." Shulan see Chu Xuan agree, again smile way, stretch out did not by Chu Xuan hold the hand, has not been taken back.


    This time, Chu Xuan finally reached out his left hand when Shulan was worried, and he was with me gently.


    Yeah! Shulan''s hands are smooth and soft, which can be described as soft as boneless.

 Chapter 308

    Chuxuan heart charming, but the face is serious, chuxuan chuckle way: "happy cooperation!"


    "Then I won''t disturb Mr. Chu''s dinner. Tomorrow morning, I will bring my lawyer and contract to sign with Mr. Chu." Shulan is a man with eyes. He will not stay shamelessly to disturb chuxuan''s sharing of "four people''s world" and give chuxuan a look I understand.


    Moreover, she also needs to discuss the contract with the company''s lawyer, and then come to find Chu Xuan to sign the contract early tomorrow morning.


    "Well... I think you have misunderstood... Forget it, I don''t want to keep you because of the shabby house. Pay attention to your safety on the way." Feeling the meaningful look in Shulan''s eyes, I wanted to explain, but I thought, why should I explain to her? So he changed his words and said "pay attention to safety" to express his politeness.


    "Goodbye!" Shu Lan finished, waiting for Chu Xuan to answer, turned and stepped on high-heeled shoes out of the yard, chuxuan to the door, found himself worried is unnecessary.


    They brought the driver and Secretary together. The car at the end of the road should be her.


    As chuxuan expected, Shulan and a man and a woman waiting in front of the car said hello. The man should be the driver and opened the door for Shulan. After Shulan sat in, he got on the bus and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Boom......"


    after the off-road vehicle is started, the front headlight casts a white light column, and the tire rubs on the ground to make a "Zi La" sound, then turns under the driver''s control, and then disappears in the moonlight.


    Seeing the car leave, chuxuan is about to turn around and close the door. He sees a group of people coming to his home in a hurry.


    It seems that Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni have appeared in their own live broadcasting room, which has already been reported in the entertainment section. Otherwise, Huang Lei and Huang Lei have come to their own homes.


    "Mr. Chu, are Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni in your house?" Huang Lei, who was far away, was panting.


    Chu Xuan returned a voice: "in it!"


    But in my heart, I thought: "let''s take people away quickly! Or I''ll have to lay the floor tonight. "


    "Please, our guests are expected to stay at your house tonight. There is no bed in the mushroom house." About five or six minutes later, Huang Lei and a group of people come to the gate of chuxuan''s house. Huang Lei apologizes to chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan heart is refused, he does not want to play floor!


    "Miss Huang, Miss He, why are you here?" Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni exclaimed in unison.


    He Jiong pretended to be angry and said: "you two little girls really mean it. You didn''t come to mushroom house in advance. I think you don''t miss me at all. You want chu Xuan!"


    He Jiong makes Huang Lei laugh and says with a smile: "it seems that Chu Xuan is still charming, not like me. I''m old! No attraction


    "Oh, Mr. Huang and Mr. He, don''t talk nonsense. Chuxuan is broadcasting live here!" Yang Mi stamped her feet with shame and indignation, and reminded her in a hurry.


    However, there is something to cover up. There is no silver 300 Liang here.


    "Yes! Don''t talk nonsense between the two teachers. It''s misunderstood. " Ni Ni Ni is red, his face is low, his eyes are peeking at chuxuan, want to see his reaction.


    Huang Lei said with a smile: "I''m still shy! We said right


    As soon as these words were said, the two girls were so ashamed and angry that they wanted to find a place to drill in.

 Chapter 309

    Although both of them were interested in chuxuan and approached him under the guise of participating in the program, even if they were reported by the reporters before they admitted everything in person, they were nothing but speculations.


    Therefore, they are not afraid to come to chuxuan''s house on such a blatant night. This excuse can be said to be a very good one. People can hardly pick out a thorn. Can''t you let yourself sleep in the open air?


    But now, Huang Lei and he Jiong are simply broken, which makes them embarrassed and embarrassed.


    After all, it seems that women''s pursuit of men is somewhat contemptuous, and there is still a big gap in identity.


    Besides, the two women are still chasing one person. If they really sit down, their star career will be finished. They will definitely look up and lose points, and even be hidden by the company.


    For the career minded Yang Mi, this is what she can''t accept.


    For Ni Ni Ni, who is so hot that everything goes smoothly, she doesn''t care if she can be with chuxuan.


    But the key is that now Chu Xuan seems to have no interest in himself. It''s better to open up a little distance for the time being. He can''t be humble and lose his love and career!


    He Jiong and Huang Lei both have high EQ, and they are experienced veterans in the entertainment industry. Naturally, they know what to say and what not to say.


    I know more about the impact of this incident on the second daughter.


    "Well, I''m kidding you! You won''t tell us who told you to come ahead of time. " He Jiong''s face was as usual. He Jiong joked: "now you know what will happen to offend us."


    "Don''t say a word when you''re here. If it hadn''t been for the news on the Internet, we would still be in the dark now! This is a little lesson for you. " Huang Lei also quickly followed he Jiong''s words.


    True or false, false, true or false, anyway, the entertainment industry is like this, even if it is true, the parties do not admit, you have no way.


    Even if you are really OK, someone deliberately black you, you are also finished.


    Therefore, after Huang Lei and he Jiong expressed their dissatisfaction in a joking tone, netizens did not think deeply about it.


    However, not everyone is a fool. There are always bright minded people who take Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni''s performance in their eyes and say frankly in the barrage: "they absolutely like Chu Xuan. Sooner or later, there will be stories."


    Some netizens tried their best to defend and retort: "if something doesn''t happen, please don''t talk nonsense. If there is no evidence, please don''t spread rumors. People are just good friends with chuxuan. Don''t think it''s so dirty."


    "Agree upstairs, Chu Xuan said just now, he likes ginger Twilight smoke, you don''t mess with rhythm." Some netizens released the video of Chu Xuan introducing Jiang Twilight smoke to Yang Mi just now.


    Online this just quiet down, a network scolding war, finally brake the car.


    He Jiong and Huang Lei also secretly wiped a sweat in their hearts. Just now they were bald and almost caused disaster.


    "Oh, the two teachers are so bad." Yang Mi vomited out her sullen anger and said: "we didn''t know that many people came to the mushroom house today, and they came in advance. We were afraid that there was no place to live? I just want to eat the delicious food made by chuxuan, so I come to him. "


    Ni Ni soon returned to normal and nodded, "that is, we don''t want to add trouble to the mushroom house. In the end, we''ll be ridiculed by you."


    The two women are worthy of being actors. They tell lies as if they are real. They all look serious and express their dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 310

    Huang Lei and he Jiong look at each other and go on the road. Instead of entangled in this matter, Huang Lei and he Jiong introduce the ten new guests who are here today.


    The new guests participate in the program for the first time in order to get exposure, and the second is to make friends with Huang Lei and he Jiong, hoping that they can promote themselves more in the future.


    I didn''t expect that I had such a good luck today. I met Ni Ni Ni and Yang Mi. They were all excited to leave a good impression on them.


    Remember, it is not enough for the two guests to be impressed.


    Female guests are not happy in their hearts. When these two people appear, they receive less attention.


    However, everyone is the scene of people, the most basic courtesy or have to have, after all, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are predecessors, so they all pretend to pinch and greet them.


    As an outsider, chuxuan stood by and watched the hypocritical performance. He shook his head and whispered to Jiang Muyan: "the entertainment industry is really hypocritical. I don''t like it. I have to pretend to be very happy and honored."


    "It''s nothing. It''s not only in the entertainment industry, but also in the officialdom and shopping malls. It''s all for the sake of life. It''s not easy to listen to." Jiang Twilight smoke seems to have been used to such things, not strange, the tone is flat way.


    This is to let Chu Xuan take a new look, at the same time, the heart is also more curious about the identity of ginger Twilight smoke.


    He always thinks that everything Jiang Muyan shows today is not like ordinary family background. She seems to have a special temperament. Chu Xuan can''t say, but it can be concluded that Jiang Muyan''s family education must be very strict.


    "What do you do in your family? How do I feel that you are used to such things? It''s not like your family is a mixed market or an official?" Chu Xuan is curious in the heart, also want to know more about Jiang Twilight smoke, so curiously looking at her asked.


    Jiang evening smoke heard Chu Xuan''s question, her face changed slightly, but she didn''t immediately answer. She seemed to have something difficult to say and didn''t want to say it.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Chuxuan said with a smile that he was not a man without a wink. He would not have to force others to tell secrets that they would not like to share.


    People live in the world, who does not have a little inner secret!


    Chu Xuan himself has a secret that can''t be said, so he can understand Jiang''s dilemma.


    "Chuxuan, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I don''t know how to say it. I''m sorry, give me a moment. When I''m ready, I''ll tell you exactly what I''m going to do


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s understanding of his difficulties, Jiang Muyan feels warm in his heart, thinks about it, and looks at chuxuan with burning eyes, assuring him.


    Chu Xuan is stunned, ready? What''s the preparation?


    It seems that ginger Twilight smoke really has a lot of secrets!


    "Well, let it be. What she wants to say will tell me. What she doesn''t want to say should be the reason why she can''t say it. Why do I want so much? It''s true to live every single day of the present. " After thinking about it optimistically, chuxuan whispered to Jiang Muyan: "no need to say I''m sorry, this is your freedom, and everyone has some small secrets, I also have them!"


    "Oh! So what''s your secret? Can''t you tell me? " Ginger evening smoke is to smile not smile of pursue ask a way.


    Chuxuan hit a ha ha: "of course not, tell you, that still call a secret?"


    "Hum! Forget it. What else do you have? It''s just your family''s secret recipe! " Ginger evening smoke pretends to disdain a smile way: "you have no secret here in me."

 Chapter 311

    "What? Did you investigate me? " Chuxuan in the heart slightly trembles, forced a smile, asked.


    Jiang Muyan was a little flustered in his heart. He dodged his eyes and said, "why should I investigate you? What do you think you are! It''s self indulgent. "


    Jiang Muyan''s answer, let chuxuan know that Jiang Muyan should have investigated himself.


    But he did not understand that Jiang Muyan, an ordinary doctor, really has such a great power?


    "It seems that her family background is really not simple. But even if she investigates, she can''t find out anything. Otherwise, I''m very likely to have been arrested and sliced for research. " After analyzing it in his heart, Chu Xuan was glad that his predecessor had a grandfather who knew martial arts and medical skills. Otherwise, some things would be hard to explain.


    He could see that Jiang Twilight smoke should have no malice to himself, but the taste of being investigated still made him feel a little resentful.


    Do not feel, chuxuan''s face smile disappeared, replaced by plain as water, eyes light deep hidden a trace of murder and anger.


    "I hope she does not mean anything to me! If not, I really don''t know how to deal with it. " Chuxuan sighed in his heart and thought about it. Suddenly, he was cruel: "if other people investigate me, they will violate my secret and threaten my safety. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Since Jiang Muyan would investigate himself, chuxuan expected Wu Qian and vice president Zhang to investigate their own background.


    He expected that Wu Qian had indeed investigated him. Zhang Hexuan was also sending people to investigate him, as well as the imperial clique whom he had indirectly offended.


    He himself did not expect, now he has gradually entered the line of sight of some people, some people have been included in the key survey object.


    These people are more powerful than Wu Qian background, the fuse of all this, or from the Chu Xuan a person subdued hundreds of gangsters.


    This is the later part of the story, and I will not mention it here for the time being.


    Jiang Muyan''s eyes showed a trace of apology, because she noticed the trace of anger in Chu Xuan''s eyes and apologized in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have investigated you. But I really have no malice. I''m just curious. I want to know more about your past, so I can... Don''t be angry, OK? "


    Feeling Jiang Twilight smoke holding his arm shaking and pleading with his soft voice, chuxuan regained his mind and felt the soft touch from his arm.


    In particular, the last sentence of Jiang Wanyan''s soft waxy words like coquetry almost melted chuxuan.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. If you really want to get to know me, just ask me. I will tell you exactly what I can''t say Chuxuan grabbed a hand holding his arm, put ginger evening tobacco delicate white palm in his hand, rubbed it a few times, gently held it, and said with a faint smile.


    Jiang Twilight smoke has never been in addition to the grandfather and father of men, so grasp hands, can not help feeling in the heart of the deer bumping, shortness of breath, face burning red clouds.


    "Don''t do that. There are still people watching." Jiang Dushan buries her head in her chest. She whispers like a mosquito and flies. She wants to take out her hand. Unfortunately, Chu Xuan grabs harder and harder. She can''t help how she struggles.


    Jiang Muyan''s strength is not as big as Chu Xuan''s, and he can''t get rid of Chu Xuan''s warm palm. His eyes contain tears of anger. He looked at Chu Xuan wrongly and said, "you hurt me. Let go."

 Chapter 312

    "If you don''t let it go, who told you to spy on me secretly?" Instead of letting go, Chu Xuan exerting more force and almost helpless laughter and laughter: "no secret investigation is allowed in the future. What is the matter with me? What do you want to know?"


    At the end of the day, chuxuan''s face has a trace of playful abuse. Although Jiang Muyan has not been involved in human affairs and has never been in love, she can see a trace of the deep meaning in Chu Xuan''s words from his face.


    It was the first time for her to experience this kind of "emotion" which was close to straightforward and red fruit. She could not bear it. Her pretty face, which had already been embarrassed, was even more red and bleeding.


    "Let go of it. Many people are watching! You''re still on the air! " Ginger evening smoke has no way, can only hastily remind Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan doesn''t care!


    "What are you afraid of? I''ve said you''re my future girlfriend, and now I''ve changed my mind. " Chu Xuan looked at Jiang evening smoke with a smile and said, "don''t be in the future. You can be my girlfriend now."


    Chu Xuan''s almost violent confession was too sudden. Jiang Muyan only felt his head buzzing, and his mind was in a mess. He lost his thinking ability completely.


    Hearing Chu Xuan hanging son Lang Dang''s confession, Jiang Twilight smoke can''t bear it completely, originally blushing pretty Yan, immediately turned into red blood stained stamens.


    The stamens are delicate, fresh and green, and the boiling blood is flowing and rolling. It seems that it will drop.


    The eyes are completely blurred, the heart is not a deer, but set off a towering peak, soon her whole people are submerged in it.


    However, this peak is not a monster, not as fierce as that, but a few more gentle and sweet, a trace of tenderness and honey will completely wrap her up.


    A feeling of whirling all over the body, crisp and numb, delicate body weak, even the strength of standing is somewhat reluctant.


    "So many people are here! You can''t keep your voice down. "Jiang Muyan is sweet in his heart, but his whole body seems to be burning. He can''t help but peek at the group of people not far away to see if they hear Chu Xuan''s confession.


    Chuxuan''s voice is not big, the voice is also light, but also in a way of Hippie to express, but still can not escape the capture of the crowd.


    They all clearly heard Chu Xuan''s words and did not say, but caught the expression of ginger evening smoke.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni feel uncomfortable. They feel as if they have been stabbed in the heart with a knife. They can''t express their feelings.


    In particular, ginger evening smoke that kind of little daughter''s happy posture, is in their tears, blood dripping wound sprinkled with a handful of salt.


    Both women have a desire to cry and vent their depression and grievances. However, they know that they can''t, but they have to show a blessing gesture.


    This kind of oppression and suffering is not enough for outsiders. Only Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni look at each other and see a trace of bitterness, helplessness and bitterness in their own eyes.


    Each in the heart of a sigh, this will shift their eyes to Chu Xuan and Jiang Twilight smoke two people, eyes inexplicably complex.


    Huang Lei and he Jiong are both bright eyed people. Naturally, they can feel the subtle changes of Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni''s emotions. Even if they cover up well, they can''t escape the keen smell of the old fox.


    The other guests in the mushroom house did not know Jiang Muyan, nor did they feel the change of Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni''s expressions. They both coaxed and gave their blessing.


    Huang Lei and he Jiong look at each other and want to ask everyone to leave. Take Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni away by the way! In order to avoid two people in here to get greater stimulation, do anything out of the ordinary things, spread out can be destroyed.

 Chapter 313

    "Chu Xuan, do you confess that you don''t give gifts? And isn''t confession supposed to be kneeling on one knee? " Who knows Huang Lei and he Jiong haven''t had time to speak, but Dahua is the first to speak. He looks naive and looks at chuxuan. No one knows what he thinks in his heart.


    However, today''s new guests are all changing color. They think that this "elder" who grew up abroad seems to be a little ignorant?


    How can you, a person who has nothing to do with such a beautiful thing? Do you want to dismantle the stage? Or are there other intentions?


    The atmosphere of the scene immediately cooled down, the original excitement no longer exists, was poured a basin of cold water by Dahua''s "cold words" and extinguished the burning fire of happiness.


    He Jiong glared at Dahua. Peng Peng also quickly pulled Dahua''s sleeve and whispered, "brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    He Jiong also rushed out to round up the court and said with a smile, "we don''t have so much attention in our country. As long as two people really love each other, the situation of nihilism is not important. We say it is not."


    Today, more than a dozen new guests quickly said with a smile: "Mr. He Jiong is right. You are full of water! Formalism kills people. "


    Originally, the new guests didn''t like Dahua, who was fond of showing off. He was a little unhappy with him in his heart, which would be merciless.


    "But there is no love token, no kneeling on one knee? There''s no sense of ceremony. I always feel unreliable. It''s like a joke. " Dahua didn''t feel everyone''s displeasure at all. He still insisted on his position and said to everyone seriously.


    It seems that this "turtle" wants people to agree with themselves before they give up!


    Everyone wants to conquer other people''s ideas with their own ideas. Dahua likes to perform, and is one of the best.


    Regardless of time and occasion, we must impose our thoughts on others.


    Whether it is the live broadcasting room of Chu Xuan or the live broadcasting room of mushroom house, there is an uproar at the moment. Everyone is agitated, and denounces Dahua one after another, firing barrage: "please get out, you are not welcome here."


    Wang Zhenyu can''t see the bullet screen in chuxuan live broadcasting room, but he can see countless audiences calling Dahua to go away from the barrage in mushroom house.


    Even the audience scolded Wang Zhenyu and asked if he was blind. He even invited such a person who had no eyesight and negative EQ to participate in the program.


    To be frank, if we don''t drive Dahua away, they will abandon the life they yearn for.


    "It seems that we have to consider changing guests." Wang Zhenyu felt his chin, and for the first time he had such an idea.


    Once the idea is born, if there is any sign, it will grow like a weed under the influence of the outside world.


    However, Wang Zhenyu has not made a complete decision yet. He needs to discuss with he Jiong and Huang Lei before making a decision.


    To say that the most unpleasant natural is Chu Xuan, he did not expect his confession, the good atmosphere will be destroyed by a fly.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Chu. Dahua has no malice. He just has a different idea from us." Observe Chu Xuan''s face board up, almost black into the bottom of the pot, he Jiong this "good man" quickly came forward to explain a sentence.


    Huang Lei and other guests are not willing to speak out, let alone chuxuan''s strength is here, and Dahua''s behavior alone is disgusting.


    Especially in China, people believe that "it is better to demolish a temple than a marriage". Dahua''s behavior has violated the taboo of Chinese people.


    Even Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni look at Dahua with disgust, and they have no sense of gratitude.

 Chapter 314

    Dahua is also a little guilty. In fact, he noticed the abnormality of Ni Ni and Yang Mi, and he wanted to show them in front of them. He thought that as long as he helped them out, he could make them remember themselves and help them more.


    I didn''t expect to make a wrong calculation, but also ended up with a "pig Bajie looking in the mirror, inside and outside is no man".


    The disillusioned Dahua sees Chu Xuan staring at himself with an ugly face, just like a wolf, staring at himself with green light.


    Fortunately, after hearing he Jiong''s words, Chu Xuan''s face was a little better. He took a deep breath and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. He felt worse than eating a fly.


    "No, how can I be angry? Am I such a mean person Chuxuan tried to make himself look peaceful, and said with a smile.


    The heart is in the dark curse: "boy, you have seed, dare to bad my good thing, I want you to look good sooner or later. No, I want you to look good now. "


    Chu Xuan is not a "gentleman revenge ten years later" goods, he believes that "villain revenge is now.".


    Chuxuan''s eyes turned disorderly for a moment. Chuxuan thought of a plan and said to Dahua with a smile: "it seems that you are quite experienced! It should be an old hand in the flowers. Let me call you master here. "


    Hearing the meaning of Chu Xuan''s words, all the people present twitched and almost laughed.


    The goods of chuxuan are too bad. Isn''t it obvious that Dahua is a playboy?


    No matter whether it is solid or not, Dahua''s reputation will certainly be affected.


    For stars, it is self-evident how important human design is. Once the human design collapses, it will usher in a devastating blow, which is completely over.


    You can''t see how many stars and celebrities have fallen because of the collapse of human facilities.


    "Nonsense, I haven''t been in love yet! Where is the old hand. " As soon as Dahua''s face changed, he jumped and yelled.


    Chuxuan shrugged innocently and said seriously, "what did I say? Have you ever been in love? Has it anything to do with me


    "Then you say I''m an old hand in flowers? You are slander. I reserve the right to sue you. " Dahua took up the weapon of law and threatened Chu Xuan.


    Dahua''s words, let everyone together color change, especially Huang Lei has noticed Chu Xuan eyes deep, there is a trace of fire in the move.


    Even though the new guests failed to observe the changes in chuxuan''s heart because they were young, they still felt that the yard was blown by a gust of wind, which made everyone shiver unconsciously.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are also startled. They all vaguely see that there is a layer of cold air around chuxuan, which makes the air around him condense into ice dregs and fall in Susu.


    only had ginger''s smoke seemed to have received any influence, because Chu Xuan used Joyoung Zhen Gong''s true yuan to protect her whole body.


    Huang Lei opened his mouth to stop, but he didn''t know what to say, so he sighed and shut up.


    He Jiong sees that the situation is not right, and he is afraid that Chu Xuan is really rude. He knows that Chu Xuan can fly the sword, and he knows some strength of Chu Xuan.


    This is the existence of one enemy against hundreds, and it is even more cruel. It is never an empty word in China that a knight errant violates a ban with martial arts.


    If Chu Xuan is really reckless to start, these people are simply unable to resist, even will be beaten bone broken, not necessarily broken.


    This meeting, everyone present is afraid, afraid to the extreme.

 Chapter 315

    The audience in the live broadcasting room felt a trace of crisis across the screen. They could not help but feel numb and cold on their backs.


    One after another in the barrage said: "Chu Xuan God, can never be impulsive ah!"


    "Mr. Chu, don''t be angry. I''ll let Dahua apologize to you." He Jiong knows where the crux of Chu Xuan''s anger is. He Jiong speaks up and wants to be a peacemaker.


    Chuxuan''s face bloomed with a smile. He pretended to be magnanimous: "no need to apologize. Dahua is right. It''s a legal society now. It''s not right to fight and kill."


    Chuxuan''s words made everyone confused. They didn''t understand what medicine chuxuan was selling in the gourd. They had to hold their breath and nervously looked at chuxuan to see what he wanted to do!


    "Don''t be nervous, everybody relax! I''m not a man eating tiger. " Chu Xuan first comforted everyone, and then he said: "I think Dahua is right. It''s really not too hasty to express our feelings. It''s really unreasonable to have no sense of form. So I decided to give Jiang Muyan a poem as a token of love."


    No matter be netizen or be present person, all have a sigh of relief, as long as you do not start, how good.


    The mood relaxed down, we all stare big eyes, looking at the back of the hands, looking at the starry sky, deep eyes of chuxuan.


    Ginger evening smoke also side of the expectation, she did not know that Chu Xuan can write poetry, Chu Xuan has not opened his mouth, she has been rippling up.


    Huang Lei, he Jiong and Ni Ni Ni have heard of Chu Xuan''s "fireworks are easy to be cold". They can''t help but look forward to hearing what kind of amazing works he will make.


    Dahua is in the heart disdain, he does not believe, Chu Xuan can not really be both literati and martial arts! Even if you are both literati and martial arts, it''s impossible to make a poem that matches the mood on the spot, right?


    After all, writing poems is not as simple as writing songs. After all, last time Chu Xuan said, "fireworks are easy to be cold" was created by him before.


    In fact, it is difficult to find a poem in Xuanchu''s eyes, which is not in line with the artistic conception of Xuanchu.


    After all, chuxuan in his previous life had not read a few decent books, let alone poetry.


    "Forget it, don''t do it if you can''t do it. Don''t embarrass yourself! Anyway, formalism is not so important to you. "


    Dahua thinks that Chu Xuan can''t make it, so he just makes another sarcasm. Anyway, he has already offended him and doesn''t care to offend him again.


    He didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t understand. He was upset with Chu Xuan. He always felt that he had robbed his own show and was not angry in his heart.


    Dahua''s words made everyone feel speechless. Is this product really afraid of death or fake? Why do you have to live with Chu Xuan?


    Is it not afraid to be slapped to death by chuxuan?


    Finally he Jiong won Chu Xuan''s forgiveness for him. How did he jump out again.


    Is it true that there are people with such low EQ and IQ?


    We don''t understand that it''s not Dahua''s EQ or low IQ. On the contrary, his double quotient is online. Instead, he is forced by jealousy among men. He can''t help but want to hate Chu Xuan.


    I want to show myself and show my sense of existence.


    Chuxuan looked at Dahua strangely, thought about it for a while and said calmly, "do I need you to teach me something? Since you don''t think I can make poetry, how about a bet? "


    Chu Xuan''s words, let everyone a Leng, don''t understand what he wants to do! However, Huang Lei and he Jiong see a trace of confidence from Chu Xuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 316

    "Ah, Dahua, this child, is going to be trapped again. I hope Chu Xuan will be merciful." Huang Lei is in silence for Dahua in his heart. He can see from chuxuan''s confident eyes that chuxuan should have already had a draft in his heart and wanted to pit Dahua.


    He Jiong and Huang Lei have the same mind, but they don''t say anything to remind Dahua. On the one hand, they don''t want to offend chuxuan. On the other hand, they feel that Dahua has provoked others, and he has to send his face to let them fight, so let him suffer some losses and learn some lessons.


    Other people also sit to watch the good play, only Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni look at Chu Xuan''s eyes, more and more curious, feel a little bit can''t see through, this is a little bit small belly black, look ruffian bad ruffian guy.


    "Bet on what?" Dahua was a little wary. Last time, he was trapped in a hope primary school by chuxuan. He was afraid to promise to donate another hope primary school. He was not willing to donate another hope primary school.


    "If I make a poem, how about donating a hope primary school in my name?" Chuxuan smile is very brilliant, deliberately the word "again" bite the stress to say, gas Dahua face iron blue.


    Others are very dangerous, did not laugh, how much or to worry about Dahua''s face.


    However, netizens are trapped in a sea of joy, all the arrangement of chuxuan is too bad, it seems that the last time they used this routine, let Dahua donate a hope primary school.


    One after another, he said, "chuxuan is a routine, which makes people unable to defend themselves!"


    Although Dahua knows that chuxuan is in a routine, this is just a blatant routine!


    But he can''t flinch. He has to be brave enough to promise. Otherwise, he will be a joke, even dare not to fight, or a man?


    "I''ll bet you, but I have one condition." Since it is their own first provocation of others, in full view of the public, it is not good to shrink back, can only agree.


    However, he is not stupid, but also conditional, otherwise, Chu Xuan casually made a poem, fooling himself how to do?


    "You can tell me, as long as it is reasonable." Chuxuan doesn''t care about the stall, but the implication is that don''t mess around, which is a kind of warning.


    Dahua thought about it for a while and sneered, "your poems must be recognized by everyone. You must have a certain standard. You can''t doodle freely. Otherwise, even if you lose, you will donate a hope primary school in my name."


    "Reasonable." Chuxuan was not surprised at all, and he guessed that Dahua would make such a request.


    Others also nodded, feeling that Dahua''s request was reasonable and not excessive. They murmured in their hearts: "it seems that Dahua has no brain either."


    "Well, now the audience watching the live broadcast is the judges. When the time comes, please join us. If you think that I write well, you can point to Dahua. Now we will set up a voting option, and Mr. He and Mr. Huang will be notaries."


    Chu Xuan said to the audience in front of the camera, and then turned to say a word to Huang Lei and he Jiong.


    After getting everyone''s approval, Huang Lei and he Jiong said in a different voice: "we will certainly supervise the voting, ensure the principle of fairness, fairness and openness, and never take sides with anyone."


    "Well, now that the options have been set up, I''m going to recite poetry. Please sit down and be steady!" Chu Xuan said a word to the camera, and looked around the people. In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, he turned around and gently grasped the soft and boneless hands of Jiang Muyan, and looked affectionately at Jiang''s eyes.

 Chapter 317

    Jiang evening smoke feel very happy, blushing like a peony in full bloom, although the heart is shy, but the eyes are dedicated to meet Chu Xuan.


    She did not want to because of her shyness, Miss Chu Xuan will give her poetry, this may regret life.


    Netizens and people in the hospital are all holding their breath and listening quietly.


    "Flowers on the street, green mountains and clear water, do not dye the world of mortals." Chu Xuan''s face was full of ginger smoke. After searching for a long time, he finally found a poem that was not in the world, but most in line with the artistic conception and season.


    This is the 24 th of the 36 th National Congress of Feng and Tang Dynasties, which is also one of Chu Xuan''s favorite poems.


    At the beginning, although we thought it was good to hear that it was describing the current season. It was not amazing, but it was not vulgar.


    However, we do not understand that there is a half dime relationship between the description of seasons and confession?


    Fortunately, everyone is patient to listen, no one said to disturb, faint feeling, the theme should be coming soon.


    "The spring water is born, the spring forest is flourishing, and the spring breeze is ten miles, so it is not as good as you."


    Chuxuan''s voice is very light and soft. When it comes to the emotional place, he thinks of the person who loved him secretly in the past life, and unconsciously hides a trace of tears in his eyes.


    As if to see the first encounter of spring, the sun was washed spotless by spring rain, the walking posture of that person, like a butterfly dancing, that person''s moment seems like a smile, like the spring breeze blowing his face, wrinkling a pool of spring water in his heart.


    The whole world has no other, completely lost color, left behind, only a moment of bloom.


    The world is no more than this, always can not equal to her smile.


    Chuxuan unconsciously stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Jiang Muyan''s smooth and white face. His eyes were full of her reflection. Every move and every move fused with the figure of the previous life.


    He felt that the whole world was full of flowers, even if the spring wind was drunk, it was not as charming as her.


    Heart field, gradually ginger smoke replaced the figure, deeply engraved in the heart, leaving a drop of tears, ginger smoke will replace it, slowly grow strong.


    Rooting, sprouting, flowering, fruiting, and finally the two feelings merge into one, all of which are placed on the body of Jiang Wanyan, and their figures, sounds and looks are also coincident.


    The past life is far away, in this life, it is finally achieved.


    Since you can''t go back, you can bury the past in your heart, and then dust up.


    Now that you love, try your best, don''t hesitate and hesitate, and cherish the people in front of you.


    With the memory of the figure gradually fade, disappear, until finally dust laden, Jiang Dushan''s appearance more and more clear, chuxuan heart balance more and more inclined to reality.


    Memory and reality, he finally succumbed to the warmth of reality, can not touch can only be buried in the heart, occasionally pick up a cool smile can.


    As a result, chuxuan''s eyes were gradually filled with Jiang Twilight smoke, and his affection became more and more intense and deep.


    When hearing the sentence "spring breeze is ten li, it''s not as good as you". The live broadcast room and the people present all felt a fresh love atmosphere, and all of them were quiet.


    Slowly savor, slowly chew, and then all of us feel a kind of seemingly insipid, but actually intense love.


    This kind of artistic conception is too beautiful. This elegant metaphor has won the hearts of the people, and everyone is in praise. Netizens want to brush the screen and the people on the scene want to sing and praise a song.


    However, in this beautiful and quiet atmosphere, everyone dare not speak easily, for fear of destroying the beautiful atmosphere and disturbing Chu Xuan''s thoughts.


    Jiang Muyan has already felt that he has melted into the artistic conception of the poem. Although Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni know that this poem is not made for themselves, they still feel the same.


    Spring breeze is better than you.


    What a good comparison!

 Chapter 318

    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni can''t help looking at chuxuan''s eyes. They can''t help but feel tender. They want to go to his side and say "I do".


    Reason forces them to be calm, but sometimes, women''s sensibility is far greater than their reason.


    Unconsciously, the two girls all step forward. Huang Lei and he Jiong hold one of them. Otherwise, they will make headlines tomorrow.


    The content is: Yang Mi and Ni Ni compete for a husband with one plain person and three women.


    If such a strong news is really spread, the second daughter is absolutely cool.


    In Dahua''s heart, the taste is hard to understand. Although Chu Xuan has not finished, he has already felt his wallet is slowly shriveled.


    "Deep mountain leaves fall, ancient temples and Zen forest, walking alone. The more red the maple leaves are in autumn, the stronger the sense of autumn is


    When everyone was thinking about it, chuxuan sorted out his emotions a little, and read the whole poem in one breath.


    Spring and autumn, is the whole season, a symbol of love in the encounter, as well as the deep feelings of autumn thick.


    Jiang Twilight smoke see Chu Xuan in the eyes of the thick can not open the affection, moved the thin Li Hua, can not help crying out, pear flowers with rain of her, more and more beautiful.


    The whole head was buried in chuxuan''s arms, and his clothes were soaked with tears of happiness.


    In fact, Chu Xuan knew that Feng Tang had only made the upper part of the previous life, and the lower part was filled in by others.


    However, he felt that the upper part was really missing, and the lower part was more artistic conception, so he could not help reading it together.


    "This poem is a token of love I gave you. I hope we can spend the spring and autumn together. Would you like to be my girlfriend?" Chuxuan caresses the green silk of the waterfall of ginger evening smoke, and asks tenderly.


    Jiang Twilight smoke has sobbed, can''t speak normally at all, just crying and nodding, his head is like a chicken pecking rice, nodding constantly.


    She choked and said, "I... I would like to..."


    with Jiang''s reply, Chu Xuan was moved in her heart, lifted her head and deeply sniffed the faint violet fragrance on her hair.


    "If you want to, put a stamp on it." Chuxuan buried his head directly in the confused eyes of Jiang Twilight smoke and the surprised eyes of everyone. He gently printed his lips and left his own lipprint on her forehead.


    In ginger evening smoke shyness revealed a light sweet face, Chu Xuan bad smile way: "I have sealed, you will be my people, no one can take away."


    His words are overbearing, but they are affectionate.


    "How can you be so overbearing? No, I can''t suffer losses. I''ll give you a seal." Ginger evening smoke pouts lips, in Chu Xuan has not yet responded, stands on tiptoe, delivers a sweet kiss.


    Like a dragonfly skimming the water, a reddish lipprint was left between Chu Xuan''s lipprints. Like a little fox who had eaten honey, he snickered: "this time it''s even. You are also my man."


    The two show their love wantonly, and the people present and tens of millions of netizens are caught off guard and are fed a mouthful of dog food.


    "Ah, ah! I''m so happy with this dog food! I''m a single dog. I''ve received 10000 critical damage points. You have to compensate me for my mental loss. "


    "I don''t accept the dog food. I can tell you that I bought a girlfriend for 1000 yuan."


    "It''s a crooked building. I think that poem just now has a beautiful artistic conception."


    "I was lovelorn, the great God of Chu Xuan ran away with others. Who will cure me?"


    netizens make complaints about Chu Xuan and Jiang''s smoke. They can''t help but Tucao, and the good atmosphere has been destroyed.

 Chapter 319

    Huang Lei and he Jiong are smacking Chu Xuan''s poem. The more they chew, the more appropriate they feel. It seems that they all want to fall in love.


    New guests, both men and women, are immersed in the mood of "spring breeze is better than you".


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, not to mention, look at chuxuan''s eyes have been burning for tens of thousands of degrees, as if to refine chuxuan, into their own body.


    "I can''t give up. I have to fight for happiness by myself." Ni Ni Ni secretly made a decision in the heart, she decided to launch an offensive, this matter, she can no longer free and easy.


    "I want you anyway." Yang Mi also secretly vowed in her heart, even more overbearing than Ni Ni Ni''s idea!


    Chu Xuan naturally did not know the second daughter''s idea, and Jiang Twilight smoke you Nong I Nong tightly together, as if to break two people, and then pinch a new you and me.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll fix it first." Chu Xuan soft voice said to ginger evening smoke.


    "Well!" Jiang Twilight smoke light um, know what he said, pinch the corner of his clothes, hands tightly clench the corner, stir and stir, feel everyone''s eyes, not only happy and sweet, but also shy, looking down at the ground, as if there are some wonderful stories on the ground.


    Chu Xuan looked at a face of iron green Dahua, indifferent way: "now we should see the result, who wins who loses, will soon know, hope not to lose!"


    "It''s not sure who wins or loses! Why do you think it must be me who lost. "


    Although Dahua has a premonition in his heart, he is doomed to lose. However, the loser didn''t lose the array. At this time, he still had a fluke in mind and suddenly started to fight back.


    Chuxuan smiles without saying a word. After seeing all the people present, they all look forward to looking at Huang Lei and he Jiong. Then he says to Huang Lei and he Jiong: "two teachers, announce the results!"


    Huang Lei and he Jiong are still immersed in the mood before seeing the voting results.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s warning, the two of them reacted. They were notaries. Huang Lei quickly and sheepishly said with a smile: "wait a moment. Let''s see the result."


    Chuxuan nods irrefutably, and the two of them walk up to Cai Ji and look at the screen and the soaring vote.


    "Hurry up and vote! The last five minutes, don''t miss it He Jiong smiles at the end to remind the netizens who have not yet voted.


    Hearing he Jiong''s reminder, the netizens who have not yet voted are shocked. They just put in too much and can''t extricate themselves for a long time, so they click to vote in a hurry.


    For five minutes, it''s not long or short. Only Dahua is waiting for the result. Others seem to have foreseen the result. They all look at Dahua playfully.


    Only Huang Lei, he Jiong and Peng Peng looked at Dahua with a little sympathy, sighed in their hearts, and said in secret, "I hope that with this lesson, I can speak more wisely in the future."


    Five minutes later, the vote was closed and the results were out.


    Although we all know that it is chuxuan who wins, we all wonder how many votes Chu Xuan will win.


    The moment Huang Lei and he Jiong see the result, their hearts tremble and they feel their eyes are dazzled.


    After all, a poem, whether good or bad, is always liked by some people and disliked by others. It is impossible for people to love a poem.


    However, at the moment of seeing the result, Huang Lei and he Jiong feel that their hearts are slow for half a beat. The result is really amazing.

 Chapter 320

    Chuxuan got 40 million votes, while Dahua only got 8500.


    Although, Dahua has no performances, but the gap is too big, right? It''s completely rolling!


    After all, chuxuan now has only 41 million viewers in the studio! It means that, in addition to the 8500 people who did not like Chu Xuan''s poems, and those who abstained, almost 98% of them supported and liked Chu Xuan''s poems.


    Huang Lei can''t bear to announce the result now. He said to Dahua in particular, "why don''t you perform a show and cheer for yourself?"


    With his understanding of Dahua, although he knew that his performance might win the competition, it was better than nothing!


    "Chuxuan won 40 million votes, Dahua got 8500 votes, chuxuan won." He Jiong and Huang Lei take a look at each other, and look at Dahua and chuxuan. In the full view of the public, they are still very ethical.


    "Hua..." everyone was in a uproar. Although Chu Xuan''s poems are very good and can be called amazing, they are not as popular as so many people!


    "It''s not fair. I''m going to perform." Dahua''s mind is buzzing, and the heart is unwilling to say.


    Seeing that Dahua can''t afford to lose, Huang Lei warns with a straight face: "you bet that Chu Xuan can make poems that everyone likes, but it''s not a contest of your talents. Now the results are coming out, and all the netizens vote. What''s unfair? Men are going to win and lose. "


    "Yes! Dahua, let''s take the gamble and admit defeat. Don''t make a fool of yourself. " He Jiong also hastened to persuade the way.


    Netizens and all the people present despise it. If you lose, you will find an excuse to fart. What you bet on is whether Chu Xuan can make poems that the audience likes, but it is not your talent competition.


    This meeting, but you have to propose that you also perform a program. What is this? Do you cheat?


    Netizens are even more frying pan, think Dahua is really can''t afford to lose, have scolded: "can''t afford to roll, don''t disgrace here."


    Wang Zhenyu, who was sitting on the central control console and watching netizens'' feedback, had made up his mind: "it seems that it''s time to talk to Dahua."


    More than a dozen new guests also looked at Dahua with disdain on their faces. Even Peng Peng covered his face and was embarrassed, as if to say, "I don''t know him, I don''t know him!"


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are disgusted to the extreme. They have never seen the star, so they have no integrity.


    Other stars, no matter how private, at least to face, the surface work is still very good.


    Jiang Muyan has also been refreshed by Dahua. She has never paid off her debts in person since she was a child.


    In the circles she came into contact with, people like Dahua are definitely not far away. They are self-made, let alone splendid prospects.


    Other people are not easy to say what, but also good advice to Dahua, Chu Xuan can not be used to him, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, face cold down.


    "If you want to gamble and admit defeat, tens of millions of people will testify. Do you still want to repent? What do you mean you haven''t performed yet? What are we gambling on? Don''t you think you''re a bit ahead of yourself Chu Xuan sneered, and finally said, "if you can''t afford to lose, just say, this hope primary school, I''ll donate."


    Dahua was frightened by chuxuan''s eyes, especially at this moment, he felt wrapped in a layer of ice.


    As if standing in the ice and snow, passive shivering, hair and eyebrows are covered with ice slag.

 Chapter 321

    Chu Xuan secretly manipulates the ice, so that Dahua shivers and his lips tremble, unable to speak.


    All the people who saw all this were shocked and thought Dahua was stunned!


    However, soon there were netizens who knew that chuxuan had used the ice to tell everyone that chuxuan had frozen a big stone.


    Everyone suddenly realized that it was chuxuan who made small moves in secret!


    Netizens are gloating at the same time, but also marvel at how Chu Xuan did all this. Some netizens speculated that it would not be the icy real spirit in martial arts novels!


    This conjecture immediately got the consent of thousands of martial arts fans, and it was boiling for a time.


    Netizens know the inside story, but Huang Lei and he Jiong don''t know it! After all, they didn''t see Chu Xuan show his cold spirit. They thought Dahua was ill!


    "Dahua, are you ok?" He Jiong is more concerned about the younger generation and the new people, so he takes the initiative to ask.


    However, Dahua felt his tongue was frozen and could not speak at all.


    "Hum, people are doing it, and heaven is watching. It seems that even the heaven can''t look down on his dishonor. This is a special punishment for him!" Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan sneered at one side, don''t mention it. It''s really cool. It''s really a good thing!


    Dahua has repeatedly offended himself, and has never found a good opportunity to punish him. Now, with the cold spirit, he can finally breathe out evil spirit unconsciously.


    When netizens heard Chu Xuan''s words, they almost didn''t laugh. They thought Chu Xuan was really bad.


    However, he Jiong and Huang Lei almost took it seriously. They tried to persuade Dahua to accept the account!


    Dahua''s eyes were full of fear, and he was about to die in his heart. He really thought that he had been punished by "God". He nodded his stiff neck in a panic, indicating that he agreed with he Jiong and Huang Lei''s proposal.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan took back the icy genuine Qi that was released for Dahua. He turned his mouth and sighed in a pretentious manner: "if I had known that, why should we have done it in the first place? Is it hard to suffer a crime in vain


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Huang Lei and he Jiong and others are aware of this, which should have been done by Chu Xuan.


    Associated with the unpredictable strength of Chu Xuan, they are more and more determined to this idea.


    Huang Lei and he Jiong take a meaningful look at the compassionate Chu Xuan. They are speechless and don''t know what to say. They just think that the goods are too bad.


    Netizens are also a piece of joy, feel Jieqi.


    Only Dahua fans, heart dripping blood, a painful face said: "I will contact the charity tomorrow, in the name of Chu Xuan donated a hope primary school."


    "Remember, the specifications are the same as last time." Chuxuan in the side of the good will to remind the way, just his face smile, how to see how to beat.


    What Dahua had in mind was that he had donated a 200000 hope primary school. Anyway, he didn''t say how much money he would donate.


    Who knows Chu Xuan cold not Ding said such a sentence, the body is still some stiff Dahua, almost a stagger fell to the ground.


    "What do I have against you? Do you have to do this to me? "


    Dahua roared in his heart, his eyes red, staring at chuxuan, almost word by word, and a few words came out of his mouth: "don''t bother you to remind me that I will donate hope primary school according to the last specification."


    Although the mouth is arrogant, but in the heart it is tens of thousands of knives cutting his heart, he is thinking, where to find and repair, this loophole Oh!

 Chapter 322

    Thinking that his purse is going to be shriveled again, it is estimated that it will be another year of white work. The more Dahua thinks about it, the more upset he feels in his heart. The more he hates Chu Xuan, the more gloomy his eyes look at him.


    At this time, he killed Chu Xuan''s heart. Blocking people''s wealth is like killing parents. Chu Xuan is really damned!


    "Wang Wang......"


    just as Dahua was resentful and revealed his hatred for chuxuan, the dog, with his tail in his mouth, looked fierce and roared at Dahua.


    Dahua felt the fishy wind coming from his face, his hair was on his head, and his hind legs took a few steps subconsciously.


    When he saw the huge dog, he was scared to fight, and almost pissed off. His face turned white and he yelled: "the dog bites. Take care of your dog."


    Chuxuan did not say anything, he knew that the wheezing dog''s teeth had not grown out and could not hurt Dahua. At most, he threw him down on the ground and slapped and scratched him with his claws!


    Although other people also know that Xiaotian dog is a fierce dog without teeth, but after the incident just now and the fierce attack of Xiaotian dog on Dahua, they all forget about this crop in a hurry, and all of them have changed greatly.


    "Mr. Chu, Dahua has made mistakes first, but he has already realized his own mistakes. Don''t take a broad view with him as an adult." He Jiong looks nervous. Seeing that the wheezing dog is about to pounce on Dahua, he quickly reveals the color of pleading to Chu Xuan.


    "Yes! Mr. Chu, Dahua now knows that he is wrong. Don''t let the wheezing dog hurt him. " Huang Lei doesn''t want to ignore it. He persuades him.


    The new guests are all talking to chuxuan. They look at Dahua with infinite pity.


    Even Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni quickly persuade Chu Xuan to take good care of Xiaotian dog. They are not saying they want to help Dahua, but they are afraid that Xiaotian dog will make trouble, and chuxuan will carry a black pot.


    "Chuxuan, forget it. Don''t let Xiaotian dog hurt Dahua. You''ll have a black pot by then." This is Yang Mi''s persuasion.


    "Yes! There''s nothing wrong with losing money. I''m afraid that people''s lives will be lost. It''s not worth being sued for human lives. " This is Ni Ni Ni''s persuasion.


    The words of the two girls seemed to help Dahua, but they fell into the ears of all the people. They could not help but beat their eyes and twitch the corners of their mouth.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t seem to hear everyone''s words. He didn''t speak at all. Instead, he held hands and watched the show.


    Dahua saw that Chu Xuan didn''t speak, but he looked at himself playfully. He didn''t feel angry, but now he didn''t have any Kung Fu and Chu Xuan theory.


    Seeing that the wheezing dog was about to pounce on him, Dahua didn''t dare to wait for more time. He turned around and wanted to run. However, his feet were unstable, and his feet slipped. A dog ate excrement and fell to the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Dahua heard the sound of the fast running of the wheezing dog behind him. He was scared to pee his pants and held his hands on the ground to climb out.


    Can''t help, this meeting his legs already scared paralyzed, no strength.


    Dahua can only climb out, while turning around and crying: "don''t come here, don''t come over." It''s not as good as a woman.


    All of them closed their eyes in horror, and finally left Dahua with a pitiful look. It seemed that they had foreseen the tragic image of Dahua being bitten off by the Xiaotian dog. They couldn''t bear to see it again.


    "Wuwu..."


    wheezing dog saw this delicate and tender guy, he dared to yell at himself. The fierce light in his eyes was even worse, and he said angrily in his heart: "are you bullying me without teeth? See if I don''t shoot you to death. "

 Chapter 323

    The dog roared in his mouth, faster and turned into a shadow, flying directly on Dahua''s back.


    then, as like as two peas, he stretched out his big paw, like a man riding on another person, beating with the same force.


    Finally, the people in the yard couldn''t help but open their eyes and saw a strange scene. They didn''t know what to say. A dog didn''t bite people with its mouth, but patted people with its own claws. They all felt a sense of joy.


    "Bata......"


    wheatdog''s mouth kept running down the smelly saliva, dripping onto Dahua''s head, but he did not dare to turn back, he could only hold his head with both hands, at least to ensure that his head was patted, but his back was suffering, and a pair of sharp claws were slashed by the dog''s sharp claws, which made a shocking scratch.


    Huang Lei and he Jiong and others just remember that Xiaotian dog''s teeth have already broken. He has just let go of his heart. When he saw that Dahua''s back was scratched by Xiaotian dog with sharp claws, he immediately looked at chuxuan anxiously.


    "Chu Xuan, it''s almost OK. Don''t really make people die." Dusk day has not been able to help but catch the dog''s back.


    Chu Xuan helplessly curled his mouth and called out to the wheezing dog, "wheezing dog, come back."


    Xiaotian dog did not respond at first. After all, the new name had not fully adapted to it. After two consecutive shouts from chuxuan, he stopped the action and looked at chuxuan in some confusion.


    "Come here." Chuxuan beckons to Xiaotian dog. Although Xiaotian dog is not willing to do so, he still looks back at Dahua step by step and walks slowly towards chuxuan.


    It can''t dare not listen to Chu Xuan''s words, Chu Xuan stretched to break its teeth is still vivid.


    "Ah... Help! Help!" After Xiaotian dog left, Dahua didn''t even notice the dog''s leaving due to excessive fright.


    He Jiong and Huang Lei rushed forward, helped Dahua up and comforted him, "it''s OK. The dog has gone."


    Dahua tearfully looked at the dog crouching beside Chu Xuan. The dog immediately roared back and glared back.


    Dahua was so frightened that he lowered his head and did not dare to look at him. He was afraid that he would be rubbed on the ground again by the wheezing dog.


    Wheezing day dog this just satisfied to take back the sight, but in the eye''s play abuse actually lets everybody see clearly.


    Wheezing day dog seems to say: "small sample, still dare to stare at me, carefully pat dead you."


    "I''m going home." Dahua hugs he Jiong''s arm and cries bitterly. He Jiong sighs in his heart: "this child is tortured crazy by the dog!"


    "Good, good, don''t cry, let''s go home." He Jiong and Huang Lei lift Dahua from left to right and walk slowly towards the courtyard.


    "Wait for me." Peng Peng shouts to he Jiong, who are going out. Dahua doesn''t look back. He Jiong and Huang Lei don''t need to help him, so He staggers out.


    "Wang Wang..." the wheezing dog yelled twice at Dahua''s back, which made Dahua''s body stiff, but he recovered some strength. He ran quickly to the outside without saying a word.


    Because the dog is hard to move, he wants to catch up with someone running.


    "Stop, come back." Chuxuan some funny to the impetuous wheezing dog, wheezing out of the voice of the dog in the middle of the air, a bang fell to the ground.


    There is something lost in Xiaotian dog''s heart! It''s not easy for someone to bully him for a while, but now he is watching the other party run away, so his eyes are very sad to see chuxuan.

 Chapter 324

    The meaning of the dog seems to be saying, "master, why stop me? I haven''t had enough of it yet


    "Be honest and dare to beat you again. Believe it or not." Chuxuan sternly admonished a sentence, scared the dog quickly clip tail, dejected back to Chu Xuan feet squat down.


    However, his eyes were staring at the far away Dahua, and Xiaotian dog sighed in his heart: "this man is too impatient to fight, which scares away."


    "Miss Huang, wait a minute." Chuxuan stops Huang Lei who comes to the gate of the hospital. Huang Lei turns around and looks at chuxuan in doubt. He doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    Huang Lei is a little flustered in his heart: "don''t you want to deal with me?"


    "Dahua was scratched on the back by the claws of the asthmatic dog. I will give him some medicine. You can take it back and apply it to him. Don''t get infected." Chu Xuan sees Huang Lei one face vigilant looking at oneself, curl one''s mouth helpless explanation way.


    "Am I so terrible?" Chuxuan murmured in his heart, shook his head and went back to the room. He exchanged some herbs from the system, and then prepared a little bit of gold sore medicine and anti rabies medicine.


    Chuxuan dispensed the medicine very quickly. After about ten minutes, he took out two bags of medicine and gave it to Huang Lei. He told him, "this bag is for acne. It''s for external use. This bag is for rabies prevention. Take it orally in liquor


    When Huang Lei hears Chu Xuan''s words, he looks at him with a gentle look. He is no longer as alert and alert as he was just now.


    "Mr. Chu, I apologize to you for Dahua''s affairs. You are kind-hearted, and I admire Huang." Huang Lei said this with sincerity and sincerity.


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and said with disapproval: "it''s a trivial matter. It''s not aimed at him deliberately. It''s just that he hopes that he won''t pay back on his account. Especially, things like charity must be said and practiced."


    "Ah! I''ll tell him. " Huang Lei didn''t expect that Chu Xuan would say such a thing. It seems that he misunderstood chuxuan. He thought he was taking revenge on himself and took the opportunity to vent his anger!


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan was angry because Dahua wanted to rely on charity money.


    Thinking of this, Huang Lei feels a little guilty. He feels that he is a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    He Jiong on one side also promoted the sense of Chu Xuan to a higher level, sighed: "Mr. Chu is really generous, we are not as good as you."


    "Well, don''t praise me, go and apply some medicine to him." Chu Xuan looked at the moon in the sky and found that it was not early, and he also wanted to rest, so he urged the way.


    Huang jiongduo''s eyes are not ready to see off.


    "Yang Mi, Ni Ni Ni, are you two going back to the mushroom house to have a rest or stay at Mr. Chu''s house?" After two steps, he Jiong remembered what he was doing here. He turned around and asked.


    "Ah?" They were a little distracted just now. They were thinking about how to stay here in chuxuan!


    After all, it seems that some of their girlfriends are not in the right place.


    The most important thing is that now they have been seen by the people in the live room. If they really stay here, it will be nice to talk but not to hear.


    They are struggling to find what kind of excuse to stay, and then when the light bulb!


    Let them helplessly watch Jiang Twilight smoke left, and Chu Xuan alone men and women is the same room, two people are absolutely not willing to.


    After all, they still have a little fantasy in their hearts, but they don''t want to give up like this. As long as Chu Xuan hasn''t married Jiang Muyan, they still have a chance, don''t they?


    As long as there is a chance, they don''t want to give up, which has something to do with their personality.


    Whose heart has not a little bit of persistence? If there is not a little bit of persistence, it is estimated that the two people will not go to this step today, making such a big name in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 325

    "I said, would you like to stay with Mr. Chu or go back to the mushroom house?" He Jiong saw that they were confused and had to ask again.


    Now that he Jiong has such a variable as Jiang Twilight smoke, he Jiong is more or less at ease, and he is not afraid of rumors coming from outside.


    "I''d better stay at chuxuan''s house! There''s no place to live in the mushroom house. " Yang Mi said with a thick face and a smile.


    "Like Yang Mi, I happen to have a companion." Ni Ni Ni is not muddleheaded, along with Yang Mi''s words, a little explanation.


    See two people say so, what can he Jiong do? Can''t you just take them away?


    "All right! Call me whenever you need help. " He Jiong thought for a moment and said to them that he took a group of guests away.


    Cai Ji also consciously went home to sleep.


    Looking at a group of people disappeared in the night, chuxuan closed the courtyard door and said to Jiang Muyan, "there are only two bedrooms at home. You can divide them by yourself! I sleep in the living room. "


    Chuxuan is really a bit upset to tell the truth in his heart. How can I get two electric bulbs? He also wanted to talk about life and ideal with Jiang Muyan!


    Now it seems that everything is in vain. After all, it is not easy for him to drive away!


    "Let me have a room with Yang Mi." Ni Ni Ni takes the initiative to say.


    In any case, she and Yang Mi are also regarded as a common enemy, and may temporarily unite to fight against Jiang Muyan.


    Yang Mi naturally won''t object, and Jiang Wanyan has no opinion, so the problem of accommodation is settled.


    Chu Xuan took out a quilt from his bedroom and made a bed with a table in the living room. He washed his face and fell asleep.


    Jiang Muyan sleeps in Chu Xuan''s room, while Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni sleep in the former grandfather''s room.


    To say that the predecessor is still very nostalgic, my grandfather has been dead for several years, and the room is still clean and spotless. It can be seen that the predecessor still has a deep affection for his grandfather.


    Each of them fell asleep, but they were all lying in bed.


    His room with ginger evening smoke such a big beauty, his heart is really difficult to calm ah! It''s like a wave in the sea. It''s not so bad.


    "Chuxuan, do you have a hair dryer at home?" Just as Chu Xuan tossed and turned, Jiang Muyan took a towel, rubbed his wet hair, and wore a large shirt of Chu Xuan, and went to the living room to inquire.


    Chu Xuan looked at Jiang evening smoke dew in the large shirt outside the fragrant shoulder, as well as the button did not fully buckle, and showed that a touch of white, almost no nosebleed.


    He is a man with strong masculinity, and he is a pure young virgin in the past life and this life. He is really the most angry age. Where can he stand such temptation?


    Quickly closed his eyes and said to Jiang Muyan, "no, I''ll help you dry your hair?"


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s panic and closing his eyes, Jiang Mu Yan did not dare to look at himself. It seemed that there was a trace of blood flowing out of his nose. Looking at himself, he noticed that he was gone. His pretty face was red, and he cursed in his heart: "color embryo!"


    "No, I''ll do it in a minute." Ginger evening smoke flustered back a sentence, ready to turn back to the room.


    But Chu Xuan said: "still don''t sleep with wet hair, it''s not good for the body, moisture will run to the body."


    "All right." Ginger evening smoke quickly button up, this just to Chu Xuan warning way: "you can''t look at disorderly, also don''t mind."


    "Am I such a man? I am a gentleman. " Chu Xuanyi was right, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes.

 Chapter 326

    "Open your eyes! How do you get my hair done like this Ginger evening smoke see Chu Xuan some flustered appearance, flow in the heart a little sweet, some funny said.


    Chu Xuan opened his eyes and saw that Jiang Dushan had buttoned the button. He asked curiously, "why don''t you wear your own clothes? My dress is so big that it doesn''t fit me? "


    "I have washed my clothes, so I have to find one of your clothes and put them on." Jiang Wanyan explained.


    "Oh Chu hsuen did not speak. He walked to the side of Jiang''s smoke, and his hands were on the head of Jiang''s smoke. He ran Joyoung''s magic power and prepared to blow her hair dry with the fervent real yuan.


    "How can you dry my hair without a hair dryer?" Ginger evening smoke see Chu Xuan put his hands on his head, some curious asked, but also to ease the atmosphere of embarrassment and silence.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "I use real yuan to blow dry for you. It will be OK in a short time."


    Ginger evening smoke is not good to ask again, she felt a warm current in her head, warm, very comfortable.


    A minute later, immersed in the enjoyment of ginger evening smoke, the voice of Chu Xuan came from the ear: "OK, the hair is dry."


    "So fast?" Jiang Twilight smoke some disbelief, reached out to touch his hair, found that it was really dry.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect Zhenyuan to be so powerful." Ginger evening smoke full of surprise, then asked: "just now I feel very comfortable, is not true yuan all have this effect?"


    "No, it also depends on the quality and type of Zhenyuan produced by martial arts practitioners. I am practicing Joyoung magic, and all the true yuan is from Yang to gang, which will make you feel the warm smell. Chu Xuan roughly explained it, but it aroused Jiang''s interest.


    "then can I practice Joyoung magic? This is a magic skill in martial arts novels. I want to practice it too. " Ginger evening smoke a pair of big eyes full of water, blink and blink, eyelashes playfully beating, face is full of expectation.


    Chu Xuan didn''t reply. He grabbed Jiang Mu Yan''s wrist and felt pulse. After probing for a while, he said apologetically, "no, your qualification is too poor."


    "Hum! You don''t want to teach me, even if you don''t want to teach me, why do you say that? People don''t have self-respect! " Jiang Twilight smoke some delicate emissary small temperament.


    Chu Xuan repeatedly waved his hands and said, "I don''t mean that. Your physique is really not suitable for practicing martial arts. If you have to practice martial arts, it will do harm to you and it will only hurt your origin."


    Jiang Muyan remembers that he has seen martial arts practitioners before, but it seems that there is no such statement! Thought Chu Xuan was cheating himself!


    "You just make excuses and don''t want to teach me." Ginger evening smoke Du with plump water moistening cherry lips, chuxuan feel head is big.


    However, he had to coax: "this is it! When I find out when you practice martial arts, I will teach it to you. How about that? "


    "Really? Didn''t you lie to me? " Ginger evening cigarette holder can hang oil, doubt asked.


    Chu Xuan quickly double fingers and sword, pointing to the light bulb above his head, said: "really, I swear to the lamp, if you cheat, I will let the light kill me."


    Ginger evening smoke puffed and laughed. He turned his anger into joy and said, "are you men always swearing?"


    Chuxuan gave a bitter smile: "Miss Jiang Muyan, please don''t confuse me with those ordinary people, OK? I''m a man of integrity

 Chapter 327

    Ginger evening smoke smile but not language, cover mouth a smile, gently move to the bedroom, the wind floated a light smile: "believe you are strange."


    Left in the wind messy chuxuan, chuxuan wryly muttered: "she is deliberately to embarrass me, right? Should I not confess? "


    "Bang!" Door heavy close, Chu Xuan for a shock, secretly: "she won''t hear it?" Then some guilty looking at the room of ginger evening smoke.


    "I should not have accepted your confession yet." Behind the door came a murmur of anger and anger.


    Chu Xuan was so excited that he quickly lay down on the table and wrapped his head with a quilt. He didn''t dare to show his head. He patted his chest with fear and said, "it''s too fierce. It''s just like a wild beast. Isn''t this the legendary female tiger?"


    The more he thought about Chu Xuan, the more flustered he felt, and he felt worried about his future.


    Ginger evening smoke kicks quilt in bedroom, mouth murmurs: "fool, kick dead you." Vent their own heart is not happy.


    After a while, chuxuan''s even snoring came from the living room, and ginger evening smoke relieved some anger in his heart.


    "Uncle Lu is a martial arts practitioner. Why has he never heard him talk about Zhenyuan?" Ginger evening smoke with this doubt deep sleep.


    In the other bedroom, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni lie in bed pretending to sleep, but they have been listening to the outside world.


    After hearing the "bang" sound, the two people were not in a good mood. They wanted to come out and have a look, so they took turns pretending to go to the toilet and came out to watch.


    Found Chu Xuan sleeping in the living room, this will hang the heart in the stomach.


    It was not until two or three o''clock in the morning that I fell asleep.


    Silent night, time flowing quietly, outside the world unknowingly blowing a strong wind, the wind swept the dark clouds quickly gathered, blocking the moon.


    "Crackling..."


    the dark clouds in the sky were finally overwhelmed and began to turn into big raindrops in the early morning, falling to the world.


    The rain curtain is like a bead curtain, floating in the sky, scattering on the earth, nourishing all things.


    However, the fish came very quickly and fell violently. It not only knocked the tiles of the moon on the roof, but also washed away the soil in the mountains. Slowly, it seemed that a terrible disaster was brewing.


    Chu Xuan, who had been sleeping heavily, was surprised by the storm outside the house and looked at his mobile phone. It was almost seven o''clock.


    He had never been up so late since he came to the world. He got up and opened the door and stretched out. The cold and dampness of


    ''s face made him feel cold, so he had to run Joyoung''s magic skills. He felt a warm current rising from his body and drove away the cold and dampness.


    "The weather forecast didn''t report rain today? Why did it rain suddenly? If things go wrong, there must be demons! It seems that something is going to happen! " Chuxuan felt a little uneasy in his heart, but could not say why.


    "Forget it. Make breakfast." Tossing his head, Chu Xuan walked to the kitchen, so as not to disturb the sleeping Jiang Mu Yan three people.


    Boiled a pot of millet porridge, fried a few small dishes, and steamed a pot of delicious corn steamed bread, this just delicious to eat up.


    After he finished eating, it was only about 7:40. The dark clouds outside not only did not disperse, but gathered more and more, and the rain fell more and more.


    This weather people will be very tired, is really a good time to sleep, so Jiang Muyan three people are still sleeping.

 Chapter 328

    Chu Xuan did not disturb them, but came to the bamboo forest to practice sword. This wind and rain was nothing to him.


    has Joyoung''s magic power, and it''s hard to make him catch a cold.


    Although Chu Xuan can''t control Zhenling flying sword completely, he still needs to be familiar with it by practicing sword.


    The only sword skill he has learned now is the Fu Feng sword technique. He has to learn how to manipulate the real spirit flying sword with the Fufeng sword technique.


    Otherwise, the true power of the true spirit flying sword will not be fully displayed, and it will cause havoc.


    Chuxuan controls his sword with Qi in the bamboo forest. The flying sword moves with his body in the air.


    Seeing his double fingers and sword, he displayed all the moves of the Fufeng sword technique. When he remotely controlled the Zhenling flying sword, the Zhenling flying sword moved with it. His unpredictable moves were reflected in Zhenling flying sword.


    The shadow of the sword is in a hurry, and the spirit of the sword is flying freely. The body of the flying sword is shaking and there is the sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing.


    Chu Xuan asked the system that Zhenling is a magic weapon of spirit level, but he is not at the level now, and the sword spirit in the sword has not been awakened.


    From the system, as long as the sword spirit wakes up and he recognizes the LORD with blood, the real spirit flying sword will be like an arm and fingers, and the most powerful power will burst out.


    Immersed in sword practice, an hour passed unconsciously.


    Although the sky is heavy rain, the bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest are rustling by the strong wind, and even the bamboo has been blown off a lot.


    Standing in the muddy bamboo forest, chuxuan''s body surface is covered with vigorous Qi, and the dripping water is not touched, but is covered with sweat.


    In the system, chuxuan comes to the stream not far from the bamboo forest, takes off his clothes and jumps into the cold water, and has a good bath.


    took a bath and picked up the clothes that had been drenched on the bamboo, which had been drenched by the rainstorm, and then put on the hot steam of Joyoung.


    This is in the vigorous Qi protection body, slow and leisurely walk back.


    When I got home, it was already nine o''clock. After looking at the living room and kitchen, there was still no figure. Even breath came from the two bedrooms.


    "Too lazy? Still sleeping. " Chuxuan shook his head and chuxuan chuckled and made a cup of tea for himself.


    "I don''t know when it''s going to rain." After drinking a cup of tea, his dry throat moistened a lot. Sitting in the living room looking at the rain curtain outside the door, chuxuan frowned and muttered to himself.


    If it rains all the time, he won''t be able to go out and live. If he can''t live, he won''t be able to earn amazing points.


    For him, it was absolutely a torment.


    The bored Chu Xuan seems to have cured the dog left by himself. It seems that he has a chance to draw a medical lottery and has not been used yet!


    "System, I''m going to draw." Chuxuan yelled at the system.


    "Ding Dong! Is the host a lottery


    "Draw." Chu Xuan silently read a sentence in his heart.


    "The draw is on... In the draw... The draw is over! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a spirit level elixir


    Chuxuan was very happy when he heard the words of spirit level pills. After reading the introduction of Huihun pills, he almost didn''t shout out excitedly to express his joy.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be able to bring the dead back to life. Doesn''t it mean that I have two lives now?" Chu Xuan was excited and hard to control himself. His mouth grinned quickly to the root of his ears. Excited, he suppressed his voice and said with a smile.

 Chapter 329

    According to the introduction of Huihun pill, as long as you take this pill within 48 hours after your death, you will be able to bring the dead back to life.


    There are only some pills in myths and legends like Huihun pill. Chuxuan is lucky to have one now. Naturally, he is very excited.


    He was excited to jump three feet high in the living room, rubbing his hands and pacing back and forth. The excitement on his face was expressed.


    This is not to blame chuxuan. Anyone who has more than one life will have this performance. Even worse, it will be worse!


    "What''s so happy about?" Ginger evening smoke rubbed sleepy eyes, came out of the bedroom, she was made by Chu Xuan to wake up.


    Chu Xuan was startled and looked back. It was ginger evening smoke that put down his guard and said with a smile: "nothing, nothing."


    "It''s OK. Are you so happy?" Jiang Twilight smoke does not believe, chase asks a way.


    "Er... Millet porridge is hot in the pot. Eat it while it is hot." Chuxuan decisively changed the topic, and did not want to tangle with ginger Twilight smoke on this issue.


    "I''m a little hungry!" Jiang Muyan felt the protest of his stomach, rubbed his stomach and made a small sentence. He looked at the kitchen, but did not see Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni. He asked curiously, "they don''t have to get up yet?"


    "Well, sleeping! It''s estimated that I''m too busy to have a good rest. Can I take a vacation and sleep too much Chu Xuan absentmindedly returned a sentence, in the heart thought all is the recollection Dan.


    Jiang Muyan didn''t notice the abnormality of Daochu Xuan. He dragged his heavy body to the kitchen. He lifted the lid of the pot and saw the steaming millet porridge, corn steamed bread and small dishes. He felt warm and sweet in his heart.


    There is also a pot of hot water prepared by Chu Xuan, which should be prepared for herself and Yang Mi to wash their faces.


    "I don''t see. I care about people." Ginger evening smoke sweet smile, hit a basin of hot water wash face, brush teeth.


    I have to say, ginger smoke skin is very good, even if there is no make-up, it is still fresh and cool, the skin looks like just peeled chicken protein, blowing can be broken, white and moist.


    Chuxuan was obsessed with what he saw, but he was pulled back to reality by the prompt tone of the system.


    "Ding Dong! Jiang Ying recovered from chronic myeloid leukemia. Congratulations on the host''s invisible achievement: the killer of incurable diseases. Ten pairs of cancer cure prescriptions are awarded. "


    "Ding Dong! Zhang Guo old rheumatic heart disease cured, congratulations on the host achieved invisible achievement: stubborn disease killer. Now reward spirit level medical talent: Hope Qi. "


    Chuxuan was overjoyed by the system''s prompt tone, and said in his heart: "it seems that Jiang Ying and Zhang Guolao have recovered from their illness, but they didn''t expect to achieve two invisible achievements and get two rewards. System, this is a big broadcast


    Can''t wait to sink again, close your eyes, the heart of the system: "quickly fusion."


    Chuxuan is now familiar with the road, naturally know that these are all need to be integrated, otherwise they can not get the reward.


    "Hum..." chuxuan''s body was electrified, and his mind flashed with two rewards.


    Chuxuan immediately had a huge amount of information flowing in his mind, but the ten pairs of cancer treatment formula did not make him how.


    But the talent of hope gas, but soon will Chu Xuan''s head to burst.


    He felt as if his head was stuffed with a sponge, which made his brain slow at first, and then gradually a tingling pain came from his mind.


    Chuxuan felt a headache to crack, bang, a torrent of information in his mind exploded, and then turned into a runaway wild horse.

 Chapter 330

    "I wipe, it''s killing me!" Chuxuan felt that he was about to die. In addition to pricking pain in his mind, he was in chaos, which was extreme chaos.


    Confused, he couldn''t think at all. He was even more tottering. He almost fell to the ground and could only sit with his hands on the back of the wooden chair.


    After sitting down, he gradually felt that his eyes were filled with white light. The white light was very strong, as if he were looking directly at the light of the nuclear explosion. His eyes were almost blind, not to mention the objects.


    In the whirling of the sky, chuxuan felt as if he was walking in the clouds, trembling and panicking.


    Weng''s voice, the white light in front of chuxuan is more intense, the great strong light makes him temporarily blind, in front of a dark.


    In the boundless darkness, chuxuan feels wrapped in darkness, which is very similar to the time when the soul passed through.


    That kind of muddleheaded feeling, bring boundless fear, let Chu Xuan extremely afraid, helpless, lonely and fear, let him do not know what to do.


    He wanted to shout, but it was like he was held in his throat and couldn''t make a sound at all.


    He wanted to escape, but like walking in the boundless Black Sea, he couldn''t find any way out.


    Without the guidance of the star, he could only turn around like a headless fly and finally hit an invisible wall.


    The walls are invisible and colorless, just like air, but they can''t be knocked out.


    The Chu Xuan who hit his head and blood finally couldn''t bear it. The pain of soul finally hit him and made him faint.


    Chuxuan sat with his back against the wooden chair, fainted and looked like a normal sound sleep.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, who just come out of the bedroom with panda eyes, are stunned to see Chu Xuan sitting in the living room.


    "Didn''t he take the quilt and put the table to sleep? Why are you sitting here sleeping? You say he won''t sit here and sleep all night The sleepiness in Yang Mi''s mind immediately disappears and the gossip gets up.


    Ni Ni also held the panda''s eyes, rubbed the bird''s nest like hair, and said in a low spirit: "maybe!"


    Last night, she went to bed later than Yang Mi. She had to wait until all the people were asleep and there was no movement. She was afraid that someone would go out and talk about life and ideals with Chu Xuan in the dead of the night.


    Hearing Ni Ni Ni Ke''s answer, Yang Mi''s heart of gossiping suddenly disappeared. She went back to her bedroom, took out her toiletries from her suitcase and went to the kitchen.


    "You get up and wash your face. There is hot water specially prepared by chuxuan. After washing and gargling, eat quickly! Chuxuan cooked millet porridge, and made dishes and steamed bread


    Jiang Muyan, who is having breakfast, sees Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni coming to the kitchen with their own toiletries. They immediately greet them warmly, as if they were mistresses.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni curl their lips sour and have a conversation in a low voice.


    "Who does she think she is? It''s very kind of you to treat yourself as a hostess. " Yang Mi squeezed toothpaste and whispered to Ni Ni Ni.


    Ni Ni has been counting the advantages of Chu Xuan in his heart. He thinks that he is not only literate and martial arts, but also caring for people. He feels the love in his heart.


    Hearing Yang Mi''s words, the corner of his mouth was filled with a smile, and he said, "people are half a hostess originally!"


    "How can you still help her speak? You said you would like to fight against the enemy! We are allies on the same front now, and we should help each other. Can you be a little bit enterprising Yang Mi gave Ni Ni Ni a little silent admonishment, which made Ni Ni Ni smile and said: "to fight for it, we should rely on our actions. We can''t win Chu Xuan''s heart by playing tricks. It seems that I''ve lost a rival in love."

 Chapter 331

    "You... Forget it. I don''t want to tell you. It''s a good idea." Yang Mi was so angry that she didn''t want to talk. She seemed to have a grudge against the toothbrush. She brushed her teeth hard. She tried too hard. The toothbrush reached her gums and cried out in pain. Her tears were swirling in her eyes. It was so sour and refreshing that it was so uncomfortable.


    Ni Ni can''t help but smile, which makes Yang Mi angry. She immediately gargles with water. After spitting out the mouthwash, she puts down her toothbrush and has two hands to scratch Ni Ni Ni. She laughs and asks, "let''s make you laugh. We are still good friends."


    Yes, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni were very close friends before the appearance of Chu Xuan. They can also be regarded as the ranks of best friends.


    "Well! I don''t laugh. You will ask chuxuan for some medicine. Don''t have oral ulcer. " After the joke, Ni Ni Ni reminds.


    Jiang Muyan looked aside and laughed knowingly. To tell the truth, she envied the feeling of having a good friend. From childhood to adulthood, because of the family relationship, she has never had a real confidant. All the people who approach her are for the benefit.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    just as Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are fighting each other, there are endless sirens outside the house.


    Chu Xuan was also awakened. After waking up, he looked at the sky blankly. A golden light in his eyes flashed away. Finally, he converged to the depth of his pupil and murmured to himself, "I''m not dead?"


    He pinched himself, took a breath of cold air, and muttered, "it''s really painful!"


    "System, what happened just now?" Chu Xuan roared angrily in his heart. He was scared to death just now. He felt that he was almost finished.


    He swore to God that he would never want to experience such a thing again in his life.


    "Just now I was giving you the integration of Qi hope talent, which has the function of opening sky eyes. You were just opening your eyes! Don''t make a fuss. " The system explained with disdain.


    "Open your eyes? Isn''t that a Taoist? How can a doctor of mine open his eyes? " Chu Xuan asked a little puzzled.


    The system said coldly, "who told you that the eye of heaven can only be used by Taoists? After you open the eye, you can use it to explore and scan the inside of the patient''s body, and you can see what''s wrong at a glance


    Chuxuan heard the system''s explanation, happy in the heart, in the heart with a smile: "then I have become a mobile B ultrasound and CT scanner?"


    The system doesn''t answer, and Chu Xuan doesn''t care. He continues to ask, "can I see ghosts with the eye of heaven?"


    The system still did not answer, Chu Xuan sighed: "the system is not so arrogant, you say it will die! Forget it. I''ll just grope for it myself


    "Chuxuan, go out and see if something is wrong. The police car has been ringing for a long time. See if you can help." When Chu Xuan and the system are talking to each other, Jiang Muyan comes over and shakes his shoulder and says.


    "Ah? What do you say Chu Xuan regained consciousness and looked at Jiang Twilight smoke and asked.


    Jiang Muyan did not have a good way: "when I talk to you, are you distracted? Do you still have me in your heart? " Said also ruthlessly in Chu Xuan arm twist a.


    "Hiss..." Auntie, you can''t do it if I''m wrong? " Chu Xuan actually does not ache, copper skin iron bone actually ginger evening smoke this strength can pinch pain?


    Only in order to resolve the anger in Jiang Mu Yan''s heart, he deliberately made a very painful appearance, but also seriously admitted his mistake.


    "Next time I talk to you, I dare to be distracted and see how I deal with you." Ginger evening smoke maliciously waved a small fist warning, this just said again: "you hurry out to see if something is wrong, you are so fierce, maybe you can help!"

 Chapter 332

    "Yes Chu Xuan got up and saluted Jiang Muyan with a nonstandard military salute. Then he said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look. You stay at home."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with you." Said ginger evening smoke asked Chu Xuan for an umbrella, followed by Chu Xuan side by side.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni see this, and they can''t afford to eat breakfast. They find a raincoat in the room and put it on their bodies. They also quickly follow them out.


    In the misty rain, several police cars were parked on the edge of the fish pond where chuxuan dived last time, surrounded by villagers.


    The police pulled up the cordon, the villagers can only stand outside the cordon, saying something, but each face is not very good.


    Even he Jiong and Huang Lei and others were not far away. Chu Xuan could see the expression on their faces from a distance, which was extremely heavy and light sadness.


    Chu Xuan and Jiang Twilight smoke walked to the front, saw Cai Ji was also there, and quickly asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Someone has fallen into the water. The police are salvaging it." Cai Ji saw that it was Chu Xuan and said in a hurry.


    Chuxuan smell speech, look to the pond, found that a few police are carrying a body to swim to the shore, a look is dog left''s grandmother.


    After putting down the corpse, the police went into the water again. After a while, they dragged a corpse to the shore. It was the grandfather of the dog.


    "How could it be the two of them?" The villagers spread their opinions.


    "Yes! Why did the old couple fall into the water


    "Yes! It''s a heavy rain, but it won''t fall into the water. "


    "An hour ago, I said hello to gouzuo''s grandfather and grandma! I saw that they just came back from the vegetable garden nearby and passed by my door


    The villagers were very uncomfortable. Not long ago, they were still living people. After only one or two hours, people died, and they both fell into the water. I don''t know how the dog can bear it!


    "The team leader''s investigation results have come out, and there is no sign of falling into the water nearby. Judging from the scene investigation, it is preliminarily determined that he was pushed into the water." Said the police officer to a middle-aged policeman.


    This middle-aged policeman is still an acquaintance. He was the one who came to chuxuan last time when he was a wild boar.


    "Are you sure?" Asked the middle-aged policeman with a frown.


    "The preliminary identification is that there are signs of struggle on the edge of the pond, but unfortunately, the rain is too heavy, so the footprints left by the perpetrators are almost washed away. And with the footsteps of the villagers before we came, the evidence on the scene was completely destroyed. " Said the police officer rather regretfully.


    "Captain, through the inquiry of fellow villagers and forensic examination, the time of death should be around 8:30, drowning."


    The middle-aged police indignantly said: "there is no royal law, even two old people can go under the cruel hand, and still killed two people at once, it is too vicious. "


    when the police officer who reported to him heard the captain''s words, he shook his back teeth and said," don''t let me catch the murderer. Otherwise, he must beat him to find the north. "


    Middle aged police smell speech, cold hum a: "put your mind to me, even if caught the murderer, you are not allowed to give me nonsense, for scum off police uniform, can not be worth."


    The police officer clenched his fist white and waved it fiercely in the air. Finally, he was frustrated and asked with red eyes: "but now there is no clue on the scene. How can we check it?"


    The middle-aged policeman waved a little annoyed: "listen to the destiny as much as you can! We can''t catch a man to take the blame for it! "


    "Well, don''t be in a daze here. Go and visit the villagers as soon as possible. Even if it rains, someone will pass by and see something unusual."


    Finally, the middle-aged police continued to stay at the scene and sent their officers to visit the village.

 Chapter 333

    Looking at Chu Xuan in the crowd, he saw a smile on butcher Zhang''s face not far away. He was cold in his heart and said, "it seems that this matter has something to do with him."


    After a while, Chu Xuan tried to open the eye of the sky, and an invisible and colorless light went into the body of gouzuo''s grandfather and grandmother.


    After exploring for a while, they found that they were dead and their bodies were cold. Two transparent souls were floating on the edge of the two corpses. They could not help feeling sad.


    Did you expect that the eye of heaven really has the function of breaking Yin and Yang? Chuxuan was surprised to think of it.


    Originally thought that the system just can hope for Qi to cure the disease! I didn''t expect that the eye of heaven was so magical.


    This also makes Chu Xuan''s heart firmly fixed. It seems that there is a soul in the world. As soon as he says that he is a soul crossing, this is a clear proof. In addition to what he has seen with his own eyes, this idea is more firm.


    Thinking of the two old people who were still good last night and died so unjustly, chuxuan was filled with a cloud of turbid gas and felt miserable.


    "It''s a pity that I only have one! Or I really want to save both of them. " Chuxuan thinks secretly in his heart that gouzuo''s grandparents were good at their predecessors before. Chuxuan felt the same way and couldn''t bear to see their misfortunes.


    However, there was only one soul returning pill, and he could only save one person. For a time, he hesitated and did not know who to save.


    Gouzuo''s grandfather was eighty-five today, and his grandmother was seventy-eight this year. Chu Xuan sighed in his heart: "save grandma gouzuo first! After all, she is younger. "


    It was very difficult for Chu Xuan to make this decision, but he also saw a trace of life through the eye of heaven from the bodies of grandma gouzuo and his grandfather.


    It was a flickering green air flow. Chuxuan found this kind of green air flow on everyone at the scene. The more young people are, the more powerful the green air flow is.


    The green air flow in the body of the dog left grandfather is not much. The light layer is as thin as the cicada wing. The green air flow in the dog left grandmother''s body is as thick as the nail cover.


    Although Chu Xuan does not know whether this represents their respective life span, he still has a general guess in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the life span of Granny gouleftover should be a little more, and Huihun pill is also suitable for her.


    And to be able to dog left grandma, chuxuan heart has a trace of ideas.


    That is just now the police said that they were murdered, so it happened to identify the murderer with grandma gouzuo who came back from the dead.


    With a plan in mind, Chu Xuan pushed the crowd out and said to the "old acquaintance" Captain, "this officer, I think I can help a little bit."


    The middle-aged police looked up and saw chuxuan walking out of the crowd and recognized him at a glance.


    "Chuxuan? Can you help? " The middle-aged police have some unknown doubts.


    He really did not understand, what can Chu Xuan help? To deal with gangsters, chuxuan is indeed the best choice to help, but now it''s a case investigation, is he still a spy?


    "Yes, I can help." Chuxuan full of confidence, a dignified face said: "Granny gouzuo is just a feign death, I can save her."


    Chu Xuan dare not say that he will come back from the dead. If he really dares to say it, he thinks of the consequences.


    Absolutely will be "please go", and then follow the big man every day, without a bit of freedom, become "imperial doctor", this is good.


    The worse result is that they will be locked up and forced to hand over their own medical skills. No matter whether the payment is made up, they will not be free for life and locked up.


    Therefore, chuxuan would be a liar, saying that gouzuo''s grandmother was not dead, but still saved.

 Chapter 334

    "Hua..."


    as soon as Chu Xuan''s words were uttered, there was an uproar at the scene, and all the people murmured in succession. Their faces were full of disbelief, but more of them were suspicious eyes.


    "No way. I''ve checked it. Neither of them has any signs of life or vital signs." The first one to speak was the forensic medicine. He was very confident in his professional quality. How could he treat a living person as a dead person!


    If you pass it on, you don''t have to do it yourself? It''s definitely going to get fired.


    Whether it''s to protect his reputation or keep his job, he will not tolerate others to doubt himself and point out his work.


    Looking at the forensics who frowned, but whose words were firm, Chu Xuan said calmly: "Granny gouzuo looks really dead on the surface, but she still has a breath. I can use acupuncture and moxibustion to mobilize this tone, move Qi all over the body, and finally save her life."


    The middle-aged police see Chu Xuan full of self-confidence, to also want to argue with the forensic doctor waved his hand: "let others finish it! You can''t be too overbearing to speak? "


    The forensic doctor was livid, standing on one side in a huff, quietly said, "since you are so fierce, what are you waiting for? Save people


    The middle-aged police also looked at chuxuan with burning eyes and said seriously, "chuxuan, please!"


    Chu Xuan nodded and was about to go to save people. But someone in the crowd called out: "don''t let him be disrespectful to those who have passed away. If people are dead, don''t disturb others and let their families rest in peace."


    The villagers are all influenced by traditional culture, and their hearts are full of respect for the dead. When they hear this, they also nod their heads.


    "Chuxuan, forget it. Let''s go with your granddad and grandma in peace of mind."


    "Yes! The dead are the big ones. Don''t make trouble with them. "


    "People''s forensic medicine has confirmed the death, why do you have to fight?"


    The villagers have been persuasive, they do not have any idea, but really do not want the dead in the toss, this is a great disrespect.


    Chuxuan snorted coldly in his heart and searched the crowd for a moment. He didn''t find out who had just said something to stop him. However, he saw butcher Zhang huddled in the crowd.


    In addition, he saw the abnormal performance of butcher Zhang. He had some conjectures in his heart. He secretly said, "it seems that this matter has nothing to do with butcher Zhang."


    "Shut up, all of you! I don''t know if I can save it? " Chuxuan''s face is flat.


    When Zhang Tu Fu heard Chu Xuan''s words, his face changed again and again. He pretended to be sad and angry. He pointed to chuxuan and said, "it''s not your elders who died. That''s why you are so disrespectful to the dead in order to show your medical skills? You don''t have the right to do anything to the body of grandma gouzuo without her mother''s consent


    Chuxuan smell speech, can''t help but sneer in the heart: "it seems butcher Zhang''s mobile phone is flustered, now it''s a bit of a dog jumping over a wall."


    Seeing that Chu Xuan did not say anything, butcher Zhang continued to snort: "nothing today can make you disrespectful to grandma gouzuo. Otherwise, you will get out of Yunmeng village. There is no room for people like you who do not respect the dead."


    The more he said, the more indignant he became. He even said that he was going to pull Chu Xuan, as if he really respected the dead.


    When the villagers heard butcher Zhang say this, they soon began to talk. Many people looked at chuxuan and became unfriendly.


    Even the police on the side don''t know what to do. They have to respect the local customs. If they get angry, it''s hard to explain.


    The forensic medicine officer did not make any response. He was expressionless and did not know what he felt in his heart.

 Chapter 335

    However, Jiang Muyan could not stand up, and said coldly to butcher Zhang, "don''t talk nonsense. It seems that Chu Xuan saves people in your mouth. How about you? What are you doing? Should not there be a trace of vitality, should not give up? "


    Butcher Zhang didn''t think so. The scars on his face piled up and he gave a grim smile: "is there anything wrong with what I said? Our custom here is to pay attention to the safety of the land. Now that people are dead, we should not touch the bodies of the dead. Be careful in the middle of the night. Grandma dog will catch your soul


    Ginger evening smoke jump feet, but do not know how to refute, even by the scar on butcher Zhang''s face to back two steps.


    Chuxuan eyebrows a pick, you can''t live with yourself, you recognize, but you dare in front of my face, frighten my woman, this is looking for death.


    If it was not for myself, I would have believed his lies if I knew that butcher Zhang had bad intentions and a guilty conscience.


    If you don''t understand, you can''t accept the reality


    Middle aged police also want to say what to persuade chuxuan, Chu Xuan waved his hand and said: "Captain Zhou, are you surnamed Zhou?"


    Chu Xuan urgent middle-aged police once gave himself a business card, which said "County Criminal Police Team Leader Zhou Yuan.".


    The middle-aged policeman nodded. Chu Xuan then continued: "since I proposed to save people, I am 100% sure. As a person in Yunmeng village, can I not know the customs here?"


    Zhou Yuan frowned and thought for a while, and thought that Chu Xuan was right. Seeing that Zhou Yuan was shaken, Chu Xuan calmly said: "if you delay further, people will not be saved. By then, your case will not be solved, but it will become a suspense case. Is it worthy of the dead grandfather gouzuo?"


    Chu Xuan''s words are a little heavy, the murder case can not be solved, for the criminal police, it is absolutely a great shame!


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Yuan is not at ease to ask again, if Chu Xuan can save people, naturally anything is easy to say.


    But if he doesn''t live, it''s not easy to clean up when the villagers make trouble.


    It''s not a joke to say that a poor mountain and a vicious water make a bad man. Just as the villagers started to make a scene and said that they did not respect the dead, they would have to bear the burden.


    "Put your heart in your stomach! Granny gouzuo can definitely save her life. " Chu Xuan gave Zhou Yuan a positive look, and Zhou Yuan hesitated for a moment. Finally, his life was greater than the sky, and he overcame his personal honor and disgrace. He gritted his teeth and said, "that will trouble Mr. Chu."


    Zhou Yuan has changed his view of chuxuan. He has a balance in his mind. He decides to carry a black pot and let him have a try. Unconsciously, he has already brought honorifics.


    "No, mother gouzuo didn''t agree. Nobody can move the body of grandma gouzuo. This is a great disrespect to the body. You police can''t allow such things to happen. You must enforce the law impartially. "


    Butcher Zhang was already in a state of panic. He had heard of Chu Xuan''s miraculous medical skills. He was afraid that he would really save grandma gouzuo. By then, if granny gouzuo testified against himself and Dongchuang incident happened, he would be doomed.


    What Zhang Tu Fu said seemed calm, but his face had a sense of guilty conscience.


    "Hum! A good one has no respect for the dead. I think you have a guilty conscience? Dog left a family want to come to make friends with people, neighborhood harmony. The police said that this is murder, but the evidence on the scene has been destroyed. Are you afraid that I can save granny gouzuo and testify against you? "


    Chu Xuan''s face was as cold as ice and snow, and suddenly he burst into a rage. He had already used Zhenyuan, and his voice was like a big bell of Hong Lu. All the people present were in pain in their eardrums and their minds were unstable.


    On hearing this, butcher Zhang''s face turned pale. He was shocked in his heart. His body trembled. He didn''t know whether he was frightened or angry.

 Chapter 336

    "Chu Xuan, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have evidence." Butcher Zhang glared at Chu Xuan and said to Zhou Yuan, "Captain Zhou, Chu Xuan has slandered me. I want to sue him. You should arrest him."


    Zhou yuanminrui realized that there must be something inside, but it coincided with Chu Xuan''s idea, so he asked Chu Xuan, "do you know anything?"


    Chuxuan shrugged: "yesterday I took the dog left, but my grandfather asked butcher Zhang for compensation..."


    after telling the general story of the matter, Chu Xuan finally said, "but I''m just guessing, there''s no evidence."


    Zhou Yuan''s eyes became more and more bright. It seems that butcher Zhang is really motivated to commit crimes.


    "Butcher Zhang, don''t yell. When Chu Xuan saves grandma gouzuo, everything will come to a conclusion." Zhou Yuan coldly glared at butcher Zhang. Butcher Zhang felt as if he was being watched by a wolf, and he felt uneasy.


    Zhou Yuan saw that butcher Zhang wanted to open his mouth and said, "if Chu Xuan really slandered you then, we would enforce the law impartially and arrest him to be punished. So now you should be quiet."


    Many villagers don''t know what happened yesterday evening. Now they understand that there is such a dispute between gouzuo''s family and butcher Zhang. The look at butcher Zhang is not the same.


    Being watched by the crowd, butcher Zhang felt flustered and trembled. He wanted to slip away, but he was surrounded by villagers.


    Zhou Yuan sneered: "butcher Zhang, you didn''t kill people. Why are you so nervous? Stay and wait! It''s also good to see Mr. Chu''s miraculous medical skills. "


    Butcher Zhang''s face changed, his face was black and his mouth was hard: "I still have something to do, so I don''t want to stay. If I have the result, I will decide whether to sue chuxuan."


    "This can''t be done. We have already received the police. As a result, no one can leave until we come out. Everyone has to stay and cooperate with us in handling the case." Zhou Yuan was sure that he was butcher Zhang out of ten cases. He had a grudge against him. He would not let him leave because he hated killing people.


    Now only wait for Chu Xuan to save granny gouzuo, testify to the murderer, can arrest.


    Butcher Zhang is a little desperate. He can''t help hating chuxuan. He looks at chuxuan with cold eyes. Chu Xuan is not moved. He is also afraid of butcher Zhang? He doesn''t care about things that can be shot dead with one slap!


    "Mr. Chu, you must start! Don''t miss the best time to save people. " Zhou Yuan urged Chu Xuan, and now he can only place his hope on chuxuan.


    At this time, butcher Zhang was an unlicensed crime, and his suspicion was extremely high. He would wait for the final witness to testify.


    Chumu''s umbrella is not in my hand


    "Well!" Jiang Muyan took the umbrella and handed it to Zhou Yuan. He said, "help me play the umbrella. I help chuxuan save people. I''m also a doctor."


    Zhou Yuan a Leng, quickly reaction over, a wry smile: "I am the captain of the criminal police, reduced to an umbrella."


    Chuxuan is also knowing a smile, but did not stop, Jiang Muyan is a doctor after all, just to help himself play cover.


    Three people into the warning line, Chu Xuan looked at the pale, skin some puffy dog left grandmother, a sigh, squat down the body.


    "Help me to get granny doggie up." Chu Xuan''s second Jiang Muyan gave an order, and Jiang did as he did. Chu Xuan''s right hand reached into his sleeve and waved it suddenly. When his hand reached out of his sleeve again, there were more than a dozen spiritual pulse needles in his hand.


    He made such a fuss that he didn''t want to let the policemen like Zhou Yuan know his secret. After all, he was a public family member, and he still had some disagreements.

 Chapter 337

    Chuxuan left hand running Zhenyuan, suddenly in the dog left grandmother''s back a pat, using Zhen Yuan will her chest water to guide out.


    From the back of grandma''s mouth, there was a lot of dirty liquid coming out of her mouth.


    then twirled the pulse needle to make the buzzing tremble. Under the blessing of Joyoung''s magic, the dog''s remaining grandmother''s body transpired into hazy mist.


    this is her drenched clothes, rapid volatilization under the warm flow of Joyoung''s magic power, plus the fluctuation of Zhen Yuan, only to cause her body to be covered by a layer of vapour.


    Chu Xuan took the opportunity to take out the system just got, has not yet covered the heat of the soul of the Dan, heart in the blood, face is as usual.


    I saw her hands in the fast ripe pat dog left grandmother''s body, constantly eliminate her chest and stomach dirty liquid.


    Then, under the cover of misty water vapor, taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, he took the soul returning pill held in his palm for a long time. While exploring the breath and mouth of grandma gouyu, he bent his finger and sent it to grandma gouyu''s mouth.


    Because Chu Xuan''s action is too fast, coupled with the hazy water vapor, people can only see Chu Xuan''s hands dancing for a moment, leaving a shadow as fast as lightning, and he didn''t see him feeding the ghost pill to grandma gouzuo.


    Because granny gouyu is dead and can''t swallow the pill, chuxuan can only use his Zhenyuan to control the needle Qi of the spirit pulse needle, and melt the soul returning pill slowly, and finally guide it into her blood. After the death of


    , the body was stiff and the blood was solidified. All of these needed Chu Xuan to warm up with Joyoung.


    In the end, she guided and promoted the medicine and helped her absorb the medicine.


    This is a complicated and long process, but also a process that consumes the mind of the machine. Chuxuan is meticulous and does not dare to be distracted.


    Granny''s face had not recovered.


    Still in the serious manipulation of the needle gas, pushing the drug force into her four limbs.


    After all, Granny gouzuo is old, and her body functions have degenerated. It takes a lot of energy to absorb it, which makes Chu Xuan sweating.


    Sweat and rain interweaved on his forehead, and his hair was stained with ironing on his scalp and face. However, he did not care about his clothes which had been wet by the storm, but sat quietly at his work.


    "Cough..." Granny gouzuo suddenly coughed violently. Her wrinkled face turned red, and then she vomited out a thick black sputum.


    When Chu Xuan was giving her medication guidance, she found that her lungs had some inflammation, but also accumulated a lot of thick phlegm. Anyway, she had to save people. She just wanted to help grandma gouyu cure the inflammation of her lungs.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Granny gouzuo finally took a breath. She opened her eyes and looked around in confusion. She saw that the villagers were looking at themselves excitedly. Her mouth seemed to be telling something. However, she had just walked from the Yanluo hall, and her hearing and eyesight had not recovered completely.


    So my ears were buzzing, my vision was slow, I couldn''t hear or see clearly, my brain was blank, and I didn''t show the look of sadness or anger.


    Chu Xuan naturally knows why granny gouzuo is like this, so he continues to comb the meridians in her body with genuine Qi, making the cells that had lost their firepower become active again.

 Chapter 338

    With the passage of time, five or six minutes later, grandma gouzuo''s hearing and vision gradually recovered, and her memory in her brain gradually became clear.


    "Granny gouzuo wakes up and is really saved by Chu Xuan. She''s a living immortal with a wonderful hand!"


    "Fortunately, there is Chu Xuan, or grandma gouzuo will die in vain."


    "It''s good to be a Bodhisattva who lives in danger."


    "Master of Chinese medicine, get up and come back to life. Chuxuan should be called the God of medicine!"


    "That''s great. I''ll find out who the murderer is in a moment. If you catch him, you must be punished severely. You can''t get rid of your hatred until you''re shot."


    The villagers were all excited to express their excitement and excitement. They were all shocked by the magic of chuxuan''s medical skills. When they were shocked, they did not forget to send their praise.


    Villagers look at chuxuan''s eyes have been different, is no longer the usual look at the younger generation or fellow villagers.


    Instead, they are full of admiration and admiration, which gives rise to a sense of awe.


    Chu Xuan''s method was so unpredictable that he robbed the man who had been sentenced to death by the forensic medicine from the hand of Yama.


    Huang Lei and he Jiong, who have been watching all this in the crowd, are shocked and speechless.


    And this scene happened to be filmed by their filmmakers and then broadcast live.


    In the evening, there was a lot of discussion, expressing the admiration and awe of Chu Xuan.


    At this moment, chuxuan has been given a myth by netizens and fellow villagers. Looking at the tall back of chuxuan, he can''t help calling him: "the doctor is in the dust, blessing the world."


    Just when everyone was excited, only one person was dead. That was butcher Zhang. When he saw that grandma gouzuo really came back, he felt like he was struck by lightning. The flesh on his face was shaking. His triangular eyes glanced at the crowd. When everyone put their mind and eyes on Chu Xuan and granny gouzuo, he secretly backed away and wanted to escape.


    He is ready for the end of the world. He can''t be arrested anyway. Otherwise, he can''t escape the reception of a peanuts.


    "Butcher Zhang, what do you want to do?" When butcher Zhang retreated to the back, he knocked down a huge figure in a panic.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Zhou Yuan. It turned out that Zhou Yuan had always had a trace of mind, staring at butcher Zhang for fear that he would run away.


    Seeing that Zhou Yuan stopped his way, butcher Zhang didn''t immediately turn over his face. Instead, he said with a smile, "Captain Zhou, what are you talking about? I''m sure I''m going to be busy with my own business after watching the excitement."


    Zhou Yuan looked at butcher Zhang with disgust and said coldly, "you can''t do it now. I''m afraid it will take a little time. After grandma gouzuo recovers, identify the murderer. When the murderer is caught, you can go away."


    On hearing this, butcher Zhang''s face changed and his eyes became gloomy. Now he is in the end. If he does not escape before Grandma gouzuo identifies the murderer, he will never have a chance to escape.


    He won''t wait to die. He reaches his back quietly, and there is a bright pig killing knife around his waist, ready to hurt people at any time.


    "I''m not a murderer. You police can''t delay our ordinary people''s living?" Zhang Tu Fu''s tone became a little cold. It was the moment of life and death. He was not in the mood to talk to Zhou Yuan.


    Just as Zhou Yuan and butcher Zhang exchanged words, grandma gouzuo''s cry came from the front.

 Chapter 339

    "My wife! What''s the matter with you? Open your eyes and look at me


    "Didn''t we agree to come to the end together? Why did you leave first! In this life, all the ups and downs have come, how can you leave me alone... "


    after she fully recovered, grandma gouzuo looked at the people around her in a daze. Her eyes inadvertently saw the grandfather gouzuo lying on one side. Regardless of her weakness, she ran down and bumped to her side. She hugged her in her arms, shook her hard, and cried sadly Yes.


    But gouzuo grandfather has already driven the crane to the west, where will give her a little response?


    With the cold corpse in her arms, Granny gouzuo almost fainted. Fortunately, Chu Xuan, who was always paying attention to the physical condition of Granny gouzuo, quickly nodded on her back one after another. Only then did Zhenyuan protect her mind and stabilize her mood.


    "Granny gouzuo, you can''t be reborn after death. You can be patient! This is not the time to cry. You must identify the murderer Chu Xuan see dog left grandma still cry on the breath, had to be forced to scalp, uncovering the wound has not scab, gently remind way.


    When grandma gouzuo heard Chu Xuan''s words, a line of muddy tears flowed out of her hazy tears. At first, she was a little confused, and soon the memory like tide came.


    "It was butcher Zhang who pushed me and my wife into the water." The dog left grandmother tears, thin hands tightly grasp Chu Xuan, holding her arm''s hand.


    Chuxuan heard the words, his eyes were cold, and he said in his heart, "it''s really this bad scum."


    We all heard what grandma gouzuo said. All the people were angry. All of them were looking around for butcher Zhang.


    Chu Xuan and granny gouzuo are also looking for butcher Zhang in the crowd, but they can''t find the trace of butcher Zhang.


    "Where is butcher Zhang! Stop him, everybody. He wants to run I don''t know who pointed to it. Butcher Zhang, who was struggling with Zhou Yuan, called out.


    Follow that person''s voice to look, everybody has a look, isn''t it! Butcher Zhang is quietly moving his feet, it seems that he is ready to flee.


    The police also surrounded the front, butcher Zhang saw that the matter was revealed, his heart was cold, and a fierce spirit rose. He saw the poor and took out a bright pig killing knife from his waist.


    "Get out of here. I''ll stab anyone who dares to come forward." Butcher Zhang''s face was ferocious and pale, and his eyes were flustered with ferocity and gloom. He yelled at the police and fellow villagers who were about to come forward.


    It can be seen that butcher Zhang was also a Serie neiran. He was fierce on the surface and threatened the public. In fact, he was very flustered in his heart. It can be seen from his hand with the pig killing knife that he was shaking with excitement and fear.


    Zhou Yuan saw that butcher Zhang had pulled out his knife, and then had the testimony of grandma gouzuo. Knowing that butcher Zhang was in a hurry to jump off the wall, he quickly took out his pistol. The black muzzle of the gun was aimed at butcher Zhang, and he said coldly, "butcher Zhang, put down your arms and surrender quickly. Don''t be stubborn. Otherwise, no one can save you."


    Other criminal police also all pulled out their guns and aimed at butcher Zhang. When butcher Zhang saw so many guns aimed at him, he was too scared to urinate directly. His legs trembled and his urine mixed with rain and flowed to the ground.


    He knew that he was also arrested today. He was absolutely dead end. He said to Zhou Yuan, "you all stand back, otherwise I will die with you."

 Chapter 340

    Who knows that he is deliberately delaying time to attract the attention of the police, while talking to confuse the police at the same time, a pair of triangular eyes in the crowd around.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, who were standing about five or six meters away from themselves, were as quick as eagles without saying a word. However, they ran in front of them in a second or two. They grabbed Ni Ni Ni and put a sharp pig killing knife with cold light on Ni Ni Ni''s delicate and white goose neck.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll cut her throat." Zhang Tu Fu was crazy. He yelled at the police with his red eyes. He said to Yang Mi, who had already been scared to the side, and shivered: "you should be honest. Don''t move."


    Where did Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni experience such a thing? They were so scared that they couldn''t speak. They were full of tears in their eyes.


    Yang Mi collapses to the ground directly, Ni Ni Ni is held by butcher Zhang, only then does not fall to the ground.


    Zhou Yuan didn''t expect butcher Zhang to come here. He was numb.


    Even if he doesn''t pursue stars, he also knows that these two are one of the most popular female stars at present.


    If something happened under their own eyelids, their future would be over, and they would be scolded by their brain powder.


    When Zhou Yuan was thinking of Countermeasures in his mind, the broadcasting room was already fried. Countless netizens called the police, and Yuhang Municipal Bureau was also alarmed. He immediately sent the local special police to rescue the hostages.


    Netizens can only pray for two people in front of the screen, but now the atmosphere is tense to the extreme, and there is a great potential for hair trigger.


    Zhou Yuan, who was drenched in the rain, could not help but leave a cold sweat. Other policemen were all nervous and raised their voices.


    The villagers were even more scared to speak, in the maintenance of the police, back to the back.


    Huang Lei and he Jiong are even more frightened. They are at a loss. They don''t know what to do!


    Although they are stars, in the final analysis, they are just ordinary people.


    At this time, see his good friend was kidnapped by gangsters, but also a hand with human life, carrying a blood feud, ruthless gangster.


    They are already in a state of confusion. However, they dare not speak. What''s more, they can''t do anything. They can only stay in place anxiously and anxiously, waiting for the action of the police.


    "Butcher Zhang, don''t stand in a corner and surrender yourself." Zhou Yuan advised butcher Zhang coldly: "you have already committed a heinous crime. If you hurt other people, you can only die."


    "Ha ha... Who are you fooling? I''ve already killed people. Surrender is a dead end. Do you think I''ll listen to you? Now I have two hostages in my hand. If you know how to withdraw, you should prepare one million cash for me and prepare a company of cross-country vehicles. Otherwise, I will let two beautiful stars accompany me to bury me Zhang Tu Fu laughs wildly. He has completely lost his mind and never stops persuading Zhou Yuan.


    "Don''t say, there are two beautiful women on the road to huangquan, and they are not lonely. If they die, they will make money."


    Seeing Zhou Yuan''s angry hands shaking, butcher Zhang couldn''t help but be more arrogant. He looked at Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni in front of him, and the strength of holding Ni Ni Ni''s hand increased a little bit. He said frivolously.


    Zhou Yuan is now in a dilemma. He knew that he had just arrested butcher Zhang and then looked for evidence.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Now butcher Zhang has hostages in his hand, and he dare not shoot rashly.

 Chapter 341

    "Butcher Zhang, it is impossible for the police to agree to your terms, but other conditions can be discussed. As long as the hostages are released, the court will also consider reducing your sentence." Zhou Yuan tried his best to persuade butcher Zhang.


    "Jingling..."


    Zhou Yuan''s mobile phone rings. He has no time to answer the phone now, so he can only turn a deaf ear.


    After a while, he called again. He still didn''t finish, but he still had a confrontation with butcher Zhang.


    "Give the walkie talkie to Zhou Yuan. I''m Su Hai. I have something to say to him. " A police officer''s walkie talkie rang, so the police officer had to turn the walkie talkie sound amplifier to the maximum.


    Director, what do you want me to do Zhou Yuan yelled, there was silence for a moment on the walkie talkie, and there was some helplessness in his voice: "promise the conditions of the murderer, you must stabilize him, don''t be unwilling, this is the order of the provincial police department."


    Zhou Yuan yelled: "director, how can we let the murderer swagger away from our eyes."


    A stern voice came from the walkie talkie: "if the criminal runs away, you can catch it again, but the hostage can''t have an accident. If the hostage hurts a hair, you and I will take off the police uniform!"


    It seems that there is a lot of pressure from above! He thought that the county bureau chief had to carry out the order and watched the murderer escape.


    Zhou Yuan had no choice but to suppress his anger and said to butcher Zhang, "you''ve heard all this, so you''d better be honest. Don''t do anything to hurt the hostages. Wait for the money and the car to be sent to you."


    "Hey, wait a minute, but you have to give me the gun in your hand, or I will kill a hostage now." When butcher Zhang turned his eyes, he even made a more rude request.


    Zhou Yuan wanted to refuse, but his eyes were almost out of his eyes. Finally, he could only point to butcher Zhang and scold: "you are a cow! If you want a gun, take it yourself. " Then he threw his gun to the ground and kicked him and butcher Zhang.


    Seeing this, butcher Zhang gave a cold drink: "stay where you are. Other people should be honest with me, or I may cut her throat with a stroke of my hand."


    Zhou Yuan heard butcher Zhang''s arrogant threat to himself, but he had no choice but to wave his hand to the police officers to make them calm.


    Seeing that the police did not dare to act rashly, butcher Zhang hid behind Ni Ni Ni and pushed her forward.


    Again and again, he was sleeping in the dark, watching butcher Zhang''s chuxuan. His eyes were like hawks staring at butcher Zhang. He was looking for opportunities and observing his flaws.


    "Whoosh!"


    When butcher Zhang''s eyes were on guard, when he saw no change, he put the butcher''s knife between Ni Ni Ni''s waist and eyes. Then he carefully bent over and picked up the gun on the ground with the other hand.


    Chu Xuan felt that the time was ripe for butcher Zhang to pick up the gun on the ground. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for him to shoot again. Even if he finally subdued butcher Zhang, it would increase casualties.


    Now, it''s definitely the best time. Butcher Zhang''s mind is on the police, and he takes the opportunity to subdue him.


    The only thing that can prove that someone has run is that a hot air wave is blowing by.


    this wave is the result of Chu Xuan running Joyoung''s magic power and gang spirit.


    Where chuxuan passed by, all the raindrops on the sky evaporated in an instant, and a layer of golden mask gave out a hot light. Within five meters of chuxuan''s body, all of them were swept by the heat wave, and even the muddy soil on the ground instantly dried up.


    The dazzling jinmanggang gas shield is more blinding, just like the God of fire.


    Chu Xuan had already come to butcher Zhang''s side when everyone didn''t respond.

 Chapter 342

    "Poof!"


    Zhenling flying sword appeared in Chu Xuan''s hand without any hesitation. The palm sized Zhenling flying sword was taken as a dagger by him. His wrist was turned over, and he cut off butcher Zhang''s right hand with the knife from his wrist.


    The palm of the hand holding the knife or fist turns to grasp the knife, but it has fallen to the ground.


    Blood spilled all over the ground. Under the blood spurting, the hot blood shot Ni Ni Ni''s face, and Ni Ni Ni sat on the ground.


    "Ah... It''s killing me."


    Because Chu Xuan''s speed was too fast, butcher Zhang''s wrist wound was a little numb. At first, he didn''t react.


    Wait until the blood from the wrist shot out, just feel the pain of heart and bone. The left hand pressed hard on the wrist wound of the right hand and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Seeing this, the police rushed around and tried to control butcher Zhang.


    Chuxuan helped Ni Ni Ni up from the ground, took her soft waist and took her to Yang Mi''s place.


    To say that butcher Zhang is also a cruel man, Chu Xuan and others underestimated a murderer walking on the edge of a knife.


    Butcher Zhang was rolling on the ground in pain, and the whole person was almost unconscious. However, the fear in his heart still made him keep a little sober.


    He knew that if he fainted, he would definitely be taken away. The consequence of being captured was that he would be sentenced to death and end up eating a peanut.


    There is no such thing as a reprieve of death sentence in this world, and it is absolutely unambiguous.


    Seeing that the police were about to gather around him, butcher Zhang tried to endure the pain, and his left hand no longer followed the wound on his right wrist.


    Pick up the pistol directly from the ground, look around, just see is carrying hands, look at his own chuxuan indifferently.


    Think of their own fall to today''s end, are given by Chu Xuan, so anger from the heart of evil to the edge of the gall.


    "Bang! Bang! "Bang..."


    butcher Zhang did not say a word. His eyes were venomous and crazy, staring at chuxuan, then he raised his gun and fired.


    The police are equipped with a 12 shot serial pistol. The butcher pulls the trigger with his finger and fires one after another until all the bullets are shot out. He still pulls the trigger crazily.


    The sudden accident scared the villagers and the police.


    The villagers are holding their heads and squatting on the ground, shivering and screaming.


    The police, on the other hand, were eager to seize the gun.


    As for Huang Lei and others, they had already been scared to the same extent as the villagers, squatting on the ground and shouting with their voices.


    Even the live broadcast specialist who followed the camera fell to the ground.


    Netizens saw an inverted picture. It was visible that butcher Zhang, with his right hand dripping with blood, was shooting at chuxuan. The muzzle of the gun in his hand shot out hot air and fire, and a curl of smoke came out of the pistol.


    The bullet with the smoke spinning in the air, leaving a white mark, too fast, netizens can not see the bullet, can only see the track of the white mark.


    Countless people raised their heart to their throat and felt that their heart had stopped.


    "Chu Xuan, get out of the way." Zhou Yuan was scared to roar, reminding his body to be still, as if he was scared to be silly chuxuan.


    Ginger evening smoke is one side exclaimed: "Chu Xuan dodge." One side flies to chuxuan, trying to push chuxuan away.


    Huang Lei and other guests and fellow villagers in the mushroom house all closed their eyes in despair and couldn''t bear to look again.


    Chu Xuan see ginger evening smoke flying over, left hand gently pull, pull her to his back.


    The sky eye opens at this moment, chuxuan finds that all the bullets shooting at him become snail slow in his eyes.


    He can clearly capture the trace of every bullet flying towards him. It can be seen that every bullet is spinning, tearing the air, and shooting at him with a strong air wave.


    His right hand revolves to an electric fan, and the magic power of "King Kong is not bad" is displayed in the flying wrist. He is afraid that a stray bullet will pass by and hurt the villagers behind him.


    Otherwise, he is too lazy to reach out, and really want to use the Vajra immortal skill to directly receive the bullet to see if he can really be invulnerable.

 Chapter 343

    However, Chu Xuan didn''t dare to gamble. For one thing, he didn''t know whether he could use the magic power of King Kong to block all bullets. If he made a mistake, he would probably go back to the West.


    He must cut off all the innocent people who may hurt him.


    The impact of the bullet is very big, but Chu Xuan has the Vajra not bad skill and the true Yuan Gang Qi to protect the body. After passing through the vigorous Qi, the bullet has reduced a lot of power.


    So at the moment when he was caught in his hand, it was not powerful, but there was still a jingling sound coming out.


    It''s the sound of a bullet hitting the palm of your hand.


    The scene that people expected Chu Xuan to be beaten into a sieve didn''t appear. Chu Xuan stood intact, with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Butcher Zhang, you may have fired a fake gun! How do you feel like catching crickets? " Chuxuan''s face is cruel, and he opens his hand to butcher Zhang, who is still smoking.


    "Tut, it''s just a little hot." Chuxuan heart to endure the hot degree of bullets, pretending to be a relaxed smile.


    Zhang Tu Fu muddled than, the police were stunned, the villagers and netizens were silly.


    What''s the situation? How come all the bullets are in Chu Xuan''s hands.


    Can he take a bullet with his bare hands?


    The facts in front of us and the thoughts in our hearts confirm each other, and everyone is not calm.


    Zhang Tu Fu tried to endure the pain and said with an incredible smile: "how can it be that... All of these... Can''t beat you... Are you... A person or a ghost..."


    I don''t know whether he was frightened or hurt by Chu Xuan. Anyway, he stammered and couldn''t make a sentence.


    But the voice was very sad, just like ghosts crying and howling, gloomy and frightening. I heard people''s scalp numb and my heart was cold.


    "How can you... Catch the bullet... You are the devil..."


    butcher Zhang repeated this sentence repeatedly, and the police also responded, pressing him in the mud and handcuffing him.


    He looked at the butcher''s blood and left it on the mud.


    Butcher Zhang cut the wound which was originally shot by blood and stopped bleeding immediately.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m not a bad man! Just don''t want him to die so cheap. He must be brought to justice, punished by the law, and turned into a guy who has been yelled and beaten by everyone and who has been infamous for a long time. "


    Seeing all the people looking at him strangely, Chu Xuan had to curl his mouth and explain.


    After hearing this, they all felt relieved and thought that Chu Xuan was going to be merciful!


    Zhang Tu Fu was punctured by Chu Xuan, and his blood was stopped, but his pain did not decrease. Chu Xuan didn''t want to relieve pain for him.


    Such people, is to bear the pain that life can not bear, in the suffering of moderate days.


    "Chu Xuan, you can''t die easily. I will not let you go even if I am a ghost. How lonely I am on the huangquan Road, I will wait for you."


    As a result of resentment and anger, butcher Zhang, who was escorted to pass by chuxuan, was filled with blood and became miserable.


    When passing by chuxuan, I wish I could drink Chu Xuan''s blood and eat Chu Xuan''s meat. I''ll tear Chu Xuan apart!


    The voice of pain and trembling seemed a little hoarse, but also with a bit of depression and gloom. He gritted his teeth and swore at Chu Xuan, and struggled hard to get a bite on chuxuan.


    "Pooh!" Being controlled by death, butcher Zhang couldn''t come to chuxuan at all. He could only spit on chuxuan.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Seeing butcher Zhang, Zhou Yuan was still so arrogant that he dared to threaten Gang Cai''s hero and slap him in the back of the head.


    "Be honest with me, or you''ll have a good time." Zhou Yuan had a cold drink.


    Chu Xuan pressed Zhou Yuan, who still wanted to do something, said with a smile: "Captain Zhou, it''s not appropriate for you to start. Be careful of other people''s complaints, or I will come!"

 Chapter 344

    Zhou Yuan couldn''t understand the meaning of Chu Xuan''s words, but he had a bad feeling that butcher Zhang was going to be beaten.


    He thought of the young man who seemed as gentle as jade, but the cruel man who could kill a wild boar was not a good match, nor a kind-hearted Bodhisattva.


    This can be seen from Chu Xuan''s cutting off butcher Zhang''s wrist.


    This is a man who is ruthless and ruthless. He has a determined mind. His heart is like iron, and he will never suffer any loss.


    Zhou Yuan gave Chu Xuan a footnote in his heart, and at the same time he was silent for butcher Zhang.


    The police officer who escorted butcher Zhang gave him a look. The police officers were stunned for a moment. Then they reacted and deliberately let go of butcher Zhang and dodged away.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan praised Zhou Yuan in his heart.


    "Bang." Chuxuan kicked a whip leg directly into butcher Zhang''s heart. Butcher Zhang turned into a broken kite, flew upside down, landed on the ground, and fell to the ground more than 20 meters away.


    Villagers and netizens, see the sudden burst of chuxuan, can not help but feel shocked.


    Just a whip leg, more than 100 kg of butcher Zhang was kicked to fly. How much strength does it take!


    But no one thought it was wrong for the police to turn a blind eye.


    No one thought that Chu Xuan''s practice was wrong. Butcher Zhang deserved it.


    Chuxuan swayed to butcher Zhang, looked down at him like an emperor, and sneered: "I''m not afraid of you alive. How can you take me after you die? But if you dare to threaten me, you must give you a big gift. "


    After that, Chu Xuan kicked butcher Zhang, who was begging for his own trouble. He kicked butcher Zhang to cry for his father and mother. He said frankly that he did not dare to threaten Chu Xuan any more.


    Chuxuan''s foot is measured. It only makes butcher Zhang feel pain. At most, it is skin injury. But he will never kick him to death in broad daylight. He doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Otherwise, the whip leg just now would be enough to crack butcher Zhang''s ribs.


    But now butcher Zhang, who can still cry out, knows that he has no major events, at least no broken bones and broken meridians.


    This kick was a whole minute, during which the villagers and the police all turned a blind eye to butcher Zhang''s cry and turned a blind eye to Chu Xuan''s behavior.


    Even the netizens didn''t say much, instead, they cried out in their hearts.


    This minute, chuxuan finally out of the heart of gas, the whole people are refreshing, energetic.


    This minute, butcher Zhang felt that the time had stopped, his voice was hoarse, and the whole person was terrified. Finally, I understand what chuxuan''s ceremony is.


    He regretted in his heart, why did he threaten chuxuan with his cheap mouth? He was annoyed secretly and muttered to himself: "am I provoking people or hell? Who are the bad guys


    "Captain Zhou, the murderer tried to escape just now. I''ve got it under control. Come and catch it!" After a mouthful of malice, chuxuan, with a plain face and normal eye waves, greets Zhou Yuan in the distance. What he said is a righteous and righteous saying.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s shameless words, all of them took a breath of air-conditioning and took a puff from the corners of his mouth. He cursed secretly in his heart: "what a brazen man."


    But people also think about it, and did not say anything, but look at the eyes of Chu Xuan, is very strange.


    Even in the heart had a deep sense of fear, thinking that not only can not provoke Chu Xuan, but also to hide from him, there is no need to absolutely not close to him.

 Chapter 345

    In his heart, Zhou Yuan added a note to Chu Xuan''s note: "revenge must be avenged, revenge will not stay overnight."


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know what people think. Even if he knows it, he doesn''t care. As long as he doesn''t deal with good people.


    As for the murderers, thugs and gangsters, there is absolutely no mercy and pity. One word is beating, and the other is beating to death.


    If someone was not present, chuxuan really wanted to slap butcher Zhang to death for a moment, in order to relieve his hatred.


    "Arrest the escaped murderer and bring it to justice!" Zhou Yuan looked at the eyes of Chu Xuan, facing the police next to the order.


    The police Hula ran to the pale, as if nothing had happened to chuxuan.


    As if to ward off evil spirits, he kept away from chuxuan. Then he quickly grabbed butcher Zhang, who was still howling and howling, and pushed towards the custody car.


    "I want to complain about your police''s inaction and watch me being beaten instead of stopping me." After getting into the custody car, butcher Zhang kept on shouting to the police around him.


    "Hey! I said, butcher Zhang, you don''t have a long memory. Do you want to be beaten up? " Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Butcher Zhang immediately calmed down and looked at Chu Xuan with fear in his eyes. He felt that the smile was more terrible than the devil. He could not help but shrink his neck and hide behind the police and dare not show his head.


    "Captain Zhou, you see it! This guy is itchy and needs to be beaten. Don''t be polite to him. If you are polite, he will have to advance. He will be like a fly and make a buzzing noise. "


    Chu Xuan see butcher Zhang timidly hide behind the police, dare not talk again, some funny turn to the side of Zhou Yuan chuckling advice.


    "Mr. Chu, we remember the good advice, but we are law enforcers after all, and we can''t do things against the rules." Zhou Yuan''s eye is a pick, so is it.


    In fact, my heart is still dark and cool. Many times, when I meet butcher Zhang, I can''t beat or scold him. It can really strangle people and make them itch.


    At that time, he really wanted to kick his ass.


    What''s more, they are law enforcers. They have to abide by the law first. They can''t mess around and stifle a lot of internal injuries.


    Chuxuan a face clearly want to pat Zhou Yuan''s shoulder, but look at the other party wearing police uniform, and feel inappropriate, had to forcefully take back the hand.


    "I almost attacked the police just now," he said with an embarrassed smile


    Zhou Yuan did not matter a chuckle: "it''s OK, Mr. Chu''s strength, if really attack the police, I guess I would have been lying down."


    "That being the case, it''s time for me to do something." Seeing butcher Zhang, who has been detained in the police car, claps his hands. Chuxuan is ready to go live.


    What''s more, just now he had a series of system prompts in his mind. He also wanted to check how many exclamations he had just got.


    The most important thing is that he wants to question the system. He has just brought the dead back to life and subdued the gangster. Shouldn''t he give him some reward?


    Chuxuan found that the current system is a little skin ah! It seems that he seldom publishes tasks. He doesn''t know whether he can get a reward after doing things. He always has a sense of being a part-time worker, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Now it is even more excessive. Since he has recovered from the dead, there is no sign that he is unconvinced.

 Chapter 346

    "Mr. Chu, please wait. I have something to say to you."


    When Chu Xuan turned to leave, Zhou Yuan suddenly opened his mouth and called Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan stopped, turned his head and looked at Zhou Yuan curiously. He didn''t know what he had to say to himself. Did he have to make a record himself?


    Chu Xuan didn''t say anything. Zhou Yuan hesitated for a moment, rubbed his hands and asked, "please, Mr. Chu, be the instructor of our county criminal police team! You are good at it, and you will be qualified for this position. "


    Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, chuxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he still remembered this stubble! But he even refused the post of chief instructor of the provincial police department. How could he be a police instructor?


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to being free and loose. I just want to be an idle cloud and wild crane, and I''m not interested in public office." Chuxuan refused without hesitation. Now he can exchange some low-level boxing and fighting skills from the system.


    However, after being hurt by Wu Qian, he was not interested in public office.


    At this time, how can he exchange his exclamation value for low-level boxing and fighting skills, which is cheaper for others!


    Chuxuan''s current code of conduct is only one point: do what you want to do and save the people you want to save.


    Professional heart to earn exclamation, happy upgrade, other things have nothing to do with him.


    He believes that with his own efforts, he can still become the existence that no one dares to challenge.


    Where Puji dare to pay attention to the system, they can not get their own dream.


    In the end, he can earn marvelous value and become a real God beyond heaven and earth, and a true immortal in the free and unfettered world.


    If he had a chance, he would like to go outside the starry sky to see what a bright world it was.


    I don''t have enough time every day. How can I waste it on others!


    "But, Mr. Chu, you should not waste your time! We don''t ask you to teach us unique skills, as long as we can improve our combat skills. I just hope that our police officers will have more chances to live in the face of gangsters. "


    However, Zhou Yuan did not give up easily. He continued to lobby and persuade him. His words were the same as those of Wu Qian.


    Chu Xuan shook his head and chuxuan chuckled. Without answering, he raised his feet and left Zhou Yuan, who was eager to speak but stopped. His face was a pity.


    Come to Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni Ni.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve avenged you and beat butcher Zhang hard."


    With a gentle smile in his mouth, he comforted Ni Ni Ni in a soft voice. Chuxuan turned his head and looked at the weeping granny gouzuo.


    "Why hasn''t his mother come yet?" Chuxuan was a little surprised. In addition to such a big thing, the whole village basically came. How could the family members of the party not come?


    The villagers who heard Chu Xuan''s questions shook their heads in succession.


    "No, go to gouzuo''s house, maybe something happened." Chuxuan''s heart suddenly, there is a bad premonition, and then, without waiting for the public to react, he takes the lead in plundering toward gouzuo''s home.


    Zhou Xuanxiang''s policemen followed him.


    Things are too abnormal, let anyone doubt, something happened, everyone is worried.

 Chapter 347

    First came to gouzuo''s house, a blood smell came from the yard, because of the rain, the blood gas became very light.


    Chu Xuan didn''t need to frown. He said in his heart, "can''t butcher Zhang kill all the dogs left?"


    "Creak!" Push the door into the courtyard, there is no movement, but the door is wide open, blood is coming from the hall.


    A cold heart, Chu Xuan with some heavy steps, into the hall, saw a large and a small two people lying on the ground, it is dog residue and his mother.


    Both of them were lying in a pool of blood. Chu Xuan walked in and looked at them. They all had a look of fear on their faces, and their brows were frowning and painful.


    He reached out his hand to explore the neck of the two men. There was also pulse and residual temperature. It seemed that they were not dead.


    Continue to explore, found that the two people''s wounds are all in the abdomen, from the shape of the wound, it should be a three edged army thorn.


    "It''s not butcher Zhang. Who is it? It''s impossible for the dog left family to offend people related to the army? " Chuxuan murmured to himself that if he came late, dog remnant and his mother would definitely bleed to death.


    However, Chu Xuan infers that the killer should not want to strike a fatal blow, otherwise, if a knife stabs the heart or cuts the neck, it is really hopeless.


    At the moment, the dog left the mother and the son, both of whom were breathing like gossamer. The mouth was constantly spitting blood foam, and the wound was continuously flowing with blood. The injury was extremely serious.


    Open eyelid a look, pupil has been in the slow diffusion, the eye will be breathless.


    "It seems that consciousness is beginning to blur." Chuxuan''s heart was heavy and his face was ugly.


    He wanted to pursue the murderer. Judging from the injuries of gouzuo and her son, the murderer should not leave for more than five minutes. Otherwise, gouzuo and her son would have turned into cold corpses.


    Hesitated for a moment, decided to save people first! As for the murderer, it''s not too late to ask after the dog and his son wake up.


    For the present chuxuan, as long as you know the details of the murderer, it''s easy to kill.


    ¡±It seems that you can only use the pill to hang your life, and then use the ghost door 13 needles to save people at night. " Chuxuan found that gouzuo''s mother and son''s life was in danger. It was not a golden needle sealing the acupoint to stop the blood flow.


    Dog left mother and son not only bleed too much, but also the intestines in the stomach are broken into several pieces, the most important is that the consciousness has been blurred.


    To put it bluntly, there is only one last breath left. Now chuxuan can only treat the two people, only the ghost door thirteen needles.


    However, he hesitated in his heart. For him, the dog left his mother and son, but they met by chance. He really didn''t want to use his birthday yuan to exchange for their chance to live!


    "No matter, hang your life first! Anyway, there''s still one day to make a decision. " Chu Xuan''s heart is messy and indecisive, but he can''t do it if he sees the dog''s mother and son die.


    In the system shopping mall to check, found that there is a kind of dangling pills in the Xuan level medical way.


    "That''s it. It''s really expensive! One pill is 30 million. " Chu Xuan make complaints about Tucao, which has been converted into a Chinese medicine called the "Xu Dan Dan".


    As the name suggests, this is a special elixir to prolong life. No matter how much you hurt, as long as you still have one breath, you can live for 24 hours.


    It''s worth 30 million yuan. It''s worth living for 24 hours. However, a person can only take three pills in his life, and most of them are useless.


    Biting his teeth, Chu Xuan finally exchanged two pieces. It was not that he was a bad man, but the emotion of his predecessor affected him, which made him have to do so.

 Chapter 348

    Although the soul of the predecessor has died out, the emotion left in the body has not yet completely dissipated. Chuxuan has to overcome it.


    And the best and most gentle way is to influence, so that the mood will naturally dissipate.


    After taking the life extending pill for gouzuo''s mother and son, chuxuan sealed their acupoints with a gold needle, so that the wounds would not bleed any more, so they cleaned their wounds with Lingquan.


    As for the suture of the wound, it''s better to wait for Jiang Muyan to come and let her do it! Now he is full of tangles in his heart. He really has no mood to do these things without technical content.


    It took another five or six minutes for the villagers and the police to come in a hurry, and even Huang Lei and others joined in.


    In fact, they are not joining in the fun, but they are really worried. They want to see the results and then feel at ease.


    "What''s going on?" The villagers were all white with fear. Zhou Yuan asked with a frown.


    Chuxuan said heavily: "when I came, they were lying on the ground. Judging from the wound, it should be caused by the three edged army stabbing."


    "Who is the murderer?" Zhou Yuan asked again, this is the key to the problem.


    "How can I know who the killer is?" Chuxuan will be upset in his heart! After a series of murders, he has to worry about whether or not to sacrifice his Shou yuan to save people. Now Zhou Yuan is still in the tone of interrogation. He is naturally irritable and has a cold drink.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t get excited. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to find out the real culprit." Zhou Yuanyi realizes that his tone just now has the meaning of habitual interrogation, and quickly pacifies chuxuan.


    Chuxuan heard the words, and then his face became better. He said with a bitter smile: "when I came, the murderer should have just left soon, but in order to save people, I didn''t go after it. Now you should check around to see if you can find any clues?"


    Zhou Yuan gave an order to the police behind him, and the police immediately began to work on their own, pursuing the culprit, and asking for the superior''s support.


    "Mr. Chu, could it be butcher Zhang?" Zhou Yuan asked.


    When Zhou Yuan said this, the villagers came back to their senses and cursed butcher Zhang.


    "Butcher Zhang is not a human being any more than an animal! He killed all the dogs left. "


    "Who said it was not! In my opinion, butcher Zhang should be cut to pieces, and the shooting is light. "


    "It''s really bad luck for gouzuo''s family. It''s a lot of troubles."


    Netizens are also excited, have a barrage to express their anger and dissatisfaction, as well as lament that gouzuo''s family is not lucky.


    "Ha ha, nine times out of ten, this was not done by butcher Zhang. On the one hand, the time was not right. On the other hand, the murderer''s method of committing a crime was too professional, and he should have a military or police background." Chuxuan heard the villagers, can not help but sneer.


    Zhou Yuan didn''t understand. He frowned and thought about it for a moment. He found that butcher Zhang had no time to commit the crime. Just now, butcher Zhang had been drowning in gouzuo''s grandfather and grandmother.


    "Isn''t it? Gouzuo''s family wants to be kind to others, and the whole family is honest. How can they offend those people Leaning on crutches, the village head asked.


    Zhou Yuan explained: "but it''s not the enemy''s revenge. It may be the passion to commit a crime. The biggest possibility is burglary. After being found out, the killer is in pain. The killer should be a veteran with military and police experience. " Finally, Zhou Yuan made a note.


    "Damn it, if you steal, why do you kill people! The dog is still so small. " The crutches in the hands of the old village head gave a severe pause on the ground, and his white beard trembled wildly.


    "Well, it''s not the time to talk about it. Take the injured to the hospital." Zhou Yuan first said a word, then went on: "fellow villagers do not enter the house, lest damage the scene."

 Chapter 349

    "It''s no use going to the hospital. I''m afraid they''ll die on the way because they can''t stand the bumps." Chu Xuan says something to stop the way.


    "What about that? Can''t you just watch them die? If the doctors are waiting for help, it will be too late. " However, Zhou Xuanyuan, a doctor in charge, has completely forgotten.


    Jiang Muyan said: "you all forget that Chu Xuan is a miracle doctor."


    "Save the dog, doctor! This family can''t stand any more trouble. " The old village head said quickly and excitedly.


    "They are not in danger for the time being." Chuxuan said happily, and then to Jiang Mu flue: "the doctor will come soon, you can sew up the wound for dog left mother and son! Remember, do not move their bodies any more, and do not touch the "silver needle" I put down. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the gods to save them. "


    Chu Xuan now has no reincarnation pill in his hand, if it is really dog left mother and son now dead, then he can not return to heaven.


    "Well, I remember." Ginger evening smoke embroider eyebrow micro Cu, then asked: "then how to do next?"


    Her heart has a kind of intuition, Chu Xuan should have a way to save people, but do not understand, why not save now?


    "I..." Chu Xuan opened his mouth and said bitterly, "I go out for a walk. Nobody wants to look for me. I will come back before 12 o''clock in the evening."


    "You..." Jiang Wanyan wants to ask Chu Xuan what to do! However, seeing the tangle and loss on chuxuan''s face, he couldn''t bear to ask again, and his words changed into: "be careful, pay attention to safety."


    Chuxuan heart is very chaotic, no mood to flirt, some lonely crowd out of the crowd to go.


    People look at his lonely back, some unclear, so, do not understand what happened to him.


    "Captain, Chu Xuan''s biggest suspect now, how can he go?" Asked the policeman beside Zhou Yuan.


    Zhou Yuan coldly looked at the police officer and said calmly, "do you think he will stay to treat the wounded if he kills people? Besides, can you and I keep him? "


    "But he can''t leave our sight until the suspect is cleared! What if he runs away? " Instead of being afraid of Zhou Yuan''s eyes, the police officers were inspired to fight.


    "You know, he''s just a suspect. Since there''s no evidence, why don''t we let people go?" Zhou Yuan looked at the stupefied head green in front of his eyes like an idiot, and finally said: "do things with your brain, don''t just rely on a cavity of hot blood, it will harm yourself and others."


    The policeman lowered his head and blushed: "thank you for your advice. I know I was wrong."


    Villagers and netizens are discussing who the murderer is, and even netizens are releasing reward information on the Internet, offering a reward in the form of crowdfunding, hoping to catch the murderer early.


    Jiang Muyan is waiting for the arrival of rescue personnel, dare not leave, she needs to stay to complete the instructions of Chu Xuan.


    The guests in the mushroom house did not want to leave. They all stayed quietly in the yard, watching the development of the matter. They were really worried before their lives were in danger.


    This is also in response to the request of netizens, want to see how the final fate of dog left mother and son will be.


    After a while, Granny gouleftover came home after settling the body of her grandfather. Naturally, it was a burst of dark wailing.


    It is really sad to see, smell tears, thousands of hearts are tightly together, silently pray that the dog left the mother and son nothing.

 Chapter 350

    After seeing the news, dogzuo''s father, who worked in the county, rushed back home worried.


    After learning that his father had passed away and his wife and children were in a coma, the dark skinned, honest man was also too sad to fall down and pass out.


    The police and medical staff who have been guarding the scene are naturally busy.


    It''s getting dark. The netizens in the live broadcasting room haven''t left, and the villagers have forgotten to eat. They are all waiting for the dog left, mother and son, to pray silently.


    No one knows where chuxuan went, but even if we are anxious, we dare not forget Chu Xuan''s instructions.


    At this time, Chu Xuan had been sitting on the edge of a mountain cliff for a whole day, allowing the continuous rain to fall on him, but he did not run the magic power to protect his body.


    The lapel was wet, but completely ignored, the heart of a mess and irritability, also in the Cold Chilling rain irrigation, gradually cold down.


    He thought a lot, from the beginning of the pros and cons, entangled in the heart, slowly changing, fighting against the body in the previous residual emotions.


    Time passed quietly, the weather was the same as his mood now, full of haze.


    "Well, I''ll sacrifice my life yuan for one year to save gouzuo''s mother and son! However, I hope you don''t pester me any more and go at ease! I will uphold your will, save the dead and heal the wounded, and save all living beings. Even I will not only save people, but also my heart and save the world from adversity. "


    Looking at the dark clouds gathering in the sky, chuxuan felt a sense of depression, as if the "dark clouds pressure the city to destroy", which made him breathless.


    At last he gave in and had to talk to himself in the sky.


    Having made a decision, he felt more comfortable and happy than ever before.


    "Hum..." chuxuan felt a shock in his body and mind. The negative emotions in his body disappeared in an instant. The emotion left over from his predecessor seemed to have gone completely.


    After crossing, the joy of completely controlling the body and mind made Chu Xuan extremely comfortable. He could not help but roar to the sky: "it''s so cool. From now on, this body will be mine."


    After taking full control of his body, chuxuan clenched his fist, looked up and began to disperse the dark clouds, revealing a trace of moonlight in the sky. His eyes were deep, and he said softly: "predecessor, don''t worry about it! As a seven foot man, I will never break my promise. "


    see that the moon is about to ascend to the sky. Joyoung''s magic power is running, and the hot Gang spirit instantly evaporates the water vapor on the clothes.


    Layers of hazy white air enveloped him, making his face blurred. The whole person was hidden in the white water vapor, and looked like a banished immortal who had come to the world.


    With both fingers and swords, the summoned real spirit flying sword is thrown into the air. The real spirit flying sword grows against the wind, and in a moment it becomes tens of meters long and floats three feet above the ground.


    Jump on the real spirit flying sword, a laugh: "go home, save people."


    With all the worries and estrangement in his heart, chuxuan felt that the whole world had become clear, and that there was no trace of dust in the world.


    Seeing that there is still an hour before midnight, chuxuan dare not delay, and goes towards gouzuo''s home.


    He also needs to rush back, according to the method of ghost door 13 needle arrangement Seven Star continued life array, if pinch point to go back, absolutely too late.


    The place where he is now is not close to Yunmeng village, which is more than 100 li away, that is, about 50 km away.


    In order to get on the way, he can only fight for the real spirit flying sword into the real yuan.

 Chapter 351

    According to the introduction of the system, Zhenling Feijian was originally driven by aura. At this time, in order to drive Zhenling Feijian with all his strength, Zhenyuan consumed quickly, and he exchanged some Zhenyuan pills from the system to recover Zhenyuan.


    "Well, who let himself make a mistake just now! What a waste of money Chuxuan, who controls the real spirit flying sword, is upset in his heart.


    But I promised others things, tears must be done!


    Half an hour later, chuxuan finally rushed back to Yunmeng village. In the moonlight, he came down from the sky with golden light and landed in the courtyard of gouzuo''s house.


    What Chu Xuan didn''t expect was that not only the police didn''t leave, but even the villagers stayed here dejectedly. No one looked solemn and put their hands together in front of their chest, as if they were praying for something.


    As a result of a day''s rain, the dark clouds have just dispersed, and yuelang has not yet fully exposed, so this space is somewhat dark.


    Chu Xuan''s vigorous Qi sends out the golden awn, appears extremely dazzling in the dim night.


    Vigorous Qi disturbed the air, so that the air was squeezed out, kept rolling, blowing a powerful small hurricane, silting rain on the ground soon evaporated, everyone also felt a warm current, warm all over the body.


    At the moment of landing with the flying sword, it''s like a God in the dust. Ordinary people can''t look directly at it.


    "The gods are in the dust. The gods are in the dust." A superstitious fellow townsman, his hands in front of his eyes, want to block the dazzling golden light, which can only slightly open his eyes.


    Some elderly people even want to kneel down and kowtow.


    Netizens are also boiling, have a secret way: "is really the God of the dust?"


    The police are one after another to pull out guns on guard, even if it is really the God of the dust, they must be on guard, before they do not understand the intention of the other party, they will not relax.


    "Do I think of God that way?" Fall to the ground, close the sword, disperse the body''s vigorous Qi, chuxuan asked with a playful smile.


    When the golden light dissipates, people can also open their eyes. If it''s chuxuan.


    Netizens this just remembered, Chu Xuan seems to have performed imperial sword flying yesterday! They clapped their heads and scolded themselves for being stupid.


    When the villagers saw that it was chuxuan, their awe was dissipated. However, the villagers were still somewhat afraid. After all, the people who could fly with the sword were only heard of in the storybooks of novels.


    This kind of person is not only immortal, but also a person who practices Taoism. They can''t help but fear and revere them.


    "Chu Xuan?" Jiang Twilight smoke has not seen Chu Xuan imperial sword flying, full of surprise, asked: "you can''t be a man of cultivation?"


    "Well! That''s right Chuxuan can not say that he is a systematic person!


    "But I''ve seen people who practice Taoism. I haven''t heard that they can fly?" Ginger evening smoke does not understand to ask a way.


    Chuxuan helplessly curled his lips and said, "maybe it''s their cultivation is too low!"


    Ooh! When Chu Xuan said this, everyone was in an uproar. It was too thick skinned! It''s supposed to be as thick as the wall.


    Otherwise, how could you be so shameless and ignore the people who practice Taoism all over the world.


    "Is he not afraid to be killed by those who practice in seclusion?" The idea rose in the hearts of the people.


    saw everyone looking at themselves strangely. Chu Xuan''s face turned red and he knew he was overblown.

 Chapter 352

    "Keke... Please don''t be so stupefied. Help me find something. I want to set up a battle to save people." Chuxuan coughed twice and changed the topic.


    "Set up a battle to save people?" People are all confused, saving people should not be the needle prescription? Is it true that the legendary Qimen dunjia can cure the disease and save people?


    "Find me some incense candles, oil lamps and red thread. Remember that candles must be red candles. A total of 108 red candles and 9981 oil lamps are required."


    Seeing that people are confused, Chu Xuan doesn''t explain. Now time is pressing, and he has to finish arranging the array before 12 o''clock.


    Only with the seven star life extension array under the guidance of the star in the sky, with the ghost door 13 needle to save dog left mother and son.


    "By the way, I still want three roosters. Yellow paper doesn''t count, cinnabar doesn''t count, and a bowl of black dog''s blood. Let''s go to work as soon as possible! We must gather them together in 20 minutes. If we do not miss the time, we will surely die if we leave the dog with mother and son. "


    Seeing that everyone was confused, chuxuan asked himself, saying what he needed, and finally pointed out that this was to cure gouzuo and his son.


    The dog left his father. Hearing that it was to cure his wife and children, he first reacted that it was related to his wife and children''s lives. He bowed to the villagers and said, "please help us, and do as chuxuan says! As long as I can save dog remnant and my mother-in-law, I will repay you all in the future. "


    When the villagers saw the dog left, his father was tearful. They also came back to their own homes and searched for things.


    It is not difficult for the countryside to raise some things. Within 20 minutes, the villagers returned to gouzuo''s home with candles, oil lamps and yellow paper.


    There are also villagers who have caught the rooster crowing in their own homes, and the villagers who lead their big black dogs have also come back.


    Netizens and mushroom house guests are nervous and looking forward to the calm chuxuan.


    The police also opened and closed their eyes, pretending not to see the feudal superstition Chu Xuan was going to do.


    The villagers looked at chuxuan with reverence, and did not dare to ask more questions. They placed their hopes on him.


    Although I don''t know if chuxuan really can set up the array, after all, I haven''t heard of his grandfather''s skill of meeting Xuanmen before.


    However, the way he just played in front of him is still fresh in my mind, which makes us more confident in chuxuan.


    In addition, they do not believe in Chu Xuan, and no one else can be trusted. They all pray in their hearts that Chu Xuan really has two sons. Otherwise, the dog left his mother and son can only die with hatred.


    Seeing that everything was ready, he kept his eyes closed and recalled in his heart. He outlined the details and process of the array arrangement. He took a deep breath and finally began to move.


    With a flash of his right hand, Zhenling flying sword appears with golden light. Chuxuan is holding the golden light, and the palm sized Zhenling flying sword moves towards a big black dog with pure black fur.


    The big black dog sobbed and screamed, holding its tail to escape. It felt the full malice from Chu Xuan.


    "Don''t be afraid. It won''t kill your dog. It''s just blood." Chuxuan grabs the big black dog''s neck hair, Shua''s sword, cuts its front paw.


    With a large porcelain bowl to take down the majority of the bowl of black dog blood, to it wrapped up, just let it go.


    After the big black dog was let go, he barked with fear and ran away with his tail.


    "It''s cowardly. It''s a disgrace to a dog!" You''d better choose a handsome chicken! Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. You''ll have more chances of reincarnation in your next life. "

 Chapter 353

    In the big cock''s shrill cry, Chu Xuan cut the cock''s throat, and the three cocks got only half a bowl of chicken blood.


    Black dog blood and chicken blood mixed to kill, Chu Xuan bit his middle finger, a few drops of pure Yang blood underground, stirred a few times, directly with his fingers on the yellow paper seal up.


    With the blessing of Zhenyuan, he concentrated his mind and quickly carved 36 amulets according to the skills in his mind.


    This is a talisman called soul talisman, which is specially used to suppress the soul and make it inseparable.


    After finishing all this, he kept putting 108 red candles in the direction of Tiangang Disha stars, and 9981 oil lamps according to the seven stars of the Big Dipper, so that the villagers could light up the red candles and oil lamps.


    After the oil lamp and the red candle were lit, Chu Xuan asked people to carry the dog left mother and son to the yard and put them in the array.


    Chu Xuan then pasted 36 pieces of soul talismans on gouzuo''s mother and son. Each of them was pasted with 18 pieces of soul talismans, which were respectively pasted on the forehead, hands, feet, palms, back and chest.


    After the zhenhun Fu was pasted, Chu Xuan said: "everyone should step back three meters away. No matter what happens, don''t make a sound or be afraid. Remember never to look back. You must keep your mind. If you die suddenly, don''t blame me for not reminding me."


    Chu Xuan''s words are very serious. Although his voice is light, it falls into the ears of the audience and netizens. It is full of terror and gloom, which is extremely frightening.


    Netizens are OK. After all, they are in their own homes, thousands of miles away from Yunmeng village.


    But the people on the scene were all bad. It felt that the wind was blowing, as if thousands of hands were pouring towards him in the dark.


    It''s hard to feel the cold wind from the back of the neck to the bottom of the sky.


    Many timid villagers were scared to leave and were stopped by chuxuan: "you can''t go. To use this array, you need enough popularity and masculinity to open the array."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the villagers had to be brave enough to stay. Otherwise, it would spread out in the future, and they would not have to mix up in the village.


    After the villagers stood still, chuxuan was not vague, once again put his middle finger in his mouth and bit it.


    At the moment of squeezing out the blood, Chu Xuan was muttering like a stick. He was depressed. He was obviously trying to cure the patient. How could he be like a stick.


    "After rescuing the mother and son of dog leftovers, we must ask the system, is he wrong? Is it possible to send xuandao''s skills to yourself by mistake? Otherwise, in the medical skills, how can there be such nonsense skills as magic wand? "


    Stomping on his feet, in accordance with the method of seven stars in Xuanchu''s heart.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a sudden earthquake on the ground, which seemed to respond to him.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite. Heaven and earth borrow the Dharma. They are faint and gloomy. They are inexplicable. The stars and the moon are yin and the sun is Yang. Life and death are life and death. The seven stars are against the sky. The seven stars continue to live. Get up!"


    A wave of Zhenyuan rises from the bottom of chuxuan''s feet, and rushes into all directions like a tide, and then enters the oil lamp and the red candle.


    And the sound waves that he was chanting in his mouth were also blessed by Zhenyuan and drifted to the four fields. Finally, they turned into the characters of zhenyuanguang, falling behind the red candle and the oil lamp.


    "Hum..."


    when the oil lamp and the red candle vibrate gently, hundreds of golden awns are projected from each oil lamp and each red candle, and then converge in the air, and finally become a large yin-yang disc with a diameter of nine meters.


    On the disc, countless runes flow, and then the runes burst out a startling light, directly into the sky, and the stars in the night sky vibrate, and the endless starlight is led down.


    Starlight and moon light are falling from the light column, and the soul talisman is in full bloom. The body of gouzuo and her son is slowly warming up, and a void soul is suspended in their bodies three feet away.

 Chapter 354

    After seeing this, Chu Xuan''s hands suddenly waved, and all the spirit pulse needles turned into a little bit of light, which directly fell into the body of gouzuo mother and son and disappeared.


    Due to the treatment of two people at the same time, the operation of the 13 needles of Guimen is more difficult than one chip, and chuxuan''s mental and physical consumption is huge.


    His forehead is gradually dissatisfied with the fine sweat, and his spirit is also somewhat in a trance.


    He knows that he can''t go to sleep at this moment. He must keep his mind and keep sober. Otherwise, he will fall short. Not only the dog left, his mother and son will die suddenly, but also he will be seriously injured.


    For their own sake, but also for the dog left mother and son, chuxuan can not appear any mistakes.


    After the needle enters the body, it is illuminated by the star light from the nine days. Under the nourishment of the star and the moon, the aura in the needle bursts out completely.


    The spirit pulse needle turns into a swimming fish and swims freely in the body of gouzuo and her son. Wherever they go, they will slowly merge the star and moon that are brought down by the two.


    "Huhuhuhoo..."


    suddenly, there was a shady wind in the yard. The cold air was very abnormal. I didn''t want to die. The cold air in the changing seasons was more like the legendary Yin Qi or ghost air.


    Chuxuan was also excited by Yin Qi. He had some dull brain, and immediately became sober.


    Open the eye of the sky, Chu Xuan''s eyes in all directions, reflected in the sky are two inexplicable great force down.


    The two great powers fell into the courtyard and wandered around, as if searching for something, and finally came to gouzuo''s mother and son.


    Zhenhun Fu immediately became red, and more stars and moonlights fell. In the air, the big yin-yang discs turned faster, and with a buzz, countless white fog rose.


    Dog left mother and son are wrapped in white fog, the outside is the star and the moon flowing.


    The two great powers were blocked out of starlight and Yuehua. They tried their best to drill inside, turning into threads, trying to pull the soul of dog left mother and son away from the body.


    At this time, the runes on the Yin and Yang CD-ROM fell down, and they were cut into gouzuo''s mother and son, and finally integrated into their bodies.


    "Crash!"


    The inexplicable great power seems to have lost its goal, and then turned into smoke to dissipate, like flowing water, flowing into chuxuan''s body.


    "Boom


    Chuxuan body a shock, the body has a dull sound, like the explosion of thunder.


    Then Chu Xuan felt as if something had been taken from his body. In an instant, he was dizzy and weak, as if he had just had a big battle.


    Under the eye of the sky, Chu Xuan is clearly visible. A light green light is drawn away from his body, and then it disappears into the void.


    Barely holding his figure, chuxuan has something to do next.


    With the help of Zhenyuan, he manipulates the Lingmai needle to break gouzuo''s mother and son into several pieces of intestines, which are sutured with Xinghui and Yuehua, and then nourish and grow well.


    The whole process lasted 15 minutes before it was over.


    With a wave of both hands in the air, the spirit pulse needle turns into a little streamer, and returns to the hands of Chu Xuan, receiving the system.


    At this time, Chu Xuan was already a little unable to hold on, his eyelids became more and more heavy, and his spirit became more and more depressed. He felt that he was able to make up for the lost vitality of the Metasequoia glyptostroboides for a few days and nights.


    "It turns out that when Shouyuan is deprived of his body, he will not only lose a year''s life yuan, but also lose his vitality."


    At that moment, Chu Xuan''s heart was like a mirror and understood what he had just experienced.


    The more he understood, the more frightened he was.

 Chapter 355

    He felt as if he was going to die after only one year''s loss of Shou yuan. I really don''t know if I lost ten years or even more Shou yuan, I would die suddenly.


    "That green gas, should be my life yuan of a year, but where did they finally go?" At this time, Chu Xuan fainted, and with doubt, he finally fell face to face on the ground.


    "Snoring..."


    soon a heavy breath came out, which showed how tired he was and how much regurgitation he suffered. Otherwise, he would not sleep so heavily.


    The people at the scene were frightened by the gusts of Yin wind just now, and were also shocked by the starlight and Yuehua just falling from the nine days.


    All the people are so dull that they even lose the ability to think.


    Netizens are also the same, all see this scene of people, the soul is not without a huge shock.


    The Internet is full of frying pan, and everyone is discussing. Is it true that there is the art of Qimen dunjia, which can be used to change one''s life against heaven?


    Far away in Kyoto, the center of the Empire, there are several old men with gorgeous hair sitting in front of a large 3D screen. The screen shows the live broadcast of their yearning life, and the picture is just playing with the array, leading to the star shining chuxuan.


    Except one of them was wearing Marshal''s clothes, the others were all dressed in Tang clothes.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?" Sitting in the middle, with a face of Chinese characters, square head and big ears, the old man with a deep sense of the upper class, asked the other old people with a smile.


    A thin but vigorous old man frowned and thought for a while and said respectfully: "president, I think we should recruit this little chuxuan friend to the Daoyuan Bureau. In the past 20 years, no matter in the Wulin or in Buddhism and Taoism, there has been no splendid and gorgeous arrogance. At this time, when there are such amazing young people as chuxuan, we will not You can let it go. "


    "Mr. Song is right! We should recruit Chu Xuan to the Daoyuan Bureau and temper his temperament. We can''t let him go astray, or it will do great harm. " Another old man with silver hair echoed the old man named song Lao.


    "Marshal Jiang, what do you think?" The president looked at the old man, who had been silent and dressed in Marshal''s uniform.


    The Marshal''s name is Jiang Tian. He is a Grand Marshal of the imperial army. He is also a warrior. His martial arts accomplishments are not low. He can also rank among the top three in China''s wudaotian list.


    The first and second in tianbang are Buddhism, Taoism, and Kunlun Taoism.


    "I heard the news from the information reporter that chuxuan was a doctor of Chinese medicine with excellent medical skills, and also a martial artist with extraordinary martial arts skills. However, I didn''t expect that he would be able to escape from the magic door, which was really beyond my expectation."


    Jiang Tian thought for a moment and said everything he knew. He was quite surprised.


    It turns out that as early as after Chu Xuan refused Wu Qian, Wu Qian reported the matter to the police, and then Jiang Tian sent his trump card intelligence officers to investigate.


    Almost all the 18 generations of chuxuan''s ancestors were investigated once, and all the videos of chuxuan were collected. Finally, a thick report was made and submitted to Jiang Tian.


    However, Jiang Tian is more puzzled that chuxuan''s grandfather is not well-known. How can he cultivate such a young man as Chu Xuan who is both a doctor and a martial artist.


    Then the investigation, but no results, it is really chuxuan''s social relations are really too simple.


    However, the more confused Jiang Tian was, the more confused he was. At this time, Chu Xuan showed his achievements in Daoism. Jiang Tian was also uncertain about how to treat Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 356

    For example, Chu Xuan, a talented young man with great achievements in medicine, martial arts and Taoism, must be young and arrogant.


    If the means are too fierce, they will surely arouse their resistance; if the means are too gentle, they will surely make the other party despise themselves and others.


    Other old people did not speak, quietly waiting for Jiang Tian''s next.


    "I think we can recruit Chu Xuan, but we can''t be too fierce, but we can''t be too gentle. We should try to reason with him and let him join in voluntarily, so that we can make more articles out of him."


    "As we all know, the international situation is treacherous and treacherous. We are besieged by all kinds of experts from all over the world. All the experts from all countries are lurking in China and dormant. Once the situation changes suddenly, they will certainly stir up the storm and help their respective countries to gain benefits in China."


    At this point, Jiang Tian has a dignified complexion, a deep voice, and a look of concern for the country and the people.


    "Therefore, we must unite all forces that can be united, especially Chu Xuan, a young man with great talent, and set him up as a benchmark, vigorously cultivate him, and become a pioneer in confronting and deterring foreign fighters and sects."


    Finally, Jiang Tian sighed and said forcefully.


    "Pa pa pa..." the president clapped his hands first, and several other old people also applauded.


    "Marshal Jiang said very well! At present, the martial arts in our country are withering and Buddhism and Taoism are declining. Those foreign guys are making a great show to us every day. We must have a young man who can take the hand to fight against their young people. Otherwise, we will think that I am a great country without any one! "


    The president also felt a trace of anger and helplessness. Although it is the age of hot weapons, the fierce ancient warriors are still fearless of swords and guns, and even have the power of fearing artillery.


    There are also many people who practice Taoism. They have boundless skills, and they can call on the wind and rain.


    Many soldiers will not be able to kill before they start!


    The most important thing is that those foreign warriors and Taoists sneak into the Empire, even if there is a powerful nuclear weapon, they can''t use it. They can only do nothing!


    Moreover, all countries are now aware of the dangers of nuclear weapons. Nuclear weapons can never be moved at the time of national subjugation and extermination. Who dares to use nuclear weapons first will attract siege and isolation from the whole world.


    Huaxia has been enduring for many years. There are too few martial artists and masters of Taoism in China. Many of them have reached the end of their lives. However, few of the younger generation have become successful. They have been out of date for 20 years.


    This has been suppressed by all countries, but dare not speak!


    Even ordinary people are angry, let alone the president and marshal of a country.


    Only martial arts and practitioners are very mysterious existence, the world does not know many ordinary people.


    Some people will ask, why not all the people practice martial arts and cultivate Taoism?


    Why don''t the president and the marshal want to?


    However, every advanced ancient martial arts, as well as the cultivation methods, are in the hands of several millennial aristocratic families, or in the hands of some of the largest monastic schools in China.


    The method of cultivating Taoism and advanced ancient martial arts are the basis for their inheritance and continuation. How could they easily hand them over?


    Even if it is handed over, there is no huge resources and no guidance from famous teachers. If ordinary people get these cultivation methods and advanced ancient martial arts, it is also a piece of waste paper.


    However, at this time, Chu Xuan appeared in the vision of the president, which raised a glimmer of hope for them.


    The most important thing is that there is no huge power behind chuxuan and his wealth is pure.

 Chapter 357

    President, they are 80% sure to persuade Chu Xuan to join the Daoyuan Bureau, because it is definitely a harmless thing for Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan is lonely and shows all kinds of magic on the Internet. It is estimated that many ancient martial arts families and monasteries have been staring at him at this moment.


    is either the dragon''s eighteen palm or the Joyoung''s magic power. It is one of the most powerful gods in ancient Wu, and few warriors can resist the temptation of magic.


    And just now, chuxuan''s skill of healing the sick and saving people is also an excellent technique in the eyes of the practitioners, which will definitely attract countless covets.


    At least, it will make the country dare not to show their face to the chaos.


    "Marshal Jiang, I think Twilight smoke is a little bit interested in chuxuan, or you might as well marry her." The president laughed and joked, and several other old people laughed.


    Jiang Tian repeatedly waved his hands and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t be the master of this. However, I pay more attention to dusk smoke. Otherwise, I won''t go anywhere to be a doctor."


    "Ginger, you are used to the evening smoke! There''s not a bit of Marshal''s dignity. " The thin old man said with a smile.


    Jiang Tian quickly changed the topic and said to the president, "you see, what kind of position should we give Chu Xuan? But I got the news that Chu Xuan refused even Wu Qian''s solicitation. "


    "Oh? And this? " The president asked, quite unexpectedly.


    Jiang Tian explained the causes and consequences of the incident, and finally concluded: "it can be seen that chuxuan is not only a soft eater, but also a man who loves and dislikes clearly and hates evil as if he were a foe! Therefore, we must pay attention to ways and means. We can''t force him, let alone do something sorry for him. Otherwise, this donkey will fall out with us


    The president frowned and pondered for a moment, then said to the little old man, "I heard that someone seems to be paying attention to the prescription in Chu Xuan''s hand! You go to help Chu Xuan solve those covetous, also be regarded as throwing an olive branch to him first, then let it be and slowly solicit him


    "As for the position, as long as Chu Xuan is willing to join the Daoyuan Bureau, he can be given a deputy director first." The president thought for a moment and said to Jiang Tian.


    "The position is a little high, suddenly occupy a high position, there is the suspicion of pulling up the seedlings to encourage him, which is not conducive to his development, but will also attract the opposition of other people!" The little old man said with some worry.


    The president said with a smile: "there is no fraud in war! In this way, we can not only show the importance we attach to Chu Xuan, but also let those people push Chu Xuan to our side completely! "


    All of them suddenly realized that there was a flash in their eyes, and they all looked at each other, and they all nodded.


    Far away in Yunmeng village, chuxuan, who was sleeping, didn''t know that he had been "missed" by the senior officials, but he didn''t know that he had become a member of the Bureau.


    At the moment when Chu Xuan fell to the ground, the starlight and Yuehua, which were brought down in a few days, dissipated in an instant, and the gusts of overcast wind no longer existed.


    The villagers and the police were all awakened by the sound of "bang".


    It was the sound of gold and iron when Chu Xuan went to the bottom. It was just like that the evening drum and morning bell was ringing. It was too harsh, and it made people wake up.


    This is the power of the golden light not bad divine skill. It has already turned chuxuan''s body into copper skin and iron bone. Only when it is heavy can such sound be heard.

 Chapter 358

    "Ah! The doctor of Chu fainted. Save the patient quickly. "


    "Master Chu won''t die, will he?"


    "It should be physical exhaustion."


    The villagers and the guests in the mushroom house were discussing with each other. They were in a hurry to help, but they were stopped by the police.


    "Don''t crowd around. Let the air circulate. Let the doctor see Mr. Chu." Zhou Yuan quickly stopped the noisy crowd, which made everyone quiet down and make way for a way.


    After that, the doctor and the doctor were worried about the smoke and disappeared.


    "Dr. Jiang, how is Mr. Chu? Is he OK? " Zhou Yuan sees Jiang evening smoke to get up, quickly chase to ask a way.


    When they heard the speech, they all held their breath in unison and looked at Jiang Wanyan, waiting for her answer.


    It seems that Xuan Chu''s face is worried.


    "He''s OK, but he''s too tired. After sleeping in the past, he won''t have a rest."


    Seeing that everyone is so worried about chuxuan, Jiang Wanyan doesn''t sell his mind. After explaining a sentence, he also gives everyone a reassurance.


    "Huhu......"


    hearing that chuxuan was ok, all the people in the hospital were relieved, and netizens also cried out a false alarm, and then they were relieved.


    "Look, dog left is awake." I don''t know who called out, and they all looked at it.


    Just saw dog left eyes startled looking at everyone, small face is full of fear and fear of expression, looking at everyone shrinking thin body, afraid of shivering.


    "Mom, mom..." the frightened dog remnant, seeing his mother lying beside him, was not afraid of the crowd. He took his mother''s arm and burst into tears.


    People see this, the heart is also a coagulation, is the dog left mother dead? Otherwise, how can the children wake up and the adults still not wake up?


    Dog left father and grandmother, see the situation also rushed forward around the dog left mother called out.


    "Don''t cry. She''s OK. Didn''t you see her breathing evenly?" Jiang evening smoke hears this family''s cry, is really worried, hastily reminds one.


    After hearing the words, they looked at it carefully. Sure enough, the mother''s chest was evenly undulating and breathing. It seemed that she was still alive.


    Dog left father and grandmother this just stopped calling and crying, dog left grandmother holding dog left, gently comforting dog left.


    "Good dog! Mom just fell asleep and woke up Granny gouzuo patted the dog on the back and whispered softly. She was very kind and steady.


    Zhou Yuan also did not at this time, went forward to ask what. A child, estimated also can''t say what, simply wait for dog left mother to wake up to ask!


    "Don''t hurt the dog. Kill me if you want to Lying on the ground, the dog left her mother, suddenly screamed, her hands in the air clutching what, a face of panic, the mouth repeated this sentence.


    Dogzuo''s father grabs her hand and wakes her up. After her mother wakes up, her face is confused. When she sees dog remnant, her tears fall down, crying: "dog remnant, are you ok?"


    "Wow..." dog left saw his mother crying, and he began to cry. He broke away from his grandmother''s arms and staggered to his mother. He hugged his mother and kept crying: "Mom doesn''t cry, gouzuo is OK."


    Dog left mother holding dog remnant, carefully looked at, see the child is really OK, this just filled with tears, tightly holding dog remnant, mouth repeatedly: "nothing is good."


    "Cough!" Zhou Yuan saw that the mother of gouzuo had already woken up, and some things should be asked clearly. After all, it took too long for the murderer to escape the county or even the city.

 Chapter 359

    "Don''t cry, please cooperate with us to make a record." Zhou Yuan said to his mother, who was crying with dog leftovers.


    Zhang Cuihua, also known as gouzuo''s mother, heard Zhou Yuan''s words. She looked up and saw that it was the police. She was even more nervous. Her face was full of panic.


    "Comrade police, you have to decide for us! We must catch the murderer Zhang Cuihua said in tears.


    Zhou Yuan had a big head, but he said, "Zhang Cuihua, don''t cry. Tell us who the murderer is, or how can we make decisions for you? If we delay the murderers to other provinces and cities, it will be more difficult to catch them. "


    "Well, I won''t cry." Zhang Cuihua tries to stabilize her mood.


    When Zhang Cuihua was about to speak, Zhou Yuanxu pressed and motioned her not to say it.


    "Don''t shoot any more. It''s going to be a case." Zhou Yuan said to the photographer in the mushroom house.


    The live director of mushroom house had to stop shooting, and Zhou Yuan took Zhang Cuihua to the room to record.


    "Police comrade, what''s the matter with Dr. Chu?" Zhang Cuihua enters the room and sees Chu Xuan, who is arranged by Jiang evening smoke to rest in a corner of the room, and asks in surprise.


    Zhou Yuan thought about it for a while, and then he said, "Mr. Chu, in order to treat your mother and son, he has paid a lot. You should remember this kindness!"


    "Police comrade, if you don''t say that, our family will also remember Dr. Chu''s great kindness, and even if we plant grass in this life, we will repay him." Zhang Cuihua asked anxiously, "is doctor Chu OK?"


    "No big deal, just physical exhaustion, tired." Zhou Yuan returned a sentence, and then said: "well, return to the symptoms, you will now tell the story in detail."


    Zhang Cuihua recalled for a moment, as if she had remembered something, with a sense of panic on her face.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid. Tell the whole story." Zhang Cuihua didn''t dare to know. It seems that Zhou Yuanse was afraid of revenge.


    Zhang Cuihua bit her teeth, and then she said in a bit of fear: "this morning, I went out to buy soy sauce. When I saw someone wandering around doctor Chu''s house, I looked twice more. Later, when I went home and was preparing to cook, who knows, the man suddenly appeared in my house..."


    "and then forced me to say something about Dr. Chu, and finally gave me a knife to dog and me Then he ran away. "


    Zhang Cuihua was still frightened and pale. When talking about the murderer''s murder, her body was shaking all the time. I could see that her mind was still in a haze. Until now, she was still afraid.


    "It seems that the assailant is aiming at Mr. Chu, but I don''t know what his purpose is?" How much does Zhang Cuiyuan have in mind? Where''s the accent? What are you wearing? You try to describe them carefully. "


    "The man has an inch head, a high nose, triangular eyes, thick eyebrows, and is estimated to be 1.8 meters tall or even higher. He is wearing a black sportswear. By the way, he has a scorpion tattoo on his left forearm and a gun


    Zhang Cuihua tried to recall all the details, which took nearly 20 minutes.


    Especially when it comes to guns, I''m afraid.


    "A gun? Are you sure? " Zhou Yuan''s face was startled and he immediately asked. If the other party had a gun, it would be difficult.


    "I''m sure that at that time, he took out his gun. Later, he put it away and drew out a knife to attack me and dog residue." Zhang Cuihua said very firmly.


    Zhou Yuan nodded and said, "it seems that the assailant is afraid that the gunshot will disturb the people around him, so he will choose to use a knife."


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t understand these things. She didn''t speak. She was still in a state of palpitation.

 Chapter 360

    "I just don''t know. What does the murderer want to know about Mr. Chu?" Zhou Yuan took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and popped a cigarette out of the box. The lighter snapped and gave out a shaking flame. He took a puff and looked at Chu Xuan, who was still sleeping in the corner, and thought of it in silence.


    "Well, you go and have a rest! Don''t go far away these days. We''ll look for you whenever you have something to do. " Seeing Zhang Cuihua''s tired face, Zhou Yuan went out of the door and told the police officer, "take this picture and give me a wanted person in the city."


    The police officer left, Zhou Yuanlai to sit in the yard, he did not leave, but to wait for Chu Xuan to wake up, ask if he has any enemies.


    From Zhang Cuihua''s description, the murderer''s target should be chuxuan, not Zhang Cuihua.


    Zhang Cuihua should have been unlucky and innocent.


    Huang Lei and other guests of mushroom house have left one after another, and the studio can finally watch it again.


    At the moment when the studio reopened, the barrage was already dominating the screen, and the slightest image could not be seen at all.


    Netizens are all discussing who the murderer is? They also ask Huang Lei and others in the live room to find out the identity of the murderer, so that they can help to find out.


    But Huang Lei, who do they know about the murderer? Can only smile to explain, the police are investigating, let everyone calm down.


    So netizens discussed the direction and biased, Chu Xuan just save people by the display of the art.


    "The great God of Chu Xuan is really hard to see! He has given us too many surprises. He has superb medical skills, which can be called "medical immortals"; his miraculous skills can be called "martial god"; he can even be called Qimen dunjia and profound Taoist skills. I really don''t know what he can''t do and how much surprise he will bring us. "


    This barrage caused countless netizens crazy praise, all in the guess, Chu Xuan in the end is to get what ancient heritage? Is it a real immortal cultivator?


    This storm of discussion spread from the live broadcasting room to the major forums, and then countless news media also published articles, made various guesses, and joined the wave of discussion.


    With the help of the media, hundreds of millions of ordinary people have seen the news in just a few hours, and chuxuan, who is sleeping, has received countless exclamations.


    Some people are also speculating, is chuxuan able to treat cancer?


    As for the cultivation of immortals, netizens are indifferent. After all, it is too mythical, untrue and untrustworthy.


    However, Chu Xuan''s medical skills have become the focus of discussion. In particular, it is too inconceivable for him to arrange battle to save people.


    Human beings have been entangled with various diseases for thousands of years, and naturally hope that Chu Xuan can cure cancer.


    No one wants to die, no one doesn''t want to live a few more years.


    The fear of death, the nightmare of cancer, has always been what human beings want to get rid of.


    However, people also know that death is inevitable, but if cancer can be treated, at least the quality of life and the survival time of people can be greatly improved. This is visible and tangible.


    It''s also what everyone yearns for!


    Natural aging death, we can accept, but the suffering of illness, we are afraid of heart, do not want to face.


    Especially in this era of uneven distribution of wealth, the rich can''t escape from the disease, let alone the poor.


    Rich people want to enjoy a few more years, poor people want cheap medical treatment, not a little bit of a serious illness, they will lose their fortune.


    Therefore, from this appeal, both the poor and the rich want to know whether chuxuan can cure cancer.

 Chapter 361

    People can''t contact chuxuan, so they have to ask Chu Xuan for help. Countless cancer patients are looking forward to it!


    "Lao he, shall we ask Mr. Chu?" Huang Lei hesitated for a moment and asked he Jiong for advice.


    He Jiong thought for a moment and said, "when Mr. Chu wakes up, let''s ask it."! If you can cure cancer, maybe some friends don''t have to die. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Lei and he Jiong look sad. It seems that they have friends who have cancer!


    One side of the Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni quickly with the same voice: "then, we go together."


    The two women follow Huang Lei and they go back to the mushroom house. After all, they have no excuse to stay and take care of chuxuan. Jiang Muyan is present. If they have the cheek to stay, it''s really fascinating. It''s hard to explain to their fans!


    Jiang Muyan has been staying at gouzuo''s house to take care of chuxuan. He doesn''t close his eyes all night. He kneels down on the ground, buries his head in chuxuan''s arms and falls asleep.


    Zhou Yuan didn''t dare to leave. He took several police officers to guard gouzuo''s house. He was afraid that the murderer would kill Chu Xuan at night.


    After a peaceful night, Zhou Yuan was exhausted. Chu Xuan, who had enough rest, finally woke up at six o''clock in the morning.


    After waking up, I exchanged some Lingquan clothes from the system, which made me feel much better. Looking around, I found myself lying in the spotless room when I was treating dog remnant.


    Want to get up, feel a huge force from the chest, look down, it is ginger smoke.


    looked at the ginger dusk with her eyes asleep in her arms. She dared not move around and was afraid of waking her up. She had to run the Joyoung magic, warm her body, and motionless, and continued to lie down.


    "Predecessor, I have already done what I promised you. I have paid back the kindness of gouzuo''s family to you, so you can rest!" Chuxuan sighs, the loss of a year of life yuan, he is no longer entangled.


    Originally he was the one who should die. Now he occupies the body of his predecessor. His kindness and will should be rewarded.


    Now he is also a relaxed, with a year of Shou yuan, in exchange for the rest of his life.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden achievement of medical ethics: bringing the dead back to life. Reward a high probability lucky draw once, increasing the probability of drawing skills of spirit level or above by 30%


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task of medical ethics: fighting for life with heaven. Award a high probability lottery opportunity once, increase the probability of drawing to prefecture level and above skills by 50%


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task of Wudao: receiving bullets empty handed. One chance to draw a prize for Wudao. "


    Chuxuan just relaxed mood, in the mind sounded three sound system prompt tone, makes Chu Xuan Leng for a moment, then almost jumped up excited.


    However, due to ginger evening smoke around, chuxuan had to suppress their own emotional excitement.


    "Lucky draw, don''t say anything, just draw for me."


    Chu Xuan shouts at the system in his heart. As for the questions about the system, he can only put aside for a while. After the lottery is finished, he will ask carefully about what is going on with his own array like the thirteen needles of the ghost gate, which is like the art of the extremely mysterious gate.


    "Ding Dong! Increase the chance of 50% to start the draw... In the draw... End of the draw! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the prefecture level medical skill "soul capturing nether needle!"


    "Ding Dong! Increase 30% probability of lottery start... Draw in... Draw over! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the spirit level medicine and longevity pill


    "Ding Dong! Martial arts lottery begins... Lottery is in... Lottery is over! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Wuwu tuntian Jue

 Chapter 362

    Chu Xuan quickly checks it and finds that the soul capturing ghost needle is a kind of acupuncture technique similar to the thirteen needles of the ghost gate, but it is more powerful than the thirteen needles of the ghost gate. It can have the effect of reincarnation pill.


    Its function is much stronger than that of Guimen thirteen needles, but it is not as powerful as that of Guimen thirteen needles, which will consume the backfire of Shouyuan.


    But it needs to be driven by aura. Zhenyuan can''t drive it at all. This is the only place where Chu Xuan has some regrets.


    As the name suggests, longevity pill is used to increase longevity. As long as a person is not dead and there is still one breath left, taking this pill can prolong one year''s life. The defect is that once one''s life is only effective, taking more is useless.


    The nothingness swallowing Tianjue is a real skill of cultivating immortals, which is a long-standing dream of Chu Xuan.


    According to the general outline of the martial arts, this skill can devour all the cultivation Qi of heaven and earth to practice. The speed of practice is extremely fast, but the defect is also obvious. That is, if you practice too fast, you will become unstable and you can only practice to the state of turning Dragon!


    There are a lot of cultivation Qi between heaven and earth. Generally speaking, there are aura, vitality, Sha Qi, resentment, corpse Qi, dead Qi, etc.


    The most powerful part of the nothingness swallowing Tianjue is that any Qi of practice can be swallowed up for my use.


    Fortunately, it is mentioned in the book that after the cultivation reaches the realm of Hualong, you can change to other skills.


    According to the description of the nihility swallowing formula, there are nine realms in the realm of practice, which are Qihai, Mingquan, kuqiao, quadrupole, Hualong, Xiantai, chopping Road, Dongtian and Dadi.


    Each realm is divided into nine levels. The first three are the initial stage, the middle one is the middle stage, and the latter is the later stage.


    When you practice in the realm of suffering, you can produce supernatural powers. It depends entirely on one''s talent and Qi.


    When you reach the four poles, you can fly into the sky and escape from the earth. You can move mountains and seas. You can have great power and longevity for thousands of years.


    When you reach the realm of Sendai, you can crack mountains and rivers with fists, turn mountains and rivers upside down, and be unpredictable. You can call yourself a saint with a life span of 3000 years.


    When you reach the realm of cutting the path, you can break the void, cross the starry sky, and have your own field. You can be called a great saint for 5000 years!


    When you reach the realm of Dongtian, you can crack the stars, turn the river upside down, and control your own laws. You can live for 7000 years, which can be called half step emperor.


    When you come to the realm of the great emperor, you can step on the Star River, snap your finger at the world, integrate into the heart of heaven and control the laws of heaven and earth. You can live for thousands of years and be equal to immortals.


    As for whether it can become an immortal, the book has clearly stated that it is not allowed! Heaven and earth have changed greatly, we should not be immortal.


    The most important thing is that, according to the book, there seems to be a great defect in the practice of the stars. At most, they can only practice in the realm of Hualong.


    Chu Xuan was still a little disappointed. After all, he saw in the book that there was a skill that could be practiced to the great emperor, but what he got was just the skill of practicing to Sendai. How could he feel so sad.


    What''s more, heaven and earth are not allowed to become immortals. Why are they called immortals?


    "Forget it, practice is against the heaven. If you are lucky enough to get the cultivation of immortals, it''s good. Why do you want so much?" With a sigh, chuxuan is no longer worried about whether he can become an immortal. He still has the chance to get more advanced skills.


    "I don''t know when I will get the chance to get Tian level skills? It may be possible to become an immortal. " Chuxuan murmured in his heart. He could not help pinching his fists. He thought that he had to upgrade quickly and strive to get Tian level skill as soon as possible.


    Since he knew that there was a cultivation of immortals in the world, how could he give up?

 Chapter 363

    Don''t know can not care, know how also want to fight for some, otherwise all sorry for their own side of the fate.


    But Chu Xuan in the heart for the nihilism swallow the sky Jue this so big name really disdain, think it is really overstated, bluff just!


    Obviously, he can only practice to Hualong. However, he is so arrogant that he swallows the sky. He doesn''t know what the founder of the martial arts thinks, and he is not afraid to be destroyed by heaven.


    "System, give me fusion skills." Chu Xuan also no longer think much about it, tube his! There is skill to integrate. Anyway, no matter what the emptiness is to swallow up the sky, it will be worse. It is better than eighteen hands of the dragon and the Joyoung.


    The key is that after practicing the nothingness swallowing Tianjue, he can understand the aura of heaven and earth, and be able to use the netherworld needle.


    "Skill fusion begins... Fusion is in progress... Fusion is over!"


    The system''s icy sound prompts chuxuan to feel that his mind is about to explode, as if he had been put on a hoop curse, and his headache was about to crack.


    Especially in the fusion of nothingness swallowing Tianjue, the vast flow of information is the largest.


    The process of integration lasted half an hour, and chuxuan felt that he was almost collapsed.


    However, at the end of the integration of system theory, he felt that he was much more comfortable physically and mentally, and there was a current in his meridians that was different from that of Zhenyuan.


    Although the air flow appears to be very thin, it is obviously stronger in quality than the real element.


    This feeling, like a child and an adult fitness madman, that is obvious, the gap is huge.


    "Congratulations to the host, the sea of gas is full The system finally prompts.


    Chuxuan was so happy that he thought he wanted to cultivate himself! I didn''t expect that the sea of gas would be filled directly. It''s really easy to come here!


    "System, I want to ask, can I buy accomplishments with exclamation value, so that I can directly practice to Hualong?"


    Chu Xuan some shameless ask a way, facial expression is extremely nervous.


    "No! However, the host can buy pills to improve his cultivation. Some pills can help the host speed up his practice and even directly break through the realm. "


    The systematic answer made Chu Xuan feel a little better. If he was allowed to practice, to tell the truth, he really didn''t know if he had the determination and understanding!


    "By the way, I''m very curious, how can medical skills contain the art of Xuanmen? I didn''t choose xuandao, did I? Did you make a mistake in distributing it? "


    Chu Xuan this just remembers, oneself heart has been twining own doubt, hurriedly asks a way.


    "Host, don''t question the greatness of the system with your own ignorance? Who told you that you can''t mix the art of Xuanmen? Don''t you know that Qi Huang''s art and Xuanmen''s art, even witchcraft, are interlinked and integrated in many cases? "


    The voice of the system is full of disdain. It seems that he is looking at chuxuan with disdain, which makes chuxuan ashamed.


    "System, you''re familiar with that! How do you feel? Where have you heard it? " Chuxuan scratched his head and said with a red face. The system was too lazy to talk nonsense and hibernated directly.


    Chu Xuan as like as two peas in the system, he thought for a while, and then remembered that he had gotten the system from the beginning, and it seemed to be despised by the system so much that he even seemed to be exactly the same at the beginning.


    "Am I really so ignorant?" Chuxuan curled his mouth and muttered unwillingly. He didn''t notice at all. He just woke up and was watching his ginger evening smoke strangely.


    Ginger evening smoke and Chu Xuan is not too tired, a virtual body, cold fever, so stretch out Qianqian jade hand, in Chu Xuan''s forehead touch.


    "No fever! How can you talk nonsense? " Ginger evening smoke puzzled said.


    Chuxuan slapped open and saw that it was ginger evening smoke that made him feel at ease.


    "What are you doing? It''s painful, OK Jiang Mu Yan''s delicate jade hand is flushed by chuxuan''s slapping, and tears are whirling in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, but I thought who was going to plot against me! That''s why I overreacted. " Chuxuan is not mean, a bitter smile.


    Just now, he would make this kind of self-protection action because of the complete instinctive reaction of his body.


    Chu Xuan also secretly said in his heart: "fortunately, there is no aura, otherwise ginger Twilight smoke this hand is estimated to be useless."


    "What do you think? Why are you talking nonsense all the time? What cultivation of immortals, what ignorance? What do you mean? " Ginger evening smoke magnanimous not angry, but curiously asked.


    Chuxuan awkwardly smiles: "have you? How could I say that? If there are, they must be fascinated by novels. That''s why they say such nonsense


    His heart is a surprise, he will not inadvertently also say the system of things, right?


    Think of here, can not help but out of a cold sweat, eyes unconsciously become cold up.


    "Did I say anything else?" Chu Xuan pretended to be indifferent and asked at will.


    "I don''t think so." Jiang evening smoke returned a sentence, and then said: "you must have been too tired yesterday, so you will be in a trance. You can sleep for a while."


    "No, I''m used to getting up early. I can''t sleep. I''d better get up and practice."Chuxuan knows that he is OK, of course, he can''t load a corpse in bed, which is a waste of time.


    Just go home and have a practice in the bamboo forest, and feel the "fun" of practice. By the way, see whether Yunmeng village has much aura and whether it is suitable for practice.

 Chapter 364

    Jiang evening smoke see Chu Xuan is determined not to rest, also not good to persuade, had to leave with Chu Xuan together.


    Two people and the dog left a family said, about to leave.


    After coming out, I just saw Zhou Yuan and others who took turns to rest and protected themselves all night. With a casual greeting, he was ready to leave.


    "Dr. Chu, thank you for your help to my family. If it hadn''t been for your wonderful hand, my family would have been broken up and everyone would have died."


    Gouzuo''s father is a dark skin, short stature, honest man. Seeing that Chu Xuan is going to leave, when Zhou Yuan is about to say something, he quickly takes Chu Xuan''s hand and thanks him, holding on: "the family is simple. You can stay and have some breakfast before you go."


    Chuxuan wants to decline politely. However, seeing that the gouzuo family all look forward to themselves, he can''t bear to refuse, so he has to nod his head and agree to stay for dinner.


    Gouzuo''s family has already prepared a table of rich breakfast, full of fish and meat, which seems to cost a lot.


    Has been warm in the pot, waiting for Chu Xuan to wake up, retain their benefactor to eat a good meal.


    Zhou Yuan and others also dine together at the invitation of gouzuo''s family.


    Everyone on the dining table is very stiff, see Chu Xuan move chopsticks, they just move chopsticks.


    See Chu Xuan repeatedly praise, the food is good, a talent showed a simple smile.


    After dinner, chuxuan is ready to leave. Grandma gouyu gives her son a vague look. Gouyu''s father takes out a bank card from his arms.


    "Dr. Chu, you saved our family. This bank card has 30000 yuan, which is a special thank you gift. I hope you don''t dislike it and accept it. This is my family''s wish."


    Gouzuo''s father did not speak very well and did not know how to tactfully. He got up and stood in front of chuxuan, bowed and presented his bank card with both hands. He said sincerely.


    "Doctor Chu, as you know, our family has no skills. This is the money that gouzuo''s father earned from working in the county last year. I hope you don''t dislike it and take it! Otherwise, we don''t know how to repay you for your great kindness, and we will be upset. "


    Granny gouleftover also spoke in good time and said in one side.


    Chuxuan looked at the dog left a family of four, originally did not want to collect money, but people''s words all said this, he had to take the bank card.


    "Well, I''ve received your wishes. You don''t have to worry about yesterday''s affairs any more. I''ll do the ritual of grandfather gouzuo!" Chuxuan said with a smile that he was afraid that the gouzuo family would be so polite in the future, and the friendship between the villagers would be changed.


    Chuxuan was an orphan in his previous life. He cherished all the feelings of his hometown and other feelings in this life.


    "Ah Gouzuo''s family saw that chuxuan accepted the bank card, and felt a lot less guilty. Chuxuan did not dislike the lack of money, which was the greatest respect for them.


    Put the bank card into his pocket, chuxuan took out his mobile phone, looked at the time and said, "then I''ll go first. If you have any problems, go straight to my home and look for me."


    "Doctor of Chu, walk slowly." Gouzuo''s family will chuxuan and ginger evening smoke together to the door, knowing that Chu Xuan''s back disappeared at the end of the path, just turned home.


    "Dog left his father, you go to find someone to make a memorial tablet for the doctor of Chu. In the future, our family will burn incense and pray for the doctor every day. Do you know?" Granny gouzuo said to his father with a serious look.


    "Well! I see. " Dog left his father will not object, Chu Xuan saved his wife and children, as well as his mother, for Chu Xuan to do such things, he is naturally willing.


    With Chu Xuan two people left together, there are Zhou Yuan and five policemen guarding Chu Xuan overnight.

 Chapter 365

    On the way, Zhou Yuan told chuxuan about the result of yesterday''s inquiry, and finally said worried: "Mr. Chu, you know the matter. It seems that the target of the murderer is you. I hope you can always be vigilant and pay attention to safety."


    "Oh? And this? In this way, I have implicated the dog and the son At this time, Chu Xuan felt some regret about taking the bank card. After all, there was a head of injustice, and there was a owner of the debt. The dog left his mother and son. Because he suffered, it was not right to collect money himself.


    "Mr. Chu, you don''t have to think so much. No matter what you say, you are the Savior of gouzuo''s family. You don''t have to feel guilty when you accept their thanks." Zhou Yuan seems to have seen through the mind of Chu Xuan, and a little persuasive on the side.


    "Forget it, this money can be regarded as gouzuo''s investment! When my pharmaceutical company starts, give them some shares! " Chuxuan secretly thought in his heart that there was a cycle of cause and effect. He didn''t want to take advantage of it, especially for the villagers. It was not easy for them to have a dog left.


    "Do you know who the murderer is? Any clues? " Chuxuan frowned and asked, he had already had the intention of killing in his heart at this time.


    I think that the murderer wants to kill himself, even if you come here, but if you go to hurt an innocent person, it will hurt Tianhe. It''s hard for heaven to tolerate.


    Moreover, the murderer is to know his own details from the mouth of the dog left family, so he will hurt the dog left family. In this respect, the cause and effect has already linked the dog left family with himself.


    This hatred, he Chu Xuan light sit and see no matter?


    "Ah! There are few clues. At present, we only know that the murderer should be a retired soldier or a person with military training, and he has a gun. Oh, by the way, according to Zhang Cuihua, the murderer has a scorpion tattoo on his left forearm. "


    Zhou Yuan frowned and thought for a moment, and said in a heavy tone.


    "Mr. Chu, think carefully. Have you offended anyone recently? The murderer may have come to seek revenge on you Zhou Yuan finally asked earnestly.


    Hearing Zhou Yuan''s warning, chuxuan''s heart was cold. He thought of Zhang Hexuan and the imperial clique. They were the only ones who had offended him recently.


    "Who is it? Don''t let me find out. Otherwise, it will be bloody. " Chuxuan''s heart is fierce, which can be regarded as really irritating him.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s gloomy and cold eyes, Zhou Yuanxin suddenly felt that Chu Xuan should have thought of something. He immediately asked, "Mr. Chu, did you think of something? Tell us that we can catch the murderer as soon as possible. "


    Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan said with a light smile, "what can I think of? I have always been kind to others. Where have I offended others? "


    Now, he Xuan won''t let Huang Xuan Yuan''s enemies to check with him.


    To be exact, it is chuxuan who wants to catch the murderer and torture the murderer himself to get rid of his anger.


    If you have a revenge, you will not have to take revenge overnight.


    Hatred can only be washed away with the blood of the enemy, and the anger in the chest can only be extinguished with the blood of the enemy.


    Zhou Yuan noticed the hidden killing intention in Chu Xuan''s eyes. For a moment, he felt cold in his heart, and his back could not help sweating.


    Finally, Zhou Yuan did not say anything more. He could understand Chu Xuan''s mood.


    However, he would not allow chuxuan to come here, so he said to chuxuan, "Mr. Chu, we will not disturb you. You should pay attention to your own safety. We will investigate the case and try to arrest the murderer as soon as possible."


    Chuxuan took a meaningful look at Zhou Yuan and said calmly, "I won''t send you. But if captain Zhou has any clues or traces of the murderer, I hope to tell me. I also want to know who is trying to kill me."

 Chapter 366

    Although clearly know Zhou Yuan won''t help himself, but Chu Xuan or superfluous said.


    The purpose is very simple, it is to confuse Zhou Yuan and make him look like he really doesn''t know anything.


    Zhou Yuan nodded his head with a complex complexion, said goodbye, and turned away with several police officers.


    After getting on the police car, Zhou Yuan said to two of them: "Xiao Wu and Xiao Ming stay. You can protect Mr. Chu for me. Well, if he has any abnormality, he will report to me at any time."


    Xiao Wu and Xiao Ming are both confused. Xiao Ming asks, "Captain, you don''t suspect Mr. Chu of committing a crime? But he didn''t have the motive and time to commit the crime? "


    Zhou Yuan didn''t like to pat Xiao Ming''s back of the head, hate iron and steel way: "let you do, you do, where come so much nonsense."


    "Didn''t you find that there was a murder in Mr. Chu''s eyes? I''m afraid Mr. Chu will Lynch himself. I can''t bear to see him break the law with such a good doctor


    Seeing Qu Baba looking at himself, Zhou Yuan had to explain a lot. At last, his eyes were filled with regret.


    Zhou Yuan left Xiaoming and Xiaowu, and he left with several other people. He wanted to speed up the investigation and not let chuxuan mess around.


    The best way to stop Chu Xuan''s disorderly behavior is to find the murderer before Chu Xuan and arrest him.


    On the other hand, Chu Xuan runs the nihilism swallowing formula and feels the aura of the village. He finds that the aura of lianyunmeng village is extremely thin and almost nonexistent.


    In the heart how many some loses, if so, oneself also really want to be a hard-working person to become.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly found that in some low-lying places, aura seems to be much stronger.


    This let him understand a truth, people go up, the water flows to the low, the aura is the same, all of them gather in the low-lying places in large numbers.


    Like water, it flows slowly and invisibly, and finally converges to the lower places.


    "Chuxuan, what do you think! So absorbed? " Jiang Muyan, who walked side by side with chuxuan, saw that chuxuan didn''t take the initiative to talk to himself all the way. Instead, he frowned and looked at something. He could not help asking.


    Chuxuan came back and said with a smile, "I miss you! You don''t know. You''ve been running in my heart for a day and a night, and you haven''t stopped. By the way, are you very tired


    Jiang Muyan didn''t expect that Chu Xuan didn''t agree, so he drove. Some of them couldn''t bear it. He blushed with shame and was sweet in his heart. However, his pretty face was angry and said: "people are serious! Can you be a little square? "


    Seeing that he has successfully changed the topic, chuxuan can''t help but be moved by Jiang''s tired face and staring at two black circles under his eyes, which is like a national treasure.


    "This is the woman waiting for her night!"


    In the heart of a silent thought, chuxuan felt a strong love, this is the first time a woman has paid so much for himself.


    Yeah! It''s nice to be cared and guarded by others!


    "I''m serious, OK? Love is not serious, what is serious? What''s more, seeing that you are becoming a national treasure, my heart aches! " Chu Xuan talks about hand, helplessly says.


    Chu Xuan''s words are said to this share, ginger evening smoke is not good to say what.


    But think of, Chu Xuan can feel their own good, Jiang Mu Yan heart is still happy.

 Chapter 367

    "Thank you for watching me last night." Chu Xuan suddenly changed his painting style and began to smile. He seriously said to Jiang Muyan, "it''s enough to have you in this life."


    Jiang evening smoke heard Chu Xuan this is not romantic oath, the heart is still beautiful, but pretty face is more red.


    "Glib." Ginger evening smoke low head, hands are stirring the corner of the clothes, dare not to see Chu Xuan''s eyes, light voice way.


    "Glib? Do you want to try it? " Chu Xuan is ill intentioned, the face takes the drama to abuse to say.


    "Oh! I don''t care about you. " Jiang Muyan, who could stand such a straightforward joke, stamped her feet on the ground and trotted away.


    Chu Xuan catches up with her, grabs her delicate jade hand in her hand. Jiang Muyan struggles for a few times, and finds that Chu Xuan''s grip is tighter, so he doesn''t struggle any more. Be careful of the dirty banging and jumping.


    "You don''t have to struggle. No one can save you. You can''t escape my palm from now on." Chuxuan mouth with a smile, frivolous said, but ginger evening smoke but feel the true feelings in the words.


    On the way, they did not speak any more, they walked quietly. They felt the warmth of the spring breeze, the warmth of the sun, and the world of two people.


    Time is quiet, everything seems so beautiful, they both hope that the time goes slower, and then slower, it is best to stay in this moment forever.


    "If only I could hold Chu Xuan''s hand and go all the way to the end of time!" Ginger evening smoke secretly aim at the eye Chu Xuan, in the heart secretly think of, think of thinking, feel the body is in fever.


    Chu Xuan seems to have seen through Jiang''s mind, holding Jiang''s soft hand as boneless and saying, "I will hold your hand and spend the rest of my life together until the end of time."


    The color of firmness in the eyes, no one can change it, even the sky.


    Jiang Muyan feels the firmness in chuxuan''s words, and has a feeling of withering the sea and rotten rocks, which makes her heart more sweet.


    "Mr. Chu, you''re back at last." When Chu Xuan and Jiang Muyan come back to themselves hand in hand, there is a business SUV under the bamboo forest. After seeing Chu Xuan and Jiang Muyan, the woman on the bus gets off the bus and smiles at Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan is immersed in a beautiful feeling, interrupted by a sudden voice, slightly unhappy in his heart, secretly scolded: "it''s really time to come."


    And he said hello is the day before yesterday said to prepare the contract and Chu Xuan signed Shulan, originally yesterday Shulan came.


    But yesterday, she waited for chuxuan for a long time at the gate of chuxuan''s house. Later, she learned that someone had died in the village. After saving people, chuxuan disappeared. So Shulan decided to watch the change and return to the hotel in the town for a night''s rest.


    Until this morning, Shulan saw that the news reported yesterday, which was done by a mysterious man, so she came to chuxuan''s house without stop in the early morning.


    Since Chu Xuan has no problem, it must sign the contract as soon as possible. Before signing, there will be variables.


    She didn''t want to have Chu Xuan, who had great hopes on her own, and the hope of the rise of Jinlong live broadcasting platform was cut off.


    In the heart is not happy, Chu Xuan naturally will not give each other a good face, even if the other is a beautiful woman, but also the same cold attitude, just nodded gently, did not smile to meet the conversation.


    Shulan felt the coldness of chuxuan, and then looked at the girl with chuxuan. She felt a strong sour atmosphere of love from the two people.

 Chapter 368

    She finally understood that she was a light bulb. No wonder Chu Xuan was indifferent! Heart can not help but smile, Shulan secretly scold himself, to really not the time.


    However, since all of them have come, she doesn''t want to go back empty handed. The contract must be signed today. Otherwise, she can''t afford it if there are any changes.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry to disturb you. I came yesterday, but you were not here. I came early this morning to sign a contract with you. I hope you can give me ten minutes to sign the contract. "


    Shulan grinned bitterly. First she apologized, then she explained her intention. She also said that she didn''t break the appointment yesterday. It can be said that she is full of sincerity. Her face is worried, but her tone is sincere.


    "Well, business matters! Look at the contract now Ginger evening smoke also know the intention of Shulan, hurriedly in the side of a smile to persuade way.


    Shulan looked at ginger evening smoke gratefully and said to chuxuan, "Mr. Chu, you can rest assured that I won''t delay you too much time. It will be good soon."


    Chu Xuan looked at the face of Jiang Twilight smoke, which was a little warm, indifferent way: "come with me!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu Xuan took Jiang Mu Yan''s jade hand and went straight to his home. Shulan felt relieved and took a lawyer to keep up with him with the contract.


    Come to chuxuan home, Jiang evening smoke seems to become the hostess, graceful for Shulan several people to a cup of hot tea.


    Shulan did not delay, and quickly took out the contract and handed it to chuxuan. He sincerely said, "Mr. Chu, please look at the contract first and see if there are any terms that need to be modified."


    Chuxuan took the contract and pretended to turn around and said in his heart, "where can I understand these word games?"


    One side of the ginger evening smoke see Chu Xuan at a loss, a light smile, smile way: "give me! I''ll take a look at it for you


    "Can you read the contract? I heard that there are traps everywhere, all word games? " Chu Xuan is quite surprised to say, there is no taboo to say, not afraid to offend Shulan.


    Shulan and one side of the lawyer, heard Chu Xuan''s words, are a bitter smile.


    What Chu Xuan said is true. The contracts are generally full of pitfalls and crises. Once they are not found, they are sometimes sold, but they do not know it. On the contrary, they are happy to help people with money!


    But Shulan dares to pat the chest to guarantee that he absolutely does not pit Chu Xuan''s mind! Conscience of heaven and earth, in order to be able to sign Chu Xuan, has compromised a lot, given the most generous conditions, the contract is very loose.


    For this reason, she also made a guarantee in front of the board of directors.


    "No, I''m a doctor of law and medicine, OK!" Jiang Twilight smoke see Chu Xuan despise oneself, can''t help but raise swan neck, arrogant Jiao''s return a sentence.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chu! There is absolutely no problem with the contract. It is absolutely the most generous for you. Mr. Shu has won the most generous contract for you in front of the board of directors. To be honest, she is at risk. " The lawyer took the initiative to explain for Shulan, Shulan repeatedly waved his hand and said: "these don''t need to tell Mr. Chu."


    Chuxuan is quite surprised to see Shulan, he some admire Shulan, do not look at the other side is a woman, this kind of courage is really not ordinary people can have, even more than men''s courage.


    "Look at the contract for me, then." Although admire Shu Lan''s courage, but the contract Chu Xuan still wants to see.


    After all, it''s a commercial act. Chuxuan doesn''t need to be polite. It''s the first time for us to cooperate and we have to guard against it.


    I''d rather be a villain in person than argue afterwards.

 Chapter 369

    Jiang Muyan took over the contract and flipped through it. She looked at it carefully for half an hour. She really took Chu Xuan''s affairs as her own.


    "There is no problem with the contract. You can sign it." After Jiang Muyan closed the contract, he said with a smile to chuxuan: "I didn''t expect that there are still such contracts in the world. It can be said that they are basically drafted from your perspective."


    "Oh? That''s really interesting Chuxuan said with a smile to Jiang Muyan. Then he turned to look at Shulan and asked with a smile, "what are you doing in the end? Don''t you want to make more money? "


    Shulan was stunned at the smell of speech, and saw Chu Xuan''s eyes burning to examine himself. After thinking about it, he said seriously: "it''s not that we don''t want to make money, but we won''t be so short-sighted. We only see the interests in front of us."


    "Our company''s appeal is to hope that the company will develop in the long term and strive to become the domestic and even the world''s live broadcast overlord. And Mr. Chu, you are the most important link for us to sit on the position of overlord and king. "


    "What''s more, we hope to achieve long-term cooperation with you, and we don''t want to lose you such a potential anchor because of interest disputes."


    Shulan didn''t hide his idea, so he told chuxuan clearly that his company didn''t want to make profits from chuxuan, but only wanted to harvest traffic with chuxuan.


    Chuxuan was not polite to reply: "there is no free lunch in the world, isn''t the flow the best income? And I also firmly believe that with my ability to attract money, even if you only extract 20% of the income, it is definitely a lot of income. "


    Chuxuan mercilessly pierced his mind, Shulan face red, a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry. I signed the contract." What''s more, what''s more, he never signed his own lawyer.


    Looking at the strong and powerful characters on the contract, Chu Xuan silently thanks his predecessor in his heart. If he hadn''t practiced calligraphy, he would have been embarrassed to take his hand with his crooked handwriting!


    "Happy cooperation!" Chuxuan and Shulan exchange the contract, take the initiative to stretch out his left hand, and Shulan gently shake.


    "Happy cooperation!" Shulan finally put down the stone that had been hanging in her heart. She felt at ease, smiling like a flower, and chuckled.


    Chuxuan laughed, as if thinking of something, suddenly said: "by the way, quickly put my contract money and salary, as well as bonus points into my account, I am in a hurry to use the money."


    Shulan was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect that chuxuan was too real. As soon as she signed the contract, she urged for money.


    However, she quickly responded and said politely, "don''t worry, I''ll call the financial department and the money will arrive tomorrow afternoon at the latest. After all, with such a large amount of money, the transfer is still troublesome and the procedures are rather complicated."


    "It''s all right today and tomorrow. Just don''t let it go." Chuxuan magnanimous said, Shulan was once again chuxuan''s upright do not know what to say.


    Ginger evening smoke pulled the corner of Chu Xuan''s clothes on one side, and said softly: "can you not fall into the eyes of money, the contract has been signed, and people can still repay their debts?"


    Chuxuan embarrassed a smile, righteous words of the thick cheek way: "brothers clear accounts! I think Mr. Shu can understand that I''m not. "


    Shu Lan''s eyebrows raised and her eyes turned. What she could say, she could only say with a smile: "Mr. Chu is right. We can understand your mood, but please rest assured that our company has abundant financial resources and will never default on wages to reduce our credit."

 Chapter 370

    Chu Xuan nodded and looked at the sun in the sky. She picked up the tea cup with a smile and no words. Shulan understood that this was a farewell to the guests.


    "Then don''t disturb Mr. Chu. Let''s go first. But I hope Mr. Chu will broadcast live for at least two hours a day, don''t forget." Shulan got up and said with a smile.


    Chuxuan laughed and said nothing, nodded to show that he understood, but in his heart, he thought: "still use you to remind me, I don''t say live broadcast for two hours every day, even eight hours I would like to! It''s just amazing


    Shulan left with the lawyer and secretary, ginger evening smoke angry strange way: "how you don''t leave people to eat a casual meal, also impolite."


    Chuxuan said with a smile, "what do you want to eat? I think you are too tired. I want you to have a rest and don''t want them to delay your sleep. "


    Ginger evening smoke see Chu Xuan originally is not impolite, but for their own sake, a warm heart.


    After all, a man, to his own woman, and despise partners, it can be seen that this man is absolutely sincere to you.


    At least in his heart, you are more important than the job, this feeling, absolutely not weak.


    "You don''t have to be like this. Work is important. Don''t affect your work because of your children''s private affairs." Ginger evening smoke is intimate for the sake of Chu Xuan, but the tone has become a lot of soft waxy, people also shy up.


    Seeing that her dark circles were very serious, Chu Xuan knew that she didn''t have enough sleep to protect herself last night. He said softly, "in my heart, you are the most important. OK, go and have a rest! I''ll make dinner for you to wake up. "


    Jiang evening smoke heard Chu Xuan moving love words, moved in the eyes with tears.


    The sentence "in my heart, you are the most important" is more moving than any sweet words. To Jiang Wanyan, it is definitely the most beautiful and moving love words in the world.


    "Well!" With a light hum, Jiang Twilight smoke went to Chu Xuan''s bedroom. She was already familiar with her car. She closed the door gently and shed tears of happiness. She lay on the bed, covered her head with a quilt, and soon fell asleep.


    "Dudu..." chuxuan called Cai Ji and asked him to come and live it for himself. He would like to live Xiuxian.


    Feel exclamation value is not durable! He is now in order to exclaim, but nothing.


    Anyway, others don''t know whether he is really a cultivator. He just says he is a cultivator in order to earn exclamation.


    As for what netizens think, he can not control, you believe it or not! I told you the truth anyway.


    As for whether it will attract other people''s covetous or high-level concern, he is not worried at all.


    After all, the memory of his predecessor clearly told him that there were people in ancient Wu and Xuanmen in this world.


    However, these ancient martial arts families and Xuanmen people, are hidden from the world, ordinary people do not know just! But the top management knows it.


    In the past, I didn''t want to be exposed because I was afraid that I would not have the strength of self-protection, and attract others to covet their own magic skills, which would lead to death.


    Now, Chu Xuan is not afraid. He not only has a lot of magic skills, but also really set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. He has fully developed the strength of self-protection. He is not afraid that others will not open their eyes to provoke himself.


    In order to earn exclamation, he also had to play a "real is virtual, virtual is real" two.


    If you have been cowering, how can you earn a lot of exclamations.


    In particular, many people now know that they are equipped with extraordinary skills and medical skills.


    If you want to hide it, you''d better admit that you are a practitioner!

 Chapter 371

    There is no immortal cultivator in this world. Even the high-level, martial arts and Xuanmen people will not believe their "ghost words". In this way, they will be more secure.


    When they have reached a certain level of practice, they are not afraid of nuclear weapons.


    Hey, hey! Even if they come back to covet their own everything, it is too late.


    At that time, if you really annoyed yourself, don''t blame yourself for not being affectionate and slapping to death.


    Chu Xuan made a good calculation, but he didn''t know that the senior officials had sent someone on the way to attract him. Many ancient martial arts families and Xuanmen people were also on their way.


    The purpose of the ancient Wu family and Xuanmen people to look for him is to see how much weight the Chu Xuan has.


    Second, after confirming the strength of Chu Xuan, we want to see if we can seize the supernatural power in his hand or the technique of attracting stars and moonlight.


    If Chu Xuan was powerful and invincible, they would choose to plot or unite to force Chu Xuan to hand over his magic skills and skills.


    If they can''t succeed, they will also choose to make friends with chuxuan, make good fortune for their own family, and get chuxuan''s friendship, which will be conducive to the future development.


    Chu Xuan does not know that he has become a lot of people in the eyes of fat, but also become some people''s thorn in the flesh.


    "Brother Tsai, I''m coming to work at my home. I''m going to live." After the call was put through, chuxuan didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Ah! I''m coming. " Cai Ji responded, quickly put down the seedlings in his hands, ran home from his own paddy field, washed his feet, changed his clothes, and rushed to chuxuan''s house.


    Chu Xuan, who was unaware of the impending crisis, cleaned up all the things needed for the live broadcast at home, and began to work as soon as Cai Ji arrived.


    Fifteen minutes later, Cai Ji came to chuxuan''s house with sweat on his head. He apologized breathlessly, "doctor Chu, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s OK." Chuxuan laughed indifferently and asked curiously, "what do you do? How can you be so tired? "


    "I went with my daughter-in-law to plant rice seedlings in the field in the morning, and the time for sowing will soon be over. If I don''t catch up with a wave, I don''t think my daughter-in-law will be able to finish planting alone. "


    CAI Ji, embarrassed and smiling, answered Chu Xuan''s words.


    Hearing this, chuxuan said with a smile, "this is it! Today, I''ll help you plant rice seedlings. "


    "How can this work! If you want to broadcast it live, you can''t waste your precious time. " Cai Ji didn''t think about it, but blurted it out.


    In CAI Ji''s opinion, transplanting rice seedlings is a small matter, but the live broadcast of chuxuan is a big deal.


    Moreover, now that I have the job of a live broadcast specialist given by Chu Xuan, even if I haven''t finished planting rice, it doesn''t matter.


    "No delay. We can plant rice directly, and let the city people see how rice is planted, so that they can understand what is sweat dripping under the soil, so that we can understand that food is not easy and should not be wasted."


    Chuxuan said with a smile to Cai Ji. Moreover, when he begged in the countryside in his previous life, he often helped people transplant rice seedlings. He practiced a good technique and got the title of a little expert in transplanting rice.


    With this means, I have been able to get a lot of food in various villages.


    "Doctor Chu, are you kidding? Do people in the city like to watch rice transplanting? " Cai Ji was very surprised. In his opinion, transplanting rice seedlings is not only boring but also tiring. Who will watch it?


    Hearing Cai Ji''s words, Chu Xuan gave a mysterious smile: "it depends on who planted the rice seedlings? How did you plant rice seedlings again? Put your heart in your stomach! I will definitely blind your eyes when I transplant rice seedlings

 Chapter 372

    Cai Ji sees Chu Xuan to say so, what can he do? People are the boss. If the boss says yes, he can do it. If the boss can''t, he can do it!


    Cai Ji turned on the live broadcasting equipment, and more than five million netizens poured into the studio.


    Chuxuan took a look at the number of online viewers in the studio, nodded with satisfaction and said hello to everyone. Then he said, "today, I''ll show you the natural scenery of Yunmeng village. By the way, let''s see how farmers plant rice seedlings."


    There was a howl in the studio, and they asked Chu Xuan to perform magic arts.


    "No! I didn''t see the great God of Chu Xuan perform magic arts yesterday. I didn''t sleep well at night. Don''t let me down today! "


    "I don''t want to watch rice transplanting. I''m from the village. I want to see you perform your magic arts."


    "The great God of Chu, don''t listen to them BB. You don''t have to perform any magic arts, just teach us some martial arts."


    Chuxuan looked at the bullet screen sent by netizens, laughing but not speaking, ignoring.


    Are you kidding? I teach you martial arts? Or teach online? Do you really think I''m an omnipotent immortal?


    In the howling of netizens, chuxuan went to Cai''s paddy field.


    Cai''s paddy field and mushroom house''s paddy field are next to each other. Chu Xuan can see from a long distance that the guests of mushroom house are planting rice seedlings in the paddy field.


    Today, the guests of mushroom house changed a lot. The group of young people no longer exist the day before yesterday. Besides Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, today''s guests are Huang Bo and Wang Baobao.


    They come to promote their films. Recently, they have been on numerous variety shows, large and small, and even the mushroom house has been bought and let go.


    "Oh! Everyone is busy! " Chuxuan took the initiative to say hello, and then joked: "you mushroom house is really exploiting guests! This kind of hard work has to wait for the guests to come? "


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Huang Lei and others all laughed. Huang Lei said, "Mr. Chu, are you not going to perform Kung Fu live today?"


    Chuxuan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. In the morning, I''ll help Cai Jijia plant the rice seedlings. In the afternoon, it''s not too late."


    "Oh? Can Mr. Chu plant rice seedlings He Jiong asked curiously.


    Chuxuan looked at he Jiong strangely and said with a smile: "how fresh! I am also a farmer for three generations. How can I not transplant rice seedlings? "


    He Jiong patted his forehead, and the mud on his hand immediately printed a mud handprint, but he didn''t know it. He said with a self mockery smile: "look at my memory now, it''s really getting worse and worse. It seems that I''m really old."


    Huang Lei takes a look at Cai''s paddy field and asks curiously, "Mr. Chu, Cai''s paddy field is not small! Can you plant all the seedlings in the morning? "


    Chu Xuan turned his eyes and looked at his eyes. He laughed mysteriously and said haughtily, "it''s a little fun. It can be done in ten minutes at most, and even faster."


    "Wow The guests exclaimed, and he Jiong did not believe: "Mr. Chu, although your medical skills and martial arts are superb, but rice transplanting is not related to these, you are a big cow!"


    Chuxuan looked at the clay handprint on he Jiong''s forehead and couldn''t help laughing. Others were surprised. They all looked at he Jiong, and they all laughed. He Jiong was confused and asked, "what are you laughing at? I''ve got flowers on my face? "


    "Mr. He, you have a clay handprint on your forehead." Ni Ni can''t help but remind.


    He Jiong went to the camera and saw it. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Chu, you should plant the rice seedlings quickly! Don''t let the morning pass and the seedlings have not been planted yet. I''ll see what you mean He jiongbi said, watching the bustle, chuxuan is the happiest one.

 Chapter 373

    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni see that chuxuan is all right. The red light is all over his face. He looks good. Last night, he has been uneasy. This will finally put down, and his mood has become sunny.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help Chu Xuan plant seedlings later." Ni Ni smiles to help Chu Xuan to return a sentence.


    "And me, we are all Chu Xuan''s backup." Yang Mi also does not want to be outdone.


    Huang Lei was not happy. He even said, "this is not good. You are from the mushroom house. You have not planted your own seedlings. How can you help others?"


    "That is, elbows turn out, as expected, girls are extroverted." He Jiong also pretended to be angry and said with his waist crossed.


    The two said they were blushing. They did not dare to look at Chu Xuan. They looked down at the seedlings under their feet, as if they were some rare and exotic grass. They could not see enough!


    Huang Bo doesn''t know about the relationship between Chu Xuan and Ni Ni Yang Mi. He has been busy promoting his films recently, so he doesn''t know that Chu Xuan is the number one character.


    Also follow coax, smile way: "Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, this is to like that young man?"


    When Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni heard the speech, they were even more embarrassed. However, they had no choice but to look at Huang Bo and say in one voice: "Huang Bo is honest. Don''t talk nonsense. Chu Xuan has a girlfriend."


    Although the two girls are refuting rumors, they are very guilty. You can see them from their eyes and expressions.


    "Mr. He, this Mr. Chu, isn''t he the miracle doctor who has been particularly popular recently?" Recently, Wang Baobao always hears people around him talking about chuxuan. However, he has been very busy and has not paid too much attention to him. Now he hears this familiar name.


    Looking at the performance of Huang Lei and he Jiong, we are also curious about whether chuxuan is so magical as rumors, so we have this question.


    "If you''re talking about medical skills and martial arts, it''s probably him." Huang Lei explained with a smile.


    "Oh? Does he know martial arts? I''ll have a talk with him later Wang Baobao laughs. He is also a martial arts fanatic. When he hears that chuxuan knows martial arts, he is itchy.


    Hearing Wang Baobao''s words, Huang Bo said with a smile, "then I''ll sit and wait for the play."


    Hearing their conversation, all the guests in mushroom house looked at them strangely. They felt strange eyes and felt a little puzzled.


    "What eyes are you looking at? Did I say something? " Wang Baobao said with a smile.


    The guests in the mushroom house nodded politely. Wang Baobao was confused and asked, "you are not afraid that I will hurt Mr. Chu, are you?"? Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to the importance. I won''t hurt Mr. Chu. "


    Hearing Wang Baobao''s words, all the guests in mushroom house, except Huang Bo, all tried to bear a smile. They really didn''t know what to say.


    "Baby, you have misunderstood. We are afraid that Mr. Chu will hurt you, not that you will hurt Mr. Chu." He jiongqiang endured a smile. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to see Wang Baobao make a fool of himself. He immediately reminded him of his kindness.


    "Ah? How is that possible? Is Mr. Chu so good? " Wang Baobao looks incredulous. He thinks he Jiong is joking with himself. However, as soon as the words are spoken, he sees others nodding together. Then he looks at his chuxuan standing on the Tianlong with a smile on his face.


    Wang Baobao''s question also eases the embarrassment of Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, and diverts people''s attention.


    "Mr. Chu, are you so good?" Wang Baobao does not belong to the Yellow River. He asks a little more seriously.


    Now his competitive heart has been aroused, and he wants to compete with Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 374

    "Not bad! They will gradually be able to open the stone tablet and break the stone Chu Xuan told the truth, even a lot of modesty, and did not say his real strength.


    Wang Baobao looked surprised and said, "Mr. Chu, you are too modest! You are a martial arts master


    "I don''t know what it is now. I can barely protect myself." Chu Xuan bared his teeth and showed a big white tooth, smiling back.


    "Hiss!" Wang Baobao breathed a breath of cool air. It was ok if there was any competition. If not, he would have to be abused. However, he still didn''t believe it. He said, "Mr. Chu, would you like to show us something?"


    "Do you have a hand? forget it! People who practice martial arts should not be fierce and brave. What''s more, I practice killing skills, not acting skills. " Chuxuan resolutely refused. If you ask me to perform, I will perform. Isn''t it too shameless?


    If you want to show yourself to netizens, it''s to earn exclamation. If you want to, you can''t do it even if the president calls you to perform!


    Wang Baobao is not unreasonable, especially after hearing Chu Xuan''s words, he thinks it is quite reasonable, but he talks like his master.


    "I was abrupt. I have been taught. I hope Mr. Chu will not blame me." Wang Baobao, with a smile on his face, said with a serious clasp.


    Chuxuan magnanimous way: "nothing."


    Netizens are a piece of joy, think Wang Baobao is too upright, chuxuan is too bad.


    "The great God of Chu is very skinny! They all performed for us, but they didn''t give Wang Baobao face. What''s more, they said that the righteousness of Wang Baobao was quite calm, which made Wang Baobao all covered up. "


    "Ha ha, yes! However, I like to see the God of Chu''s serious nonsense. "


    "Is the road stupid? What the great God of Chu said was right? How can you match it? Do you practice martial arts to perform? That''s funny. "


    "I''m not interested in these things. I''ve prepared melon seeds and peanuts and wait for the big God of Chu to plant the paddy field in ten minutes."


    Chuxuan and the mushroom house were chatting with each other, watching them transplanting rice seedlings.


    After Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni came to Chu Xuan, they didn''t have the heart to plant rice seedlings. Their whole hearts were placed on chuxuan. Whether their eyes were peeking at Chu Xuan, they fell behind the crowd.


    "Didn''t Jiang Wanyan come? Did she go back? " While transplanting rice seedlings, Yang Mi thought secretly in her heart: "it''s better not to come these days, just give me a chance."


    She has made up her mind to stay in the mushroom house for the next few days until the end of the season.


    "It seems that Jiang Twilight smoke should be gone. Should I get in touch with the situation?" Ni Ni Ni also in the heart of the flower crazy like thinking, looked at the dazed Yang Mi: "the competition is very cruel!"


    Chu Xuan didn''t know what the second daughter thought. He said to the camera, "everyone can see how difficult it is to transplant rice seedlings, so we should save food. Well, no more nonsense. Now I''ll show you how to plant seedlings by a small expert. "


    Ah, netizens said frankly! You''re moving at last. If you don''t, we''ll all fall asleep. "


    When he came to Cai''s paddy field, chuxuan looked at the seedlings placed on the ridge and stamped his feet on the ground. The seedlings placed on the ridge were shaken and flew directly from the ground.


    When the seedlings fly into the air, Chu Xuan runs the aura inside his body. With a wave of his hands in the air, a wave of aura rises from his palm.


    Under the control of Chu Xuan, the waves of aura control the seedlings and fall like raindrops according to chuxuan''s mind.

 Chapter 375

    The seedlings fell straight into the paddy field one after another, and soon filled the open paddy field.


    Through the end of the shooting, people can see that the seedlings are arranged in order, just like machine seeding, but the speed is faster than that of machine seeding. I don''t know how many times.


    Chuxuan''s way of transplanting rice seedlings is too shocking. No matter it''s netizens or mushroom house people, or even Cai Ji, they''ve never seen it before. Some people do this.


    This way of transplanting rice seedlings is almost unheard of and never seen before. Cai Ji only understood what Chu Xuan meant by "blinding everyone''s eyes".


    At this time, everyone was shocked to say nothing, and finally believed that Chu Xuan said ten minutes, even faster meaning.


    Caiji''s paddy field is very big, but chuxuan is just a small show, finishing a corner of the paddy field.


    Too far away, he can not directly control the transplanting with aura ripple.


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, he could only see his feet gently, carrying countless seedlings, sweeping toward the paddy field.


    The seedlings are dense and dense, like locusts, blocking out the sun.


    Chu Xuan used the step in the air, flying through the air, where the seedlings fell straight into the paddy field, arranged in order.


    Chuxuan is like an agricultural aircraft spraying pesticides. It flies over the paddy field with flowing clothes. It looks like a God in charge of agriculture. There are layers of ripples visible to the naked eye under his feet, as if walking on transparent glass.


    Chuxuan was also shocked. When Zhenyuan and Zhenqi used to step in the air, he couldn''t fly in the air for such a long time.


    What''s more, I can''t fly as smoothly as I can at this moment at a height of 10 meters.


    You know, it''s not a sword flying. It''s all done by the spirit of the feet. It''s not as complicated as before. It''s not as complicated as before.


    "It seems that aura is more powerful than Zhenyuan. I don''t know how powerful it will be to play the 18 dragon subduing palms with aura? By the way, can I activate the sword spirit of Zhenling flying sword with aura in advance, and then recognize the LORD with blood? "


    Think of here Chu Xuan''s eyes a bright, but he is still some have no bottom.


    After all, the system needs to be upgraded to spirit level in order to recognize the LORD with blood.


    "It should be possible to have a try. After all, what the system says is that when you reach the spirit level, you can feel the aura of heaven and earth, and then you can activate the spirit of the sword with the aura and recognize the LORD with blood."


    "I have practiced the method of cultivating immortals ahead of time. I can sense aura and control aura. Although I haven''t upgraded to Wudao spirit level, I have fully met the conditions of recognizing the LORD with blood and activating sword spirit."


    Flying in the air, Chu Xuan has one mind and two uses, while manipulating the seedlings to fall into the water field. In his heart, there are countless thoughts flashing through his heart.


    After thinking through, chuxuan''s mood naturally improved. Now he just wants to finish this wave. Oh, it should be transplanting rice. After that, try to see if he can activate the sword spirit and recognize the LORD with blood.


    Thinking that he could finish the blood dripping recognition in his previous life novels, chuxuan was so excited that he couldn''t help but speed up his movements.


    With the acceleration of action, chuxuan inspires the aura to the extreme. He emits a light mist on his body. The fog envelops him, and he can''t see clearly. His real face is like a banished immortal who is out of the mortal world.


    These mists are formed by the spirit Qi. The pale white aura is shown outside the body, just like the fog.

 Chapter 376

    Over the whole paddy field, the figure of chuxuan is constantly shuttling back and forth, fast as lightning. You can''t even see people clearly. You can only see the faint aura, and the fog is floating.


    In the spirit of the fog shrouded in the spirit, Chu Xuan hands constantly waving, seedlings fall quickly, and chuxuan himself is like a real dragon stirring the wind and cloud.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, people can''t help but think of the sentence "wind from tiger, cloud from dragon".


    Because of the speed is too fast, the air naturally also sent out the "whirring" wind and thunder sound, more people firmly in the mind of the idea.


    The aura pushes the air tumbling and flowing. From time to time, the sound of gas explosion is heard, and the sky river is overturned and the thunder is raging.


    In just five minutes, chuxuan has already seeded all Cai''s paddy fields in the eyes of thousands of netizens and people on the scene.


    When rabbit rose and fell, he stood up on the ridge. Chu Xuan had no expression on his face. He was fascinated by how to activate the sword spirit and how to recognize the LORD with blood.


    It''s useless to think about it. Chu Xuan smiles at Cai Ji and says, "brother Cai, go to my back mountain. I want to perform a big show."


    Cai Ji was shocked by Chu Xuan. He was in the middle of the river. He suddenly heard Chu Xuan''s call. He was shocked and subconsciously said, "good!"


    Chuxuan is heading for the back mountain of Yunmeng village. Cai Ji quickly catches up with him. His eyes are full of worship.


    "The doctor of Chu is really a god man," he said


    In CAI Ji''s opinion, chuxuan has magical skills and superb medical skills. Even planting rice seedlings is so domineering. It''s really unprecedented. There is no one coming after him. This is not a god man. Who is a god man?


    When Chu Xuan and Cai Ji left one after another, Wang Baobao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and muttering to himself: "fortunately, I didn''t have a fight just now. Otherwise, I might be lying in the hospital half dead again and again."


    Wang Baobao''s most powerful teacher he has ever seen is his own master. He knows that his master is a master who conceals himself. He has practiced Shaolin long fist perfectly.


    But with the strength that Chu Xuan showed just now, the gap is simply the difference between clouds and mud!


    "Mr. Chu, why do you have to be a master?" Wang Baobao''s bitter soft voice.


    After returning to the mushroom house, the guests also heard Wang Baobao''s words. Huang Bo quickly asked, "Baobao, how strong is the master? You give it to me gradually! "


    Only Wang Baobao is a martial arts practitioner. Others don''t know much about martial arts. After hearing Wang Baobao''s words, they thought that he might know the level of chuxuan''s strength. So they looked at Wang Baobao curiously.


    "Think about how many teachers you should not disgrace Wang Baobao said with deep sigh, his eyes were full of adoration and yearning.


    When people heard this, they were all in uproar. This is a legal society. Are masters really so overbearing?


    "I know what you think. I can tell you responsibly that when they have reached the level of master, they have the strength of martial arts to break the ban. They really don''t take the law seriously." Wang Baobao''s words have some warning meaning, which can be regarded as a wake-up call to the public. Don''t offend the martial arts practitioners easily. Otherwise, you won''t lose Qing Qing''s life one day. I don''t know why!


    Wang Baobao''s words not only let the guests take a breath, but also the countless guests who are watching the life they yearn for, even though they are across the screen, feel a trace of oppression.

 Chapter 377

    "Are masters as strong as Mr. Chu? Are there many Chinese masters? " Huang Bo then asked.


    Today, he has seen the characters and Kung Fu in martial arts novels all the time, which naturally refreshes his world outlook and wants to know more about it.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met the master, but my master is a master, and he has been able to open steles and crack stones, but he can''t do what Mr. Chu did. Maybe Mr. Chu surpassed the master."


    "The master is not Chinese cabbage sold in the street. How can there be more? According to master, there are only two or three hundred Chinese masters. It''s said that they are all 70-80-year-old elders. Mr. Chu is the youngest master in China. "


    Wang Baobao answers one by one, but he has never met a master. He can only guess the strength of chuxuan by comparing his master and chuxuan.


    It''s unbelievable that there are only one hundred million people who are shocked by the nearly two billion people of Huabao.


    What''s more, he let the attack know how difficult it is to reach the master''s realm, and chuxuan is already a master at such a young age, and even surpasses the existence of the master. Then how evil he is!


    Thinking of these thousands of netizens and all the guests, I feel frustrated.


    This frustration is not what your opponent will do to you, but your opponent''s talent will make you look up to you.


    This is the deepest blow from the heart, and the invisible strike is the most lethal.


    However, people have no deep resentment and jealousy, because they know that they can''t surpass, and they may not look at you in the eye.


    In the face of invincible posture, any jealousy is useless, can not give birth to jealousy.


    "Director, don''t be dazzled, follow up quickly!"


    "Yes! We''re going to see the doctor of Chu perform. "


    "If we don''t follow up, we''ll go to the live room of doctor Chu!"


    Wang Zhenyu of the central control station laughs bitterly when he sees the barrage. He has to tell the live broadcast specialist through the walkie talkie, and quickly signals Huang Lei that they can keep up with chuxuan.


    Huang Lei and he Jiong got the signal from the live broadcast Commissioner, and then they said to the guests with a smile: "let''s stop working. Go to the back mountain to see what the doctor of Chu wants to perform."


    "Just to my taste."


    "Good!"


    "Hurry up! I really want to see how strong the doctor of Chu is


    How can all the guests have their opinions? They don''t have to work, but they can see the wonderful performances. They can''t get it!


    Wang Baobao, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, in particular, are most excited. After receiving the signal from Huang Lei and he Jiong, they throw down the seedlings in their hands and run away in a hurry.


    Huang Lei and he Jiong speechless look at three people, and Huang Bo look at each other, several people look at each other and smile, and quickly follow up.


    Countless people are like cat scratch, want to know what chuxuan wants!


    Because the speed of the follow-up Commissioner of mushroom house was too slow, countless anxious netizens all turned to Chu Xuan''s live broadcasting room, which made Wang Zhenyu laugh bitterly, but could not do anything about it.


    The reason why chuxuan went to the back mountain of Yunmeng village was that he felt that there was a strong aura in the valley there.


    In addition, the most important thing is that he has no experience. He doesn''t know what will happen after the sword spirit is activated? What will happen if we recognize the LORD with blood?


    He was afraid that he could not control the real spirit flying sword, destroy the houses of Yunmeng village, or hurt the villagers in Yunmeng village.


    Because of this, we will choose daohoushan.

 Chapter 378

    Yunmeng village is surrounded by mountains. Strictly speaking, there is no back mountain. However, because the valley where chuxuan is going is located just behind Yunmeng village, the villagers call it Houshan.


    The altitude of the back mountain is not high, and the highest point is only 500 meters above sea level. In front of the real famous mountains and rivers, it is like a child''s existence.


    However, from the memory of its predecessor, chuxuan learned that Houshan had a domineering name called Wolong mountain.


    It is said that there is a real dragon crawling here, so it is named.


    Wolong mountain, there is a large valley, a vast area, covered with lush trees and flowers.


    Chuxuan walked very fast. Although he didn''t perform any magic arts, he just walked on his own body. Rao was so tired that he still ran after him.


    More than ten minutes later, chuxuan was already standing at the entrance of the valley. At a glance, there was no boundary, and the valley was large.


    In addition to the flowers and trees in the valley, there is a huge stone in the middle.


    Standing in the valley, the boulder looks like a sea god needle. It is at least 10 meters high and 50 or 60 meters long. It can be used as a challenge arena.


    In the valley, the huge stone wall, like a natural moat, completely blocked the way ahead.


    In the valley, the sound of insects and birds is very pleasant, and there is a small brook flowing through, which adds a little flavor.


    Looking back, chuxuan did not urge Cai Ji, who was still running away. Instead, he walked towards the valley, waiting for Cai Ji!


    When he came to the stone, chuxuan felt as small as an ant. He was quite surprised and said, "I don''t know where the boulder came from."


    After closing my eyes and feeling it, the aura in the valley is really rich, which is at least twice as strong as the outside world.


    Tip on the ground slightly, the body floating to the top of the boulder.


    Chuxuan found that the boulder area is very large, almost half the size of a football field.


    When you go to the edge of the boulder and look at the world behind the boulder, you will find that it is a deeper valley. You can''t see the side at all. All of them are covered by lush trees, and the vision is blocked by thick white fog.


    And where, chuxuan felt a more strong aura, as well as a sense of dignity.


    "There won''t be a real dragon flying here, will it?" Chuxuan was shocked. It was just like the air of an emperor. It was heavy and dignified, but there was a very strong pressure, which made Chu Xuan go back several steps.


    This aroused Chu Xuan''s curiosity, so he opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, and the hazy fog spread. Finally, he projected two golden lights the size of flashlights and swept them into the fog ahead.


    "Boom!"


    The sudden change of the wind and cloud above the valley, the thunder and lightning interweave, the electric snake roars, the thunderbolt from the blue is more or less the same.


    The fog in front of the valley also became more and more thick, and a heavier weight was emitted from it.


    The pressure rushed to chuxuan like a tide, and soon wrapped it up, so that he could hardly stand up.


    "Click!"


    Chu Xuan at the foot of the boulder cracked spider like cracks, his feet are trapped in a boulder three inches, simply unable to extricate themselves.


    He even felt that his bones were slowly fragmenting. From the thick fog, he felt that there was a gaze in his eyes, looking at himself with disdain. The golden light from the sky eye was completely blocked by the thick fog.


    Chuxuan scared out a cold sweat, quickly take back his eyes, the sky eye to close, dare not peep at the front.

 Chapter 379

    After chuxuan closed the sky eye, the rolling clouds above the valley suddenly stopped, and the thunder and lightning disappeared.


    Then the pressure from the fog in front of the valley gradually dissipated, and the originally thick fog became thin, and even the feeling of being gazed at suddenly disappeared.


    "Gulu..."


    chuxuan felt his mouth dry and his voice cracked. He was almost smoking. He was sweating all over his body. He was like falling into an ice cellar. His legs were soft and he felt like he had escaped from death.


    His throat twitched a few times and swallowed hard. If Chu Xuan hadn''t summoned the real spirit flying sword from the system immediately, leaning on the huge stone, he would have almost fallen on his back.


    "It''s terrible. It scared the baby to death!" Chu Xuan with one hand on the real spirit flying sword, the other hand patted his chest, and was afraid.


    Just now, he deeply felt a kind of fear from his soul. It seemed that he was being watched by a great terror, which made him feel that he was facing the crisis of life and death.


    The most intuitive feeling is that they seem very small, as if in front of the fog finish, turned into mole ants, there is no fight back at all.


    That kind of pressure is too strong, that kind of dignity is inviolable, that kind of ignore the cruel look, too terrible.


    "His grandmother''s, now you fork, frighten me, right? One day, I''ll have to find out what you are, and then I''ll beat you up and give you a bad breath. "


    He didn''t dare to say it out loud, only dared to drink and scold in his heart.


    It seems that only in this way can we have a bad breath, and let our injured soul get a little comfort.


    Looking at the front of no movement, Chu Xuan quickly jumped off the boulder, across the boulder, still feel the neck in the cold.


    "Huhoo..."


    I exhaled a deep breath of turbid Qi. I felt like I had survived a disaster. I leaned back on the boulder and collapsed on the ground. At the same time, I quickly put the real spirit flying sword into the system.


    "Doctor Chu, you''re... Walking... Too fast..." Cai Ji was so tired that he put the live broadcast equipment on the ground. He put his hands on his hips, feeling dry and thirsty. He breathed fresh air and breathed out of breath.


    "Take a rest when you are tired." Chuxuan himself also needs to adjust his mood and repair his mood, which is to say to Cai Ji.


    Cai Ji didn''t refuse. He squatted down and felt that his heart was jumping out of his chest. His mind was beating along with him. There were some stars in front of him.


    Five or six minutes later, Cai skill slowly recovered, and Chu Xuan also suffered a little.


    "Brother Tsai, let''s change places! This place is too small to be used. " Chu Xuan did not dare to continue to live here. He did not dare to activate the sword spirit and blood to recognize the Lord.


    He was afraid of what he had done and infuriated the mysterious man in front of the valley.


    He is even more worried that his true spirit flying sword is coveted by the other party, and he has no strength to fight against it. If the real spirit flying sword is snatched by the other party, he doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    But it''s not easy to say clearly, can only find an excuse casually, beckoning Cai Ji to leave here.


    Cai Ji never doubted what chuxuan said. He consciously picked up the live broadcast equipment on the ground and followed chuxuan''s steps to leave.


    As soon as they got out of the valley, they saw the guests from the mushroom house and the live broadcasting Commissioner rushing towards the valley.

 Chapter 380

    "Master Chu, you are not finished performing, are you?" Wang Baobao is the one who wants to see the magic power of chuxuan most. On the way to here just now, he has inquired about the deeds of Chu Xuan from Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni.


    When he knew that not long ago, Chu Xuan alone fought hundreds of criminals with guns and bombs, and returned home with complete victory. He felt more excited and wanted to see with his own eyes how powerful Chu Xuan was.


    "It''s too small for me to show. I''m going to perform in another place." Chuxuan said, just like an expert demeanor, as if to say with the real like.


    Mr. Wang, it''s not suitable for you to use every kind of skill, Mr. Wang


    Chuxuan smell speech eyebrows a pick, the surface did not have waves, but the heart is secretly: "I have so much? Why don''t I know? I''m afraid


    But this idea, he naturally will not say, otherwise the master demeanor also want?


    "Doctor Chu, there was a sudden thunder and lightning in the valley just now. Can''t it be your fault?" Huang Lei asked. They must have seen the big news just now.


    Calmly nodded, did not answer, only left a profound figure behind.


    Chuxuan strolled to an open area on the left side of the valley. There was a lake and grassland. It was full of aura. The key was that the site was really open and incomparable.


    In this way, it is justified.


    The most important thing is that this place is three kilometers away from the valley just now. Chuxuan is not afraid to make a noise, which startles the mysterious "people" in the valley.


    Cai Ji, the guests of mushroom house, and tens of millions of netizens are all holding their breath and staring at the back of Chu Xuan, who is carrying his hands and facing the lake.


    The majestic wind on the surface of the lake blows, and the clothes of Chu Xuan make a sound of hunting. The Chu Xuan standing with his hands is very good, which really has the demeanor of a world expert.


    No one spoke, afraid to disturb Chu Xuan''s mind, we all know he should be brewing what big move.


    After brewing for a moment, Chu Xuan raised his right hand slightly and squeezed it gently in the void. The real spirit flying sword condensed in his palm again.


    This move naturally made netizens feast their eyes again, and even more excited Wang Baobao''s heart. He murmured: "this is no longer the scope of divine arts. It should be the heaven and earth in the sleeve of the art of Xuanmen."


    As a martial arts practitioner, Wang Baobao naturally read some Xuanmen books, which would lead to misunderstanding.


    Chuxuan doesn''t pay attention to it, and then throws the real spirit flying sword into the air. The real spirit flying sword grows against the wind and turns into a Zhang in size.


    Under the excited eyes of all, Chu Xuan sat on the ground and began to work the void swallowing formula. With the movement of the skill, his body rose from the ground and sat in the void three feet from the ground.


    The aura between heaven and earth began to converge slowly. The aura converged into fog, and gradually wrapped up Chu Xuan. As time went on, the fog became more and more intense, until finally, Chu Xuan''s face and figure were no longer visible.


    Empty sitting in the air, Chu Xuan''s two palms are printed on his chest, his fingers and swords, and he points to the real spirit flying sword.


    The Zhenling flying sword turns into a streamer and flies to chuxuan. The right palm of chuxuan is holding the sky, and the left palm is pressing on the handle of Zhenling flying sword.


    The endless aura, like flowing water, entered chuxuan''s body, which made his body full of surging Qi and blood, beating and roaring sound, which was extremely vast.


    After washing Chu Xuan''s body, the aura flowed through his meridians. Finally, he did not enter the elixir field, but flowed along his left arm to the left palm, and finally into the true spirit flying sword.

 Chapter 381

    The Zhenling flying sword is nourished by aura, and gradually vibrates. The hollow sphere connecting the handle and the body of the sword emits a dazzling golden light, and then endless aura flows into the sphere.


    The orb''s suction became more and more strong, and eventually formed an inverted funnel Reiki vortex, which devoured all the aura from chuxuan.


    The aura within a mile in a square is attracted by Chu Xuan, which is the limit he can do now.


    With the flow of aura, the sound of water splashed within a mile, and finally evolved into wind and thunder. The thin fog gradually approached Chu Xuan and finally gathered into thick and thick layers of white fog.


    At first, there was still a lot of white fog, so that the cameras couldn''t even photograph the Chu Xuan in it. Only the dazzling golden light of Zhenling flying sword broke out, penetrating the white fog, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Netizens and all present, do not know what chuxuan wants! I can only watch nervously and expectantly.


    The heart is very excited, know Chu Xuan should be in suffocating a big move.


    "Do you think the great God of Chu wants to suppress a big move to destroy the river and cut off water?"


    "In my opinion, does he want to call on the wind and rain?"


    "Didn''t you see that the great God of Chu took out his sword? Absolutely, it''s going to take ten thousand swords back to the clan. "


    Netizens have some uncertain guesses, but the brain hole is very big, as if chuxuan as a fairy.


    If Chu Xuan knows, estimate also can bitterly smile: "you look up to me too much."


    "Hum..."


    Zhenling flying sword suddenly vibrates, and then the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth suddenly speeds up, more than twice as fast as before.


    As the speed of real spirit flying sword absorbing the aura of heaven and earth becomes faster and faster, the aura within a mile in a radius is quickly exhausted, and more Aura flows from afar.


    Chuxuan was surprised. He didn''t do it. It seemed that Zhenling Feijian had done it himself.


    "Has the sword spirit been activated? But can the flying sword really bear so much aura? "


    Chuxuan guessed in his heart that there was both worry and expectation. He expected the sword spirit to be activated, and worried that Zhenling flying sword would be blown up by aura.


    After all, now he has a feeling that he can''t control aura and true spirit flying sword.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, once the flying sword loses control, it''s useless to try to recognize the LORD with blood." Chu Xuan''s mind turns a hundred times, in the heart how many some anxious.


    Once everything is no longer in his control, Chu Xuan''s heart will be anxious, not just him, anyone is like this.


    Chu Xuan was afraid that the sword spirit of Zhenling flying sword would be activated, so he broke the middle finger of his right hand. His thumb pushed hard at the wound and squeezed out a few drops of red blood.


    "Boo!"


    A few drops of red and masculine blood were catapulted to Zhenling flying sword by chuxuan. After the blood dropped on the body of Zhenling flying sword, it was like a bullock into the sea and disappeared in an instant.


    There was only a slight noise, and then there was no movement.


    Is it a lack of blood Chuxuan frowned and pondered, but he had to eject a few drops of blood on the sword again.


    "Boom!"


    After absorbing the ninth drop of blood of Chu Xuan, the sword''s body golden light is not to say, but it makes a sound of thunder.


    Then the endless aura was suddenly absorbed by the true spirit flying sword, which flew to the sky under the golden awn.


    In the ball at the joint of the sword body and the sword handle, two virtual shadows of a dragon, a phoenix and a phoenix are flying out of the ball.


    The dragon and Phoenix whirled around the real spirit flying sword, stirring the big wind and cloud within a mile, and gradually gathered layers of dark clouds in the sky.

 Chapter 382

    "Crackle!"


    A sky thunder suddenly fell from the thick dark cloud, which broke through the sky. The dark clouds converged, causing the purple light to flicker between the sky and the sky.


    The sky thunder directly cleaves Zhenling flying sword. A figure of the size of a palm flies out of the Zhenling flying sword. Take a closer look at it and it is a miniature version of chuxuan.


    This figure is invisible to others, but chuxuan suddenly finds that he seems to have a trace of contact with Zhenling Feijian.


    opened the sky as like as two peas, and saw the figure in the right way. He looked at his pocket version of his own facial features, and his face was a bit odd.


    "Don''t look at it. Give me aura and help me resist thunder robbery." In Chu Xuan oddly looking at the pocket version of "oneself" is, there is a crisp sound in his mind.


    It is difficult to distinguish between male and female because of its childlike voice.


    "Oh! Good Chu Xuan didn''t ask much, guessing that he should be the sword spirit.


    Although he didn''t know that Jianling was the same as his own mold, he still heard the word "thunder robbery".


    Chu Xuan, who has read some fairy novels in his previous life, knows that thunder robbery is terrible. He dare not delay and be careless.


    Now Zhenling Feijian has a connection with himself, so thunder robbery should also cause damage to himself.


    So no matter what, or quickly resist the thunder robbery. Besides, he doesn''t want to be the first Qi Hai state cultivator killed by thunder robbery.


    Chuxuan quickly operated the nihilism swallowing formula to absorb the spiritual energy from heaven and earth.


    After all, the aura between heaven and earth is too thin. He can only use the nothingness swallowing formula to devour all the attributes and plunder all the cultivation Qi between heaven and earth.


    Whether it''s aura or evil spirit! Or resentment, vitality, he all madly absorbed for his own use, and finally blessed the true spirit flying sword.


    "I''ll go. The gas you give is too mottled." The sword spirit of the real spirit flying sword murmured in his mouth.


    Chuxuan wry smile: "you make do with it! Heaven and earth are thin, and there is only so much I can do. Anyway, I am doing my best to listen to the fate of heaven. "


    "Well, just make do with it! But don''t be distracted. If something goes wrong with me, you will be attacked. " The sword spirit reminds a sentence, afraid Chu Xuan does not try his best, it is also a warning!


    Chuxuan nodded and didn''t speak. He devoted himself to fighting against thunder robbery. He absorbed all the gas that could be absorbed, and then injected it into the real spirit flying sword.


    In fact, I have some regrets. I knew that activating the sword spirit would lead to thunder robbery, and killing him would not activate the sword spirit.


    Between chuxuan and Zhenling Feijian, there is a river of mist, which is made up of mottled fog. Only the color of fog is intermingled, including white, black, red, gray and so on.


    All of these gases are swallowed up by the real spirit flying sword, and the sword spirit gradually grows larger, and then the dragon and Phoenix condensed from the spirit gas are integrated into the body.


    His limbs turned into scales and claws, his back grew Phoenix wings, his body was covered with scales and feathers, and his forehead grew a dragon horn, but his mouth turned into a phoenix beak. The whole person looked strange, just like a four different.


    looked at the appearance of the sword, and make complaints about Chu Xuan''s lips.


    I''m sorry, but I''m not even hurt by thunder.


    However, the spirit of the sword was not afraid at all. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was very strong. Chu Xuan had the same mind and could feel the fearlessness of the sword spirit.

 Chapter 383

    "Boom!"


    The third thunderbolt fell down and roared at Zhenling Feijian and Jianling. Jianling didn''t say a word, but showed a trace of determination on his young face and directly integrated into Zhenling flying sword.


    After the integration of the sword spirit, Zhenling flying sword appeared to be a little sluggish at first. The dark body of the sword was immediately loud and the golden one was flourishing. It roared and took the initiative to meet the thunder that was splitting at him.


    "Chant!"


    "Chirp!"


    There are thousands of moths flying in the sky to witness the flying thunder.


    But the true spirit flying sword is fearless, like a real warrior who is not afraid of blood and death. The roaring of dragons and the roaring of Phoenix pierce the sky, as if to surpass the thunder and swear to exist.


    Has been a sudden change, thunderbolt scared thousands of netizens, holding hands holding the body, eyes straight at the computer screen.


    But I found that the computer screen was constantly shaking, and I didn''t know whether it was the live broadcast commissioner who was scared or because the ground was shaking because of the thunder.


    However, no one laughed or said anything, because everyone''s body and mind were greatly shocked.


    Countless netizens have two words in their mind: Tianjie!


    All the guests and Cai Ji and others were even more unbearable. They were really scared. The man squatted on the ground holding his head and covering his ears, but his eyes still couldn''t bear the temptation, aiming at the sky for a moment.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni don''t mention it. They are so scared that a "girlfriend kneels" on the ground, buries her head to her chest and dares not take a look. The scream is still clearly audible in the roar of thunder.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the villagers in Yunmeng village. Countless people looked at the thunder in the sky and the golden sword.


    "It''s not a fight between gods, is it? Let''s run! So that mortals will not suffer


    "Maybe, go home and hide in bed."


    "Gua, it''s useless to hide from the quilt. You''d better run as far as you can."


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see that sword belongs to doctor Chu? It is estimated that the doctor of Chu is robbing him into a fairy! "


    It has to be said that the villagers are worthy of thousands of years of culture of ghosts and gods. They have huge brain holes and unlimited reverie.


    Over the past few days, chuxuan''s various miracles have already planted a seed in their hearts - immortals.


    In their opinion, Tieding is the great accomplishment of Chu Xuan''s cultivation, and he is going to rob and become an immortal, and this idea is becoming more and more rooted.


    When the villagers got together to discuss, a dragon and a phoenix flew out of Zhenling flying sword again, one left and one right, just like two loyal and intrepid guards to protect Zhenling flying sword.


    At the moment when thunder and true spirit flying sword are about to contact, the shadow of dragon and Phoenix will directly face the difficulties and shake the sky thunder.


    Under the great divine power of the thunder, the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix turns into a golden light spot and spreads in the void.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder on the sky seems to have been provoked. It is more powerful and roaring. The sound spreads all over the country. More dark clouds gather. The thunder is rolling and swimming in the clouds, brewing a more powerful thunder.


    The purple light of the thunder reflected the whole Yunmeng village into purple. The mountains and rivers trembled for it, and the ghosts and gods cried for it. It seems that under the thunder, the mountains and rivers will be broken and all living beings will be destroyed.

 Chapter 384

    The wild animals in the mountains were scared to stay in their nests, and the birds were startled, but they were so frightened by the sound of thunder that they fell from the sky.


    As for the poultry in Yunmeng village, many of them were scared to death.


    The wind howling into a hurricane, ravaging the mountains of flowers and trees, in the hurricane swept, tall towering trees were broken, low shrubs were uprooted.


    The hurricane is moving step by step, and the target is chuxuan.


    The netizens who saw this scene and all the guests on the scene were shocked. They immediately woke up and yelled, "doctor Chu, run quickly."


    All the guests are afraid of being affected by the pond fish, but they also retreat back and try to stay away from chuxuan as far as possible.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, who had been scared out of control for a long time, were dragged by he Jiong and other male guests and ran towards the distance.


    The scenes in the live room also became jittery. Both Cai Ji and the live broadcast specialist who yearned for life all ran to the distance.


    They are mortals after all, and they can not have the courage to fight against the infinite ferocity of nature, let alone natural calamity.


    They can only pray in their hearts that he will be safe and sound, which is the only thing they can do.


    After running to the distance, the guests looked for a safe place, and then they stopped. The camera of the live broadcasting room became stable again. Chuxuan and Zhenling flying sword also appeared in the field of vision of tens of millions of netizens again.


    Chu Xuan did not expect that the thunder robbery would become more and more powerful and violent, which made him pale.


    He has never seen such a "big scene", the most frightening thing for him is that there will be a hurricane blowing towards him.


    After all, he was just a common man in the past life and this life. In the face of such a thing and in the face of the mighty heavenly power, it is normal for him to be afraid.


    Now he wants to die. He really wants to slap himself and scold himself: "let your hands be cheap. You have to play something to activate the sword spirit and blood to recognize the Lord. It is estimated that he will die without a whole body."


    His heart is extremely bitter, and chuxuan''s thoughts naturally spread to the heart of Jianling.


    "Master, in the face of the mighty Tianwei and the ruining thunder robbery, you can''t have the slightest flinch. The more you are afraid, the more aggressive Tianlei will be. You must take out the man''s blood and show your courage to be fearless of life and death. Only by facing Tianwei can you have a chance of life and death!"


    Chu Xuan''s mind was unstable, and the sword spirit naturally felt the same feeling. The two connected by blood were already breaking bones and tendons.


    Moreover, as the leader of Chu Xuan, the sword spirit is only a vassal. If Chu Xuan is so complacent that he doesn''t dare to resist, he will eventually destroy the sword and kill people. There is no other way, not to mention luck.


    Jianling didn''t want to be destroyed as soon as he was born. He also wanted to fight with Chu Xuan and stand on the top of Xiandao!


    "Fight back! Master. Most of them can''t escape. We should have a heart of killing thunder in the dog days. Otherwise, we will perish! Either live or die. Life and death are between your thoughts. If you and I join hands, keep your heart and mind and fear nothing, we will surely usher in the final victory


    The spirit of the sword kept cheering up for Chu Xuan. His tender voice, speaking such warm-blooded and brave words, seemed to lack some momentum.


    However, it is said that Chu Xuan how much some blush, he was almost like just now.


    When he heard the words of the sword spirit, he realized that without a strong heart, he would have no future in his life. All these are small things. The key is to have the danger of dying at this moment.

 Chapter 385

    "I smile from the horizontal sword to the sky, leaving the liver and gall of the two Kunlun Mountains. Shun Tian may not exist, but I should smile against the heaven. My cultivation is originally going against the heaven. If I don''t have the heart to go against the heaven, I''d better die early and reincarnate."


    Chuxuan was also inspired by the spirit of the sword. It should be said that he was robbed by thunder and aroused the heart of a strong man who was fearless of death and despised everything.


    He knew that he had been driven to a desperate situation by thunder robbery. If he didn''t resist, he would be destroyed, and there was still a chance of survival for resistance.


    He had already died once and was not easy to be reborn. How could he be willing to die like this.


    Even if he is going to die, he will die standing, never kneeling and live. He should also leave his upright and resolute back in the heart of everyone in the world, and be a hero praised by one person, instead of holding his head and wearing a mouse, but he will not escape the bear of extinction.


    "Sword


    Chuxuan drives the fear out of his mind. His fear is replaced by courage and blood. He stops his feet that he wanted to run. He straightens his back. He grabs his right palm in the clothes and hunting room. His aura supports his voice and drinks up to the sky.


    "Shua!"


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s call, Jianling did not hesitate to cut through the sky, leaving a long golden streamer. In a moment, it fell on the right palm of Chu Xuan.


    With the long sword in hand, Chu Xuan has the feeling that I have in the world. The hand holding the sword can''t help but exert more strength. In his heart, there is a sense of bravery in the sky. The fighting spirit rises in the blood and is endless. The courage like gold and iron breaks out from the muscles and bones, which is boundless.


    Sword is man''s gall!


    "War! War! War


    "If the sky is going to die, I will break the heaven and earth!"


    "I will smoke away the Buddha


    "Heaven and earth can''t bury my heart, the gods can''t measure my indestructible will!"


    "Today, I dare to take a hole in my life, and I''m afraid I''ll take a hole in the sky!"


    With the sword in his right hand, Chu Xuan ran wild and emptiness swallowing Tianjue. At this moment, he no longer felt the arrogance of the name of the skill.


    Only because, he suddenly realized that cultivating immortals is against the heaven and stepping on the path of heaven is to have a arrogant heart.


    We should regard all things as the only enemy!


    How to steal Yin and Yang without arrogance!


    If you are not arrogant, why do you change your life against heaven!


    If you are not arrogant, how can you become an immortal!


    How to be arbitrary without arrogance!


    Therefore, Chu Xuan declared war on the sky at this time, even though he was just a mole ant on the road of Xiuxian.


    But it''s not a person who allows the heaven to bully the heaven and dare not resist.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden achievement of martial arts: the heart of the strong. Reward random skill one step, skill extraction is in... Draw end! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the upper part of the Jiujian of Zhuxian


    "Ding Dong! The host triggers the branch task: live to death. The chance of completing the task will be increased by 90%. If you fail, you will be ruined by the disaster


    "It''s just the right time to merge." Chu Xuan roared with a sword, burning in his eyes.


    "Hum..."


    with the fusion of skills, chuxuan''s body was covered with a layer of sword. His body seemed to be added by tens of thousands of swords. However, he didn''t care.


    Now it''s between life and death. What is this pain?


    What excited him most was that he had the heart of a strong man against heaven, but he did not have a strong skill to fight against the natural calamity.


    Now, it''s really sleepy, and the system has brought the pillow.


    After the integration of the system, chuxuan felt it for a while and found that he had upgraded his nine swords to the third level.


    The nine swords for killing immortals have nine levels. It is originally an anti heaven skill.

 Chapter 386

    According to the introduction of the general program, you can kill the immortals with the mortal''s body when you practice to the seventh level, which shows the strong and rebellious nature of this skill.


    The nine swords of Zhuxian can be divided into two parts: the upper part reaches Dacheng, the fifth level, the lower part, the Ninth level.


    However, it''s very difficult to cultivate these rebellious skills. It''s not a genius in a million. If you die, you will practice to the third level, which is the level that Chu Xuan has reached now.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I''m not really a gifted person! " Chuxuan laughs at himself, but he is not discouraged. He knows that talent is not enough for his practice.


    It also needs luck, chance, perseverance and other factors to really go to the end.


    Originally, with courage and blood, Chu Xuan knew that he was fighting against the natural calamity.


    But now with the nine swords of Zhuxian, even if it is only upgraded to the third level, he is more confident to survive under the scourge.


    At least it''s better than holding true spirit flying sword, playing Fufeng sword, or 18 dragon subduing palms?


    There is no reason to retreat from the war. What''s more, even if you repent, the disaster will not disappear automatically.


    Only survive under the disaster, fight against it, until the disaster dissipates, can we really get through this crisis.


    At that time, we should ask the sword spirit again to find out why he caused the natural calamity.


    "Live to death!" Chuxuan roared and began to use the nothingness swallowing formula to grab all the spiritual energy that could be absorbed by heaven and earth for his own use.


    With Zhenling flying sword in his hand, Chu Xuan felt an unprecedented power flowing in his body. He felt that he could break the sky with one sword.


    Although Zhuxian Jiujian has been upgraded to the third level, Chu Xuan''s cultivation has not been improved. Thus, it can be seen that Zhuxian Jiujian is not a skill to improve cultivation.


    However, the nine swords for killing immortals are the most powerful attacking skills in the world. Otherwise, it would not be a divine level skill.


    Chuxuan didn''t know how strong the thunder robbery was. However, the thunder robbery in front of him was powerful. The heaven and earth howled for it, the lightning and thunder thundered, the thunder snake swam away, the wind howled, the sand and stone flying, the smoke and dust billowed, and countless flowers, plants and trees were swept into the world.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder, which shocked the whole world, was like the punishment coming from the Ninth Heaven, which specifically killed all those who dared to go against the heaven.


    Although Chu Xuan''s cultivation was low, he knew that he was invincible, but he was not timid.


    As the name suggests, he has no way out. He has to kill a way out of a dead end. Otherwise, he will be turned into slag under the thunder. Finally, he will be curled up by the wind, and his fart will not be left.


    Since there is no way to retreat, let''s fight back and forth!


    In any case, a rotten life, the previous life this life is humble, like ants grass mustard, rebirth this period of time is already earned, live so many more days, but also do a lot of his previous life even dare not think of things, everything is worth it.


    At this time, only by virtue of one person and one sword, against the heaven and walking on the sky, even if the sad songs along the way will eventually spread blood into the sky, it will turn into the most beautiful and charming flower.


    The aura is blessed under the feet and steps into the sky. When the thunder comes, he cuts out a sword and says, "surprise the immortal!"


    This is the first form of nine swords for killing immortals. It is also the corresponding sword move that can be used when you reach the first level of cultivation.


    The spirit roared furiously in the true spirit flying sword, and then a sword awn of ten Zhang long was surging out of the real spirit flying sword.


    It''s as sharp as a sword. It''s as sharp as thunder.

 Chapter 387

    "Bang!"


    Thunder light and sword light collide violently in the void, stirring the air flow between heaven and earth, and countless sound of gas explosion burst out.


    "Broken fairy!"


    Between the electric light and flint, chuxuan did not stop at all. When thunder robbed another thunder man, he wielded his second sword.


    This sword is more powerful than the first one. Its awn is 15 Zhang long, and it pierces the air, leaving behind bursts of sound and wind. Everything in the sword''s path is smashed into powder.


    Everything seems to be shivering, space is shaking, as if about to collapse, a burst of waves and waves rippling out.


    At the moment of contact between Lei Mang and Jian Mang, the world seemed to tremble for it. There was a burst of dazzling light emitting, but no other momentum was seen, as if nothing had happened.


    The more so, the more frightening. When the nuclear bomb explodes, only the strong light doesn''t smell the sound?


    That''s because the sound is so loud that it''s completely ultrasonic and no longer within human hearing.


    However, the strong sound wave affected everyone''s mind. All the guests watching the war felt that their eardrums were about to burst, and there was only a "buzzing" sound in their minds. They could not stand out the rest. The whole people were in a muddle.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above the sound of more powerful, thunder robbery seems to be roaring, as if his Majesty was provoked.


    More dark clouds are gathering, and the greater thunder is brewing in the dark clouds. Chuxuan can''t help frowning, and his mind is also trembling for it. A kind of inexplicable fear rises in the bottom of his heart.


    Intuition told him that the final test had come.


    Is the encounter of the wind dragon, or be bombarded into slag by thunder, on the last shiver.


    Thinking of this, he pressed down the fear from the deepest heart in his heart and mobilized his own blood. His eyes were full of scarlet blood because of his anger and unwillingness. Under the background of the blood, his pupils seemed to turn into ruby, which was extremely enchanting and frightening.


    Under careful inspection, we can see that there is a faint flame in the scarlet pupils, which is a burning war spirit.


    It is the heart of the strong who is indomitable and does not admit defeat!


    "Let the storm come more violently! And let me see how good you are


    Chu Xuan thought in silence, holding the sword hand, can not help but pinch more tightly, both excited and afraid, there are a few silk of expectations, in short, the mood is a few complex.


    "Crackle!"


    The sky and the earth are completely covered by dark clouds. The electric snake and Thunder Dragon moving in the middle are reflected in purple. It seems that the whole Yunmeng village is going to turn into thunder sea.


    It seems as if the doomsday will come to Yunmeng village, as if this day will destroy these ordinary people in Yunmeng village, and destroy all the people and things related to chuxuan.


    "Jue Xian!"


    Seeing a hundred Zhang Long Lei mang turning into a Thunder Dragon in the air, the Thunder Dragon circled and danced in the air, stirred the wind and cloud, roared and roared. In his eyes the size of the lantern, a dignified and contemptuous expression appeared on his face, which was indistinct and hidden under the purple light.


    Chu Xuan naturally did not want to lag behind. He roared up to the sky and chopped at the Thunder Dragon which was not yet fully formed.


    "Wuwu......"


    the sword light slowly condenses, and all the spirit of cultivation between heaven and earth is poured into the sword by Chu Xuan.


    The air in Yunmeng village becomes disordered. Countless gases rush to chuxuan crazily, and are blessed by Chu Xuan to sword.

 Chapter 388

    The wind whimpers, the earth trembles, the yellow sand rolls, the vegetation flies, the smoke and dust cover the sky.


    With the blessing of the spirit of practice, the sword is getting bigger and stronger.


    All the air around the sword was pushed away, and the dull air burst was heard.


    It seems that the sky is turning upside down and the stars are changing, and the sword has turned into a 30 Zhang lightsaber. In the lightsaber, the sword spirit is overwhelming. There are countless lightsabers in the size of Zhang slowly condensing, which is quite a sense of the unity of thousands of swords.


    Because of the impure gas, the color of the sword has changed from the original gold to mottled and complicated color, which seems to have no texture.


    However, the huge prestige and the astonishing momentum are not weak at all. It seems that the Thunder Dragon can be equal with the thunder robbery.


    Finally, the sword was condensed one step ahead of the Thunder Dragon. It cut through the long sky and suddenly cut into the incomparable Thunder Dragon in the sky.


    "Boo!"


    This time, there was still no big sound coming out. Instead, there was only a tiny sound of stone like water. There were not many waves. It was like a bullock entering the sea.


    However, a more intense light broke out from the battle between sword and Thunder Dragon. Some people were blinded by the strong light without closing their eyes. Their eyes shed two lines of blood and tears. It seems that they were hurt badly.


    The air waves burst out from the center of the battle circle by circle, pushing the air away, forming a vacuum zone. Countless air flowed down from the high altitude again, forming an inverted funnel-shaped cyclone visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder Dragon sent out a howl. It was obvious that he had been hurt, and the injury was very serious. Only then could he send out such a sad and wailing sound.


    "Bang!"


    At the center of the battle, there was the sound of gold and iron, the sound of countless thunder, and the sound of "Wuwu" that stirred the wind and cloud by the sword.


    "Crackle!"


    This is the sound of thunder on the sword. The light of the sword is dim. The Thunder Dragon is not happy. The purple light is also greatly reduced. It is lost a tail and two dragon horns.


    Chu Xuan looked at all this with a dignified face, and his heart was very uneasy. This is the most powerful move he can display now. If he can''t break the Thunder Dragon and drive away the thunder robbery, he will become a slag.


    There is a layer of golden light in his eyes now. This is the sky eye has been opened. Otherwise, he can''t see everything in the center of the war, even more can''t open his eyes.


    All the guests, both men and women, who are watching the battle from afar, are now climbing to the ground and burying their faces to the ground. They dare not look up at the sky at all.


    First, they were frightened by the power of extermination. Second, they were blinded by the strong light. However, there was a live broadcasting commissioner who was blind. They didn''t want to repeat the same mistake.


    Naturally, they also want to leave, but now they can''t even stand still, and their legs are so scared that they can''t escape?


    Instead of looking directly at the sky and shooting standing up, the live broadcast specialists can only aim at the sky and learn from the guests to bury their heads on the ground and lie on the ground, curling up in a ball and shivering.


    When netizens heard that chuxuan declared war on the sky, they had been kindled for a long time. Seeing that chuxuan actually displayed such a powerful sword move, they worshipped him more than ever.


    When they saw Chu Xuan split two swords and resisted the two thunders, their admiration for Chu Xuan reached the extreme. They all clenched their fists and felt proud and shocked.


    But when they saw a purple Thunder Dragon in the sky, they all squeezed a sweat for Chu Xuan, and they couldn''t help but get excited.

 Chapter 389

    This is a dragon! Although it''s not a real dragon, it''s made by Lei Mang, but it''s still a dragon!


    Netizens all guess, is there really a dragon in the world?


    After all, what I saw and heard today is so shocking that it has already broken their three outlooks.


    Lei Jie, Lei long, these are the things and things in the myths and legends!


    As a result, more netizens are thinking, is there really a fairy in the world?


    Naturally, some people believe that what they see in the video is true, while others think it is a special effect of 50 cents, which is specially used to fool the world and cheat traffic.


    No matter what people think, but no one left, all waiting in front of the screen to watch, countless people silently pray for Chu Xuan in their hearts, whether true or not, Chu Xuan has become a hero in most people''s hearts at this moment.


    Chu Xuan''s every move and safety affect everyone''s nerves, but also many people who believe in the myth, a glimmer of hope for the cultivation of immortals.


    "Chant..."


    "boom!"


    The sky was followed by the chant of dragons and thunder, and then the sky and earth were silent and dark, but a strong air wave broke out from the fighting center.


    The water in the lake is directly sucked into the sky. The rocks, plants and trees are unbearable. Even a ton or two tons of boulders and towering trees are uprooted.


    The sky is full of dark clouds, the wind is howling, and thunder and lightning meet.


    The darkness is only temporary, but within a few seconds, there is a loud noise, even a hundred miles away.


    After the loud noise, there was a violent air wave. The air wave no longer swept everything as it had just done, but became heavy and suddenly pressed down. The earth shook violently, the soil rolled and cracks spread, as if there had been an earthquake.


    Then the air wave turned into a strong wind, sweeping the sky and earth, flying sand and stones, smoke and dust, in the dark between heaven and earth, a strong light broke through the dark.


    It''s like a hole through tens of thousands of gaps. It breaks through everything and turns the whole world into a sea of light.


    The strong light lasted for a real minute, then slowly darkened, and then Chu Xuan saw that the sword and thunder were dissipated, and turned into a little bit of brilliance and returned to heaven and earth.


    The Thunder Dragon finally wailed, the sound of sad cry for a long time. Looking back on the world, we can see that his heart is unwilling.


    Another ten minutes later, the gale stopped, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the thunder robbery disappeared. In the dust, Chu Xuan saw that there was a sparkling pool in the clouds.


    But the distance is too far, he can not really see, the height is too high, he can not go forward to explore, only to take back his mind.


    This period of time, netizens are also shocked, did not expect that Chu Xuan should provoke such a big thunder robbery, as if to be destroyed in general.


    This kind of terrifying shock really makes people feel heartbroken. Far behind the screen, they all feel shivering and sweating.


    Chuxuan doesn''t know what netizens think. What he wants to know most is how Zhenling flying sword can lead to such a big thunder robbery.


    "Jianling, tell me honestly, why do you attract thunder robbery when you fly a spirit level sword? Don''t tell me you''re too handsome. God envies you


    After the disaster, Chu Xuan looked at the sky has not completely dispersed the dark clouds, still have lingering fear, if just the Thunder Dragon did not finish, then the end is himself.


    Thinking that he was implicated by the sword spirit, Chu Xuan''s heart was full of anger, questioning up, the tone of nature is not good, it seems a little cold.

 Chapter 390

    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not that I hurt you, it''s you who hurt me." Jianling, on the contrary, made a sneer in chuxuan''s mind and muttered.


    "Good! You can shirk your responsibility, but tell me what I did to you? " Chuxuan felt that he was even more miserable than eating a fly. He activated the sword spirit and caused a natural disaster. He was almost bombarded into slag. Now he just complained about it. Jianling even beat him up and said that he had hurt him. How unreasonable!


    The sword spirit toots a small mouth, the voice rings in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "The heaven and earth do not allow spiritual things to exist. Once they appear, they will be wiped out by Tianjie. If they can survive under the Tianjie, they will become more powerful. If they are killed by the Tianjie, they will be the destiny."


    "Originally, I have been sleeping and sleeping in the true spirit flying sword, avoiding the exploration of the natural calamity. If it wasn''t for your lack of strength, you still had to activate me. What can I do today?"


    "Do you think you hurt me? I was nearly destroyed. Now you are still complaining about me. It''s unreasonable. "


    Like a chatter, Jianling said a lot of words, and there was a tendency to continue to speak.


    Chu Xuan hears the sword''s counterattack, the old face is red, if so, it seems that it was really harming the sword spirit, and even nearly harmed itself!


    However, it is impossible for him to admit that his strength is low and he should not activate the sword spirit because of his curiosity. Anyway, he can''t pull this face down.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. You''re wrong about it anyway." Chuxuan extremely shameless will own responsibility, leave all.


    Jianling also has nothing to say. He has never seen such a shameless guy as Chu Xuan. The master he met before is not a strong man who dominates the world! Not all of them have their own responsibilities!


    But now the sword spirit leaf also very helpless, who called Chu Xuan already became own master!


    Unless Chu Xuan''s life and death disappear, or at least he has to live with him for dozens of years!


    Seeing Jianling''s mouth not talking, chuxuan thought he was in a wrong, who didn''t know that others were too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Then tell me, why can''t spirits exist in heaven and earth? What are the spiritual things? "


    Chuxuan, who knows his own fault, is not messing around, but is quick to change the topic.


    As an old monster who has survived for many years, Jianling seems immature, but his heart is much broader than that of chuxuan, and he is too lazy to argue with him.


    After all, Chu Xuan is now his own master.


    If he really annoys him, he has the ability to kill himself unilaterally. Therefore, Jianling resolutely pretends to be good and doesn''t ask for hardship!


    "Tool spirit, Dan spirit, sword spirit, knife spirit and so on are all spiritual things." The spirit of the sword thought for a moment, and then pointed his tiny finger to his mouth. He first explained what a spiritual thing was, and then he said crudely, "spiritual objects are more adverse to the heaven than those who cultivate immortals. They may not be so powerful, but they are not in the five elements. They jump out of samsara and are the same as zombies. How can heaven and earth tolerate the existence of spiritual things


    What Jianling said was very detailed and intuitive. Finally, he asked Chu Xuan a question.


    Chuxuan is not stupid, naturally understand the meaning of Jianling!


    However, with the sword spirit telling, he was also quite shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the sword spirit still has such an ability against the heaven. Isn''t it said that the sword spirit is immortal? No wonder heaven and earth can''t bear it!

 Chapter 391

    "So, aren''t you an old monster who has lived for so many years?" Chuxuan looks at Jianling''s miniature figure, and thinks about his age. He can''t help laughing. He thinks that the goods are similar to a dwarf.


    Jianling glanced at Chu Xuan and sighed: "it should be ten thousand years since I remember it! Ah, I''ve changed eight masters. I really don''t know how many years have passed between you and me


    Jianling''s young face is full of vicissitudes of life, but the expression of disobedience appears on Jianling''s face, which makes chuxuan want to laugh.


    "Well, don''t be so sad. I''m very lucky. Maybe you''re dead and I''m still alive." Chu Xuan could not help but Tucao, always felt that the words of the sword were cursing how he died and make complaints about how uncomfortable he was.


    The sword spirit glanced at Chu Xuan, curled his mouth and said, "you can boast! If you were not my master, I would like to slap you to death


    Chuxuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said: "then you can beat me to death! Anyway, before you shoot me, I''ll kill you first. "


    two people as like as two peas, one of them is the same as the two, one is the biggest, the other is Chu Xuan, who is talking about the first time with the Chu Xuan of Xiao 1.


    "By the way, what world are you from? Are there gods in your world? Who is more gifted than the eight predecessors in front of me? " Chuxuan heard Jianling say that he had experienced eight masters, so he asked curiously.


    The spirit of the sword sighed: "I come from the world, the aura of heaven and earth is much stronger than here. The strong is like rain, the master is like the forest, but immortal! I haven''t seen it anyway. It''s all legendary. "


    "As for you, I''m afraid I''ll hurt your self-esteem."


    Finally, Jianling looked at chuxuan and said ambiguously.


    But from his eyes in the drama of the color, Chu Xuan instantly understand, it seems that their talent is really low ah!


    He said angrily, "you may have a problem with your eyes. Do you see that my talent is low? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m the chosen one. Sooner or later, I''ll be a man in the immortal class. "


    "Come on! You are the one with the lowest talent and the lowest strength among my previous masters. If you want to be in the immortal class, are you crazy? Take the medicine as soon as you are ill. "


    The sword spirit was not polite to accept a sentence, angry Chu Xuan seven tips smoke, jump to threaten a way: "you had better swallow what you said, hey hey, otherwise I will kill you now."


    "Who are you scaring? Are you willing to help me so much? What''s more, how can you swallow the water thrown out? " The sword spirit disdains to say.


    Chuxuan tests Yin with a smile. After he recognizes the LORD with blood, he can not only destroy the sword spirit in a single thought, but also punish him with his mind.


    "I warn you, don''t mess around! Don''t expect you to help me later. " The sword spirit sees Chu Xuan maliciously looking at oneself, in the heart is startled, hastily mouth hard coloring Li Nei Ran''s threat way.


    Chuxuan didn''t care: "today, I helped you against thunder robbery, and from the beginning to the end, it seems that you didn''t have much strength? Isn''t it clear who helps whom? "


    "What''s more, I hate being threatened by others, not to mention my subordinates. It seems that today I have to teach you how to respect the master!"


    With a sneer of emotion, chuxuan murmured in his heart. An idea controlled a aura, which was directly put on the sword spirit''s head like a tight hoop curse.


    Then Chu Xuan whispered: "tighten up!"

 Chapter 392

    The tight hoop mantra, which was made of aura, shrank several times immediately, tightly held the small head of Jianling, and the painful Jianling hugged headache and rolled all over the ground.


    "I''m wrong. I dare not do it again. Please spare me! I will respect you in the future! You are also the most gifted master I have ever seen. Please stop


    Jianling felt that his head was almost deformed, as if he had been hammered by a great force. He almost fainted in pain and had to beg for mercy.


    "Do you really dare not talk back again?"


    "Really."


    "Do you really respect me in the future?"


    "Nature."


    "Am I really gifted?"


    "Er......"


    "what does it mean?"


    "That is to say, you are really the most talented person I have ever met."


    Chuxuan nodded with satisfaction, and then stopped. He scattered the aura circle on Jianling''s head, looked at Jianling with appreciation, and said with a smile: "good, good, you have a good eye."


    The sword spirit was crazy and roared: "you are the most shameless and shameless master I have ever seen! What a narcissism


    After getting the answer he wanted, Chu Xuan was in a good mood. He noticed that all the guests who came to join in the party buried their heads in the ground like ostriches, and they curled their mouths speechless and said, "if you can''t, go quickly! Why do you have to stay here and be afraid? "


    "I don''t care. I''ll take advantage of my good luck to draw a lottery." Chuxuan is still thinking about the lucky draw chance that the system says! In particular, the 90% chance to draw a lucky draw for skills at spirit level or above, talent or props, which makes him look forward to it!


    "System, I''m going to draw." In the heart of a silent, the system immediately opened the lottery roulette.


    "Ding Dong! The lottery wheel opens, the lottery is in... The lottery is over! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the metaphysical level skill of "Buddha''s palm."


    Hearing the words of the system, chuxuan''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot, and his face was black and blue. He asked in his heart, "what are the chances that 90% of the system says it will take out props, skills and talents above spirit level? What''s the matter if you give me the whole Xuan level Buddha palm? You don''t mean to fool me, do you? "


    At this time, Chu Xuan was on the edge of the outbreak, and like a resentful woman, he kept questioning the system in his heart.


    He felt that he had been greatly deceived and worked hard to get a mysterious skill.


    "Is the host brain cramped? What I said is that there is a chance, but I don''t say that you can get skills, props and talents above spirit level. This is a question of probability. Don''t you understand it?"


    The system is reasonable and reasonable. He even knows probability. The more Chu Xuan listens, the less he feels.


    No matter how feigned and irritable in his heart, he could do nothing but gnash his teeth and say: "system, you are cruel enough! It''s about you for a hundred years


    "Please pay attention to your words, otherwise I have the right to sue you for slander." The system replied coldly, and then there was no sound.


    "I''ll go! The system is too impractical now. People are not allowed to make complaints about it. There is still no sense of heaven. Chuxuan was laughed by the system. He even wanted to slander himself. I was really angry!


    "System, come back to me after death, I want to integrate the Tathagata God palm." Chuxuan will not let the system be quiet, you will not be comfortable, and I will not let you be peaceful.

 Chapter 393

    Chuxuan is holding a kind of: "come on! Hurt each other The state of mind.


    "Ding Dong! Skill integration is in progress... Integration is over! "


    This time, the system is quite agile. Chuxuan''s body is crispy and numb, with a faint glimmer of light. In an instant, the Tathagata God''s palm is fused, and there is no headache like before.


    "It seems that the system also feels unreasonable, so it makes me integrate skills so easily." Chuxuan whispered, reluctantly to check his skills.


    After seeing this, he found that the Tathagata God palm is not a simple palm technique.


    Although it''s a metaphysical skill, if you play it to the extreme, you can even play the power of spirit level martial arts.


    The premise of all this is still based on the real element.


    "If you use aura to play the Tathagata divine palm, I wonder if the power will be greater?" Chuxuan secretly thought in his heart that at the moment, he also felt that the Tathagata God palm did not seem to be a pit.


    Thinking of these, chuxuan felt much more comfortable.


    "System, check for me how many exclamations there are now." Chu Xuan thought that he had just made such a big move. How could he have gained hundreds of millions of exclamations?


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host. Now there are 1.568.71 million exclamations


    Chuxuan himself was stunned, did not expect that even unconsciously, he has saved so much exclamation value.


    There are zero and whole, nearly 1.6 billion exclamations!


    He vaguely remembers that for many days, he seemed to have less than 200 million exclamations.


    So the other nearly 1.4 billion exclamations should have been obtained today, and some should have been obtained when transplanting rice seedlings, but it is absolutely not much. It is tens of millions at the top of the sky.


    "It seems that people are all visual animals! The bigger the whole movement, the more fierce it will be, and the more amazing value people will contribute. "


    Touching his chin, chuxuan thought in his heart, thinking about it, and his eyes became more and more bright.


    "In that case, let''s get more events out of here." Chuxuan''s heart was full of laughter. He thought about how to do it, but he had no clue for a while, so he had to put it aside temporarily.


    "Now the exclamation value is enough to upgrade. Don''t you know how to upgrade medical ethics first? Or upgrade martial arts first? "


    Chuxuan heart full of entanglement, for a time some uncertain attention.


    It''s true that both of them are tempting to him. Medical ethics is vaguely linked with xuandao. Maybe after upgrading to spiritual level, you can gain more xuandao skills and more powerful medical skills, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    However, Wu Dao was more attractive to him, especially after the Wu Qian incident and the natural calamity just now, he became more and more demanding on his power.


    He wanted to gain more powerful power, enough to overturn the mountains and rivers, and break the sky, without being bound by the secular world.


    Since then, he has no scruples and can not only protect himself, but also be free and at ease.


    Looking up, the sky has completely dissipated the dark clouds, revealing the sky of blue sky and white clouds. Chu Xuan''s heart has not yet cooled the blood, again burning.


    His eyes are full of fighting spirit in the sky. His eyes are deep, as if he is going to penetrate the void and reach the heart of heaven.


    "Stealing Yin and Yang, rebelling against life and death, holding reincarnation, seizing nature, setting up immortal classes, and breaking up the universe and the earth. It seems that powerful force is the simplest and most direct guarantee."


    Looking up at the sky and clenching his fists, his knuckles turned white and his bone knots crackled. Chu Xuan''s eyes were dim and his voice became more and more firm. He also made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 394

    "So, the system raised martial arts to spirit level."


    Chu Xuan''s voice in his heart seemed to be speaking to the system, but in fact he was shouting at the fate of heaven and earth and the inner words of many pioneers.


    "Ding Dong! Upgrading wudaoxuan level to wudaoling level will cost a billion exclamations. Will the host execute it


    The system confirmed, waiting for Chu Xuan''s reply.


    "Confirm." Chu Xuan felt a trace of impatience, the sea of heart can not help from the waves.


    "Deduct one billion exclamations, upgrade begins... Upgrade in progress... Upgrade ends! Congratulations on the host''s achievement of wudaoling level, and reward wudaoling level gift bag. Please check it carefully. "


    This time, it took 15 minutes.


    In the process of upgrading, chuxuan feels that his body seems to have been transformed. Both bones and meridians are slowly becoming full of vitality. More dirt comes out of his pores, like washing hair and cutting marrow.


    Slowly, the skeleton became a bit of crystal color, like turbid glass, not completely transparent.


    The meridians also become more tough. There is a feeling of cow''s tendons, as if they are constantly pulling.


    The cells also become more full and thorough, like a big balloon full of air, but more moist and fresh.


    "Hum..."


    at the moment of upgrading, his elixir field suddenly vibrated, and then turned into a small whirlpool, constantly absorbing all kinds of cultivation spirit from the outside world.


    As time went by, however, the Dantian was like a bottomless black hole. It seemed that it would never be filled with the spirit of cultivation. All the spiritual energy absorbed in it went into the sea and disappeared. It was like being absorbed by a sponge.


    Half an hour later, Dantian stopped absorbing the spirit of the outside world. Chuxuan''s body burst out a dazzling golden awn. His body roared like thunder. Dantian snapped, and the cultivation rocket class leaped up.


    The Qi of practice in the elixir field slowly began to turn into fog, and then condensed into water drops, until finally all the cultivation Qi turned into liquid drops.


    Chu Xuan counted them and found that there were 999 drops in total. Because of the mottled and complicated Qi of practice, the colors of these drops were also different.


    Chuxuan distinguishes it. There are nine colors: white, red, yellow, blue, green, black, gray, orange and green.


    No matter what the color of the droplets, each drop is like a diamond shining, the liquid drops in the flow, there are all kinds of brilliant flow in the droplets.


    "I didn''t expect that the spring would be full."


    Looking at the drops in the Dantian finally all fall under the Dantian, condensing out a Wang spring eye. After the drops fall down, the Wang spring eye seems to live in general, and starts to gush out the colorful spring water continuously.


    This is the symbol of the life spring realm. The spirit spring turns into a spring, and the spiritual spring gushes out. It will provide spiritual power to the practitioners, and it will never be exhausted unless the body dies.


    Soon, in the Dantian of chuxuan, the spring of life filled up and formed a lake, vast and boundless. On the surface of the lake, there were mists and thunders, as if in the creation of the heaven.


    Chu Xuan felt the spiritual power flowing in his body, and had an inexhaustible feeling.


    "It is indeed the spring of life, the spring of life, and it is inexhaustible." Chu Xuan is not free to giggle and praise.


    "Ding Dong! The host still has a marvel value of 568.710 million. Upgrading to Wudao prefecture level requires an exclamation value of 100 billion. Please make efforts to earn exclamation value and strive to climb to the peak of Wudao as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 395

    Hearing the system''s reminder, he gave Chu Xuan a basin of cold water at his feet. His heart was cold and he asked angrily, "system, please don''t give me Ding Dong in the future. If you have something to say, please don''t give it to me. What''s more, why does it take 100 billion exclamations to upgrade to prefecture level? "


    "Why not? I''m happy." System Ao Jiao''s back a sentence, chuxuan almost did not spurt a mouth of Xu, a head fell to the ground.


    However, he can only do nothing but hate.


    Think of 100 billion exclamation value, Chu Xuan heart is afraid, so many exclamation value, also do not know when and when month can gather together Oh!


    The key intermediate system will always issue a variety of tasks, sometimes to complete a task, they have to consume a lot of exclamation value, to buy props, in order to complete.


    Most of the time, they can''t make ends meet. If they want to save up to 100 billion exclamations, Chu Xuan says the pressure is high.


    "You are cruel!" This is the only thing Chu Xuan can do, that is, gnashing his teeth to connect the system. However, the system is really irrelevant to the system and can not create any threat.


    I was not in a good mood just now. I jumped into the lake and sucked the dirt on my body.


    Standing by the lake, I can see that within a radius of one or two miles, there is a mess of mountains. Not only has the mountain become bare, there are no living trees, flowers and plants, but also a complete stone.


    The four fields are covered with soft sand and powdered white lime, which looks devastated and desolate.


    Chuxuan drooped head to go, still lying on the ground in front of the guests.


    "It''s over. Get up! It''s cold on the ground Chuxuan speechless looking at a few with ostrich, self deception guests said.


    "Ah? Is it all over? " Ni Ni heard Chu Xuan''s voice and quickly looked up. Seeing Chu Xuan smiling at himself, Ni Ni Ni felt ashamed. He thought to himself, "the posture just now must not be elegant. He won''t be laughing at me."


    Other guests also got up from the ground. Chuxuan reached out and pulled Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni.


    "What''s the matter with him?" See everyone up, only a live broadcast commissioner is still lying on the ground motionless, chuxuan frown asked.


    He Jiong patted his head, then he remembered and said in a hurry: "doctor Chu, please help him quickly. He was blinded by the strong light just now, and his eyes are bleeding."


    Chuxuan frowned, squatted down, turned over the person''s body, a look passed out.


    He put his right hand on the other''s wrist and pulse for a moment and then said, "I''m all right, but my cornea has fallen off, and my eyeball has suffered irreversible damage. It is estimated that he will be permanently blind."


    "Ah? Is it so serious? " The guests stood up and exclaimed, their faces full of disbelief.


    Chu Xuan nodded and said nothing, but the meaning of the expression can not be more obvious.


    "Don''t worry! I will find a way to treat this disease, but the charge is a little expensive. " Chu Xuan now wants to earn more exclamations, so he can only open a pharmaceutical company, sell all kinds of magic drugs, and start from patients and their families all over the world.


    Therefore, he is in urgent need of funds. In addition, this person has no relationship with him and has no obligation.


    "Can you cure his eyes?" Huang Lei asked expectantly. He must get an accurate answer.


    "Yes." Chu Xuan nodded to confirm, eyes burning.


    He does have a prescription for permanent blindness. Whether you lose your cornea or for other reasons, he can cure it.

 Chapter 396

    "Doctor Chu, just treat his eyes! I''ll give you the money. " Huang Lei takes the initiative.


    "And me." He Jiong also followed.


    Other guests also said that they were willing to share the medical expenses of this person.


    "All right! Are you sure you want to pay for it Chuxuan looked at several guests and asked with a smile.


    "Come on, if we didn''t have to come to see the fun, he wouldn''t have his eyes hurt. We have a responsibility for this and we must bear it to the end." Huang Bo nods heavily, which is a final stroke.


    Chuxuan doesn''t speak any more. He carries his hands on his back and greets Cai Ji to leave here together.


    The guests in the mushroom house also carried the wounded with them. They were speechless all the way, and the atmosphere seemed a little dull.


    Netizens until this time still immersed in, Chu Xuan just against the thunder robbery in the matter, did not react at all, someone was injured.


    No one noticed what happened to chuxuan after the thunder robbery. After all, the camera was lying on the ground and no one was moving, while chuxuan was walking. Netizens were staring at the empty sky for a long time.


    The netizens were in a daze, but the news media responded very quickly. Urged by the chief editors, they rushed to the articles as fast as possible, and then pushed them to various portal websites and news websites through the network.


    Closely followed by various satellite TV stations, competing for coverage, there are pictures and the truth, which instantly set off a storm across the country, and within a short half an hour, the news spread abroad.


    A sudden storm is brewing rapidly. When it breaks out, it will certainly sweep the whole world and bring endless exclamations to chuxuan.


    Naturally, it will lead to a large number of cattle, ghosts and snakes to challenge, or to seize the medical skills or magic skills of Chu Xuan.


    A large group of people came to chuxuan''s home. Chuxuan pretended to go back to the room, grabbed some herbs, and then boiled them up.


    Half an hour later, chuxuan made a powder of the pills that he had exchanged from the system for the treatment of blindness, and mixed it with a cup of warm water. Then he came out with the potion.


    "Here, this is my bank card number. You can transfer money." Chuxuan throws down a piece of paper that has written his account number to Huang Lei. Then he comes to the brother with his eyes injured.


    Put the liquid medicine on the side of the table, put it on the right palm, put the needle in the hand, and stick it into the acupoint according to the prescription. A total of 36 needles were applied.


    These acupoints and orifices are all for promoting Qi, promoting blood circulation, soothing liver and eyesight, as well as stimulating the potential of human body. The purpose is to activate and necrotic eye cells.


    aura needle flow on the golden light, which is the result of Joyoung''s divine power. After the transformation of Joyoung''s magic power, the aura became a warm current and quickly converged on the eyes of the patient.


    "Well, after drinking this bowl of medicine soup, you can see the light again in half an hour." Chuxuan temporarily stopped and handed the medicine soup to the patient.


    The patient has already woken up. After the acupuncture in chuxuan, he feels warm in the eyes, as if he is completely washed. He does not hesitate to take the medicine soup and drink it.


    Medicine soup into the throat, very bitter, but good medicine bitter mouth truth, patients still understand, strong resistance to the impulse to vomit, difficult to swallow the soup, swallow into the stomach.


    "Lie down and don''t move." Chuxuan again said, the patient in accordance with the word to do.


    After the patient is lying down, chuxuan again hands, constantly twists the spirit pulse needle, the wisps of spirit Qi flow into the patient''s meridians through the spirit pulse needle, and is guided by the needle Qi of chuxuan to guide the drug force, and quickly converges to the patient''s eyes.

 Chapter 397

    The drug arrived at the patient''s place and quickly played a role. The patient felt the itch of the injured eye and couldn''t help but want to blink. Chu Xuan reminded him: "hold on!"


    The patient had to endure the itching feeling of the injured area. The necrotic cells were slowly repairing, and the cornea was growing slowly.


    Under the inspection of Tianyan, everything is under the control of Chu Xuan.


    Now the cultivation of Chu Xuan has been promoted to the realm of life spring. Both the physical strength and the mental strength are much stronger.


    The patient was very relaxed and did not feel any fatigue.


    The most important thing is that aura is more powerful than Zhenyuan, and it can get twice the result with half the effort.


    The original half an hour had been greatly shortened, but after 10 minutes, chuxuan had already stopped the needle.


    "Open your eyes!" Chuxuan indifferent to the patient said.


    "Doctor Chu, is that all right?" Huang Lei and others have been watching it for a long time. It''s really amazing. This is not the first time that they have seen Chu Xuan''s acupuncture therapy. However, whenever they see Chu Xuan''s acupuncture therapy, they feel that they are watching a special effect movie, but they are relieved that the progress is exciting.


    Rao is so. In ten minutes, chuxuan is finished. Huang Lei can''t help but ask.


    "Good or not, isn''t it more convincing for him to tell you personally?" Chu Xuan did not answer the rhetorical question, light returned a sentence.


    Huang Lei is so depressed that he shut up and turns to the patient. Thousands of netizens will come back to their senses. All of them are looking at the guy nervously.


    The patient''s heart is more expectation and tension, want to see the light again, after all, a short one or two hours, lost the light, let him in the boundless darkness, feel lonely and helpless.


    I saw the patient''s eyelid gently hummed for a moment, the eyeball under the eyelid turned a few times, just slowly raised the eyelid.


    At the moment of eyelid lifting, the dazzling sunlight projected into the pupil, which made him a little unaccustomed for a while, and felt a little pain in his eyes, so he quickly blocked his hands in front of him.


    "Open it slowly. Don''t rush to see the strong light. It''s better to adapt to the darker place now." Chuxuan see the patient''s reaction, just think of blind patients can not see strong light immediately, had to remind a sentence.


    Chuxuan''s heart is a little bit shy, he seems to be really inexperienced!


    The patient had to turn his head behind him, stand up with both hands, and slowly walk to a corner. Only then did he open his eyes, and his eyes no longer hurt.


    After getting used to it for a few minutes, he tried to look out of the door, and the scenery was so clear that he felt that his eyesight seemed to be better, and even he could clearly see the creeping insects on the courtyard wall.


    "I can see it. I can really see it." The patient was so excited that he bowed to chuxuan after more than ten seconds. "Thank you very much, doctor Chu. If it wasn''t for your medical skills, I might have spent the rest of my life in the dark. Thank you."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I also collect money. There is no thanks or no thanks."


    Chuxuan casually replied that he was really collecting money to do things. Besides, there was some causality in it, so there was no thank you.


    "No, no, no, no, you have healed my eyes, you are the emissary of light and saved the rest of my life. Thank you anyway." The patient insisted that the body was level with the ground, which was the greatest thanks of modern people except kneeling.


    Chu Xuan is not good to say anything, simply accept it.


    "Congratulations to the host for treating a patient with permanent blindness, with an exclamation value of one million!"


    Get the system prompt, chuxuan heart a happy, did not expect to cure permanent blindness patients, can also get exclamation value, really make a lot of ah!

 Chapter 398

    Netizens and guests saw that the patients really recovered their eyesight. In addition to being surprised, they admired them.


    Of course, we are also very happy for this little brother.


    "Tuo, it''s really a miracle doctor Huang Lei complimented him.


    "No matter where I am, I am a little bit higher than Hua Tuo and Bian que, which is not worth mentioning." Chu Xuan curled his lips and said modestly.


    Just this, how to listen to more feel some wrong!


    After everyone''s reaction, all of them were speechless and embarrassed. They didn''t dare to offend the man who could survive in the thunder robbery.


    "That''s it, that''s it. The miracle doctor of Chu has revived his life with great skill. He can be called an immortal doctor. You have brought good news to the blind Huang Lei''s EQ is very high, so he gives him a kiss up.


    other people also make complaints about Chu Xuan''s smile, and don''t care about it. "Do you still believe in it?" When you set up a pharmaceutical company and released all kinds of cancer drugs, you will know that I am not lying, and then you will know how modest I am


    "All right, don''t talk about the routine. Transfer money to me." Chuxuan grinned and made a gesture of "ghost of collecting accounts". The demeanor of the master just now was completely lost. People almost fell to the ground when they heard the words.


    "Doctor Chu, wait a moment, we will transfer money." Huang Bo quickly laughs, and then several guests discuss, several people share, take out the mobile phone to chuxuan transfer money.


    A series of SMS came from the mobile phone. Chu Xuan couldn''t see many of them, just 10 million yuan. He nodded with satisfaction, rubbed his hands and said to everyone, "you can come to me if you are sick! I charge very cheap. "


    "Cheap devil, you''re just asking for money." This is a common idea in the minds of all the guests.


    However, everyone''s face is to smile, face to face repeatedly: "certainly certainly."


    Chu Xuan doesn''t care. In his opinion, if you people are really sick, you don''t believe you want money or death.


    In order to earn exclamation, to do something important, chuxuan has now drilled into the eyes of money, his heart full of calculations, but all small money.


    "Doctor Chu, a netizen asked us to help him ask if he could treat his grandfather? He said the price was negotiable. " A live broadcast Commissioner whispered a few words in he Jiong''s ear. He Jiong turned into a microphone and asked Chu Xuan in a hurry.


    Chuxuan smile on the face of the sun, said: "yes, but if the incurable disease, I charge is very expensive, ask him to prepare money, come to my house by himself."


    See Chu Xuan full of small stars, we are speechless, how to feel this goods in thunder robbery, temperament changed?


    Can we not be so vulgar if we always raise money?


    Treating the sick and saving people is originally a matter of great merit and virtue. Although collecting money is a normal thing, can we not talk about it and give up the good demeanor?


    "Netizens said that his grandfather is in advanced stage of liver cancer, as long as he can cure everything well." He Jiong looked at the eye, but Chu Xuan said.


    "Advanced liver cancer! It''s a little tricky, but it''s not incurable. Let''s see! Let him come first and have a price interview. "


    Chuxuan decided to look at the other side''s wealth geometry, in order to determine the price of things.


    Otherwise, if the lion opens his mouth and others don''t have so much money, would it not be very shameless to lower the price?


    "He said he would be right here." He Jiong looked at the screen and said to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 399

    Chuxuan thinks that the other party may be living in the county, or he won''t say that he will come soon. He is a little disappointed in his heart. It is estimated that he can''t make much money this time!


    Netizens and guests all feel to faint, this goods how now more and more not serious!


    "Doctor Chu, were you just crossing the river? Are you going to be an immortal Wang Baobao, who hasn''t found a chance to speak, scratched her ears and scratched her cheek in a hurry. Now she finally found a chance to interrupt. She asked in anticipation.


    make complaints about this, and the people present are quiet down. They put down their Tucao and quietly expect Chu Xuan''s reply.


    Netizens also stare at the screen with their eyes blinking, cocking up their ears for fear of missing any word chuxuan said.


    This is the question in everyone''s heart. After all, immortals are things in myths and legends, and no one has ever seen them.


    If you can really cultivate immortals, people will be crazy.


    Just ask, who doesn''t want to cultivate immortals, and then carefree heaven and earth, immortal, proud of the sky.


    Chu Xuan admires Wang Baobao. He is worried about how to tell everyone that he is an immortal and earn a wave of exclamations!


    Now when Wang Baobao asks, it''s natural.


    Chu Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked up at the sky with a deep look in his eyes and a sigh on his face: "you misunderstood me. I''m not an immortal. I''m just a master of Xuanmen."


    The more Chu Xuan is like this, the more firmly believe that Chu Xuan did not tell the truth. ,


    if you are not an immortal, why do you make such a gesture of regret?


    "It seems that doctor Chu doesn''t want to expose his identity! A good man is a good man. He acts low-key and can understand. " All of them thought that Chu Xuan didn''t want everyone to know his status as an immortal, so he deliberately denied it.


    Chuxuan''s casual is a routine. It can be like this, not to mention the miraculous effect. Anyway, the guests and netizens on the scene hardly believe Chu Xuan''s words, and they regard him as an immortal cultivator.


    Listening to the sound of system prompts in his mind, and looking at the constantly accumulated exclamation value, chuxuan''s heart is full of happiness.


    However, there are also some netizens on the Internet, scolding Chu Xuan for pretending to be mysterious.


    If you believe in it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you will have nothing. Anyway, Chu Xuan can''t affect everyone''s thoughts. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Anyway, he has done something about Feibi.


    "Look, there are really immortals in the world! Can we also cultivate immortals? "


    "The great God of Chu is too low-key. It''s clear that the immortal cultivator has to say that he only knows some mysterious skills. It''s really bad!"


    "A group of silly forks, where are the immortals in the world? At most, they are some mysterious skills. Don''t think of chuxuan as too mysterious."


    "I am very responsible to tell you that there are no immortals in the world, but there are some skills of Xuanmen."


    Netizens in the crazy hair barrage, comments have expressed their views.


    The advantage of chuxuan is that it seems mysterious. All depends on everyone''s conjecture. He can fool the senior management at will, so as not to become the target of public criticism.


    When many foot hopping clowns come out, they will admit that they are immortal practitioners. In this way, they can not only get the exclamation of netizens, but also make the senior management think that they are the "clowns" who make a fuss and get some buffer.


    Now it seems that the effect is good, temporarily achieved their own purpose.

 Chapter 400

    "But you were fighting against thunder robbery! Isn''t this just a myth? How can Xuanmen''s art lead to such a big thunder robbery


    Wang Baobao once again sent a wave of assists, but chuxuan in the heart but love him to death.


    They all stare at Chu Xuan carefully, want to see a clue from his face, let him admit that he is the immortal.


    In fact, no matter whether Chu Xuan is an immortal, they want him to admit it, even if it is cheating.


    In fact, the name of the immortal is too attractive, and it can give everyone an infinite imagination and hope.


    As long as Chu Xuan is an immortal, doesn''t that mean that everyone has a chance to cultivate immortals? If you don''t want to learn from Chu Xuan, you can learn the magic of prolonging your life!


    From this point of view, this is a kind of self deception of the world.


    However, they will automatically believe in the deeds of cultivating immortals, just because the temptation of longevity with heaven is too great. No one wants to live forever, and no one wants to bear the pain of illness and samsara.


    "That! It''s because I''m practicing a kind of thunder method, which leads to thunder. " Chu Xuan said enigmatic, casually made a statement.


    "But the flying sword in your hand, isn''t it a magic weapon only possessed by gods?" Wang Baobao asked reluctantly.


    "Who said that the flying sword was owned by gods? The more powerful Taoists, all the magic weapons in their hands can fly Chu Xuan thinks about his past life. Isn''t the peach wood sword of Taoist Exorcism in the movie? Can''t money swords all fly? That''s what they say.


    Wang Baobao was said to be speechless. When he was killed by Chu Xuan, they didn''t admit that he was an immortal. All of them were speechless.


    make complaints about it: "you admit that you will die?"


    But the more Chu Xuan refused to admit it, the more convinced they were that Chu Xuan was the immortal.


    "You see! Chu Xuan himself admitted that he was not an immortal, so there are no immortals in the world. Wake up


    "I can also walk in the sky. Please don''t think about immortals."


    "I will also lead to the five thunder Dharma of Tianlei. Please don''t repeat it. There are no immortals in the world."


    In the evening, two Taoists came out one after another. They said that they could fly, and they could also use the five thunder method. They spoke eloquently to persuade netizens not to indulge in the cultivation of immortals.


    However, the netizens will not believe, have sniffed, but scolded two people, hurry back! How can you compare the great God of Chu Xuan.


    Netizens said this, immediately angered two monks and Taoists.


    They didn''t expect that they would persuade everyone not to think about those illusory things. They should be down-to-earth and live a good present.


    Unexpectedly, it will lead to a large wave of crazy hostility to the brain powder of cultivating immortals.


    They only have two mouths. They can''t meet thousands of netizens, and they can''t do anything to everyone because of the quarrel.


    He can only vent his anger on chuxuan and shout on the Internet, asking him to come out and say everything, and apologize to himself on behalf of his brain damaged powder.


    "Chu Xuan, the elder of Ziyun temple, now asks you to take care of your fans and apologize."


    "Younger generation, elder of Qingyun temple, I advise you to take good care of your fans and come out to clarify the rumors. Don''t harm the world."


    A monk yelled on the Internet, which immediately attracted chuxuan fans'' meeting, and also attracted numerous melon eating crowd.


    "The doctor of Chu, an eminent monk named Kongwen and a Taoist named Canghai Taoist, have asked you to come out to apologize and avoid rumors."


    He Jiong, who was informed by Wang Zhenyu, carefully said to chuxuan.

 Chapter 401

    Chuxuan is stunned, some muddleheaded, what did he do? Why apologize and avoid rumors? It''s a mystery.


    Some zhanger monk, who couldn''t feel his head, asked strangely, "why should I apologize? I don''t know if these two people have offended them. What''s more, I didn''t spread rumors. Why should I refute them? "


    He Jiong had no choice but to tell the story to chuxuan. Hearing Chu Xuan''s mouth, these two guys are full of food and support, right?


    Netizens themselves have to say that I am a cultivator of immortals and believe that there are immortals in the world. Is it none of my business? Netizens scold you, do you have a half dime relationship with me?


    "Ha ha, these two guys are probably from the psychiatric hospital. Don''t pay more attention to them." Chuxuan is too lazy to respond and chuxuan chuckles directly to he Jiong.


    "But they are not psychotic! I have a look, their necklaces are all certified with V, they are really eminent monks and Taoists! " Huang Lei hastens to come forward and he Jiong explains. He is afraid that Chu Xuan will be angry, so he Jiong will be charged with the account.


    "Oh? Is there anything like that? " Chuxuan looks a cold, the eyes playfully ask a way.


    Huang Lei and he Jiongqi nod together. Other guests also take out their mobile phones, search for a while, and then look at chuxuan.


    From their eyes, chuxuan knows that this thing seems to be true.


    Carrying his hands, he looked at the sky and sighed: "the wind and rain are coming! It''s a man sitting at home. Disaster is coming from heaven


    People do not understand, chuxuan exclaimed what this sentence means, and what do you want to do? But they also have the same feeling, that Chu Xuan did not do anything wrong, the heart can not help but feel some sympathy for Chu Xuan.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, in particular, are worried about Chu Xuan. After all, they also know the saying "don''t provoke monks, Taoists and children.".


    Now Chu Xuan is concerned about both of the three, it is estimated that things are really big, and it is difficult to be at peace with each other.


    In the eyes of people''s concern and worry, netizens yelled: "don''t be afraid of the great God of Chu, we support you." In the barrage, Chu Xuan turns around and stands in front of the camera to sort out his emotions.


    "Master Kong Wen, Taoist Canghai, right?" Chuxuan said to the camera with a smile that everyone was confused. Should chuxuan apologize?


    But the great God of Chu was right at all. If he apologized like this, wouldn''t it be too weak? Some people were disappointed.


    "I am chuxuan."


    This word a, everybody knows Chu Xuan is to apologize.


    "Ah, it seems that the great God of Chu is not worthy of the title of great God, and he is too weak."


    "That''s it. It''s time for me to take off the powder."


    "Chu Xuan, you are too disappointed in the labor force, not a bit of urine and backbone."


    Netizens have sent barrage to express disappointment, while changing the wind direction and scolding chuxuan.


    Seeing the barrage of netizens, chuxuan looked as usual. He didn''t explain much at all. Instead, he suddenly turned cold and said firmly to the camera: "I can tell you very responsibly that labor and capital are the cultivators of immortals. You should not come out in disgrace."


    Seeing the change of Chu Xuan''s face, it was as fast as June''s day. The netizens were stunned and froze. They didn''t know what to say.


    "You remember, I am the immortal cultivator. I don''t know if there are immortals. But I, Chu Xuan, will be in the immortal class in the future. You have little knowledge. Don''t come out and bark wild dogs. You need me to apologize and I need to clarify and refute rumors. If you are insane, you should go to the hospital immediately. If you are ill, you can come to me. My adult will treat you free of charge. "


    Originally, I still wanted to find a chance to come out and say that I was a cultivator of immortals and earn a wave of amazing value. Now that I have been questioned, how can I swallow my anger? I have to give it back immediately.

 Chapter 402

    He Chu Xuan is not a good match with the soft egg, more is not let people bully the face, and hide.


    Simply admit that he is a cultivator. He can not only fight back in the face, but also earn exclamation points, as well as give a bad breath.


    In any case, even if what they say is true, in this case, the senior management will not necessarily believe it. They will only think that they are young and full of vigor, and they can''t bear to speak nonsense.


    The netizens who have always believed that they are immortal practitioners will worship themselves more, revere themselves, and provide them with endless exclamations.


    How could chuxuan miss such a beautiful thing as three carvings with one arrow!


    Hearing that Chu Xuan admitted that he was a immortal, netizens were stunned at first and then happy. All of them praised Chu Xuan''s power with bullets.


    Then there was a barrage of barrage screen, one after another prayed for Chu Xuan to accept himself as a disciple.


    "Master, my apprentice is Laurie. I can not only wash and cook for you, but also warm your bed."


    "Go away upstairs. I can still have a baby! Master, take me as a disciple


    "There''s a big man upstairs. Master, don''t believe him. Although I''m a man, I''m willing to do anything as long as the master wants to! Squint


    Chuxuan looked at the happy barrage, chuxuan chuckled, and did not pay attention to this group of young people.


    Those who refuse to accept apprentices in their whole life do not have enough practice resources! Those extra resources to recruit.


    What''s more, if you want to let the world know their own details, how can they be exposed?


    Chu Xuan''s declaration in front of the camera made Canghai Taoist and Kong Wen master''s white beard tremble, and they felt smoke.


    Gas but two people, again separated from the space and Chu Xuan tear up.


    "Younger generation, you''re full of nonsense. I''m afraid I won''t come to see you. I have some skills to learn from the so-called immortal cultivator."


    "Boy, congratulations on your success in making me angry. We will meet soon."


    What they said was full of threat. They said they wanted to come to the door for advice. In fact, they wanted to call on chuxuan to admit their advice, and then apologized and refuted the rumors.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''m not going to show mercy when I want to come." Chuxuan mouth also did not suffer a loss, immediately to the camera sneer, took back.


    Canghai Taoist priest and Kong Wen master no longer speak, only left two words: come.


    Chu Xuan also fearless, curled his lips and said: "come, then don''t cry."


    The internet war, not only to see the netizens gape, these monks and Taoists are really not easy to provoke ah! If you don''t agree, you''ll be killed.


    Some netizens were afraid to wipe a cold sweat, praying that the air and the sea do not think about themselves, they are not Chu Xuan, there is no divine protection.


    Naturally, there are also gourd eating people waiting to watch the show. Quite a lot of them are not afraid of the big things. They shout on the Internet: "who will go to watch the war with me?"


    Numerous responders contacted each other and organized a group to watch the battle in Yunmeng village.


    Today''s events, the high-level also pay attention to the whole process, several old people have fun pointing at chuxuan, feel that this guy is really not a loser.


    In order to get back face, he dares to say anything, but he is still a monk.


    "Chuxuan is very interested in me, but Kong Wen and Canghai are not fuel-saving lamps. One is profound in Buddhism and the other is transcendent in Taoism. Should we stop it? It''s hard to find a young man with such a high level of talent. I''m afraid that he will suffer losses and suffer setbacks, which will not be conducive to future progress. "


    The little old man expressed his advice to the chief executive.

 Chapter 403

    The chief didn''t reply immediately. He frowned and thought for a moment. He looked at Jiang Tian and asked, "Marshal Jiang, what''s your opinion?"


    Jiang Tian said with a clear smile: "if you don''t think about it, you can''t make a success. I think we should not come forward. Let Kong Wen and Canghai ponder the temperament of Chu Xuan, and let him know that there is a heaven outside the world, and there are people outside of people, so as to teach him to be restrained."


    "Well, that''s good. When he''s frustrated, it''ll be easier for us to swallow it." The chief lit a cigarette, took a puff and said with a smile.


    "But what if Kong Wen and Canghai accidentally kill him?" The thin old man did not know the strength of chuxuan, worried.


    "Virtuous master, Pudu immortal, what do you think?" The chief one thought it was such a truth. He turned his head and asked a monk and a Taoist priest sitting on the right side.


    These two are imperial monks, who specialize in geomancy and geomantic omen, and those who resist foreign countries.


    Master Xianwen is the host of Jinlong temple and the president of Buddhist and Taoist Association.


    Pudu Zhenren is the master of Zhenwu temple and the president of Taoist Association.


    Two days ago, after the chief several people discussed Chu Xuan, they invited them to see with their own eyes how strong Chu Xuan was.


    After all, Jiang Tian can only see the strength of Chu Xuan in martial arts and Taoism. He can''t see the strength of Chu Xuan in "xuandao" thoroughly. He has to invite two eminent monks and real people to comment on it.


    "You''d better tell me about it first! After all, Chu Xuan looks more like a Taoist The virtuous master had a kind face and said with a smile to Pudu.


    After two words of modesty, the immortal Pudu stroked his white beard and said, "chuxuan little friend has a very high level of Taoist cultivation and attainments, and I can only peep at one or two. Judging from the Lei Fa he just displayed, it can be rated as a real person level, and I can''t compare with him. "


    Pudu Zhenren said that he was more conservative. After all, he did not see Chu Xuan perform other Taoist skills. He was not as good as chuxuan because of his accomplishments in Lei FA.


    "Master Xianwen, what do you say?" Chief see Pudu real man finished, quickly asked the views of the virtuous master.


    The sage master brewed for a while, and announced the name of Buddha. Just then he said, "benefactor Chu Xuan, Lei FA is really good. With Lei FA, I am even worse. I don''t think it''s important whether the other Taoist techniques are powerful or not, no matter whether you are a benefactor of Chu Xuan. If you rely on his thunder method, you can''t fight against him. What''s more, I''ve heard that benefactor chuxuan''s talent in martial arts is amazing. Is it true? If it''s true, it''s estimated that air news and the sea will suffer a lot! "


    Seeing the virtuous master looking at himself, Jiang Tian said in an interview: "Chu Xuan is really gifted in martial arts. Moreover, I have never seen his martial arts. It seems that he is also the body protecting skill of Zhiyang Zhigang."


    "Ha ha, what are you worried about?" Pudu real man chuckled and asked in reply. He felt that the worries of the chief officials were unreasonable.


    "We are not only worried about Chu Xuan''s safety, but also worried about his young age and his achievements in ancient martial arts and Xuanmen Taoism. Can we win him over? Will he do anything harmful to the people? "


    The chief finally told the truth and expressed his worries and worries in his heart.


    In fact, the chief wanted to find master Xianwen and Pudu Zhenren to calculate the fate of Chu Xuan and see if he was a traitor and villain.


    After all, it''s not just talk about how to let other people sleep in the bed. They have to know everything clearly.

 Chapter 404

    Knowing the fate of Chu Xuan in the future, if he is really destined to be a big traitor, then we can''t blame them for their ruthlessness and ruthlessness.


    Try to kill Chu Xuan in its cradle before it is fully grown up.


    If Chu Xuan is not a big traitor, they will try their best to care and cultivate.


    After hearing the words, master Xianwen and Pudu Zhenren looked at each other and nodded clearly. They naturally knew the purpose of the chief to let them calculate the fate of Chu Xuan.


    To tell you the truth, they are actually disdainful to do such a thing, but think of Chu Xuan''s unpredictable strength, and his abnormal growth path, they can only go against the sky, calculate.


    Fortune telling, in fact, is to peep at the destiny of heaven, and to pry into the future of others from a thread of heaven. It is not a big problem to make a simple calculation.


    But if you make a careful calculation, you will definitely find the way of heaven to bite back. If it is light, it will be seriously injured, and if it is serious, it will disappear.


    "Please! Please also two masters, for the sake of the common people in the world, we have no choice but to take risks. "


    The chief stood up and bowed deeply to the two masters. The others also got up and followed the chief to salute respectfully with sincerity.


    "That''s it! Pudu Daoyou, for the sake of all the people in the world, you and I will sacrifice it! We should be able to deceive the nature and retreat from the whole body if we can spy on some parts of us at the same time. "


    After hearing about the common people, he also decided to give up himself, sighed, and decided to take a risk and persuade Pudu.


    "Well, today, I will do something for the people of the world together with the virtuous and Taoist friends." Pudu agreed to see the sages, so he had to agree.


    The two men had a sense of death.


    The reason for this is that the two masters, who had been calculating the national fortunes for the country a few years ago, suffered a backlash, and almost died. Later, thanks to the joint efforts of Taoist friends from all over the world, they just muddled through the natural opportunity and escaped a disaster.


    In fact, they are not red and hard with the help of longevity medicine.


    However, how Chinese, only two people''s calculation, the most accurate.


    The chief can only bother the two masters again, and they also understand that the two masters have a great chance to be eaten back by them.


    "Don''t worry, two masters. We have found 108 people in the gate of the gate for you. They will work together to help them to cover up the secrets of heaven." The chief leader led the two masters to an open area.


    The chief leader led the two masters to the star watching platform, which is a place to calculate the national destiny and observe the stars.


    "Chief, what do you know? Why do you pay so much attention to chuxuan? " Pudu is a little puzzled. I didn''t expect that he would only calculate one person''s life. How could he use so many people in Xuanmen, or would he just calculate the national fortune in such places as the observatory!


    "To tell you the truth, a few days ago, the observation station observed that there was a Ziwei emperor star in the southeast, and Chu Xuan had just entered our field of vision. We found that Chu Xuan''s growth experience and information from his ancestors came to the conclusion that he had no chance to learn the skills of Xuanmen and ancient martial arts. I''m really confused. If we don''t detect clearly, we can''t sleep!"


    After thinking about it for a while, the chief executive decided to tell the truth. After all, the two masters are highly respected, trustworthy and have their own principles.

 Chapter 405

    If some things are not explained clearly, it may cause estrangement in the hearts of the two masters.


    Hearing what the chief said, the virtuous master and Pudu Zhenren both nodded to understand.


    "I have seen the Ziwei emperor star, but I think you should be more concerned about it. It is not like the star of the emperor in the world, but more like the star of the emperor in the fairyland The great master of virtuous literature is well-informed and knowledgeable, and has expressed his own views.


    Pudu Zhenren also said with a smile: "what the virtuous and Taoist friends said is very true. At that time, I still exclaimed whether the age of fairies was coming, but I found that the aura of the world was still exhausted, so I didn''t pay attention to it."


    "What is it? Are the two masters sure that there is an Immortal Emperor to be born? And will be born in Southeast China The chief is full of surprise and shock in his heart, so he asks.


    "It''s not very clear. You know that there are only rumors about immortals, but they have never been seen in the world." Pudu real man stroked his white beard and sighed. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "I am also the conclusion drawn from ancient books. All things should not be true. What''s more, there is an Immortal Emperor to be born, which is not something that we mortals can spy out. "


    "Ah, forget it. I''d better ask the two masters to calculate the fate of Chu Xuan! After all, he lives in China. We have to be careful The chief executive also knew that he had been portrayed just now. He was so excited that he even believed in the immortals. So he had to return to the subject.


    Master Xianwen and Pudu Zhenren are sitting opposite each other in the Yin and Yang eight trigrams. The other 108 people in Xuanmen are already ready.


    Just wait for the two masters to arrive, and they will work together.


    Master Xianwen and Pudu Zhenren had four palms opposite each other, reciting the pithy formula silently, and 108 people of Xuanmen made contributions at the same time.


    With a buzz, on the star watching platform, a cloud of white light rises from the diagram of yin and Yang eight trigrams. The white light forms a light column, which goes against the sky and goes straight to the sky.


    There was a golden Buddha light rising from the sage master. There were 108 words of truth. Under the condensation of Zhenyuan, the words hovered around him. The words were like gilded golden words. There were mysterious waves coming out, and there was also a sound of Buddha''s name chanting.


    There was a purple light rising from Pudu immortal. There were also 108 words of truth. They condensed and formed under the Zhenyuan and hovered around him. The characters were like the star shining characters. There were also mysterious waves emanating from them, and there were also sound channels chanting.


    Finally, the two masters'' bodies rose from the ground, suspended three feet above the ground, spinning rapidly.


    When they rotate rapidly, two virtual shadows condense behind each other. One is the virtual shadow of the Buddha and the other is the virtual shadow of the original heaven. The two virtual shadows are about the same size and are nine feet high. Under the purple star light and the Golden Buddha light, the two virtual shadows face blur, and even the two masters can''t see their true faces.


    With the sound of Bo, the truth of the two masters went straight to the sky, turned into Taoist streamers and flew into the void.


    One hundred and eight people in the Xuanmen saw this, and their palms were connected. They sat around and made contributions at the same time. All kinds of brilliance flew out of their bodies, and gathered in the void. Immediately, a layer of hazy mist rose up, which was the Dharma fog that blocked the natural mechanism.


    Pudu Zhenren and Xianwen master saw this and quickly calculated them with their own methods in their hearts.


    On the way, the chief has told the two masters of chuxuan''s birthday.


    At this time, the two masters, with the help of the words of light, quickly calculated in their hearts.

 Chapter 406

    Chuxuan, far away in the southeast, was suddenly shocked. It felt as if someone was peeping at him. But after a look around, there was no one in the dark!


    He shook his head and said in a low voice: "it seems that he has been robbed by thunder. His mind is abnormal."


    "Pooh..."


    the real Pudu and the virtuous master swallowed blood one after another, shaking their bodies a few times, trying to re calculate.


    "Putong......"


    who knows, they just re coagulated the formula, and a mysterious mountain like giant force fell from the void, which directly lifted them up and fell heavily on the ground paved with bluestone slabs.


    "Click..."


    I don''t know whether it is the sound of the broken bluestone slab or the bone fracture of the two people. Then Weili presses them down, crushing their bodies into powder.


    The whole star watching drama vibrated violently, shaking in a great extent, as if to be overturned. Around the observatory, there was a constant blast, and countless bluestone slabs were broken into powder.


    It lasted a full minute before the shock disappeared and the powder on the observatory dissipated. After the dust settled, the chief people standing under the stargazing platform rushed forward with their guards.


    "Hiss..."


    no matter the guards who have been through the battlefield for a long time, or the chief people, they all took a breath when they saw the 108 people in the Xuanmen who were overturned on the ground and could not afford to struggle.


    "Come on, let''s see how the two masters are doing." The chief is in a trance for a moment, and orders to the guard in a hurry.


    The guard scattered on the observation platform, looking for the two masters.


    "The sage master is here."


    "Here''s Purdue."


    Two masters one east and one west, in two different areas, the guards quickly carried the two masters to the chief body.


    Standing behind the chief, Jiang Tian is also shocked to see the two masters'' miserable situation.


    The two masters were bleeding from the seven orifices. Jiang Tian quickly went to explore and found that the bones of the two masters were all broken.


    As soon as his face sank, he continued to explore and was relieved. Fortunately, the two masters only had broken bones, but their meridians and heart veins were wrapped and protected by Zhenyuan, which was not a big obstacle.


    "Marshal Jiang, how are the two masters?" Asked the chief worried.


    "All the bones are broken, but fortunately, the heart and meridians are OK." Jiang Tian frowned and replied, and then said, "hurry up and light the president of the association of traditional Chinese medicine Qin. Otherwise, the two masters will have to die of pain."


    After the command, Jiang Tian quickly put a trace of Zhenyuan into the two masters'' bodies to protect the heart and meridians and relieve their pain.


    "Please go and invite President Qin. Go by helicopter. The speed should be fast." The chief quickly yelled at the captain of the guard.


    The guard captain''s face coagulated, and then quickly left with a salute.


    Soon after the captain of the guard left, master Xianwen and real Pudu opened their eyes one after another. Their faces were pale, the corners of their mouths were covered with blood, their brows were locked and they were in agony.


    "Chief, chuxuan... The destiny of chuxuan can not be observed, and there is a thick heaven to protect him from prying..."


    "what the wise man and Taoist friend said is... Cough... There is Ziwei Xingqi, the spirit of dragon and Phoenix protecting Chu Xuan. We can''t even grasp the trace of him, let alone the future destiny, even if it is the past...


    the two masters are suffering from facial pain Intermittent cough, difficult way, eyes are full of fear color.

 Chapter 407

    In the end, the immortal Pudu warned: "however, from the view of Chu Xuan''s protecting spirit, they are all noble and righteous. He should not be a devil. You should not continue to pester and explore. Be careful that you will be attacked by the law of heaven, and you will eventually fall into disaster! It''s the right way to pull together. "


    The virtuous master also nodded, and the two masters fainted again after showing their wishes.


    It can be seen from this that they must have been strongly attacked by several people. As for life and death, they are all determined by fate.


    After hearing the admonitions of the two masters, the chief and others felt heavy in their hearts. It seems that Chu Xuan is not a simple person. Thinking of what the two masters said earlier, the purple micro emperor star this time is not the appearance of an ordinary emperor, but the appearance of an Immortal Emperor. Your high-level minds are extremely complicated.


    Excitement and worry coexisted, but they did not dare to take the words of the two masters aside, especially the sentence of natural disasters, which made everyone feel dignified.


    It seems that the only way to treat Chu Xuan is to win him over. Only when he is not fully grown up, he should be drawn into his own camp, and at the same time, he should take good care of him, cultivate him greatly, establish good relations and deep feelings.


    In this way, we may be able to get the help of Chu Xuan in the future, which will make China soar into the sky, and the whole country will rise to the sky!


    Between the electric light and flint, several high-level people have already had a thousand thoughts and thorough thoughts.


    Several people''s eyes from the beginning of astonishment, slowly changed into indifferent, finally a few people look at each other, will smile.


    However, when the decision was made, I looked around and looked at the 108 people in the Xuanmen who were lying on the ground struggling and wailing, and felt heavy again.


    "I hope they are all safe and sound, and that''s all right." The chief sighs, in the heart rises the deep self reproach, has the thick worry.


    Besides the chief executive''s deep regret, there is also a deep sigh.


    There were not many people in Xuanmen in China. If all these people, including Xianwen and Pudu, were destroyed at once, it would be a great disaster for China.


    In particular, those countries that are covetous will become ready to start a war if they know that the loss of China''s Xuanmen is heavy.


    At that time, the monks from all over the world would sneak into China to do harm to the common people. Even if some of them were senior officials, they would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    Even if the future of chuxuan can be expected, but now it is still growing up. It''s just a dream to pick the big beam alone!


    At the thought of this, several high-level officials were worried, hoping that President Qin could turn the tide and heal all the injured people in Xuanmen.


    Along with the Qin Association, there were other members of the Chinese Medicine Association and some doctors of the Western Medicine Association.


    Many doctors saw the wounded all over the ground, and their brows were tight, so they began to treat the wounded.


    ...


    as far away as Yunmeng village in Southeast China, Chu Xuan sat quietly in the courtyard to meditate and practice. He also understood that he could not all rely on the system. He should also take the initiative to practice. Even if his talent is poor, he should master all kinds of skills he has got!


    No one came forward to disturb Chu Xuan, and even the ginger Twilight smoke, who was waking up from his sleep, did not disturb him.


    People can see that chuxuan has a layer of light gold in the twinkling, warm air around his body, more numerous airflow into his body.


    Although people can not see the air flowing in the air, they can feel the breeze produced by the air flow.


    Seeing this, we all know that Chu Xuan should be practicing martial arts. To be exact, it should be practicing.

 Chapter 408

    The scene was very quiet. It was almost heard that the needle was dropping. No one said anything, for fear that it would disturb the practice of chuxuan.


    However, the Internet is full of excitement. When netizens see Chu Xuan practicing in public, they are all more convinced that he is an immortal.


    Then there was a lot of discussion. What realm has chuxuan reached now? What skills has he practiced? What school did he learn from?


    In the end, netizens gave all kinds of conjectures, but no one could persuade anyone.


    Finally, the discussion of netizens focused on how to worship Chu Xuan as a teacher.


    In the face of the temptation of cultivating immortals, no one can calm down. Many netizens are packing, booking air tickets or high-speed rail tickets. They are ready to go to Yunmeng village to try their luck and see if they can get into the eye of Chu Xuan''s Dharma, so that he can become a disciple.


    "Boom..."


    the roar of helicopters came from the sky above Yunmeng village. The loud noise made everyone frown and looked up. They found that there was a luxury civil helicopter flying from a distance, and then hovered over Yunmeng village, which should be looking for a landing place.


    However, Yunmeng village is surrounded by mountains and rivers. There is no open land for helicopters to land except outside the threshing area.


    Soon the helicopter came to the threshing ground and landed slowly. The strong wind force generated by the rotation of the propeller and the strong air current burst out, which scattered the seedlings just planted in the paddy field near the threshing ground. All the seedlings were discarded and had to be replanted.


    At the gate of the TV station, you can see all the angry people standing in the distance.


    All the guests at the scene frowned and didn''t speak, which showed that they were not happy in their hearts.


    Some villagers see their own seedlings are abandoned, angry theory, but a group of black bodyguards to drink back.


    When the villagers saw that there were seven or eight strong men in black on each other, they could see that they had Kung Fu in their bodies. No one dared to come forward and theorize. They could only point out the ugly faces around them.


    Guests and netizens can only see the picture of the dispute, but they can''t hear what they are saying.


    However, everyone was still very angry, especially the guests of mushroom house wanted to go to the platform for the villagers.


    However, before they walked a few steps, they saw several medical staff in white coats, carrying a stretcher, galloping toward the location of chuxuan''s house. The bodyguards in black were on guard like tigers and wolves all around. Beside the stretcher, two young men, a man and a woman, followed by two young men, a man and a woman, seemed to have been small last year.


    "This is not just the netizen who said he would come to see Chu Xuan for treatment just now?" Huang Lei frowned and said to he Jiong.


    "I guess so, but I don''t think the doctor of Chu will treat them with this kind of behavior." He Jiong can''t bear to see these people in his heart. You are eager to treat the disease, and they can understand it.


    But if you destroy the seedlings just planted by the villagers, and if you don''t make compensation for your bad attitude, it''s not right to use pressure on others.


    Huang Lei sneered: "that''s what they deserve. They don''t treat others as people if they think they have two money."


    "Teacher Huang, be careful! Be careful to offend the wrong people. " He Jiong hears the speech, is surprised in the heart, hastily reminds.


    Those who can afford to buy a helicopter must have a very complicated identity. They are definitely not the stars who can afford to offend them!

 Chapter 409

    Huang Lei said with indifference: "what are you afraid of? There is the doctor of Chu! They don''t dare to fool around. "


    Seeing Huang Lei Zhizhu holding his hand, he Jiong sighed in his heart: "they dare not come around here, but they are not sure what kind of things they will do outside."


    Ni Ni waved his fist and said to Huang Lei, "Mr. Huang, I support you. If he retaliates against you because of this, we will mobilize netizens to see how they deal with it."


    Yang Mi also said with a smile: "that is, I also stand on Mr. Huang''s side. I don''t believe that the entertainment industry will unite, and I''m afraid that he will not succeed. What''s more, it''s a legal society, and he can cover the sky with one hand? "


    He Jiong is not good to say what, can only think in the heart, if the other party really find fault, how to deal with it.


    Netizens praised several guests one after another, saying that they would like to be the platform for several guests, which would be their strongest backing.


    If these people dare to bully several guests, they will mobilize the power of public opinion, flesh these people, make them notorious, and absolutely boycott their products in the future.


    But don''t underestimate netizens. They are the masters who kill people without seeing blood. If they really act seriously, even the Billionaires will not be able to withstand their "verbal attacks" and eventually lose.


    "Step on..."


    just as several guests spoke, several bodyguards in black came first.


    "Please come out and cure my master." One of the big men, who should be the head of the bodyguard, said to the guests standing at the gate of the courtyard, seemingly polite, but in fact, his words were stiff.


    "Chu Xuan is practicing. He doesn''t see any visitors." Ni Ni is jealous of evil. Seeing that the other party doesn''t have the appearance of asking for help at all, he turns back to the past with a stiff tone.


    The head of the bodyguard frowned and exuded an invisible momentum. He took two steps forward and said firmly in his voice: "then please stop practicing. My master''s life is in danger and needs treatment urgently."


    The head of the bodyguard is full of murderous spirit. He should have been stained with blood on his hands, or even with human life on his back.


    He took a step forward, with great pressure. With his cold eyes and unquestionable tone, he scared several gabenzi to step back. His heart was startled, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Are you asking for help?" Just when several guests were scared to retreat, Jiang Muyan stood out. Her face was calm, and she was not half afraid. Her tone was sullen.


    "If we give money to the doctor of Chu, we can''t talk about asking for help. You should inform Dr. Chu to come out. My master will be here soon. If we delay the treatment, my master will have some problems. You people may not be able to shoulder this responsibility. "


    The head of the bodyguard looked at Jiang Muyan in surprise. He didn''t expect that a little girl could still be happy and fearless after her murderous spirit broke out.


    However, the surprise soon disappeared, and the head of the bodyguard was like a thunderbolt, with a threatening tone and a strong command.


    Jiang Muyan also had a temper. She had witnessed these people''s unfriendliness to the villagers. She frowned slightly and her beautiful eyes narrowed. She said coldly: "hum! What a joke. According to your reason, if we don''t treat your master, we still have to bear the responsibility? Don''t know what the responsibility is? Are you going to kill us? "


    The head of the bodyguard hears the speech, his eyes are sharp as a knife, and he scrapes hard on Jiang Muyan. Jiang Muyan can''t help but step back two steps.


    "The little girl has a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth. I didn''t say that. You said it all." The head of the bodyguard sneered and looked at the people present coldly. Then he turned his words and said with a light smile: "my master is Lei Mingsheng, the richest man in Southeast China. Don''t delay his treatment. Otherwise, you can''t afford the anger of the Lei family. That''s all you''ve said. You can do it

 Chapter 410

    "Whoa..."


    hearing the words of the head of the bodyguard, both the guests and netizens were in a state of uproar, and their hearts became more uneasy.


    Lei Mingsheng is well-known in China. Although he is only the richest man in Southeast China, he is even more famous than the richest man in China.


    Lei Mingsheng not only owns hundreds of millions of assets, but also is the boss of the largest film and television company and brokerage company in the entertainment industry. He can see his news in the headlines almost every day.


    In addition, Lei Mingsheng seems to be the legendary underground emperor of Southeast China. He takes all black and white and has great influence.


    The guests are all people who live in the entertainment industry. Lei Mingsheng is their basic necessities of life and death. He is also the one who can judge life and death and determine their future achievements. They have to be afraid and become stiff.


    Netizens are afraid of being retaliated by Lei''s family. Black and white take all is not for fun. Lei Mingsheng''s name of ruthlessness is extremely loud.


    Rumor has it that at a charity auction, Lei Mingsheng took a fancy to a famous painting, but he was thought to have bought it at a high price. A few days later, the rich man died of a violent illness.


    Everyone knew that there was a shadow of Lei Mingsheng behind the incident, but he suffered from the lack of evidence, so he had to let it go and make it a pending case.


    Jiang Muyan has also heard all kinds of rumors about the Lei family. He knows that the Lei family is deeply rooted in the southeast and has a huge influence. It seems that there is a family support in Kyoto behind it, and the background is all over the sky.


    Hearing Lei Mingsheng''s name, even her mind trembled a little, but soon she recovered her mind, and her face flushed: "even the Lei family, can''t be so overbearing, cure the sick, you love me. How can you want chu Xuan to give up practice to save you because you are ill? There is no such truth in the world. "


    "Girl, who are you? Are you not afraid to bring disaster to yourself The head of the bodyguard turned his head and found that the stretcher carrying Lei Mingsheng was about to arrive. He was a little agitated and didn''t want to be pleasant any more. His tone became cold, just like a cold winter ice skate.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you don''t do it right." Ginger evening smoke resentful return way, facial expression how many some nervous, she is really afraid of the other party suddenly start, oneself can suffer disaster.


    "What''s the matter? Call chuxuan out to cure my grandfather Jiang Twilight smoke voice just dropped, a young arrogant voice sounded behind.


    The head of the bodyguard turned back and said respectfully, "tell the young master that these people are not allowed to go in."


    "Pa Pa......


    the young master stepped forward and slapped the head of the bodyguard fiercely. Then he took off his breath and said," you so many men who have experienced many battles can''t deal with a few ordinary people. It''s really disgraceful of Lei''s family. Go away. "


    The head of the bodyguard didn''t say a word. He lowered his head to get out of the way. The young master said coldly to Jiang Muyan: "get out of here, and let chuxuan come out to cure my grandfather, or I will tear down this yard."


    "Brother, we are asking for help. Don''t do this. Be nice." From behind came an angry female voice.


    "My grandfather is dying. I''m not in the mood to be nice to them." The young master waved his hand, turned his head and continued to say to Jiang Muyan, "my name is Lei Tian. You should get out of my way. If my grandfather is not at all, you will not end well."


    "Wang Wang..."


    just when Lei Tian threatened Jiang Twilight smoke, a black figure came out of the yard. The wheezing dog held its tail and bared its teeth and yelled at Lei Tian.

 Chapter 411

    "Young master, be careful." The head of the bodyguard saw the huge wheezing dog and recognized it as a canker. He quickly blocked Lei Tian behind him and took out a sharp saber from his back to guard against the dog.


    The dog''s teeth just now are tender. Otherwise, it will not grow out of the powder bed.


    "What are you afraid of? This dead dog doesn''t even have teeth. Let me get rid of it. Don''t delay to treat my grandfather. Don''t you see that my grandfather is dying Lei Tian gives orders to the head of the bodyguard.


    Seeing that the head of the bodyguard was not good enough to say anything, he had to wink at the other bodyguards. All eight bodyguards gathered together and all of them were armed with swords, all of which were aimed at the dog.


    Wheezing dog felt a crisis. His body was shaking. Now he had no teeth and no fighting power. He had to be afraid.


    However, dogs are the most loyal animals in the world. No matter how dangerous they are, they will stick to their posts, that is, guarding their homes and firmly forbidding anyone to enter the yard.


    "Woof, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    "Dead dog, go away, or today will be your death day." The head of the bodyguard yelled at the dog.


    Xiaotian dog was afraid in his heart, but he did not give in. He stood in front of the guests in mushroom house and Jiang Muyan, and yelled at those ferocious bodyguards.


    "What are you grinding about? Hurry up, Ma Liu has solved the dead dog Lei Tian urged the bodyguards.


    The bodyguards had no choice but to come forward. Although the dog has no teeth, its claws are very sharp. If you grasp it, you may break all the bones. They dare not be careless.


    Several bodyguards heart a horizontal, body shape quickly close to the dog, the sharp knife in the hand straight toward the dog.


    "Stop it. You can''t hurt the wheezer." Jiang Twilight smoke roared, his face full of anger.


    "Ha ha, you don''t even have teeth. You dare to call it a wheezing dog. It''s a joke. Kill this old dog for me." Lei Tian sneers and continues to urge the bodyguards.


    Seeing this, Jiang Muyan rushes to Xiaotian dog and blocks in front of the bodyguards. Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni see it and jump out. They follow Jiang Muyan and block in front of the huge body of Xiaotian dog. The wall is in front of the bodyguards, but the body is shaking.


    It can be seen that they are still very afraid, otherwise they will not be scared to shake their bodies like chaff.


    "Yang Mi, Ni Ni Ni, what do you want? You don''t want to be in the entertainment business, do you? Get out of here and see how I can settle with you when my grandfather is ready Lei Tian squints at Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni with a sneer. He doesn''t mean to show mercy at all. His language is even more rude.


    Although Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are not in the brokerage company of Lei Mingsheng, they know the strength of Lei Mingsheng and absolutely can kill their own existence.


    It is also known that Lei Tian is a dandy. After hearing Lei Tian''s threat, they want to say that they are not afraid. That''s false.


    But think of Chu Xuan two people in the heart of the moment have courage, silent stand in front of the dog.


    Huang Lei and others join in, standing in front of the wheezing dog, showing their position.


    "Well, all of you are going to be in trouble." I was shivering in thunder weather.

 Chapter 412

    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Lei Tian sneered bitterly, and then his face turned cold. Yin measured: "give me a hand. If something goes wrong, it''s mine."


    The bodyguards get the order of Lei Tian, and they are no longer polite. They will fight against the guests and Jiang Muyan.


    Netizens see all angry, really hate to be in the scene, and then to these bodyguards a group fight.


    Seeing that the guest was about to be beaten by the Commissioner for dispatch, he did not care to shoot any more, so he hastened to dissuade him.


    But they dare not do it. After all, Lei Mingsheng''s reputation is too big to offend them, but they dare to dissuade them.


    All of a sudden, the scene became chaotic, and it was about to stage a whole martial art. If the fight really went on, all the guests and Jiang Muyan would suffer, and there would be no good fruit to eat.


    With a whoosh, a figure floated out of the yard. It was as fast as lightning. After three seconds, all the eight bodyguards were put on the ground.


    The bodyguards are on the ground, looking at the person who just shot, and found that it was chuxuan.


    Looking at chuxuan, the bodyguards were shocked and even more scared.


    Just now they felt a gust of wind blowing, and then they did not see the visitors at all. They could only see the shadows, and then they fell to the ground.


    They didn''t expect that Chu Xuan looked gentle, even a practitioner, and his skills would be so good.


    See Chu Xuan one eye less come, all scared feet in the ground pedal back.


    They know that Chu Xuan is clearly left behind. Otherwise, they are all dead now.


    "Chu Xuan?" Lei Tian has seen the video of Chu Xuan''s healing and rescuing people, but he has not seen the video of Chu Xuan practicing martial arts and fighting against the natural calamity, so he doesn''t know that Chu Xuan can do martial arts.


    Chu Xuan didn''t say anything. He nodded calmly. Lei Tian was surprised and said, "aren''t you a doctor? How can you master martial arts


    "Who told you that doctors can''t master martial arts?" Chu Xuan looked at Lei Tian with an idiot''s eyes, and said in his heart, "it''s really a dandy. The thought is really wonderful."


    The reason why Chu Xuan didn''t do anything just now was that he had just entered a state of epiphany. However, the movement at the gate of the hospital was so big that it disturbed him from the state of epiphany. He was very unhappy in his heart, so he started his work and his tone was even worse.


    "No matter, you promised to treat my grandfather. My grandfather is dying. You should treat my grandfather quickly. You can''t do without your benefits."


    Lei Tian is slightly stunned for a moment, and now the lord appears. He hastily urges Chu Xuan to give Lei Mingsheng treatment.


    However, the tone is still so rebellious, where there is a bit of pleading attitude, but also with the tone of command.


    "You go! I can''t cure your grandfather''s illness


    Although Chu Xuan urgently needs a lot of money to start a pharmaceutical company, he is too lazy to pay attention to Leitian''s impolite goods.


    Do you really think you can do whatever you want with money? Do you really think money can buy life?


    There is no such thing as Chu Xuan. Lei Mingsheng''s life and death have nothing to do with him.


    He is not short of money for this patient. He would rather see more patients with less money.


    What he wants is a kind of respect. When you come to see a doctor, you are kind of begging me, but you are rude to my guests, especially to my future daughter-in-law. If you don''t call you out, you will be given face. Do you still want me to help your grandfather heal? It''s just wishful thinking.


    "What are you talking about? You promised to cure my grandfather, and we came here. " Lei Tian looks at chuxuan in disbelief, thinking that he has heard something wrong. He thinks that he is being played by chuxuan when he is a monkey. His anger rises in his heart, and he feels that he can''t hold his face.

 Chapter 413

    "I said, but I''m in a bad mood now and I don''t want to treat your grandfather. Why, do you have any opinions?" Chuxuan''s face is cold and his tone turns cold.


    If thunder dares to say a threat to himself, he will immediately fly him.


    "Ha ha, so, I''ll give you 100 million yuan. How about treating my grandfather?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Lei Tian, a dandy, didn''t get angry. Instead, he said to chuxuan with a smile.


    The reason why Lei Tian suppressed his anger so strongly and made such a huge treatment fee for chuxuan was not that he didn''t really hate chuxuan, but he understood the importance of Lei Mingsheng to Lei''s family.


    He can''t watch his grandfather die. Once Lei Ming dies, the influence of Lei family will be reduced by half.


    When the time comes, the Lei family will be finished, and he will not have a good day.


    Although Lei Tian is a dandy, he is not stupid. He also knows that he has offended many people in recent years. If his grandfather suddenly dies suddenly, countless enemies will rush forward to tear himself up.


    He just wants Lei Mingsheng to live a few more years, so that he can transfer his property and go abroad to operate. When Lei Mingsheng is really dead, he will be able to make a living. That''s all.


    "100 million? There are so many! " Chuxuan chuxuan laughs, but he shakes his head in disappointment. He thinks money can work hard!


    Why don''t you go to the hospital and see if 100 million can cure the advanced liver cancer of Lei Mingsheng.


    Chu Xuan has just seen it with Tianyan. Lei Mingsheng is not only terminally ill with advanced liver cancer, but also all his organs are failing. With the current medical technology, he can''t do anything about it.


    "How about it? Treat my grandfather quickly! After the treatment of 100 million yuan, it will be yours. What do you want at that time? Do you still need to treat people and live every day? " Leitian thought that Chu Xuan was moved, and quickly followed the good advice with a smile.


    Chuxuan shook his head and sneered, "I make more than 100 million a year. Do you think I will be moved?"


    Lei Tian smelled the speech, and the smile on his face was stiff. He said, "how much do you want?"


    "I won''t give you any money, because the labor is not happy with you." Chuxuan bared his teeth and laughed, but his eyes were cold and frightening.


    "Are you kidding me? Chu Xuan, you don''t want to know who Lei Tian is. Today you have to be cured. If you don''t, you will die. " Thunder weather angry to Chu Xuan roar, glare, as if to eat people.


    "Pa Pa......


    people can''t see Chu Xuan''s hand, but they hear two clear slaps in the face. Lei Tian''s small white face is red and swollen, swelling into a pig''s head.


    Looking at Lei Tian, whose face is swollen into a pig''s head, netizens and guests all feel comfortable and have a bad breath in their hearts.


    "If you don''t respect me today, you''ll call me a dead man if you don''t care."


    Looked at an eye a face muddled than thunder day, Chu Xuan face has no expression to say.


    "Ah... Chuxuan, you dare to beat me, you want to die!" Lei Tian eyes scarlet, roar from the waist out of a. Pistol, to Chu Xuan raise hand is a gun.


    "Bang.."


    the sound of the gun reverberated between heaven and earth, and the corner of Lei Tian''s mouth lifted a trace of radian and sneered, but it affected the scar on his face, which made him take a breath of cold air.


    "No However, when the netizens shot, Lei''s sister didn''t react in the end.


    Lei Tian puts the pistol with white smoke on his mouth and blows it. Then he blows the white smoke around the muzzle of the gun. Then he looks at chuxuan triumphantly. It can be seen to what extent it is audacious.


    If you don''t look at it, it''s OK. When you look at your expression, it''s wonderful. It looks like hell.

 Chapter 414

    Chuxuan was standing in the same place unscathed, but the bullet was pressed into a piece of paper and fell to the ground unsteadily.


    The whole course of Chu Xuan did not have a finger in the East. The bullet was squeezed and deformed by the light vigorous air on his body surface.


    Whoosh, not see Chu Xuan action, but the body has already floated in front of Lei Tian, and Lei Tian face to face, but very close.


    Lei Tian is not a man without knowledge. On the contrary, he has met martial arts master.


    Seeing a series of movements of Chu Xuan, especially the light gold vigorous Qi on his body surface, he realized that he had made a mistake, so he provoked a big Kasi for himself.


    "Gulu..." Lei Tian involuntarily swallowed his saliva, and his Adam''s knot constantly stirred. He felt his throat was dry and cracked like being roasted by a piece of charcoal.


    "I hate people pointing a gun at my head. Congratulations, you''ve finally completely angered me." Chuxuan mouth set off a cruel arc, eyes like hawks, the tone of cold incomparable.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Lei Tian was so scared that he fell to the ground directly and looked up at chuxuan, shivering.


    Chu Xuan did not answer, the right hand to fall on the ground of the pistol, a pistol Shua fell into his hands.


    Pointing at Lei Tian''s head with a gun and returning his body in the same way, chuxuan said calmly: "don''t you like to point a gun at other people''s heads? Let''s give you a try. "


    "Well, I don''t know if you can be as invulnerable as I am."


    At the end of the day, chuxuan sighed with emotion, which made Lei Tian pale and his legs tremble like chaff. What''s more, he was so scared that his excrement and urine flowed across the river, and the stench floated in his breath.


    Chu Xuan covered his nose and said in disgust, "I''m really hopeless. I''m still learning to play with guns on this point."


    At this time, those bodyguards who had been struggling on the ground all reacted and rushed to chuxuan one after another, trying to seize the gun in chuxuan''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of Chu Xuan''s hand, a aura struck all eight bodyguards. Eight burly men turned into broken kites and flew back for hundreds of meters before falling heavily into the nearby water field.


    All the eight bodyguards'' chests collapsed, all their bones were broken and broken, and they lost their ability to move. They struggled and howled in the paddy field one after another, and their bodies were stained with soil, which made them even more miserable.


    Lei Tian was so scared that he lost his ability to think, as if he had forgotten his fear.


    "BAM Bang..."


    Chu Xuan fired several shots at Lei Tian, which scared everyone into a big change. Lei Tian was holding his head and rolling on the ground, whining and crying: "don''t kill me, please don''t kill me."


    Guests and netizens'' faces changed greatly because they were worried that Chu Xuan would be arrested and sent to prison for murder in full view of the public.


    There are also two people worried about Lei Mingsheng, who was awakened by the sound of the gun, and the thunder, who was so frightened that he was about to crack his heart and called out not to.


    However, after chuxuan shot, he also learned Lei Tian''s action just now, put the smoking muzzle of the gun to his mouth, blew a breath, and sneered: "it''s really cowardly. I just tried the gun, and the bullet didn''t hit you. You look like a bear. It''s really dandy."


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, they all looked at the "beaten" Lei Tian and found that there was no such thing as nothing wrong with the goods. There was not even a drop of blood flowing from the ground, but the goods pretended to be dead on the ground. It seems that they were scared and faint.

 Chapter 415

    Lei ting and Lei Mingsheng are relieved. They have a feeling of survival. They just soften their eyes to chuxuan.


    The guests and netizens scolded chuxuan for being naughty, which not only scared Lei Tian, but also scared himself.


    "Wheezer, go and wake that guy up." Chu Xuan said to the wheezing dog lying at his feet.


    When the dog heard the words, he rushed to Lei Tian in a majestic manner. All the local hares from the dog''s mouth were beckoned to Lei Tian''s face, and a pair of big claws were still pressed on Lei Tian''s head.


    Lei ting and Lei Mingsheng want to stop it, but it is too late. Lei Ting, a weak woman, can''t do anything about it. She doesn''t dare to go forward.


    Lei Mingsheng was so angry that he could not even speak, let alone move.


    Lei Tian felt as if there was water dripping on his face. His face, which was swollen like a pig''s head, was even more burning and painful after being licked and wiped by the dog''s barbed tongue.


    "Hiss, it hurts." Leitian youyou woke up and saw that he wiped the "water" on his face, touched a big hairy head, opened his eyes in confusion, and saw the wheezing dog stretched out his tongue to lick his face. In addition, he almost didn''t faint.


    "Dead dog... Go away..." Lei Tian stretched out his head and twisted his body to get away. But he found that his head couldn''t move. He turned his eyes and looked at it. It turned out that his head was held down by his claws.


    "Don''t struggle. You''re the one who can''t bind a chicken. You''ll bully women." Chu Xuan sneered at him not far away. Lei Tian was scared and begged for mercy: "doctor Chu, you let me go as a fart!"


    Chuxuan said with disgust on his face, "I can''t let it out. You''re such a stinky fart."


    "Ha ha..."


    after hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the guests were no longer reserved and finally couldn''t help laughing. Anyway, they had offended the Lei family, and now they don''t care to laugh.


    Netizens are also amused by chuxuan, all secretly scold Chu Xuan is too bad, but how happy in the heart?


    "I''ll give you money. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you money, which is an expression of my apology." Lei Tian cried and hawed, and begged pitifully.


    "Well! For the sake of your sincerity, I can ignore your rudeness just now, and give me one billion as spiritual loss fee! By the way, the wheezing dog just tried his best to wake you up. You can give a half or six hundred million as his service fee at will. "


    Hearing that Lei Tian is willing to take the money to make up for it, Chu Xuan will not be soft hearted. If he has money, he will not be a son of a bitch. In this way, the money of a pharmaceutical company will be settled!


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s shameless words, Lei Tian suddenly scolds Chu Xuan for his greed. Even netizens and guests also feel that Chu Xuan is a bit "cruel". He needs 1.5 billion yuan to open his mouth, which is also called spiritual loss fee.


    But how about the service fee of wheezing dog?


    speechless, and make complaints about Chu Xuan.


    Leiting and leimingsheng on one side are taking a breath of cool air. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan would be so greedy!


    "I give it, I give it. The price of doctor Chu is very reasonable." Lei Tian thinks that sooner or later he wants to get back to the court. However, his mouth is "flattering", and he stiffly squeezes out a smile.


    "What''s the point? Give me the money Chu Xuan impatiently urged a sentence, with a pistol in his hand to play, by the way, his bank card to Lei Tian.


    Lei Tian quickly takes out his mobile phone and transfers money to chuxuan.

 Chapter 416

    Lei Tian is a black gold customer of RS bank. He has the most considerate and considerate service, and the private secretary provided by the bank for him.


    After the phone call, soon there are 30 accounts, each 50 million remitted to chuxuan''s account.


    The whole transfer process is less than 15 minutes, chuxuan received the bank account reminder, just satisfied with the smile.


    "Ah! It''s really the answer to the sentence "killing people and setting fire to death gold belt"! It''s so fast to get the money, tut Chuxuan inexplicably whispered a sigh.


    He is not afraid of Lei Tian suing himself for extortion, which is the matter of Lei Tian and his "you love me".


    What''s more, he firmly believes that after knowing his own strength, Lei Jia dare not offend himself too deeply, at least on the surface.


    "Well, the payment is clear. You can go." Chuxuan chuxuan smile, began to drive people.


    Lei Tian pissed off and ran away. Lei Mingsheng was lying on the stretcher, trembling with anger, and his face was black and blue. This was caused by Lei Tian''s incompetent grandson.


    "Pooh..."


    Lei Ming spits out a dark red congestion in his anger. He has been in the market for decades. He has always bullied and blackmailed others, but today he has witnessed his grandson being blackmailed. How can he not be angry?


    "Grandfather..." Lei tingjiao called out. The medical staff around him hurriedly checked Lei Mingsheng and found that Lei Mingsheng''s pupil was spreading rapidly, which was a sign of death.


    Continue to check, the medical staff found that the heartbeat of ramingsheng was gone, and the pulse was gone.


    "Miss ray, Mr. ray has gone. We tried our best." The head of a middle-aged male doctor with gold rimmed eyes said apologetically to Leiting.


    Originally, Lei Tian, who was running away, heard a cry from his back. Looking back, he saw that his sister was crying. He hesitated for a moment and then ran back.


    He found that Lei Mingsheng was not angry. His face was white with fear. His eyes towards chuxuan became gloomy. His heart was full of haze and resentment.


    As soon as Lei Ming died, he would have no support. Those who had offended him before must come back to seek revenge. He was scared to think of this. He would laugh and cry for a while, and be crazy as if he were crazy.


    But the heart is thinking, how to kill Chu Xuan before death, in order to untie the hatred in the heart.


    Yes, Lei Tian blames everything on chuxuan. He thinks that if it wasn''t for Chu Xuan''s failure to rescue people, his grandfather would not have died.


    Standing on the sidelines, chuxuan looks on coldly. The sky eye opens and finds that Lei Mingsheng''s soul has not been separated from his body, which indicates that he has not completely died, and he should be able to save it with his own hands.


    It''s just that you have to save him on your own? However, from his predecessor''s memory, he knows some of Lei Mingsheng''s "glorious deeds". He knows that the old guy is definitely a ruthless and unscrupulous person. There are many people who have ruined his family because of his extortion.


    The old man is a cruel man who does not agree with each other and kills people. It is evident that the man who took a famous painting was killed.


    Such a person Chu Xuan would not be merciful to save him. He would die if he died. He had nothing to do with himself.


    "Chuxuan, you are a doctor in vain. You should die, you should die! I wish I could kill you now and let you pay for my grandfather''s life. " Leitian ignored and roared, and was about to rush to Chu Xuan.


    "No, brother." Lei Ting pulls Lei Tian. Lei Tian is beaten by Chu Xuan and scared. He doesn''t have much strength. Lei Ting easily pulls him.

 Chapter 417

    "Hold on to my brother." Leiting said to the medical staff around, the medical staff are also looking silly, quickly pull Lei Tian.


    After Lei Tian was pulled by medical staff, Leiting knelt down in front of Chu Xuan.


    "Doctor Chu, please be merciful and help my grandfather! As long as I can save my grandfather''s life, I will do anything. "


    Leiting is still filial, at least more filial than Leitian.


    She told people to hold Lei Tian, but also afraid of being beaten by Chu Xuan.


    Moreover, she had seen many videos of Chu Xuan treating patients and saving people, so she would not care about her face, kneel down and plead bitterly, but also said that she would like to do anything.


    Chu Xuan looks at Lei Ting kneeling at his feet, and is speechless.


    Heart secret way, although you look really beautiful, body also listen to hot, but I have a half dime relationship? I still don''t want to save a villain like Lei Mingsheng.


    "Get up! Your grandfather has committed many evils, and the cause and effect have been haunted for a long time. This is his destiny. If I save him, I will also be infected with cause and effect. I will not ask for trouble for such a thing. "


    Chu Xuan said resolute, in fact, are all nonsense, where does he know what cause and effect reincarnation? However, she casually found a way to make Lei Ting retreat.


    After all, a big girl kneels down in public, and it''s not nice to say it.


    "How can you save my grandfather? If I have a cause and effect with you, you will save him. " Leiting didn''t get up, but stubbornly raised her head. Her beautiful eyes were staring at chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan didn''t quite understand the meaning of Leiting''s words and did not respond, but some doubts.


    Leiting see Chu Xuan don''t answer himself, suddenly get up, while Chu Xuan don''t pay attention, suddenly put his head to Chu Xuan''s face.


    Then, in the eyes of people who don''t know why, he sent his cherry lips to Chu Xuan''s lips and gave them a gentle kiss.


    "Now there is a causal relationship between me and you? Can''t you cure my grandfather yet Leiting took a few steps back, shy face fever, hands stirred the corner of his clothes asked.


    People did not expect that Lei Ting''s character was so strong that she would do such a thing in public. She was so desperate to save her grandfather that she was absolutely filial!


    The gentle fragrance of his lips is still strong when he kisses her for the first time.


    "You can rest assured that I have never been in love. This is my first kiss and will not stain your lips." Leiting afraid of Chu Xuan dislike themselves, hastily explained a sentence.


    Ginger evening smoke in the side do not know what to say, in short, the face is not very good.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are both sour in their hearts, and even regret. Why didn''t they take the initiative like Leiting?


    Netizens are divided into two groups: one group is moved by Lei Ting''s filial piety and sends a barrage to call chuxuan to save people; the other is to insist that Chu Xuan does not want to save people, believing that Lei Mingsheng deserves such a death.


    Chu Xuan deeply looked at Lei Ting, thinking how to say, he really didn''t want to save Lei Mingsheng.


    "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch line task to treat advanced liver cancer. If the task is successful, a lucky draw will be awarded. If the task fails, there will be no punishment. "


    "System, you''re sick! Do you want me to save people like Lei Mingsheng Chuxuan felt that he was more uncomfortable than eating flies, and asked in his heart.


    "I told you to cure liver cancer, but I didn''t say who! Moreover, no matter how bad people are, they also have a good side. We should not be too one-sided in looking at people. " The system explained a sentence in chuxuan''s mind. Although his words were short, they contained a lot of truth.


    Chuxuan is silent. He has only heard of Lei Mingsheng''s evil deeds, but he has not heard of Lei Mingsheng doing good deeds!

 Chapter 418

    Thinking that Lei Mingsheng has done so many evil things, they have not been solved by the senior management. Chu Xuan thinks that maybe Lei Mingsheng is not so evil?


    After all, shopping malls are like battlefields, either you die or I die. As long as business is open competition and not conspiracy and conspiracy to harm people, it is not unreasonable to say so.


    What''s more, Lei Mingsheng is really a murderer. I guess the top management can''t tolerate it, right?


    Tangled for a long time, thinking of Lei Ting''s action just now, Chu Xuan said calmly: "it''s OK to save people, but the cost of diagnosis and treatment is 10 billion yuan. I''m willing to treat them, but I don''t want to pull them."


    "Why don''t you rob the bank?" Lei Tian scolds Chu Xuan.


    With a sound of Bo, Chu Xuan bent his finger and flicked it. A aura directly hit Lei Tian, and Lei Tian''s bone broke the warp. This time, Chu Xuan did what he said. Instead of keeping his hands, he directly let Lei Tian bone break his meridians.


    Leiting looked at her brother and didn''t say anything more. She bit her teeth and said, "I promised you to go. Ten billion yuan can be given to you now, but you need to treat my grandfather immediately."


    "As soon as the money arrives, we''ll treat it immediately." Chu Xuan made a decision and said no two.


    "But my grandfather is out of breath now, and the transfer can''t be completed in a moment and a half. You can give grandfather treatment first, and I''ll transfer money to you slowly." Lei Ting is worried that time has dragged on for a long time. Lei Mingsheng is really hopeless.


    Chuxuan''s heavenly eye opens and looks at Lei Mingsheng. He finds that his soul is slowly leaving the body. It seems that he is really going to die.


    "OK, but you''d better not pay back. Otherwise, I can give him his life and get back everything I give." With a sneer, Chu Xuan warned.


    Netizens howled and said in succession: "the great God of Chu has fallen. He is a big villain for money."


    Chuxuan knows what netizens will say, so he doesn''t want to influence himself to earn exclamations.


    When he came to the camera, Chu Xuan sorted out his thoughts and slowly said, "maybe some people think that I am open to money, but now I want to tell you that I am really open to money."


    There is a roar, netizens fried the pot, and now the guests are frying. Even Jiang Muyan, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni also show a trace of disappointment in their eyes.


    "But I''m not interested in money for myself." As soon as Chu Xuan''s words changed, he said: "for the 10 billion yuan, I will set up a medical charity fund to specially fund those who have no money to see a doctor. At the same time, I will also announce that I will set up a pharmaceutical company, which will produce various drugs for the treatment of cancer. At that time, all patients with family difficulties will receive subsidies from the charity fund. ¡±


    when netizens heard Chu Xuan''s answer, they were all boiling over the amount of drugs to treat cancer. This is what chuxuan said personally. Moreover, the medical charity fund established also serves patients. It seems that everyone is wrong about him.


    Chuxuan''s mind keeps ringing the system prompt sound, he knew that his hand, will definitely get countless exclamations, now it seems that he did not expect.


    The guests also changed their view of Chu Xuan, and felt a little guilty in their hearts. After all, they were similar to netizens just now.


    He almost took chuxuan as a doctor who had no integrity and was willing to do anything for money.


    Now it seems that people are totally in order to earn more money to help everyone!


    Jiang Twilight smoke on her pretty face glowed with joy, and her heart was even more proud. She secretly said, this is my man.


    Yang Mi, Ni Ni Ni is also changed into a pair of crazy, obsessed with looking at Chu Xuan, feel that this man is really handsome.

 Chapter 419

    The three women seem to see a warm light on chuxuan, feeling much more handsome than when he fought against thunder.


    Even Leiting didn''t expect that Chu Xuan would make such a decision, and he couldn''t help looking at him in his heart.


    "Well, you can transfer money! I''m starting to treat your grandfather. " Remind a is looking at their own dazed Leiting, chuxuan to Lei Mingsheng near.


    "Dong..."


    Chu Xuan stomped on the ground, and the ground was shocked. Lei Mingsheng''s body, which was still warm, was shaken into the air.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan quickly used both hands to slap Lei Mingsheng''s body, which was simple and crude as if he was beating people.


    Lei Mingsheng''s face is slowly getting better, his heartbeat is recovering slowly, and his pulse is beating slowly.


    After the beating, chuxuan spent 30 million exclamations from the system to exchange for a pill for treating liver cancer. His left hand held Lei Mingsheng''s back, his right hand gently pinched his mouth, and then he took the pill to his mouth. Then his right hand slapped Lei Mingsheng''s chest, and the pill slipped down his throat into his stomach.


    Finally, the body of Lei Mingsheng was flapped into the air, with a flash in both palms, and the spirit pulse needle was placed in the hand to stimulate Lei Mingsheng''s acupoint orifices, to release a trace of aura, to help him quickly absorb the medicine, and also to help him breathe again.


    Then, Chu Xuan has been dragging Lei Mingsheng''s body with aura, making his body rotate rapidly in the air. His hands are constantly twirling the spirit pulse needle to make it vibrate quickly, so that the wisps of needle Qi and aura can wrap the drug force directly to the focus.


    This process lasted for five minutes, and he had done such things many times. At this time, he sat up and caught it. In addition, Chu Xuan is a full-fledged immortal cultivator. It is effortless and extremely relaxed to do all this.


    If Lei Mingsheng doesn''t have shock now, Chu Xuan can even save these processes. He can take the pills directly and let his body absorb the medicine by himself.


    However, in the situation just now, Lei Mingsheng was definitely unable to absorb the medicine by himself. He had to help and guide him.


    At the last moment, Chu Xuan put his right thumb against the Dazhui acupoint on Lei Mingsheng''s back neck, and with a hard press and a click, Lei Mingsheng felt as if his neck had been broken, and his whole body immediately became soft and soft.


    Chu Xuan drags Lei Mingsheng''s body with invisible aura, and slowly falls to the ground. He gently taps at Baihui acupoint of tianlinggai, and then stands aside with the needle.


    People looked at Lei Mingsheng lying on the ground nervously. Of course, in addition to Lei Ting''s concern about Lei Mingsheng''s life and death, others were concerned about whether chuxuan could cure liver cancer, and whether it was still in the late stage of liver cancer.


    Time passed quietly, a minute passed, Lei Mingsheng did not move at all.


    Two minutes later, Lei Mingsheng still had no movement.


    Ten minutes later, some drums were beating in everyone''s heart, but Lei Mingsheng still did not move.


    Chuxuan is calm, just stand in silence, his face is not sad or happy, people can not see any information from his face.


    "Ho ho..." just when everyone thought that Chu Xuan''s treatment failed, Lei Mingsheng''s throat gave out a whooping sound, and the Adam''s knot was slowly moving, and his fingers also moved a few times.


    All of this was captured by the camera, and netizens became more and more nervous, just to see whether Lei Mingsheng could wake up.


    The atmosphere of the scene was even more tense. The needle could be heard, and it was silent. Only Lei Mingsheng''s voice was heard from his throat.

 Chapter 420

    "Pooh..."


    under the eyes of all the people, Lei Mingsheng suddenly sat up from the stretcher and spat out a dark red blood.


    "Cough..."


    then he coughed violently. His face, which was pale and bloodless and full of wrinkles, turned red, turned blue and turned white eyes. It was like something was blocked in the chest and throat, unable to breathe, and was about to suffocate.


    Chu Xuan just saw the situation in the eyes of people''s doubts, as well as Lei Ting''s worried eyes, slapped Lei Mingsheng on the back.


    "Pooh..."


    after being slapped by Chu Xuan, Lei Mingsheng finally vomited a piece of black blood stasis with thick phlegm on his chest.


    "Ah... Comfortable, suffocating me..." Lei Mingsheng vomited blood stasis, and breathed a few breaths of air greedily, which made a pleasant sigh.


    "Grandfather, are you all right?" Lei Ting see Lei Mingsheng "come back from the dead" and cry excitedly. She threw herself into Lei Mingsheng''s arms, shrugged her shoulders and cried excitedly.


    When Lei Ting sobs to vent her worries over the past few days, the Internet is boiling again. Chu Xuan has really cured liver cancer, and it is what they have seen with their own eyes.


    Many liver cancer patients sitting in front of the screen all clenched their fists excitedly.


    Some netizens sent short messages to their relatives and friends suffering from liver cancer, telling them that they don''t have to worry about it, they don''t have to be afraid any more, and the liver cancer has been cured.


    After the excitement, countless netizens rushed to ask: "is the medicine for liver cancer expensive? how much is it? When will the drug be available? "


    A series of questioning, directly let the screen simply can''t watch normally, the most important is, dense barrage, can''t see clearly, what netizens said.


    The guests at the scene were also excited and could not help themselves, and they all cheered up to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan did not say anything to you, but just saw the netizens'' questions.


    This pill for the treatment of liver cancer is a finished product exchanged from the system. Naturally, several pills will be very expensive.


    However, Chu Xuan now has a prescription for liver cancer, although there are many herbs in the prescription, which are not available in the world.


    However, Chu Xuan converted it. He exchanged drugs from the system to prepare pills for treating liver cancer. If it was produced in batch, in fact, a pill would be about 10000 exclamations.


    The main reason for such a big price difference is that chuxuan diluted the power of the pills to one thousandth of the power of the pills exchanged by the system.


    In addition, medicinal materials are not too expensive to exclaim, which leads to such a large interest rate difference.


    Listening to the noisy voice in his ear, Chu Xuan was really big and upset. In order to be clean, he had to face the camera and say, "everything will be kept secret. Please don''t ask me again. After the establishment of the pharmaceutical company, I will directly withdraw two kinds of cancer drugs. As for the price, we need to pass the evaluation and then make a decision."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, although we were anxious to scratch their ears and cheek, but also dare not ask more questions, for fear of upsetting chuxuan, chuxuan directly left the task and ran away. At that time, everyone was really crying and there was no place to cry.


    However, he Jiong couldn''t help asking: "doctor Chu, a friend of the article also got liver cancer, and now it''s late stage. I wonder if you can sell him a drug for liver cancer now? I heard from the doctor that he has only one week to go. I''m afraid that he can''t wait for the drugs to come into the market


    "Oh? However, I still have to treat them equally. I can''t sell drugs to your friend in advance because it''s your friend. It''s unfair to other people. All people are equal before life. "


    Chuxuan refused without hesitation. He didn''t care whose friend he was. If he wanted to buy medicine, he would wait.

 Chapter 421

    Chuxuan knew that if he sold medicine on and on, he would have to kill himself.


    So no matter who it is, wait until the drug is on the market!


    "But he''s dying! Can''t you be flexible? " He Jiong asked reluctantly.


    "There are so many patients with liver cancer all over the world, who doesn''t need drugs? If I sold it to him, what would the other patients think? I sold it to Lei Mingsheng to raise money. Otherwise, I would not make an exception. "


    "Now that the funds have been fully raised, I will directly purchase a pharmaceutical factory and strive to launch the drugs within three days."


    Chu Xuan helpless, had to explain carefully, lest netizens think that they are inhuman, only money in their eyes.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s explanation, everyone was excited, especially the thousands of patients and their families.


    "By the way, I hope there are pharmaceutical factories with complete equipment and qualifications that are unable to open and are on the verge of bankruptcy. After seeing this news, they will contact me immediately."


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Xuan decided to simply issue the declaration of acquisition online, which is much faster than his own family to find.


    "Dr. Chu, many netizens have asked you to tell us the approximate price of drugs, because many families may have some difficulties and need to prepare medical expenses in advance." Cai Ji, who hasn''t spoken all the time, saw the rumors from netizens and felt the same way. He decided to take the initiative to ask for everyone.


    Chuxuan sighs, originally did not want to use the brain, heard Cai Ji''s words, but also fell into meditation.


    People see Chu Xuan lost in thought, did not rush to disturb him, know that he should be thinking about pricing things.


    In countless people''s expectant, expectant and uneasy eyes, Chu Xuan gently opened his lips and said: "cancer treatment drugs, all 100000 bar! One hundred thousand is guaranteed to cure you. "


    Chu Xuan''s words caused an uproar on the Internet, some people think that 100000 is too expensive, others think 100000 is the price of conscience.


    "Isn''t chuxuan always thinking about the patient? 100000? I just ha ha, how many families have been dragged into the abyss by the disease. Can we ask 100000 of them to take it out? "


    "That is, 100000 is too expensive. Many people can only flinch and wait for death?"


    "We strongly demand that the price of Chu Xuan''s house be reduced. Otherwise, we will not be able to save our lives."


    People are like this. They often like to kidnap others with morality. The price of 100000 yuan is too high.


    Little do you know that if you go to the hospital with a terminal disease, you can''t be cured after spending hundreds of thousands of dollars. What you finally get is the call of death.


    "Those who say that a hundred thousand is expensive, please feel your conscience and think about it. Is it expensive to have one hundred thousand lives?"


    "Those people who are morally kidnapped are the most disgusting. You don''t want to think about it. If the hospital does an operation casually and then takes care of each other, it will cost hundreds of thousands of people. Even if people suffer, they still have to see the king of hell. Why don''t you say that the hospital charges are high?"


    There are people who make trouble out of reason, but there are also people who have a clear mind. Some people oppose it, and naturally some people agree to speak for chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan had long expected to die like this, but he didn''t care, because he knew that he could not win the goodwill of all people, could not meet the requirements of all people, and could not get all people''s exclamations.


    What he has to do is to be worthy of his heart. As for those who want to kidnap themselves with morality, he will only sneer and ignore it.


    He is not money. He can''t be loved by everyone. Even if he is a God, he can''t be respected by everyone.

 Chapter 422

    After all, your own medicine can cure cancer, and many herbs are not available in the whole world. Only when you earn amazing value through hard work can you exchange it in the system.


    One hundred thousand is already the price of friendship. What''s more, there are medical charity funds that can give them subsidies. Even those who are really in trouble will be exempted or even given full medical expenses.


    Chuxuan is worthy of his heart and naturally faces it calmly.


    "Don''t speak ill of doctor Chu any more. Doctor Chu is already a doctor of benevolence. Does he need no cost to produce these drugs? What''s more, if Dr. Chu is really greedy for that little money, why should he donate 10 billion as a medical charity fund? Left hand for right hand, do you think doctor Chu is stupid? Or are you stupid? "


    He Jiong couldn''t see it anymore, and took the initiative to denounce those people who were full of boiling water.


    "Mr. He is right. If doctor Chu is really a money lover, he will not donate money at all. It is not better to take those money freely. Why use medicine to save people? Some people are to raise mien and fight against Mi Qiu, which is white eyed wolf Huang Lei echoed he Jiong''s words, even more severe words, mercilessly scolded those who yelled.


    Then several other guests came out for chuxuan platform. They really admired Chu Xuan''s behavior, especially Huang Bo and Wang Baobao. They wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to chuxuan.


    After all, there is no harm in making friends with doctors like chuxuan. Who hasn''t been ill yet?


    After the support of numerous netizens, even after the guest platforms such as Huang Bo, many stars have also issued necklaces for chuxuan platform to express their position.


    These stars did not have fans, so their fans also came out to support chuxuan, and the voice of making waves was suppressed.


    Chu Xuan''s heart how much some gratitude, it seems that sometimes the star effect is really not covered.


    But at this time, Chu Xuan found that he had only received 5 billion yuan, and there was still 5 billion yuan that had not been paid.


    "Lei Ting, why haven''t all the money arrived?" Chuxuan gratefully glanced at the guests who had just supported him, ignoring those noisy voices. The cyber violence had no effect on him.


    Lei Ting, who is talking with Lei Mingsheng, is stunned when she hears Chu Xuan''s words. She has promised 10 billion medical expenses in public, but her authority is only 5 billion.


    Although she is the granddaughter of the chairman of the Reich group, she does not have the ability to mobilize 10 billion funds.


    She wants to promise chuxuan first, pay him 5 billion, the rest wait until grandfather is ready, and then let grandfather call Chu Xuan.


    "Grandfather, I promised chuxuan that as long as he cured you, he would pay him 10 billion medical expenses, but I can only mobilize 5 billion funds. You can inform the financial department to call him for the rest."


    Leiting felt that she had some suspicion of deceiving Chu Xuan just now. She didn''t dare to look at Chu Xuan directly. She had to lower her head and twist to Lei Mingsheng.


    "What? 10 billion? He''s afraid he hasn''t seen money before. Rob the bank, right? Do you know what 10 billion is? " Lei Mingsheng didn''t agree with Lei ting. First, his face was startled, then his face was full of disgust. His eyes to chuxuan became chilly.


    "Grandfather, I have promised chuxuan. Hundreds of millions of audiences have witnessed it. We can''t refuse to pay." Chuxuan was calm and didn''t speak, but Leiting was ashamed. She couldn''t hold her face any more, so she quickly made a coquettish remark.


    Lei Mingsheng looked at Chu Xuan and all the guests present. His eyes were flat and calm. He said calmly, "have you signed the contract? Besides, it has already given him 5 billion yuan. Isn''t it enough? What''s more, I''ve never seen the doctor charge such a high price. It''s really good that I didn''t report him to the price bureau. "

 Chapter 423

    People see Lei Mingsheng''s face is not red, breathless to say such shameless words, all angry, to Lei Mingsheng disdain.


    However, what kind of character Lei Mingsheng is and what kind of storm he has never seen. His old face is more cultivated and thicker than iron plate. People''s eyes can not cause any trouble to him.


    On the contrary, he looked at chuxuan complacently. His eyes were full of mockery and ridicule, and he said in his heart: "boy, you hurt my grandson. Five billion is compensation! This is a lesson for you. Don''t think you can do what you want if you have good medical skills. The lion will open his mouth


    Seeing Lei Mingsheng''s complacent look, netizens and guests are angry, but helpless. It seems that Chu Xuan has not signed a contract with the other party. It seems that 5 billion yuan is really going to be repudiated.


    However, knowing Chu Xuan''s Jiang Muyan is that he knows chuxuan''s temperament. He looks at him worried, afraid of Chu Xuan''s fierce temper, and does something extraordinary under his anger.


    "Chuxuan, forget it. It''s a lot of five billion. Don''t take the same view with these merchants who are full of copper rust. You can gain wisdom by eating once! Don''t be impulsive. "


    Jiang evening smoke hastily comes forward, pulls Chu Xuan''s sleeve, is afraid Chu Xuan suddenly starts to Lei Mingsheng, soft words advise.


    Chuxuan patted her scallion white jade hand gently, gave her a reassuring look in the eyes, and said softly: "don''t worry! I''m not going to mess


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Jiang Muyan''s heart is set, guests and netizens are also at ease, but Lei Mingsheng is scolded in his heart.


    The guests did not dare to drink and scold Lei Mingsheng on the spot. However, netizens did not care. The torrential barrage was full of insults and insults. It is estimated that Lei Mingsheng could not calm down when he saw it, and even jumped out of the tomb of Lei''s family.


    "But I can take back half of it." Chuxuan is a story, a brilliant smile.


    Jiang Muyan just put down a heart, immediately picked up, worried and asked: "the drug has been absorbed by him, how to take back? Don''t be impulsive and commit murder


    Guests and netizens are also taking on the burden again. They can still hope that chuxuan will live well and develop more drugs for you! Judui doesn''t want to see chuxuan. He is impulsive and puts down his heinous crime.


    "Am I that impulsive person? However, after 10 billion yuan has been said to cure Lei Mingsheng''s disease, now it is only 5 billion yuan. Naturally, I want to take back half of the medicine. It is reasonable and reasonable! "


    Chuxuan whispered softly, with a smile on his face, but Jiang Twilight still saw a trace of gloomy cold from the depths of his eyes.


    Without waiting for Jiang Muyan to speak, in her worried and concerned eyes, Chu Xuan continued: "I can make him absorb the medicine, and naturally I can deprive him of the power of medicine, but I can make him use of it. Don''t worry about it! I will only take half the strength of the medicine, and I will never hurt his life. "


    "But I don''t know how long he can live without half the strength of the medicine."


    In the end, chuxuan sighed. Although the smile on his face was warm like spring breeze, every word fell into the people''s ears, but it was like Hong Lu''s bell that shook people''s hearts.


    In particular, the genial smile has become so gloomy and terrifying that people shudder.


    Netizens and guests do not know, so look at chuxuan, still can not understand the meaning of Chu Xuan.


    After all, the medicine has been eaten in people''s stomach, and it has been absorbed by others. Can we really deprive the medicine of its power? Guess even the gods can''t do it?

 Chapter 424

    "Boy, don''t talk big. Do you dare to open your mouth to me?" Lei Mingsheng doesn''t believe Chu Xuan''s lies at all. He doesn''t believe that Chu Xuan dares to commit murder on himself in broad daylight.


    After seeing Lei Mingsheng, who was full of confidence, Chu Xuan did not explain. He just looked at him like an autumn water. Until he saw Lei Mingsheng''s hair in his heart, he slowly asked, "are you sure you don''t give me the remaining five billion yuan, do you want to pay off?"


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense. You can use it if you have any skills! However, I still want to advise you, do not be greedy, greedy people generally have no good end


    Lei Mingsheng not only shows his own attitude, but also threatens Chu Xuan. His words are cold with several threads of killing and disdain. His eyes are arrogant and warning.


    "Ah, it''s true that people die for money and birds for food! I wanted to practice medicine to save the world, but some people value money more than life. " Chuxuan shook his head and sighed with regret. At last, he turned cold and sneered: "since you don''t cherish your life, you can''t blame me."


    "Deprived."


    In the startled eyes of the people, Chu Xuan rose up all over the body with a burst of white smoke, which was the performance of the spirit turning to the extreme and turning into fog.


    Surrounded by the fog, Chu Xuan flicks his fingers at Lei Mingsheng, and a spirit fog turns into wisps of silk thread, extending towards Lei Mingsheng''s body.


    The spirit fog entangles Lei Mingsheng, and finally turns into aura chain and inlays into Lei Mingsheng''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    The medicine originally absorbed by Lei Mingsheng''s cells and blood vessels was quickly dissociated from Lei Mingsheng''s cells and blood vessels under the traction of aura chain. Finally, it was deprived by the aura chain and returned to Chu Xuan''s hands along the Lingwu silk thread.


    Lei Mingsheng''s body function is in a sharp decline. The cancer cells, which have not been completely eliminated, grow rapidly under the condition of insufficient medicine.


    Lei Mingsheng finally became a ruddy old face. In an instant, he became pale. Under the nourishment of the spirit fog, the cancer cells grew rapidly, infiltrating his normal cells and rapidly infiltrating his bones.


    The pain in his soul filled Lei Mingsheng''s eyes with horror, and his face was twisted into a mass because of pain.


    The growth of cancer cells, infiltration of normal cells, and rapid spread to some of the original normal, but aging organs, make ray Mingsheng miserable.


    After all, the pain of recurrence of this cancer is a thousand times as much as the original pain.


    Gradually, Lei Mingsheng became angry, but he would not die immediately. This familiar feeling of pain and suffering made Lei Mingsheng afraid and filled his eyes with despair.


    "Chuxuan, stop it. Don''t kill people!" Jiang Muyan is stunned. When she comes back to her senses, she hastens to dissuade him. She doesn''t want to see Chu Xuan suffer from prison or even death because of the dispute of his will.


    Netizens also quickly sent barrage to dissuade him. The guests went forward to hold Chu Xuan and tried his best to persuade him, hoping that he would not be confused for a moment and let go of his regret for life.


    Seeing the reaction of the people, chuxuan cried and laughed bitterly: "what are you doing? Let go. I didn''t kill or set fire to? What''s more, do you think I''ll kill people for money? "


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s reply, the crowd looked at Lei Mingsheng, who was dying and wet with cold sweat, and looked at Chu Xuan again. His eyes were full of suspicion and disbelief.

 Chapter 425

    "Don''t worry! I didn''t kill people. I just deprived myself of the ordinary medicine. If the medicine is not enough, the cancer cells will come back to life again. That''s why he did it


    Seeing everyone''s concerned eyes, Chu Xuan was speechless. He really regarded himself as a young and impulsive young man. He was not a man who did things without considering the consequences.


    At least in their own strength before the world, is not going to do such things.


    But under, for everybody to be at ease, Chu Xuan had to explain a sentence.


    "However, without 100% of the medicine, Lei Mingsheng only has three months'' life at most."


    But Chu Xuan finally added a sentence, let everyone feel the cool words of neck.


    People know that Chu Xuan should not lie, there is no need to cheat everyone.


    But it is just like this, we will feel more and more can not see through Chu Xuan, will more and more feel Chu Xuan''s profound.


    "He can really deprive the medicine, isn''t it equivalent to depriving Shou yuan? Isn''t it a matter of life and death? "


    The idea came out of everyone''s heart, and then the wild grass grew wildly. The eyes of countless people looking at chuxuan changed, full of awe and fear.


    Jiang Twilight smoke is about to stop talking, but in the end it turns into a helpless smile. After all, Chu Xuan has done nothing wrong, and she can''t say anything more.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni look at Chu Xuan''s eyes, and they are filled with awe, but the love in their hearts is more and more strong.


    Such a man who can say life and death is unique in the world, and they can''t miss it.


    This man is too mysterious and fierce. He will never suffer any loss. Netizens are both awed and frightened. Especially those netizens who have just started shooting barrage and scolding and intimidating chuxuan, are even more worried at this moment. He is afraid that chuxuan will settle accounts with himself and will not sell him drugs that can cure cancer.


    Chu Xuan''s careful eyes and vindictive will report, at this moment reflects incisively and vividly, also can be regarded as a wake-up call to the world.


    Don''t mess with chuxuan. The account of chuxuan can''t be relied on. Otherwise, the consequence will be very serious!


    "Boy, what have you done to me? Stop for me, or I will make you regret coming into this world. " Lei Mingsheng held his stomach in his hands, but he felt like ten thousand poisonous snakes were biting him. He was in great pain. He was staring at chuxuan in his eyes, and he was constantly threatening.


    "Noise! I don''t know it yet Chu Xuan did not start, but his face was covered with frost.


    Whoosh, a cold real gas secretly into Lei Mingsheng''s body, is to give him a lesson.


    Lei Mingsheng immediately fell into the ice cellar. He felt extremely cold all over his body, from inside to outside. It seemed that he would turn into ice sculpture all the time.


    "Boy... No, chuxuan... You let me go, I''ll give you 5 billion, and I''ll take all the medicine to me..."


    after all, Lei Mingsheng is still mortal and still afraid of death. His fear makes him have to lower his just high head and wriggle on the stretcher to his body. His face has turned blue and his eyes are almost empty. Finally, he pleads to Chu Xuan.


    It''s not good to die once. Lei Mingsheng gives in at this time. He wants to live, even if he lives one more day. He doesn''t want to die!


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place? It''s too late. I''m not going to do your business. What do you want? It''s none of my business Chuxuan sneered. He was disgusted. He had no plan to cure Lei Mingsheng. Let him spend three months in the pain of his illness!


    I don''t know how to threaten myself.

 Chapter 426

    Although Chu Xuan will not kill Lei Mingsheng, but let Lei Mingsheng in the pain of torture, and then watch his life pass in fear, unwilling to die slowly, he can still do, this is punishment.


    Let Lei Mingsheng plead bitterly, chuxuan just ignore, but although the netizens and guests have sympathy, it is not easy to persuade chuxuan.


    After all, Lei Mingsheng wants to die by himself. Life and death are determined by heaven. He can''t blame others, and has nothing to do with others.


    "Doctor Chu, please help my grandfather! It''s my grandfather who is wrong. I apologize to you on his behalf. My grandfather has promised to give you the remaining five billion yuan. Please save my grandfather for the sake of good life in heaven


    Leiting see her grandfather in pain in death, rolling all over the ground, after all, can''t help kneeling to the feet of Chu Xuan again, hands tightly grasp Chu Xuan''s trouser legs, pear blossom drizzle''s pleading.


    "Chuxuan, forget it, your medical charity fund needs money, Lei Ting also listen to the poor, promise her!" Jiang Muyan is a woman after all, and a woman is a sentimental soft hearted creature after all. She can''t see other people''s pity, so she persuades one side.


    Not to mention, Jiang Muyan really felt Chu Xuan''s psychology, and knew what chuxuan was pursuing. What he said about chuxuan was more or less moved, and his heart became more relaxed.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan did not want to see Jiang Muyan sad or disappointed. He said coldly to Lei Ting: "in fact, Lei Mingsheng is such a shameless and thick skinned person. I don''t want to save him. However, in terms of the face of Dushan, I can''t help it!"


    Jiang Twilight smoke sees chuxuan saying that everything is for himself, and his heart is sweeter than eating honey. Isn''t that to say that chuxuan gave up some insistence for himself, and it seems that he really loves himself.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are sour and upset the vinegar jar. They feel that they are hit by 10000 points.


    The guests and netizens were caught off guard by a mouthful of dog food, smelling the sour love atmosphere, and in their hearts there were 10000 words MMP wanted to roar out.


    Leiting gratefully looked at ginger Twilight smoke, and quickly assured Chu Xuan: "doctor Chu, I will certainly give you 5 billion, but also ask you to treat my grandfather as soon as possible. I can''t bear to see him suffering so much."


    "No hurry." Chu Xuan waved his hand and said with a sinister smile: "it''s not a five billion thing now. This time I want 51% shares of Lei family."


    the crowd was in a state of uproar. Chuxuan was really a lion!


    Lei''s family is a billionaire. There are dozens of companies under his name. There are 30 listed companies alone, with a huge family property of at least 100 billion yuan.


    Chuxuan now even opened his mouth and asked for 51% of the shares. Isn''t it worth at least 50 billion to cure a disease?


    Think of here, whether it is netizens or guests, all take a breath.


    Even Jiang Wanyan was silly and felt that Chu Xuan was really... Greedy!


    Leiting also stunned, did not expect Chu Xuan to rise the price too fast? It''s killing without blood!


    Lei Ting knows the meaning of Lei''s group to Lei Mingsheng, which is more important than his own life. Isn''t it forcing Lei Mingsheng to refuse and then slowly wait for death?


    Lei Mingsheng, who has been howling bitterly on the ground, almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood after hearing the conditions put forward by Chu Xuan.


    It was the first time that he saw someone who was greedy than himself. He felt that he was really old and couldn''t keep up with the trend of the times.


    In response to that old saying, a wave is stronger than a wave. The front wave is shot dead on the beach!

 Chapter 427

    "Doctor Chu, are you going too far? Even the elixir can''t be so expensive? " Leiting a little angry, red eyes orbital gas Huhu questioning Chu Xuan, this is the first time she issued a question to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan spread out his hands and said with disapproval: "I made a condition. I can''t accept it. Can you not agree? I didn''t force you, did I? "


    "However, I still want to advise you that life is priceless!"


    In the end, chuxuan persuasion, a face of regret, as if after the vicissitudes of the elderly general.


    "You..." Leiting angry want to scold, and finally will be behind the "shameless" to hold in the throat, afraid to anger chuxuan, grandfather is really finished.


    However, such a big thing, after all, she can not do the Lord, must be agreed by grandfather.


    "Grandfather... You''ll do it! Living is more important than anything, and we still have 49% of the shares? " Leiting carefully persuasion way, for fear of Lei Mingsheng be stimulated, a burp fart.


    Lei Mingsheng quickly calculated that Leijia of Leishi group occupied 90% of the shares. Even if chuxuan got 51% of its own shares, it would only occupy 45.9% of the shares of the group company.


    As long as he is well, through various means, overhead chuxuan, and then try to find a way to buy back the equity at a low price.


    "Yes, promise him!" Lei Mingsheng pretends to be difficult to say to Lei ting.


    After a death, he finally understood the priceless truth of life. To live is to have hope, and to live is better than anything.


    Leiting is quite surprised that her grandfather would rather die than agree. Unexpectedly, she agreed to chuxuan''s "impertinence" request so easily.


    Seeing Lei Mingsheng''s painful and difficult face, Lei Ting was red in her eyes, and said stiffly to chuxuan: "are you satisfied now? I don''t want to cure my grandfather


    The guests and netizens did not expect that the rumored grandstand of Lei Mingsheng would compromise and agree with Chu Xuan''s request. They were all surprised to see his glasses.


    Netizens have congratulated chuxuan on entering the 10 billion rich class, and the guests'' eyes to chuxuan have become different. In addition to awe, they are also a little envious.


    Tens of billions of assets, but tens of thousands of people can not earn a huge amount of money!


    In particular, Chu Xuan is about to become a giant in the entertainment industry, and the guests are not calm.


    Even Jiang Muyan looks at chuxuan in an incredible way. Unexpectedly, he has made him do it. Once cured, he will get tens of billions of assets, even if she has never heard of it.


    This is absolutely unprecedented. I guess there is no one coming from behind?


    Chu Xuan didn''t notice the eyes of all the people. Under the sky eye, he saw a trace of Lei Mingsheng''s mental activity, and snorted coldly in his heart: "do you still want to calculate me? I''ll sell the shares when I change hands. I''ll be very angry with you. "


    "No hurry! First sign the equity free transfer agreement, and I will cure your grandfather no later. " Chuxuan will become a lot smarter.


    Don''t you like contracts?


    That''s good! Let''s sign the contract first this time, and then we won''t be afraid of your repudiation.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Lei Ming turned his eyes angrily and almost didn''t faint.


    The guests and netizens thought it funny, but there was nothing wrong with Chu Xuan''s doing so.


    Who called Lei Mingsheng? The goods are always in default! If there is no contract, we want to lose 5 billion.

 Chapter 428

    "Ha ha, this is the funniest thing I''ve seen this year. It''s clear that the 10 billion yuan can be accomplished only with ordinary property."


    "Chuxuan: Well, what can I do? I''m helpless! Lei Mingsheng has to give me tens of billions of dollars. It is impossible for him to refuse, or he will hurt his sincere heart


    "You deserve it. Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. It''s sour. I can''t believe it!"


    Netizens playfully made fun of Lei Mingsheng with a barrage of bullets.


    Fortunately, Lei Mingsheng didn''t see the comments of netizens. Otherwise, he would be very angry.


    Wang Zhenyu, who saw netizens'' barrage on the central control station, was helpless and wry with a sigh: "the netizens of this session are really too skinny."


    "But there are lawyers here and there? How to draft a contract? " Leiting some angry said, feel that Chu Xuan this is to deliberately find fault or delay time.


    "you can have the lawyer pass the contract to your mobile phone and simultaneous interpreting it." Chu Xuan doesn''t care about Leiting, who wants to put himself, pinched round, rubbed flat eyes, a kind reminder.


    "You... It''s really not easy..." Lei Mingsheng stopped Lei Ting, who wanted to be angry. He coughed and said a hard sentence. Then he said to Leiting: "let the company''s lawyer draft the contract of free transfer of equity and send it to your mobile phone. If Chu Xuan has no opinion, print it out and let him sign the contract quickly."


    Lei Mingsheng felt that he was dying, so he couldn''t help urging him.


    Leiting angrily shaved Chu Xuan''s eyes, chuxuan returned with a brilliant smile, Leiting Qi''s delicate body trembled, but had to call the company''s legal department immediately.


    The lawyer on the other end of the phone looked heavy and thought that there was something wrong with his ears.


    "Miss, are you sure you''re not kidding? Today is not April Fool''s day? " At the other end of the phone, the lawyer repeatedly reminded him that his three views were overturned.


    "Call me. I''ll tell you." Lei Mingsheng said to Lei ting.


    "My grandfather told you." Lei Ting had to call Lei Mingsheng.


    Lei Mingsheng''s whole body is like a blunt knife, a knife cut, uncomfortable, directly in the phone order: "I am Lei Mingsheng, everything according to Lei Ting said to do, hurry up."


    The lawyer felt as if he had been struck by lightning for a long time. Then he regained his consciousness, and his face was coagulated. He quickly and respectfully replied, "yes, I''ll do it now."


    Although the lawyer does not understand, the heart is more confused, but Lei Mingsheng said so, what can he do? He is just a lawyer of Lei''s family. He can only do what he says. He can''t worry about other things.


    What''s more, he is not stupid and doesn''t want to offend the future boss.


    The lawyer in the legal department is very sloppy. In just 10 minutes, according to Lei Ting''s requirements, he drafted a contract for free transfer of equity, and then issued a Lei ting.


    Leiting handed the mobile phone to chuxuan. Chuxuan took a look at it and handed it to Jiang Muyan with a smile. He said with a sincere smile, "daughter-in-law, help me see if there is any problem with the contract."


    Jiang Muyan heard chuxuan call his daughter-in-law, and then looked at the smiling eyes of the people around him. He buried his head with shame. His jade hand twisted his soft flesh around his waist and whispered, "you are going to die! So many people! The eight characters have not been left. Who is your daughter-in-law? "

 Chapter 429

    "Well, sooner or later, it will happen! Anyway, you can''t escape in your life, my Wuzhishan. " Chu Xuan takes a breath of cool air, but Jiang Mu Yan''s hand strength is really big. He bares his teeth and says.


    "Bah, it''s smooth." Ginger evening smoke to chuxuan a health eye, jiaochen a, took the hand of Chu Xuan mobile phone, and then word by word look up.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Twilight smoke handed chuxuan a reassuring look, his ear exhaled, such as LAN Dao: "the contract does not look at the problem, you can sign."


    "There is no problem with the contract. You can sign it." Chuxuan returned the mobile phone to Leiting. The repeater repeated Jiang''s words and finally said with a smile: "print the contract quickly!"


    Lei Ting looked around his eyes and asked he Jiong, "teacher he Jiong, do you have a printer in your program group?"


    He Jiong Leng for a moment, did not expect Leiting will ask himself, quickly response, quickly back: "yes, you go with me!"


    The program group is not far away from chuxuan''s home, so it''s only ten minutes to go back and forth as soon as possible. Lei Ting leaves with he Jiong and prints the contract and returns to chuxuan''s home in 15 minutes with the printed contract.


    "Here, the contract is in triplicate. Can you sign it now?" Leiting handed the contract to chuxuan, his face was cold, and he urged him.


    Chu Xuan curled his lips and said, "little girl, be angry, get old quickly."


    "If you want to take care of it, I''ll be angry. I''ll sign it quickly." Leiting is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on by people.


    Chuxuan laughs but does not speak, takes over the contract, the natural and unrestrained signature, good after hand Leiting.


    Leiting take to let Lei Mingsheng sign, Leiting way: "good, can cure?"


    "No way." Chuxuan shakes his head, and everyone is surprised. He doesn''t know what moth Chu Xuan is going to make.


    In the eyes of people''s doubt, under Lei Ting''s angry face, chuxuan chuxuan chuckled: "it''s not sealed yet! Otherwise, the contract is invalid. "


    Lei Mingsheng''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to see through the hand he played. He could only helplessly say, "Tingting, bring the contract, I''ll seal it."


    After a breath, Lei Mingsheng took out his personal seal and official seal from his pocket, and then poked it on the contract.


    "Perfect." Chu Xuan took over the contract and looked at it. Jiang Muyan nodded his head slightly, and he said with a smile on his face.


    "Old man, you want to cheat me." After seeing Lei Mingsheng, his face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. Chuxuan sneered in his heart.


    The contract is made in triplicate, one for Chu Xuan, one for Lei Mingsheng, and one for Jiang Muyan. It will be good to go to the notary office for notarization.


    But now the contract has come into effect and has legal effect. After all, Jiang Muyan is a lawyer with a lawyer''s qualification certificate, so he is a lawyer at the scene.


    What''s more, Jiang Wanyan also has a way to let Lei Mingsheng default.


    After twists and turns, chuxuan finally got the result he wanted. Originally, he should have got 10 billion yuan, but now he has got 51% equity of Lei family.


    When netizens and guests saw that the contract was signed and Lei Mingsheng''s seal and official seal were stamped on it, their eyes widened, and they felt as if they were in a dream, surrounded by clouds and mountains, bewildered, too unreal.


    Chuxuan this is really become no water 10 billion rich people, people feel envious, envy to even more or less some envy.


    However, they do not know that money in the heart of Chu Xuan is not much concept, and even Chu Xuan is somewhat calm.

 Chapter 430

    The reason is nothing else. Since Chu Xuan set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, he just understood his pursuit and goal, that is to be ranked in the immortal class and become the immortal ancestor.


    Money is like dung. It may be useful to spend a hundred years in the world of mortals, but it is still a thing outside the body. If you don''t bring it to life, you don''t take it with you. It''s only three feet after death!


    Only the strong strength from self-cultivation is the real thing that belongs to you.


    This power will become more and more powerful with practice, until it can break the void, destroy the sky and earth, and travel through the stars, and will still lean on yourself.


    In addition, it is unknown that they will win longevity for themselves.


    With different goals in mind and different personal pursuits, the natural vision will be different, and the enthusiasm for money will be much less, so that the heart will be calm.


    These money for Chu Xuan, but a tool, specially to help him install comparison, win exclamation tools, in addition, no other use.


    Jiang Muyan and others feel that it is too unreal, similar to the psychology of netizens.


    They did not expect that Chu Xuan rose in a short period of time, almost effortlessly became a 10 billion rich man, and completed the achievements that other people could not achieve in their lifetime.


    Chu Xuan noticed the envy in everyone''s eyes and sighed in his heart: "how can you know my pursuit?"


    See Chu Xuan Leng in situ do not move, Leiting some heart disdain: "still think is what world expert! It turned out to be just a layman. "


    "Dr. Chu, don''t be dazed. Should I treat my grandfather?" Lei Ting sees that Lei Mingsheng is suffering more and more. Her face has been twisted and deformed because of pain. Her blue veins burst out on her face and neck, and her eyes pop out of her eyes. She hastens to urge her.


    Chu Xuan didn''t refuse to do so. He used the aura to separate the medicine he had just taken from Lei Mingsheng''s blood, and then sent it to Lei Mingsheng''s blood.


    The whole process is completed in the white fog, and the time is only a minute.


    This just Chu Xuan didn''t take the initiative to help Lei Mingsheng alleviate pain, or help him absorb medicine.


    It''s good for Lei Mingsheng to complete everything by himself. It''s just to let him suffer a little more, which is also to give him a little lesson and punishment.


    Lei Mingsheng fainted after the medicine was immersed in the blood again.


    Pharmaceutical factors are fighting with cancer cells, and the two fight for "territory" repeatedly. It is inevitable that pain will occur in the struggle, leading to the death of Lei Ming''s life pain.


    "You don''t believe me, you liar." Leiting see Lei Mingsheng faint in the past, scared small face white, eyes with resentment, staring at chuxuan, angry.


    "Why don''t I keep my word?" Chuxuan was a little confused, and felt that the little girl was really in a mood changing too fast. She scolded herself inexplicably.


    "How can my grandfather die if you keep your word?" Leiting see Lei Mingsheng chest is not in ups and downs, also did not go forward to explore, think Lei Mingsheng was moved by Chu Xuan hand and foot to die.


    Chuxuan''s speechless curled his lips and said, "please make sure you can speak again? Lei Mingsheng just fainted under the strong impact of the drug


    Leiting smell words obviously do not believe, mercilessly stare at Chu Xuan two eyes, eyes sharp as a knife, this just mercilessly dropped a sentence: "if my grandfather died, I Leiting even if dead, also want to find you desperately, for my grandfather to get justice."


    After that, she went to Lei Mingsheng. After squatting down, she used her hand to explore the breath, and a heat stream hit her palm.

 Chapter 431

    Leiting just realized that he was really wronged chuxuan, Bai Nen''s pretty face Shua on the fire, but she was stubborn and didn''t want to admit her mistake.


    "Doctor, look at my grandfather." Lei Ting changed the topic, wake up has been in shock, dazed medical staff.


    After hearing Lei Ting''s words, the medical staff hurriedly checked the pupil, pulse, heartbeat and breath of Lei Mingsheng.


    "Miss Lei, your grandfather is OK and still alive. However, whether his condition is better or not still needs to be checked by medical equipment back to the hospital to be sure." With gold rimmed eyes of the attending doctor, a check, just said to Leiting.


    Thunder confirmed that his grandfather is OK, even more and more red, some little girl''s pinching, no longer to see chuxuan, but said to the doctor: "then take my grandfather back to the hospital for examination!"


    The medical staff also want to know whether chuxuan is really so powerful. After adding up, he cured Lei Mingsheng''s liver cancer in less than 20 minutes. He even felt the urgency in his heart, which was no less than that of Lei ting. He quickly answered, carrying Lei Mingsheng''s stretcher and heading for the threshing ground.


    The black bodyguard who was hit by Chu Xuan and Lei Tian, who was still struggling in the paddy field, was also carried away by the medical staff.


    Looking at Lei Mingsheng and his party, Chu Xuan carried his hands on his back and said calmly: "check, I''ve all cured. Check a fart!"


    heard Chu Xuan''s Tucao, and Jiang''s close to him could not help make complaints about it.


    At this time, the director of mushroom house, Wang Zhenyu, rushed to chuxuan and said respectfully to chuxuan: "doctor Chu, the chairman of Tianya pharmaceutical just called me and asked if you have any cooperation intention?"


    "Tianya pharmaceutical? I haven''t heard of them. Are they rich in capital, or do they have technology beyond this era? " Chu Xuan asked curiously.


    Wang Zhenyu said with a smile of embarrassment: "you''re kidding. Tianya pharmaceutical has a history of more than 100 years, although it does not have strong capital and technology beyond the times."


    "He has a thousand years of history, and what does it have to do with me?" Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuckled and didn''t give Wang Zhenyu a chance to speak!


    "Well... It has nothing to do with you." Wang Zhenyu has a hard time in his heart. If Tianya pharmaceutical was not the sponsor of the life he yearned for, he would have been too lazy to find it boring!


    For a time, the atmosphere of the scene became embarrassed. People felt as if a group of crows were queuing up and flying over their heads.


    "Doctor Chu, I was told to tell you in the barrage just now that they have a pharmaceutical factory to sell." Cai Ji came out in time to ease the embarrassing scene of the cold.


    Chu Xuan came to the interest, directly ignored Wang Zhenyu, said to the camera: "that pharmaceutical factory to sell, speak quickly, other people also please do not send barrage for the time being."


    Netizens are very sensible no more bullet screen, after a few seconds a bullet screen appeared in the screen.


    "Doctor Chu, Hello, I''m the director of Haitian pharmaceutical factory. Our factory has complete pharmaceutical equipment, but because of the poor efficiency, we want to sell the pharmaceutical factory."


    Chuxuan took a look, thought for a moment and said, "well, you can introduce your own pharmaceutical factory! It includes address, floor area, registered capital, scale of pharmaceutical factory, etc


    It was almost five minutes before a long message reappeared in the barrage.

 Chapter 432

    "Doctor Chu, I''m the director of Haitian pharmaceutical factory, and I''m Zhou Haitian. Our Haitian pharmaceutical factory is located in the southeast corner of Yuhang City, about 350 kilometers away from Yunmeng village. "


    "The pharmaceutical factory is of medium scale, with 457 employees and complete sales channels. The total area of the factory is 1000 mu, and the workshop covers about 500 mu. It has complete pharmaceutical equipment."


    "The total investment is 500 million. Do you think you want to come to our factory for on-the-spot investigation? All employees of Haitian pharmaceutical welcome you!"


    Looking at Zhou Haitian''s introduction, Chu Xuan was more or less moved, but he didn''t quite understand what Zhou said.


    "Well, I''ll think about you for so long. Let''s do it first."


    Chuxuan did not immediately reply to go to investigate, he needs to find professionals, investigation and evaluation, and then go to Haitian pharmaceutical negotiation.


    To tell you the truth, Haitian pharmaceutical''s conditions are still quite desirable. After all, it is not far from Yunmeng village, and the scale can be regarded as when.


    However, he also wants to see if there is a pharmaceutical factory closer to Yunmeng village that needs to be sold.


    His first goal is to get closer to Yunmeng village. After all, the pills he needs to make don''t need much modern high-tech. at most, there is a medicinal material extraction technology and a liquid medicine concentration technology.


    So as long as there are extraction equipment and concentration equipment is basically OK, at most with a pill making equipment.


    However, if there is any pill making equipment, you can sell the liquid medicine if you don''t have it, or you can make pills to buy it.


    As for the rest of the residues, he can also make medicine powder to sell, but the pulverizer should be available in every pharmaceutical factory, which is not necessary.


    General pharmaceutical companies should be able to meet the requirements of chuxuan, so distance has become the first condition for chuxuan to consider.


    As for the sales channels, hehe, chuxuan is ready to sell online directly, and resolutely put an end to second street vendors or middlemen raising prices, even in pharmacies.


    He is not afraid that some people will buy their own to study, and they will not be able to collect all the herbs.


    If you can''t, let people come to their own pharmaceutical factory and buy them now. If you don''t want to take them away, you can at least save some trouble, that is, you don''t have to explain the problem of herbs that are not available in the world.


    But these are not the problems we need to think about now. The first thing is to find a suitable pharmaceutical factory.


    Zhou Haitian of Haitian pharmaceutical saw that chuxuan didn''t reply immediately, and he was somewhat disappointed. After all, his company''s capital chain was broken, and he could not open any more. He had not paid the workers legal wages for three months.


    However, Zhou Haitian also knew that such a big business could not be negotiated so quickly, so he would no longer speak, and he could only wait for the result in silence.


    In succession, several pharmaceutical factories sent barrage to chuxuan, but the distance was too far, and even those from other provinces were directly dropped by chuxuan pass.


    Some boring looking at the screen, Chu Xuan see no useful information, simply closed eyes.


    Rao is so, netizens also stay in the live broadcasting room, do not want to leave.


    In the middle of the way, a few small anchors ran in to advertise, which made Chu Xuan very annoyed. Later, Chu Xuan gave me Wang Xiaoer a management authority. I was Wang Xiaoer, and I gave these small anchors a permanent ban.


    "Advertising friends, I don''t object to your advertising. You can even write to me and ask me to help promote it. It''s not a problem. But for the sake of advertising, I''m sorry. I''ll never speak. " This is Chu Xuan''s original words, many small anchor no longer dare to brush the screen, have to Chu Xuan private letters.

 Chapter 433

    Chuxuan also fulfilled his promise and helped them publicize in the studio.


    Not to mention the effect is good, in the promotion of Chu Xuan, in Chu Xuan daze, some netizens ran to those small anchor room to play.


    However, the funny thing is that the netizens are afraid of the sudden cramp in the selection and perform some wonderful programs, so they come in and out, making the popularity of the small anchor as high and low as riding a roller coaster.


    The guests of mushroom house stayed at chuxuan''s house and didn''t leave. They just kept watching chuxuan with boring big eyes and small eyes. They were afraid that after they left, chuxuan would make a wonderful show.


    "Wheezer, come here." Chuxuan suddenly remembered that his wheezing dog had no teeth, so he waved to it.


    Xiaotian dog wags its tail and rushes to the past with a flattering face rubbing Chu Xuan''s trouser legs with his huge head.


    Rubbing a handful of soft meat on the neck of the wheezing dog, chuxuan said happily: "OK, don''t be bored. Wait, I''ll give you some medicine to let you grow teeth again."


    When the dog heard the words, he seemed to understand the meaning of chuxuan. The excitement on his face for a year surrounded him and barked to express his excitement.


    "Ah! The toothless tigers are all sick cats. It''s hard for you Chu Xuan said with some emotion, gently rubbing the dog''s soft hair.


    Wheezing day dog immediately whine of low complain, appear extremely aggrieved, it seems that the day without teeth is really very difficult to live ah!


    "Master, let me grow teeth! Without teeth, I can''t eat meat. I haven''t eaten meat for days. If I have teeth, I can handle them with one dog Wheezing day dog wags its tail, lets Chu Xuan caress its fur, whine in the throat is telling own grievance.


    Chuxuan may be able to feel the meaning of Xiaotian dog. He finds that Tianyan has the function of understanding the mind of Xiaotian dog.


    "Two goods, you know how to eat meat. Let you eat porridge for a few days, that''s to help you clean your intestines and stomach. " Chuxuan slapped the dog''s head with a slap. Then he continued to walk to the room where the medicine was stored. He ordered Xiaotian dog: "stay here, don''t let anyone come in and disturb me."


    "Wang Wang... I know the master." Wheezing day dog returned a, hurriedly covetously glanced at the courtyard people, squatting at the door.


    The guests and netizens were shocked. They didn''t expect that Xiaotian dog could understand human language, and chuxuan could also understand dog language.


    "I''ll go. I''m afraid the dog has become a fine dog! I can communicate with people. "


    "I''ve long found out that the wheezer dog is not ordinary. You people are too blind."


    "I bought this dog. Can I sell it for 10 million?"


    "Save it upstairs! The great God of Chu is a rich man of ten billion. He is short of ten million? "


    Chuxuan doesn''t know what netizens think. If he knows, he will die laughing.


    How can he understand dog language! It''s all about seeing through the dog''s mind with the eye of heaven.


    In addition, he has fed the spirit spring to the wheezing dog these two days, and the dog has become more and more handsome, and its IQ seems to have increased a lot, which is almost the same as that of a child of five or six years old.


    In fact, after discovering that Tianyan could see through the mind of xiaotiangou, he tried to pry into the heart of the dog, but failed.


    He found that there was a layer of gray air on everyone, which covered people''s minds and made him unable to see through.


    This also let him understand a truth, the human mind is unpredictable, even if the sky eye also can''t.

 Chapter 434

    And those so-called mind reading skills, in fact, are just based on observing someone''s behavior and actions, and then summarizing them, and finally "reading the mind" according to the behavior and action! But in the end can read several people''s mind, this is not necessarily.


    To put it bluntly, it is only half by guessing and half by professional knowledge analysis. There is no real mind reading skill at all.


    Otherwise, the ancestors would not have issued such feelings as "the human mind is unpredictable, the ghost heart is insidious".


    As for the fact that Tianyan can see through the mind of Xiaotian dog, the main reason is that there is no gray fog on the animal, and his mind is relatively simple. In addition, Xiaotian dog has no resistance to chuxuan, which makes him able to "read" the mind of Xiaotian dog.


    Chu Xuan didn''t think much about it. When he came to the small room where the medicinal materials were stored, he didn''t prepare any pills at all. Instead, he directly exchanged a Jin Gu Dan from the system.


    As the name suggests, the main functions of jingudan are to strengthen the muscles and bones, and to connect the tendons and long bones.


    Only need one, even if you are a broken bone and broken, you can grow muscles and bones in a short time of half an hour.


    The effectiveness of Jingu pill has risen, but it is only a Xuan level pill. Chuxuan spent five million exclamations to exchange it out,


    although the five million exclamations are quite a lot, chuxuan does not feel any pain. After all, it is absolutely necessary to let the wheezing dog grow teeth.


    Otherwise, if you have a dog without teeth, it''s a joke if you can''t say it.


    Chuxuan even wants to find a chance to let the dog practice and become a real dog.


    Make the dog son is not just an adjective, but a magic dog that can really communicate with God.


    After grinding for more than ten minutes in the room, chuxuan came out with the mold and sample. He took the pill with Lingquan and fed it to the wheezing dog.


    In fact, Xiaotian dog refused, this medicine is too difficult to drink, but under the "yinwei" of chuxuan, Xiaotian dog can only sob and drink with tears.


    However, after drinking the soup, the dog felt a warm current flowing through his body. He narrowed his eyes comfortably and prepared to lie down on the ground for a sleep.


    But just lying on the ground for a short time, its mouth was crispy and numb, and then itched, which made the wheezing dog restless and could only hop up and down in the yard.


    "Chuxuan, there will be no problem with the medicine soup you give to Xiaotian dog? You see, wheezing dogs are suffering like that. " Jiang evening smoke see wheezing dog drink medicine soup, uncomfortable, sobbing straight cry appearance, some uneasy to chuxuan said.


    Chuxuan looked at the wheezing dog jumping up and down in the yard and said with a light smile: "it''s OK. It''s very normal. It''s the medicine that works. It''s growing teeth. "


    "Really? Isn''t the soup a problem? " Jiang Twilight smoke a face does not believe, doubt of ask a way.


    "It''s true, of course. Will I have evil intentions towards a dog?" Chuxuan said speechless.


    "Not necessarily." Ginger evening smoke cover mouth secretly smile, gas Chu Xuan don''t want to talk again, went to the kitchen.


    It''s already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. We can start to prepare dinner.


    "I''m kidding you! You''re not really angry, are you? " Ginger evening smoke see Chu Xuan ignore themselves, like a child doing wrong things, holding Chu Xuan''s arm, a burst of coquetry.


    Feel the numbness of the arm, Chu Xuan heart ape horse, a bit can not bear.


    "Well, if you don''t want to be hungry, get out! If you are here, I can''t think of anything. I''ll be hungry at night. "


    Don''t try to persuade yourself to leave.

 Chapter 435

    "Pooh." Ginger evening smoke see Chu Xuan face is red, can not help but smile voice: "how? Are you not an expert in the world. If you don''t eat fireworks, you will be afraid of women? "


    "Well, I''m a man, too! You grinding goblin, hurry away, or I can''t guarantee whether I can hold on to it


    The fragrance of ginger smoke lingers in his nose like orchid, and the softness of his arm makes chuxuan, a pure young virgin, hard to restrain the rising of Qi and blood.


    He felt as if there was a warm flow in his nose. He reached out and said, "I''m going to have nosebleed. It''s hopeless!"


    Chuxuan himself despises himself. Jiang Muyan also finds the abnormality of chuxuan. He even finds that there is an iron bar standing against his waist.


    Looking down, Qiao blushed to bleed.


    Although she has not experienced personnel, but medical students, how can you not know what chuxuan looks like?


    "I... I went out first." Jiang Wanyan was so ashamed that he lowered his head and did not dare to look at Chu Xuan any more. He did not dare to stay for a moment, for fear that Chu Xuan would be "savage".


    Looking at Jiang Muyan, who was scared away by himself, chuxuan was a little embarrassed. He quickly looked around. Fortunately, the guests in the mushroom house didn''t come and chat and fart outside. Fortunately, Cai Ji didn''t follow in to shoot. Otherwise, he would be really embarrassed.


    If you really want to let people see themselves like this, it''s definitely a big stain in your life! There is no guarantee of a brilliant image.


    Ginger smoke red face, in addition to the kitchen, just a deep breath of turbid gas, trying to make their own inner calm down.


    "Color embryo." In the heart secretly spat, although Jiang Twilight smoke knows that chuxuan is not to blame, but still put his own responsibility a push six five, throw the pot to chuxuan.


    Are you all right? Why is your face so red? "


    The woman''s insight and intuition are keen. Yang Mi, who was originally chatting with Ni Ni Ni, noticed that Jiang Mu Yan''s face was as red as blood, so she asked quickly.


    "Oh? It''s OK. I just have a cold. " Jiang Twilight smoke flustered under, casually gossips a sentence.


    "Do you blush with a cold?" Ni Ni Ni some doubt asks a way.


    When they heard the speech, they all turned their eyes to Jiang Muyan, who couldn''t eat it and ran away.


    Looking at the abnormal performance of Jiang Muyan, the male guests, as the past people, all suddenly realized that they all took a meaningful look at the direction of the kitchen.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni Er Nu also understand at this time, it seems that there are some "unspeakable secrets" in the kitchen between Jiang Muyan and chuxuan!


    So the second daughter thought about it. She was not only sour, but also spat: "I didn''t expect that men are the same kind of monkey, all animals thinking in the lower body. But you should be careful! It''s good to say in broad daylight, but not to listen to it! Don''t you pay any attention to our feelings? "


    Sometimes a woman''s brain hole is so big, especially the woman in secret love, is more sensitive and suspicious.


    So the second daughter seems to have a bit of resentment.


    "Ha ha, young people are good! Vigorous and vigorous Huang Bo said admiringly.


    "Lao Huang, you don''t have to envy him. Doctor Chu is a man who cultivates Taoism. Naturally, he is full of Yang and energy. You and I don''t envy him." Huang Lei was so immortal that he answered.


    Then a few of the big men on the unbridled smile.


    It''s OK that they don''t smile. When they smile, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni can''t bear it. They feel that these people have no eyes. There are girls here! The second daughter felt ashamed, and wished he could not sew Zhao Ge Di into it. They also quickly found an excuse to run away and not stay with several "bad guys".

 Chapter 436

    In the courtyard, everyone talks and farts, especially the guests in the mushroom house don''t seem to leave at all, as if they are waiting for the delicious food of chuxuan.


    Chuxuan, who was busy in the kitchen, looked at the courtyard. The guests who ate and drank were speechless. However, it was not easy to drive people out. He could only sigh and cook more food.


    But today, Chu Xuan is not in the mood to make any delicious food. Now he is full of thoughts about how to open a pharmaceutical factory and practice.


    Simple to do some home dishes, six dishes a soup, meat and vegetables, finally stuffy a pot of white rice finished.


    The guests are not picky. Anyway, they eat and drink together, and some of them eat.


    In addition, chuxuan has a good craftsmanship. Even if it''s a home cooked dish, it''s better than Huang Xiaochu''s.


    Wang Duoyi and Wang Baobao are both big eaters, especially when they are not big eaters.


    "Wow, wheezer''s teeth are really coming out!" When eating, the wheezing dog pitifully arched Chu Xuan''s wrist with his brain bag. Chu Xuan had no choice but to "serve" the dog.


    He has been paying close attention to Ni Ni Ni of Chu Xuan. Seeing the dog grinning and eating, he notices that the dog has already grown fangs and exclaims.


    When they heard this, they stopped their movements. Even Wang Baobao and Huang Bo, who were enjoying their food, also looked sideways.


    As soon as Ni Ni Ni said, the dog has already grown a complete set of tusks, and the teeth look white and white, without any stain. You can tell that they are new teeth.


    "Tut, the doctor of Chu is really good at his skills. How long has it been? An hour? The dog really has tusks Huang Bo was surprised and felt that he was really knowledgeable.


    Other guests also praised, and their faces were incredible.


    "The miracle doctor of Chu gave birth to tusks in a short period of time. Is this a miracle of" living dead, giving birth to white bones " Wang Baobao asked in a simple and honest way. He felt that he was so skillful that he could fight with the living dead!


    Chuxuan said modestly with a smile: "there is no such magic. The living dead have white bones. I can''t do it now. It''s just the use of medicine to give birth to the residual roots in the dog''s gums, which makes the teeth grow rapidly."


    Huo! Chu Xuan''s words, let everyone can''t help but roll their eyes, are you sure you are modest? It''s just a quick birth.


    Even the most advanced modern medical technology can not make teeth grow in a short time, right?


    No, it should be that after adulthood, the teeth fell off and couldn''t grow at all.


    Invisible installation ratio, the most lethal!


    But we think of chuxuan, but even the late stage of liver cancer can be cured, birth of teeth should not be what?


    When you think about it, you feel a lot better and feel that everything is not so hard to accept. This is a matter of course!


    "just brag." As soon as Jiang Muyan thinks of Chu Xuan''s "anxious color" behavior, he gets angry. Seeing Chu Xuan''s "bragging", he can''t help but resist.


    What can chuxuan do? You can''t fight, you can''t scold. You can only smile bitterly and pretend to be a grandson. Eat in silence!


    After dinner, it''s already dark and windy. It''s almost nine o''clock after seeing it. It''s not good for the guests of mushroom house to leave any more nagging.


    At Huang Lei''s suggestion, he is ready to leave.


    "Doctor Chu, my friend is also in advanced stage of liver cancer. I really hope you can help him." Before he Jiong left, he couldn''t help praying to Chu Xuan again.

 Chapter 437

    Chuxuan can also understand he Jiong''s mood, but before the pharmaceutical factory opened, he was really afraid that a group of cancer patients would trouble him!


    "Chu Xuan, or you can help teacher he''s friend!" Jiang Muyan is kind-hearted and has the meaning of white lotus. It seems that he can''t see any suffering. He also whispers a word of persuasion.


    Chu Xuan sighed helplessly and had to say, "let him come over then."


    "Patients in need can also come to Yunmeng village to see me, but said in advance, I am not omnipotent, and must be able to look good at any disease, optimistic is fate, not good, that is providence." Since we want to make an exception, we should treat all people equally. We will not only see the doctor for the star. The star is a person, and other patients are human beings. Everyone is equal in front of life, and no one is more noble than others.


    "By the way, prepare your own medical expenses! I''m not a charity. " Chu Xuan at the end of a reminder.


    Although he will set up a medical charity fund, the fees that should be charged will still be charged.


    Get the permission of Chu Xuan, countless people on the network cry with joy, this is hope! It''s the hope of life!


    He Jiong is full of tears, to Chu Xuan respect thank way: "thank you, Chu doctor!"


    He Jiong can only express his gratitude with simple words, because at this time he is too excited to know what to say.


    What''s more, flowery words also seem insincere. It''s better to be sincere than a simple sentence.


    "I don''t need to say thank you. Anyway, I opened a pharmaceutical factory to cure more people. Before the pharmaceutical factory opened, I would treat some critically ill patients first! But after all, I have only one hand, so I am lack of skills. I hope that those who are not seriously ill will not join in the fun. "


    "So I can have more time to open a pharmaceutical factory, so that I can treat more people."


    Chuxuan''s face was straight, and his words were extremely sincere, which could be regarded as a signal. The subtext was that the critically ill patients should only come, but if the disease was not serious, I would not treat it.


    The guests were able to understand chuxuan''s good intentions and expressed their understanding.


    Most netizens can understand chuxuan''s good intentions, but there are still a few who clamour that chuxuan can not be treated equally, whether severe or mild, should not be refused.


    For these remarks, Chu Xuan is not even willing to explain, directly ignored.


    The guests of mushroom house are satisfied, but Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are reluctant to leave.


    Chuxuan is speechless. Knowing that he will sleep in the living room again tonight, he can only let the second daughter stay.


    The third girl is the same as last time. Jiang Muyan sleeps in chuxuan''s bedroom, and Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni sleep in the former bedroom of chuxuan''s grandfather.


    The three women took turns to take a bath. After they went to bed, Chu Xuan took a bath and got rid of all the fatigue and was ready to meditate in the living room.


    Chuxuan found that after he broke through to the spring of life, he was full of energy. He could save his energy by meditating and practicing.


    Two bedrooms have been issued a slight voice, it seems that the three girls are asleep, chuxuan opened his eyes, the original sitting posture into a sitting posture.


    Before the three girls fell asleep, he did not practice because he was afraid that they would disturb him.


    The cultivation pays attention to a quiet word. Try to find a place where no one lives and meditate quietly.


    This is why those in the Xuanmen often choose some deep mountains and forests to avoid the world and practice.


    It is in order to be able to practice wholeheartedly and not be disturbed by others, so as to be able to compete for the whole skill.

 Chapter 438

    The most important thing is that the most taboo of the practice is to disturb the practice, or even to be possessed by the devil.


    The three girls went to bed one after another. It was already 12 o''clock in the morning.


    It''s really a good time to practice in the dead of night. Although Chu Xuan has a system in his hand, he still understands the principle that practice is personal. He can''t rely on the system for everything. Otherwise, he will become a slave of the system sooner or later.


    Sitting on the wooden table together, running the nothingness swallowing formula, all the gases that can practice hard between heaven and earth are flowing slowly and converging into fog.


    Not long after, the whole living room has become surrounded by clouds, and the thick fog is even strong enough to turn into water drops, slowly falling to the ground.


    In the dense fog, the nothingness swallowing Tianjue transforms all kinds of gases absorbed into the body into mild and usable aura, leaves out all the factors that can not be used violently, and finally flows along the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons to wash the blood and flesh of the meridians, and then flows into the elixir field and turns into dripping liquid, which becomes a part of the life spring and is stored.


    These stored springs of life, on the one hand, are standby, can be mobilized when needed, and provide an inexhaustible source of strength for chuxuan.


    Second, if we store it to a certain extent, we can break through it.


    "Why, how can anyone be so late?" Four hours passed in a flash, and the time came to four o''clock in the morning.


    This time is when everyone is sleeping. Even a slight earthquake may not wake people up.


    However, before his practice, Chu Xuan did not dare to devote himself wholeheartedly. He was afraid of being disturbed and led to his own obsession.


    After all, it''s not a place to avoid the world and practice. Chu Xuan can''t help but be alert and keep an eye on it.


    After entering the spring of life, chuxuan''s six senses became extremely keen.


    In particular, vision and hearing are extremely keen. Night vision and needle dropping are only basic operations.


    After realizing that there was something wrong with him, chuxuan didn''t dare to be careless, so he had to stop working and push the door to the yard to check it out.


    With the help of the moonlight, I found that the wheezing dog was lying at the door, sleeping like a dead man. When he came to see it, he was turned upside down.


    Eyes a congealed, a cold light from Chu Xuan dark eyes flashed, he knew that someone must have come.


    "It seems that it is very likely that he is the one who has been cruel to the mother and son of the dog left behind. It seems that the person coming here is not good."


    Feeling the air around, Chu Xuan secretly felt a strong killing machine, as well as the subtle breath sound.


    And the breath is coming from the roof, chuxuan sneers, picking a leaf from the medicinal flower in the hospital and injecting the aura into the leaf.


    "Whoosh!"


    The leaves ejected to the roof, only to hear a puff, the roof came from a tile sliding sound.


    A dark shadow drifts away from the roof. From the point of view of his skills, he should be a practitioner, and his kung fu is not low.


    Chu Xuan followed the dripping blood on the ground and pursued to the bamboo forest behind the hospital.


    The breeze blows, only the rustling sound of bamboo leaves, bamboo shadow makes the vision of bamboo forest not open, but also dark.


    Rao is the Chu Xuan life spring cultivation, night vision ability is very strong, also can''t find out the person hiding in the bamboo forest.


    "Come out, rat! I''ve seen you already. "


    However, Chu Xuan had to look around and bluff.


    But the other side obviously didn''t fall for it, but continued to hibernate. Chu Xuan''s heart was cold, and he could only roar: "if you don''t come out, I''ll destroy the bamboo forest, and see where you hide."

 Chapter 439

    At the end of his speech, chuxuan began to use his skills. A golden light rose from his body and a golden dragon rose from behind.


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms?" The dormant man in the bamboo forest could not hold his breath at last. His eyes were frightened and he spat and scolded in a low voice.


    It is this voice that makes Chu Xuan find the other party''s hiding place.


    Chuxuan sneered at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was cold. He drank to the thickest bamboo grove in the bamboo forest: "roll out, otherwise I will die."


    Whoosh!


    A figure flew out of the bamboo grove. In the moonlight, the man''s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were still shining with fear.


    "Picking flowers and flying leaves? Eighteen dragon subduing palms? Who are you? Why is it that you are so young that you have lost your unique skill? " The figure was dressed in a black robe, but his voice was very young. It was estimated that he was in his twenties. His left arm was shaking slightly, and there was blood dripping down. His face was full of shock.


    Hearing this man even asked who he was, Chu Xuan laughed directly and said, "you come to my house in the middle of the night, but you don''t know who I am? That''s funny. I should have asked who you are? Why are you sneaking into my house


    "Ha ha, I''m the one who came to take your life." This person''s face is shrouded in black robe, let a person see unreal, hear Chu Xuan''s words, slightly a Leng, then laugh.


    "Do you learn how to be a killer just because of your poor Kung Fu? Take my life. I think you''d better pray that you can leave alive Chuxuan scorned a sneer, and then asked, "say it! Did the imperial clique send you, or did Zhang Hexuan send you? "


    Chu Xuan knew in his heart that the people he had offended were nothing but Zhang Hexuan and the imperial clique, and that the killer in black was probably one of the killers sent by one of them.


    "Boy, do you have a clear mind? I also know that I have offended people who should not have offended. If I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place? Is it not good to keep a low profile? " The black robed man did not answer the questions, and the words were full of ridicule. He was not surprised at the beginning.


    Chu Xuan from this person''s Qi machine, has found out that the other side at most is the martial arts master cultivation.


    I just don''t know why he is not afraid of himself now?


    At the thought of this, chuxuan released his whole body of Qi, and his great pressure was like a heavy rock, pressing on the black robed man.


    With a click, the black man wanted to escape in horror, but he was locked by Chu Xuan''s air machine. Mo got the powerful pressure and directly fixed it. Then, the bones on the other side cracked, as if to break.


    "What a deep internal power. It seems that you are really gifted. You have become a master at a young age." The other side''s mouth overflows a trace of blood, in the black robe under a praise.


    Chuxuan frowns, don''t understand whether this goods is a brain problem, his backhand can kill him, he is still in the mood to praise himself here.


    Just when Chu Xuan felt that the other side had a problem with his brain, he suddenly said: "Hey, do you think I''m stupid, I''m here to talk nonsense with you..."


    "no, they''re in danger." Chuxuan''s face changed, and the man in black snorted: "ha! You''re not stupid, but it''s too late! If you want them, you''ll give them your life. "


    "Mean!" Chuxuan bit back teeth, word by word.


    "We''ve been investigating you these days. We know that you''re not your opponent. You should use your brain. Otherwise, how can we complete the task! There is no need to talk about being mean or despicable. " The black robed man grinned, but his voice trembled. It seemed that the wound on his arm was not light.

 Chapter 440

    Chu Xuan drifted in, leaving a shadow in the moonlight. In an instant, he came to the black robed man. He opened his black robe and saw the face of the other party. He was really a young man.


    "Who sent you? If you dare to hide it, you will be worse than dead." Hold each other''s throat, five fingers to grasp hard, that person''s face immediately suffocates blue, breath is not smooth.


    The black robed man''s face was blue and red for a while, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. He spat out a mouthful of blood at chuxuan. Chuxuan had vigorous Qi to protect his body, so he could not fall on him.


    "Bah! If you want to kill, you can kill if you want to cut. If you blink your eyes, you are not the son of your parents. As killers, we eat rice with our heads pinned on the waists. Do you think I''m afraid of death? But you, ha ha ha, sooner or later you will come down to accompany me. You have no idea what kind of existence you have offended. "


    The black robed man tried his best to bah. He was crazy on his face. When he died, he despised Chu Xuan.


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you on the huangquan road! Kill me! If you don''t kill me, you''re not a hero. " Seeing Chu Xuan frown, the man in black can''t help but be more arrogant. He thinks Chu Xuan really dare not do it.


    Chuxuan is thinking about who he offended? Is it not Zhang Hexuan and the imperial clique, but some pharmaceutical groups?


    This black robed man is a desperado at first sight. He is not afraid of death at all. It seems that he is really a professional killer.


    "Ha ha, I have never heard such a request. Since you want to die, I will make you better sooner or later, but not now." Chu Xuan sneers, did not say behind the scenes, want to die, which has such a simple thing.


    Shua Shua even a few times, the black robe population can not speak, the body can not move, only the eyes can turn.


    He saw Chu Xuan''s right hand shaking for a moment, and a three foot green front condensed out of thin air. The golden light of the real spirit flying sword flowed, and the cold light shot everywhere, which made him shiver all over.


    Chu Xuan snorted coldly: "it turns out that people are afraid of death. What kind of tough guy are you pretending to be. Don''t worry, you won''t be killed for the time being, but don''t leave your tendons behind. "


    Shua Shua!


    Zhenling flying sword shakes out several sword flowers in Chu Xuan''s hand, and picks out his tendons in the black robed man''s horrified eyes, which makes him shiver with cold sweat.


    He wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide, but he couldn''t move at all. He could only stand up and soon his whole body was soaked in cold sweat and fainted in pain.


    Whoosh...


    there was a sound of breaking through the air behind him. Chuxuan didn''t dodge at all. He turned around and saw several cold lights running straight to his face.


    When you look closely, it''s actually a flying knife. There is a light cyclone above the Throwing Knife, carrying the piercing sound of breaking the air, and comes in an instant.


    Bang...


    click...


    there were six throwing knives, all of which hit the vigorous Qi of chuxuan''s bodyguard. When the throwing knives hit the vigorous Qi, they were not allowed to enter the vigorous Qi. Instead, they were all broken into several segments and fell to the ground with a few jingles.


    Chuxuan''s evil spirit smiles and looks up. About ten meters ahead, there are six black robed men. Three of them are holding a woman in one hand. They are Jiang Muyan''s three women.


    "Are you stupid? Come and kill me and kidnap some girls? They have nothing to do with me, and they want me to be arrested? " After seeing the three women struggling under their arms, Chu Xuan turned her mouth speechless and looked at the expression of a fool.


    However, Chu Xuan was nervous to the extreme at this time. He was really afraid that the three guys started suddenly!

 Chapter 441

    Three women heard Chu Xuan''s words, a cool heart, thought that Chu Xuan really gave them up, think here all tears from the eyes.


    Chuxuan heart secretly angry: "three silly women, don''t you see that I''m procrastinating, looking for flaws?"


    However, the six killers were upset when they saw the three women crying. They looked at each other as if to say, are these three women really not related to Chu Xuan?


    On the occasion of the six distracted, Chu Xuan secretly run ice real gas, ready to freeze a few people in an instant.


    "Boy, don''t move. Be honest." In the Chu Xuan ready to start, one of the killers Yin test said.


    "Ha ha, good boy, you almost cheated me. If you follow a few women, what''s the fear in his eyes?" Another killer sneered.


    Chuxuan eyes a jump, in the heart secretly scold: "lie. Trough, unexpectedly was seen through by them."


    "Boy, as long as you abandon your martial arts now, we will let them go. What do you think?" A killer laughs.


    Chuxuan sighed and pretended to be sad: "Hey, you three are really evil. Do you think I will do something stupid to abolish my martial arts for the sake of three women? You can kill it! Kill them, I just change a woman, say here I also want to thank you


    "Well, if you kill the three of them, I''ll leave you a whole body later."


    Chuxuan looked serious, as if he didn''t really worry about the safety of Jiang Muyan and the six killers were stunned.


    "Lie. Trough, it seems that you are hypocritical goods. We should regard you as a hero." One of the killers spurned, trying to stimulate chuxuan with the method of arousal.


    "Benevolence and righteousness? Can that be eaten? You don''t have to be strong as long as you can live? " Chu Xuan looks at the expression of idiot to six people.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s heartless words, the three girls cried more ruthlessly, but also drank and scolded chuxuan one after another.


    Chu Xuan can only in the heart of a bitter smile: "after the event, it seems that there is no less than a complaint."


    However, the six killers were more upset by the crying three girls, and they all said something to stop the three girls from shutting up.


    "Girl, shut up, cry again, and kill you now."


    "Cry again and you''ll cut your face."


    Three female smell speech immediately hold back not cry, but shoulder a shake, look hold very hard, finally still can''t help, sob in a low voice.


    Chu Xuan saw the six killers distracted and deliberated, and the ice that had been brewing for a long time was spraying away at several people.


    In a flash, the six killers and three women were all frozen by the ice.


    Chu Xuan only this body shape suddenly, saves three women from the killer''s hand, then uses the Joyoung divine power to defuse three women''s ice cold true Qi.


    The three girls who got the solution beat chuxuan one after another. After a few minutes, Chu Xuan just said: "enough! I have to do it to save you. "


    "Hum! You don''t love me at all and let them kill me. " Ginger evening smoke does not give up.


    "That is, you didn''t treat us as friends. If you didn''t save us, you told them to kill us." Ni Ni and Yang Mi have also spoken out.


    Chuxuan couldn''t help comforting him: "don''t you see that I''m confusing them? Otherwise, we will all die


    Although know Chu Xuan''s good intentions, but the three women''s heart is still not happy.

 Chapter 442

    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni can''t say anything. After all, they have nothing to do with Chu Xuan now.


    But Jiang Muyan is a real girlfriend, still angry and severely kicked Chu Xuan, and then angry back to the yard.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni see the situation also quickly follow, looking at the three women left the back, Chu Xuan heart only bitter smile, also feel a trace of irritability.


    "You guys are really good enough to make my girlfriend ignore me. Today I have to let out this evil spirit." With that, in the frightened eyes of the six frozen killers, he directly picked up one person with one hand and kept wrestling on the ground until he beat all the six people once.


    The six people were originally frozen by the ice. Their whole body was frozen into popsicles. They were both cold in body and mind. At this time, they were beaten by Chu Xuan. They felt that their bones were falling apart.


    A bang came out of the bamboo forest, which startled countless birds living in the bamboo forest.


    Chu Xuan threw away some tired wrist, just used Joyoung magic to untie the ice and ice of six people, and said impatiently, "go ahead!" Who sent you here? Three seconds for you to think, or die. "


    The six men were struggling to survive on the ground. The howls of pain and depression were very small, and it was obvious that they had no strength to howl.


    Chuxuan has already explored several people''s Qi, but he is not the first to be subdued by himself. He has a deep internal force!


    It is obvious that these six killers should be in a higher position than the first one. The more so, the easier it is to pry open their mouths.


    "Kill us! We will not betray our employers


    "Yes, kill us. Haha, we will wait for you on the huangquan road. If the mission fails, there will be tens of thousands of killers coming to you. Even if you survive the robbery and I still have a nap, you will have a good day."


    Chu Xuan sneered: "it seems, you really think I can only save people, not kill ah!"


    Pooh!


    The cold light of Zhenling flying sword flashed. Chu Xuan flipped his wrist and chopped one of the killers into two.


    "Can you say it now? You can''t earn enough money. If you just tell us who is behind the scenes, you can not only keep your life, but I will give you ten times more money. " Chuxuan has a big stick and a hand of honey.


    Gulu...


    the remaining five killers looked at the corpses of their companions, which had been split in two, and took a breath of cold air together. Their hearts were filled with fear.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s promise of ten times the salary, they were all moved, and all of them were moved by the saliva.


    "You don''t lie to us. You keep your word?" A small killer, burning eyes asked.


    "A word of a gentleman can''t be recalled. I''m a spitter and a nail. I''ve always been a man of his word. Say it!" Chu Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of murder, but his mouth was a guarantee.


    "Well, I said The little killer''s eyes flashed, as if to see himself lying in the ocean of money, embracing the scene.


    Several other killers were silent and did not stop the little killers.


    "It''s the imperial clique. You killed their eldest son, so you held a grudge and hired us to assassinate you at a high price." The little killer said the killer behind the scenes, and then said, "don''t fool us, give us the money quickly."


    "Don''t worry." Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan said with a light smile, "do you know where the old nest of the imperial group is?"

 Chapter 443

    "You don''t want revenge, do you? Ha ha, the imperial clique is not in China. They are based in Myanmar, but they have their own modern army. Are you sure you want to die? " The little man sneered and thought Chu Xuan was a little arrogant.


    "It''s not for you to worry about it. Give me their address now." Chuxuan''s face was cold and his eyes were sharp as a knife. He snorted coldly.


    "Well, I don''t know good people. "The address is..." the little man mumbled and gave the address.


    Chu Xuan remembers in the heart, suddenly drinks asks: "you want to kill me, why do you want to attack the innocent women and children in the village?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? We have just come here today. When will we attack innocent women and children? What''s more, we also have professional ethics and will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. " Said the little killer.


    Chuxuan almost didn''t laugh when he heard the speech. Yin measured: "you won''t kill innocent people? What am I? That''s funny. "


    "You... What do you mean? Do you want to eat your words and be fat? " The little assassin realized that there was something wrong with him, and he quickly questioned him.


    Several other killers also felt that Chu Xuan''s body was emitting a trace of Seng Han''s killing chance. They all changed color and were shocked in their hearts.


    "What do you think?" Chuxuan smiles indifferently.


    "I warn you, our scorpion assassin regiment is not made of clay. Our master is the legendary Shura in the assassin world, and the master of our eldest brother is the elder of the Supreme Master Hongmen


    Lei Po Tian, they are masters. If you kill us, you will not die easily."


    The little killer''s eyes were full of fear and chagrin. How could he believe Chu Xuan''s words? In order to survive, he had to quickly move out his master and the eldest''s master. Seli neiran threatened.


    "Yes, our master Shura is a master, but the eldest master''s master is the Supreme Master. Can you be more powerful than the supreme master when you are powerful?" Another killer, after the little killer finished his words, quickly echoed, even more frightening.


    Chuxuan heard the three words of "Da Zhi Zun" and frowned. He was puzzled. He didn''t know what level he was. He was a little bit drumming in his heart.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he knew that the martial arts master was the great supreme, the great supreme was the legend, and the legend was the myth.


    However, he is now and turning to cultivate the immortal way. He is a immortal cultivator in the spring of life. He is not sure how the supreme being exists and what kind of power it has.


    but he can be sure that he is at least a master in martial arts. Let alone eighteen palms of the dragon and Joyoung, he should be regarded as the most respected martial arts.


    What''s more, cultivating immortals now is actually a kind of martial arts cultivation of immortals, which is not a complete skill cultivation. This can be seen from the body training function of the nihility swallowing Tianjue.


    , after all, all the methods of self practice now are all gained from martial arts, so whether it''s a matter of emptiness or swallowing of heaven, or Joyoung''s merit.


    To put it bluntly, they are all subordinate to Yue Wu Dao. Cultivating immortals is not only a skill to cultivate immortals, but also a martial arts way to become an immortal.


    There are three thousand roads, each of which has become an immortal. It''s just different!


    However, there are different ways to achieve the same goal.


    Who knows, the scene of Chu Xuan''s thinking fell into the eyes of the little man, thinking that Chu Xuan was afraid and afraid, so he said: "how about it? Scared? So give us the money and let us go. Otherwise, you can''t afford the anger of the elder Hongmen. Even if the Chinese political axe comes forward, no one can protect your life. "


    Chu Xuan, who was thinking, was interrupted by a small killer. A aura directly hit the small and medium-sized killer''s chest. His sternum cracked with a click. His eyes opened up in disbelief. His throat hissed, and his breath was broken in a few seconds.

 Chapter 444

    "Noisy!" Chuxuan cold drink a, impatient said: "you can also threaten me?"


    "No, I can''t wait." All the other five killers were scared to death. They could only answer without blood. They did not dare to talk nonsense. They even tried to hold their breath for fear of offending Chu Xuan.


    "Tell me! How can Lei Po Tian, the elder of Hongmen, and what''s the matter with your master Shura? "


    Although Chu Xuan is now a master of immortals, he still dare not underestimate the martial arts practitioners in the world.


    To be able to make such a big name in the world, how can I have some skills? If I can''t say well, I''ll have some cards to fight for.


    Although two old guys, for the sake of their disciples, and out to find their own hard is not likely.


    But everything is in case, Chu Xuan is afraid of the other side brain cramps to find their own trouble.


    In any case, it is necessary to know more about the potential enemy.


    "Master Chu should know that Hongmen is the largest Chinese and Chinese gang in the world. Although it is headquartered in country m, its tentacles still extend to all major countries in the world."


    "In particular, Lei Po Tian, the elder of the Supreme Master of Hongmen, is more astonishing. He once killed state R alone, and finally retreated under the siege of the other party''s 10000 modern troops, and even killed 7000 people of the other party."


    "You can imagine how high Lei Po Tian''s martial arts cultivation is. As for our master Shura, although his martial arts cultivation is not as high as thunder breaking the sky, he has learned the way of killing, cutting and assassinating, and he has reached a higher level.


    Compared with r country''s top ninjas, they have stirred up the international situation and assassinated the high-level people of many countries. Finally, they all retreated. "


    The five killers have basically sold their master and Lei Po Tian clean.


    In front of their own lives, they also ignore a lot of others are false, it is true to keep their own lives.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. But even if they are strong, they''d better not to annoy me. Otherwise, I don''t mind, and become the person who ends their legend. "


    Hearing the description of several killers, chuxuan''s heart rose with a strong interest, but in addition to the war spirit, or war spirit.


    He had no fear at all. The more powerful he was, the more interested he was.


    The road of martial arts is like sailing against the current.


    Sometimes the more powerful the opponent, the more able to stimulate their own potential, especially with the top players, even can stimulate their own breakthrough.


    From this point of view, chuxuan has some expectations. The arrival of Shura and thunder breaking sky may not be their own breakthrough opportunity.


    If they really rely on their stimulation and breakthrough, that is to save themselves a wave of exclamation value, so that, on the contrary, they have to thank them!


    The five killers saw the burning fighting spirit in Chu Xuan''s eyes, and all felt their scalp numb. They felt that Chu Xuan was a reckless man and a madman.


    In their opinion, Chu Xuan is really powerful, but he will never be the opponent of Lei Po Tian and his master.


    So Chu Xuan''s self-confidence and expectation, fell into their eyes, all became jokes.


    All of them sneered in my heart and looked forward to seeing the day when Chu Xuan was smashed to pieces by thunder, or was tortured to death by his master''s assassination.

 Chapter 445

    Chu Xuan noticed the trace of disdain and cruelty in the eyes of the five killers. He sneered in his heart, but his face was plain as water. He said seriously, "OK, you can go with your heart at ease."


    "Chu Xuan, if you don''t trust, you can''t die easily."


    "Aren''t you afraid to plant a demon? The most important commitment of the people in martial arts is that it''s in vain for you to act like this. "


    "You can''t kill us. If you really kill all of our brothers, you will have a great hatred of life and death with my master. You must be chased to the ends of the earth by the master and his elders."


    "Lei Po Tian''s hammer cloud hand and thousand machine silk will surely make you worse than death, suck you alive into dried meat, ha ha!"


    Several killers were scared to death by chuxuan''s words, but they had personally experienced chuxuan''s means, and had just witnessed Chu Xuan''s decisive tactics.


    Even though he knew that he was doomed to die, he still held a threatening attitude, hoping to frighten Chu Xuan with his master''s help. I hope he can be merciful.


    It''s good to live. No one wants to die, even if it''s a killer. It''s especially true for a group of killers who are only for money and have no faith.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, they have nothing to do. They just go out of their way and have a chance to survive.


    Hearing the threat of several killers, chuxuan despised him and sneered: "at least you are also killers. Do you fear death without blinking an eye? It''s a shame to be a killer. "


    "A promise is for a gentleman. If you are a guy with bloody hands, What promise can you say? Heart demons will not be born because of you. As for whether Shura and Lei Po Tian want to kill me, I won''t bother you. "


    "If they dare to invade, I will teach them how to be human and send them down the road to the underworld to be reunited with you."


    Not only was Chu Xuan not afraid of threats, but he became more and more murderous. In the end, his face was like frost, and a real killing opportunity coagulated on him, as if to strangle all enemies in the world.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s cruel words, the five killers knew that they had no way to live. They could not fight, but they could not threaten. They could only turn into a pool of mud and wait for death in silence.


    However, although they were despairing in their hearts, they looked at chuxuan with bitterness in their eyes, as if to remember the people in front of them, deeply imprinted souls, waiting for their death to turn into fierce ghosts for revenge.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes for them seemed to have never been seen, and sighed: "be a good man in the next life!"


    With a faint sigh, Zhenling Feijian made a stroke out of the air, and the five sword Qi shot out of the body.


    With the blessing of aura, it can sell gold and iron, and even destroy steles and stones.


    There was no suspense. Several killers who touched the master''s threshold were directly split into two parts by the sword Qi. Finally, they were smashed into blood mist by the vigorous Qi of chuxuan. They didn''t even leave any bone residue.


    Finally, there was the guy who was fixed by his own acupoint, which was the killer of Lei Po Tian''s apprentice, as the five killers said.


    "Ah, your master is so wise that he can cultivate you such a guy who forgets righteousness when he sees money? Come out to be a killer for money... Well, it''s not worth dying! " At the end of his speech, he smashed it with a fist.


    In the moonlight, the bamboo forest is filled with a faint smell of blood, as well as the scarlet blood mist that has not been completely blown away by the wind.


    Chu Xuan was like an independent God of killing. He killed seven people in one sentence. He did not have a drop of blood on his body, and his face was even less turbulent.

 Chapter 446

    Chuxuan strolled leisurely in the moonlight and walked back to the yard step by step.


    There was no one in the courtyard. Chuxuan saw the headlights on in the living room and vaguely heard three women in the living room denouncing their "ruthlessness".


    With a bitter smile, he didn''t go in to explain what he was wrong with. He didn''t go in and look for bitter food!


    He went to the wheezing dog and patted its head. He didn''t have a good airway: "this is the end of eating. It''s numb! Next time, if someone poisons you, you won''t even die. "


    He swore a few words in a low voice. He found that he was sleeping like a dead man. He found that his mouth was in vain. He had to exchange some Yulu pills from the system for Xiaotian dog to take.


    A few minutes later, wheezing dog woke up with a confused face. Chu Xuan saw that he woke up and pulled his ears between them and came to the hospital to sit down.


    Xiaotian dog does not know why, but see chuxuan a year sulky, can only clip the tail, drooping ears, a face good baby appearance lying at the foot of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan gave a serious admonition to his words, and Xiaotian dog suddenly realized that he had just been drugged. He buried the dog''s head in his forelimb with shame.


    Xiaotian dog knew that he was greedy and bad. When his nose smelled the bloody air in the air, he always hung his ears and let chuxuan slap, drink and scold, but did not resist.


    Chuxuan is probably tired of scolding, and finally stops, closing his eyes to nourish his spirits, and no longer pays attention to the wheezing dog lying at his feet.


    "No, it''s murderous." Chu Xuan, who closed his eyes and raised his spirits, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were misty, and his eyes flashed.


    Tiger eyes looked around, thinking quickly: "it seems that the remains of the dog left mother and son of the people arrived, finally can''t help it? Just don''t know who sent it? Nine times out of ten, it''s Zhang Hexuan. "


    However, Chu Xuan looked around and didn''t feel half of the internal force fluctuation. However, the murderous spirit did not cheat, and still came from all directions.


    "Without internal power, it seems that they are not martial arts people. Are they killers with guns?" Chu Xuan''s heart suddenly, generally speaking, the gun has made no harm to himself.


    But now he has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He has some doubts. What kind of gun can do harm to himself?


    "Bang..."


    just as chuxuan frowned and thought, and the sky eye looked around, there were six gunshots in the moonlight in the early morning.


    Six shots came from six different directions. It can be seen that six guns were aimed at themselves at the same time.


    The firing of six shots did not exceed 0.1 second, almost mixing into one.


    The sound of gunfire cuts through the sky. It''s like thunder. It fills the sky. It startles the sleeping villagers in Yunmeng village.


    Under the eye of the sky, chuxuan finally saw a little fire shooting out in the darkness thousands of meters away.


    Obviously, this is the muzzle of the fire, judging from the intensity of the flame, the gun is very powerful.


    Chu Xuan''s aura turned into vigorous Qi. His bodyguard was all over the body, and the magic power of Vajra was exerted to the utmost.


    If the bullet comes, it must be strangled by the sword Qi and blocked by the vigorous Qi. Finally, he can face his body like copper skin and iron bone refined by King Kong''s immortal skill.


    , three people walked out of the living room.


    "Don''t come out. Go back to your room. Turn off the lights. There''s a killer."


    Seeing the three men of Jiang Muyan, who are searching for the door control, chuxuan says in his heart that he is not good, so he gives the three girls a big drink.


    Three women hear the killer, heart tremble, not just came a wave? It looks like there''s another round.

 Chapter 447

    The three girls were afraid that they would become the burden of Chu Xuan. The wave just came didn''t have guns, but this wave had guns. They did as Chu Xuan said.


    "Chu Xuan, be careful. Don''t try to be brave. If you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t, you can hide." Ginger evening smoke in the moment of closing the door, pale face, pear with rain, voice trembling to Chu Xuan ordered.


    "I see." Chuxuan''s heart is warm, it''s good to be cared about by others, especially by the woman who loves him, and feels better.


    The three girls of Jiang Mu Yan enter the room, close the door and turn off the light. The yard becomes more dark.


    Under the eye of the sky, bullets shot from six directions, like fireflies in the night, are so dazzling and have no escape.


    Chuxuan was able to capture the trajectory of six bullets, only to see six bullet heads burned red by high temperature.


    The hot high temperature disturbs the air like water waves, and the extremely fast speed makes the air be pushed away, and then squeezes out, just like death blowing the horn of attack.


    The bullet was slowed down in chuxuan''s eyes, moving a little bit toward his heart, eyebrows, temples, back of the head several fatal, but also the most vulnerable places, it seems to be a dead hand.


    In the eyes of Chu Xuan, these bullets are more than twice as big as the bullets they saw before.


    Whether it is speed or strength are to be strong, more than one or two chips, Chu Xuan finally understand the sense of crisis in the heart from where.


    Tianyan can slow down the speed of the bullet, but the bullet actually doesn''t slow down in reality, and chuxuan''s body is not developed to the extreme. He finds that his body''s speed seems to be a bit slower than that of the bullet.


    After estimating in his mind, Chu Xuan concluded that these bullets could attack his vigorous Qi and sword Qi.


    If you want to understand, you can''t wait to die.


    If you are really killed by a few bullets, it will be a joke, and you will die in your eyes.


    "Nothingness swallows the heaven." Since you can''t avoid it, be tough! Chuxuan doesn''t believe it. It''s just bullets. Can you really make yourself helpless?


    Several small whirlpools appeared on chuxuan''s body surface. The endless spirit of practice was absorbed by him from the air into the Dantian.


    The atmosphere of all kinds of practice in heaven and earth continuously gathered around the whole body of chuxuan. Within two miles, there were countless air currents and mists.


    In the process of flying bullets, even the slightest change of wind speed and humidity will change the trajectory of bullets, and eventually produce the effect of "a hundred miles to a thousand miles" between targets.


    Chuxuan is to use the air flow and humidity changes to change the trajectory of these shots to their own bullets.


    Sure enough, under the change of air flow, the vaporization of various kinds of practice into fog, and the condensation of fog into water droplets, all the bullets deviated, and finally passed by chuxuan.


    In this process, the speed of the bullet was also slowed down, but when the bullet crossed chuxuan''s side, he was surprised to find that these bullets were unusual.


    There are some ripples on the shell of the bullet. The real ripple speeds up the bullet''s rotation speed in the air by a few minutes. At the same time, it will make the bullet destroy the internal organs as much as possible after entering the human body.


    Chu Xuan understood that if these bullets and his vigorous Qi and sword Qi were hard bars, they might really break through the defense line and cause no small damage to himself.


    In particular, the temple, the most vulnerable part of the human body, will definitely be attacked by these bullets, and finally shot into their own mind, and then be smashed into a ball of tofu.

 Chapter 448

    "Pooh..."


    the bullet almost passed Chu Xuan and shot on the wall and stone bench in the courtyard.


    After the dull sound came out, chuxuan went on to cover up the fog. When he looked forward, he found that the stone stool was directly broken into powder, and the wall was directly broken down, leaving a hole with the size of a bowl. The bullet went through the wall and castrated, and it didn''t fall to the ground until it was more than 30 meters in the bamboo forest.


    "Gulu..." chuxuan took a cold breath and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt cold on his back and resented: "this is my life!"


    He did not understand how much hatred, how much resentment, he would use such a big weapon against himself.


    At the same time, it is to his heart on a string, it seems that he is now not to say is a shell, even some powerful guns can not block ah!


    Chu Xuan knows from these bullets that this is a special heavy sniper gun, and the bullets used are also specially made high-power bullets, which are comparable to the bullets of shells.


    Even more powerful than ordinary shells, after all, shells are used to blast people with shock waves and shrapnel.


    Just now, this kind of bullet can condense the strength used to a point, even if it is a steel plate, it can also puncture, not to mention vigorous Qi.


    "It seems that we must break through the bitter bridge as soon as possible." Chuxuan''s heart is hard to calm for a long time. This is his third life and death crisis after he came to this world.


    The first two times, one from thunder robbery and the other from the mysterious power in Wolong mountain, are unpredictable.


    Only this time it came from people, and it was guns.


    The reason why I want to break through the bitter bridge is that after arriving at the bitter bridge, the body will develop jade bone. Jade bone sounds less fragile than iron bone, but in fact, jade bone is much stronger than iron bone.


    The most important thing is that kuqiao will be born with magical powers, as the name implies. Powerful powers can crack mountains and rivers, and weak ones can strengthen muscles and bones.


    According to the individual talent and the skills they practice, each immortal will not have the same magic power.


    In other words, each person''s magic power is unique and can not be copied.


    But one thing is certain, that is, no matter how strong or weak the magic power is, it is definitely stronger than it is now, at least it will not be threatened by guns.


    Fortunately, at this time, the courtyard was covered by the dense fog of cultivation, and the sight of the killer in the distance was blocked, so he could not shoot again.


    "Since you can''t shoot, I''ll do it! In six directions, I''ll play cat and mouse with you. "


    Tianyan looked at the six directions from which the bullets were shot. Chuxuan would not let go of these six guys who nearly killed themselves.


    What''s more, who are the people behind them? After all, there is no need for the imperial clique to send two waves of killers, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    Even though he has probably guessed that it is related to Zhang Hexuan, Chu Xuan is always fair and just, and will not kill innocent people. He must have sufficient evidence to fight against Zhang.


    Once it is confirmed that Zhang Jia really did it, then Zhang Jia will surely usher in a disaster of extermination. Only when the blood is stained in the sky and the blood flows into a river, can the hatred in chuxuan''s heart be solved.


    Of course, the disaster of Zhang Hexuan''s family was actually Zhang hezhuan''s father and grandson, but Chu Xuan didn''t mind letting Zhang''s family die.


    Some things have to be done at a price, but the cost of this thing is a little big!


    With the care in his heart, Chu Xuan felt no pity in his heart. With the help of the fog, the sky eye penetrated the fog, and his body was in a flash, and his foot was really smart.

 Chapter 449

    Shua, speed as fast as thunder, an instant to the East a mile away, this is the ultimate speed of chuxuan now, a mile distance is only blink of an eye.


    After two breaths, Chu Xuan had already arrived at the place where the bullets had just shot. A killer in camouflage suit, with a camouflage headdress and painted face, was frowning and lying on the ground with his eyes close to the single telescope of the heavy sniper gun.


    "Are you looking for me?" Chu Xuan''s figure ghost generally from the thick fog, mouth with a trace of evil spirit smile.


    A plain sentence fell into the killer''s ear, like thunder. His face was stiff and his heart was even more appalled. The big beads of sweat could not help falling from his forehead.


    After Chu Xuan''s figure emerged from the fog, he quickly zoomed in through the telescope. The killer held his breath and wanted to pull the trigger.


    With a whoosh, a sword comes first. Before the killer can pull the trigger, he has already cut to the killer with Li Xiao cleave.


    The sword Qi is invisible and colorless. Only the light cyclone breaks the fog. The killer feels a cold breath. Before the sword Qi arrives, his scarf has been cut by the strength of the sword.


    "No, run away." The assassin''s heart secretly said that he didn''t care to shoot. He wanted to get up from the ground and run away quickly, because he had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He felt as if death was coming.


    Pooh!


    Poop.


    The speed of the sword is extremely fast. The assassin''s body has not yet completely risen from the ground. He only supports the ground with his arms on the ground. When he kneels on the ground, he has no time to stand at all. The sword spirit has fallen from the sky, breaking into the body and directly splitting the killer into two parts from head to foot.


    The killer soon lost his breath. He just sprayed endless blood mist from the neat wound. A second later, the body hit the ground heavily.


    Chuxuan has no sorrow or joy in his heart. He feels that he may have killed too many people recently. Now a living life disappears in front of his eyes, and his heart has no waves at all.


    After the body was completely smashed by endless sword Qi, chuxuan didn''t stay for a long time, and his body was in another five directions.


    These killers rely on walkie talkie to contact each other. Chu Xuan is decisive in killing everywhere and never gives his opponent the opportunity to pass on information.


    In five minutes, Chu Xuan solved five killers, and he was standing behind the last one.


    Chuxuan looks at these killers in silence. Under the eyes of the sky, they have nothing to hide. Chu Xuan doesn''t understand how these guys who don''t have any internal power dare to kill themselves.


    What made him sweat most was that these killers had almost succeeded. He was angry at the thought of this.


    Standing quietly behind the last killer, chuxuan didn''t start immediately. He wanted to frighten him, let out a mouthful, and then ask the secret agent.


    Although Chu Xuan took up the momentum of his body, but he had a trace of the blood of the man who had just died.


    Finally, the killer was a mercenary who had been on the battlefield and was a ace sniper. He had a keen sense of smell and hearing.


    Although did not hear the arrival of Chu Xuan, but smell a trace of blood from behind, a coagulation in the heart, carefully turned his head, action range is very small.


    Since Chu Xuan decided to frighten him, how could he see himself, disappear in place without saying a word, and fly to the top of this man''s head.


    In order to achieve the purpose of scaring people, chuxuan sends out the cold ice Qi and acts on the whole body of this person.

 Chapter 450

    The man sneezed and felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He could not help but grasp the heavy sniper gun in his hand.


    In his heart, no matter what comes, ghosts or beasts, as long as there is a gun in his hand, he will not be afraid.


    "I am the enchanter. The king of hell said that you had a lot of debt to kill. He asked me to hook your soul." Standing in the air, chuxuan looks down at the killer who is swinging below. He wraps his voice with aura, which makes the sound float in all directions, which seems empty and gloomy.


    At the same time, the fog was more intense. The white fog, the ethereal sound, and the suddenly cold temperature were all very different. The arrival of the enchanter made the man tremble, his back was soaked with cold sweat, and the sweat left on his forehead made his face colorful.


    "You go away quickly. Don''t force me. Whether you are a soul charmer or a ghost, I''ll shoot you as soon as I''m in a hurry." The man''s lips trembled, and his voice was hoarse with fear and tension, which was the result of a sudden tightening of his voice.


    "You are so bold that you even dare to threaten the envoys of the underworld. Let me take you to the 18th layer of hell and suffer from the hardships of mountains, mountains, fires and cooking oil, so that you will never be reincarnated." Chuxuan play heart big, the corner of the mouth set off a trace of arc, cold hum.


    The killer was scared out of control. His voice was dry and he said in a panic: "you wronged good people. I have never killed anyone. It is you who abuse your power to frighten me."


    Chuxuan was amused at the speech, and even the killer said that he had never killed anyone. He felt that this was the funniest joke he had ever heard this year.


    Seeing that the other side still dares to deny, Chu Xuan is furious, and more cold genuine Qi envelops the other party. The killer''s body is frozen stiff and unable to move. The cold Qi makes his blood flow slow, and his limbs become numb and dead.


    "The fact is right in front of you. Aren''t you assassinating Chu Xuan? I dare to deny it and admit it as soon as possible. Maybe I can still plead for you in the face of your sincere recognition Chu Xuan pretended to follow the guidance, and wanted to take the opportunity to ask behind the scenes.


    "Please... Please... Please... I''m not going to kill Chu Xuan, but I''m also taking money and money to eliminate disasters. All this is what Zhang Hexuan asked me to do. It''s really none of my business!"


    The assassin''s heart completely collapsed. He was originally atheist, but he was still frightened by the current gloomy terror. His psychological defense line collapsed, especially when he lost consciousness in essence. All this shows that he was really a "enchanter" who just talked to himself.


    Originally, he killed countless people, and his hands were stained with the blood of many innocent people. Under the bluff of Chu Xuan, he could not bear the terror. He said everything like a bamboo tube and poured beans on Zhang Hexuan, so that he could not go down to 18 floors of prison after his death.


    "Zhang Hexuan is really you. I didn''t expect that you were willing to spend money and hate me to such an extent."


    When he got the answer he wanted, chuxuan''s heart was filled with a killing opportunity. He didn''t expect that Zhang Hexuan would hate himself to this extent.


    In order to kill himself, he hired six killers, which is estimated to have cost a lot of money.


    But Chu Xuan also had some doubts. Since Wu Qian did not punish Zhang Hexuan, why did he hate himself so much?


    "It seems that Wu Qian punished Zhang Hexuan to some extent." Chuxuan murmured in his heart, then dispersed the mist, fell from the sky and stood in front of the killer.

 Chapter 451

    "You... You are not the enchanter... You are Chu Xuan... How could it be...


    after the killer saw Xuan''s face with the help of moonlight, the whole person was struck by lightning. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan was able to fall from the sky and made such a horrible thing just now.


    At this time, under the moonlight, chuxuan appears mysterious and frightening. The symbolic smile at the corner of his mouth fell into the eyes of the killer and became the most terrible face in the world.


    He knew that he had been cheated, and he knew that he was in trouble with someone he shouldn''t have. The killer''s heart was full of bitterness. His speech was also stuttering and his face was unbelievable.


    Obviously, the killer is not far away from believing that Chu Xuan will be in martial arts.


    As a killer, he naturally knows about martial arts and Taoism. Judging from Chu Xuan''s falling from the sky, he can see that Chu Xuan is definitely a martial arts expert and a person with superb martial arts skills.


    If not, how can chuxuan communicate with his internal force, control heaven and earth to freeze himself, and walk in the air?


    Knowing Chu Xuan''s unusual, in addition to bitterness and disbelief in the killer''s heart, Zhang Hexuan was scolded completely.


    "Do you know me well? Since you are so familiar with me, why don''t you know that the magic power is so great? " Chu Xuan sneer, in the eyes is full of disdain.


    "Ha ha, I know you can do some Kung Fu, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I underestimated the enemy, and I shouldn''t kill you for the sake of ten million dollars." The killer calmed down his mood and knew that he would die. He sighed and regretted.


    "It''s a pity that the world doesn''t regret selling medicine. What you do will have to bear the consequences." Chuxuan can''t let him off because the other party''s heart is regretful.


    See Chu Xuan in the eyes of the killing machine, the killer closed his eyes, try to make his tone appear calm way: "hands on! I hope you give me a good time. "


    "Don''t worry, first record a video to record all the things Zhang Hexuan asked you to kill me." Chuxuan took out his mobile phone and opened the video function, aiming at the killer.


    The killer didn''t hesitate. Anyway, he was going to die, and he didn''t care about his professional integrity. What''s more, he hated Zhang Hexuan in his heart, and naturally told all the causes and consequences.


    A total of five minutes of video recording, chuxuan satisfied to put away the mobile phone, this just sighed: "peace of mind to go! Be a good man in your next life and stop being a killer. "


    At the end of the speech, Chu Xuan splits out. The killer doesn''t feel a trace of pain. Instead, he is photographed to split his body. Finally, it turns into a blood mist. There is no body left.


    It''s not that Chu Xuan is cruel, but he can''t leave any clues. Otherwise, he will bring trouble to himself.


    However, the best way to avoid trouble is to destroy the remains.


    Under the eye of the sky, chuxuan saw a transparent soul in the void and shook himself. It was the killer just now.


    "Thank you for not letting me suffer." The transparent soul shakes and is sucked away by a glimmer of light projected down from the sky, and finally disappears along with the glimmer.


    "Ha ha, it''s more and more interesting. It seems that the world is really not simple. I just don''t know where these souls will go in the end? Is there really hell and heaven in this world


    Looking at the lost soul and light, Chu Xuan''s heart rises a trace of speculation, gazing into the deep sky, as if to penetrate the sky, can break all the mystery.

 Chapter 452

    However, he could not see through anything, even if the sky eye could not see through the soul. Finally, he disappeared. He could only squint, walk lonely in the moonlight, and walk slowly towards his home.


    Chu Xuan was one kilometer away from his home. He did not fly with his sword, nor did he walk in the air. Instead, he walked on foot like an ordinary man.


    He needs to empty his mind and body, and think about all kinds of doubts in his heart.


    Because he was thinking about things, Chu Xuan walked very slowly. When he got home, it was already the rising sun and the morning glow appeared.


    Jiang Muyan''s three women have been worried about waiting at home, they did not choose to call the police, because they understand that these killers are threatening, even if the police are useless.


    In particular, Jiang Muyan knew that Chu Xuan might do something beyond the law. If he really called the police, he might cause unnecessary trouble for chuxuan.


    Under the organization of Jiang Wanyan, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni have to wait anxiously for the return of Chu Xuan.


    Although they know that the magic power of Chu Xuan is world-famous, their worries and anxieties still cover them.


    After all, no one can calm down when someone they love is in danger, even if they know that they are likely to be fine, but they are still worried before the results come out.


    They didn''t call the police, but the villagers in Yunmeng village did.


    At four or five o''clock in the morning, there was the sound of firecrackers in the village. The villagers would certainly not ignore such a big thing.


    Especially in recent days, there have been a lot of incidents in the village. The villagers have raised a little bit of resentment in their hearts. They are even a little too sensitive. It''s not too much to describe them as being alarmed. Basically, they will become frightened.


    When Chu Xuan came back, he saw the village listening to several police cars. Knowing that he didn''t say hello, he went home directly.


    The two policemen left by Zhou Yuan have been guarding the village for several days, but they just pulled back yesterday. Unexpectedly, there was a "gunshot" in the middle of the night. They came to Yunmeng village early in the morning. At this time, the villagers who were looking for the police in the village sat down and took notes.


    Creak...


    when the gate of the courtyard is opened, the three girls of Jiang Muyan probe into their heads. Seeing that it is chuxuan, they are excited to run out.


    Jiang Muyan, as an authentic girlfriend, naturally did not avoid taboo, just like a swiftlet returning to her nest and rushing to Chu Xuan''s arms, her eyes were slightly red, and she tried not to shed tears.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are a little embarrassed. Finally, seeing that there is no one around, they just hold chuxuan from left to right.


    Chuxuan was saved by three women from three directions. For a while, he was not used to it. It was the morning when the man was the most masculine. Chuxuan felt that he had a fever and blood gushing.


    For fear that he could not help doing something out of the ordinary, chuxuan had to push aside three people, red face embarrassed way: "that, I am a little hungry, to cook."


    Chu Xuan ran away and ran to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Jiang Muyan three women look at each other, there is also some embarrassment, are women, are the same keen, at this moment, three people understand their own mind.


    A sense of crisis arises in Jiang evening smoke''s heart. She understands that the second daughter who appears to be a little pinched at this time is obviously interested in Chu Xuan.


    She is neither blind nor stupid. From the fact that Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are blushing at the moment and dare not look at their own expressions, we can see that the two girls are absolutely occupied and their hearts are tied to chuxuan.

 Chapter 453

    However, the second daughter did not do anything out of the ordinary. She had been trying hard to restrain her emotion. Jiang Muyan did not say much and could not break the last layer of window paper. That would be embarrassing for everyone.


    Chu Xuan ran away, but the atmosphere in the yard was more or less subtle at one time. Each of the three girls found a seat with her heart in mind, showing a three legged posture. Sitting in three different directions, they were silent.


    But the eyes are not secretly aimed at the other two people, this is a psychological game between women, or a war between women.


    It depends on the final result. Not only does Jiang Muyan compromise and turn a blind eye, but also Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni shrink back and let go of their burning feelings and return to peace.


    Chuxuan in the kitchen quietly doing breakfast, waste the strength of the old nose to the heart of the fire, as well as the body of dry heat pressure.


    He didn''t know what happened in the yard, but when he asked the three people to have dinner, he found that the three girls didn''t look like shit and looked very calm.


    The most important thing is that the three girls look like old friends for many years. They are chatting and laughing, sometimes covering their mouths and laughing, sometimes whispering in their ears.


    The second zhanger monk of chuxuan couldn''t feel his head and said in his heart: "when did they become good friends? It''s strange. "


    It turned out that after a moment of silence, no one mentioned Chu Xuan, and no one took the initiative to point out everything. They just looked at each other. First, there was a strong sense of war, and then they laughed at each other.


    Then, no one had a sensitive topic. Instead, like a good sister, they talked about their own interesting things and preferences.


    As for chuxuan, they had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention it much. It was like Dacheng''s "fair competition" agreement.


    When chuxuan greets three girls for dinner, the three girls compete to perform in front of chuxuan, serving dishes and serving meals. Their enthusiasm makes chuxuan feel that they are the guests.


    A meal, in the past, chuxuan did not feel a trace of happiness, but forced very hard.


    His rice bowl is not empty, has been filled just now, eat him to death, finally there is no way, had to wave his hands: "OK, you hurry to eat! I''m full. Go and water the medicine garden. "


    In the warm atmosphere of the three girls, chuxuan is scared to flee again, which makes the three girls look at his back and smile secretly.


    Chuxuan fled to his own medicine garden. Although the herbs planted in the medicine garden were all common herbs, they were planted by their predecessors, and they were also used to hide people''s eyes. They still need to take care of them from time to time.


    Otherwise, they never buy medicinal materials, people will doubt where their medicines come from. However, with the medicine garden, everything is easy to explain.


    Chu Xuan even thought that when the pharmaceutical factory opened, he would have to buy some herbs from outside. As for the herbs that had to be purchased from the system, he would mix them with the herbs purchased from outside and send them to the pharmaceutical factory together.


    As for the surplus medicinal materials, he can be used for cultivation.


    The nothingness swallowing Tianjue can not only grab all the gas that can be practiced from the heaven and earth, but also absorb the spirit Qi from all things in the world.


    Even in common medicinal materials, there is aura in fact, but it is extremely rare!


    However, even if the aura is rarer, it is also aura, and it can achieve the effect of being better than nothing.

 Chapter 454

    After he came to the medicine garden, chuxuan exchanged some Lingquan from the system to pour it. He found that since the last time he poured the Lingquan, it seemed that the herbs in the herb garden had some side effects. Not only did they grow well, but also the medicinal materials grown out were better than those sold by the outside world.


    Although it can''t be compared with the medicinal materials in the system, it is twice as powerful as those sold outside.


    "It seems that I can use Lingquan to grow herbs, which can reduce the exchange of herbs from the system." Chuxuan thought about the Lingquan needed to irrigate the herb garden and the amazing value of purchasing herbs directly from the system. He found that it seemed to save a little.


    "Forget it, the key is that some herbs I don''t have seeds at all, which are irreplaceable. Even if I improve the potency of common herbs, they are not of much use."


    Chuxuan wants to understand that this plan is not feasible. After all, some herbs can be replaced by herbs with similar efficacy and properties, but some herbs are unique and cannot be replaced.


    After struggling with Bala''s busy work, he still needs to exchange money from the system eventually, which is a waste of exclamation value.


    In this case, or honest to earn exclamation, from the system to buy medicine.


    However, some herbs can be purchased directly from the outside world, although the efficacy is a little poor, but it does not matter, big or large dosage is.


    With a worry in mind, chuxuan watered some spiritual springs at will, and then came to Cai Ji''s home and called on Cai Ji to start live broadcasting.


    Cai Ji took the live equipment to follow chuxuan and began to sway. In boredom, chuxuan said to the camera, "the recent live broadcast may be boring. After all, I want to look for a pharmaceutical factory. I hope you can understand."


    As soon as the live broadcasting room was opened, tens of millions of netizens came in just a few minutes.


    Countless netizens have been guarding in front of the computer, is waiting for Chu Xuan to open live!


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, we not only did not feel dissatisfied, but also spoke out one after another. Some netizens said that they could help introduce the pharmaceutical factory, while others said they could help to investigate.


    Chuxuan smiles and doesn''t speak. He can understand everyone''s mood and know the urgency of netizens.


    However, everything in the pharmaceutical factory is so important that he can''t trust others easily.


    Apart from other things, he can''t trouble netizens just because of the distance.


    Once the netizens make great efforts to find the pharmaceutical factory to sell, but they are not satisfied with the distance problem, is it a waste of enthusiasm and good intentions?


    Chuxuan refused everyone''s good intentions, chatting all the way, wandering in Yunmeng village, just passing by the place where the police car was parked.


    Zhou Yuan also came after receiving the alarm. At this time, he was frowning and smoking in front of the police car. It seems that he didn''t find anything substantive, so he was under great pressure.


    Last night, chuxuan didn''t say hello to him. He didn''t do anything!


    When we exchanged greetings with Zhou Yuan, we were ready to leave, when a series of sudden brake sounds sounded at the entrance of the village.


    Chuxuan and Zhou Yuan look, it is actually a line of military vehicles parked at the entrance of the village.


    With a bang, hundreds of armed soldiers armed with steel guns came down from the military vehicle.


    The soldiers were standing on the only main road in the village, and then a middle-aged man in general uniform stepped down from a military jeep.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know who he was or what level of general clothes he was wearing, but Zhou Yuan knew it!

 Chapter 455

    Seeing that the comer was a general, Zhou Yuan suddenly said in his heart, "is it for the sake of last night''s event?"


    The villagers in the village were also shocked. After all, no one could calm down in such a grand display.


    Looking at the armed soldiers, as well as the solemn and majestic general, the villagers were all afraid and whispered from afar.


    "It''s not who made a big mistake that attracted these soldiers?"


    "Who knows? But what a big thing to do? "


    "Drug trafficking, I guess? Which of you is a drug dealer? Turn yourself in! Be lenient if you confess


    After the general got out of the car, he did not come to the village, but blocked the intersection. Then he gave an order to the soldiers under his command, and the soldiers began to run towards the village with neat steps.


    And outside the village, there are still military vehicles coming, and a large number of soldiers are getting off the military vehicles.


    These soldiers did not make any strange moves. They just stood on the only main road in the village, standing at three steps and sentry at five steps. They were nailed in place like a stake.


    Several groups of soldiers were patrolling the village, and all the villagers were stopped outside the cordon.


    Netizens are also frying the cauldron. In such a big situation, it''s hard to see. They all speculate on what happened in Yunmeng village, which attracted so many soldiers.


    Chuxuan drummed in his heart and said in secret, "it''s not like what happened last night? So these soldiers are here to catch me? "


    As the saying goes, if you don''t feel guilty, you''re not afraid of ghosts calling. Last night, Chu Xuan killed 13 people with one hand. No matter what, it''s definitely a big event.


    Can not help but Chu Xuan does not think wildly, in the heart is startled, but Chu Xuan face is not sad no joy, eyes are flat like water.


    He is confident that he will never leave any traces, even if it is for the last night''s incident, there is no evidence that he can do nothing about himself.


    "In Yunmeng village, either someone has committed an unforgivable and outrageous crime, or it is to discover something important."


    "I don''t think so. These soldiers didn''t search for anything. They looked more like they were on guard. It''s estimated that some big people are going to visit Yunmeng village."


    "Big man? How many people need so many soldiers to guard when they travel. How can these soldiers have a division? "


    "I don''t know how big a person it is. I guess it''s a super crocodile!"


    "Why did the big man go to Yunmeng village?"


    Netizens have a lot of discussion, can be regarded as a trace of real guess, everyone is very curious, in the end, who is going to Yunmeng village and why.


    Dada....


    just when netizens speculated that the villagers were upset and Chu Xuan and Zhou Yuan were looking at each other, a helicopter brigade came from afar.


    "This is a helicopter gunship, or a brigade." Zhou Yuan''s heart more and more confused, in the end, who can have such a big show.


    Even the governor of Wu Qian is not entitled to such a display, which is escorted by armed helicopters and guarded by thousands of soldiers.


    Five minutes later, the helicopter brigade escorted a seemingly ordinary helicopter and slowly landed on the threshing ground in the village.


    It looks familiar. It seems that I have known for a long time that only here in the village can land.


    The armed helicopter brigade has been in the air all the time, cruising, escorting and guarding.

 Chapter 456

    After the seemingly ordinary helicopter landed, several bodyguards in black ran out of it.


    Chu Xuan can see at a glance that these bodyguards are not simple, they all have extremely deep internal force in the body.


    There are eight bodyguards. They stand on both sides of the helicopter respectfully. Their eyes are as cold as a hawk. They are cold and contain a killing effect.


    The general who had been guarding the entrance of the village also ran quickly with a group of soldiers, waiting around the helicopter.


    About a minute later, a thin old man came down from the helicopter. He was the old man who talked with the chief about chuxuan that night.


    Although he rarely appears on TV, he has a very heavy authority, and his status is even above Jiang Tian.


    He is Zhao Jiguang, the second marshal of the third army.


    Although he was not a warrior, he was also a soldier. His ancestors had been in the army for generations and had been fighting in the army for a lifetime before he made his achievements today.


    Even if Jiang Tian is a field marshal, he is directly under his jurisdiction.


    Zhao Jiguang is really the chief representative today. He came here for the sake of chuxuan. He wanted to persuade him to join the Daoyuan Bureau and contribute to the strength and development of Huaxia.


    It turned out that master Xianwen and the immortal Pudu predicted that the fate of chuxuan was fruitless, and they were seriously injured. Fortunately, they were skillful in metaphysics and had profound martial arts and Taoism. They protected their heart and veins with Zhenyuan. Later, they were treated in time and saved their lives.


    After the two masters woke up, the chief and others went to comfort him. The two masters were both persuading the senior officials not to start with Chu Xuan.


    The original words of the virtuous master are: "even if you start to plan for Chu Xuan, he will be able to turn evil into good. Once the dragon is in the sky, it will lead to the collapse of heaven and earth due to resentment."


    The original words of Pudu immortal are: "chuxuan has destiny to protect, nebulae to assist, can only pull together, can not be the enemy, otherwise, the four pole waste Kyushu split."


    What the two masters said was sincere and serious, and there were strong worries in their eyes.


    The chief and others had to think about it seriously. After all, the two masters were highly respected and had never talked big or empty words. If they really did, it seemed that Chu Xuan could not move.


    It seems that we can only use sincerity to influence and draw them into the national camp.


    In addition, the chief and others also vaguely echoed that the two masters said that Ziwei emperor star pointed to Xiandi, and chuxuan was probably the person who came into being.


    The word Changsheng naturally appears in the minds of the chief officials. Although they are for the country and the people, they do not believe in ghosts and gods, but now the facts are in front of them, they can not refute it.


    Since we can''t refute it, we can only believe it.


    Now that you believe it, you will naturally yearn for longevity. You also want to have a relationship with Chu Xuan and get a little bit of "immortal spirit". You can see if you can follow the path of Chu Xuan and become an immortal. You can also see the vast starry sky and the whole world.


    So the chief and others deliberated and decided to send someone to solicit chuxuan. Several people came to discuss. They felt that the identity of the comer should not be too low. Otherwise, there was no sincerity.


    But it can''t be too high, otherwise it''s easy for chuxuan to stretch out his arrogant heart, otherwise the chief really wants to invite Chu Xuan in person.


    After several discussions, the final conclusion is that No. 2 is the most suitable.


    The Grand Marshal of the three armed forces took the initiative to recruit him. He was not only sincere, but also a matter of his duty. The key was his high status, which also showed his importance to Chu Xuan.


    Since want to show sincerity, so simply give sufficient Chu Xuan face.


    After all, the deputy director of Daoyuan bureau is a high-ranking official, and he still has a lot of power. Although he is only the rank of a middle-class general, the arrival of the Grand Marshal of the three armies is not out of line.

 Chapter 457

    Under the escort of many armed soldiers and the tight guard of eight "experts in charge of internal affairs", Zhao Jiguang walked with still vigorous and brisk steps, and walked straight to the direction of Chu Xuan and Zhou Yuan.


    In the eyes of people who were puzzled, Zhao Jiguang did not shy away. He did not let the villagers go far. Instead, he said hello to the villagers with a smile.


    Zhou Yuan was shocked for a long time. He was so excited that he thought Zhao Jiguang was looking for himself. His heart was full of excitement and excitement, but also uneasy and uneasy.


    He was excited because he never thought that he would be able to see the Grand Marshal of the three armies in his lifetime, and he was in close contact.


    He was worried because he thought that something serious had happened in Yunmeng village. He was afraid of being criticized, so he felt a bit heavy in his heart.


    Under the confusion, Zhou Yuan''s breath became short, and the whole person was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to face Zhao Jiguang.


    Villagers and netizens, although not quite clear about Zhao Jiguang''s identity, but to see him protected by so many soldiers, the identity is absolutely not simple.


    There are military enthusiasts, after the excitement, instantly point out the identity of Zhao Jiguang, the network immediately boiling up.


    However, everyone''s hearts are even more confused. Why does Zhao Jiguang come to Yunmeng village every day?


    Seeing Zhao Jiguang''s direction, which happened to be the place where Chu Xuan and a policeman were, they felt a little cluttered in their hearts.


    "You''re not here to trouble the great God of Chu?"


    "It may be said that the great God of Chu propagated feudal superstition and had great influence, so we should arrest him."


    "It doesn''t look like it! Marshal Zhao has no fierce light in his eyes. On the contrary, he has a sense of relief and urgency. "


    "Ha ha, just grab it. I feel sick when I look at the goods of chuxuan. My face is so high that it looks like the eldest son of heaven."


    Netizens worry about themselves on the Internet and express their opinions. Of course, there are some people who are really worried about chuxuan, and there are also people who are not afraid of watching the excitement.


    There is no doubt that the world''s state of affairs is obvious at this moment. Therefore, this moment on the Internet is not peaceful. Two groups of people are mad at each other, and a group of people eat melons and watch a play.


    Chuxuan face no waves, but in the heart is thinking, if it is to catch their own, how they need to get out.


    His eyes wandered around the eight experts and found that all of them had deep internal power and their true Qi turned into true yuan.


    Besides, he didn''t know how powerful they were. After all, he didn''t know what martial arts he would have.


    With thousands of soldiers with guns around him, his heart was even heavier.


    After all, what happened last night is still fresh in my mind. His mind is not as arrogant as before.


    He did not dare to be careless and despise everything without magic power.


    The result of the calculation in my heart is that I can get rid of 50% of the time, but I am very likely to be seriously injured.


    Because he realized that countless snipers had been ambushed around, and the sniper guns in their hands, from the appearance, were stronger than those in the killers'' hands last night. The key is that there are a large number of people, at least more than 100.


    Calculation in the heart again worried, chuxuan now can only stabilize his mind, absolutely can not show his timidity, show his horse''s feet.


    The eight experts in charge of internal affairs, aware of the gaze cast by Chu Xuan, felt great pressure on them. Their bodies were somewhat unstable, and their progress was blocked, as if they were trapped in a quagmire.

 Chapter 458

    the stone slab under the eight people''s feet was broken, their feet were sinking into the ground an inch, and their bones were cracking, as if they were going to break at any time.


    "What a strong internal force." At the same time, the eight people''s hearts came up with this idea, and they were extremely shocked.


    They are masters at the level of masters. They are forced by each other''s eyes and pressure.


    They have a premonition in their hearts that the other party has not made full efforts to fight, otherwise, there should be the possibility of killing themselves in seconds.


    At the thought of this, all eight people were sweating, and their hearts were even more worried. If the other party suddenly hurt someone suddenly, marshal Zhao would be more or less unlucky. Next, they dare not think about it any more...


    Chu Xuan is really useless, and only uses three points to test.


    Zhao Jiguang is not a martial arts practitioner. He doesn''t feel the pressure of Chu Xuan. He still steps steadily towards Chu Xuan.


    When he came to Chu Xuan, Zhao Jiguang put out his hand with a smile and said, "chuxuan! I''m Zhao Jiguang. You may not know me, but I''ve been following you for a long time. "


    Zhao Jiguang appears extremely warm and kind, makes Chu Xuan confused, has been paying attention to me for a long time? Did you want to attack me for a long time?


    "It seems that all the troubles are caused by high-profile! But not high profile, how can I earn exclamation? What can I do? I''m helpless too Chuxuan''s heart wryly smile, it seems to be really a system, failure also system Oh!


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for obtaining eight masters of martial arts. The special exclamation value of Wudao is 1600 points. At the same time, a random reward of Wudao is triggered. "


    "Ding Dong! After random reward extraction, congratulations to the host for the great change of heaven and earth


    Just as Chu Xuan was about to reach out and shake hands with Zhao Jiguang, he said modestly that he didn''t dare. At that time, a systematic prompt tone suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Chuxuan is happy in his heart. When he gets the system, he knows that if he gets the exclamation value of a certain professional, he may obtain the corresponding professional skills or talents.


    He has never triggered such a reward in such a long time.


    At the moment, Chu Xuan is more happy because he has obtained the great change of heaven and earth. He knows that he must have put pressure on the eight experts just now, which surprised them, so he triggered the award at random.


    "I''ll go. Is it too easy to get a reward like this? I don''t have to finish the task, let alone spend the amazing value of the lottery. It''s a reward picked up by the blank!"


    Thinking of these, chuxuan was excited and calculated: "it seems that we have to find more professionals to compare and test in the future, and trigger more random rewards! No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat! "


    Chu Xuan was excited, and he was wandering in the sky. Naturally, he threw Zhao Jiguang behind his head, which made Zhao Jiguang very embarrassed. The hand he stretched out to take back was not, nor was it not to take it back. It was so stiff and stagnant in the air, and his smile on his face was also stiff.


    Zhao Jiguang did not see any big waves. Although he was slightly annoyed, he was still calm on the surface. He did not forget the purpose of his trip.


    "It seems that this trip is not easy. If we really want to take this boy under his command, we will have to find a way to sharpen his arrogance." Zhao Jiguang didn''t mean to blame Chu Xuan. He also came from a young age. Naturally, he knew that young people, especially those with skills, would be somewhat arrogant and even have some strange hobbies.


    He can understand these things, after all, who is not young!


    However, the general who followed Zhao Jiguang was not happy. After all, Zhao Jiguang was the old Marshal he respected most.

 Chapter 459

    How could he see that the old marshal was humiliated by a young man who did not know the height of heaven and earth?


    "This little comrade, marshal Zhao is talking to you! Don''t say Marshal Zhao is highly respected. Do you want to give him at least respect? " The general''s face was livid, and his tone of voice naturally seemed somewhat stiff and sullen.


    Surprised by the general, Chu Xuan also came back to his senses. He also knew that his style was not right, and his face was rather embarrassed.


    "Marshal Zhao, I''m sorry. I just thought of some things and lost my mind." Chu Xuan did not blame the general for his unfriendly words. After all, he was rude first.


    While expressing his apology, chuxuan quickly stretched out his right hand and held Zhao Jiguang''s rigid right hand in the air.


    "Well, Mr. Chu didn''t mean to do it. Don''t make a fuss about it." Zhao Jiguang first said to the general behind him with a kind face. Then he said to chuxuan with a smile: "don''t call me Marshal Zhao. If you don''t mind, just call me grandfather Zhao."


    "Grandfather Zhao."


    "Oh, good, good!" Zhao Jiguang held chuxuan''s hand tightly, and patted him gently with the other hand, which made chuxuan quite unaccustomed to. He thought of evil in his heart: "can''t it be interesting to me?"


    "Since you call me grandfather Zhao, I wonder if I can teach you Xiaoxuan?" In Chu Xuan''s wild thoughts, Zhao Jiguang hit the snake with the stick, and immediately pulled into the relationship with chuxuan.


    What can chuxuan say? People are really old enough to be their grandfather, so they smile and say, "yes."


    Chu Xuan to now is not very clear about Zhao Jiguang''s real identity, only know that he should be marshal, although the heart of the mail a little excited, but still suppressed.


    After all, in the eyes of immortal practitioners, Marshal or ordinary hot! In fact, they are all ordinary. After a hundred years, they are just a pile of loess.


    You can enjoy unlimited scenery and power in front of you. You can''t escape from life, old age and death. After death, it will still turn into spring mud to protect flowers.


    "I don''t know why grandfather Zhao came to me?" Chuxuan must first find out the intention of Zhao Jiguang before he can rest assured.


    "I come to you on behalf of the chief executive and hundreds of millions of people." Zhao Jiguang said here, stopped talking and looked at Cai Ji, who was shooting on one side. Obviously, some words could not be heard.


    Zhao Jiguang naturally knew that chuxuan should be on the air, but some things and words must be kept secret, especially in a mysterious department like Daoyuan Bureau, which can''t let too many people know.


    Chuxuan understood Zhao Jiguang''s meaning and said to Cai Ji, "brother Cai, you turn off the live broadcast first, and then wait for me outside."


    When Cai Ji heard the word marshal, he was already excited and could not help himself. He was both excited and had the inexplicable fear of the officials by the villagers. He left immediately with the permission of Chu Xuan.


    Cai Ji left because he felt that his feet were a little soft in the clouds and mists, as if in a dream. To tell the truth, he felt a lot of pressure to stay in front of Zhao Jiguang, and preferred to leave and wait.


    Although Zhao Jiguang didn''t show his dignity, the prestige of those who had been in the top position for a long time was still very high, and there was a kind of self-respect without anger.


    Through the eye of heaven Chu Xuan can see that Zhao Jiguang has a layer of light purple air shrouded, he knows that this is noble gas, is also people often say that the national fortune protection.


    This is the source of his prestige. Although Zhao Jiguang is not a martial arts man, but this kind of power and prestige, as well as the pressure of the upper class, has accumulated over the years, and the ordinary people can not bear it.

 Chapter 460

    Let alone Cai Ji, even Zhou Yuan could not help but lower his head. His feet were shaking like chaff and his body was shaking. I don''t know whether it was caused by Zhao Jiguang''s pressure or excitement.


    Although Zhao Jiguang''s coercion can not cause trouble to Chu Xuan, such a person who cultivates immortals, because of the power, it is absolutely proper to suppress ordinary people.


    "You must leave first." Zhao Jiguang saw Zhou Yuanlin in place, had no choice but to smile kindly. Obviously, the next words could not be heard by him.


    "Oh? Yes, yes, I''m leaving now Zhou Yuangang was excited all the time, thinking that Zhao Jiguang was coming to find himself. However, after seeing Zhao Jiguang, he always bowed his head and did not dare to look at Zhao Jiguang directly.


    Now hearing Zhao Jiguang tell him to leave, I can''t help feeling a little bit lost. At the same time, he is more curious. Zhao Jiguang wants to talk to Chu Xuan about something.


    Especially just now, seeing Zhao Jiguang''s smile and kindness on chuxuan''s face, Zhou Yuan was more envious, but more curious.


    He really did not understand how a countryman in chuxuan was related to Zhao Jiguang, and from Zhao Jiguang''s words to chuxuan, he heard a trace of eagerness and unusual.


    Even, you can vaguely hear the respect and esteem of Zhao Jiguang to chuxuan.


    "Is it true that Chu Xuan is Marshal Zhao''s grandson in exile?" Zhou Yuan can''t help but think wildly, in the heart of Chu Xuan gave birth to a bit of envy.


    When all that was to go was gone, only the general and his secretary who had just reminded Chu Xuan were left. Zhao Jiguang took a briefcase from the secretary.


    Taking out a document with the chief seal from the briefcase, Zhao Jiguang looked serious and handed the document to chuxuan in both hands. He was full of air and said, "chuxuan, this is the order issued by the chief personally. I hope you can become the first deputy director of Daoyuan Bureau, and the rank is equal to that of general Zhongpin."


    "In order to accept this appointment, the people, do not want to decline."


    Zhao Jiguang held the document in both hands and stayed in the air all the time. His eyes were solemn and his face was full of sincerity and sincerity, waiting for the reply of Chu Xuan.


    As soon as Zhao Jiguang said this, the Secretary on one side was blinded, and the general was also blinded.


    They only know that Zhao Jiguang came to Yunmeng village to do great things, but they don''t know what they want to do.


    I didn''t expect it was to send the appointment document to a rustic person.


    So the Secretary and general look at Chu Xuan''s eyes are not the same, from the beginning of disdain and disgust, into consternation, until now eager.


    The existence of Daoyuan bureau is known to Zhao Jiguang''s secretary and the second grade general who follows Zhao Jiguang. It is a mysterious organization, equivalent to the royal guards who directly obey the emperor''s orders.


    Daoyuan bureau is not only responsible for fighting against the world''s martial arts and practitioners, but also supervising the martial arts and Xuanmen people in China.


    In addition to the power of supervision, there is also the right to act first and then to act afterwards. Even some top-grade generals have to be polite when they see them.


    The general who followed Zhao Jiguang was just a middle-class general. If Chu Xuan accepted the post, he would have equal status with him, but in fact he had much more power.


    Thinking of the fact that he was still cold to Chu Xuan just now, the general couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. His face was not very good, and he seemed rather nervous and embarrassed.


    As for Zhao Jiguang''s secretary, not to mention, the heart is no different from a storm.

 Chapter 461

    The general thought that the young man with red lips and white teeth was about to step into the ranks of senior generals. The key was that he was appreciated by the chief and Zhao Jiguang when he did not hear any news.


    It can be seen that chuxuan is into the eyes of the two, the future is limitless, is absolutely a rising handsome talent!


    Thinking of this, the Secretary can''t help but pay more attention to chuxuan''s eyes. He wants to find an opportunity to win over chuxuan. He can''t offend chuxuan any more. He has to have a good relationship with him.


    When the Secretary and the general were thinking of each other, Chu Xuan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would send him such a high-level military post.


    "Is it the smoke from the ancestral grave? How can you drop such a big pie at home Chuxuan''s initial reaction in his heart was like this, but he thought that there was no pie in the sky.


    Since the other party will give himself such a big advantage, there must be a plot, the key is that Chu Xuan does not want to be bound by any constraints, so he did not take over the commission from Zhao Jiguang at the first time.


    This world is a bit similar to the Ming Dynasty. The above commission can be rejected. Everything is voluntary.


    "I''m used to being free and unfettered. I''m not used to being constrained, so I''m probably sorry." In fact, Chu Xuan still wants to accept the Commission, so that he can have an official identity next to him. However, he can only bear the pain and refuse to accept all kinds of restrictions.


    General and Secretary heard Chu Xuan simply refused, more shocked in the heart, this kind of flying, the good thing so refused?


    After the shock, the heart can not help but rise a bit of admiration, as well as a little bit of... Ridicule, feel that Chu Xuan is a bit ungrateful.


    Zhao Jiguang came as a Grand Marshal of the three armed forces. This is a civil servant. What qualifications do you have to refuse?


    Zhao Jiguang also some numb claws, he thought that Chu Xuan would bargain with himself, or was excited to be unable to control himself.


    In a word, he had thought of all kinds of situations, and had thought of a good countermeasure in his heart, but he did not expect that Chu Xuan would not play cards according to common sense, and refused directly.


    It is also Chu Xuan directly refused, Zhao Jiguang heart of Chu Xuan more than a bit of favor, at least this person is not greedy for power.


    At a young age, he was able to be calm and calm in the face of great temptations. This determination alone was enough for him to appreciate. At least, he asked himself that he was absolutely not willing to have this kind of determination when he was at the age of chuxuan.


    "Xiaoxuan! Don''t be in a hurry to refuse! We also consider that you are very busy, so we do not require you to clock in the office every day. You just have to stand up for the world and contribute to the people when the country is in danger. "


    Naturally, Zhao Jiguang will not leave like this. The purpose of his trip must be achieved. Otherwise, he will be worried about himself.


    Like Chu Xuan, a man of great ability, must be labeled as a country. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to allow him to grow savagely.


    All things have to be controlled. At least when Chu Xuan became a member of the state, his behavior would be restrained, which would be more frightening to those in the Xuanmen and Wudao.


    After all, the strength of chuxuan was recognized by Jiang Tian, but also by the master of virtuous literature and Pudu Zhenren. It can be seen that Chu Xuan''s strength is extraordinary and must become a sharp blade of the country.


    General and Secretary originally thought Zhao Jiguang would leave in a huff, and would be angry with Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 462

    But I didn''t expect that Zhao Jiguang would make such a commitment to chuxuan. When they were surprised, they realized the chief''s recognition of chuxuan, which refreshed their cognition of chuxuan''s potential ability.


    At the same time, the heart is born with a trace of curiosity, Chu Xuan in the end what virtue? How could the top management give him such a green light?


    If you have a position but don''t have to go to work, you can enjoy the power, but you don''t have to pay all the time. This kind of good thing has never happened before in China!


    Chu Xuan was a little puzzled, frowned and asked, "I don''t know why you are so nice to me? There''s no free lunch in the world? Please tell me why? "


    "You two go down!" Zhao Jiguang did not directly explain, but ordered the general and Secretary to leave first. It seems that some words could not be heard by them.


    Although two people also want to know the reason, but Zhao Jiguang ordered, they can only bear the heart of curiosity to leave.


    After the Secretary and the general left, Zhao Jiguang just looked kind and said, "Xiaoxuan! In fact, we have been paying attention to you all the time. If you don''t contribute to the country, it''s a waste! The key is to make us restless and sleepless


    Zhao Jiguang did not tell the original words of Pudu real man and virtuous master, but expressed his concern with profound meaning.


    Chuxuan didn''t understand where he heard it. He knew that the high-level officials were worried that they would do harm to the society if they were too strong.


    "It seems that if I want to reassure the people above, I can only accept this letter of appointment." Chuxuan is quite helpless in his heart, but there is no way.


    The system that oneself gets, need to earn exclamation value, destine cannot low-key.


    Now I can only accept the Commission. In fact, it''s not bad to become an official task. At least, we don''t have to worry about some people coveting it. We can save a lot of trouble.


    As for the secret calculation and conspiracy, you can crush it with a pair of fists or a three foot green front.


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues will eventually turn into dreams and illusions, and become yesterday''s yellow flower and mirror flower.


    The most important thing is that you can get high-level personnel to prepare books for you. It seems easy to sit up for some things, such as opening a pharmaceutical company.


    "I see. I''ll take the appointment, but I''ll say first, I won''t go to work, I won''t go to Kyoto."


    Having figured out everything, chuxuan''s face relaxed a lot. As long as the senior management doesn''t aim at himself, he says his own conditions.


    Zhao Jiguang finally laughed, the wrinkles on his face were stretched out, and then folded into buns.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoxuan is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s easy to talk to you." Zhao Jiguang first praised, and then some doubts asked: "I don''t know why you don''t want to go to Kyoto?"


    "In fact, I want to open a pharmaceutical company, which will gradually launch some drugs for curing cancer, such as drugs for curing leukemia, and drugs for curing liver cancer and rabies. I really don''t have time to go to Kyoto. Instead of wasting time in drinking and chatting, it''s better to spend more time researching more drugs and curing more cancer."


    This time Chu Xuan did not hide, since he decided to accept the Commission, then he did not hide.


    Because under the eye of the sky, he saw his integrity from Zhao Jiguang, and was worried that Zhao Jiguang coveted his own achievements.


    The most important thing is that with the establishment of pharmaceutical companies, all kinds of drugs for curing cancer will be listed one after another, which is impossible to conceal.


    By simply telling him the truth, he can not only refuse to enter Beijing, but also treat him honestly. Not only can he win the favor of Zhao Jiguang, but also he can teach him to prepare books for himself and help him fend off some tigers and wolves.

 Chapter 463

    Zhao Jiguang knew that chuxuan was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine with superb medical skills. He not only heard chuxuan say that he had developed a drug to cure leukemia, but was still somewhat shocked.


    After all, chuxuan broadcast live treatment of liver cancer and rabies, but did not live cure leukemia ah!


    Zhao Jiguang lived for more than 80 years, and even his eyebrows were empty. Naturally, he understood the meaning of Chu Xuan''s initiative to tell himself these things, and he also understood that it was time for him to take a stand.


    "Xiaoxuan, just let go! The chief and I will be your strongest backing. " Zhao Jiguang, without hesitation, took Chu Xuan''s hand again and sincerely said, "as long as you Chu Xuan is not treason, no one in China can deal with you. If anyone dares to hit your attention, the chief and I will prepare books for you."


    "If someone wants to kill me, I will go back. I don''t know what you will do to me?" Chuxuan''s face is changeable, and his eyes are smiling.


    Zhao Jiguang narrowed his eyes. There was a sharp and frightening light in his old eyes. He seemed to want to see through Chu Xuan''s heart and see what he meant by this remark.


    However, he was finally disappointed, and found that Chu Xuan looked directly at himself, without the slightest intention of avoiding, and he did not see the slightest fluctuation from it.


    "If that''s the case, then you''ll be killed by the Jedi. The chief and I will pardon you innocent." Zhao Jiguang overbearing commitment way, but in the heart is guessing, in the end is who provoked Chu Xuan?


    However, he did not care so much. No matter who they were, their status in Zhao Jiguang''s heart was not as important as Chu xuanlai.


    Not to mention the admonition of master Xianwen and Pudu Zhenzhen, that is, chuxuan can constantly develop various kinds of drugs to cure cancer, which is also worthy of his care and care. This is definitely a great event for the benefit of the people.


    No matter whether he can become the Immortal Emperor or not, it doesn''t matter.


    The skill of rejuvenating one''s hand is worth his and chief''s attention to Chu Xuan, which is a real benefit to be felt.


    "Thank you very much, then." This is the first time Chu Xuan from the heart to call out three words of Zhao grandfather, his face finally showed a trace of sincere smile.


    "I don''t know what your position is, grandfather Zhao? Do you count your words? " The matter has been settled. Chuxuan relaxed in his heart and asked curiously.


    Zhao Jiguang pointed to chuxuan and said with a smile, "you little devil, you are afraid that I can''t be the master, are you?"


    Chuxuan hey ran a smile, repeatedly waved his hand: "of course not, just simple curiosity."


    "Don''t worry! I''m the chief. I''m also the Grand Marshal of the three armed forces. Do you think I''ll keep my word? " Zhao Jiguang did not answer directly, but asked with a smile.


    Chuxuan smell speech, the heart is also a shock, how he did not expect, Zhao Jiguang should have such a big head.


    Thinking that he had rejected Zhao Jiguang just now, he felt a little surprised and couldn''t help but wipe a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiguang is open-minded and magnanimous. Otherwise, he is very likely to bring disaster to himself. He has gone through the gate of hell for a while!


    Chuxuan embarrassed smile way: "count naturally, count naturally."


    If the Grand Marshal of the three armies doesn''t count, who else can count?


    When the marshal of the three armed forces assured him, chuxuan''s heart was fixed, and he couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "Zhang Hexuan, it seems that my revenge driver is mature! Wash your neck and lead your neck to be killed

 Chapter 464

    Zhao Jiguang, after all, was a man who had been fighting from the battlefield. Naturally, he felt a flash of killing opportunity in Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    However, he could feel that this killing opportunity was not aimed at himself. Rao was still surprised because it was too big to be true.


    Standing beside Chu Xuan, he felt a trace of gloomy cold, as if there was a sharp sword hanging on his head.


    "Xiaoxuan, you are a man of practice. Don''t be too hard to kill your heart! You have to forgive others and forgive them. If you kill too much karma, you will be entangled with karma in the future, which is not conducive to your future practice. "


    Zhao Jiguang is not worried about being killed by chuxuan. Instead, he is worried about Chu Xuan.


    He was afraid that chuxuan would kill too much karma, and eventually he was entangled by the fire of karma, and his mind was haunted by demons. His practice was not allowed to advance inch by inch.


    I don''t want to see a person with unlimited future, unlimited future, and extremely high talent, who has ruined the future.


    From the moment Chu Xuan accepted the Commission, Zhao Jiguang still treated him as his own, even the younger generation of his grandchildren.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to see Chu Xuan go astray. He hoped that Chu Xuan would go further in his cultivation.


    It''s good for chuxuan, and it''s good for Huaxia.


    The more powerful chuxuan will be in the future, and the country that looks at China''s hawks all around will have more fear in mind.


    The more powerful the Chu Xuan is, the more restrained the martial arts and Xuanmen people in China.


    At the end of the day, this is a world of power. Whoever has a strong force will have a say.


    As long as there is a man of great strength in China, the whole world will take charge of it. They dare not make mistakes, and even have to please Huaxia.


    "Grandfather Zhao, don''t worry, I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, and I''m not a person with a very heavy heart to kill..." Chu Xuan also realized the murderous spirit that he just showed on his body.


    Zhao Jiguang''s words are admonishing themselves, but also for their own good.


    He is not a person who can''t tell the difference between the good and the bad. Naturally, he will be grateful.


    So Chu Xuan told Zhao Jiguang exactly what happened last night.


    However, he didn''t have Zhang Hexuan''s business, only about the imperial clique.


    According to Chu Xuan''s understanding, the imperial clique is a drug trafficking syndicate, but also an international drug trafficking group. Zhao Jiguang should have some understanding.


    Zhao Jiguang can also calm his heart and let him know the international drug lords he is going to deal with.


    But he still decided not to say anything about the killing of Zhang Hexuan.


    No matter what, I don''t know how to kill a doctor in front of the Grand Marshal of the three armies.


    Although Chu Xuan has now treated Zhao Jiguang as his grandfather, his heart is separated from his stomach. Before he has complete trust, chuxuan will not take out everything.


    Even if he completely trusted Zhao Jiguang, he would not tell Zhao Jiguang about some things. After all, there will be secrets between his close relatives and loved ones.


    In every heart there will be no one to know, let alone the secret of the world.


    This has nothing to do with loyalty or trust, but a private space that no one needs.


    Moreover, some things to tell others, on the contrary, will increase the burden of others, and even bring danger to others.


    It''s better to bury yourself in silence.


    Besides, killing is not something to be proud of. It''s better not to say it, not to say it, not to say it!


    "Imperial group?" Zhao Jiguang frowned at the speech and nodded at Chu Xuan. Then he said, "the imperial clique is not simple. They are the largest drug trafficking syndicate in East Asia, and all countries in the world have a headache."


    "But they dare to come to China to assassinate them. It seems that they are going to put some pressure on Myanmar."


    Zhao Jiguang was quite angry and said, "this is simply a provocation to China, not to put China in the eye!

 Chapter 465

    "Grandfather Zhao, can you tell me more about the foundation of the imperial group?" Although Chu Xuan saw the dignified in Zhao Jiguang''s eyes, he didn''t care whether the other side was simple or not. Those who offended me would be punished far away and had to pay the price.


    Zhao Jiguang frowned and thought for a moment. Then he put his hands on his back and said slowly: "the imperial group is based on Myanmar and has been able to run rampant. On the one hand, it is not good for all countries to be dry with Myanmar. On the other hand, the imperial group has its own army. Even if it is Myanmar, the military department does not dare to light its front."


    "According to the information we have received, the imperial clique has 50000 troops in Myanmar, which is located in the southern corner of Myanmar. Even the Burmese military department can not control it and dare not to March. It seems that it has become a state within the country, and the Burmese state. The military department is also exhausted and powerless."


    "You should also hear news reports that Myanmar is now a tripartite system. Even if it is a political axe recognized by all countries, it is too busy to spare any energy to remove the cancer of the imperial clique."


    The more he said about it, the more angry he was. He felt that the political axe of Myanmar was really a coward. He did not say it in a precarious manner. What''s more, it was because of the incompetence of Myanmar''s political axe that the imperial clique emerged, which was harmful to the world.


    Chuxuan listens silently. He is slowly wondering whether he will go to Myanmar now and get rid of the reward killer to assassinate his own people.


    All kinds of ideas appear in his heart. For a while, chuxuan has some uncertain attention. If he doesn''t reach the bitter bridge, he has no bottom in his heart.


    "Grandfather Zhao, I don''t know about the imperial group. What about the weapons and equipment of the 50000 army? Are there high-tech heavy weapons? "


    This problem is the most concerned about by Chu Xuan. As long as the imperial clique is not high-tech, heavy and merciless, but just some junk light weapons, then he can take the enemy''s head with Wanjun.


    Zhao Jiguang hears Chu Xuan''s inquiry, his pupil shrinks and his eyes coagulate. He feels Chu Xuan''s fighting spirit and killing intention.


    In his heart, he was worried. Although Chu Xuan''s military force was very high, he was not optimistic that Chu Xuan could kill the enemy in the 50000 army.


    "That... Xiaoxuan! I can understand your feeling of revenge. However, the imperial clique is different from the ordinary drug cartels. They have a complete military establishment and a paramilitary powder trafficking group on their own territory. You should not take any risks. " Zhao Jiguang did not immediately answer, but persuade chuxuan, he did not want to see chuxuan but died.


    You know, many countries all over the world hate the imperial clique, and even sent countless agents to assassinate their leaders. However, none of them succeeded. On the contrary, all of them disappeared for no reason and no one heard from them.


    You don''t have to think about the end of those agents. You can kill them!


    Chuxuan is the hope of China''s future and the hope of hundreds of millions of patients all over the world. Zhao Jiguang hopes that Chu Xuan will not be blinded by hatred, and can live well and create greater value.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather Zhao. I''m not a rash person. I just want to know more about the imperial group." Naturally, Chu Xuan would not have nothing clear, went to die.


    "Good! The imperial group has many of the most advanced heavy weapons in the world. " Zhao Jiguang was relieved and explained.


    "Do they have their own weapons research and development companies?" Chuxuan is puzzled, and his heart is even more shocked. He is just a powder peddler group. How can he have the most advanced heavy weapons?


    "That''s not true, but you know that some people dare to sell everything for money and profit." At this point, Zhao Jiguang was very angry. His fists were fierce in the air for a while, venting his anger in his heart, as if he wanted to knock down those who sell weapons with one blow.


    "I''ve learned that some countries, for their own benefit, sell weapons to such powder owls as the imperial clique, who openly clamour to destroy them, but secretly they are doing dirty business."


    Chu Xuan suddenly realized and said his own opinion.

 Chapter 466

    "Xiaoxuan, that''s what you said. That''s what we got. The intelligence we got was that they secretly supported Myanmar behind their backs, in order to contain China and bury nails at our door." Zhao Jiguang also did not hide, told the truth.


    Chuxuan has been quietly listening to Zhao Jiguang''s narration without interrupting. However, a trace of anger rose in his heart, and he felt a trace of frustration.


    Although he is a small person in the past life and this life, he has no sense of existence and can not lift any storm.


    But it did not prevent him from having a strong heart and a patriotic heart.


    "Those who offend China will be punished even if they are far away. Whether it is Myanmar or m! Sooner or later, they will pay the price they deserve. Haha, they may not be able to afford that price. "


    Looking into the void, Chu Xuan seems to be going through the world and seeing through the mountains and rivers to Myanmar and M. his voice is cold like snow, his voice is sharp like a knife, and his face is firm and firm.


    When Zhao Jiguang heard the saying, "if you offend me, you will be punished even if you are far away." he has already developed an iron heart. It''s hard to set off a turbulent heart. He can''t help feeling a little excited. His body''s already cooled blood can''t help boiling again.


    "Those who offend China will be punished even if they are far away." Zhao Jiguang repeatedly repeated this sentence, and felt Chu Xuan''s sincere heart. All the worries about chuxuan buried in his heart in the past all disappeared, and he felt a burst of boldness and courage.


    There is no such sentence in this world, so the impact of this sentence on Zhao Jiguang is undoubtedly huge and soul shaking.


    "Good! Xiaoxuan''s Lingyun ambition, the old man is ashamed of himself! " Zhao Jiguang was extremely satisfied with Chu Xuan at this moment, but he still reminded him: "before the strength is not strong enough, it''s better to hide the courage of sleeping salary. I hope to see you soar into the sky and make a big splash that day."


    "Naturally, I will not go to the trouble of M country now, but I will not let go of the imperial group. It''s not that I have such a noble moral integrity, it''s that they kill me repeatedly. If I don''t uproot them, I won''t sleep well. "


    Chuxuan spoke his mind leisurely, and his voice was very firm. It seemed that he had made up his mind to go to Myanmar.


    Having said that, Zhao Jiguang is still willing to believe that Chu Xuan is for the sake of the people. If it is purely for his own personal hatred, he will never have such a big hatred.


    If Chu Xuan knew what Zhao Jiguang thought in his heart, he would laugh and cry. I''m really not so noble!


    However, all these are important. In order to get rid of the imperial clique, it is better to harvest a wave of exclamations in the name of justice. Why not?


    "Xiaoxuan, don''t act for the time being. You can restrain your anger and hatred for the moment, and wait for the chief minister and me to send a note to Myanmar, and you will do it again." Zhao Jiguang understood that to do anything, he needed to be justified. Especially at this time when he was suspected of interfering in his domestic affairs, he must be cautious. Otherwise, he would face criticism and even military warning from western countries headed by state M.


    China seems to be powerful now, but it has absolutely no strength to face a group of enemies, which is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiguang''s worries are not unreasonable. Any decision he and the chief executive make must be based on national interests.

 Chapter 467

    "What if I deal with the imperial clique in private? Is it possible to avoid the criticism of various countries? " Chu Xuan asked the key to the problem, and he did not want to drag China into the quagmire of war because of himself.


    "If so, of course. However, I still hope you are careful! After all, the 50000 army is not a vegetarian. If you want to wipe out the imperial clique by your own efforts, it is suspected that some people are crazy about their dreams. " Zhao Jiguang or persuasion, do not want to risk Chu Xuan.


    In his heart, he didn''t believe that someone could destroy an army of 50000 by his own efforts.


    Chuxuan is smiling but not speaking. He will not act rashly, and will wait until he breaks through the bitter bridge.


    After all, life is precious, and he has a great future. Chuxuan will not put himself in danger.


    Zhao Jiguang said bluntly: "that''s good." But the heart is still worried, he can feel the heart of Chu Xuan proud, even a few minutes axis.


    In his opinion, Chu Xuan is likely to be fooling himself, still going his own way.


    Chu Xuan looks at Zhao Jiguang, who doesn''t believe in his eyes, and doesn''t explain more. After all, trust is based on actual actions, not words.


    No matter how beautiful the promise is, it is not as good as the plain action.


    Zhao Jiguang is also not good at this matter to do more entanglement, simply changed the topic, in order to avoid and Chu Xuan between the estrangement, resulting in two people separated.


    "Xiaoxuan, I don''t know if you can solve my problem." Zhao Jiguang looked at Chu Xuan flat, without the momentum of the upper class, but the attitude towards the younger generation.


    "Please tell me, as long as I can say, I will never hide anything." Chu Xuan thought for a moment and said seriously.


    I will say some things and I can''t accept some things. I will give you a preventive injection in advance. I hope you will not be angry.


    "Cunning little fellow." Zhao Jiguang sighed in his heart, which was quite helpless. He wanted to ask whether chuxuan was really a immortal.


    "I want to ask you, where did you learn your wonderful medical skills, mysterious Daoism and peerless miracles?" Zhao Jiguang pondered for a moment and then asked. After asking, his eyes narrowed and fixed on chuxuan, trying to catch subtle changes.


    Naturally, he didn''t know Chu Xuan''s medical skills, miraculous skills and Taoist skills. He learned from his grandfather.


    But they have investigated, and know that chuxuan''s grandfather is a doctor. Although he is also a practitioner, he is definitely not a master and can''t master Daoism.


    "From my grandfather, of course." Chuxuan''s face was not red and breathless. He moved out again. He pushed all the things to him. Anyway, there was no evidence to prove his death, and he was not afraid of them to investigate.


    "However, we have investigated that your grandfather is not a member of the Xuanmen sect, and his martial arts are not superb, and his medical skills are also mediocre." Zhao Jiguang''s eyes burst out suddenly, and his tone was firm. His smile disappeared, and the momentum of his superior person burst out in an instant.


    Zhao Jiguang is trying to hit Chu Xuan by surprise. He takes advantage of Chu Xuan''s unstable mind and inadvertently touches a clue, or lets chuxuan tell the truth without any precaution.


    Chuxuan''s mind was shocked. For a moment, he was shocked by Zhao Jiguang''s rising. He almost blurted out the word system.


    Fortunately, he was able to stabilize his mind in time to hold back what he had said to his mouth.


    Chuxuan heart secretly: "ginger or old spicy ah!"

 Chapter 468

    Chuxuan''s eyes suddenly turn cold, and Zhao Jiguang look at each other, but do not give in.


    Chu Xuan always cultivates immortals, but after all, his practice time is still short, his accomplishments are still low, and his momentum has not yet been fully cultivated. His eyes are more of a murderous spirit.


    Although Zhao Jiguang is an ordinary person, he has been decisive in his life, and he has killed countless people. He has the power of national movement and the momentum of his superiors for many years. His momentum is naturally cold.


    They did not give in, so they looked at each other for a full minute.


    Within a minute, the two people had a storm in their eyes, and they were also fighting with each other. In addition to the startling momentum, countless thoughts flashed through their hearts.


    "This boy is amazing. Under my sudden attack and imposing pressure, he can be as stable as Mount Tai. He has the posture of not changing color when Mount Tai collapses in front of him! What a terrible life


    Zhao Jiguang saw the instant emotional changes in Chu Xuan''s eyes, and even felt a trace of senhan''s murder. Suddenly, he realized that he had asked too much. Chuxuan was warning himself that he might have become a cold corpse at this time.


    "Almost Yin, fortunately he has no evil intention, otherwise I can only hurt the killer."


    Feeling that Zhao Jiguang''s eyes are more curious than calculating and evil intentions, chuxuan''s heart slowly relaxed down, and his killing machine was also slowly dissipated.


    However, he still issued a warning, with a strong pressure to lock Zhao Jiguang, and Zhao Jiguang body momentum confrontation.


    In the end, it seems that nothing happened to them.


    However, the two men are well aware of the temptation just now. In fact, both of them have been walking on the cliff.


    Chuxuan has the strength to kill Zhao Jiguang, but he doesn''t dare. He really wants to kill Zhao Jiguang. He knows that he may not be able to escape from here today.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiguang didn''t mean evil. He was just curious, and chuxuan would not kill people for it.


    After a brief confrontation, Zhao Jiguang was also shocked in a cold sweat. He felt as if he had just faced a wild beast. Finally, he understood the meaning of the sentence that curiosity killed the cat.


    He knew that if he didn''t have an official identity, he would pay a heavy price for his curiosity.


    In a short minute, both of them were not very good. In their hearts, they were afraid of everything.


    However, after a smile at each other, the estrangement in their hearts went away. After all, they already knew each other''s intentions.


    One side is just curious and does not mean evil; the other side is just on guard and has no intention of killing.


    "Grandfather Zhao, everyone has his own fate and secret, isn''t he? Some things should not be investigated to the bottom of the matter


    After laughing, chuxuan took the lead in speaking, and said with a calm smile that he solved the doubts in Zhao Jiguang''s heart.


    Chu Xuan''s choice of ambiguous answer can be regarded as Frank. After all, he also knows that there are some things that paper can''t cover fire. Zhao Jiguang will ask this question. It must be something he has found out.


    However, it should only be limited to knowing that the former grandfather is actually an ordinary person.


    No matter how many things should still not know, otherwise Zhao Jiguang will not take the risk to test himself.


    Chu Xuan had a hard time. Some things could not be said much. Zhao Jiguang was a wise man and naturally understood his meaning.


    He also believed that Zhao Jiguang would not go to the bottom of the matter, unless he wanted to force himself out of Huaxia.


    Zhao Jiguang also knew that this was the biggest concession of chuxuan. It was good to get the answer. He did not expect to ask more questions.

 Chapter 469

    "It''s like me. I hope you don''t have a grudge." Zhao Jiguang took the initiative to put down his body and expressed his apology to chuxuan.


    "It''s OK. There are some things I can''t say now. When the time is right, I''ll tell you the whole story and tell him everything."


    In order to reduce Zhao Jiguang''s curiosity and lead to unnecessary trouble, Chu Xuan finally sighed, his face was serious, and his eyes sincerely looked at Zhao Jiguang, and assured him.


    In any case, Zhao Jiguang is an important person who holds the power of a country. He should be respected and must be given.


    "The old man is waiting for that day." Zhao Jiguang said with a smile that the atmosphere between them soon became relaxed.


    However, the eight experts, secretaries and generals who had been watching the conversation between them in the distance all felt the subtle change of the atmosphere in the field just now.


    All of them were worried about Zhao Jiguang''s safety. They almost couldn''t help rushing forward. Fortunately, they were all stopped by Zhao Jiguang''s hands behind him.


    Otherwise, it is possible that things will go out of control.


    Until several people saw Zhao Jiguang and Chu Xuan two people, and began to talk and laugh, just will mention the voice of a heart, slightly placed some.


    "Xiaoxuan, please put the matter of opening a pharmaceutical factory on the agenda as soon as possible! After all, many cancer patients are looking forward to the cure of cancer. The drugs you developed will be put on the market one day earlier, and the people will be able to get rid of the disease one day earlier, and even save some critically ill patients. You will be of great merit! "


    "Don''t worry, I will help you block all the flies, and I will never let anyone beat your pharmaceutical factory''s attention. Once I find out who dares to destroy the people''s hope for their own interests, I, Zhao Jiguang, will definitely stand up and fight against those people even if I am determined not to do so."


    Since Chu Xuan does not want to say his own things, to keep secret, Zhao Jiguang''s line of sight then shifts to, Chu Xuan said at the beginning of the pharmaceutical factory thing.


    Zhao Jiguang devoted himself to the people and cared for the people. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to see the people entangled by diseases.


    He also came out of the abject poverty and experienced the tragic experience of his parents'' death when he was a child.


    At that time, first, medical technology was backward and could not be cured; secondly, his parents were ill, which made the already broken family even worse. Finally, he was the only one who survived.


    Because of empathy, so he will pay special attention to medical matters, will urge Chu Xuan as soon as possible horse pharmaceutical company things.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Chuxuan felt a little warm for the first time. After all, a real power figure promised to protect his own pharmaceutical company, even willing to fight for it. How could he not be moved.


    People of such status and status as Zhao Jiguang will never be aimless when they speak. They are absolutely people who can say everything. Chuxuan will not doubt that he is talking empty words or platitudes.


    "Don''t say that. Since you call me granddad, I will treat you as a married grandson. Anyway, the old man has no future in his life, and he keeps an old bone. Isn''t it just to clean up some arrogant people for you posterity? "


    See Chu Xuan to thank himself, Zhao Jiguang waved to interrupt, waved his hand to say his heart.

 Chapter 470

    "I''m not welcome." Chuxuan said with a smile: "in fact, I have always wanted to open a pharmaceutical company. In the past, I didn''t have money. Now I haven''t found a suitable pharmaceutical factory to purchase."


    "Pharmaceutical factory? I''ll help you to ask. If there is a suitable one, I can sell it to you at a low price. " Zhao Jiguang took care of everything and decided to pay attention to the pharmaceutical factory.


    "Grandfather Zhao, if I was in business, would it not be suitable for me to accept a letter of appointment?" Chu Xuan remembers that Wu Qian mentioned last time that he was engaged in politics but not in business.


    But later, Wu Qian made a compromise in order to be the chief instructor. Chu Xuan did not know whether Zhao Jiguang would compromise.


    "What''s wrong? As long as you don''t have the power in your hands to do mischief, to seek personal interests, just do it. If there is a rumor, your grandfather will stand up to it. " Zhao Jiguang waved his hand with a smile. Seeing the surprise in chuxuan''s eyes, he explained: "the reason why officials are not allowed to engage in business is to prevent them from seeking private interests for themselves. But granddad believes you are not like that, so just do it


    "You won''t let grandfather down, will you?"


    Zhao Jiguang said that his grandfather claimed that he really treated chuxuan as a junior, and his love for him was no doubt.


    Hearing Zhao Jiguang''s sincere words, chuxuan did not feel that he had been taken advantage of, but was extremely warm in his heart.


    Grandfather, this is a strange word. In the past life and this life, I seem to have no grandfather.


    Now someone would like to be his grandfather, chuxuan''s heart in such a moment, the moment suddenly fell, almost tears in his eyes.


    Yeah! It''s nice to be cared for! As if wrapped by the sun, incomparable warmth, and as if dragged by mountains, there is a solid lean, but can see farther, more stable.


    "I swear that I will never let grandfather Zhao down. I don''t open a pharmaceutical company for money. I want to cure more patients in dire straits


    Chu Xuan had to raise his hands and swear to the sky. His words were firm, and he did not forget to flaunt his high mountain morality.


    Yeah! He''s not really for money, he''s for exclamation.


    So, he didn''t lie.


    And I believe that when he saw that countless desperate patients had been reborn because of themselves, he believed that the gratitude and respect of all the people would surely make him proud of himself.


    After all, it will take some time to fully integrate into the world and have a sense of belonging and recognition.


    It''s true that Chu Xuan has not yet had a real sense of belonging and recognition in this world.


    Maybe it''s only when he gets married in this world that he can really have a sense of belonging!


    "Good! Good! Good After hearing Chu Xuan''s reply, Zhao Jiguang said three times in succession. His face was covered with steamed stuffed buns again. He burst out a satisfied essence in his yellow eyes. He felt that he had not misread the person.


    Zhao Jiguang also believed that chuxuan would not bend the law for the sake of money. After all, people who are suspected of cultivating immortals like chuxuan care about nothing in the world.


    What they care about should be their self-cultivation, or whether they can see through the world and become immortal through the experience of the world.


    At least, this is what Zhao Jiguang saw in Xianwen master and Pudu Zhenren.


    Naturally, there is a lingering compassion of those who practice Taoism. At least most of them are devoted to good, while only a few of them are devoted to evil.

 Chapter 471

    Although Zhao Jiguang only had one face to face with Chu Xuan, from the materials he got, he could see what Chu Xuan had done in the past, and judged that Chu Xuan should be a man of cultivation who was identical with the sage master.


    After living for more than 80 years, Zhao Jiguang still has this vision and firmly believes that he can''t mistake people.


    Zhao Jiguang has been thinking about whether to sell a poorly managed state-owned pharmaceutical factory to chuxuan.


    However, we still need to go back and ask the chief executive what he means. After all, he is a soldier, not a politician. He still can''t intervene too much in political affairs.


    This is stipulated in the Chinese law. Even if Zhao Jiguang is a Grand Marshal of the three armies, he still needs to abide by it.


    "Well, after chatting about trifles, we should get down to business. Some procedures still need to be carried out, otherwise they will be formal." Zhao Jiguang said with a smile. Seeing that Chu Xuan did not know why, he was a little confused. Then he turned to the front of the story. He looked serious and said in a deep voice, "you haven''t accepted the Commission certificate yet."


    Chuxuan a pat head is really such a thing, but also quickly straighten out the state of mind, solemn face to see Zhao Jiguang.


    "The chief order, in view of Chu Xuan''s excellent martial arts and Taoist skills, currently appointed Chu Xuan as the first deputy director of the Daoyuan Bureau. When the order is issued, it will take effect immediately."


    Zhao Jiguang coughed two times, dispersed a smile, and announced the order issued by the chief.


    "To order!" Chu Xuan also had no experience. He didn''t know what to say and how to do it. He had to pay a nonstandard military salute with a straight face and a respectful and serious hand behind him to take over the commission from Zhao Jiguang.


    "Congratulations, deputy director Chu. From now on, you are also a senior general." Zhao Jiguang saw that chuxuan took over the Commission, and just turned into a smiling face. With a kind smile, he reached out and patted chuxuan on the shoulder.


    Chuxuan can feel a mountain like heavy pressure, at this moment, the pressure is really on his shoulders.


    This is a kind of responsibility, but also has not met the chief, as well as Zhao Jiguang''s trust in himself.


    In addition to their trust, there is also the trust of hundreds of millions of people...


    Chu Xuan stopped talking and nodded with dignity.


    Zhao Jiguang, the Secretary in the distance, said, "look for the secretary."


    "Bring the other box from the plane." The secretary did not know what was in the box, nor did he know what agreement had been reached between Zhao Jiguang and Chu Xuan.


    As a secretary, his duty is to do everything Zhao Jiguang ordered and take care of Zhao Jiguang''s life. He should not ask more about other things.


    "Yes." The Secretary replied respectfully and trotted to the plane, took down a large box, and then, together with the general who had been waiting on the side, carried the box to Zhao Ji''s bare side.


    "Open." Zhao Jiguang saw the Secretary to carry the box over, again ordered.


    The Secretary and the general opened the box together. They were all curious. What was in such a big box? They opened the box with curiosity and agility.


    No matter secretary and general are curious, even Chu Xuan is also curious, eyes open big, afraid to miss every detail.


    "It''s not a box of gold for me, is it? No, if it''s such a big box of gold, it must be very heavy. It won''t be so easy to lift. "


    When Chu Xuan guessed secretly, the box opened.

 Chapter 472

    There is no dazzling golden light or strong fragrance. There is only a set of plain military uniform, on which there is a non gold and non wood token.


    "This is the uniform of the first deputy director of Daoyuan Bureau. This dark wood token is also a symbol of your identity. With this token, you can mobilize all members of Daoyuan Bureau in the whole country." Zhao Jiguang explained with a smile, and finally added: "by the way, with this token, you can mobilize the troops of an army without asking for instructions."


    Bang, chuxuan in the mind suddenly exploded, he did not expect, the chief and Zhao Jiguang should give himself such a great trust and authority.


    The most surprised and shocked in his heart was the general. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning. The whole person was shocked. His eyes were slowly shocked. His mouth was open and he could fill a steamed bread.


    He is the most clear, do not need to ask for instructions to mobilize an army''s authority is heavy.


    Even if it was him, he only had the right to lead the army, but he had no right to transfer troops. All he could mobilize was his own guard.


    If you want to move more than one regiment, you need to ask the superior. If you want to transfer more than one division, you need the approval of the marshal of the army. If you want to transfer an army, you must ask Zhao Jiguang or the Chief Warrant.


    He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiguang had given chuxuan so much power, and then thought about the right to transfer any member of Daoyuan Bureau. His envious and envious eyes turned red into rabbits.


    However, he could not say more. After all, this was the order of the chief and Zhao Jiguang, and he had to obey.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be transferred by this little guy in the future." The general''s heart suddenly lost some interest, in the heart all maliciously thought that Chu Xuan should not be Zhao Jiguang or the chief exiled grandson?


    Think of Zhao Jiguang alone, childless, the heart is sure to be the chief grandson no doubt.


    And Zhao Jiguang''s secretary, looking at chuxuan''s eyes, is more eager.


    He has made up his mind to make friends with Chu Xuan. Maybe he can make great progress in the future, but he has to rely on Chu Xuan.


    Maybe chuxuan put forward two good words for himself in front of Zhao Jiguang. He has been working hard for ten years.


    After all, who hasn''t got a shot in his or her career? If not, why do you want to go into politics?


    At this time, chuxuan realized that what he had just done was indeed a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    If Zhao Jiguang and the chief executive have something on their mind, how can they give themselves so much power?


    Maybe Zhao Shijiu has a bad idea for him.


    Otherwise, they will never give themselves so much power.


    He also believed that the chief executive and Zhao Jiguang wanted to subdue themselves simply out of fear of their own savage growth, fearing that they would do something harmful to the national interests if they were more capable.


    However, once they accept their commission, they will cultivate themselves with all their strength, and even more confidently to themselves.


    This trust is greater than heaven. This man is as heavy as a mountain. Chu Xuan knows that he can''t be too willful in his future work. Otherwise, he will be ashamed of the cultivation of Zhao Jiguang and the chief executive.


    "Thank you very much for your cultivation. As long as the country does not fail me, I will certainly do so. Chuxuan will certainly serve the country in times of national crisis. Even if the last drop of blood is shed, he will not shrink back."


    Want to understand everything, Chu Xuan heart is also calm to see, so to Zhao Jiguang guarantee way.

 Chapter 473

    It has to be said that Zhao Jiguang and the chief of this hand played very well. They were sincere and compassionate, in exchange for chuxuan''s sincere heart.


    Although Chu Xuan was a immortal, he was a nobody in the past and this life. He was suddenly valued and trusted. Naturally, he was excited like a young man. When he felt respect and trust, his blood would boil.


    After all, he is not a monk living for thousands of years.


    However, he was still a man who had experienced life and death. He would not like ordinary people to show his loyalty at all times, hoping that "a scholar who is a bosom friend will die.".


    His promises are all based on the world to live up to himself, and will come forward when he is in danger.


    However, this point in Zhao Jiguang''s opinion is justifiable. Anyway, they did not intend to fail chuxuan, and what they wanted was chuxuan''s promise.


    As long as he promised to do it in a time of national crisis, it was worth it.


    To put it bluntly, Zhao Jiguang and the chief wanted to have a sincere exchange for chuxuan''s friendship and win the support of the strong for the country, but they didn''t want to control chuxuan.


    In this way, it is also a win-win situation. Hello, Hello, everyone, mutual benefit and win-win situation.


    Zhao Jiguang said with a kind smile, "you just want to. Your documents and general clothes are all in the box. You want to put them on by Chu Xuan yourself


    "By the way, this is the address of Yuhang Daoyuan branch. You can go for a walk when you are free." Zhao Jiguang said to his pocket, took out a piece of white paper with address and handed it to chuxuan.


    "No problem. I''ll see it." Chuxuan smiles and answers.


    When the business was over, Zhao Jiguang''s heart was settled. He was in a good mood, and he collected an outstanding talent for the country.


    "By the way, is the little girl still in your house?" Zhao Jiguang thought of something and asked casually.


    Chuxuan heard the speech and was shocked in his heart and blurted out: "how do you know about the twilight smoke? Do you know each other? "


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I just ask. Twilight smoke often came to my home to play when I was a child. How can I not recognize it? " Zhao Jiguang see Chu Xuan some nervous, deliberately pause for a while, just caressing his beard and laughing.


    "Ah? Grandfather Zhao, tell me something about her family? I asked her, and she kept it a secret from me Chuxuan heard Zhao Jiguang''s vows, and quickly asked his heart has been the question.


    Through this period of contact, Chu Xuan always feels that Jiang Muyan''s family background is not simple. She is clearly a girl, but she has a woman''s gas that is unclear.


    However, she also has a scholarly atmosphere, gentle and approachable, general understanding of advance and retreat, quite a lady of the family.


    But she has been reluctant to say his family background, chuxuan is not easy to ask, but the heart is a hundred claws scratch heart.


    How can he not want to know more about the woman he loves?


    See Chu Xuan look forward to looking at their own Zhao Jiguang, in the heart some funny way: "did not expect the dusk smoke with Ni son is quite charming, unexpectedly let Chu Xuan this boy have some crazy?"


    "In fact, her grandfather and I are old comrades in arms. Her grandfather is now the Grand Marshal Jiang Tian. What''s the matter? Isn''t it a surprise?"


    After Zhao Jiguang finished, he wanted to see the appearance of surprise and shock from chuxuan''s face. He had to say that he succeeded.


    After hearing Zhao Jiguang''s words, chuxuan couldn''t calm down for a long time. The fog in his heart dispersed, and he sighed: "no wonder she doesn''t want to talk about her family. Is it for fear of my inferiority?"

 Chapter 474

    Zhao Jiguang did not disturb chuxuan to digest the news, but waited silently until two or three minutes later, chuxuan just digested Zhao Jiguang''s words.


    "Grandfather Zhao, since she looks like this, how can she go back to be a doctor?"


    According to chuxuan''s understanding, Jiang''s family background is like this, so it''s impossible for Jiang''s family to allow her granddaughter to come outside.


    On the one hand, security is not guaranteed; on the other hand, it is not in line with the interests and needs of the Jiang family and other families!


    Such a family will definitely use their children and grandchildren to get married in order to stabilize their family status and maximize their interests.


    "I knew you would ask about it." Zhao Jiguang said with a smile and thought for a while, then he said: "normally, the evening smoke doesn''t tell you about her family, and I shouldn''t say anything more. However, for the sake of your deep love for the girl, I''ll be a villain who talks about human affairs behind his back."


    Chuxuan did not interrupt, but a pupil, obediently listening to the following Zhao Jiguang.


    Zhao Jiguang looked at the Secretary and the general. They both consciously stepped back to the distance and knew that these secrets should not be what they should know.


    After the Secretary and the general left, Zhao Jiguang fell into memory and pondered for a while, and then slowly said: "Jiang Tian, the grandfather of Twilight tobacco, is the most important family style. However, the mother of Muyan is not married in a proper way, and Muyan is also an illegitimate daughter. Later, Mu Yan''s father wanted to marry her mother home, but Jiang Tian, who was stubborn and stubborn, disagreed with her. Her father, Jiang Shan, left in anger. "


    "Jiang Shan also has backbone. In order to be with mummy, even if his family cut off his financial resources and all the way out, he insisted on carrying it to the end."


    "But unfortunately, at the age of eight, both Jiang Shan and mummy died in a car accident."


    "Jiang Tianna was so stubborn that he realized that he had made a mistake. However, he couldn''t bear to admit his mistake to the dead child. Finally, he had to place his missing on Da Wanyan and take it home from the orphanage."


    "Jiang family is a big family. Jiang Tian has three sons and one daughter. Jiang Shan is the youngest. When Twilight smoke arrived at Jiang''s house, although everyone was nice to her on the surface, she was wronged in the dark. "


    "Some people told the story of Jiang Shan to Mu Yan. When Xiaoni knew about it, she always wanted to break away from Jiang''s family. Later, she went to study in M country and didn''t want to go back to Jiang''s home, so she came to Yuhang."


    "So Twilight smoke and the Jiang family do not have much feelings, and even hate the Jiang family. If you have time to persuade the old lady, after all, blood is thicker than water. Go home to see Jiang Tian''s stubborn old man. "


    Zhao Jiguang told chuxuan what he knew in one breath, and finally sighed, hoping that chuxuan could serve as a link to persuade Jiang Muyan.


    After listening to Zhao Jiguang''s story, chuxuan felt a little flustered.


    To tell the truth, he never thought that the seemingly strong and bright Jiang Twilight smoke would have such a miserable and unfortunate past.


    At the thought of Jiang Muyan staying alone in the huge Jiang family and spending the nearly ten years alone without any relatives, chuxuan was deeply distressed. He felt that he was late.


    If possible, he really wants to replace Jiang Muyan, share her childhood misfortune, and give her a completely happy and sunny childhood.


    Anyway, I''ve always been alone. It doesn''t matter to bear such a thing.

 Chapter 475

    "Ah, I didn''t expect that the twilight smoke''s past was so unfortunate, and the Jiang family was just able to......" chuxuan''s language did not have a good impression on the Jiang family, and his tone could not help but take a little sarcasm.


    "Anyway, blood is thicker than water, and Jiang Tian''s original intention is not bad. It''s just that the old man is too stubborn. I hope you can help to persuade the old man and go back to see the old man. The old man has always been very concerned about the old man."


    After all, it''s someone else''s family affairs. Zhao Jiguang doesn''t give a lot of opinions, so he can only help Jiang tiannu.


    "I think the others in the Jiang family are not friendly to twilight smoke, either? Otherwise, how could dusk smoke not go home all the time? " Chu Xuan pointedly points out the fact that there is a problem. If Jiang Muyan has a good relationship with other members of the Jiang family, he will never stay away from home all the time. He is absolutely heartbroken by the people of the Jiang family.


    Zhao Jiguang is eager to speak, but he still sighs. After all, what he knows is as good as what chuxuan said.


    The back of the Jiang family is indeed unfriendly to Jiang Wanyan. The reason is very simple. No one is happy if they have a separate family.


    Over the years, all the members of the Jiang family have united to oppose the old man''s adding the name of Jiang Muyan in his will.


    They believe that Jiang Muyan, an illegitimate daughter, is not qualified to share the inheritance of the Jiang family, and even less qualified to enter the family tree of the Jiang family.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Take me to see the twilight smoke! I haven''t seen her for a long time, but I think of her strangely. "


    Zhao Jiguang had no children and had a good relationship with Jiang Tian. He always liked Jiang Muyan and treated her as his granddaughter.


    But since Jiang Muyan left Jiang''s home, he has never returned to Kyoto, and naturally he has never seen Jiang Muyan again.


    "Well, follow me! My home is in that bamboo grove, not far away. " Chu Xuan naturally has no opinion, no matter how to say, Zhao Jiguang gives him a good impression.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiguang is also his immediate superior. It''s duty and courtesy to ask him to sit at his own house.


    Chuxuan led Zhao Jiguang to his home. The villagers and guests of mushroom house were watching from afar.


    Seeing Chu Xuan leading a big man to his house, his original worry was dispelled. Instead, he was slowly gossiping and curious, speculating about the old man''s intention to find chuxuan.


    However, the villagers always have less knowledge, no one points out the identity of Zhao Jiguang, they also regard Zhao Jiguang as a big man at most, but they don''t know how big he is.


    However, Internet users with insight, as well as Huang Lei, Huang Bo and he Jiong, are insightful. They have seen the image of Zhao Jiguang.


    Originally thought it was Chu Xuan''s crime, which attracted Zhao Jiguang, the Grand Marshal of the three armies, but they were stunned.


    What did they see?


    Unexpectedly, he saw Chu Xuan and Zhao Jiguang talking and laughing, walking side by side. They looked as if they were old people and their own children and grandchildren.


    Countless people are shocked by this scene, feeling whether they are in a dream, or not awake.


    But countless polished eyes confirm that the facts in front of us are true.


    It''s hard for people to accept this fact. What about good civilian idols? How Chu Xuan but secretly and Zhao Jiguang pull up the relationship.


    After the shock, the worry in the heart was dispelled, but it was also covered with a layer of estrangement.


    Netizens are OK, but the guests of mushroom house feel that they are as far away as a gap from chuxuan.


    Aware of chuxuan''s identity is not simple, they know that they will never be able to talk with chuxuan as easily as they used to.


    The awe in the eyes is more intense, but also adds a bit of mystery.

 Chapter 476

    After the shock, the gossip and curiosity in his heart became more and more intense. They all wanted to know what the relationship between Zhao Jiguang and chuxuan was, and what was Zhao Jiguang looking for in the end?


    However, no one gave them the answer. They could only be tortured by curiosity and became more itchy.


    About ten minutes later, Chu Xuan led Zhao Jiguang to his yard, and the three girls were busy in the kitchen.


    "Wang Wang..."


    when the dog saw Chu Xuan coming back, he quickly wagged his tail and ran to rub his trousers.


    "Twilight smoke, see who came to see you." He reached out and rubbed the big head of the wheezing dog, and then he called out to the kitchen with a smile.


    Jiang Muyan, who is washing dishes, comes out with a smile on his face. After seeing Zhao Jiguang, the smile on his face is even more serious.


    In the eyes is endless surprise, sweet cry: "grandfather Zhao, how did you come here?"


    Although met Zhao Jiguang, she was very happy, but also more confused in the heart.


    According to the law, Zhao Jiguang manages everything day and night. It''s impossible for him to visit him?


    "Why can''t I come here? Is it that when you have a lover, you forget the old man and dislike me for disturbing your two people''s world? " Zhao Jiguang had a good laugh and made a joke.


    Hearing Zhao Jiguang''s teasing, Jiang Wanyan''s pretty face flushed, and he said in a flustered way, "what are you talking about, grandfather Zhao? Don''t you see anyone else here? "


    Zhao Jiguang looked and found that there were two young girls standing beside him.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are famous actresses, but Zhao Jiguang doesn''t know them. He doesn''t pay attention to any stars!


    His eyes wander back and forth on Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, and then take a look at Jiang Mu Yan and Chu Xuan.


    He is an old man and a fine man. He can''t see the subtle relationship between the four.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni unconsciously lower their heads under Zhao Jiguang''s scrutiny. They seem to have been caught by their elders who are destroying their feelings. They dare not look directly at Zhao Jiguang. They feel guilty in their hearts.


    After a meaningful look at the two girls, Zhao Jiguang didn''t say much. He couldn''t say more about young people''s affairs, especially emotional affairs. He couldn''t even direct them blindly.


    After all, love is not a battlefield, people are not his soldiers, he is not qualified to say anything.


    "Well, stop joking. I''m here to deliver the chief''s order and come to see you on the way." When Zhao Jiguang saw Jiang''s little daughter''s coquettish appearance, he didn''t say much about anything else. After all, as an elder, he should have some dignity.


    "Ah? Deliver the chief''s orders? What orders do you need to go by yourself? " Jiang Muyan is also quite curious. After all, I haven''t heard of any big event in Yuhang recently?


    Moreover, Zhao Jiguang is a Grand Marshal of the three armed forces. His command is definitely related to military affairs, but Yuhang has not heard of anything!


    "Ha ha, I''d like to congratulate you. This order is for chuxuan. He''s a middle-class general now. You have to work hard to grasp Chu Xuan." Zhao Jiguang vaguely said probably, but did not elaborate.


    Jiang Muyan was surprised when she heard the speech. She absolutely knew what the average general was. The key was that she had never heard of such a young general.


    In her memory, she seems to be the youngest middle class general. She seems to be forty years old!


    But how old is Chu Xuan? Twenty three years old! Twenty three year old Chinese general, is it the only one in the world?


    However, she knew in her heart that Zhao Jiguang would not joke on such a matter, so she believed that what he said was absolutely true.

 Chapter 477

    Thinking of Chu Xuan''s unique skills and his mysterious medical skills, Jiang Muyan suddenly realized that he and Zhao Jiguang had a far-reaching vision and saw the potential of chuxuan, so they paid such a high price to win over Chu Xuan.


    Jiang Muyan understood the mystery, but Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni didn''t understand the key points!


    The two girls opened their mouths wide and couldn''t close them for a long time. In addition to being shocked, they were also a bit excited and.


    There is no woman who doesn''t want the man he loves to be excellent, and no woman doesn''t love heroes.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan is a hero in the eyes of the second daughter, the hero of the common people''s counter attack, and the transformation of the modern version of the frog prince.


    "Grandfather Zhao, is he powerful or not? It''s none of my business! Don''t pull me and him together, we are just lovers, we haven''t got to the point of marriage and marriage Jiang evening smoke coquettishly with a white eye, is looking at her Chu Xuan, words are said to Zhao Jiguang.


    "Ha ha, I''m shy. You are going to get married sooner or later. I just want to remind you to hold on to your man. Don''t make an accident. It''s too late to repent! "


    Zhao Jiguang chuckles, but his words are puns. He points out the "silly girl" of ginger evening smoke intentionally or unintentionally.


    Now that Chu Xuan is so excellent, she will surely attract countless women. If Jiang Wanyan doesn''t serve as a snack, she will probably be heartbroken in the end.


    Jiang Muyan has long been treated as his granddaughter. Naturally, he doesn''t want Jiang Muyan to be sad, so he says it with great care.


    Zhao Jiguang''s words, let Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni Er Nu, somewhat embarrassed.


    Zhao Jiguang''s words are so obvious that they can''t understand the meaning of the words?


    Chuxuan is also quite embarrassed to touch the nose, he is not a fool, naturally can feel Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni''s affection for themselves.


    However, he is good at everything, that is, he procrastinates in the emotional aspect and does not have the heart to hurt others. Therefore, he has been avoiding the important and pretending to be unheard of.


    At this time, Zhao Jiguang''s words, however, gave him a wake-up call. It seemed that he was going to alienate the second daughter.


    "I don''t want to be a scum." Chuxuan thought of it silently in his heart.


    Just refusing others is also a technical job. Chu Xuan has been in close contact with Jiang Muyan in the past and this life. To be honest, he really doesn''t know how to alienate women.


    "Let it be, as long as my heart is clear." He knew that he would not live up to Jiang Muyan in this life, so he was magnanimous and didn''t provoke other women.


    As for the women who take the initiative to post them, he will try his best to retreat.


    However, what will happen is not what he can control. After all, there are too many things in the world that can not be controlled.


    Especially in the matter of emotional fate, the most illusory, unpredictable.


    "Well! Grandfather Zhao, you are a guest from afar. Please sit down and have some hot tea! " Jiang evening smoke how do not know that Zhao Jiguang is in the promotion of their own, heart joy at the same time, also produced a sense of crisis.


    However, in full view of the public, naturally still can not bear Zhao Jiguang''s words, can only quickly change the topic.


    However, the words have deep meaning. They automatically regard themselves as hostesses'' general posture, especially the sentence "far away is a guest", which seems to be saying to Zhao Jiguang, but in fact, it reminds Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni.


    Direct oath of sovereignty, tell the second daughter that this is my home, you''d better save it!


    The yard was filled with a smell of gunpowder, which made it a little awkward.

 Chapter 478

    Zhao Jiguang admiringly looked at Jiang Twilight smoke, even quietly raised his thumb, as if to say: "good, worthy of being Jiang Tian''s granddaughter, the door out of the tiger daughter ah!"


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are embarrassed and want to say something, but they dare not be bold in front of Zhao Jiguang. They can only blush, bow their heads, and grab the corners of their clothes.


    Chuxuan sighed in his heart: "women''s war is really not eating women weak ah! Attack as you say, but I like it


    In order to ease the once embarrassing atmosphere, chuxuan had to take the initiative to say: "you sit down! I''ll get you some hot water. "


    Chu Xuan fled the battlefield and came to the kitchen. He exchanged some spiritual spring from the system to reward Zhao Jiguang to show his kindness.


    After a while, Chu Xuan came out with a pot of hot water and made a cup of hot tea for Zhao Jiguang. The yard was fragrant immediately.


    "Grandfather Zhao, you must have a good taste of the tea of the chuxuan family. It is absolutely different from the tea you have drunk." Zhao Jijian is proud of her master.


    Zhao Jiguang looked at the jasmine flowers and the tea leaves in the teacup. He felt as if he saw a pot of spring drinking in the teacup.


    The nose wing is fluttering, sniffing the fragrance, feeling comfortable. After hearing the words of ginger evening smoke, I can''t help but pick up the tea cup and put it on the nose to smell it gently.


    The fragrance of tea is overflowing, the flower fragrance is rich, and the finger is moving. He puts it to his mouth and pecks at it.


    "Well! The taste of this tea is sweet, and the fragrance of tea and flowers slowly melt between the lips, and finally infect the taste buds. It goes down the throat, and a warm current spreads all over the body. It seems that you have drunk a pot of old wine, but you don''t go to the top. It''s really a good tea. "


    Zhao Jiguang gave a thumbs up compliment. He tasted the tea slowly, closed his eyes and enjoyed it. Finally, he said, "Xiaoxuan, the tea is ordinary, but the tea is so unique. It should be related to the water that makes the tea?"


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "grandfather Zhao is really a person who knows goods."


    "Let me guess, well water can''t be so clear, mountain spring can''t be so sweet, and it''s warm to my stomach when I drink it. Ha ha, I can''t guess what water it is. If I insist, it''s a bit like morning dew, but I''ve also drunk the morning dew, which lacks a bit of flexibility. By the way, this water has aura."


    After thinking about it with his eyes closed, Zhao Jiguang tasted in his heart, slowly shaking his head, and suddenly his eyes lit up. Finally, he said his most intuitive feelings in his heart.


    In the heart of the spring, I can even taste the spirit of the people


    Where does chuxuan know that Zhao Jiguang has eaten countless genius gems. Although those genius treasures are dregs in chuxuan''s eyes, they are already very good "treasures" for Zhao Jiguang.


    It is also the occasional taste of genius treasure, Zhao Jiguang can be more than 80 years old, still light and healthy, complexion ruddy.


    If it was not for the countless hidden injuries left by the war when he was young, Zhao Jiguang''s body would be better now.


    "Xiaoxuan, the water you use to make tea is unusual. It''s not really a spiritual spring, is it?" Zhao Jiguang thought for a moment and asked jokingly.


    After that, he shook his head in a funny way. How could there be such strange things as Lingquan in the world?


    Chuxuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiguang would ask. When he didn''t know how to excuse him, he saw Zhao Jiguang shaking his head with a smile, and knew that Zhao Jiguang was just talking.

 Chapter 479

    "Ha ha, grandfather Zhao really knows how to make fun of it. Lingquan is a strange thing in myth and legend. How can I have it?" Chuxuan would not admit it even if he killed him. However, he always had to find a reasonable explanation for some things. If he didn''t, something would happen.


    "This is water. In fact, it is the condensed vitality of heaven and earth when I practice. When it reaches a certain level, it turns into fog and drips water. It''s a pseudo spiritual spring."


    Think about it for a while, Chu Xuan face is not red, breathless nonsense way.


    Zhao Jiguang was serious. He nodded and sighed: "no wonder the water is so extraordinary. Xiaoxuan, can you give me more water? I''ll take it back to the chief and taste it."


    Chu Xuan didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit his own feet. The big talk has already been said. If you don''t give it, it will be stingy.


    But if you give it! When he thought of it, he was heartbroken.


    In Zhao Jiguang''s expectant eyes, Chu Xuan hesitated for a moment. Zhao Jiguang could see Chu Xuan''s dilemma, and his eyes were dim. He waved his hand and said, "if it''s difficult, even if it''s difficult, the old man can''t make people difficult."


    "It''s no problem. I''m trying to condense the Reiki more abundant liquid for the chief." Chuxuan quickly said with a smile that he blew the cow, with tears to hold on.


    Don''t you see Jiang Twilight smoke three women are one side, full of worship looking at themselves?


    In front of women, especially their beloved women, how can you lose the chain?


    "Xiaoxuan, you have a heart, the chief will be very happy to know." Zhao Jiguang didn''t know Chu Xuan''s mind. He was very moved when he heard Chu Xuan say so.


    "But really, Xiaoxuan, can you produce this" Lingquan "in quantity Listen to Chu Xuan said that it can condense the vitality of heaven and earth and the rich spirit spring. He also thought about it and wanted to ask for more.


    Because he found that in a short period of time, after drinking the spirit spring, all the dark wounds on his body were crispy and numb, as if he were slowly repairing, no longer the pain of the past.


    Can slow down the pain, no one wants to keep the suffering of dark injury every day, Zhao Jiguang will have this question.


    "I''ll go. Are you still up? Although I respectfully call you grandfather Zhao, my exclamation value is not enough! How can we provide you with unlimited spiritual springs? " What insatiably avaricious,


    make complaints about Zhao Jiguang''s request, Chu Chu knows what the old man is holding, and thinks that the old man is a little greedy.


    Needless to say, Chu Xuan must have refused big, so he pretended to be in a dilemma and continued to say: "this is really a bit of a dilemma! You may not know that condensing the vitality of heaven and earth was originally used for cultivation. If you can''t absorb it into the elixir field, all of them will be condensed outside, which will affect my cultivation. The key will hurt my origin! "


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s face serious and embarrassed, Zhao Jiguang''s eyes flashed a little bit of loss. They all said that they could not delay others'' practice for their own sake?


    Zhao Jiguang asked himself that he couldn''t do such a thing. What''s more, he knew that even if he ordered him, chuxuan would probably turn his back.


    In order not to make himself boring, Zhao Jiguang forced a smile and said, "that''s enough! But Lingquan is really wonderful! I feel that the dark injuries on my body have been relieved a lot. Moreover, the spirit spring is mellow and sweet without losing its softness. It is like sake, but there is no alcohol of sake. It is the nature of heaven and earth


    Chuxuan laughs but doesn''t speak when he hears speech. Does that still need to be said? Lingquan is naturally a good thing, but it contains a thin aura. It can be used to practice!


    It''s just that the aura in the spring is too thin. It''s better to practice than nothing!

 Chapter 480

    Seeing the loss in Zhao Jiguang''s eyes, Jiang Twilight smoke thought of Zhao Jiguang''s love for himself before. Some of them couldn''t bear to say to chuxuan: "chuxuan, why don''t you give Zhao grandfather several catties of Lingquan every month?"


    "Well, how can I have such a girlfriend?" Chuxuan sighed helplessly in his heart, but his face was smiling, and he said, "OK! I think a few Jin Lingquan has little effect on me. But there is no more. One catty of Lingquan in January. "


    Chuxuan had already thought about it. When he was practicing, he would condense all kinds of Qi from heaven and earth into water!


    "No, the spirit of practice is too mottled. It''s estimated that grandfather Zhao can''t bear it. All kinds of harm and no benefit." After thinking about it for a while, he felt that it was inappropriate for him to exchange a catty of Lingquan to Zhao Jiguang every month!


    See Chu Xuan buckle rope appearance, ginger evening smoke some funny, but also did not say much.


    After all, Chu Xuan can see in his own face, take out a catty of Lingquan to Zhao Jiguang every month, is already very face saving.


    "Thank you, old man." When Zhao Jiguang heard Chu Xuan let go of his mouth, he was so happy that he sighed in his heart: "it seems that this boy is really interested in twilight smoke! Ah, it''s a pity that Jiang Tian has such a good granddaughter, but he can''t get the approval of Twilight smoke...


    Zhao Jiguang and Chu Xuan have discussed that they will send someone to deliver the spiritual spring at the beginning of each month, and chuxuan has no choice but to send someone to deliver the spiritual spring.


    In any case, it''s only a catty of Lingquan, but it''s only 10000 exclamations!


    however, for Chu Xuan, who wants to save money, 10000 exclamations still rankle in his mind.


    Frankly speaking, the goods of chuxuan belong to Chen, and they just can''t get in or out. Maybe it''s related to his previous life experience! Should be poor afraid, always want to accumulate a little surplus food.


    Several people exchanged greetings for a while, and the tea was also drunk. Zhao Jiguang was too busy with official business to stay any longer, so he got up and wanted to leave.


    "Grandfather Zhao, will you stay for lunch? Chuxuan''s cooking is very good. " Jiang Muyan did not take himself as an outsider at all. Instead, he left Zhao Jiguang for lunch instead of chuxuan.


    Chuxuan heard Jiang Twilight smoke almost did not fall down, rolling his eyes thought: "this will be so bossing me, really do not know what will happen in the future?"


    Well, Chu Xuan began to worry about his future.


    He had an intuition that he would be reduced to "harrow ears", that is, a group of people who are afraid of wives and become wife slaves.


    "Ah! It''s all life Chuxuan heart under the continuous rain, feeling dark.


    Zhao Jiguang was also moved by Jiang''s words, but he finally declined Jiang''s kindness when he thought that there were many things waiting for him to deal with.


    Zhao Jiguang took the five catties of Lingquan that Chu Xuan gave him. Chuxuan was relieved when he left the banquet. He thought that Zhao Jiguang would come, otherwise he didn''t know how to treat him!


    After all, their status is there, and if they are not well entertained, they will be shameless.


    The key is that Zhao Jiguang stays at home. Chu Xuan always feels uncomfortable and has some restrictions.


    After Zhao Jiguang leaves, Jiang Twilight smoke entangles chuxuan to pass the general''s uniform out to slip around, let her appreciate.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni have been begging to stay at chuxuan''s house, and have not returned to the mushroom house.


    Also looking forward to looking at chuxuan, obviously also want to see the appearance of chuxuan pass general uniform, whether majestic, heroic.


    Chu Xuan himself also wants to try the military uniform. In the past life and this life, he is yearning for military life.


    I didn''t expect that in this life, I finally realized my military dream. I finally had the chance to fight on the battlefield. I also became a general and could command thousands of troops.


    Excited, I also want to see what I look like in general uniform.


    "Report to general Chu, Yuhang guard of Daoyuan Bureau, and ye Guanlong, captain of guard, report to you. Please direct."


    Just as Chu Xuan was carrying the box and preparing to go into the house to change clothes, a heavy and steady voice suddenly rang at the gate of the courtyard. The sound was like gold and iron, as if it could wear gold cracking stone, which was very penetrating.


    The four people in the courtyard were startled and turned around to see that they were dark men in military uniform.

 Chapter 481

    Chu Xuan knew that it was Zhao Jiguang who provided the guard for him. Since it was the kindness of others, he could not refuse.


    However, it is not a matter for the guard to follow themselves when they see the sky. With a group of people behind them, many things are convenient to do.


    "You can hide in the dark to protect the evening smoke. You don''t have to follow me all day. That''s my instruction."


    In the heart of a quick calculation, Chu Xuan under the command.


    He still has the ability to protect himself, but he is worried about the safety of Jiang Muyan. After all, he is afraid that those villains who are calculating themselves will do something to the people around him if they fail to calculate themselves. Jiang Muyan will definitely bear the brunt at that time.


    "This..." the guard captain hesitated to hear Chu Xuan''s order. His task was to protect chuxuan, not a woman.


    "This is a command. Just execute it." Chuxuan eyebrows a, raised a few decibels.


    "Make sure you get the job done." A soldier obeys the order for the bounden duty, the guard captain is abruptly raised by Chu Xuan''s voice, frightens a clever, hastily high voice should and way.


    Chuxuan nodded with satisfaction and said calmly, "go down! Remember to hide them, protect them in secret, and don''t let people find them. "


    "By the way, if someone comes to me, as long as it''s not a killer, don''t stop me."


    Finally, Chu Xuan added that he was afraid of the captain of the guard and stopped those people who came thousands of miles away to find their own trouble and make themselves face slapping.


    If so, he will be less than the chance to face, will also cause him to lose a lot of exclamation.


    Recently, Chu Xuan still knows something about the Internet. He also knows that there are countless warriors coming to Yunmeng village.


    It is said that these warriors are people who want to challenge themselves, or they are unconvinced and do not believe that their magic power is so great that they want to smash the field.


    Chuxuan naturally won''t miss a great opportunity to earn exclamation, quietly waiting for these people to deliver to the door.


    Not to mention beating these people violently, you will get the exclamation value of netizens, and even have the opportunity to obtain the awe value of martial arts major, and there is a certain chance to obtain random rewards of martial arts major.


    Such a good thing, chuxuan will not tolerate anyone to destroy.


    After saying that, chuxuan''s face unconsciously showed a little smile, as if to see countless walking exclamations are coming all the way, think about him excited!


    "Yes." The captain of the guard should be in a hurry. Chu Xuan is now his immediate superior, and his position is much higher than that of him. He must carry out it.


    After getting the order of Chu Xuan, the captain of the guard stepped down consciously and carried out the order of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan this just returned to the bedroom and changed into the general''s uniform. The dark green general''s uniform was worn on the body, which changed chuxuan''s temperament in an instant.


    Looking at the mirror, the original softer face became firm and handsome, and he was followed by a few silks of frightful gas. Chuxuan arranged his hat narcissistically and said to himself in the mirror: "how handsome! I''ve never seen such a handsome person before. Tut Tut, if I were a woman, I couldn''t help wanting to marry myself


    After narcissism is over, just waist tall and straight, hide heavy pace, step by step into the living room.


    At the moment when he walked into the living room, the three girls felt as if they had seen a veteran general coming out of the sun.


    Chuxuan''s body is inexplicably more brilliant, which is the charm of the general''s uniform. He is extraordinary in military strength. His temperament is far away from ordinary people, which makes the three girls have little stars in their eyes.


    "Cough, how are you? Isn''t it handsome? " Seeing the three girls in a daze, as if they were drooling, chuxuan sighed in his heart: "no wonder in the past life, so many women clamored to marry soldiers. It seems that this identity is really a plus! It seems that men''s masculinity and heroism are really important! Sure enough, beautiful women love heroes. The ancients did not deceive me! "

 Chapter 482

    The three girls are called back to reality by the origin of chuxuan, and they are all aware of their indecency. They are aware of the vague smile in Chu Xuan''s eyes. They are all blushing and lowering their heads in shame.


    "Very handsome!"


    "Well! It''s manly. The masculinity of a man comes to his face, and there''s a bit of frightful air. "


    "Very brave."


    Three women are low head whispering, chuxuan heard, heart happy flowers, it seems that he is really charming thief!


    Don''t you see, the three women were defeated by their own handsome, indulged in their own handsome and heroic can not extricate themselves?


    "Well! You have a good eye. " Chu Xuanse a, very enjoy this by countless beauty worship eyes.


    Three women do not say, head buried in the chest, after a moment, Jiang Muyan first broke the depression.


    He pinched a handful of chuxuan''s soft meat on his waist. His ear was very angry and said, "have you done enough? Please change it for me. You are not allowed to wear military uniform and draw others out."


    Jiang Muyan is domineering at the moment. If possible, she even hopes that Chu Xuan can only be seen by herself.


    At this time, she felt a strong sense of crisis, which made her more or less angry in her heart. She would just do what she had just done.


    "Hiss..." Chu Xuan takes a breath of cool air, how to feel ginger evening smoke is not gentle now? How do you say that changing your face will change your face?


    "Well, a man, a man, i... forget it. I still don''t have the same idea with the little girl." Chuxuan thought hard in his heart for a while, finally, he vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, so he had to go back to the bedroom and change his general''s clothes.


    After changing the military uniform, chuxuan is still a little proud of himself. After all, his charm value just now is very big.


    "Chuxuan, I''m hungry. I''m going to cook for me." However, the brilliant image of Chu Xuan collapses directly in a sentence of Jiang Muyan, and quickly goes to cook with a smile.


    In order to maintain the image of Gao, he is still strong.


    "Well, I''m hungry, too. It''s time to cook." Chuxuan whispered back, meaning as if to say, I''m not cooking for you, it''s because I''m hungry.


    Yeah! Self made food and clothing, that is me, yes, I chuxuan.


    While chuxuan was busy cooking in the kitchen, the soldiers on guard in Yunmeng village also withdrew one after another. Only the guards of chuxuan changed into casual clothes and hid in the village.


    After the soldiers left, the villagers in Yunmeng village were finally free from restraint and began to discuss why they came to Yunmeng village in such a big battle just now? Is chuxuan flourishing?


    Netizens are also discussing what Zhao Jiguang was just looking for chuxuan? What''s in the box he gave chuxuan?


    A storm is brewing, netizens are exerting their imaginations and saying everything.


    It is said that Zhao Jiguang gave a box of money to chuxuan, some said that Zhao Jiguang gave a box of amnesty to chuxuan, and even said that Zhao Jiguang gave some talented people to Chu Xuan.


    At last, the netizens who came to chuxuan''s home to explore the purpose of the mushroom were also encouraged by the netizens.


    When the guests of mushroom house came, several people of chuxuan happened to have dinner. If they had never been polite to rub rice before, but today they dare not. They all seem to be constrained. If it was not for the encouragement of netizens, they would not come!

 Chapter 483

    "Have you eaten? No, sit down and have some? " Chuxuan did not feel much, still as usual, warm greeting guests.


    "Don''t bother. We''ve had it." Huang Lei quickly smiles and refuses.


    "Oh, are you here to lead your guests away? That''s great. I''ll take them away quickly. I''ll rub rice in my house every day. There''s no surplus food in the landlord''s house! " Chuxuan smiles indifferently, joking.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are so ashamed and indignant that they pick up two mouthfuls of rice. They think, "if someone wants to invite me to dinner, I don''t want to pay any attention to it! You don''t like to see beautiful women for free. "


    The relaxed words also relaxed the mood of the guests in the mushroom house. Everyone would smile. It seems that chuxuan is still the original chuxuan and has not changed due to external reasons.


    Everyone was relaxed. He Jiong struck while the iron was hot, hesitated for a moment, or urged by netizens, he asked anxiously, "doctor Chu, is that marshal Zhao looking for you just now? Why do Marshal Zhao want to know about you


    "Ha ha, you are very concerned about me!" Hearing he Jiong''s words, Chu Xuan was slightly stunned. He quickly responded and chuckled: "you don''t have to guess. I''m not an illegitimate child. As for the purpose of grandfather Zhao looking for me, it''s a secret. I can''t say more about it."


    Chu Xuan is to give his own answer, directly hit a lot of nonsense in the face of people, but left behind more doubts.


    Secret son deeply poked everyone''s heart, but they also know that Chu Xuan should not say anything more, and can only resist curiosity, no longer ask.


    Several of the guests are not young, so close contact, it is natural to feel chuxuan, it seems that there is more calm, and an indescribable pressure.


    This kind of pressure is a bit like the kind of pressure that their leaders emit, or even greater, which makes them feel like they are facing their own leaders.


    So they do not stay much, want to find an excuse to leave, anyway, they have tried their best, should ask, netizens have bad, too embarrassed themselves.


    Especially seeing chuxuan and their dinner, several guests also felt hungry and didn''t want to stay any longer.


    At the moment and Chu Xuan stay in everything, they feel a little pressure, not to mention dining together.


    They are just ordinary people. Can they stay together without pressure?


    Chuxuan naturally felt the guests were different, and sighed: "no wonder so many people pursue power and profit! With power and money, the invisible pressure on people is not simple! But how can you feel like a loner? "


    Looking at the three women who are fighting with food, chuxuan can only admire them in their hearts, or women are good! I don''t have so many thoughts. I should eat and drink. It''s good. At least I didn''t drive away all my friends around me.


    "Then I won''t leave more than a few. I''ll drop in when I''m free." What else can chuxuan say? Just follow their words and let them go!


    If not, the guests will stay, and they will be embarrassed and uncomfortable, which will affect their appetite.


    The guests left one after another, but after a while, the villagers came to visit again.


    Looking at the villagers coming in droves, but also in a roundabout way to listen to the news, chuxuan heart is speechless, who said that the villagers have no heart, he with who is anxious.


    But fortunately, the villagers are not thoughtful, and few of them are attached to the power. Most of them come to care about themselves and fear that they will commit something big.

 Chapter 484

    In Chu Xuan''s random nonsense, the villagers are also relieved to leave, as long as Chu Xuan is not a crime.


    In the coming and going, chuxuan felt his face was almost stiff with laughter, and his mouth was almost worn out, but most of the villagers came to care about themselves, and he could only explain one by one, so he could not keep a bad face!


    He is not a man who does not know what is good or bad. He should still have some feelings. He must respond to the goodwill thrown by others.


    After the villagers left, chuxuan was able to sit down, drink a cup of hot tea, and slowly carried on the unfinished business of eating.


    "You have the conscience to leave me some food." Looking at the leftovers on the table, Chu Xuan straight teeth flower son, vicious said.


    Three women dress as if did not hear, who told you not to eat, a lot of friends, blame who? Of course, it''s your fault!


    "Children of Chu Xuan, I come to ask for advice from the sea. You can''t come out to meet you."


    "Don''t come to me soon, benefactor."


    Just when Chu Xuan thought that you could finally have a good meal, two deep voices were heard from afar.


    The sound is like a great bell, sweeping from all directions, making the scene of the two very big.


    Their voices are blessed by Zhenyuan, which is not simple. When the sound wave comes, the villagers in Yunmeng village are hard to cover their ears.


    In particular, the courtyard of chuxuan family is the focus of sound wave attack. The traditional Chinese medicine flowers in the courtyard are motionless and swing hard. Some of them are destroyed by the sound wave and wither under the strong sound wave.


    The sound wave sweeps the air, a breeze, makes the courtyard become colorful, and the porcelain bowl on the dining table is directly cracked.


    The three women all embroidered eyebrows slightly, and seemed very painful, even if they covered their ears, and their pretty faces became pale.


    "I''ll go. It''s not over. No one''s going to eat, right?" Chuxuan angrily drinks a sound, similarly uses the aura to support the sound wave, to spread in all directions.


    With a roar, three sound waves collided in the air. Chu Xuan, with his own strength, directly scattered the two sound waves of the air and the sea.


    Chuxuan''s spring of life is not covered. It is much deeper than the internal power of the sky and the sea. It not only dispels the sound waves of the two people, but also makes their internal Qi and blood surge, their faces flushed, and they feel that there is a stream of hot blood in their throat to spit out.


    Gulu....


    their faces were full of horror. They used Zhenyuan to stabilize their mind and suppress their tumultuous Qi and blood. Only then did their faces return to normal.


    Chuxuan looked at the three girls who were shocked by the sound wave and were not yet back to normal. In his heart, he was very angry. He didn''t expect that Kong Wen and Canghai really dared to come, and ignored ordinary people in the village.


    In order to frighten myself and make such sound waves, I don''t care, but ordinary villagers can''t bear it.


    The most important thing is that the medicinal flowers planted in the yard have withered a lot now. This is the spiritual spring of their own planting flowers!


    Today, if they dare to come to find fault, they have to leave something to go. Otherwise, they don''t care about the killers.


    Yes, it''s really a Taoist named Canghai, who was fighting with Chu Xuan on the Internet that day. They came to expose Chu Xuan''s lies and prove that he is not an immortal, but an ordinary warrior.


    They are confident that they will be able to expose Chu Xuan''s true appearance and expose his lies so that the common people in the world will know that it is impractical to cultivate immortals. They only want to practice Taoism or Buddhism.


    Take the opportunity to attract some believers to their respective sects. Why not!

 Chapter 485

    Both of them were practitioners of Taoism. They seldom played with mobile phones and paid little attention to the news of the outside world. On that day, they knew about chuxuan, or after hearing rumors from people around them, they knew about chuxuan.


    Today, they came by plane. After getting off the plane, they showed their lightness skills one after another and chose the path to come. They had no idea that Zhao Jiguang had come to look for chuxuan.


    Therefore, only in the dust and dust to come, still defiant to Chu Xuan under the war, and directly use the sound wave to call out Chu Xuan, or force Chu Xuan to appear.


    After all, they don''t know where chuxuan''s family is. They are worried that chuxuan is a coward and that when they know that they are coming, they will hide and not show up.


    They didn''t come together, but they arrived at Yunmeng village one after another.


    After the Taoist of Canghai took the lead in speaking, Kong Wen was not willing to lag behind, and he was busy spreading the sound.


    What they used was actually a martial art similar to the transmission of sound from thousands of miles, but it was not a real transmission of sound from thousands of miles, but it could be done within one mile.


    "If you have the courage, you can come to the lake for a fight. If you dare to leave here, I will kill you and disturb you."


    After waiting for a few seconds, Chu Xuan saw that they were out of their normal state and stopped talking. He knew that they might have been intimidated by themselves, and nine out of ten would like to leave.


    However, is Chu Xuan a loser?


    If you don''t fight yourself, you can''t leave.


    Must contribute exclamation, by the way, but also compensate for their own spiritual loss, as well as the loss of medicine.


    Kong Wen and Canghai are really shocked by Chu Xuan. I didn''t expect that chuxuan''s "internal force" would be so deep.


    They have been addicted to Wu Dao and Xuan Dao for decades. Naturally, they can tell the difference between Chu Xuan''s and Chu Xuan''s.


    When a master moves, he usually only needs a look to tell the winner or loser. What''s more, they just felt the power of chuxuan''s "internal power". They didn''t understand why chuxuan had such a strong martial arts cultivation at a young age. They even doubted whether chuxuan had started practicing martial arts since he was born?


    "No, even if he started practicing martial arts since he was born, he could not have such strong internal power. It seems that he is really a martial arts genius. Well, I would have told him to brag and not come. " The sea in the heart of bitter thought, now go is not, stay is not.


    Let''s go! Chu Xuan, however, said that he wanted to knock on the door, which would certainly implicate the clan.


    Moreover, he or she went all the way to find the door. If he didn''t fight, he would run away in the dust. It was said that he would have no face to see people in the river and lake, and he had no place to build a foothold. He was ridiculed by others.


    Master Kong Wen and Taoist Canghai have the same mind. They are also standing in a mountain forest with a pale face and a bitter smile: "it seems that I can only go for a while. I hope that I can join hands with Canghai to teach this boy a lesson."


    With the deep sea, I can only hope to see you.


    Although Kong Wen and Canghai belong to different factions, they both know that the strength of each other can not be underestimated. They are both old masters of advanced martial arts for many years.


    In addition, they are also proficient in Xuanmen, especially in Qimen dunjia.


    Thinking of these, the haze in their hearts has gone, but also raised a bit of a combative heart, which victory or defeat, until the last moment is unknown.


    Both of them seemed to see the bitter smile on each other''s face and looked at each other with a smile.

 Chapter 486

    "I''m going to meet two troublemakers for a while. You stay at home and don''t run around."


    Looking at the sky, chuxuan can''t afford to eat. The one in his heart is miserable. He does his best to find a meal and not let himself eat a full meal.


    "No, I''ll go with you and watch you beat the challenger." Jiang Muyan immediately refutes Chu Xuan''s proposal, and her face is full of determination. From her words, we can see that she is still very confident about Chu Xuan.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll be beaten to death by them?" Chu Xuan se asked, did not expect ginger evening smoke so trust themselves.


    After a brief encounter, chuxuan naturally knew the strength of Taoist Canghai and master Kongwen. He thought that he should be a master level master.


    The reason why he didn''t let Jiang Muyan''s three daughters go was not that he could not protect the three women''s integrity, but that he was afraid that the sea and the air would leave behind, and secretly arranged the lurkers.


    If they can''t beat themselves at that time, the three girls will threaten themselves, so that they can be arrested.


    However, Jiang Muyan''s three women seem to care nothing about the danger at all. They are all resolute. Although Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni do not say much, they also follow Jiang Muyan and nod.


    "I believe you are the best." Jiang Twilight tobacco unconditional choice to support Chu Xuan, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are also determined to express their determination.


    Even if the road ahead is difficult, they do not want to miss the opportunity to "fight side by side" with Chu Xuan.


    "I have missed your previous 23 years, and I don''t want to miss every day and every moment in the future, so let''s face it together for the rest of my life." Jiang evening smoke at this time also threw away the woman''s coyness, is affectionate to express his own feelings.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are not good at saying this. After all, they are not qualified to say so now. They can only look at Jiang Muyan with envy. They want to say this kind of affectionate dialogue to chuxuan!


    "Well! Let''s go. " Jiang Mu Yan''s affectionate words moved Chu Xuan. It was the first time that a woman said such disgusting words to himself, but he was still very helpful.


    "Ye Guanlong, let your people protect the safety of the three of them. If they lose a hair, I''ll ask you."


    Agreed to ginger evening smoke three people with themselves to go to the lake, chuxuan said to the empty yard.


    "Make sure you get the job done." Ye Guanlong doesn''t know where to hide, and his voice is quiet.


    Satisfied nodding, chuxuan and Jiang Muyan three women walk together toward the lake where Jianling ferry robbed last time.


    Ye Guanlong, who has changed his casual clothes, leads his subordinates to follow closely. Because of the particularity of their work, they always carry casual clothes around them.


    The voice of Chu Xuan''s declaration of war has long been spread throughout Yunmeng village. Countless villagers have also rushed to the lake to cheer Chu Xuan and help him if necessary.


    Can a group of outsiders be arrogant in their own territory?


    Netizens also heard Chu Xuan and Kong Wen''s declaration of war across the air from the live broadcast. It just remembered that two days ago, there was someone who made an appointment with Chu Xuan on the Internet.


    Netizens became restless and urged the guests to watch the battle by the lake. They were looking forward to it and were curious about the war between the warriors.


    I want to see if it is as exciting as the movie, all kinds of magic arts and vigorous Qi.


    Huang Lei and others also want to see the fight between the people in Wudao. After hearing the urging of netizens, they pushed the boat along the river and ran happily with the live broadcast Commissioner to the lake.

 Chapter 487

    And some netizens who knew Chu Xuan and Kong Wen were fighting for each other in the morning were on their way to Yunmeng village.


    Due to various reasons, those netizens who want to watch the war on the spot have not yet arrived in Yunmeng village.


    These netizens who have been watching the live broadcast all the time heard that the war is about to start. They all beat their chests and beat their feet. They wish they could grow wings on their backs. They immediately flew to Yunmeng village to watch the battle.


    Although they know it''s too late, these netizens are still on their way, urging their taxis to speed up.


    As a result, on the only rural road leading to Yunmeng village, there is a huge "army" of drag racing. Countless taxis are chasing each other, as if in a race, in order to seize control of the road surface and get to Yunmeng village with the fastest speed.


    Drivers are also fighting for money, frantically stepping on the gas pedal, one after another to show their backlog of years of "magic car skills", attracting passengers to look at one after another.


    The spectacular scene on the road naturally attracted the attention of the local traffic police.


    In broad daylight, collective drag racing is staged on the highway. Is this OK? These taxi drivers don''t want to mix up, do they? Do you think of yourself as decoration and air?


    "Hum, give it to me. If you don''t punish them, I''ll lose." The captain of the traffic police gave orders to the police officer in anger.


    As a result, a "police bandit" chase war, staged on the road leading to Yunmeng village, has attracted the attention of numerous media.


    Many people who don''t know the inside story think that these taxi drivers are crazy and even race in broad daylight? Can''t we do it at night?


    Countless unknown gourd eating masses, all carrying benches, ready to drink melon seeds, sit and wait for a good show.


    Fortunately, there are not many vehicles passing by on the rural road leading to Yunmeng village. Otherwise, there may be big things. At that time, Chu Xuan will be unable to argue and become the "culprit".


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know anything about the outside world, and he can''t stop him. After all, even if he says "don''t come", no one will listen.


    Jiang Muyan''s three women are standing behind chuxuan. Chu Xuan, with her hands on her back, looks lonely like snow. She looks at the void from a distance. She seems to be lamenting the world, but she is actually sensing the air.


    He sensed two extremely strong gas engines, getting closer and closer, and were coming towards the lake.


    After breaking through the great consummation of the life spring realm, chuxuan''s six senses have been enhanced a lot. It can be said that he has a good ear and a good eyesight.


    In addition, he could hear the sound of wind and thunder and the sound of whistling.


    "When I break through the bitter bridge, I will be able to give birth to divine consciousness. At that time, I would not have waited like this, and I would have pulled out these two goods directly from the mountains and fields."


    Feeling the fierce burst of Qi, chuxuan thought to himself.


    He is rather not advanced in his own cultivation, and made trouble, and his heart is yearning for the bitter bridge.


    Once you enter the bitter bridge, the six orifices are opened, and the divine consciousness is born. Even if it is the bitter bridge, the divine consciousness can still be extended to within ten miles.


    At that time, as long as he wanted to, within a radius of ten miles, nothing could escape his eyes, and everything would be clear to him.


    The villagers and guests who arrived at the lake successively did not disturb chuxuan, but consciously stood in silence 20 or 30 meters away, waiting nervously for the arrival of Kong Wen and the sea.


    Ginger evening smoke three women also quietly waiting, at this time, no words, each other''s hearts can meet each other.


    They know that they can''t help, but they can''t upset Chu Xuan''s mood.


    Although they do not know how Chu Xuan''s mood is at this time, but according to their wishes, Chu Xuan''s mood should be tense at the moment, in fact, brewing a sense of war.

 Chapter 488

    Chu Xuan naturally won''t explain anything. He really needs to adjust his mentality at this time. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. He won''t be arrogant and arrogant.


    He didn''t want to go through the gutter capsizing.


    We can despise the enemy strategically, but we must attach importance to the enemy tactically.


    Since ancient times, the number of weak things to win the strong, repeated staged, Chu Xuan not many books, but also know.


    About five minutes later, the sound of wind and thunder was getting closer and closer. The first thing that appeared was the sea in a Taoist robe.


    Canghai Taoist is really like his name. What he wears is a Taoist robe engraved with the waves of the sea. The Taoist robe is made of high-quality brocade, which is extremely luxurious. It can not be seen that the family should be simple.


    Looking for fame, Chu Xuan saw the Taoist priest from the opposite side of the lake. His feet were trampling on the water, just like a reed crossing the river.


    When the Canghai Taoist came out of the rain, we just saw his pale white hair tied in the back of his head with only a piece of brocade cloth tied together.


    Canghai Taoist is thin and not tall, which is only about 1.7 meters. The whole figure is thin, as if it is skin and bone, with deep sunken eyes. The eagle''s hook nose and eagle''s eyes are in awe.


    There is a deep Qi machine on him. There is a trace of coldness hidden in the Qi machine. I don''t know his identity. I thought he was a man in the devil''s road!


    the Taoist Canghai stood ten meters away from Chu Xuan and stood opposite to it, just after standing.


    From another direction, a figure came flying from the grass, as if flying on the grass. The unique lightness skill attracted a burst of praise.


    As the figure moves forward, there is a faint Buddha''s name coming from him. The light cyclone emanates from him, and the real Yuan Hua Qi covers his body, making people unable to see his face clearly.


    However, in the eye of heaven, everything is invisible. Chu Xuan can see that this man is a bald fat monk.


    The monk and Canghai must be on the opposite side. He is kind-hearted and simple, but he is very fat and looks like a ball. Chu Xuan is worried that he will fall off the grass.


    The monk is really empty smelling. Because he is too fat, his whole body is shaking. Even if Chu Xuan looks through the eye of heaven, he can only see the facial features on his face crowded together. His eyes are only the size of soybeans. He can''t see his eyes at all. He looks like a Maitreya Buddha.


    The cultivation of Kong Wen is not low, and his whole body is covered by the layers of white fog of Zhenyuan, which runs to the extreme.


    A minute later, Kong Wen also came to the opposite of chuxuan. The three people formed an equilateral triangle. They all stood in silence and no one spoke.


    the sage like type of fairy is like a man of high spirit, and it seems to make complaints about the air. It looks like a greasy fat monk. It makes people unable to resist Tucao. Is this really the one who goes to Zhai to pray to Buddha? If not, how can you grow so fat.


    However, it has to be said that Kong Wen''s accomplishments are indeed high. At least, Chu Xuan''s real yuan fluctuation felt by him is more powerful than that of the Taoist Canghai.


    However, chuxuan will not underestimate the sea, after all, high cultivation is not necessarily strong martial arts.


    "Are you two going together? Or one by one? "


    Looking at the towering sea, as stable as a rock, and the air smell of breathing heavily, Chu Xuan looks indifferent, without a trace of fear, indifferent way.

 Chapter 489

    "Hoo Hoo... That''s wrong, benefactor! In fact, I''d better go one by one! Lest others say that we deceive the small by the big, but we will besiege one. "


    Empty smell deep breath two breath, wait until oneself gas is smooth, just squint small eye, say stealthily.


    "Hum! Find out what you are, and I will do it alone Canghai seems to have a bad temper. It really proves that Xiangyou''s heart is born of this sentence. When he hears the words, he doesn''t want to fall behind.


    "But if you admit now that you are a demagogue, I may leave now." Also do not know is out of what mind, Canghai accepted Chu Xuan a sentence, unexpectedly the words front turn, gently caresses the white goatee, light said.


    Air heard the words of the sea, eyes a bright, quickly announced a Buddha''s name, Maitreya Buddha like smile: "is extremely, is extremely! Brother Canghai is right. If you are merciful, you will not hurt your family! The immortals brought from the world? It''s just nonsense


    Chuxuan is amused by the two people who are listening to what they are saying. He knows that they should feel their strong Qi and know that they are invincible, so they want to find a step down and then slip away.


    As a result, they can not only get a good reputation, but also get a good reputation.


    Even in the future, they can boast about how powerful they are. They don''t have to use their hands to "melt" a person who is possessed by demons.


    Why not make the best of both worlds?


    See the other side''s outside strong and middle dry, but is pretending to be blind how to shout, how can Chu Xuan let them wish?


    It is not easy to send the "walking exclamation value" to the door. If you don''t harvest it, will you not let down their "kindness"?


    "Ha ha, you are good at calculating. You know that you can''t beat me, and you want to make so many excuses? You want to keep your face and earn your reputation? How can there be such a good thing in the world


    Think thoroughly, Chu Xuan will not give them face, simply pierce the last layer of window paper, will two people''s last cover to pull down.


    "You... Lizi..." Canghai is irritable and shaken by Chu Xuan''s goatee. Where is the calm peace of a man who cultivates Taoism?


    "Benefactor, I misunderstood what I mean! There''s no end to the bitter sea, but to look back is to shore The air was also a red stamp with rage, but his temper was much better than that of the sea. He did not go into a rage, but continued to persuade him.


    "I''m not the only one who wants to punish you, but I''m not the one who wants to be punished? I don''t want to explain anything to you


    Chu Xuan almost pointed to the nose and scolded the other party. Before he finished his words, he saw that the sea was shaking all over his body. Obviously, he was extremely restrained and even the empty smell changed a little.


    "Ha ha, what? Did I mention the pain? A fat head, a look is wine and meat monk, a look sinister, all over the killing machine. Do you two deserve to be called practitioners? What''s more, if you don''t investigate and understand, you have no right to speak. Why do you say that there are no immortals in the world? Why do you say that I am a liar? Two wretches watching the sky. "


    The more Chu Xuan said, the more energetic he felt, the more comfortable he felt.

 Chapter 490

    Especially looking at the air smell has been unable to control, complexion has become purple, heart don''t mention more pain fast.


    Taoist Canghai, not to mention his fists creaking, had already planned to do it. If it had not been for the great disparity in combat power, he would have been injured.


    "You... Boy, is that what your elders call you to respect your elders?" Canghai Dao was so popular that he wanted to scold, but he was so angry that he could not even think of the words to swear. Finally, he could only rely on the old and sell the old, pointing out that Chu Xuan did not know how to respect his predecessors.


    Kong Wen was very angry. He felt that he couldn''t beat him. Now he was still scolded by a little boy pointing at his nose. The key is that he scolded the truth, which made him feel a sense of shame being rubbed on the ground.


    So he quickly stood with Canghai and ran on the same line. He didn''t care what kind of noble demeanor he was. He scolded: "chuxuan child, you''re not as good as a pig or a dog. You''re a son of man. You don''t even know the superiority and inferiority. I think your achievements will stop here."


    Netizens and fellow villagers watching the war were shocked. Is this really an expert?


    They suspected that there was something wrong with their ears and eyes. They quickly pulled out their ears and wiped their eyes with their hands.


    Finally, I made sure that everything in front of me was true, and I didn''t have hallucinations and auditory hallucinations.


    Therefore, everyone''s cognition of the virtuous master has been renewed, and they have secretly said in their hearts: "it''s clear that it''s a master''s move. How can TM become a shrew and scold the street? Can''t you stop beeping and do it in a hurry! "


    "Oh! Do you dare to scold me? Do you have the kind to beat me? If you don''t dare to start, you will lose money. If you give me one billion dollars for mental loss, you will be treated equally. I will not blackmail you. " Chuxuan''s mouth raised a trace of smile, because he found that his mind repeatedly sounded with exclamations, so he went on: "if you dare not give, then I''ll save and beat you and then ask for it until you give it. By the way, I have to apologize to me in front of hundreds of millions of audience."


    In order to earn the exclamation value, chuxuan did everything. When he finished his work, he had to first enrage the other party, earn a wave of exclamation first, and then make a wave of exclamation.


    In fact, in addition to this reason, chuxuan also wants to upset his heart before he starts. If the other party is angry and disordered, it will be easier to win.


    If he angered each other and made them use their own unique skills, Chu Xuan was even more eager to sharpen his own skills with the help of two sharpening stones. By the way, he had a deep understanding of how powerful this world Master level master was.


    In this way, we can infer the strength of those old men above the master, so that they can cope with all kinds of changes in the future.


    "I''m sorry, boy. Even if I''m dead today, I''ll teach you a lesson for your ancestors." Canghai has never been so scolded. At this time, he couldn''t help but see his thin hands stretching into the gorgeous robe. As fast as lightning, he took out a whisk from his sleeve robe.


    Fuzhen is not a simple dusting. It is actually cast by a fine iron wire with cold light, which is fixed on the black fine iron pole with the thickness of rolling pin.


    With Buddha dust in hand, the sea has a kind of momentum that I have in the world. My whole body momentum has changed greatly, and I am no longer an old man hanging down in his old age. With no wind all over his body, he gently touches his right foot on the ground. His body, which was originally like a gust of wind, jumps up in the air like a goshawk, and his waist twists and turns into an arrow leaving the string.

 Chapter 491

    With the blessing of Zhenyuan, the dust in his hand became straight, twinkling with the cold light, and turned into a sharp sword, which stabbed chuxuan''s chest.


    As the sea was surrounded by a small hurricane, along with where he passed, the grass on the ground was uprooted, and some small sand and stones were also drawn into the air.


    Canghai, with his hands clenched, turned vegetation and sand into a ferocious downhill tiger. In front of Canghai Taoist priest, Canghai roared to kill chuxuan. Canghai himself followed, flying like a drill bit in a round storm.


    This move to see stupefied people, and Jiang Muyan three women is in the heart of drum, do not know whether Chu Xuan can deal with.


    Some netizens who have been displeased with chuxuan are celebrating by playing the crown on the Internet, as if Chu Xuan had been beaten to pieces by Taoist Canghai.


    "Ha ha, this time I''ll see Chu Xuan pretending to kill him."


    "That''s right. When I see chuxuan, I''m very annoyed. The whole thing is to make a comparison."


    "Die! If you die, no one will rob us of women. Cheers


    It seems that these people who have committed red eye disease, envy, jealousy and hatred do not want to make progress, and can not see others all day long.


    Some people scold chuxuan, and naturally others point to those who curse chuxuan because of their unfair voice.


    For a time, no matter the battlefield situation is critical and impending, even the network has become a sea of war.


    However, the scene is a real job, the Internet is a slap in the mouth. Anyway, freedom of speech, swearing and not breaking the law, these people are even more unscrupulous, even the iron pole of safeguarding Chu Xuan is hated by them, speechless.


    "God Chu, don''t let us down! We must win the final victory, and beat those who talk nonsense hard


    Those who support Chu Xuan naturally don''t want to see Chu Xuan fail. They don''t want their dream of cultivating immortals to be shattered.


    In addition, now the situation is critical, there is no mood to meet with the jet, not because their fighting power is not good, but a heart is all caught in Chu Xuan''s body.


    In the eye of the sky, Chu Xuan penetrates everything of the Taoist priest in the sea and snorts: "give me the game of hawk catching chicken. I''ll be a little bit of a bird! I''d like to see how powerful it is to make such a huge impact. "


    Chu Xuan didn''t even take out the real spirit flying sword. Under the operation of the aura, the whole body was covered with mist, and his body was hidden in the mist. At the same time, he displayed the magic power of Vajra and bathed in the golden awn.


    The golden awn rushed out of the fog, and the threads were as dazzling as the morning light.


    When Canghai Taoist came to him by the chaotic sand and stone, he was still dormant, but his hands were clenched into the sand and stone with unclear vision.


    "Boy, are you still alive? It''s just a cover up when the tiger is white. The real killing move is my whisk. " Canghai Taoist has a sneer on his face. He can''t do it. No matter how high Chu Xuan''s accomplishments are, will he still have rich experience in the war?


    Obviously, Taoist Canghai has forgotten that in the face of absolute strength, all plans are dregs, which will eventually turn into fly ash. Everything is in vain.


    With a loud bang, the huge sand tiger was smashed by Chu Xuan''s simple and rude fist. Countless sand and stones fell to the ground, stirring up the rolling smoke. Even the Taoist of Canghai could not see things and could not open their eyes.


    He did not expect that he even brewed himself a bitter fruit, but now he needs to cover his mouth and nose with his left hand, and still need to block his eyes, which affects the movements of his hands.


    But the body of Canghai Taoist is still moving forward. Chu Xuan doesn''t care so much. When the Taoist priest of Canghai comes after him, he even reaches out and grabs him.


    Canghai Taoist felt a huge force coming from the other end of the brush. He was shocked. He looked through his fingers and was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuan would dare to hold his own brush with his hand. He was shocked and said, "how dare he do that? No, his body seems to be very hard. Is he practicing the golden bell jar


    In the heart of the Canghai Taoist, Chu Xuan''s mouth was tilted. When Canghai Taoist saw this, he suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    "You dare to be distracted when you fight me? It''s just looking for death Chuxuan sneered and fell into the eyes of Daoist Canghai, which turned into the chill of the cold winter. Then, a fist shadow wrapped by golden mansions appeared in his eyes. His eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 492

    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out from the sand and dust, and the Taoist turned into a broken kite and flew quickly towards the lake.


    Pooh! Poop!


    Canghai Taoist''s throat is sweet, full of wrinkles on his face, in addition to the color of horror, is the color of pain, the wrinkles on his face are all gathered together, just like buns.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the Taoist priest in the sea suddenly fell into the lake, stirring up countless water spray, and he became a drowned rat and struggled in the lake for several times.


    At this time, Canghai Taoist priest''s sternum was broken and collapsed. He was choked by countless water poured into his mouth. His face was blue and his eyes were bulging. He was obviously about to drown.


    A Shua, has been watching the war in the air to see the situation, a bad voice in the dark, quickly body shape flying to the lake, goshawk claw in the lake, a lift Canghai Taoist from the cold lake water, stand on the edge of the lake again.


    When he heard that the Taoist priest was dying, he obviously hurt his heart. He took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and poured out a black pill into Canghai''s mouth.


    After taking the pill, Taoist Canghai''s complexion slowly recovered to ruddy, but he was still angry. If he didn''t live, he seemed to hang up at any time.


    "Benefactor chuxuan, you''re too heavy. We''re just fighting. How can you do that?" Empty smell of a sad face, heartbroken reprimand chuxuan, said the righteousness is solemn, as if Chu Xuan is really a person of heinous.


    Seeing that Kong Wen had put all the responsibility on himself, chuxuan sneered in his heart, then narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer: "is it just a contest? Just now, Taoist Canghai made a move. Why didn''t you say that? I''m afraid I would have been the one who couldn''t afford it now if I hadn''t got the world-class skills of chuxuan. "


    He watched the whole battle and knew that Chu Xuan was telling the truth, but he couldn''t admit it. After all, he and Canghai were on the same boat. Naturally, he had to be biased.


    "Then you can''t do it? You can avoid the killing moves of the sea. Naturally, you should have a sense of propriety. If the sea can''t hurt you, why do you have to die? " The air hears is a strong argument, still blaming chuxuan.


    Hearing the words of Kong Wen, not only chuxuan disdained, but also the netizens and fellow villagers who watched the war felt that their three views had been refreshed.


    Feelings you can hit me and kill me, but I can''t fight back? How can there be such a truth in the world?


    So everyone in the heart have secretly scolded empty smell: "shameless extreme, simply than Chu Xuan also shameless ah! What''s more, the brain circuit is so strange that it really treats others as a ghost. "


    Chu Xuan was not speechless, but was too lazy to listen to Kong Wen''s fallacies. He argued with him and was silent. He was ready to move on. He simply slapped Kong Wen to death.


    However, when he heard that Chu Xuan didn''t speak, he thought that Chu Xuan was guilty. When he talked about the pain point, he continued to scold him: "benefactor Chu Xuan, there is no end to suffering. Come back and apologize to Taoist brother Canghai! It''s better to settle an enemy than to end it! "


    "Well, shut up! Old monk, you still claim to be an eminent monk. How can you not distinguish right from wrong? Why should I apologize? I''m warning you, if you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense. "


    Chu Xuan was really angry. Kong Wen was really shameless. He didn''t expect that there would be someone thicker than himself in the world. He could not bear it!

 Chapter 493

    "It''s very good. Since the benefactor doesn''t listen to advice, I''ll have to act for heaven and spend a time on you." Empty smell see Chu Xuan "oil and salt do not enter", is also very angry, momentum side, monk robe no wind automatically up, covered by a layer of hazy gold.


    There are countless Buddhist scriptures flying on the golden awn. The words are like gilded, emitting a bright golden light. In every large gilded character, there is a breathtaking momentum.


    The most incredible thing is that each gilded character seems to have a Buddha sitting on it. When he hears a few seal formulas in his hands, there is gradually a virtual shadow of Buddha.


    There are thirty-six Buddha''s virtual shadows condensed and heard behind. Each Buddha''s shadow corresponds to a large gilded character.


    With the condensation of the Buddha''s shadow, the skin on the surface of Kongwei''s body began to change color slowly, and finally turned into a light golden color, like a golden arhat.


    "Buddha has a destiny!"


    "The light of the Buddha is shining everywhere!"


    With the sound of two drinks in the air, the shadow of thirty-six Buddhas came together in one place and turned into a Buddha''s golden body three feet high, just like gold casting.


    "BAM, mamihao!"


    The Buddha has a golden body and a dignified face. It really seems that the Buddha has come. There are endless voices of Buddha reciting Buddhist scriptures from all directions.


    Within a hundred meters, both the guests and the villagers felt that their hearts were clear, and a devout heart was born. They wanted to kneel down.


    It can be seen that the power of Buddha sound is so powerful that it can influence people''s mind.


    "Disease!"


    The most powerful thing in Buddhism is to ferry people. No matter it''s a monster, a ghost, or a saint, as long as you have enough cultivation, you can get through it.


    At present, these ordinary people are easy to catch. However, it is chuxuan that he has to deal with. He doesn''t care about these ordinary people!


    As the voice fell, he heard the right palm of the clenched seal, and his fingers and swords pointed to chuxuan. The Buddha''s shadow was sitting in the void, as if driven by the power of the underworld, and moved toward Chu Xuan.


    The Buddha was like his incarnation, repeating the formula of Kongwen, and the Buddha was changing his fingerprints.


    "Boom!"


    The Buddha held the sky with his left hand in his chest, and his right palm was raised horizontally to the place where chuxuan was located.


    Under the dazzling golden light, layers of golden ripples turn into a circle of light, layer upon layer, continuously attacking chuxuan.


    "Catch the devil with a thousand hands!"


    Kongwei drank again, and the right palm of the Buddha, which was just finished, turned into countless palms and grabbed chuxuan from all directions.


    Looking at the thousands of Buddha''s hands that he wanted to capture, chuxuan''s heavenly eye opened and saw clearly, deducing all the roots in his heart.


    He didn''t do it immediately, but used his talent at a glance to deduce this skill in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that the air smell was quite fierce! How could he condense the Buddha with Zhenyuan? Not to mention, the pressure is really fierce. If I hadn''t got aura to protect my body, I would have been ruined. Would he have been invincible at the same level? "


    Chuxuan couldn''t help admiring the quick calculation and deduction in his heart. He didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful skill in this world.


    Through the analysis, he also realized that Kongwen''s strength should be much stronger than the sea. Combined with his unique skills, the Buddha''s power of virtual shadow has been condensed, which should be regarded as invincible in the same level.

 Chapter 494

    Although the Buddha condensed from the empty smell is not a real Buddha, it has already gained some real Buddha''s prestige, as if receiving a trace of real Buddha''s power from the underworld.


    Moreover, chuxuan also felt that Kongwen''s cultivation should be about to break through the master''s realm. No wonder he was so good.


    "Oh, but what''s the matter? It''s just wishful thinking if you want to tame me. Whether I''m the Buddha''s palm or your Buddha''s shadow is powerful. "


    Although Kong Wen is really strong, if Chu Xuan didn''t break through to the life spring realm, he might be defeated.


    However, there is no "if" in the world, he is not only a place full of life springs, but also has a continuous stream of spiritual power available. From this point, he has been in an invincible position.


    In addition, the quality of spiritual power was born to be stronger than Zhenyuan. Chu Xuan kept his mind and spirit. As long as he was not influenced by Buddhism, he could easily overcome Kong Wen.


    Chu Xuan also pinched a sweat in his heart. It seems that he really underestimated the heroes of the world. If it was not for self-cultivation but for the cultivation of immortals, he would have taken advantage of it.


    In addition, it has broken through to the great circle of life spring. It is really possible that he was defeated by Kong Wen today.


    "Hoo hoo, it seems that we still have to break through as soon as possible in order to remain invincible forever!" Chuxuan sighed in his heart, feeling more urgent.


    "Old monk, you want to pass me, ha ha! You have Buddha''s shadow, I have Buddha''s palm. I want to see whether your Buddha is powerful or mine is fierce. "


    Looking at the approaching Buddha, as well as the villagers and guests who wanted to kneel down under the shadow and light of Buddha, chuxuan roared.


    Yes, this time he is really angry. If he has the ability to deal with others, I will not say anything. But if you dare to use such improper means to intimidate others, don''t blame me for hating you.


    Not only to hate you, but also to use your Buddhist skills to hate you, so that you lose face.


    The empty shadow of the Buddha condensed out of the air came with the heavy weight of the mountain. The flying sand did not say anything about it. The ground cracked like an earthquake, and even countless crushed stones were crushed into powder by the pressure.


    Under the light of the Buddha, all the villagers and guests all made a click sound. It was obvious that the bones of their bodies were oppressed by oppression. They all braved cold sweat, and their faces were flushed. They were obviously in great pain.


    "Buddha''s palm!"


    Chu Xuan, angry in his heart, roared up to the sky. His hands quickly pinched the fingerprints on his chest. The speed was very fast, just like wearing a butterfly. The complicated and mysterious fingerprints were completed in a blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    When the handprint is finished, there is a dry sky thunder in the void. As the thunder goes away, the clouds in the sky are rolling, the wind and clouds are surging and converging rapidly, and the dark clouds are at the top in an instant.


    The whole Yunmeng village is shrouded in dark clouds, and the sense of oppression that the city is about to destroy makes everyone feel shocked.


    When the dark clouds gather, there is a golden light palm in the clouds rapidly condensing. The endless golden awns shine on the sky and earth, breaking through the layers of dark clouds and scattering the wisps of light.


    Finally, the light beam completely broke the dark cloud, and a golden palm of light covered with Sanskrit condensed in the sky.


    The golden light palm is 20-30 Zhang in size. The Sanskrit is flowing in the palm, and there is endless Buddha light flowing.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    the light palm is still in the air, and the whole world is shaking. The sound of air explosion is constantly sounded in the air, and countless dark clouds and air are pushed away. It is really a sense of seeing the stars and mountains hanging upside down.

 Chapter 495

    Under the control of Chu Xuan, the light palm fell inch by inch. Every inch it fell, the ground would vibrate a minute, and the cracks would become deeper. A huge handprint appeared slowly on the ground.


    Many of the pressure from the air was dispersed, which made the villagers and guests relaxed. However, when they looked up, they were struck by lightning and stood on the spot.


    The goal of the light palm is to smell the Buddha''s shadow and feel the pressure from the sky.


    Kong Wen felt as if there was a mountain peak pressing down on his head. His back began to look gradually, and his knees began to bend. It was useless for him to run Zhenyuan resistance.


    With a click, he heard that the vigorous air shield on his body surface cracked. He also clearly heard that his body''s bones were overloaded. In the inch cracks, blood began to spill out from the seven orifices.


    Even the empty shadow of the Buddha condensed from the air smell is slowly cracking, and even can''t bear the great pressure and can''t move in inch.


    "How could it be? How can this boy master the supreme skill of Buddhism? What''s more, it''s still the legendary palm technique from the sky? "


    Kongwen raised his head with all his strength and looked at the light palm which was slowly pressed down in the sky. He recognized the colorful Sanskrit on the light palm, but the Sanskrit was too profound for him to understand.


    However, it did not affect him to recognize that this set of palms was definitely Buddhist, but he was still not sure whether it was the legendary one.


    After all, the Tathagata God palm has been lost for thousands of years, and the slightest news of the Tathagata God palm has never been heard for thousands of years.


    All his judgments were based on his extensive reading and what he had seen and heard in various ancient books.


    Since ancient times, the two schools of Buddhism and Taoism have only the Buddha''s palm. The uniqueness of this set of palms makes it like a firefly in the dark, too dazzling and distinctive.


    However, after all, Chu Xuan is not a Buddhist, so Kong Wen will be hesitant, not sure. At this time, the palms falling from the sky is the Buddha''s palm.


    But at the moment of crisis, he doesn''t have much thought to think about it. His only thought at the moment is how to get through the current crisis.


    "We must overcome the pressure and leave the range of the palm print. Otherwise, if the palm falls, I will be crushed into meat pie." Kong Wen still has insight. He knows that he must not let his light palm press on his body. Otherwise, he will only end up in a desolate end - ashes.


    "Click..."


    however, he found that the more he operated Zhenyuan''s resistance, the greater the pressure fell in the sky. It was clear that, with his resistance, the Sanskrit on his palm became more and more bright, and the pressure naturally increased.


    Bang...


    the vigorous gas shield on the surface of Kongwei suddenly broke. The ground on which the air sniffer is located has sunk for more than one meter, and his feet have completely sunk into the soil which is about to be compacted.


    The golden light palm hanging on the top of the head is like the sword of Damocles, which makes the air smell like walking on thin ice, and the mind is trembling.


    "Why is this force so powerful? I feel that the power coming down from my bare hands is much more powerful than Zhenyuan. Under that strength, my Zhenyuan is just like a child facing a strong man with five strong men


    Frightened, Kong Wen''s heart was filled with doubts. From the feeling just now, he clearly realized the power source of chuxuan, which seemed to be more powerful than his own Zhenyuan.


    He has already touched a trace of the supreme threshold. His cultivation is not high, and Zhenyuan is much more powerful than ordinary masters.

 Chapter 496

    But the power source of Chu Xuan seems not to be true yuan, which makes him a little puzzled.


    Even if Chu Xuan didn''t practice Buddhism, whether it was Buddhism or Taoism, in the final analysis, the power of practice was similar, all based on Zhenyuan!


    The fear brought about by the unknown made the air smell unable to extricate itself and fell into deep fear.


    However, even if he was frightened, he couldn''t wait to die. So he thought with blood in his heart: "it seems that we have to use big killers to get through this crisis."


    He moved all the Zhenyuan to his right hand, resisted the pressure from the sky, and moved his right arm with great effort. He put his right hand into his arms only after using his old nose.


    He took out a fist sized purple gold bowl. The purple gold bowl was not big. It was engraved with repeated Sanskrit and a Buddha carving.


    "Disciple Kong Wen, please borrow Buddha''s boundless Dharma."


    Empty smell bite teeth to drink a big, face incomparably respectful and serious, and then the body of the true yuan constantly extract, into the purple gold bowl.


    "Hum..."


    with the blessing of Zhenyuan, the purple gold bowl bowl automatically floats into the air. In a moment, it grows against the wind and becomes a purple gold bowl with the size of ten Zhang.


    With the blessing of Zhenyuan, the Sanskrit on the purple gold bowl seems to have come back to life, like a little tadpole swimming away, slowly converging on the Buddha carving on the purple gold bowl.


    After numerous tadpole like Sanskrit gathered on the Buddha''s carving, the Buddha''s carving glittered with Buddha''s light, and the Buddha''s carving seemed to come alive. His eyes suddenly opened and looked around the four fields.


    When he saw the light palm falling from the sky, his plump and plump face showed a trace of solemnity. He rose directly from the purple and gold bowl and jumped to the void to sit in the middle of the void. His two palms held the sky and bravely resisted the light palm which was slowly pressed down.


    Seeing that the light palm was held back by Buddha''s carving, the pressure of Kong Wen''s side was greatly reduced. He also took a deep breath of turbid qi and finally saved his old life!


    However, he still did not dare to be lax or careless. Before the result of the war, the crisis still existed. Even he was not sure whether the Buddha carving could withstand the light palm.


    "Ah, the magic weapon handed down by our ancestors can only be used three times. This is the second time. After three times of use, the purple gold bowl bowl will collapse, and empty smell will be ashamed of Shizu."


    Kong Wen looked at the purple gold bowl in the sky, and felt even more guilty. There was a limit on the number of times the purple gold bowl bowl bowl was used. The first time it was used was in Ziyun temple, a crisis of destroying the door thousands of years ago.


    I didn''t expect to be used by myself for the second time, and I had nothing to do with it. In the end, I not only nearly died, but also used up a precious opportunity.


    The key is that now the purple gold bowl is still fighting against the light palm of the sky, and he is even more upset if the life and death crisis has not been solved.


    "I hope the purple gold bowl can resolve this crisis! At that time, I''m going to spend time with Chu Xuan, and I can''t do it. " Empty smell gnashing teeth said, only through the degree of Chu Xuan can get rid of the hate in the heart, by the way, get this palm from the sky, also can be regarded as making up for the purple gold bowl was "wasted" opportunity.


    Kong Wen has strong confidence in the purple gold bowl bowl bowl, so he can''t resist the power of the magic weapon.


    Even if the light palm is really the Tathagata God''s palm, powerful and incomparable, but there will always be a time when the power of Chu Xuan will be exhausted? I think that when he has no exhaustion, he will be able to take his chance by himself.

 Chapter 497

    With the light palm of the purple gold bowl against the sky, the empty shadow of the Buddha made by Kong Wen was finally stabilized, and without the bondage of authority, he flew towards Chu Xuan again.


    Although the shadow of Buddha is full of cracks at the moment, it looks like it will collapse at any time, but it is still powerful and powerful. The light of Buddha shines on everything, as if he is vowing to conquer all the demons in the world.


    Chuxuan squinted at the purple gold bowl in the sky, and his heart was shocked. Isn''t this the magic weapon mentioned in the nothingness swallowing formula?


    "How could it be? Isn''t there no immortal in this world? How can there be a magic weapon There is a saying in the nothingness swallowing Tianjue. The weapons in the hands of immortal practitioners are from weak to strong, including magic weapons, spirit tools and so on.


    He was shocked that what a monk could possess could only be found in the hands of a monk.


    "Is there any immortal cultivation in this world?" Chuxuan secretly guessed in his heart, giving birth to a sense of crisis.


    The true spirit flying sword is actually a spirit weapon. Although the purple gold bowl bowl bowl is a magic weapon, its power can not be underestimated.


    Strictly speaking, Chu Xuan was not sure whether the purple gold bowl was a magic weapon or a spiritual weapon. After all, his understanding of the way of utensils was only a few words, and he did not know much about it.


    Shua, Chu Xuan called out the true spirit flying sword. Whether the purple gold bowl bowl bowl is a magic weapon or a spirit weapon, you can know by asking the spirit of the real spirit flying sword.


    The true spirit flying sword was in his hand. Chu Xuan did not immediately control the real spirit flying sword to fight against the purple gold bowl bowl bowl. He wanted to see how powerful the Tathagata God''s palm had exerted under the blessing of spiritual power.


    He also wants to sharpen himself. He doesn''t want to rely on foreign things. In the end, he may become a puppet.


    Only the strength that you cultivate is really your own and the foundation of your future.


    Looking at the battle in the sky, Chu Xuan''s heart was determined. It seemed that the Tathagata God''s palm should be able to defeat the purple gold bowl. It was just a matter of time.


    However, Zhenling flying sword is still in his hand. He doesn''t dare to be careless. In case of any accident, he still wants to use it against the enemy.


    "Sword spirit, do you know what level of magic weapon is the purple gold bowl?"


    "Tell the master that the purple gold bowl and bowl should be a half spirit weapon. No doubt, the spirit of the vessel has not yet fully condensed into the spirit. The most important thing is that the purple gold bowl is incomplete. It should be a semi-finished product and can not be used several times."


    After a question and answer, Chu Xuan had already understood, and the haze in his heart was gone, so he was not in a hurry to use the true spirit flying sword, just to verify the power of the Tathagata God''s palm.


    As for whether there are immortals in this world, we will explore it later. Now we still concentrate on dealing with the enemy.


    Boom!


    CLICK!


    Bang....


    there were three loud noises in the void. The first one was a violent collision sound. During the collision, a very strong light broke out, making everyone unable to see the situation.


    Only Chu Xuan in the eye of the sky, will have a panoramic view of everything.


    He saw that under the oppression of the Buddha''s palm, the purple gold bowl was beaten with dim light and numerous cracks appeared, which were the source of the second sound.


    Finally, the purple gold bowl directly fell from the void and hit the soil heavily, which was the source of the third sound.


    Chuxuan laughed. He didn''t expect that his Tathagata God''s palm, with the blessing of spiritual power, burst out such a powerful force that even the half spirit weapon could crack.


    "I don''t know how powerful it will be to play the 18 dragon subduing palms with spiritual power?" Chuxuan had a strong interest in his heart. He had already thought of playing various kinds of magic arts based on spiritual power.

 Chapter 498

    "Maybe the magic power is limited, because the source of power is too weak! Spiritual power has replaced Zhenyuan. It seems that these low-level skills in the eyes of immortal practitioners may still glow with new vitality and burst out with strong power. "


    Between the electric light and flint, chuxuan''s heart flashed countless ideas.


    The scene just now made him understand that there is no strong or weak martial arts in the world. The strength of martial arts lies in the strength of those who use them.


    Just like the same martial arts, the power is absolutely different from that of the Japanese when playing with Zhenqi and Zhenyuan.


    Chu Xuan believes that with his higher level of cultivation, he will still be able to suppress the world''s strong even if he shows the most rubbish martial arts, even if it is just a simple move.


    On the occasion of Chu Xuan''s mood, Kong Wen was so scared that his face turned white. All his eyes were staring out of his eyes and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    "How could it be? This is the treasure of zhenpai which has been passed down for thousands of years! How could it be so vulnerable? "


    Empty smell in the heart of fear, face black into the bottom of the pot do not say, but flash a little flustered, lose heart like crazy shouting.


    It''s not just the light palm that is pressing down, which makes him feel the life and death crisis again.


    It is also the strongest card and magic weapon in his heart, which is so weak that he can hardly accept it.


    "There''s nothing impossible. The Tathagata''s divine power is extraordinary. In fact, a dead thing can resist it?" Chuxuan heard the speech and gave a sneer.


    This sound was like the last straw that crushed the camel, which made Deke Wen dejected and asked, "are you really using the Buddha''s palm?"


    "Nature is true." Chuxuan was arrogant, with a faint smile on his face.


    "How could you lose your thousand year old Buddhist skills?" He asked with a bitter smile.


    "I am the most favored one in heaven. Heaven will naturally accept all kinds of my miraculous skills." Chuxuan is smiling and abusive. His face is full of nonsense.


    Kong Wen naturally knew that Chu Xuan was a liar. He would not believe his lies. He asked, "do you really want to kill me?"


    "Didn''t you kill me just now? Can''t I kill you? " Chu Xuan a face strange ask a way, seem to see an idiot general.


    Empty smell sighs, helpless truth said: "heaven and earth conscience, I never thought to kill you, just want to spend you!"


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan curled his lips and said, "when I was three years old? The ghost will believe you. "


    "Well, what kind of world is it? No one believes the truth." Kong Wen sighed with a sad face, but he still didn''t give up his resistance to the pressure from the light palm. When he finished his speech, a faint light flickered in his eyes and said to the dying Canghai: "brother Canghai, don''t pretend to be dead. Get up and fight with me together."


    The Canghai Taoist priest''s spirit was invigorated. After taking the healing pills, he had been meditating and healing. At this time, the wound was stable, but the broken bone in his chest did not grow so fast.


    After wiping a handful of blood from the corner of his mouth, the Taoist priest of Canghai gave a cruel smile: "OK, let''s join hands today to eliminate the demons. It''s just that I have a seven point five thunder positive Dharma talisman here, which is just used to eliminate demons and defend the way. "


    Chuxuan sneered scornfully: "who is the devil? It''s shameless. Are you the wolf in sheep''s clothing? I don''t know if I can kill myself


    In the eyes of the Taoist priest in Canghai, he took out a purple talisman from his arms, bit his right index finger, and squeezed a few drops of blood onto the talisman.

 Chapter 499

    "Shangqing Daozu, by my divine method, cut off demons and demons, heaven and earth are limitless, and the five thunder method."


    Canghai Taoist said something in his mouth. The talisman was caught between the index finger and the middle finger. The blood flow of pure Yang on the talisman turned, and the red light flashed, and was completely absorbed by the talisman.


    On the talisman, there are many purple electric snakes.


    "Disease!"


    Canghai Taoist priest threw the talisman into the air, and the purple talisman flashed under the purple awn, leaving a purple streamer, rushing straight into the void, and finally disappeared.


    Chu Xuan looked at the lost talisman in the sky. He didn''t understand what the Taoist was going to do?


    "What do you mean? Treat me like a ghost or a zombie? " Looking at the disappeared talisman, the sky seems to have no half of the reaction, chuxuan asked in a funny way.


    After seeing the emptiness of his eyes, Canghai Taoist priest quickly pinched the seal formula with his hands, and then sneered: "can you understand the Taoist magic art? Boy, aren''t you a mammoth? I''d like to see how you deal with the five color sky thunder which is led by the five thunder positive method. "


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting to see you beg for mercy. Maybe I''ll leave you with your whole body."


    Canghai Taoist talks in chuxuan''s mouth, but his eyes stare at the changes in the sky from time to time, as if feeling something, and finally arrogant.


    Looking at the resentment and murder in the eyes of Taoist Canghai, chuxuan knows that Laodao is really cruel in his heart and wants to get rid of it quickly.


    They never take the initiative to provoke them, they kill door to door, but also repeatedly want to take their own lives, is a mouthful of a heresy called themselves.


    Thinking of people sitting at home, disaster from the sky, chuxuan''s heart can not help burning up, angry.


    "I''m not afraid of the natural calamity of labor and capital. I''m also afraid of the five thunder positive Dharma you''re leading? If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have this ability? If you can''t kill me, then you and your whole family should be ready to bear my burning anger. Don''t blame me for being ruthless and ruthless


    Looking at the dark clouds gathering in the sky, Chu Xuan''s heart is cold, and the softness in his eyes is not seen. It becomes like a sharp blade, and just like the gaze from the abyss of nine hell.


    Anyway, it has reached the point that either you die or I die. Chuxuan is not polite. If you can be a junior high school student, I can also be a 15 year old student. Who can threaten? TM won''t?


    Thus, Chu Xuan''s face was covered with frost, and his voice was quiet, like a death horn and a talisman chanted by hell.


    "Roaring..."


    numerous dark clouds gathered in the void, which are no less powerful or even greater than when the Tathagata God''s palm was formed. It can be said that it is the most powerful one in the world.


    In the dark clouds, there was even more thunder and lightning. Although it was much less powerful than the thunder robbery when the sword spirit crossed the road, it was still frightening and could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    At the moment, the villagers and guests all screamed with fright. Even ye Guanlong and other guards were dignified and did not dare to step forward. They could only pull the worried three girls back.


    After the sky, it was really five colors of thunder in the surging, from time to time cut through the sky, so that the looming sun in the sky lost its luster.


    This scene also makes netizens smack tongue unceasingly, five color thunder, anyway, we all only saw in the last disaster movie.


    Although some netizens explained that the five color thunder was just caused by the refraction of light, it still could not reduce the panic in people''s hearts.


    Chuxuan is a man who has fought against thunder robbery. How can he be afraid of the five colors of sky thunder that Taoist priest of Canghai leads down?

 Chapter 500

    Squinting his eyes, chuxuan''s mind flashed quickly. The purple runes of the five thunder positive Dharma that he saw just now under the sky''s eye were rapidly deduced, and soon more than half of the Runes of the five thunder Zhengfa were deduced.


    Unfortunately, after all, Chu Xuan''s accomplishments were too low to fully deduce the Runes of the five thunder Zhengfa. With a sigh, he had to make do with it.


    Bang!


    Feet on the ground suddenly stomp, the ground slightly vibrated, countless sand and dust were shaken into the sky, the diffuse smoke made Chu Xuan disappear.


    When the dust settled down, people saw Chu Xuan''s right hand quickly depicting something in the void, like writing. The speed was amazing.


    However, people do not understand its meaning, do not understand what Chu Xuan is doing in such a crisis moment.


    One after another guess that Chu Xuan was scared silly by the powerful five thunder Zhengfa?


    In a moment, chuxuan stopped and stood still. He said something in his mouth, which was just the mantra recited by Taoist Canghai.


    Hum!


    After reciting the Dharma mantra, Chu Xuan just described the place in the void. After the purple light was shining, countless runes were flying, just like a purple elf, which was much more vivid than the five color thunder talisman of Canghai Taoist priest.


    Although the runes are not complete, Chu Xuan is an empty talisman. The runes form an array and have spiritual power. They are even bigger than the five thunder Zhengfa talisman of Canghai Taoist.


    "Disease!" Chu Xuan imitated the appearance of a Taoist in the sea. He also had two fingers and a sword on his right hand, pointing at the void. The rune like a purple spirit swayed purple streamer and went into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Another piece of dark cloud condenses in the void, and the speed of condensing five color thunder is faster. Almost as soon as the rune arrives, the thunder takes shape.


    It''s just that the color of these five color thunder is much lighter, but it doesn''t affect its prestige at all.


    Chuxuan understood that it was just the result of spiritual power blessing. Looking at the thunder in the sky, he was proud of himself and looked at the Taoist priest in the sea.


    "Old man, if you want to suppress me with thunder, I will not bully you, but also suppress you with thunder. Let''s see whose thunder is authentic." Chuxuan with a smile, can not see a trace of pressure, and finally said with a smile: "how, I also can be regarded as a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, isn''t it overstepping the rules?"


    Canghai Taoist has long been stunned by the means of void congealing talisman of Chu Xuan. What''s more, it''s still seven grade talisman. Although it''s not complete, it''s still appalled!


    But we don''t even want to describe the five amulets.


    Even this treasured talisman was handed down by his master, saying that it was obtained from a relic.


    In the first place, he had never seen it, but he had heard of it. However, the man was a taboo, and no one dared to mention it. Moreover, he was a legend of a carefree world, which had not appeared in the world for a hundred years.


    "How can you possibly have the void amulet? What are you doing? " Canghai Taoist felt a trace of fear, and wanted to peep at Chu Xuan''s accomplishments. He found that Chu Xuan was unfathomable, like a vast ocean, like an abyss, secluded and terrifying.


    "Pooh." Canghai Taoist couldn''t spy on Chu Xuan. Instead, he was bounced back by chuxuan''s deep spiritual power. The force of counterattack made Canghai''s five internal organs shift, which made his body seriously injured even worse.


    Looking at the Taoist in the sea indifferently, Chu Xuan sneered: "how can I be empty? If you say it, you may not believe it. I just saw the talisman in your hand just now, and it will come naturally."


    "As for what I''m doing, don''t you all come here to fight and make trouble? I don''t know if it''s too long for me, or is it because I''m so funny? "


    After answering the first question of Canghai Taoist, chuxuan''s face suddenly turned cold, and he yelled in a sharp voice. His words were full of ridicule and disdain.

 Chapter 501

    Excited by Chu Xuan, Canghai Taoist priest''s Qi and blood, which was hard to be pressed down in his body, tumbled again and surged upward. A mouthful of old blood gushed out, and his face became more pale and shaky, and he could not even sit upright.


    Is it for you Canghai Taoist eyes are full of terror color, weak trial way.


    In his opinion, in addition to the supreme, who else''s cultivation can be deep like the sea, so that he can not see through, but make himself be eaten back?


    In addition to the supreme, whose cultivation can make you have a feeling of gazing at the abyss, and Zhenyuan is so powerful that it can coagulate in the void?


    All these verified the reason why he had just discovered the power source of chuxuan, which was incomparable, powerful and overwhelming.


    Chuxuan laughed but did not speak. Canghai Taoist continued to explore: "is it supreme?"


    Chu Xuan still does not say, the sea Taoist heart is more frightening.


    It seems that the cultivation of Chu Xuan is really the least supreme cultivation, which is also the basis of the least supreme cultivation of the above seven grade runes.


    However, it is not that the supreme can depict the talisman, even if it is above the supreme, it is necessary to master the talisman.


    But Chu Xuan was young, and his accomplishments were so profound. How did he practice and what kind of master could he master the talisman.


    In a word, the practice of the combination of talisman and talisman is much more severe than that of pure practice. People who are not gifted with extraordinary talent can not practice. Otherwise, they will spend their whole life without saying that they will delay their practice.


    Generally speaking, the person who studies the talisman is either gifted or has both. He is a genius.


    Only by relying on luck and perseverance can we achieve something in the way of talisman.


    The talent of cultivating Taoism is not equal to the talent of practicing talisman, so for thousands of years, few people have heard of both.


    Once such characters appear, they must be famous throughout the world.


    Chuxuan laughs but does not speak, falls into the sea eye, is he in acquiesce oneself to say the words, otherwise he why does not refute?


    Air smell is also a surprise, hiss a breath of air-conditioning, in the heart shocked way: "is there such a genius in the world? What a horror


    Chuxuan Heart funny: "I if you said that kind of genius, also won''t carry the system, you also hit the door."


    "Boom!"


    At the time when the three people were thinking, the five color thunder from Canghai Taoist priest collided with that of chuxuan in the void.


    The two most dangerous things in the world are those who fear the sun.


    Who will not accept who, you come and I go, vow to devour each other.


    At this time, Canghai Taoist was also called back by the thunder war in the void. No matter what, there is no death like being caught with one''s hands. Even if he died, he would bite off a piece of Chu Xuan''s meat.


    So immediately recite the pithy formula to control the five colors of thunder, crackling under, a thunderbolt split to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan is happy and fearless. Learning from the appearance of a Taoist in the sea, Chu Xuan also draws a thunder from the void and intercepts the thunder that splits towards him.


    He also manipulated a thunderbolt to cleave to the Taoist priest in the sea, and cherished his ambition in his own way. Chuxuan was never a loser.


    Crackle!


    Canghai Taoist looked at the thunder splitting at him. He was scared to death. He wanted to fight against the thunder. However, he was hurt. His speed was full of half a beat. He was chopped on his body by a purple lightning. His whole body became burnt black and his gray hair was inverted.


    Between you and me, Canghai Taoist finally suffered a loss. He was shocked by the thunder. He sat in the same place, smoking all over, and did not know whether he was alive or dead.

 Chapter 502

    Looking at the Canghai Taoist who was paralyzed on the ground, chuxuan sneered in his heart: "you are seriously injured, and your real yuan is about to run out. You still want to mobilize thunder to split me. Don''t you want to be split by me instead? This is called suicide. "


    Chuxuan had seen through the sea for a long time that Taoist Zhenyuan was exhausted, so he had been enjoying himself and had no sense of urgency.


    He can''t do it. After using almost a large amount of Zhenyuan, Taoist Canghai can set off any storm. If it is true, he is not a master.


    Since the Taoist can''t lift the storm, the five color thunder in the sky is rootless duckweed. All actions are self-consciousness, and the power is not too great.


    The development of the matter is in line with Chu Xuan''s idea, but I didn''t expect that the Taoist of Canghai would resent himself so much that he would exhaust the last true yuan in his body in order to deal with himself.


    The real element is insufficient, the thunder is limited, controls naturally expends, finally by oneself easily breaks.


    When Zhenyuan, who originally protected the body, was exhausted, the injury broke out and was chopped by the thunder.


    Looking at the sea, chuxuan knows that he is at the end of his tether, and his time is running out.


    Kong Wen originally wanted Canghai and himself to deal with chuxuan. Who ever thought that after Canghai summoned five colors of thunder, Zhenyuan was exhausted, and he was taught a set of thunder methods by Chu Xuan. Finally, he was bound by himself and was blamed by him.


    Looking at the sea of death, empty smell heart dark spat: "useless things, really ashamed of the master''s reputation."


    But the sense of urgency and crisis in Kong Wen''s heart is a little bit too much. Now it seems that Taoist Canghai can''t count on it, and Chu Xuan still has to deal with it. Otherwise, he will fall into the same fate as the Taoist Canghai.


    He knew that chuxuan would not let go of himself so easily. It can be seen from chuxuan''s unflinching response to the Taoist of Canghai.


    Looking at the sky, the sea calls down the five colors of thunder, the sky heard the heart of a matter, fortunately, the thunder is still there.


    "It seems that when thunder pesters Chu Xuan, he must be quickly solved."


    Air smell think Chu Xuan now to deal with the sky''s five color thunder, certainly can''t be distracted, whether the power of heaven is unpredictable, must be struck by the sky thunder.


    "Shua..."


    after hearing the rapid printing of his hands on his chest, he decided to put all his eggs in his back and pour all the real elements in his body into the purple gold bowl that fell on the ground.


    The purple gold bowl had been seriously damaged, and it had been used twice. At this time, cracks were densely distributed on the purple gold bowl and bowl. After pouring Zhenyuan into the air, more cracks appeared and a click was heard.


    With a hum, all the Sanskrit on the broken purple and gold bowl flew into the void, and the carved Buddha was instantly condensed. At the same time, the virtual shadow of Buddha condensed from the empty smell was absorbed into the virtual shadow of the purple and gold bowl.


    However, without the original blessing of the purple gold bowl, the Buddha''s shadow is obviously not as solid as it was last time, and even some light is dim.


    Chu Xuan curiously looked at the empty smell of the movement, heart repeatedly nodded, it seems that the purple gold bowl bowl bowl is really not simple.


    After the body is broken, the Buddha carving and Sanskrit on the bowl and bowl can fly to the void and condense a Buddha.


    "But then what? The noumenon is gone, but the rootless duckweed is just. This time I don''t even need the Buddha''s palm. Let the five thunder positive Dharma solve you old bald ass at the same time. "


    Admiration belongs to admiration, but Chu Xuan will not be soft hearted because of this. It will be disrespectful to opponents and irresponsible to their own lives.

 Chapter 503

    "Go, chop the Buddha for me." With both hands, from the two thunders fighting in the void, a thunderbolt comes down, and cuts hard on the Buddha''s shadow.


    Boom! Crackle!


    A golden thunderbolt cut through the sky. The light was more than the Buddha''s shadow, and it directly hit the sky cover of the Buddha''s shadow.


    Click...


    the light of the Buddha''s virtual shadow suddenly became darker, a little golden awn was scattered, and the Buddha''s virtual shadow was covered with spider like cracks, as if it would break at any time.


    Thick black smoke came out of the Buddha''s virtual shadow, which made Chu Xuan''s eyes straight. He didn''t expect the five color thunder to be so fierce.


    It''s estimated that if you chop up a few more times, the Buddha''s shadow will be finished.


    Chuxuan is not polite, then connect to lead down two thunder, a red one black two color thunder fall successively.


    After the red thunder splits into the Buddha''s shadow, the Buddha''s shadow spills out of the golden awn even more, just like a frustrated ball. The shadow keeps getting smaller and the light is more restrained. It''s needless to say that the crack is broken at a touch.


    At the moment when the black thunder fell, the thunder did not arrive, only the thundering thunder and the huge strength directly made the Buddha''s shadow collapse.


    With a crash, the endless golden awn overflowed and scattered between heaven and earth. The Buddha''s virtual shadow could no longer bear it. It broke into little golden awns and returned to heaven and earth.


    The Sanskrit and Buddha sculptures that originally condensed the shadow of the Buddha fell into the dust and eventually turned into a black rolling metal droplet.


    This is the metal of casting sculpture and Sanskrit, which was melted away by the extremely high temperature of thunder and became molten iron.


    The Buddha''s empty shadow disappeared, and the purple gold bowl was broken. The layers of Buddhist sound that had been filled in the sky and the earth finally disappeared, and restored a bit of peace.


    Only the sky is still thundering, two thunder in each other, you come and I go not fierce.


    In the thunderstorm confrontation, the sky constantly out of white smoke and black smoke, as well as countless arcs in the air flickering.


    The sky seems to be about to collapse, becoming like layers of rippling waves, constantly distorted, all kinds of gases in the air are also under the thunder electrolysis, and the fusion of high temperature, Zila constantly volatilized, like the air began to confused, all kinds of pungent taste.


    Soon, in the void where the thunder was fighting, all the gas was decomposed and finally evaporated and squeezed out. It was like a vacuum here.


    In the vacuum, the color of thunder is more colorful and magnificent. It turns into a gorgeous picture in the sky.


    It is more magnificent than the aurora, reflecting the whole Yunmeng village like a fairyland.


    Chu Xuan can''t get in, he can''t control his own thunder to fight another thunder, all can only wait, waiting for the two thunder to exhaust and disperse.


    However, he did not dare to be careless. After all, when the two thunder storms did not win or lose, he still had to pay close attention to it. Once there was a change, he had to deal with it bravely.


    He didn''t want to shiver at the end and capsize in the gutter.


    And Chu Xuan''s mood is the same, still have to cover the chest, the face is like the empty smell of gold paper.


    He can only place all his hopes on the thunder in the sky. If the thunder fails, he and the sea will not escape.


    "Ah! It''s just like flying moths to the fire. I''ll send them to the door to find death! "


    Empty smell heart sighs, in the eyes is incomparable chagrin and regret, the face is full of bitterness.

 Chapter 504

    And netizens and guests were completely attracted by the magnificent spectacle of the sky, and even forgot that it was a war.


    In the dreamlike landscape and pictures, all people can''t extricate themselves from it.


    Time will die, the thunder on the void gradually become smaller, exhausted all energy, and finally return to nothingness, leaving no trace of half a minute.


    The thunder disappeared, the dark clouds disappeared, the original vacuum was quickly filled by the air coming in from all directions, and the clouds were surging, and another scene was staged again.


    If you look at it from a high altitude, you can see that the cloud changes endlessly in an instant, sometimes quiet, sometimes startled, which is spectacular and fascinating.


    When he saw the thunder dissipated, chuxuan was sure that he didn''t have to face the thunder. Otherwise, he would face the five color thunder with his full cultivation. It''s hard to say how the result will be.


    It is estimated that nine times out of ten, it will be hard, at least it should be unavoidable to be chopped.


    Chuxuan is in a good mood, but his eyes are still looking at the complex air smell, as well as the sea on the ground.


    "Let''s do whatever else you can! I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it. " In fact, he wanted to learn more about Kongwen and Canghai.


    With all his talents in hand, he finally met two people with excellent martial arts skills. Naturally, chuxuan didn''t want to miss the opportunity to "steal the teacher" and hone himself.


    Canghai Taoist did not respond, as if he really fainted in the past.


    Empty smell bitterness smile: "my hand negative film is exhausted, true yuan also exhausted, still take what to fight with you? Kill or cut as you please. However, I still want to persuade benefactor Chu Xuan not to fall into the devil''s way. "


    All arrived at this time, Kong Wen also wanted to measure Chu Xuan, let Chu Xuan cry and laugh, did not know what to say.


    Chuxuan sneered in his heart: "the old bald donkey is poisoned deeply! All day thinking about the degree of others, how not to measure their own? What a pathetic man


    Turn a deaf ear to the empty smell, Chu Xuan quietly waiting for the answer of Canghai Taoist.


    ¡°3,2,1¡£¡± Chuxuan whispered the numbers of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. With each count, he felt a thump in his heart. The panic in his eyes became more and more intense. He slowly closed his eyes, and a trace of despair appeared on his old face.


    He can''t be calm in the face of death.


    He was paralyzed on the ground all the time. He looked as if he was swimming in the air. He was sweating slowly on his forehead. It could be seen that he had not fainted at all. He had been pretending to be dead.


    When Chu Xuan finished counting the last number, Kong Wen didn''t work. He closed his eyes in silence, as if he was dying. However, there was an electric snake swimming away in the palm of the Canghai Taoist priest''s palm. It was like holding a flash of lightning in his hand.


    "Palm thunder." Canghai Taoist has a sinister look in his eyes. He has been keeping his eyes closed and gathering the remaining Zhenyuan in his body. When chuxuan doesn''t count, he suddenly gives a big drink.


    a blue arc was thrown on chuxuan by Taoist Canghai. Chuxuan didn''t respond. He was numbed by the electric arc and convulsed all over.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are still a little tender." Canghai Taoist see Chu Xuan hit, also dare not neglect, after a laugh, and continue to brew from the palm of the arc, have thrown to chuxuan body.

 Chapter 505

    Chuxuan is powerless by the thunder in the palm of his hand. His hair is up and down. His hair is black. His lips are dry and his eyes are bursting out. The whole person is floating, as if his soul is out of the body.


    Chuxuan fell on the ground with his straight back. He felt as if he was going to die. The water in his whole body was rapidly evaporating. His skin was black and the electric arc was black. Layers of cracking were cracking. There was a layer of old skin that was about to fall off like a snake.


    "I''ll go. I''m careless. I''m careless. I''ve been overcast. The damned Taoist Canghai is really an old Yin."


    "I''m not really going to die like this! If it comes out, it won''t be laughed off? "


    Chuxuan, who fell on the ground, felt that there was an attraction falling from the nether void, as if to be pulled away by his own soul, and the bitter self mockery in his heart.


    It is the sea hate to the extreme, if lucky not die, must let the sea regret to come to this world.


    "Ha ha! I''ve been wandering in the world for decades. How can I be carried on by you, a suckling little boy? "


    "Tut! No matter how high your accomplishments are, you will be useless if you don''t have experience in dealing with the enemy! It''s a pity that I''m a man of cultivation and extremely high talent. "


    Canghai Taoist looked at chuxuan who had fallen to the ground and had no sound. He gave a loud smile and finally made a look of regret.


    Air smell also slowly a sigh of relief, old life finally saved? But would Chu Xuan really hang up so easily? He did not know why, there is a sense of hanging and not falling, the total feeling that things will not be so simple to end.


    "Chu Xuan... Get up quickly." Jiang Muyan saw that chuxuan was schemed by the Taoist of Canghai. He felt thunderbolt, his brain exploded, and he was paralyzed and unstable. Fortunately, he was held by Ye Guanlong. Tears burst out from his eyes and he cried and cried.


    She wanted to go to explore the injury of Chu Xuan, but he was pulled by Ye Guanlong. Ye Guanlong''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice: "Miss Jiang Muyan, please calm down. You can go up and be careful of being hurt by the Taoist priest."


    "I don''t care. Even if it''s death, I don''t care." Jiang Muyan stubbornly wants to move forward, but ye Guanlong can only make a stab at the back neck of Jiang Muyan for the sake of Jiang Muyan''s safety. Jiang Muyan falls down in response to the sound, and his body is paralyzed. The whole person falls into a deep sleep and loses consciousness instantly.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni''s two daughters have long been red in the eye, pear blossom with rain want to go forward, but they are also pulled by he Jiong and others.


    "Don''t go forward. The Taoist priest and the monk are ruthless at first sight. If they know that you have something to do with Chu Xuan, they will not let you go. They will surely hurt the killers to relieve their hatred and wash away the shame brought to them by Chu Xuan."


    Seeing that the second daughter is as stubborn as Jiang Wanyan, he can''t hold on. Huang Lei has to persuade him anxiously.


    After hearing Huang Lei''s words, Ni Ni and Yang Mi look stunned. They are also frightened by Huang Lei''s words. They are very anxious, but they are still struggling. They go to visit chuxuan. However, they are both beaten by Wang Baobao''s palm knife.


    The guests and fellow villagers were indignant in their hearts, but they did not dare to go forward. They had just heard of the mysterious means used by the sky and the sea, but they saw with their own eyes that they did not dare to go forward to seek death.


    However, it did not prevent them from glaring at Kong Wen and Canghai, and scolded them in their hearts that they were unworthy of being called monks. They were not even as good as those in the devil''s road. One obvious villain was despicable.

 Chapter 506

    Most netizens are worried about Chu Xuan, and they are also making a barrage, accusing the sea of sneaking attacks and conspiracy. They are not worthy to be a monk. Their compassion is eaten by dogs.


    However, some of Chu Xuan''s sprays, which have been displeased all along, are celebrating by playing the crown. They are all out of date with congratulatory remarks, for fear that the world will be regardless, and the Three Outlooks will be destroyed.


    Those on the way to Yunmeng village have been watching the live broadcast with their mobile phones or tablets. When they see Chu Xuan lying on the ground and can''t get up, they are all worried. They pray that Chu Xuan will quickly get up and rub the little man Canghai on the ground.


    At the same time, he urged the taxi driver to speed up. Even if Chu Xuan died unfortunately, they would give him the last ride.


    At the same time, police stations all over the country have been hit by phone calls, all of which are from netizens. Let the police catch Kong Wen and Canghai. Chu Xuan must not die in vain.


    Yes, netizens in five minutes after Chu Xuan has been lying on the ground motionless, in the heart that Chu Xuan has hung up, all regret and anger, so dial out the police call.


    Even Zhao Jiguang, who was on the plane, was also informed. He felt indignant that the people in Wudao and Xuanmen were too much.


    Repeatedly, no private fighting. Now it''s better not only to fight with each other, but also to kill Chu Xuan, who has placed great hopes on himself.


    Zhao Jiguang''s chest was full of Qi and blood at the moment. He was furious and said: "even if it is turbulent, I must punish Kong Wen and the sea."


    "Ah! Chuxuan little friend, this is all I can do for you. What a pity! It''s a pity that my hope for the rise of China has died before it grows up. "


    Finally, Zhao Jiguang sighed with some dispirited sigh, and the scene of meeting and talking with chuxuan appeared in front of him.


    This has always been the case in China. The martial arts and the Xuanmen have been fighting each other, but they and the chief have always had a headache, but they can''t stop it.


    After all, these people are a sharp weapon for our country to fight against foreign fighters. We can''t move them until we have to!


    The absolute meeting will be on the foundation of the country, causing rebound and turbulence.


    These people are all models of "Chivalry breaking the ban with martial arts". Once they are dissatisfied, they can do anything.


    Especially in China, they are dormant in the folk, wandering in the secular world, many high-tech do not dare to use, for fear of hurting the ordinary people, which leads these people to become more and more lawless and regard the law as a children''s play.


    This time, air news and the sea became the fuse that touched Zhao Jiguang''s most sensitive nerves. On the one hand, they "killed" the hope of Huaxia; on the other hand, they violated Zhao Jiguang''s bottom line.


    Zhao Jiguang emergency contact chief, two people in the encrypted phone chat for a long time, a storm is brewing.


    However, when he felt his soul was out of the body, he was unwilling to die.


    Finally, he won the support of the system and walked on the golden road of cultivating immortals. He has the hope of becoming an immortal.


    More ginger evening smoke rooted in his heart, become his heart care, so that he did not want to die.


    He did not know whether he would return to his own world after his death, or whether he would disappear.


    However, no matter what the situation is, he is not willing to see that if he wants to live, he must live well.


    He also needs to cultivate immortals and become a celestial being across the sky and the stars.

 Chapter 507

    At the time of life and death, his heart is full of endless care and care, until now, he just knew the status of Jiang Muyan in his heart, he wanted to spend the world with her hand in hand, see the prosperity of the world, the rotation of the universe, the changes of mountains and rivers, the clouds of history, and roam the river of eternal life.


    "I don''t want to die, I want to live, and the sky can''t control my life." At the bottom of his heart, Chu Xuan screamed and roared, like a roaring lion. His transparent soul was deeply attached to Jiang Muyan.


    He saw Jiang Muyan for his own desperate moment, in the heart that she was identified, but also found that the world gave birth to care.


    Therefore, he looked up to the sky and roared, willing to fight for life with the sky for ginger Twilight smoke and rose up against it.


    "Ding Dong! Release the medical branch task, the host goes against the sky, competing with the heaven for life. If the task is completed, the host will rest in peace. "


    Chuxuan''s mind sounded the system''s prompt tone, the key is that the system finally sighed shamelessly, which made Chu Xuan crazy.


    Even if you don''t help, you still want to see my jokes. I''m really pissed off.


    "Calm down, calm down. Quickly check the system to see what self-help pills Chu Xuan tried to calm himself down. Under the crisis, he had already forgotten the existence of Huihun Dan.


    After checking one side of the system mall, the transparent soul just patted his forehead and scolded himself for his carelessness.


    "How can I forget the soul restoring pill? It seems that my mood needs to be tempered!" After a dark sigh, Chu Xuan quickly said to the system: "the system quickly exchange a soul pill for me."


    "Sorry, the host is not authorized enough to buy spirit level pills." The system refused coldly. A basin of cold water poured on Chu Xuan''s head, which made him pinch his fists and asked, "I''m almost dead. Why are you so pretentious? Rules are dead, people are alive. Don''t you read the old love at all? "


    "The host can upgrade the level of doctor''s way to the level of spirit of medicine! Isn''t it possible to buy the soul restoring pill? " The system sneers and prompts.


    Chuxuan was speechless. He quickly checked his own exclamation value and found that he had accumulated 1.35 billion exclamations unconsciously.


    These exclamations should have been earned from the fight with Kongwen and Zhao Jiguang''s visit.


    "It''s very important to keep the green hills. You''re tough enough to upgrade the system." Helpless, chuxuan can only bite the back teeth to the system said.


    "Ding Dong! After deducting one billion exclamations, the level of medical daoxuan will be upgraded to that of yidaoling. Please confirm it. "


    Chu Xuan felt his body shake suddenly, and the golden light on the corpse flashed. The endless stream of information invaded his mind. He couldn''t tell what was different. After all, it was not so obvious as the upgrading of martial arts. The dog could feel the transformation of his body.


    He still needs to explore the difference between the upgrading of medical ethics. However, he obviously does not have time to explore at this moment. He must exchange for Huihun pill as soon as possible and talk about it after resurrection.


    When you enter the medical mall, you can see that you are really a spirit level doctor. However, when you see the amazing value of Huihun pill, you need 350 million yuan.


    "System, do you plan to drain my exclamations?" Chuxuan clenched his teeth and felt that the system was intentional. Otherwise, how could his exclamation value just be good enough to upgrade, and then the rest of the exclamation value could only buy a soul restoring pill?


    He doesn''t want to upgrade to the level of marvel.

 Chapter 508

    But now forced, in order to survive, he can only endure pain to upgrade to spirit level.


    "I''m counting on you. As for it? Besides, if you upgrade the level of medical daoxuan to the level of medical spirit, it''s only good for you, not bad for you. " The system asked a question, but in the end, I explained it by the way.


    Chuxuan was rejected by the system. What the system said was reasonable. Whether it was the upgrade of martial arts or the upgrading of medical ethics, the profit was his own, and he really didn''t count himself.


    "Ah! Forget it. I''m too lazy to argue with you. I''d like to exchange it for the soul restoring pill Chu Xuan, who had nothing to say, was still abrupt and stubborn, unwilling to admit that he was "in the wrong". He made a generous appearance and changed the topic to the system to exchange for the soul returning pill.


    After exchanging the soul returning pill, the system did not make a sound, and chuxuan took it quickly.


    Huihun pill is directly integrated into the blood of chuxuan from the system, and the drug effect turns to open. Chuxuan''s body is shining with a flash, overflowing with hazy mist.


    The stiff and cold body, under the warm current, instantly warms up, the speed of blood flow in the body is faster and faster.


    As the body recovers its vitality, the black skin on the surface of the body also falls off quickly, and then a strange attraction is projected from the body.


    Under the pull of attraction, the soul that was originally detached is also pulled back into the body.


    After a few seconds, chuxuan finally regained his meaning. He slowly opened his eyes and found that there was darkness in front of him. He breathed a few times, and there was dust in his mouth and nose.


    Doubt in the eyes of a bright, this just remembered originally is to fall on the ground, hands support slowly stand up, he is familiar with his body.


    After that, I can''t get used to it.


    In the eyes of people''s astonishment, after standing still, chuxuan twisted his neck a few times and moved his hands and feet. The friction between the bones of his body made a click sound.


    Originally in the heart stone falls to the sky hears, as well as arrogant ridicule Chu Xuan sea, all eyes full of horror looking at Chu Xuan.


    They didn''t expect that Chu Xuan would come back from the dead. It was appalling.


    Both of them were highly cultivated people. Naturally, they could feel that Chu Xuan had died just now.


    In this way, the two talents would be shocked and frightened. They didn''t understand how Chu Xuan would come back from the dead, but they didn''t have time to think about it. They were more worried about their own future crisis.


    The villagers and guests were better. Because they didn''t know whether chuxuan was really dead or not, when they saw Chu Xuan climbing up from the ground again, they all thought that chuxuan was OK at all, so they all clapped their hands.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the task: go against the sky and fight for life with heaven. A gift bag of medical ethics for task reward has been issued, and the host can get it in the mall. "


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host. You have achieved great success in the spirit level of medical ethics. Now a gift pack of medical spirit level is awarded. The gift package has been issued and can be collected by the host in the mall. "


    After adapting to his body and regaining control of his body, chuxuan''s mind was filled with two system cues, which made him more or less excited and expectant.


    However, he did not immediately go to get the reward, because he wanted to revenge, and did not solve Kong Wen and Canghai Taoist, he was always uneasy.


    Chuxuan''s body is still a little stiff, and his walking speed is slow. His feet hit the ground heavily, making a thumping sound, like the evening drum and morning bell, beating in the heart of the sky and the sea.


    Chu Xuan every step, two people''s hearts on a sudden beat, the heart also sank to the bottom.

 Chapter 509

    "Boy, what do you want? Stand still and come back again. My palm thunder can hit you once, and it can hit you a second time. " Canghai is afraid that Chu Xuan will come and kill himself, because he has already felt the strong killing opportunity from Chu Xuan. Under his fear, he can only feel the threat of fierce internal ran.


    The empty smell shakes his head and sighs, but he doesn''t say much. He thinks: "is it really doomed today? Is it really fate? "


    Looking at the different faces of Kong Wen and Canghai, Chu Xuan raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. Although he was laughing again, he fell into the eyes of Kong Wen and Canghai. Instead of being warm and warm, he felt a chill in his heart and felt uncomfortable all over his body.


    In particular, Canghai knows that he has completely offended Chu Xuan. Kong Wen may still have a chance to live, but he is definitely dead today.


    Thinking of death, Canghai is afraid of it. Every time chuxuan takes a step forward, Canghai shrinks his body and climbs backward.


    As if so, chuxuan will never catch up with his pace.


    "How dare you threaten me when you die? It''s a dead duck. I don''t know how to write a dead word. " Seeing this situation, Canghai still dares to threaten himself. Chu Xuan is angry and laughs directly, but his anger in his heart is more and more prosperous. He would like to kill Canghai immediately.


    When Canghai heard Chu Xuan''s words, his eyes were filled with blood because of fear. The scarlet color was like two rubies. His thin body was like a lonely boat that would be overturned by the wind and waves at any time.


    "Benefactor Chu Xuan, I don''t know something. Can you tell me? Well, I''m sure I can understand Kong Wen, however, sincerely asked at this time. His eyes were full of expectant looks. He was not afraid of life and death like the sea, but he was a bit of an eminent monk.


    Chu Xuan said while walking: "you say."


    Chuxuan for the air is more than a little bit of favor, at least he did not like the sea of sneak attack on themselves, all are aboveboard, just on this, it is worth their respect.


    "I don''t want to talk about your profound martial arts accomplishments. I want to know, are you really supernatural in the way of medicine? Can you get up and come back to life? "


    "Ha ha! Master Kong Wen has high opinions and good vision. " Chuxuan laughs. Now he doesn''t want to hide it. The more powerful he is in the medical profession, the more attention he can get from the top, and the safer he is.


    In particular, when the "talent" of martial arts and medical ethics has won the praise of the senior management, there is no need to cover it up. On the contrary, the more honest he is, the more he can make the senior management protect himself and prepare books for himself.


    This can be seen from the fact that Zhao Jiguang personally came to meet with him today and issued a certificate of appointment to him.


    At least Zhao Jiguang and the chief executive are worthy of their trust. They are aboveboard people, and they should give them more confidence and strengthen their idea of preparing books for their own platform.


    "It''s true that I was dead just now. With the help of nine oxen and two tigers, and with the help of medical skills, I was able to survive and survive." Chu Xuan simply and generously admitted, but thought about it for a moment, so as not to be constantly disturbed. He added: "however, these secret arts are too adverse to heaven. They can only be used three times in a lifetime, and will cause natural anger, which will cause great harm to me."


    Chu Xuan''s words, like a golden rule, fell into everyone''s ears, making countless people take a breath of cold air. A hissing sound was heard all around, and then came the sound of countless swallowing.

 Chapter 510

    This is the first time that Chu Xuan admits that he will come back from the dead. Everyone has witnessed everything just now and naturally chooses to believe his words.


    It is in this way that they will feel that their three outlooks have been refreshed again, and their heart rate is speeding up and they are pounding all the time.


    How wonderful a word it is to bring the dead back to life. It should be regarded as the art of immortals.


    Even if these secret arts have great harm, but still can not reduce everyone''s enthusiasm and yearning.


    Countless people think that if this skill can be passed down, even if a person can only use it three times in his life, then if 100 million people learn this skill, won''t there be 300 million more lives in the world?


    "Amitabha, good and good. Benefactor chuxuan has great merits and virtues. Can you pass on these secret arts?" When I heard the light in front of my eyes, my words were full of excitement, even a few crazy, and my face, such as gold paper, also appeared some flush.


    Chuxuan naturally won''t pass on the secret arts, because there is no way for him to pass on, even if there is him.


    How can he afford such adverse events, which have great cause and effect?


    "No! Life, old age, death, the rotation of the sun and the moon are the laws of the world, and no one can change them. Chu Xuan can''t bear such causes and effects. Moreover, the secret arts are handed down from generation to generation, unless I pass them on before I die, or even if I pass them on, heaven will allow them. "


    Simply refuse, cut off countless people''s yearning, everyone is incomparable chagrin and disappointment.


    More people scold Chu Xuan for being selfish, and want to kidnap and restrain Chu Xuan and pass down the secret arts.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t watch the barrage in the live broadcasting room. He didn''t know. He had to scold him.


    But as a man of practice, he knew that what Chu Xuan said was true, and the cause and effect was indeed a big problem.


    As a Buddhist, especially the cause and effect reincarnation, he naturally understood that he was really a hard nut to crack.


    "It''s a rude monk. I hope you can forgive me, benefactor chuxuan." Air smell hands together, put in the chest, take the initiative to Chu Xuan apologized.


    "You are interesting. Since you have a compassionate heart, why do you want to kill me?" Chu Xuan some don''t understand, indifferent way.


    "Ah! I don''t want to kill the benefactor. I just want to persuade the benefactor not to bewitch the public. " Kong Wen sighed and then gave a bitter smile: "but after seeing all kinds of means of benefactor, I knew that the benefactor had no false words. It was the poor monk who had shallow knowledge. Instead, he made a joke and would lose Qing Qing Qing''s life. Maybe it''s all fate!"


    "Destiny is actually cause and effect. You only have the idea of greed, anger, love and hatred, so that you can make a subjective assumption and take everything for granted. This is why you are in this situation." Chu Xuan was not polite to go back, cold hum, face cold.


    However, this sentence of Kong Wen gave him a trace of mind to let go of the empty smell, but he was a bit afraid. He felt that doing so would make those who want to deal with themselves unscrupulously, regard themselves as bad people, and may cause endless trouble and annoyance for themselves.


    Empty smell looks as usual, looked at Chu Xuan, whispered with a smile: "Chu Xuan benefactor, don''t worry, I will bear the fault of my monk, don''t bother the benefactor."


    At the end of his speech, in the eyes of Chu Xuan and others, Kong Wen stretched out his right hand and slapped him on the sky cover.


    With a click, the sky cover broke, and a line of dark red blood was left on the cheek along the smelling forehead, and then a drop fell into the dust in front of the body.


    "Listen to all the disciples of Ziyun temple, I''m responsible for everything today. You can''t come to seek revenge from the benefactor of Chu Xuan. If not, the disciples of Ziyun temple can kill him..."


    the main reason for this is that he is afraid that Ziyun temple and Chu Xuan will have a big life and death feud. With his understanding of Chu Xuan, Ziyun temple will be bloodied by Chu Xuan, or it will make Ziyun Temple welcome thousands of people The biggest disaster in years.

 Chapter 511

    Moreover, from the perspective of Kong Wen, the disciples of Ziyun temple are definitely not Chu Xuan''s opponents. He doesn''t want those disciples to die in vain because of himself.


    He wants to use his own life to resolve the hatred between chuxuan and Ziyun temple. He doesn''t want to bring disaster to Ziyun Temple because of himself. He only wishes that everything will come to an end in his own place.


    "Please don''t... Don''t hate the monks in Ziyun temple. It has nothing to do with them at this time. It''s all done by me alone. It''s not as bad as... The sect..."


    when I smell my mouth and contain countless blood stasis, there are countless blue veins on my neck and face, which is obviously extremely painful. I tried my best to warn all the monks in Ziyun temple and begged Chu Xuan''s forgiveness.


    "Well, why do you need it?" Chu Xuan a little puzzled, but the heart also untied a knot, no longer for whether to kill empty smell and worry.


    "Ha ha, the cycle of cause and effect, everything is the poor monk... You can''t blame others, and you have to bear the responsibility if you have mistakes... And Chao Wen Dao, you can die in the evening. I know that there is something about cultivating immortals, and I''m already dead without regret..."


    after the empty smell, he didn''t swallow the last breath, but forced his spirit to look at Chu Xuan.


    Seeing Kongwen''s look, chuxuan moved in his heart and understood that Kongwen was a promise to himself, a promise not to hate Ziyun temple, and a promise not to seek revenge from Ziyun temple.


    "Ah! Go to peace of mind! I will not take the initiative to find trouble with Ziyun temple. " In order to let the air smell at ease, Chu Xuan had no choice but to promise.


    For Kong Wen, he still admires him. This kind of arrogance is not shared by everyone, and it is worthy of his name as an eminent monk.


    However, the implication of Chu Xuan is very clear. If the monks of Ziyun Temple want to come to their trouble, they can only hurt the killers.


    Get the promise of Chu Xuan, empty smell on the face showed a trace of relief smile, calm down the eyelids.


    He has done everything he can. If the monks of Ziyun Temple want to die, he can''t manage much. After all, he can''t do anything about the things behind him.


    Hundreds of millions of netizens, fellow villagers and guests were also shocked to death.


    When they saw the relief and serenity on his face, they all felt a deep respect.


    No matter how Kong Wen died and what he had done in front of him, he is absolutely a capital person and is absolutely qualified to win the admiration of the people. He deserves to be observed for his existence for several seconds.


    At the moment, the image of Kong Wen is extremely tall, as if there is a layer of brilliance on the top of the head, bathed in the real Buddha light.


    With that, he nodded his head to the sky, as if he were moving his soul.


    The soul of empty smell was pulled into a glimmer of light under a great power, and finally disappeared. I don''t know where to go.


    Canghai Taoist looked at Kong Wen''s actions with consternation, and his fear in his heart also dissipated, and his face became peaceful.


    When Chu Xuan looked at him, his white beard trembled a few times, but in the end he could not say any words.


    Eyes dim empty smell, silent for a long time, to Chu Xuan way: "you can come over, I have something to say to you."


    Although the Canghai Taoist''s face became more peaceful, but under the eye of heaven, Chu Xuan still caught the trace of reluctance and resentment hidden in his eyes.

 Chapter 512

    "Hum! What kind of conspiracy do you have in such a situation? " Chuxuan, who looks normal, hums coldly in his heart.


    But the mouth said: "what will be said now, there is nothing shady."


    Chuxuan had seen the forbearance and bitterness of Taoist Canghai. He would not have fallen down twice in the same place.


    After hearing the request of Canghai Taoist, he was naturally dismissive with a sneer.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s direct refusal of his request, Canghai Taoist gave a cold hum in his heart and a trace of hatred in his eyes: "you forced me. Can''t you come back from death three times? Let''s scrap it twice in the hands of labor and capital! "


    Bang....


    three thunders struck chuxuan in succession, and chuxuan flew away from his original place in a hurry. Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Taoist Canghai would still be trapped in an animal.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan dodged away and didn''t seem to be hurt.


    Shua!


    However, the thought of the people just now was hanged by the Taoist of Canghai.


    I saw the Canghai Taoist roar: "lightning rush thunder fist!"


    Canghai Taoist in the crowd exclamation of "be careful", people did not arrive, the voice first.


    I don''t know when he gathered Zhenyuan. He forced himself to the seriously injured body. He suddenly stood up and kicked his feet on the ground. His body floated to chuxuan. His speed was extremely fast. He almost threw himself at chuxuan in the blink of an eye.


    There are many blue arcs flashing on the fists, and some electric snakes swimming in both arms are converging on the fists.


    Pooh!


    Canghai Taoist double fists in the air waved a few times, several arcs converged into a ball, separated from the air to hit chuxuan.


    The spherical electric ball pierced the air and made a sound of Zila. Finally, it passed by chuxuan and hit the lake, which aroused countless water spray. A white fog appeared at the place where the lake was hit, and some fish who had been electrocuted floated on the lake.


    Chuxuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Taoist Canghai was so proficient in the art of thunder and lightning. First, the five thunder positive talisman, then the palm thunder, and now the lightning galloping thunder fist.


    Chuxuan can feel that the lightning thunderbolt fist is more powerful than the palm thunder fist, but he also sees that the lightning running thunder fist is not convenient to use.


    "No wonder the old man didn''t stop Kong Wen just now. He was brewing a big move." Chuxuan looked at the fish who had been electrocuted to death. He was frightened and angry. Canghai''s character was not so good. He was as vicious as ever.


    Chuxuan thinks that the Taoist Canghai will always use lightning and thunder fist to deal with himself, but he doesn''t want the Taoist Canghai to take out a bottle of pills from his sleeve and swallow it directly.


    With a buzzing sound, the fluctuation of Zhenyuan on Canghai Taoist becomes more and more powerful, which is more powerful than his original Zhenyuan.


    "What''s the pill he''s taking? How can we complete Zhenyuan in an instant, and it seems to stimulate his potential, so that his accomplishments have been greatly improved, and Zhenyuan will continue to develop? " Chuxuan dodged the ball lightning, thinking elbow quickly in his heart.


    He soon found that the Canghai Taoist was just the end of a strong crossbow. Although he was really vigorous, his face became extremely abnormal and scarlet.


    "I understand, he is using pills to exhaust his potential, should not last long." From the change of the color of the sea, chuxuan saw through the root of the sea.


    Chuxuan didn''t want to get in close contact with him. He wanted to observe the lightning and thunder running fist with a glance to see if he could find out whether he could learn it or not.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Canghai Taoist didn''t always use lightning to run thunder fist against Fu chuxuan. Instead, he rushed forward and held chuxuan in his arms.

 Chapter 513

    "Boy, you''ve ruined my whole life. I''m going to kill myself by doing nothing like that?"


    "Anyway, I''m totally ruined, and I''m seriously injured and dying. I''m not sure I can live long. Today I''m going to drag you to death. I don''t believe you''re smashed into pieces and can you come back from the dead? Even if I can''t blow you to pieces, I''ll waste another chance for you to use secret arts. "


    Chu Xuan didn''t expect that Canghai Taoist would become so fast. It seems that he has inspired his potential, and has been hiding some unique skills, which makes him catch up with him under his carelessness, and he still clings to himself.


    The key is that Canghai Taoist''s crazy expression, as well as that crazy and vicious words, let Chu Xuan''s heart cold, do not understand what he is going to?


    Blow himself up. Is he bound with explosives?


    If the sea is really bound with high explosives, then he will definitely be dead.


    However, under the detection of the sky eye, he found that there was no explosives hidden in the sea.


    "What the hell does he want? Is it crazy? " Chuxuan heart is really puzzled, depressed thinking, want to slap it fly.


    But the Canghai Taoist priest is like a dog skin plaster. He sticks to him like an octopus, and allows him to pat him, but the other party can''t let go.


    "Ha ha, die together! I will die with you. "


    After a crazy smile, the Taoist priest of the sea roared: "soldier solution!"


    The word "Bing Jie" fell into people''s ears, which made them all confused.


    But Chu Xuan is a person who cultivates immortals, so he naturally knows what military solution means.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up." With a cry of surprise, Chu Xuan was in a cold sweat. He was puzzled. The Taoist of Canghai was not an immortal. Where did he learn the skill of military solution?


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    Before the liberation, Canghai Taoist took pills to stimulate his own potential, which made the exhausted Zhenyuan recover quickly and become more powerful, as if he would break through at any time.


    With the blessing of the art of military solution, his cultivation will break through a great realm in an instant. No wonder his speed will be more than doubled.


    No wonder his lightning and thunder fist will be powerful and powerful.


    When Chu Xuan wants to understand everything, he and Canghai Taoist have already floated from the ground in mid air.


    Whoosh


    The bodies of Canghai Taoist priest and chuxuan whirled in the air, and the rotation speed was faster and faster. Due to the rapid rotation, a small hurricane was blowing around them.


    As time goes on, the faster the speed is, the bigger and bigger the small hurricane blows. Finally, it condenses into a wind column with the thickness of the wellhead, which will hang all the vegetation debris and dust on the ground to the sky.


    In a flash, the sky and the earth became dark. The bodies of chuxuan and Canghai Taoist disappeared in the hurricane. All the people watching the battle, whether they were guests and fellow villagers, or netizens watching the video, could not see the specific situation in the wind column.


    The villagers and guests at the scene were most miserable. Because of the sandstorm, they could not open their eyes at all. They could only cover their mouth and nose with their palms and cover their eyes with their arms at the same time.


    The scene is too big, and people don''t know how Canghai Taoist and Chu Xuan are. They are all worried.


    Especially the netizens watching the video dare not blink for a moment, for fear of missing any details.

 Chapter 514

    Chu Xuan, who was in the wind and sand, was miserable at this time. He knew the power of Bingjie and didn''t dare to entangle with the sea. He wanted to get rid of the sea that was stuck on his body. However, he found that he couldn''t throw it out of his body, and he was sweating.


    When feeling a strong force in slowly forming, Chu Xuan is even more scared pale, he knows that if he does not shake off the sea from his body, he will be blown into powder.


    Energy fluctuations from the Canghai body, with the gradual increase of energy, the sea body is emitting a fierce white light.


    The white light is extremely dazzling, even the Chu Xuan who displays the sky eye can''t see things.


    "Ah, it hurts, but it''s all worth it. Ha ha, let''s meet again on the huangquan Road, chuxuan."


    When Bingjie was about to take shape, Canghai was in great pain. He felt that there were tens of thousands of ants gnawing at his body, and tens of thousands of knives were cutting his own flesh and blood.


    Suddenly, all the meridians of the sea burst up, and his skin was arched high. The skin looked as thin as a piece of paper, and the meridians seemed to break the skin to death.


    The channels are Qiu bearded, just like the crooked earthworm, climbing on the skin of the sea. It looks terrible.


    Soon after the meridian burst, the skin of the sea began to crack slowly, like the bark of an old tree, and was about to fall off.


    "It can''t be delayed any longer. The old man is about to explode." Chu Xuan saw the change of the sea''s body and understood that the military solution was about to be completed.


    Just wait for the last shiver, it will explode from inside and outside.


    In terms of the cultivation of Canghai master, the explosion generated by the military solution will be equivalent to a full blow by the Supreme Master.


    If there are secretaries in the sea, the power of military solution will be even greater.


    Chuxuan doesn''t know what kind of chuxuan Da Zhizun is. He doesn''t dare to fight against him, so as to avoid losing more than he gains and ends up in a tragic death.


    Under the critical situation, chuxuan had to summon the real spirit flying sword from the system.


    Shua, Zhenling flying sword is in hand. Chu Xuan communicates with the sword spirit, making Zhenling flying sword cut off the sea holding his arms directly.


    "Pooh."


    Zhenling flying sword quickly cut off Canghai''s arms. Canghai screamed and blood sprayed between his arms. He glared at Chu Xuan and asked, "where did you come from? Do you know the magic power of heaven and earth in your sleeve


    "It''s none of your business." Chuxuan sneered and quickly flew to the distance. He just wanted to be as far away from the sea as possible, so as not to be hurt by the aftershocks of his soldiers.


    Canghai wants to catch up with him, but after Chu Xuan is on guard, he runs away with the real spirit flying sword. The speed is too fast.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Canghai''s body shape floated forward without a few steps. Several blood holes burst out in the back and chest successively. The dull sound made chuxuan''s scalp numb.


    Thunder like explosion spread all over the country, the sea face is full of pain, eyes full of unwilling and resentment, gnashing teeth to flee Chu Xuan roared: "boy, you are so cunning, but today can''t die with you, the future is long, my enemy will find you revenge as soon as possible."


    The voice of the sea is extremely cruel and insidious. The shrill and piercing sound spreads to people''s ears. All those who hear it are cold on their back and numb in their scalp. They don''t dare to listen to them much because they have a headache stimulated by strong sound waves.


    Canghai looks at chuxuan in the distance, dragging his body with countless blood holes to continue to move forward. With each step, there will be a loud noise, followed by a new blood hole.

 Chapter 515

    Looking at the body full of blood holes, just like being three knives and six holes in the general sea, Chu Xuan''s heart how much moved, feel the sea is really cruel enough.


    With a buzzing sound, the sky cover of the sea cracked a gap, and a dazzling golden awn shot out of his body, straight into the sky.


    A few seconds later, under the witness of all people, the crack in the sea sky cover extends downward, and a golden awn bursts out from the middle line of the body. The golden awn is scattered everywhere, as if a golden sword is about to break out.


    "Boom."


    There was a thunderous sound between heaven and earth, and the body of the sea burst in response to the sound. The fierce air waves lifted up countless dust between heaven and earth, and then swept to all directions.


    The earth suddenly shakes, and all the guests and fellow villagers are overturned by the air waves.


    The strong golden awn flashed away between the heaven and the earth, making countless people instantly dark and unable to see things for a long time. In their ears, there was a buzzing sound, constantly ringing like a buzzing noise.


    Rao is Chu Xuan, who also seems to have stepped back a few steps. At this time, he is tens of meters away from the sea. From this, we can see how powerful the explosion of Canghai soldiers is. Only the aftershocks have been so powerful.


    After chuxuan stabilized his body, the strong light had disappeared, and the air waves had slowed down a lot. However, the sky and the earth were still dark, covered by the dust that covered the sky.


    Five minutes later, the air wave dissipated and the residual waves were gone. When the dust settled down, chuxuan looked at the place where the soldiers had settled down. He found that the ground had collapsed by more than one meter. A huge pit of five or six meters appeared in the center of the explosion, and white smoke was still floating from the pit. Around the pit, countless cracks appeared in the thickness of steel bars, and the cracks extended for at least tens of meters.


    "The power of the military solution is really too great. I didn''t expect that the sea was just a master''s realm. It was really shocking that such a great power could be produced after the liberation."


    Looking at the sea with no trace between heaven and earth, he didn''t even leave a trace of hair. When he thought of the explosive power produced by the military solution just now, Rao Shichu Xuan was still frightened and could not help wiping a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Just when Chu Xuan was still in a state of palpitation, there was a trace of bloody air in the air, which made his mind shake, and the last roar of the sea in his ears disappeared.


    He understood that the sea had completely disappeared, the dust returned to the earth, and the sea had died and could not die again.


    "Ah! It seems that we should be more careful in the future. I didn''t expect that there would be so many secret arts in the Xuanmen. First, the thunder method and then the martial arts. I can''t imagine. I don''t know where they learned these skills. " Chuxuan, with a dignified face, speculated secretly in his heart and thought for a moment. His eyes were bright.


    He thought of places like the secret place that he had said when he was fighting with Kongwen. It seemed that Kongwen''s purple gold bowl bowl bowl came from the secret place, and Canghai seemed to have said that the five thunder positive talisman was also obtained by his ancestor in a secret place by chance.


    The word "secret place" is like a thunder in the bottom of Chu Xuan''s heart. He sees a strange place in the clouds, which makes him feel a little curious.


    "Secret place? What kind of magical place is that? What is the secret in the secret place? Why are there five thunder talismans and purple gold bowls? Is there anything else? "


    Between the electric light and the flint, Chu Xuan''s heart is filled with countless questions, which makes the clouds just opened in front of him become hazy again.

 Chapter 516

    All kinds of things in the past have made chuxuan understand that the world is not simple. Today, after seeing all kinds of magic from Kong Wen and Canghai, together with their frank words, chuxuan feels as if he is standing in front of a treasure house. If he can solve some mysteries, he may also be able to enter the secret place and obtain some magical items.


    Military solution is the skill of the immortal cultivator. Chu Xuan believes that the sea is definitely obtained from the so-called secret realm.


    "I don''t know if there are any immortals in the secret place? If there are immortal practitioners, why can''t they walk in the world? " After firmly determined that the art of military solution came from a secret place, Chu Xuan once again raised a question.


    That is, since there are innumerable immortal practitioners'' skills and magic weapons in the secret place, there are definitely immortal practitioners in it before.


    It''s just that the ancestor of Canghai or Kongwei retreats from the secret place, which means that they haven''t met the immortal cultivator. Is the immortal practitioner disappearing in the secret place? Or do you hide in the secret?


    The more he thought about Chu Xuan, the more doubts he had in his heart. Thinking about him, he felt his brain was in a mess.


    "Forget it. The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more painful it will be. When you have the opportunity to find a secret place, all doubts will be solved."


    Chuxuan is not a man with a dead brain. His brain is very flexible. He gives full play to ah q''s spirit in the things he can''t think of. He puts aside temporarily and is no longer worried.


    Since no longer want to worry about things, chuxuan convergence mind, look around. As far as I could see, the villagers and guests were squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms or lying on the ground.


    The speechless curled his lips and said in his heart, "as for it? It''s not the destruction of heaven and earth that frightens you into this virtue? "


    Ignoring the frightened guests and fellow villagers, chuxuan walks to Jiang Wanyan, who is still asleep.


    Looking at the tears still on her pretty face and sleeping with fear, chuxuan feels a little warm in her heart and wants to hold it in her arms.


    "No, don''t hurt chuxuan." When Chu Xuan was about to bend down to pick up Jiang Muyan from the ground, her pretty face with tears was in a panic. She grabbed her hands in the air, and her lips gently moved a few times, and she was talking in a dream.


    Seeing that Jiang Muyan is still caring for himself in his sleep, chuxuan''s heart is warmer and his love is stronger. His eyes are full of heartache and intense love. He kneels down on one knee and gently kisses Jiang Muyan''s forehead.


    "Fool, did you die just now? Is it really worth it? " To be fair, if Jiang Muyan is in a crisis of life and death, chuxuan asks himself that he will definitely come forward to prevent the disaster for her. However, Jiang Muyan doesn''t even want his life for himself, so he is still heartbroken.


    He is a man, can pay all for his lover, resist all the pain and pain, but don''t want to see his woman get half hurt for himself, so he gently blames the sleeping ginger Twilight smoke.


    Although it is the words of blame, it is full of tenderness and love.


    In the past life and this life, for the first time, a woman is willing to give up her life for herself. Chu Xuan''s heart is so warm that she has a sense of belonging and responsibility for the world at this moment.


    His eyes moved gently and looked at Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, who had fallen asleep like Jiang Twilight smoke. In Chu Xuan''s heart, there were all kinds of complex and complicated things.


    He did not expect that Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni Er Nu would treat themselves in such a way when the crisis was coming, so that he could understand that the two girls were deeply in love with themselves.

 Chapter 517

    "How can I, Chu Xuan, make you treat this way? It''s not worth it! I have only one body. How can I face you Chu Xuan''s heart is a little chaotic, he wants to live a life of two people, love a person until the end of time, that''s all.


    However, he really didn''t know how to face the deep love between Ni Ni Ni and Yang Mi. If he refused him directly and accepted it, he felt that he was a scum man and would fail them.


    Looking at the two people in a coma, he had to sigh, went to explore for a while, after confirming that they were all right, he was relieved.


    He walked back to Jiang Muyan, picked her up with his hands and feet, went to Huang Lei and said softly, "Mr. Huang, please wake up Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni and take them back home."


    Huang Lei, who is crouching on the ground with his head in his arms, is awakened by the voice of chuxuan. He looks around his eyes in confusion. Seeing that Chu Xuan is all right, he looks happy and asks, "doctor Chu, is everything ok? How about everyone


    "It''s OK. Daoist Canghai is everywhere. He is everywhere in the world." Chuxuan chuxuan smiles indifferently. Huang Lei is frightened. He explains: "the Canghai soldiers have solved the problem. As the saying goes, it''s self exploding. So his body turns into ashes and spreads all over the world. Naturally, it''s everywhere."


    "Hoo Hoo." Huang Lei gets Chu Xuan''s explanation. Then he takes a deep breath of anger and worries. Finally, he shakes his head and sighs: "he''s just too stubborn. He''s so obsessed with hatred that he''s so extreme. It''s a pity that he''s a Taoist."


    Hearing this, chuxuan raised his eyebrows and chuxuan said with a chuckle: "if he doesn''t solve the problem, I won''t let him go. It seems that he is such a vicious person who lives in the world, and I can''t sleep safely."


    Chu Xuan''s words made Huang Lei look pale, but he soon recovered. He also understood that the hatred between Chu Xuan and the sea, no matter who was right or wrong, had to fall down before it was over. The affairs of the people in their martial arts were not as simple as the ordinary people imagined, but they always tried their best to exist.


    After trying to understand everything, Huang Lei felt that he was a little too "benevolent". He was even more worried about eating radish. He was embarrassed with a smile: "doctor Chu said that I think things are simple."


    Hearing Huang Lei say so, Chu Xuan just nodded his head with satisfaction and chuxuan gave a faint smile, but he didn''t say anything more. He left with ginger evening smoke in his arms.


    After Chu Xuan left, ye Guanlong also quickly took his guard to keep up with him.


    After chuxuan disappeared by the lake, Huang Lei wiped his forehead with cold sweat, felt his throat dry and cracked, and his heart beat full of half a beat.


    When facing Chu Xuan just now, he felt that he couldn''t look directly at him. There was a strong Qi machine locked in his body, which made him under great pressure, as if he were facing a deity facing the dust.


    There is a kind of Chu Xuan''s sense of crisis that can be killed with one look in his eyes. It is clearly that he is in the warm breeze of spring, but he has a kind of irritability in midsummer and the freezing cold in winter.


    This feeling of ice and fire makes Huang Lei look at nothing. He has lost the direction of Chu Xuan''s figure. His eyes are extremely respectful, and his heart is filled with awe.


    "He is no longer Mr. Chu when he first met him, but the great God of Chu, the great God of Chu, who has great magical skills and superb medical skills. He can''t say anything in front of him in the future."


    With a faint sigh, Huang Lei looks a little lonely. He has always been very fond of chuxuan and wants to make friends with chuxuan.

 Chapter 518

    But now, with the transformation of Chu Xuan''s strength, Huang Lei is in awe of him. He dare not come near, but dare to look far away and dare not make mistakes.


    Especially Chu Xuan''s faint smile just now. Although Huang Lei knows that Chu Xuan won''t hurt people at random, he is still scared. He feels like walking on thin ice.


    These feelings are even more terrible than the kind of authority he felt when facing officials, which is a kind of deep awe when facing gods.


    Awe is different from fear and fear. It makes people want to be close to each other and want to pray, but they don''t dare to be close to each other.


    After a while, Huang Lei remembers Chu Xuan''s instructions. He quickly pulls up he Jiong, who is squatting on the ground with his head in his arms. He says with a smile, "teacher he, the danger is over. Get up and take Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni back to the mushroom house!"


    He Jiong looks around with fear on his face and confused eyes, just like Huang Lei''s performance.


    "Mr. Huang, where is the Canghai Taoist? And what about doctor Chu? " He Jiong saw that the dust had settled down between heaven and earth, wrinkled his nose and sniffed it. He Jiong smelled a faint smell of blood and asked in a hurry.


    "The Taoist of Canghai has been liberated and turned into dust, and the dust has returned to dust. The doctor of Chu has gone back with Miss Jiang Muyan Huang Lei explained. He Jiong patted his chest and said, "it was really frightening just now. I feel like I''m experiencing the end of the world."


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a magic technique in the world. I seem to have read about the art of military solution in ancient Taoist books. I thought it was fake before. I didn''t expect that it happened in front of my eyes today. It''s really the world''s largest."


    After a sigh of relief, he Jiong just sighed, and found that a new world was unfolded in front of him, which was quite different from the scientific world he had seen before.


    Many things that were supposed to be the imagination of the ancients, and that they could only be seen in the movies, have been shown to themselves today. They even heard Chu Xuan say that he would come back from the dead.


    Such subversive things made him excited, confused and lost.


    Huang Lei didn''t go to pick up he Jiong''s words, but he was a bit secretive and reminded him: "well, Mr. He Jiong, we don''t want to talk about these things. We have a good idea of some things. Don''t disturb the gods carelessly."


    He Jiong didn''t understand at the beginning. His eyes turned for a moment. Suddenly he realized: "you mean the doctor of Chu?"


    "Stop, we know what we know. Don''t go to the bottom of the matter, and be careful not to offend the gods and lead to disaster." Huang Lei cuts off he Jiong''s words and points out.


    He Jiong swallowed his saliva with difficulty. His eyes were almost staring out of his eyes. His eyes were full of fright. He quickly covered his mouth and did not dare to say more.


    "Doctor Chu told us to take Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni back to the mushroom house and take good care of them." Huang Lei shifts the topic. He is afraid that more words will lead to more mistakes.


    He Jiong seconds to understand, but more emotional he, or can not help but sigh: "fallen flowers deliberately flow merciless ah! I hope Ni Ni and Yang Mi can wake up as soon as possible and don''t get too deep. The more you put in, the deeper the damage will be! "


    "Ha ha, who can tell the truth about feelings? Perhaps heaven has eyes, and their feelings will eventually be rewarded? " Huang Lei thinks of the guilt in his eyes when Chu Xuan left. He can''t help but say with profound meaning.


    As a former man, he knows that once a man feels guilty about a woman, he is likely to be soft hearted and confused.


    At that time, together is also a matter of course!

 Chapter 519

    He Jiong didn''t ask any more questions. He understood that Huang Lei would not be aimless. He should have known something before he said so. So he called on the other two guests of mushroom house and the follow-up specialist.


    After an election, they decided that Huang Lei and Huang Bo would carry Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni back to the mushroom house.


    The main reason for making such a decision is that the two teachers are married, and their moral character is trustworthy. It can''t be more appropriate to do this.


    After carrying the second daughter back to the mushroom house, the two teachers put the second daughter in the room prepared for the guests. Anyway, Huang Bo and Wang Baobao are big men, so they should sleep in the living room at night.


    On the other side, Chu Xuan returns to his courtyard and arranges Jiang Twilight smoke in his bedroom. He quietly watches by the bed and looks at his sleeping lover.


    He did not wake her up, knowing that she was frightened and needed a good sleep and relief.


    After arranging the three women on both sides, the Internet has already been boiling up, and the news media has also taken action.


    What happened in Yunmeng village today is a shocking event. The discussion on Xuanmen technique and immortal cultivation is brewing and will break out completely at some time in the future.


    Media writing news release has never been discussed fiercely by netizens. Online friends frantically forward the video taken by mushroom house just now, and everyone has expressed their opinions in netizens.


    "The doctor of Chu said that he would rise up and return to life. It seems that he is a immortal."


    "Even if you talk nonsense, the sea will be able to solve the problem! But he said that there is no one who cultivates immortals in the world, and Chu Xuan should be a member of Xuanmen


    "Don''t worry about it. There are immortal practitioners. Don''t you think the five thunder method of the sea is really powerful? Even if there is no one who cultivates immortals, the skill of Xuanmen is magic enough! "


    "Whether or not those who want to learn from the sect of immortals have decided to go to the holy place together


    "Count me. It''s too fierce to control the sky thunder. If I learn this kind of magic, I must fight all the time and covet China''s M and R countries. Let them know what it means, and let them know what it means. His ancestors are always his ancestors. "


    Netizens have turned their attention to the five thunder method. As for becoming a monk, they still forget about it. However, chuxuan says that he won''t accept apprentices. They can only place their hearts in Taoism.


    As for pestering Chu Xuan to teach the secret art of bringing back the dead, they have no hope.


    Self aware netizens still have some. They don''t think they have a big face and can let Chu Xuan change his decision. Even if they know that what chuxuan said is probably a lie, they can only choose to believe it. They can''t force Chu Xuan to die!


    Even if they have this idea, can Chu Xuan bird them? Maybe Chu Xuan slapped himself to death directly.


    Many netizens have been searching for famous Taoist schools on the Internet and are ready to go to learn arts.


    In addition to netizens, those who still want to come to Yunmeng village to watch the battle are still on the way. Seeing that the battle is over and chuxuan is safe and sound, they are ready to go back home.


    However, on the way back, I met countless traffic police and stopped them all.

 Chapter 520

    As a result, countless pieces of paper calling for tickets flew to the taxi drivers. The drivers showed the tickets to the passengers and asked them to pay.


    He said that he would bear all the fine, can only pinch the nose to recognize.


    There are also some people in the lake who were prepared to come to Yunmeng village to challenge Chu Xuan. They also watched the whole battle through the Internet.


    Seeing Kongwen and Canghai as martial masters, Xuanmen Daneng was forced by Chu Xuan to kill himself. The fire in his heart was instantly quenched by a basin of cold water, and his mind to find fault was extinguished. He did not dare to challenge Chu Xuan any more.


    Joking, they are not fools, not to mention challenging Chu Xuan. They can only look up to Kong Wen and the sea. Are they stupid enough to insult themselves or even kill themselves?


    Today''s events, virtually also help Chu Xuan block back countless "flies", but also to many people who want to hit his attention sounded the alarm.


    Chuxuan''s indifference and "killing people without blinking an eye" is ruthless and resolute, but he clearly tells everyone that don''t provoke me. If you provoke me, you should be prepared to be killed.


    As a result, many people who are uneasy and covetous have been defeated. At least they have been temporarily dormant.


    Zhao Jiguang also in get Chu Xuan unimpeded news, transferred the plane, return.


    "It''s a great joy for chuxuan to be OK. However, it''s urgent to rectify the rivers and lakes. The incident of Chu Xuan is just the fuse. It''s a good start. You can''t let go of this opportunity." Zhao Jiguang and the chief of the phone, two people agreed that the lake needs to be rectified, a storm has been brewing.


    "But this matter, still need Chu Xuan to give some strength, just use his name as the sun at the top of the sun to frighten those who do not obey." Zhao Jiguang secretly thought that if he wanted to rectify the rivers and lakes, there must be a person with extraordinary skills to lead the talent line, and chuxuan was naturally the best choice.


    However, Zhao Jiguang and the chief worry is whether chuxuan will listen to the transfer and come forward to deal with the affairs of the river and lake.


    After all, they had a talk with chuxuan, and they would never bother him. For a moment, Zhao Jiguang was in a dilemma and was thinking about how to persuade him to join the action.


    Zhao Jiguang thought about how to persuade chuxuan, and gradually fell into meditation, accompanied by the roar of helicopter propeller rotation, toward Kyoto.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know. He was sitting next to Jiang Muyan, his eyes full of strong love. He looked at the quiet and sleepy Jiang Muyan. Until it was getting dark and the night was coming, and Jiang Muyan was not awake, he entered the system to receive two big gift bags.


    First of all, I opened the medical spirit level gift package, which has a billion exclamation value reward, as well as the talent of rejuvenating the hand, as well as a pair of true elixir Dan Fang.


    The talent of rejuvenating one''s hand is extremely powerful. Once you use this talent to treat a person''s disease, no matter how many complex diseases are, you can find out and come up with a prescription for the disease.


    However, the only drawback is that using this talent will cost 100 million exclamations to activate once.


    Zhenlingdan is a kind of pill that can help cultivate immortals. Taking a true elixir can be worth a year''s practice. This surprised chuxuan. Unexpectedly, he would give a pill to cultivate immortals in the medical reward.


    But holding the true elixir, Chu Xuan has a kind of treasure in the hand, but can''t feel from the next mouth.


    Only because the refining of zhenlingdan is extremely complicated, even if he has Dan Fang, he can''t do it. There is a sense of burden in the hands of Dan Fang.

 Chapter 521

    The only surprise is that the billion exclamations, finally did not let their exclamations become zero.


    knew that the urine of the system was Chu Xuan''s open mouth, and make complaints about it in his heart: "it''s getting more and more pits, giving me something useless. No matter how strong the elixir is, I can''t refine it. It''s useless. " Speechless after


    Tucao finished the system, Chu Xuan could only make complaints about it without any words, and finally he made a sigh. "Just look at what else is in the bag."


    When the gift bag was opened, Chu Xuan looked at it one by one and found that the gift bag was much better than the achievement gift bag.


    In the gift bag, there is a secret collection called "green emperor''s eternal life skill", and a pill for all things to rejuvenate, a prescription for rejuvenating Yan and a pill for washing marrow, and finally a yin-yang knife.


    The green emperor''s eternal life skill is a spirit level skill. However, according to the introduction, it can be upgraded. This surprised chuxuan. He didn''t expect that the skill could be upgraded.


    The upgrade of Qingdi''s longevity skill is also quite strange. As long as the cultivation of chuxuan is improved, it will break through half a level every time it breaks through three levels.


    There are nine levels of this skill. As long as Chu Xuan can understand the green emperor''s longevity skill to the Ninth level, then this skill will be transformed into the heaven level skill.


    When the green emperor''s eternal life cultivation reaches the Ninth level, life and death can be reversed. Everything will return to spring. The plants and plants will wither and flourish in a single thought, which can truly cut off the life and death in a word and read the vicissitudes of life and earth.


    However, the only regret is that the green emperor''s changshenggong did not have many means of attack. Almost all of them focused on healing, curing diseases, and practicing Shouyuan.


    According to the system, it seems that since the birth of this skill, only its founder has cultivated it to the Ninth level, and no one else has cultivated it to the Ninth level. Most of them have practiced it to the Ninth level since the fifth level.


    "Yes, it''s true that this skill has a little touch with medical ethics, but now how do you feel that it''s becoming more and more ambiguous. I always feel that the medical way has become the way of cultivating immortals." After Chu Xuan praised, he still couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Huanyan pill and jisui pill are both spirit level pills, both of which mean superficially. The former is used to brighten one''s face. After taking this pill, both men and women can immediately rejuvenate and have baby like delicate skin. All the spots, wrinkles and white hair will disappear, which will return to the congenital state when they were born.


    However, the effect of this pill is only three years. After three years, it will return to its original appearance. You need to take another Huanyan pill to regain your youthful state. There is no limit on the number of times you take it.


    Xi Sui Dan is also a pill related to the cultivation of immortals. As the name implies, washing hair and cutting marrow. From the introduction of pills, chuxuan knew that the Xi Sui Dan was useful all the way to Hualong state. It could refine meridians, bones, cells, etc.


    Chu Xuan was most interested in the spirit level yin-yang Dao, which was only inch long and willow shaped. Both sides of the blade were black and white, representing Yin and Yang. A yin-yang Taiji diagram was carved at the joint between the blade and the handle.


    According to the introduction of the system, Yin Yang Dao will be unpredictable with the blessing of spiritual power and possess mysterious power.


    With the unique skills of Yin Yang Dao, yin and Yang will be overturned. One knife can reverse life and death, and one knife can take life yuan.


    According to the effect that the swordsman wants to achieve, it will consume different amounts of spiritual power. If you want to live the flesh and white bones of the dead, you need to reshape a dead bone into a flesh and blood body, and make it come back to life requires the power of Sendai.


    This is because a lot of spiritual power is needed. Only the spiritual power of the immortal practitioners in Sendai will reach the level of mobilizing the greatest mysterious power of Yin-Yang Dao. Moreover, only the strong in Sendai can understand the most advanced techniques of Yin-Yang Dao.


    If you want to deprive people of Shouyuan, the same is true. The more you deprive of Shou yuan, the higher the requirement for the cultivation of the swordsman.


    However, Yin Yang knife has an advantage, that is, no tumor or cancer cell cut by it will never recur.


    In addition, with Yin-Yang knife for operation, the knife Qi will automatically block the channels and blood vessels and acupoints and orifices of patients, and there will be no excessive blood loss. The recovery is also very strong, and the wound will heal three days after operation.


    What excites Chu Xuan is not the above functions of Yin Yang Dao. The functions mentioned above are either unnecessary and cumbersome to him; or his cultivation is not enough, and he can''t use them, and he doesn''t need them for the time being.


    But Yin Yang Dao can automatically absorb the life essence and Qi and blood Qi of the wielder. All of them will be stored up, and they will gradually upgrade to the level of heaven level immortal tools.

 Chapter 522

    After reading all the awards, chuxuan was still very excited. No matter what, the green emperor''s changshenggong and Yinyang Dao were definitely worth his excitement. As for other rewards, they were of little use or cumbersome, which could not arouse his excitement.


    "System, I want to know why medical ethics rewards me with so many props, pills and skills related to cultivating immortals?" In fact, this is a commonplace thing. Chuxuan has asked before, but the system always prevaricated. This time, with the attitude that the system will tell the truth, Chu Xuan asked again according to the rules.


    Sure enough, the system said: "there are three thousand roads, and all roads lead to the same goal. No matter whether it''s medical or immortal cultivation, the ultimate goal is the same. It''s just that we pray for longevity and the force to cut off the Star River, but the situation of practice is slightly different."


    Chuxuan''s mouth was turned away, and he didn''t believe it would be so simple. There was absolutely something hidden in the system.


    However, if the system does not say, he is not easy to chase after the inquiry, if the system gets angry, it will be troublesome!


    "System, give it to me..." Chu Xuan is preparing to let the system give him the information of the green emperor''s longevity work, and a prompt sound rings in his mind.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task: the master of the first battle. Reward Wudao with a random draw. "


    Chu Xuan, who was interrupted by the system, said with disdain: "system, are you delayed or down? Can''t rewards be paid out in one go? You''re so caught off guard that it''s easy to let people down, don''t you know? "


    The main reason why chuxuan would protest is that if he was doing something indescribable in the future, the system would suddenly come out to scare himself That scene makes Chu Xuan shudder.


    "You don''t want to give you rewards? Believe it or not, I will take the reward of hidden task directly? " Chuxuan will hate their own, the system will not be happy in the past, heard a little angry.


    Chuxuan was surprised and said in secret, "is there any feeling in the system now? Will you lose your temper? "


    If he thinks about it, he can''t think about it any more. If it is true, he should be honest and dare not accept the system at will. Otherwise, if the guy is in a mood and really embezzles his own reward, it will be in trouble.


    "Hum! Don''t say it, don''t say it. I don''t want to see you. " Chuxuan snorted coldly in his heart and found a step for himself, but his face was covered with a smile: "system boss, don''t be angry! You just think I''m cheap. Don''t get angry. Yeah! Give me a draw now


    "Ding Dong! Random draw begins In the lottery At the end of the lottery, congratulations to the host for winning the prefecture level prop Fengyan pill. "


    After chuxuan took the initiative, the voice of the system became much happier. Chuxuan was speechless. A mechanized system also brought out people''s emotions, which made people speechless.


    In order to no longer say the wrong words, annoy the system, chuxuan simply shut up, quickly to check the introduction of Feng Yan Dan.


    Although Feng Yan Dan is a prefecture level props, but Chu Xuan still has a mind in mind.


    Doctor''s way rewards me for my skills, while martial arts reward me with pills. It''s really worse than eating flies.


    However, the reward given by the system can''t be changed. Chuxuan can only recognize it by holding his nose. Fortunately, Fengyan pill is a prefecture level pill, and chuxuan still has some excitement and curiosity in his heart.

 Chapter 523

    This is the first time he has extracted the props of the prefecture level. He also wants to see what kind of magic elixir Fengyan Dan is.


    The Phoenix flame elixir is made from the essence of Phoenix flame, combined with 10800 kinds of miraculous herbs. Each Phoenix flame pill contains a drop of Phoenix essence blood.


    Taking it can make the spirit power in the elixir field become more powerful, and have a certain chance to directly break through a big realm. If the chance arises, the person behind can even integrate the Phoenix essence blood into his own blood, thus obtaining the Phoenix blood.


    Seeing the introduction of Fengyan pill, chuxuan''s heart beat up. Phoenix is one of the legendary beasts. If you can really get the Phoenix blood, you can''t earn it.


    The Phoenix in the myth has the ability to recuperate from the fire. The Phoenix is the king of birds. It controls a fire prison and is regarded as the king of fire.


    "System, I want to take Fengyan pill. Give it to me quickly." Chuxuan kept the Khara, just like a starving ghost in the face of a peerless beauty, he had to rush on for a while to eat.


    "Ding Dong! In the fusion of Phoenix flame elixir The integration is over. "


    The Phoenix flame elixir fell directly into Chu Xuan''s stomach. In a flash, a torrent of flame was burning in his stomach. These golden flames were continuously released from the Phoenix flame pill, as if to burn out chuxuan.


    "Ah! It''s hot and thirsty. " Chuxuan felt his lips dry and his mouth dry. His body was filled with white smoke, and the flames of nothingness flickered on his body. If anyone saw him, he would cry out "burning man".


    Without much consideration, chuxuan ran out of his yard, came to the stream behind the bamboo grove, and jumped into the cold stream with a splash.


    "Goo Doo!"


    In the moment Chu Xuan jumped into the stream, the stream instantly boiled up, but a few seconds later turned into boiling water, hazy white water vapor quickly filled the sky over the stream.


    After a few minutes, the water in the stream was slowly decreasing, and all of it was evaporated by the high temperature.


    At this time, the whole body of the Phoenix was no longer burning, and the whole body was no longer burning.


    The flame of the Phoenix is not a real flame at all. It is just a reflection of the flame of the Phoenix. However, it has the heat of the flame, even higher than the ordinary flame temperature. I don''t know how much.


    "Gulu Gulu..." Chuxuan splashed in the stream. He drank the water, but he didn''t quench his thirst at all. On the contrary, the more he drank, the more thirsty he became. He found that the stream had dried up.


    Looking up, not only the stream has dried up, but also the plants around the stream are rapidly withering, and then turn into dead leaves and dead trees, and then it will spontaneously ignite.


    Chuxuan was scared. He didn''t say whether he would be burned to death by fengyandan. If all these plants were burned, a forest fire would be triggered, which would be a real sin.


    Chuxuan endured the heat and dryness in his body and thought anxiously: "how to do? I can''t go on like this, otherwise I have to dehydrate, but I will even be burned to ashes


    "The Phoenix flame pill can make the spirit power in the elixir field more powerful, and even have the opportunity to break through a big realm, and also have the opportunity to integrate the essence of Phoenix in the pill to obtain the Phoenix blood." All kinds of introductions of Fengyan pill flashed through chuxuan''s heart. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He patted his already red forehead and scolded him: "I''m too stupid. My medicine is too strong. I can''t do it if I practice and refine medicine."


    At this time, his clothes have turned into ashes, and even his body hair has been burned up by the flame of the void Phoenix, just like a bald head.

 Chapter 524

    What''s more, the skin on his body surface has become a layer of peeling off dead skin, and the blood is slowly volatilizing and becoming dry.


    "I can''t wait any longer. I have to save myself. Otherwise, I''ll die. This forest will be buried with me." Chu Xuan low roar, eyes are flashing two golden phoenix of flame.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know how to practice the flame of the Phoenix, so he could only bite his teeth and sit on the ground and practice with the nothingness swallowing formula.


    With the operation of the nothingness swallowing Tianjue, the aura in the field of elixir quickly leaps into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and then draws all kinds of cultivation Qi in the air into his body.


    All kinds of cultivation Qi flowed in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, which temporarily protected the meridians and blood vessels, making the Phoenix flame unable to continue to burn his body.


    After the air of practice flowed into the elixir field, his cultivation was gradually improved, and the medicinal power of Fengyan pill was also slowly refining.


    "It works." Chuxuan felt the change of his body, and the medicine of Fengyan pill was absorbed by his body. He felt happy in his heart, and quickly began to practice.


    With the operation of the nothingness swallowing formula and the transformation of Fengyan pill''s medicinal power, chuxuan finds that his body is slowly transforming, his blood is slowly transforming into pale gold, his bones are slowly transforming into crystal jade, and his cultivation is also slowly improving.


    Zi la


    Just as everything was progressing, his body surface began to reappear a trace of flame barbecue sound, burning pain almost did not let Chu Xuan faint in the past.


    "How could that happen?" The flame of his body was burning, which made his body burn with fire.


    However, to Chu Xuan''s surprise, no matter how he controlled it, he was out of control. He could not control the operation of the nothingness swallowing formula at all. The endless spirit of practice poured into his body like a tide, and the flame of Phoenix was burning fiercer.


    Zi la Pooh hee


    Chuxuan''s body sent out the burst sound of firewood burning. He resisted the burning pain and kept his mind close. Chu Xuan found that many impurities and dirt had been refined in his body under the burning of Phoenix flame.


    In addition, even all kinds of cultivation Qi absorbed by oneself into the elixir field became more pure under the burning of the Phoenix flame. Countless impurities were quenched out, and then they were eliminated from the body with one breath and one inhalation.


    "Why! The mottled spirit of practice has become pure, as if it is slowly transforming into aura? " Chuxuan''s voice was light, and his heart was happy. If the spirit of practice was too mottled, it would affect his practice.


    In addition, the general program of nihilism swallowing Tianjue said that the cultivation speed of this skill is extremely fast, but because the cultivation spirit is too mottled, it will lead to unstable foundation and empty Taoism, because of the future achievements.


    At this time, the Phoenix flame was burning all kinds of cultivation Qi and transformed into pure aura. In this way, it was a blessing in disguise. He helped chuxuan dissolve all the mottled Qi in his body and turned it into aura, which solved a big hidden danger in the future.


    "The Phoenix flame pill is really not simple. Is the title of the prefecture level pill too subdued?" Chuxuan felt that the Phoenix flame pill had such a rebellious effect that it was only regarded as a prefecture level elixir, which really weakened its prestige and helped fight against injustice for Fengyan pill.

 Chapter 525

    Where did he know that Fengyan pill originally had the name of divine elixir, because it was too difficult to absorb. Thousands of practitioners took this pill and all of them turned into ashes, which made Fengyan pill have its name, but no reality. People have love and hate, so they can only lower its ranking by one level.


    That is to say, chuxuan doesn''t know that since Feng Yan Dan was taken by Lin Shi Yi, no one has ever taken it and survived well.


    "The Phoenix flame elixir is really fierce. If other immortal practitioners estimated that it would have been turned into ashes, it seems that there is no magic formula to swallow heaven and save my life." Chuxuan is not stupid. After watching the scene in his body for a while, he has a trace of enlightenment in his heart.


    Fengyan pill is too powerful. The Phoenix flame and Phoenix blood essence contained in the pill are beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    The reason why he was safe and sound was that the Qi of practice in his body was so mottled that most of the medicine of Fengyan pill could deal with those mottled Qi of practice, which made him survive well.


    However, Cheng also defeated Xiao He. Although the mottled spirit of practice saved his life, it also consumed too much medicine. As a result, his cultivation was not loose at all, and his firmness was still as firm as a rock.


    With the exhaustion of the medicine, chuxuan''s burning feeling in the body slowly dissipated, and finally felt much more comfortable.


    "Tut! It''s a pity that we didn''t break through to the bitter bridge. It''s a waste of a great opportunity. " Chuxuan''s eyes were closed, and his medicine was not completely exhausted. He could not be careless. He could only sigh silently in his heart.


    With the passage of time, the nihilism of chuxuan''s body surface finally dissipated slowly, and the hot and dry feeling in his body also dissipated.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Chuxuan has a feeling of the rest of his life after the festival. It is clearly a reward, but it has become a near fatal disaster.


    "Why! How come all my blood has turned pale gold? " Chu Xuan looked inside and looked at the changes in his body. He was surprised to hear that there was a small Firebird flying in his blood.


    "Is this the Phoenix? Is it that I have fused the Phoenix blood? " Chuxuan was ecstatic when he thought of this possibility, but he was not sure. After all, he had not seen what the Phoenix blood looked like. Everything was just a guess.


    Although he was not sure, he was still very happy, because he saw that his bones were completely transformed into "jade bones" like sheepskin jade with dazzling white light.


    "I''ll go. What a surprise! Although there is no breakthrough in cultivation, it has condensed jade bone ahead of time. "


    Chuxuan''s heart is full of joy. You should know that jade bone is the existence of bitter bridge. Unexpectedly, the jade bone was formed ahead of time.


    What''s more strange is that Chu Xuan''s jade bone is branded with a phoenix''s virtual shadow. When Chu Xuan saw this strange place, he firmly believed that he should have integrated the essence of Phoenix and possessed the blood of Phoenix.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that Chu Xuan would also have the day of merging the blood of the mythical beast. Wouldn''t it be that I could completely incarnate into the Phoenix in the future


    Chuxuan heart secretly laugh, feeling that happiness came too suddenly, can not help but thump up, full of fantasy, fantasy of his incarnation of the day Phoenix.


    "Hum..."


    The mottled spirit of practice in the elixir field has been transformed into pure spiritual power. Moreover, the jade bone was congealed in advance, and the essence of Phoenix was fused. When he was in a good mood, chuxuan suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 526

    At the moment when the eyes open, there are two phoenix wings in the dark pupil, and the shadow of a phoenix hovers on the top of the head. The clear sound of the sound of the Phoenix goes through the sky and reaches the star river. The whole body is full of golden flames of nothingness, as if to burn down the heaven and earth.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Chuxuan took a few deep breaths, his chest heaved a few times, and the empty golden flames burning on his body all penetrated into his nasal cavity. With the disappearance of two winged Phoenix in his pupil, he disappeared into the depths of chuxuan''s body.


    "Hiss! How itchy All of a sudden, the itching came from all over chuxuan''s body. He couldn''t help but scratch his head.


    "The hair grows out unexpectedly, Hoo hoo, finally won''t become bald strong." Feeling his hair growing fast, chuxuan felt a stone fall to the ground. He thought he would be bald for a while or even a lifetime. It seems that he has been worried about it.


    "Phoenix has the theory of rebirth in the fire. Is it the reason of Phoenix''s blood that I am now growing hair again and my skin is rapidly reborn?"


    The itch on his body, he could not resist scratching, because he felt that his original burned skin was rapidly regenerating and growing new tender skin.


    After thinking about it for a while, it seems that there is no one of the skills of self-cultivation. The only explanation is the Phoenix blood.


    "Ah! The only pity is that we didn''t break through the bitter bridge. Otherwise, it would be perfect. What a pity People''s heart is short of snake swallowing elephant. It is said that people like chuxuan who have gained such great benefits are still struggling with no breakthrough.


    He has not felt the flame of Phoenix, burning the benefits of practicing Qi in his elixir field. Otherwise, he will not mumble.


    After he breaks through the dragon in the future, he will understand the benefits of the mottled cultivation Qi being refined from the pure aura.


    After chattering in his heart for a while, chuxuan comforted himself: "no breakthrough, no breakthrough! Anyway, it''s a lot cheaper. Well, it''s more powerful. "


    "The system gives me the eternal success of integrating the green emperor." After thinking about it, Chu Xuan said to the system in a hurry. He wanted to see if he could break through the bitter bridge after integrating the green emperor''s changshenggong.


    To put it bluntly, he wanted to do his best and break through to the bitter bridge today.


    "Ding Dong! In the process of the integration of the green emperor''s longevity At the end of the fusion, congratulations to the host, the green emperor, on his cultivation to the first level. "


    "Watt? first floor? Shouldn''t it be the second or third floor? " Chuxuan couldn''t help but spit out, questioning the system.


    "Ha ha! Host, do you want me to practice for you, eat for you, and The system sneered maliciously. Before the words were finished, chuxuan''s eyes jumped. He could imagine what the system would say next. He quickly stopped and said, "stop, don''t say it."


    The system did not speak, but in chuxuan''s mind a burst of disdain sneer: "little sample, fight with me."


    Chuxuan speechless looked at the sky, found that the system is more and more serious, heart secretly: "the system is not recently received what stimulation?"


    Whoa!


    The original evaporated stream gathered a lot of water again. At this time, the clear and cold water from the upstream continuously flowed down, and the sound of gurgling water in the mountains and fields brought chuxuan back to reality.


    "It seems that it''s really difficult to cultivate the green emperor''s longevity! It''s true that since ancient times, countless Tianjiao can only practice miraculous skills at the third level. No wonder I can break through to the first level after merging. I really don''t know whether I can practice to the Ninth level in the future. "


    Recalling the introduction of emperor Qingdi''s changshenggong, chuxuan took a bath in the stream while thinking about his elbow.


    As for Yin Yang Dao, Huan YAN Dan and Xi Sui Dan, he did not look at them any more. They are not needed now.

 Chapter 527

    After taking a bath, chuxuan finds that he has no clothes to wear. Looking at the gradually dark sky, he wants to take advantage of people''s inattention to go home and put on clothes again.


    "Chuxuan, chuxuan, where are you?" A familiar voice came from the bamboo forest not far from the stream, with anxiety in the voice.


    "Why did dusk smoke come here?" Chuxuan has already judged its owner from the sound, but he didn''t expect Jiang to wake up so soon.


    "Here I am." In order not to let Jiang Twilight smoke worry, chuxuan can only respond to one.


    Click!


    Chuxuan heard the sound of the dead wood being trampled on in the bamboo forest, and said with a bitter smile: "Oh, the evening smoke is coming, but I don''t cover my body. What should she do if she misunderstands me?"


    Quickly into the system, a quick glance in the mall, tiancanyi three words attracted his attention.


    After checking it, tiancanyi belongs to the spirit level props and needs 500 million exclamation points. But in order not to let Jiang Muyan misunderstand him and regard himself as abnormal, he has to exchange 500 million exclamation value for a Tianchan garment.


    Tianchan clothing is worthy of being a spirit level props. It can resist bullets and water and fire. It has the effect of warm winter and cool summer, as well as the effect of automatic dust-proof and antifouling.


    But these effects, to be honest, are not what Chu Xuan needs now, and Chu Xuan needs its body covering function.


    After exchanging Tianchan clothes, chuxuan hurriedly put them on. Looking at the Tianchan clothes with a thin layer of gauze, he thought for a moment that it would be nice if they could be changed into white clothes.


    With a buzz, tiancanyi turned into a white Hanfu with flowing clothes.


    "Oh! Cow break! It can change its shape. " Chuxuan surprised with a smile, this is the system did not introduce the function.


    so Chu Xuan again make complaints about the system irresponsible, even the top quality introduction is incomplete.


    Yeah! I don''t have to say, bad reviews!


    "Excuse me, excuse me. Have you seen Chu Xuan?" When Chu Xuan stood by the stream, make complaints about the crisp sounds of ginger and smoke oriole.


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s appearance has changed greatly. He doesn''t know that he has long hair like a waterfall, which is scattered on his back.


    He changed into a white Hanfu, and his body also sent out a faint fragrance, which made Jiang Muyan think he was not here.


    But, just now, the sound came from here? So she had to ask the stranger who was facing her back.


    Chuxuan''s heart is funny, he has not noticed his change, so he carries his hands, suppresses his voice and says: "who is chuxuan? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "That''s not good. Excuse me." Jiang Muyan apologized and turned to leave. He was puzzled: "Captain ye said that he felt a slip of smoke passing by his eyes, as if he had come to the bamboo forest? What''s more, it was chuxuan who was answering me just now. Did I hear something


    After Jiang Muyan wakes up, he asks to see himself lying in the bedroom of chuxuan. Before he is knocked unconscious, Chu Xuan seems to be "dead". In his heart, he runs out of the bedroom and sees Ye Guanlong.


    Ye Guanlong saw ginger smoke, pear blossom with rain, a face of sadness and despair, the heart also understand why, but also doubt that chuxuan has not been her side?


    Doubts return to doubt, he or hurriedly will the cause and effect of the matter, to Jiang Muyan said again.


    "That''s what happened. I also felt a gust of wind passing by, and it seemed that there was a figure leaving. However, my task was to protect you, so I didn''t dare to explore." Ye Guanlong finally apologized to Jiang Muyan.

 Chapter 528

    Jiang Muyan understood that the figure should be chuxuan, so he went to the bamboo forest.


    Bata!


    At the moment when Jiang Wanyan turned around, chuxuan, who had already been six senses sensitive, heard the sound of a drop of tears falling onto the bamboo leaves from the bamboo forest.


    He knew that he had played too much. It seemed that ginger Twilight smoke could not be found, and he burst into tears.


    Quickly turned around, hurriedly toward the back of ginger Twilight smoke and called out: "Twilight smoke, it''s me, I just made a joke with you."


    Turning around, Jiang Muyan, who was about to leave, heard the familiar voice coming from behind and wept with joy. Turning around, he saw a man with red lips and white teeth, whose skin was more delicate and white than that of a woman.


    This man is chuxuan. Under the transformation of fengyandan, he is like "reborn from the fire". The impurities and dirt in his body are completely discharged from the body. Of course, there are still some dirt and impurities in his body that have not been discharged completely.


    But it did not affect the Chu Xuan at this time, like banished immortals, do not eat between the fireworks appearance.


    Chuxuan''s skin has been transformed, delicate and white, just like a newborn baby, and even a faint fragrance.


    From his skin, he looks like a female gun. Fortunately, his facial features have not changed. He still has the outline of a knife and an axe. His sword eyebrows and stars are full of man''s sunshine.


    However, his temperament has changed greatly. There is a kind of indescribable depth, especially his two pupils, which seem to be able to absorb people''s souls. It is like a deep gulf in the ocean. It is mysterious, weird and full of wisdom, but it is full of vitality in the vicissitudes of life.


    "You bad guy, you know that people are worried, but you deliberately make fun of them..." Jiang Dushan flies over and rushes to chuxuan''s broad arms like a nest. She punches with powder fists. The sound is strong and chokes with coquetry and anger.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m wrong, can''t I? As long as you are happy, shoot me! " Chu Xuan took ginger evening smoke soft waist, gently stroked her soft green silk, said apologetically.


    "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t talk about death or living." Jiang Wanyan quickly and soft as boneless Qianqian Yu hand covered Chu Xuan''s mouth, otherwise he would talk nonsense, raised his tearful face, seriously said: "don''t tease me in the future, and you said that you would like to live with me forever. You can''t play tricks on me, one year less, one day less, one hour less, one minute less, one second less, all of which will make you fat."


    After that, Jiang Wanyan''s pretty face was flushed and turned into a burning red haze. The mist in his eyes was hazy, and his face was still covered with delicate tears like pear blossom with rain. It was very weak, but it was so charming and beautiful.


    Chuxuan stretched out his broad but delicate and white palm, gently wiped the tear marks on his cheek and wiped off the crystal tears from the corner of his eyes. Only then did he tightly grasp Jiang Muyan''s jade hand.


    In the eyes of the original tease abuse into a Wang deep pool, which is full of thick love and love.


    "Twilight smoke, I promise I won''t worry you any more and I won''t tease you any more. And my promise will never change. We will always be together, and we will never be separated. "


    Chu Xuan said the emotional place, gently raised the jade hand of ginger Twilight smoke, put it on the lips and gently kiss.


    Jiang Muyan''s hand wiped tears, so it was a little salty, but Chu Xuan didn''t dislike it. Instead, he felt Jiang Muyan''s true love for himself.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan''s whole heart is filled with Jiang Muyan''s affection. As for the figure that he has always remembered in his previous life, he is still slowly dispersing, opening the deepest heart door of chuxuan''s heart again, making Jiang Muyan live in it.

 Chapter 529

    Between lovers, sometimes there will be a wonderful induction, which is similar to the telepathy. The magnetic field of two lovers will resonate.


    Therefore, Jiang Twilight smoke also felt the true feelings in Chu Xuan''s heart. Seeing the deep love in Chu Xuan''s eyes, she could not resist it. She felt hot all over her body, and her delicate and delicate head was buried in Chu Xuan''s chest.


    Chuxuan smiles and hugs Jiang Muyan tightly. He doesn''t have any other actions. He just wants to hold her quietly, feel her fragrance, feel the passing of time, share the prosperity of the world and the changes of the four seasons!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Beside the stream, except for the tinkling sound of gurgling water, there are only two people''s violent heart beats. It seems that the whole world does not exist, and there is only one other in the center of their eyes.


    Red faced two people, heart beating fast, can''t help but under Jiang Mu Yan raised the delicate head, the beautiful eyes of water congealed Chu Xuan, secluded way: "I really want us to live in seclusion in this way, free from worldly harassment, plain light life, quiet years good enough to have you!"


    Chuxuan''s heart moved, knowing that Jiang Muyan was worried about himself, afraid that he was always rolling in the ordinary things and getting hurt.


    But life in the world is not satisfied, many times are involuntarily, even if Chu Xuan wants to do so, the world of those ordinary people will not allow themselves to be so carefree.


    Therefore, if you want to live such a fairy like life and live a happy life without worry and abuse, you must have the strength that no one dares to disturb; if you want to be free from the pain of life and death, and live together for generations to come, you must have the unique skill of transcending heaven and earth and jumping out of the five elements.


    "Twilight smoke, don''t worry! As long as other people don''t take the initiative to ask me for trouble and happiness, I will never take the initiative to provoke others. This is my promise to you In order to make Jiang Muyan feel relieved, chuxuan had to keep his eyes burning. Seeing Jiang Muyan nodding and smiling, he went on: "we want to be together for generations to come. If we want to live a happy life, I must practice hard."


    "Can practice really live forever?" Ginger evening smoke blinks moist eyes, curiously asked.


    "In fact, I''m really an immortal. As long as I become an immortal, I can live forever." Chu Xuan soft voice, in case the wall has ears.


    After all, there are all kinds of rumors in the outside world, but no one really believes that Chu Xuan is an immortal, let alone that there are gods in the world.


    Get Chu Xuan, Jiang Mu Yan beautiful eyes in addition to curiosity, is full of consternation, did not expect that Chu Xuan has always been open to the world.


    She knew that chuxuan would never deceive herself, because she saw sincerity and calmness in chuxuan''s eyes.


    The more so, the more astonished Jiang Wanyan. I didn''t expect that the world was paying attention to science. There would be a saying of cultivating immortals.


    "However, you will become a God one day, but I am a mortal and can''t spend the long time with you..." Thinking of Chu Xuan becoming immortal and immortality, and he will eventually die, and the beauty is easy to old, and the vicissitudes of the world, how can I face Chu Xuan at that time? Does chuxuan dislike himself? Without his own days, he alone endure loneliness, how to spend the long years?


    Thinking of all this, Jiang Dushan''s eyes were filled with fog again, his expression was declining, and his pretty face was full of gloomy color.

 Chapter 530

    Chu Xuan felt Jiang''s worries. How could he not have such worries in his heart?


    Thinking of this, Chu Xuan asked silently in his heart, "system, can I pass on the skills I have obtained to others?"


    "No The voice of the system was extremely cold, but then he added, "however, you can create immortal cultivation skills and teach them to others, or you can also teach other people the magic power you understand."


    Hearing the words of the system, chuxuan''s face turned black and said with a sneer: "aren''t you nonsense? Can you make your own decisions


    Hearing the tone of the system is extremely resolute, Chu Xuan is not entangled. With his understanding of the system, he naturally knows the urination of the system, that is, "no two".


    It seems that the system can only be used by itself, but Jiang Muyan''s words reverberate in the sea of his heart like the evening drum and the morning bell, which makes him have a sense of urgency.


    "Then I will create my own skills." Chu Xuan made up his mind secretly, but he also understood how difficult it was to create the skill.


    The person who has always created the skills is not a top talent, not a great ability of cultivation.


    Therefore, if he wants to create Kung Fu, he should at least have a high level of self-cultivation, and even more, he should look at all kinds of skills in the world before he can have the opportunity to create his own.


    Of course, there is another way, that is to plunder others.


    However, judging from the current situation, there is no immortal cultivator in this world for the time being, and the idea of plundering other people''s skills must be defeated.


    As for finding skills in the secret place, the premise is that he knows where the secret place is!


    Now Chu Xuan can only prepare with two hands. On the one hand, he strives to create his own martial arts, and on the other hand, he looks for news of the secret place to see if he can go to the secret place and get some immortal cultivation skills.


    As for the cultivation resources, Chu Xuan can exchange it for Jiang Wanyan to take, which will help her break through the practice quickly.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll create or search for the skills suitable for your practice. We will practice together and become immortals together." Want to understand everything, chuxuan smile like a brilliant sun, staring at ginger evening smoke comfort way.


    Jiang Muyan naturally believed that Chu Xuan would not cheat her, but what she was worried about was whether Chu Xuan could really find or create a skill suitable for his own practice?


    "Well, I don''t want to do so much. Just enjoy the moment and enjoy the beauty of the moment. Not to add pressure and worry to Chu Xuan. " Jiang Muyan didn''t want to let chuxuan worry too much about himself. He warned himself secretly in his heart, so he said with a smile: "good! Then I can wait for the skill you created for me


    "Hey, it''s a piece of cake. I''m sure to create it." Chu Xuan or from the bottom of Jiang Twilight smoke to see a trace of desolation, thought for a moment, said: "I will give you a gift, let you become the peerless beauty that everyone envies first."


    "Good! Do you think I''m not beautiful enough Seeing Chu Xuan''s skin was so good that he was envious and envious. After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the woman''s sensitive and suspicious made her jump in an instant, just like a cat whose tail was guessed.


    "No, I want to send you Huanyan pill and marrow washing pill, which can remove dirt and impurities from your body, and help you improve your physique so that you can practice in the future."


    Chu Xuan didn''t expect a woman to be so sensitive. He waved his hands and explained quickly, but he didn''t care.

 Chapter 531

    Hearing Chu Xuan''s explanation, Jiang Muyan didn''t continue to make trouble. Knowing that he had misunderstood Chu Xuan''s meaning, he murmured: "hum! If you dare to despise me, I will bite you to death. "


    Said ginger evening smoke also drum up the cheek, grinding silver teeth, shellfish teeth threatened, raised the delicate fist, waved a few times.


    Jiang Muyan thought he was very vicious, but he didn''t know that he fell into the eyes of Chu Xuan, but he was extremely cute.


    Gently scraped a ginger evening smoke wrinkled Qiong nose, chuxuan funny way: "OK, don''t scare me, I''m afraid of Oh!"


    "Ouch! How disgusting Ginger evening smoke pretty face a red, also realize oneself just now damage the image, but still can''t help pretending to dislike said.


    Seeing Jiang Dushan shaking her rich and watery lips and her eyelashes blinking mischievously on her double eyelids, Chu Xuan is very hot in her heart and wants to take a bite. However, Jiang Muyan seems to notice the heat in Chu Xuan''s eyes and the restlessness in his heart.


    Dong Dong!


    He put out his feet and stamped his feet on the back of Chu Xuan''s feet and said with a laugh: "what do you want to do! I am very conservative. Before I get married, I can only hold hands and let you have bad thoughts all day long. This is your punishment. " After that, he turned and hopped away.


    The faint fragrance is far away, and there is only a string of pleasant laughter like silver bells in the bamboo forest. Chu Xuan, who responded to


    , was in a faint mood. He was almost at the same time, but he did not have a single resolution. His face turned red and looked at the graceful figure of his body.


    With a smile, Chu Xuan hurriedly took advantage of the rising moon to pursue the beautiful woman''s steps.


    Chuxuan''s speed should be extremely fast, but he did not display any skills. Instead, he followed Jiang''s footsteps at random. They had a good time in the bamboo forest.


    The distance from bamboo forest to chuxuan''s home is still relatively close, and they return to the courtyard successively in the laughter.


    After returning to the hospital, Jiang Twilight smoke returned to the original cold normal. Chu Xuan looked at Ye Guanlong in the courtyard and the security guards who were dormant in the courtyard. He sighed helplessly in his heart: "a group of light bulbs, if it was not for the safety of Twilight smoke, I would not let you shining guys stay in my house."


    Jiang Twilight smoke in a lot of bright and dark eyes back to the bedroom, puffed on the bed, wrapped his head in a quilt, rubbed his face red, not to say, but also shortness of breath, heart rate too fast.


    It seems that the little girl is too thin skinned. It''s normal to fall in love! I don''t know what to be shy about.


    "Director Chu? Why is your hair so long? " Ye Guanlong is a simple and honest character. He stares at the entrance of the courtyard. Chuxuan, who is familiar and unfamiliar, asks in an incredible way.


    Jiang Muyan didn''t say anything about his hair just now, so he didn''t know about it.


    Stupefied for a moment, reached out to wipe on the head, did not feel good, when touched the soft hair, chuxuan''s face was black.


    "What is it called? I am an old man with such long hair. It''s not funny to say it out? " Chuniang called him a bitter gun, he can''t think of it.


    But Chu Xuan''s face is serious and serious nonsense: "I have practiced a magic skill, which will lead to long hair."


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s reply, and looking at Chu Xuan''s long black hair, ye Guanlong naturally associates himself with a marvelous feat in martial arts novels: sunflower treasure.

 Chapter 532

    "Director Chu, think twice! We can''t practice some evil ways to harm ourselves in order to pursue the world-class divine power Ye Guanlong''s eyes are sincere and his words are sincere. Chu Xuan even heard the meaning of a few heartaches.


    Frowning, Chu Xuan did not know why he asked: "what do you mean by the devious ways?"


    "Sunflower treasure." Ye Guanlong sighed, and his eyes were full of pain. In his opinion, Chu Xuan was definitely practicing sunflower Scripture for the strongest and most powerful strength.


    And all the characteristics are too similar, not to mention the long hair, the key is now chuxuan''s skin is delicate and white, and even tender enough to pinch water.


    If it''s not a sunflower treasure, who believes it?


    With a Shua, chuxuan''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot. His face was black and blue. His mouth was pulled several times, and he said with gnashing teeth: "have you ever seen anyone who practices sunflower Scripture, and there are still laryngeal knots and stubbles?"


    Ye Guanlong was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he observed it carefully in the bright moonlight. He really had stubble!


    Ye Guanlong knew that he had misunderstood chuxuan. This iron blooded man rarely blushed. His face turned red and turned to pig liver color. He held back and said, "sorry, please forgive me for my shallow knowledge."


    "Well, no more." Chu Xuan waves his hand and interrupts Ye Guanlong''s words, but he is not angry. After all, ye Guanlong is also kind-hearted, and it is good to be able to direct his advice.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, ye Guanlong knows that Chu Xuan is an adult. He doesn''t share his common sense with him. However, he still dare not make a statement. He is like a child who has done something wrong and keeps his huge head down.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Fortunately, it''s me. If you change someone else, you may have already got your head down." Chuxuan lifted his broad sleeve robe, carrying his hands on his back, and walked to the kitchen. In the breeze, Chu Xuan''s warning came.


    It was only after Chu Xuan entered the kitchen that ye Guanlong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He felt that his neck was steaming with cold air. For a moment just now, he felt a killing opportunity.


    "Hoo Hoo! Fortunately, the Prime Minister of Chu can support the boat in his belly. Otherwise, it will be dangerous today. " Ye Guanlong took a deep breath of turbid air, which made him feel more comfortable. However, when the breeze blew, a chill came from his back. It turned out that his clothes had been soaked with cold sweat.


    His whole body trembled with electricity. Under his excitement, ye Guanlong gave himself two big mouths and warned himself: "you can control your mouth in the future! Otherwise, I don''t know why I lost my life. "


    Chuxuan, who is preparing to cook in the kitchen, shakes his head in a funny way, but doesn''t say much. After all, the authority of the superior still needs to be, and he is also learning how to be a superior.


    However, there were a lot of suppressed laughter from the dark places around the courtyard. It should be the guards who were holding back their laughter. From the laughter, we can see that they are holding back very hard. I think they are laughing at Ye Guanlong.


    It was not early. It was about seven o''clock. Chuxuan didn''t bother to cook any delicious food. He just bored a pot of rice and fried several vegetable dishes and two meat dishes with local materials.


    After the meal was ready, chuxuan gave himself and ginger evening smoke a good meal. After taking it to the living room, he said to Ye Guanlong in the courtyard: "the meal is in the kitchen. Let''s have a meal."


    "Yes." Ye Guanlong was frightened by Chu Xuan''s cold words. He was shocked by the condition and saluted.

 Chapter 533

    Chu Xuan didn''t say anything more. He came to help himself protect Jiang Wanyan. Didn''t he even give them a bowl of rice?


    Obviously, Chu Xuan is not that kind of person. He does two people''s meals and a group of people''s meals. He does it easily.


    However, ye Guanlong and his guards came to the kitchen and saw several large pots full of meat and vegetables. They were all moved.


    Generals of Chu Xuan''s level cook for them by hand. No matter whether they are delicious or not, this kind of heart is worth their moving.


    "Hey, general Chu''s skill is so good! It''s really delicious. It''s much better than the food in the canteen. "


    "If you want me to say, the salted fish steamed on the rice is delicious. I feel like I have the taste of my mother."


    The security team members, you gobble up my words, all praise chuxuan''s cooking skills, and even some of the team members shed tears.


    It was a real taste of home. The team members obviously couldn''t go home during their service. After leaving home for a long time, they were moved by the warmth of home. Naturally, they couldn''t help but shed tears of homesickness.


    Originally heard the team members said to eat the taste of his mother, chuxuan''s face again black into the bottom of the pot, but when he heard the team members said those homesick words, his face slowly improved.


    He is not a man of iron heart, on the contrary, he is also a man with flesh and blood and feelings.


    If he had not been an orphan, he would have been homesick in this world.


    Even heard the players say homesick, his heart will have a bit of envy and jealousy.


    We all have relatives, family members, heart care, unlike their own lonely, not even a family member.


    "No, I have relatives now. Twilight is my family." Chuxuan side Bala bowl of food, unconsciously looked up to eat is fragrant ginger evening smoke, eyes can not help but become soft and warm.


    Aware of Chu Xuan''s eyes, Jiang Mu Yan looks up in doubt. When she sees Chu Xuan''s eyes, she can''t help but lower her head and sink herself into eating. It seems that she wants to bury her head in a bowl.


    "Don''t look, let''s not let people eat, hum, tell you not to watch..." Jiang Muyan looks at Chu Xuan, who is staring at himself, and doesn''t eat well. However, Chu Xuan doesn''t listen to him. At last, like a frustrated ball, he doesn''t speak any more and eats quietly with a red face.


    From childhood to adulthood, apart from her father''s watching her eat like this, no other man has ever looked at her like this when she was eating, so she would feel embarrassed.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    Chuxuan felt full of ginger evening smoke, but in this warm moment, there was a phone ring.


    "Who? When you are so selective, you don''t have any eyesight. " Chuxuan murmured and took out his mobile phone to see if it was that guy. He chose to make a phone call here, which broke his elegance of enjoying the "scenery".


    Jiang evening smoke heard Chu Xuan''s mumble, can''t help laughing, but still feel very warm in the heart, she has not had a meal with her relatives for a long time!


    "Grandfather Zhao, what can I do for you so late?" In ginger evening smoke red eyes, think of the past, chuxuan has been connected to the phone, see is Zhao Jiguang also not easy to get angry.


    The other end of the phone and Chu Xuan exchanged greetings, just then said with a smile: "Xiaoxuan, I have a small matter, I want you to help ah!"

 Chapter 534

    Listening to Zhao Jiguang''s playful words, chuxuan''s heart thumped and his eyebrows raised. However, he knew that it would never be a trivial matter for a person of Zhao Jiguang''s level to find himself. Otherwise, he would not be able to call himself in the busy situation.


    "Ha ha, grandfather Zhao, tell me something first. If you can help me, if..." Chuxuan naturally won''t agree directly. He has to listen to the other party''s words first, so he made a ha ha. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was clearly expressed.


    That''s a small matter, I will help, but if it will affect my own things, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry.


    Zhao Jiguang saw chuxuan and himself, secretly scolded: "little devil, it''s very slippery!"


    "It''s like this..." Zhao Jiguang believed the meaning of himself and the chief. After ten minutes, he asked, "Xiaoxuan! Do you think you can take the lead in this matter and help us frighten those people in Xuanmen and Wudao, clean up the rivers and lakes, and restore peace to the world? "


    Knowing that Zhao Jiguang and the chief executive want to be a thug by himself, chuxuan is absolutely not willing to do so. He is far from being able to challenge the whole world.


    It''s not that he is afraid, but that he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for himself. At present, he just wants to practice quietly and earn exclamation points happily. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by nothing.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help. It''s not that I don''t want to help, but that my strength is limited and I can''t dare to fight against the whole river and lake." Chuxuan Wanyan refused Zhao Jiguang''s request. Zhao Jiguang''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment.


    Naturally, he knew that Chu Xuan''s worries were reasonable, not to mention that it was an individual. Even if he and the chief executive made this determination, it was very difficult to rectify the rivers and lakes.


    Many of the country''s high-tech weapons can''t be used at home. On the one hand, they have too much lethality, which will cause civilian casualties; on the other hand, some weapons are national cards, which can''t be easily disclosed and are used to frighten those hostile countries.


    "Ah! If I don''t think about it properly, I won''t bother you Zhao Jiguang''s tone is a little lonely, but also some stiff.


    Chuxuan frowned and thought for a moment, and then tried to persuade him: "grandfather Zhao, if you can trust me, wait for a year or two! At that time, I should have the strength to dominate the rivers and lakes. At that time, I will help you sweep away all the heroes and the filth of the world. "


    Zhao Jiguang''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. In fact, it was not the most urgent thing to rectify the rivers and lakes. It was not necessary to clean up the rivers and lakes now. Anyway, this matter has been delayed for decades, and it is not a difficult thing to wait for another year or two.


    You should know that for thousands of years, the people in the rivers and lakes have always been the most troublesome group of people in each dynasty and generation. They can only frighten, but not exterminate.


    Zhao Jiguang didn''t think of extinction either. The rectification was one or two years later, which was totally acceptable.


    He just wanted to frighten the people in the rivers and lakes, put a hoop curse on their heads, and make them become sharp blades in the hands of the state, and can work together to fight against the warriors and practitioners of the enemy country.


    If you really want to exterminate the people in the lake, don''t say they don''t have the strength. Even if they have, they can''t do so.


    If there is no one in the country, then the people from other countries in the world are not going to make a lot of difference when they come to China?

 Chapter 535

    Chu Xuan would choose to say so, but also want to get the support of Zhao Jiguang and the chief executive, in exchange for two years of quiet time, so that he can peace of mind practice.


    Frankly speaking, in fact, this is also a kind of exchange, so Zhao Jiguang tacitly agreed to chuxuan''s request, and promised to escort chuxuan.


    Zhao Jiguang finally said, "Xiaoxuan, the old man is looking forward to your unifying the country in two years and helping the country tame these grandsons."


    "Well, two years is enough." Chuxuan confidently returned.


    He is now a Wudao spirit level. He doesn''t believe that he can''t upgrade to Wudao prefecture level in two years.


    He is confident that as long as he has reached the level of Wudao, he will be able to surpass the people in Xuanmen and Wudao in this world, and become the real king and supreme in the world.


    "Well, grandfather Zhao will wait for your good news. Well, it''s too late for the old man to disturb your rest. Ha ha." Zhao Jiguang took the initiative to hang up the phone, making Chu Xuan confused. How many meanings do you mean by "ha ha"?


    "It seems that Xiaoxuan is still good, and his thought is very correct. He is not a person who has no responsibility but is a country!" The phone hung up for a moment, the chief who has been holding his breath in one side said with admiration.


    Zhao Jiguang said with a smile, "Well! Xiaoxuan''s heart is still very kind, let''s wait two years! We old men can still afford to wait for two years. Then! Our elder brothers can also safely retire to live in their old age


    Hearing Zhao Jiguang''s words, the chief reaches out his hand and nods him with a smile. The two companies look at each other with a smile. A stone in his heart goes away. At the same time, he hopes that Chu Xuan can break through as soon as possible!


    The original Zhao Jiguang calls have been hands-free, the chief has been quietly listening to the side.


    In fact, they are ready to be rejected by Chu Xuan. Fortunately, the result is not bad and they are not disappointed. They should be able to sleep well tonight.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you, grandfather Zhao? " Jiang Twilight smoke has been pulled back from the past, sort out a mood, asked curiously.


    Chu Xuan said the thing just now, without concealing anything, but it moved Jiang Muyan very much.


    "Well! You are right. I support you. " Ginger evening smoke said with a smile, good-looking dimples seem to be able to hold wine, intoxicating.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When Chu Xuan was obsessed with it, the gate rang again, and chuxuan frowned and muttered, "what is this for? No more private space? "


    "Ye Guanlong, what''s going on?" Chuxuan is not happy to be eating in the courtyard Ye Guanlong asked.


    It''s true. The guard doesn''t have any sense of consciousness. Don''t you know how to get rid of all kinds of people?


    "The report is that the guests who made the program in the village have come to say goodbye to you." Ye Guanlong has a strong body, regardless of whether Chu Xuan can see it or not, and quickly Yang Sheng Dao.


    However, he did not forget Chu Xuan asked him to keep his identity secret. He did not hand over to general Chu and did not salute him. He just answered Chu Xuan''s questions respectfully.


    And he didn''t know who these stars were. After all, he didn''t chase stars or watch any variety shows. Even TV series only focused on military themes, and could not name them. He could only replace them with guests.


    "Is it that Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni have to leave in the face of difficulties?" Thinking of what the second daughter has done to herself today, she almost shows her intention to herself. Chu Xuan feels that she has failed her love.

 Chapter 536

    Although there is no one who is right or wrong about this kind of thing, but Chu Xuan''s heart is still a little uncomfortable, with a deep guilt.


    "That''s it! I don''t want to be a central air conditioner. I''m tired and don''t say. The key is slag. It''s harmful to others and yourself. " Chu Xuan looked at ginger evening smoke, see she is smiling at himself, know that he should take a stand.


    "Let them in!" Chuxuan did not take the initiative to go out to meet, do not want to let Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni Er Nu misunderstand themselves.


    "Come in, please! Mr. Chu, please From the courtyard came Ye Guanlong''s words, and the guests of mushroom house came in.


    The guests did not regard Ye Guanlong and others in black suits as soldiers, but as bodyguards invited by Chu Xuan.


    "Doctor Chu, we are here to say goodbye." As soon as he entered the door, Huang Bo said with a smile that he would leave Yunmeng village early in the morning because of his work.


    "God of Chu, BOGO and I are leaving early tomorrow morning. We are here to say goodbye to you. I hope I haven''t disturbed you." Wang Baobao, as a practitioner, has a deeper understanding of Chu Xuan, so his words are more respectful and restrained.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni Er Nu followed them, but they didn''t say anything, nor did they have any abnormality. Chuxuan was confused by this way, and said in his heart: "have they been here for several days? Don''t you leave? "


    "There''s always a parting when we get together. It''s fate for us to get acquainted. If you need help in the future, just say so." Chu Xuan is not good, what do not say, is also polite to say.


    "Certainly. If you need help in the future, I hope you don''t blame us for being annoying." Huang Bo immediately hit the snake with the stick, and took the initiative to find Chu Xuan for the phone number.


    Chu Xuan heart Tucao: "I am polite and polite, you really make complaints about it." But still smile to pass his phone number in the past.


    Through the understanding of the past life and this life, Huang Bo is still a good person. If you change someone, Chu Xuan will not tell the phone number to each other.


    Although Xuanchu was deeply shocked by this matter, he was not confused by this matter.


    "Great God of Chu, if only I could worship you as a teacher. I feel that your martial arts attainments have been superb. Learning martial arts from you will definitely make my martial arts better." Wang Baobao said in an honest way, his eyes are full of expectation, which is also his real intention to say goodbye to chuxuan tonight.


    "I don''t have any plans to enroll for the time being." Chu Xuan did not directly refuse. He was sure that as long as he agreed to Wang Baobao''s request, there would definitely be a large number of people coming to learn from him, and he would be split into two parts and lack skills.


    Wang Baobao also knows that Chu Xuan has long said that he will not accept apprentices. He just doesn''t like it. He wants to have a try. When he sees Chu Xuan''s refusal, though his face is smiling, there is still a trace of disappointment in the bottom of his eyes.


    "But you can show your martial arts. I can guide you." Chu Xuan see Wang Baobao a face of sincerity, think for a while, just said.


    "Really?" Chuxuan laughed but did not speak. Wang Baobao was so happy that he said, "I will practice the martial arts I have learned."


    In order not to make a fool of himself in front of Chu Xuan and try to show his best side, Wang Baobao walks to the middle of the yard, holding his breath and suppressing his excitement, slowly practicing what he has learned.

 Chapter 537

    "Hum, hum, ha, hey!"


    Under Wang Baobao''s hard drilling in the hospital, he was filled with the hum and hum of his middle spirit, and the sound of countless fists and feet breaking the wind came out.


    Chuxuan sensed for a moment, and found that Wang Baobao had not even been born. What he practiced was just some fancy Kung Fu to strengthen his body. He could not help but show a few disappointment in his eyes.


    The eye of heaven opens, Wang Baobao drills out of the routine, chuxuan from all kinds of trace that can''t be checked, see a lot of defects.


    "God of Chu, I have finished my performance. Please give me your guidance." After receiving boxing and standing, Wang Baobao respectfully requests the way to Chu Xuan.


    The people in the courtyard also looked at chuxuan in a hurry to see what wonderful words Chu Xuan would say.


    The needle could be heard in the courtyard, which was so quiet that everyone held their breath for fear of disturbing Chu Xuan''s thoughts.


    "The boxing technique you just practiced belongs to foreign boxing. It can''t give birth to true Qi. At most, it''s just to strengthen the body. Moreover, it doesn''t have the spirit of fighting in the army, so it''s useless."


    Chu Xuan didn''t save face at all. He told Wang Baobao the basics of boxing practice directly, but no one thought it was too much. Instead, they all nodded. Whether he could not see the key guests or Ye Guanlong, who could see the roots, they all felt that chuxuan could say this, which was a sincere guidance.


    It is not like some people who say they want to guide you on the surface. In fact, they just say some routine words on the scene. After Balabala''s communication, you will find that they actually don''t say anything.


    Wang Baobao''s face turned red, and netizens often said how powerful he was. In fact, he knew that what he practiced was a routine. He focused on performance, but not practical, let alone cultivate his true spirit.


    Just in order to maintain his image, he had to brazen to accept all kinds of praise.


    Now by Chu Xuan mercilessly point out his own roots, he naturally how many will have some embarrassment.


    As a model of honest man, he can''t hide the basic skill of blushing.


    However, he did not resent, but his eyes became more and more bright. His eyes were bright and bright. He was staring at chuxuan without blinking, full of expectation.


    "In my opinion, there are too many shortcomings in the boxing techniques you just performed. There are at least 120 shortcomings. To tell the truth, it is better to recreate a set of boxing techniques that are realistic and simple than to improve them."


    At the end of the day, chuxuan was not willing to improve his boxing. He had so many shortcomings that he could create a new one.


    When Wang Baobao sees that Chu Xuan doesn''t want to guide himself, he doesn''t feel lost. However, he also knows that for such masters as Chu Xuan, he really can''t speak empty words. Maybe for Chu Xuan, it''s as simple as drinking water to eat?


    Ye Guanlong had been attentive to listen, but when he was interested in it, chuxuan suddenly stopped. When he could feel happy, he was suddenly strangled by a man''s neck, which made him feel uncomfortable and oppressed.


    Just when everyone thought that Chu Xuan was going to see off his guests, chuxuan said calmly: "I had said I would guide you, but your boxing can''t arouse my interest, but I can''t break my trust. I''ll create a set of boxing on the basis of your boxing and pass it on to you."


    "Thank you very much. Please give me your advice." Wang Baobao''s mood of falling to the bottom of the valley instantly climbed to the top of the cloud.

 Chapter 538

    "This set of fighting skills is a combination of many foreign boxing techniques. It is mainly based on Yongchun, lost track boxing and Wuqinxi. It discards all useless moves and only takes the essence of them. All of them are the simplest and direct killing skills."


    "However, I have given a set of internal mental skills corresponding to foreign boxing. It can give birth to true Qi and increase the power of boxing by more than ten times."


    Chuxuan talked, and looked at the incredible people, and finally said, "I call it dragon boxing."


    Chu Xuan didn''t say that the boxing he was about to practice actually incorporated some skills from the 18 dragon subduing palms. When the boxing technique was played, the true Qi would condense into a dragon shape shadow. Dragon boxing is worthy of the name.


    "Gulu..." Everyone in the hospital can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Is the name of dragon boxing too big?


    However, seeing Chu Xuan''s self-confident appearance, the people in the courtyard all chose to believe that he could really create a set of boxing techniques that complement the famous Dragon boxing.


    In particular, Jiang Muyan, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, all of whom became Chu Xuan''s little fan sisters, and they had to hold their hearts in their hands. In their eyes, Chu Xuan''s handsome face was in full bloom.


    However, the network is exploded, many countless fans, all doubt that Chu Xuan is boasting.


    "Chuxuan can really boast. No wonder the price of beef has risen in recent years! It turns out that the cattle were blown to the sky by Chu Xuan


    "If you are right upstairs, Chu Xuan will pretend to compare it. It does not take decades to find out which Kung Fu is born. He has the audacity to create a set of boxing techniques on the spot. It is ridiculous to say that he has given the external boxing techniques internal mental skills."


    "Who said it was not! As we all know, the external martial arts practice is the body, which is famous for its strength and ferocity. Although the external martial arts can''t produce the true Qi of internal force, it can be equally matched with the master of the internal skill when it is finished. "


    "I want to see how Chu Xuan combines with his own. One is to practice his body and the other is to cultivate his inner strength."


    Most of the people who said these doubts were only a little bit familiar with martial arts practice. They could only say that ignorance limited their imagination.


    And chuxuan''s hard core fans, at this time, it''s not easy to say anything. After all, they don''t know whether those martial arts enthusiasts on the Internet are right or not. They can''t judge which is right or wrong. They can only shut up and say nothing, so as not to expose Chu Xuan to blackmail.


    For the comments on the network, Chu Xuan is not known, he is a vigorous and vigorous person, said to do, never nonsense.


    The voice falls, immediately walked to the courtyard to stand, with both hands on his back, close his eyes and meditate.


    People quickly back scattered, for Chu Xuan to make absolutely big space, so that he can display.


    Chuxuan''s eyes closed and meditated quickly flashed back in his heart. He had seen the lost track boxing and Yongchun on TV in his previous life. He quickly practiced the two sets of boxing techniques in his mind, and then discarded the redundant tricks and took the essence from the dross.


    Finally, after learning some exquisite moves from the 18 dragon subduing palms and transforming them into fist techniques, the Longquan boxing moves were gradually formed in my heart.


    has moved to the heart, and Chu Xuansi wants to go. He combines the inner work method of Joyoung''s divine power with the eighteen internal skills of the dragon, still absorbs the essence and uses it for himself.


    "You can''t pass down the complete version of internal mental skill. You need to simplify it." After deducing the internal mental skill, Chu Xuan decided to castrate it.


    He didn''t want to pass down the complete version of the internal mental skill in public. The hard work could only be passed on to the next generation of disciples.

 Chapter 539

    After the rapid deduction in his mind, chuxuan finally simplified the internal mental skill, and made a careful eye, that is, the part of the mental skill that did not give birth to true Qi needed him to transmit the skill directly.


    Even if other people get this simplified internal mental skill, they can''t add it to the mental skill that can cultivate true Qi. They have to pass on the skill by themselves. Otherwise, they will be possessed by the devil and their meridians will be cut off.


    This part of Chu Xuan called it Zhenyan zhuangong, only when the teacher imprinted the truth in his body on his disciples.


    This is also Chu Xuan''s good intentions, a means of anti-theft, to prevent others from learning their own skills.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After everything had been understood, chuxuan began to use his own internal mental skills. Immediately, his spiritual power flowed to Ren Du''s two meridians, and a faint fluctuation of spiritual power was generated all over his body, and the air around him was rolling up, and immediately there was a white mist rising.


    The fist style is roaring, the moves are simple and full of strength. The shadow of two golden dragon heads slowly condenses on the two fists.


    Golden Dragon Head virtual shadow majestic roar, longan is full of contempt.


    Along the arms, two dragon bodies extend behind the virtual shadow of the dragon head. The Golden Dragon bodies cross and hover over the body of Chu Xuan.


    At the moment, Chu Xuan looks like the emperor of the world protected by the real dragon. His breath is vast and majestic.


    "Chant!" Under the roar of the golden dragon, endless pressure erupted from Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan had not really practiced boxing. Just the momentum from his body forced everyone to retreat, and no one could bear it.


    With a thump, Chu Xuan stamped his right foot on the ground, and his fists danced rapidly. The sound of breaking and Howling came out from the air. Two golden dragons were tumbling in the air. The white fog around him began to surge, and a small hurricane began to blow in the courtyard.


    Chuxuan continued to hit the void with two punches. With each blow, the air would be squeezed out. The space seemed to be about to collapse, and the air was rippling with ripples.


    A little golden awn flies into the void with the shadow of two golden dragons, and merges into a dragon head fist shadow. It explodes in the void with a bang. The sky and the earth are shocked, and the courtyard begins to shake.


    As the crowd became nervous, the guests were looking for something to hold their bodies. Even ye Guanlong and others tried their best to stand firm.


    All of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that the boxing technique created by Chu Xuan was so powerful.


    "Hey, are you surprised? And you know from there that I have only played a part. " Seeing that people grow up to be able to plug an egg''s mouth, chuxuan thinks of it in his heart.


    "I''ll go. The great God of Chu Xuan is really extraordinary. The boxing techniques created later are so powerful. Please take my knee."


    "My mother asked me why I was kneeling to watch the live broadcast. I said there was an earthquake."


    "Those who say that the great God of Chu Xuan is bragging, ask if your face hurts? Say something about it. Don''t try to guess the divine power of the great God of Chu. The world of the great God is not something you can understand. "


    Chuxuan''s iron and steel was finally elated, and those who initially ridiculed Chu Xuan were all silent and shivering behind the screen, for fear of saying more words, which would attract countless "brain damaged powder" to attack and scold.


    Listening to the continuous sound of prompts in his mind, chuxuan was happy and looked at it roughly. In just a few minutes, he received as much as 100 million exclamations.


    The corner of the mouth set off a smile, it seems that this time installed well, then "looting" to shock you again, more points of exclamation!

 Chapter 540

    So Chu Xuan''s feet on the ground constantly crisscross, the fists are faster than lightning wave, people can not even see the shadow of the fist, can hear the wind howling.


    With the swing of chuxuan''s fists, his feet stepped on a specific step, and his body was constantly accumulating strength, and his spiritual power was rapidly converging on his fists.


    The fist wrapped by spiritual power is full of golden awn. The shadow of the dragon head is no longer a light golden awn, but condensed into essence, like a real dragon resurrected in the dust.


    The right fist blows out to the void. In the process of fist rotation, the golden ripples tear the space hard, and there is a kind of clear sound of glass breaking.


    The right fist is like a meteor, which is hard to print into the void. A golden light dragon shakes its head and tail, roars and roars angrily. It flies to the sky quickly, and the higher it goes, the bigger the Golden Dragon''s body becomes.


    When it reaches a height of several hundred meters, it has turned into a hundred meter dragon.


    The whole golden dragon has a little bit of gold in the air, as if there is a golden light rain falling from the sky, making the four fields are reflected into a golden ocean, and the courtyard is destroyed by golden awns like gold forging.


    Bang!


    The golden light dragon stirred the wind and rain. Its body rolled in the white fog, carrying the power of extermination, climbed straight up, as if to fly to the stars to find the real land of the ancestor dragon.


    The sky is one of the shock, the stars in the night sky are shaking, as if to be in the roar of the golden dragon, overburdened and about to fall to earth.


    Click!


    With Chu Xuan a big drink: "broken!"


    The body of the golden light dragon broke, and then with a roar, a dull sound of thunder fell from the void, and the sound spread all over the country, arousing countless birds and animals dormant in the mountains and forests.


    In the sky, there was a bright golden light, which turned into light rain. The huge air wave and vibration wave made the yard shake violently. The ground and wall began to climb on the spider like cracks. The stone table in the courtyard was directly in the light of the light and rain, and it broke into powder.


    All the people in the hospital felt that their eyes were dark and the golden awn was too strong to look directly at them. In their minds, they were buzzing and buzzing, and their bodies were shaking and falling to the ground.


    Both men and women were scared to scream, and even ye Guanlong and other security guards fell to the ground in horror.


    With the fall of the golden light and rain, the sound of dragon chanting was constantly heard in their ears, which made the Qi and blood in the people''s bodies surge, and they felt that there was a congestion in the chest, which made them feel uncomfortable.


    Chu Xuan didn''t expect that the Dragon boxing created by himself would be so powerful.


    When he saw people fall down, he quickly ran the spirit power, scattered it out of the body, and pulled it to the body surface of the people, forming a spiritual power shield to protect everyone.


    Rao is so, the people are still Qi and blood surging, heart shocked Chu Xuan, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead: "nearly killed everyone, really did not expect dragon boxing so fierce."


    Chuxuan knew in his heart that if he didn''t protect everyone with his spiritual power, they would have died of bleeding from his seven orifices at this moment.


    Yes, the Dragon boxing created by chuxuan is not to hurt people with fist and fist, but to hurt people with sound wave, fist and shadow. It can be seen that his internal mental skill is really strong, at least Chu Xuan is very satisfied.


    In fact, this is also an attempt of Chu Xuan''s creating skills. He does not have the strength and details to create immortal cultivation skills, but he can try to create magic martial arts, so as to learn experience and accumulate lessons in the exploration, so that he can quickly create immortal cultivation skills after he has enough details.

 Chapter 541

    After all, time waits for no one. He can''t start to explore the creation skills after he has enough information. That may make Jiang Wanyan grow old before he can wait. In this way, he will surely regret all his life.


    If it wasn''t for this idea, even if Wang Baobao was sincere, chuxuan would not create miracles for him. The relationship between them could not reach that level.


    only, he himself did not think of the combination of Joyoung''s magic skills and dragon''s eighteen palm internal strength method, and the creation of the inner strength law would be so fierce and fierce that it almost hurt everyone.


    He seems to have found a way to create kungfu.


    that is to integrate all the elements of heaven, to extract its essence and to use its dross for its own use.


    He has the idea of integrating nihilism swallowing the heaven Jue, the green emperor''s longevity work, and the nine sword mental method of killing the immortals.


    But he didn''t dare to try. After all, he was too weak to be able to break all kinds of laws and do what he wanted.


    In particular, the combination of the change and creation of the cultivation of immortals is absolutely impossible for him to achieve his own goal of cultivating immortals. That is to say, he must die at the intersection of all kinds of methods.


    Don''t say it''s taught to Jiang Muyan. It''s that he is 100% waiting to die under the violent attack of incompatibility of all kinds of methods.


    After a moment to understand together, chuxuan can only suppress the idea in his heart.


    "You can''t take risks, you have to be steady. The reason why I was able to integrate Shengong and mental Dharma is that my practice of cultivating immortals is higher than those skills. "


    In the heart secretly thought elbow, Chu Xuan instantly understood that he was taking advantage of.


    Even if the miraculous skills in the Wulin are no more outstanding, they are still pediatrics in front of the cultivation of immortals, which is not an order of magnitude at all.


    How to say it! The martial arts is like a three character Scripture, which is easy to understand, while the leisure skills are like the golden mean, obscure and difficult to understand.


    If you are proficient in the doctrine of the mean and return to see the three character Sutra, isn''t that pediatrics?


    Chu Xuan, who practices the skills of cultivating immortals, now looks back on the martial arts. All the defects and flaws can be clearly understood. Naturally, he has the ability to transform it into a "perfect" skill, making it more powerful and mysterious.


    After seeing the crowd, Chu Xuan did not say much, waiting for the light and rain to fall in the sky. He already wanted to teach the Dragon boxing to Jiang Muyan completely.


    Before he has created the cultivation of immortals, he should first give Jiang Muyan the strength to protect himself. At least, he can deal with the crisis calmly, instead of passively waiting for rescue.


    Predictable and predictable, their future is bound to be everywhere enemies, they have no way out of their own time, the biggest possibility is to attack the people around them.


    However, he can not always guard in ginger smoke side, that is absolutely unrealistic.


    Just in case, this is the only way.


    A few minutes later, the golden light and rain in the sky were exhausted, but the discussion on the Internet was in full swing, and countless people once again raised their passion to learn from their masters.


    After the world became calm, all the people in the courtyard felt as if they were separated from each other. They felt that they had walked around the gate of hell. They were terrified, but their eyes looked at chuxuan with infinite awe and curiosity.


    Only Jiang Mu Yan''s eyes are full of good, but Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni Er Nu have a light sadness in their hearts. Is such Chu Xuan really what they can have?


    "The great God of Chu, you are so powerful that you can create magical skills easily. I think your martial arts cultivation must have been supernatural." Wang Baobao was the first to react from the fear. He tried to get up from the ground and shake his head, respectfully and excitedly.

 Chapter 542

    He still remembered that chuxuan had said that he would teach him this skill! At the thought of Chu Xuan''s power just now, his heart surged.


    "If I could also practice dragon boxing, wouldn''t I be as good as the great God of Chu?" The voice echoed in Wang Baobao''s heart, lingering for a long time. He was looking forward to it. He was staring at chuxuan, hoping to buckle his eyes off and stick them to each other.


    "All right, don''t say these compliments. I''m chuxuan. I''m not going to eat my words. Now I''m going to teach you dragon boxing."


    Wang Baobao''s fiery eyes fell into Chu Xuan''s eyes. How could he not know what the other side was thinking? Can''t help but laugh and wave his hand, interrupted the other party''s words.


    "God of Chu, I don''t mean that..." Wang baby was told by Chu Xuan that he had a red face and was trying to explain something. But he found he didn''t know what to say. After all, Chu Xuan said the truth.


    "You don''t have to do this, but you are not my disciple after all, so what you teach you is a castrated version of Longquan. Even if you have achieved great success, you will not display the power I just had."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xuan didn''t want Wang Baobao''s explanation. Instead, he told him in fact that he would not teach the complete version of Longquan, which could be regarded as a preventive shot for the other party, so as not to complain about his dishonesty.


    "The great God of Chu has been able to teach me dragon boxing. I''m very satisfied. I dare not ask for anything else." Wang Baobao quickly shows his mind, and does not want to let chuxuan think that his heart is dissatisfied, and disgusted with his insatiable greed.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Baobao actually after hearing Chu Xuan''s words, how much in the heart still has some lost, but it will not hate who.


    As soon as he thought that he could also cultivate true Qi, he was satisfied, that is, the representative of powerful strength, and even more the performance of increasing Shou yuan.


    For those who are born with true Qi, Shouyuan will last at least ten years. This is a thing that can''t be desired. Wang Baobao will naturally be grateful. Where can there be resentment!


    "Talk less, sit in the middle of the field, put your palms in front of your chest and hold the sky." Chuxuan light said, he can only say so, or say five heart Chaoyuan estimated that the other side also can not understand.


    Wang Baobao nodded heavily, and hurriedly did according to Chu Xuan''s words. He did not care if the ground was dirty. He sat cross legged and placed his palms on his chest.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t see the moving steps. In a blink of an eye, he has already appeared behind Wang Baobao. He takes a breath and presses his right hand on Wang Baobao''s Baihui acupoint. The spiritual power flows in his palm, and he enters from the other party''s heavenly cover.


    "Keep your mind close. Now I want to get through your two channels of Ren and Du. Otherwise, you won''t be born with true Qi in your whole life."


    Chuxuan''s face was calm. He drank a lot and his voice was like a loud bell. He was so frightened that Wang Baobao''s mind was coagulated. He quickly kept his mind and did not dare to think.


    Lingli enters Wang Baobao''s four limbs and hundreds of bones, quickly dredges his meridians, and then impacts the acupoint orifices.


    It is the most painful to impact the acupoint orifices. It will be more painful if self impact happens. Fortunately, chuxuan protects the acupoint orifices and reduces a lot of pain. However, Wang Baobao is still pained and sweated by the pain of drilling his heart and bones.


    Wang Baobao had blue veins on his neck and forehead, but instead of shouting, he insisted on gripping his teeth. He knew that he could not bear the pain and was not fit to turn into a butterfly.


    Five minutes later, chuxuan finally straightened out Wang Baobao''s acupoint orifices and meridians except Ren Du''s two meridians.

 Chapter 543

    "Next, the most important thing is that I will attack the two vessels of Ren and Du. This kind of pain may make you faint in pain. If so, everything will be wasted, so give me a boost." Chu Xuan faint remind a, wait for Wang Baobao to nod, accelerated the operation of the spiritual power, a hazy fog will cover the two.


    Hum


    Zi la


    First of all, a golden awn rises from Wang Baobao''s body, and his body vibrates for a moment. Then Wang Baobao''s whole body begins to turn red, like a red hot iron.


    A minute later, Wang Baobao''s white smoke came out of the sky. Some magazines evaporated from his Baihui acupoint.


    With a roar, Wang Baobao''s body was filled with a thunderous sound, and the whole body began to emit white smoke. The spiritual power from his four limbs and hundreds of bones converged into Ren Du''s two veins, which were the most important acupoints for martial arts practitioners.


    With a click, Ren Du''s two veins were opened, and a stone was thrown into the calm lake.


    Wang Baobao''s body began to be like a mountain, a trace of spiritual power of chuxuan turned into a source, Wang Baobao''s meridians began to give birth to a trace of true Qi. With the birth of Ren Du''s two veins, it quickly turned into endless true Qi.


    The Qi and blood in his body began to surge, and the sound of rushing water came out.


    "It''s done." Chuxuan secretly said in his heart, and then he would stay in Wang Baobao''s body that trace of spiritual power to pull out, re absorbed into his own Dantian.


    Yeah! The spiritual power of self-cultivation can''t be cheap to anyone, except for Jiang Wanyan.


    "Well, I''ve got through the two channels of Ren and Du for you, and I''ve taught you the mental formula and moves of castrated version. Now you can try two punches."


    After doing everything, Chu Xuan takes back the spiritual power in the field of Dan, and the hazy fog around him disappears.


    He also saw how powerful the castrated version of Longquan was, and urged Wang Baobao, who was still with his eyes closed.


    Get Chu Xuan''s sign, Wang Baobao naturally dare not neglect, do not see his action, the body has been standing upright on the ground.


    When he clenched his fist lightly, he felt a surging force. The sound of blood flow in his body was clearly heard. He even felt that the genuine Qi was constantly washing his meridians and blood.


    True Qi, like wisps of silk thread, twines on the meridians, making the meridians more tenacious, like elastic cowhide tendons, and the bones become denser and harder than before.


    Whoosh! Pooh!


    In Wang Baobao''s mind, he plays back all kinds of tricks that Chu Xuan branded in his mind, and recalls the internal mental skills left by Chu Xuan.


    Every word is just like a bell ringing in his heart. With the blessing of the internal mental skill, all the wonderful moves are instantly mastered and mastered in his heart.


    Without much thought, Wang Baobao gathered his true Qi on his fists, which was covered by the flowing light gold Qi immediately. This is the result of the transformation of Longquan''s internal mental skill. Otherwise, the true Qi is invisible and colorless.


    I saw Wang Baobao''s face congealed, the ghost walked in the hospital, leaving the shadow of the road, which was really like a ghost wandering.


    When the fists are fired, all the muscles of the whole body move in coordination, which makes the fist as fast as a galloping horse, and the sound of wind and thunder gradually spreads out.


    The air flow is pushed away under the fist, instead of exploding like firecrackers.

 Chapter 544

    Two pale gold dragon heads condense on his fists. The dragon heads extend their arms and slowly appear two dragon shadows circling behind him.


    All the movements and scenes are the same as what Chu Xuan did just now. The only drawback is that his voice is not as powerful as that of Chu Xuan.


    Rao is so, people are also quite shocked and excited. How long has it been? Chu Xuan not only created dragon boxing, but also helped Wang Baobao to get through the two veins of Ren Du, who was only heard of in martial arts novels.


    After about ten minutes or so, Wang Baobao was made into a warrior with genuine Qi.


    Bang!


    Wang Baobao learned the appearance of Chu Xuan just now, and hit the sky with a blow that condensed his full strength.


    Two 3-meter-long miniature dragons fly into the void, roaring and roaring in the air, and the sound wave is passed down, which still makes the people in the hospital bear the burden, and feel the Qi and blood surging, and the mind is disturbed.


    With a wave of Chu Xuan''s hand, the spirit shield protects all the people in the field. All the sound waves are eliminated in an instant, and everyone looks normal.


    In the night sky, the miniature golden light dragon still roars for a moment, stirs up the empty fog for a while, then explodes with a roar, and a little golden awn falls down. The ground vibrates slightly. Countless smoke and dust are stirred up, and the dust settles for a moment. Wang Baobao just stops his fist and stands still.


    Netizens have no doubt about the power of Wang Baobao''s punch, but it can still shake the ground when it hits the night sky. Although it is not as powerful as Chu Xuan just played, it still can''t be underestimated.


    Just imagine, if two golden light dragons hit people directly, what will happen? It''s definitely the result of bone fracture and fracture, no discussion!


    We can also see that Wang Baobao does not fully control the Dragon boxing, and his moves are still a little strange. If he is fully proficient, and his cultivation is improved over time, it is estimated that one blow will blow people up.


    "I''ll go. It''s just a castrated version of the Dragon boxing. I don''t know what kind of power the whole version of dragon boxing will have with all his strength?"


    Ye Guanlong, who has been watching Wang Baobao''s practice, has a trace of yearning in his heart. After being surprised, he looks at Chu Xuan with more awe and a few wisps of eagerness. He also moves his mind to learn the castrated version of Longquan.


    All the other guards were red eyed, eager and restless looking at Chu Xuan. It seemed that they wanted to learn this skill.


    With a bang, a sudden sound of knees kneeling suddenly in the courtyard, drawing all people back to reality from distraction.


    "I''ll be a disciple of Shifu''s family from now on. Even if Shifu asked me to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire, I would not dare to frown."


    Before everyone could reflect what was going on, Wang Baobao''s strong and powerful voice was heard in the hospital. The voice was extremely respectful. No one could see Wang Baobao''s expression, because he had banged his head and the ground was shaking slightly.


    Chuxuan didn''t help Wang Baobao, but he didn''t accept his teacher worship ceremony. Instead, he had no expression and said calmly: "I said I won''t accept apprentices. Get up! Between you and me, it''s just to fulfill the promise


    "No, the ancients have been a teacher for one day and a teacher for life. You have taught me dragon boxing and opened my mind and channels. In my heart, you are my master."


    Wang Baobao is stubborn. He doesn''t stop chuxuan''s words. Instead, he looks after himself.

 Chapter 545

    "You worship me as a teacher. Don''t you shoot your former master and call you a traitor? As far as I know, you used to study in Shaolin. I''m not a monk! " Chuxuan''s face is strange and abusive. I didn''t expect that his apprenticeship could still be like this? Whether you accept it or not, I will call you master.


    What can chuxuan do? He is also very helpless! You can''t shut people''s mouths and let them talk, right?


    "There is no betrayal or betrayal. In Shaolin, I''m just a layman''s disciple, not a true disciple." Wang Baobao said without hesitation.


    He also heard the loose words of Chu Xuan. The fool didn''t keep such a great God as Chu Xuan!


    "I''m moved by your sincere words, but I won''t accept you as an apprentice." Chuxuan chuxuan laughed indifferently. Seeing Wang Baobao''s anxious face, he continued to encourage him: "the zhenzhuan disciple is enough. Since I have taught you Longquan, I will accept you as a registered disciple."


    "Master, what are the registered disciples?" Wang Baobao had never heard of a registered disciple before he asked.


    "Registered disciple, as the name implies, we are masters and apprentices in name, but I will not teach you real unique skills, but only some superficial skills. Now that you have learned dragon boxing from me, I will not teach you any martial arts in the future."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Xuan explained that the registered disciple was also the name he had seen in his previous life in the novel. Now Wang Baobao is so shameless that he wants to be his apprentice. The registered disciple is just right for him.


    "Thank you, master." Wang Baobao is not angry at all, but happily follows a child and nearly jumps up from the ground.


    "Since we are like us, we need to obey our rules." Chuxuan''s face was serious and admonished: "first, don''t use my name to bully others; second, don''t bully the good; third, don''t pass down the skills to anyone, including your parents, wife and children without my permission; fourth, we need to uphold justice and punish the evil. If you commit the first three, I will personally abolish your martial arts, and I will make you pay the due price. "


    Chu Xuan''s words and characters are like a knife, freezing cold to the bone. When it comes to the end, his face is even more frightening.


    "I don''t dare to forget my master''s instruction. If I break the rules and don''t bother my master to do it, I''ll finish myself." Wang Baobao made a sincere oath and a resolute face.


    After receiving Wang Baobao''s promise, chuxuan''s face turned warm gradually, and chuxuan chuckled: "Well! Get up


    We didn''t expect that chuxuan actually got Wang Baobao under the door, and all of them were very hot inside.


    In particular, ye Guanlong and other security team members looked at each other, nodded heavily, and then knelt down at the same time, and banged kowtow.


    After the appearance of the guards on the surface, the guards who had been dormant in the dark for a few seconds also walked out of the dark one after another, filling up the yard that was not big in an instant, and even kneeling outside the courtyard.


    Netizens and guests were scared. They thought that these people in black were bodyguards invited by Chu Xuan, but they didn''t expect that there would be so many bodyguards. There were at least hundreds of them.


    In the courtyard, there was a succession of kowtows and a chorus of shouts: "please accept us. We are willing to be registered disciples under the master''s seat."


    Seeing these "bodyguards in black" even joined in the fun, Huang Bo and others in the hospital were also eager to become masters!


    But they thought about it for a moment, so let it go! Now the people who kneel down are all practitioners, but they can''t fart. They are not qualified to become masters!

 Chapter 546

    Netizens are also excited and hard to self-control. They feel that their blood is burning and their hearts are surging. They all want to go to Yunmeng village to learn from their teachers!


    All that remained in the courtyard was the rapid breathing and nervous look of the people. Nothing else could attract their attention.


    On the contrary, chuxuan neither refused nor agreed, but fell into meditation.


    Chu Xuan thinks that if these guards are all registered disciples, they can protect Jiang Muyan well in the future, but he is afraid that these people will not be loyal to him.


    "You can worship me as a teacher, but if you take me as a teacher, you can no longer be a servant in Yamen. If you promise this, I can accept you as registered disciples."


    After thinking about it for a while, chuxuan looked at everyone with a smile on his face, waiting for their reply.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t quite believe that these security guards would give up the government office in order to learn from their teachers. After all, they still need to support their families.


    The players hesitated for a moment, their eyes showed some struggle and entanglement, but soon they were occupied by the inner fire and yearning.


    All of them firmly said, "we will make a resignation report tomorrow, and we hope that master will work for us."


    "Are you sure you''re not in a fever? There is no medicine for regret Chu Xuan smiles to remind a way.


    "No regrets, we are determined." The players gave a big drink.


    "Aren''t you afraid that after you lose your job, you don''t have a salary to support your family?" Chu Xuan''s persuasive way of "painstaking and sincere".


    Chu Xuan''s question made the guests and netizens confused. Aren''t these people bodyguards? Why did chuxuan call them yamen people? What is their identity?


    Soon everyone thought of Zhao Jiguang, who had come to meet with Chu Xuan in person today. A glimmer of light flashed through the darkness, and everyone''s eyes were almost staring at the ground.


    "Are these soldiers or police officers? Are they all sent to protect Xuanchu This idea has been raised in the hearts of the people at the same time. Only in this way can we explain it.


    After thinking it out, we all looked at Chu Xuan with consternation. What did Zhao Jiguang give him? How could you send so many people to protect him?


    No one gave them an answer. They could only suppress their curiosity and amazement and look back at the strong men kneeling on the ground.


    "Well No, we believe that master will give us a foothold. " Ye Guanlong was the most resolute, but he immediately returned to the way after a moment.


    In asking the team members questions, in fact, Chu Xuan has been thinking a hundred turn, moved to dig the wall foot of the mind.


    It is not only Jiang Muyan that needs the protection of trusted people, but also the pharmaceutical factory that will open in a few days.


    In fact, these people are the most suitable candidates. They have received professional training. If they are carrying the Dragon boxing taught by themselves, they will certainly turn the pharmaceutical factory into a "iron wall", and they will not have to work so hard.


    "Well! Then I''ll try to accept you. But you heard the rules just now. Now I''ll add another one. You can''t attack each other. You must keep watch and help each other. You must always be loyal to your school. "


    Chu Xuan complexion a congealing, cold voice cheers, is to accept these guards.


    However, he was also thinking about how to explain to Zhao Jiguang. After all, he was openly digging at the foot of the wall, and he was still digging the corner of the Yamen.


    The faces of the guests and netizens immediately became strange, but in their hearts they gave a thumbs up. The great God of Chu was indeed "bold" and even dared to dig the corner of the Yamen. He was worthy of being an expert in the world, and his behavior was not limited to one style!

 Chapter 547

    "I will obey my master''s instruction." There was a thunderous roar in the courtyard, and everyone was in a panic. He secretly exclaimed, "you are indeed a member of the Yamen. This momentum is not the same."


    Chuxuan nodded with satisfaction and said calmly, "OK, get up! It''s getting late today. I''ll teach you how to do it tomorrow. "


    "I will obey my master''s instructions." Ye Guanlong and other people seemed to have rehearsed for a long time. Their voices were neat and the sound was loud. Then they got up together and stood in a quiet line in the courtyard.


    Chu Xuan didn''t expect to create dragon boxing tonight. He not only reaped endless exclamations, but also had hundreds of registered disciples.


    These people are well-trained yamen people, and will become the cornerstone of their own power.


    I believe that with the enhancement of their strength, their own power will gradually increase. One day, they may be able to cultivate them into the world''s largest power?


    As early as when Chu Xuan was preparing to set up a pharmaceutical factory, he was determined to cultivate his own influence.


    After all, no matter what, it''s unrealistic to face many enemies and covetous people alone. After all, when human resources are exhausted, even if Chu Xuan''s accomplishments are even higher, he has no three heads and six arms, so he can''t face all the enemies in the open and in the dark.


    Even with Zhao Jiguang''s promise, as well as the official identity, always have no bottom in mind.


    The destiny only controls in own hand, can let the person rest assured.


    If you put your hope on others, it is like cutting your own path.


    There is no eternal enemy, only permanent interests, even if Zhao Jiguang is good to himself, but who can guarantee that someone is not afraid of Zhao Jiguang and the chief, and openly attack himself?


    Especially today, the news from the sky and the sea and the sky, the magic weapon and secret place all let Chu Xuan understand that the world is not simple, and his heart is full of worries.


    If there are really some immortal practitioners with advanced cultivation, can they resist with Zhao Jiguang? Can you resist it alone?


    Therefore, the importance of cultivating power is highlighted.


    Chu Xuan will temporarily accept Ye Guanlong and others. More than 100 well-trained team members will help them get through the two channels of Ren and Du. First, he will teach the castrated version of Longquan. After a period of investigation, he can pass down the complete version of Longquan. After he has created the cultivation of immortals, he can also choose the one with good qualification and high loyalty.


    After accepting the team members, Chu Xuan glanced at Huang Bo and others. Anyway, he has already accepted Wang Baobao. He is trying to decide whether to accept these guests as well.


    Use them to promote their own medicine and earn more exclamations.


    Forces need to be cultivated, but the most important thing is to quickly earn more exclamation points to upgrade martial arts. Only by rapidly upgrading martial arts to prefecture level and surpassing one''s own strength, can one have more possibilities of self-protection and gain more confidence in the face of this unknown world.


    Huang Bo, Huang Lei and he Jiong are all numb by chuxuan''s scalp. They feel that Chu Xuan''s eyes are not good! There is a lot of cold sweat on the back.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are not afraid. Instead, they look curiously at chuxuan and the three male guests.


    But Chu Xuan still wants face, can''t ask others to be his apprentice? I didn''t think about it.


    What''s more, I''ve been saying that I don''t accept apprentices. Now I''ve accepted hundreds of people. I''ve become fat on my word. I don''t know how netizens on the Internet will laugh at myself!

 Chapter 548

    "Do you have anything else to do? Go back if you have nothing to do! It''s getting late. When it''s time to go to bed, go and do something else. "


    Take back the eyes, Chu Xuan recovered the plain look, as always light way, always maintain their own high demeanor.


    "Well, it''s OK. Then we won''t disturb the great God of Chu." Huang Lei is stunned for a moment. Chu Xuan''s expression changes too fast. He doesn''t understand whether the world is changing fast or he is out of date?


    Chu Xuan nods and doesn''t say a word, carrying both hands ready to return to the living room. Since Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni have not said goodbye, it seems that they should still stay in the mushroom house.


    He didn''t want to have too much involvement with the second daughter. In order not to let Jiang Muyan misunderstand or or be jealous, he resolutely left in silence and pretended not to see her.


    When the second daughter saw that Chu Xuan didn''t say hello to her, she was a little bit lost. Her eyes were full of resentment and staring at the back of chuxuan turning away. She was stunned but didn''t leave immediately.


    He Jiong takes a look at the two girls and sighs a little. He Jiong knows that this is the falling flower. He Jiong knows that this is the falling flower. He Jiong wants to be ruthless. He Jiong gently tugs at Huang Lei and gives him a look.


    We don''t want to say hello to our children! Don''t stay here and disturb the great God of Chu. "


    In particular, Huang Lei is deliberately biting the stress to remind her to stop being a light bulb. Now they are people who have girlfriends. For their own career and for the sake of chuxuan''s good, don''t be too obsessive. Otherwise, you will harm others and yourself!


    Both of them are "old hands" who have been in the entertainment industry for many years. Their business is not low. Naturally, they can hear the meaning beyond Huang Lei''s voice.


    Although I am not willing to, I still follow Huang Lei and them to leave. As for other things, especially the issue of fate, let''s wait for time to decide! Whether it''s fate or not, it''s up to fate to decide! They have tried their best to do everything a woman can do in front of love. They even put down their dignity and face and voluntarily expressed their true feelings.


    Brave pursuit, at least in the heart will be a little less regret, but will not do to destroy other people''s feelings, small three this embarrassing word, they don''t want people to contact themselves.


    After the guests of the mushroom house left, Chu Xuan just turned around and looked at the disappearing figure in the moonlight, feeling guilty and sad.


    "What? Can''t bear the two little beauties? " Ginger evening smoke does not know when to appear in Chu Xuan side, follow Chu Xuan''s eyes to see, cold not Ding of the secluded road.


    "It was That''s impossible. " Chuxuan did not react for a time, almost said that was sure! Fortunately, we can avoid a "disaster" of being pinched.


    Looking at Jiang Mu Yan''s warning eyes, as well as hands rubbing hands, chuxuan felt scalp numb, how now she more and more like pinching people?


    "Hum! There is no best, otherwise I will let you have a taste of what it is like to be pinched to live and die. " Jiang evening smoke maliciously waves show fist, warning way.


    Chu Xuan dry smile a, hastily change topic way: "it is not early, you go to have a rest! I''ve passed on my new apprentices. " Finish saying not wait for ginger evening smoke to answer a word, slip of hemp.


    "Never reason with a woman when she is angry." Chuxuan in the heart recalled the previous life in the Internet to see this sentence, this just decided to slip again.

 Chapter 549

    Looking at Chu Xuan ran to the courtyard, Jiang Mu Yan stamped his feet fiercely and said, "I think you are guilty. Hum, men are really virtuous."


    Jiang Muyan didn''t follow him out. She also knew that the necessary trust should be given to the other party. What''s more, sometimes, she should also give certain freedom to the other party. Instead of pressing too hard, it would be counterproductive.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Run to the hospital Chu Xuan deep breath, there is a sense of escape from death.


    More than 100 guards were still standing upright in the courtyard. They didn''t get the order to disband Chu Xuan, and no one left without permission.


    Chu Xuan is still very satisfied. It seems that the guards who have received regular military training are really good. No matter how strong they are, at least their discipline is really strong.


    To chuxuan''s surprise, Wang Baobao didn''t go with the guests in the mushroom house. At the moment, he was standing in the line of the guards with a serious face.


    However, it was the best way to see that Wang Baobao really regarded himself as a master, and did not dare to leave without his own command. Chu Xuan was very satisfied with this kind of respect for teachers.


    "Wang Baobao, go back to the mushroom house and have a rest! Aren''t you busy tomorrow? " Chuxuan is not unreasonable. If someone else has something to do, he can''t cut off his wealth!


    "Yes." Wang Baobao gave a respectful reply. Then he relaxed his tight muscles and said with a smile, "master, I''ll leave first. If you have anything, you can call me at any time and make sure you are on call."


    Chuxuan waved his hand and said, "go! If I need you, I won''t be polite. "


    Chu Xuan said so, Wang Baobao is very helpful, which shows that Chu Xuan really regards himself as his own person. If it were not for his own people, who would treat you like this?


    "Master, I''ll go first. I''ll come back tomorrow morning to say goodbye to you." Wang Baobao bowed.


    Chuxuan indifferent way: "no, you have something to go busy, as a teacher also have something to be busy."


    Chuxuan even decided to avoid Jiang''s interrogation, so he had to pass on the more than 100 newly collected land. He didn''t know when to be busy and didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Wang Baobao nods to leave, and he doesn''t want to repeat his words. After a short period of understanding, he also knows that chuxuan has a strong temper and doesn''t want to disobey Chu Xuan.


    After Wang Baobao left, chuxuan looked at the guards standing as loose as a bell, and said, "sit on the ground in groups of five. I want to open up the two channels of Ren Du and teach you dragon boxing."


    "Thank you, master." The roar of the crowd was enough to pierce through the golden cracked stone, and their faces were excited.


    Chuxuan has some big heads. These guys are good at everything, but the sound is a little too disturbing.


    "All right, keep your voice down. I don''t want the police to come and say I disturb the people at night." Chuxuan didn''t like to say a word, and then looked at Ye Guanlong and said, "you''ve passed. I''ll give you credit first, and then you''ll organize people to line up in groups."


    Ye Guanlong is in a state of agitation. He feels very excited. Can he finally become a warrior?


    "Follow my teacher''s instructions." Ye Guanlong suppressed his voice and said that Chu Xuan had just warned him not to disturb the people. He did not dare to violate it.


    Ye Guanlong sat cross legged in the courtyard. Chu Xuan began to comb the channels and acupoints for him, then opened up the two channels of Ren and Du, and finally passed on Gong. Then ye Guanlong suppressed his excitement and suppressed his desire to fight a set of dragon boxing and began to organize others.

 Chapter 550

    The only difference was that Chu Xuan began to transmit meritorious service in groups of five, which saved a lot of time.


    With little gossip and no words for a night, Chu Xuan finally got through 120 Ren Du''s veins and passed down the castrated version of Longquan.


    After the disciples respectfully said hello to Chu Xuan, they began to cook in the kitchen, but they helped Chu Xuan reduce a chore.


    Recalling that last night when he opened up the two channels of Ren Du, Chu Xuan found that there were three people with excellent qualifications and the potential to cultivate immortals.


    In addition to Ye Guanlong, there are two other people named Zhang long and Zhao Hu. However, Chu Xuan did not pass down the complete version of the Dragon boxing. The test still needs to be done. Only after the loyalty of the three is fully determined can they be vigorously cultivated.


    "Zhang long and Zhao Hu have interesting names. It is estimated that their parents are fans of martial arts novels. They read a lot about the three swordsmen and five righteousness." With a light smile, he stretched out a stretch in front of the dawn, running the nothingness swallowing Tianjue, absorbing a wisp of purple gas between heaven and earth.


    Purple Qi can only be found every morning when the morning sun rises. It seems that there is not much purple gas, but in fact it is powerful and powerful, which is hundreds of times more effective than aura.


    The purple Qi entered from the breath of Chu Xuan, flowed into the meridians along the Fu organs, slowly flowed in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and finally flowed into the elixir field, turning into a little bit of brilliance and integrating into the spring of life.


    "Comfortable." Chuxuan sighed and felt that all the fatigue of the night had disappeared. He was fresh and ready to practice in the bamboo forest.


    Creak!


    At the moment when the gate of the courtyard opened, Chu Xuan was scared to step back two steps. In front of him, the head was full of pressure.


    Chuxuan was a little displeased, frowned and asked, "what are you doing? Is it too much to stop at my door? "


    These people are some strange faces, Chu Xuan is absolutely not the villagers in the village, so the words will be so stiff.


    "Lord Chu, please accept me! I came from Lingnan all night to worship you as a teacher


    "I''m from Dongshan, and I''m here to worship you as a teacher."


    "Master, I''m late. It''s just my wish. Please accept it. I don''t want to pay homage to it."


    Listening to the chirping voice, looking at these people who are talking to themselves, Chu Xuan is speechless. Who is your master? I''m afraid you''re not Shi Lezhi. Are you enjoying yourself?


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Xuan gave a big drink: "stop, stop, I don''t have you apprentices. I can eat rice at random, but I can''t talk nonsense. Go back where you come from


    This group of people at least two or three hundred, so blocked outside the courtyard, connected to the path of Chu Xuan home are occupied by them.


    Not far away, I watched many villagers, all pointing at the excitement.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, people are a little embarrassed, and their hearts are cold. It''s not easy to come here. If you go away so disheartened, it''s not shameless.


    In particular, many people come here without asking for leave from the company. If they fail to learn from their teachers, they will not only be fined, but also ridiculed by their superiors, and even lose their jobs. In spite of their reluctance, they all plead for Chu Xuan to accept his own apprenticeship.


    "Master, can you accept them as apprentices and give us a chance? We sincerely want to learn martial arts from you


    "Yes! Great God of Chu, we are sincere. We have come all the way. Don''t let us go for nothing


    "Yes! You did not accept apprentices, but you guarded hundreds of people last night. Why can''t you accept us? "

 Chapter 551

    Everyone, you say a word, I do not give Chu Xuan a chance to interrupt, is to bomb the speech, so that Chu Xuan accept their own people.


    Chuxuan rolled his white eyes, speechless thought: "I didn''t invite you to come here. I don''t care about my shit! What''s more, I took apprentices last night on the spur of the moment, and those people are all in their own use. You people dare to "threaten" me, and I dare to accept such an apprentice? "


    Xuanran, everything is clear, want to leave! I''m not going to take you as an apprentice. I accept the most important character of my apprentice. I know all the people I accepted last night. As for you, I haven''t even met before. How can I accept you just by your family''s words? "


    Chu Xuan''s words were extremely resolute, and finally added: "don''t bother me, or I''ll ask my disciples to drive you away. Don''t say you''re unprepared. They may not have such a good temper as I am."


    Everyone''s face changed a lot when they heard this. But they knew that those bodyguards in black last night, even if Chu Xuan had not taught them dragon boxing, they should have solved themselves with their big and three thick bodies. They should also be playing with each other, right?


    Although the heart is not willing, but these people are also unwilling to take chuxuan''s as a deaf ear, the other side was only yesterday forced by the empty space to hear suicide, the sea soldiers to solve the ruthless.


    We all came here in good spirits and failed. Naturally, we were upset. At the moment, although we did not dare to say anything more, we all decided to go back to the meeting. After the meeting, we must make a good mockery of Chu Xuan''s behavior of eating his words and becoming fat on the Internet.


    After these people left, chuxuan didn''t care where they went. He went to the bamboo forest to meditate and practice. He wanted to see if he could break through the bitter bridge.


    Last night, at the moment when Longquan was created, he had a trace of feeling in his heart, and at that moment there was a slight rupture in the realm, which gave him a feeling that he could break through immediately.


    The spirit of cultivation in the bamboo forest is still abundant, at least much stronger than that in his family home.


    The nothingness swallowing Tianjue was running, and the endless Qi of practice poured into his elixir field. Soon the elixir field turned into a whirlpool and greedily absorbed all kinds of cultivation Qi from the outside world.


    Zi la


    Chuxuan is emitting a strong white smoke, which is the result of the mottled and complicated cultivation gas transformed into pure aura under the burning of the flame of Phoenix.


    In the bamboo forest, the fog that had just been blown away by the breeze was filled with white smoke from chuxuan''s body.


    The embodiment of Chu Xuan became a big chimney, and from him came the strong white smoke and the white fog with rich aura.


    There is no distinction between the two, which makes the whole bamboo forest foggy. The thick fog makes the visibility less than half a meter in the bamboo forest, which can be said to be difficult to walk.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of villagers and guests in the village. Even the security guards and the dim ginger Twilight smoke just got up were disturbed by the movement in the bamboo forest.


    Everyone thought that the bamboo forest was on fire, and they took all the tools that could hold water and felt on the edge of the bamboo forest behind the house.


    The villagers also carried buckets to come, but they did not dare to enter the bamboo forest, so they had to call the fire alarm.


    "Don''t call the police. It should not be on fire. The smoke is abnormal. There is no glare and choking nose of the smoke. It should be a thick fog in the bamboo forest." Ye Guanlong remembered that Chu Xuan had just said to himself that he was going to practice in the bamboo forest, and told him not to disturb himself.

 Chapter 552

    After judging the abnormality of the fog, ye Guanlong decided that it should be the result of Chu Xuan''s practice, so he quickly stopped the villager who wanted to call the police.


    "That''s true, but what if there''s a fire? Once the mountain fire burns, it will be fatal. It''s better to call the police for safety Although Ye Guanlong said in reason, but the fellow villagers are still not at ease, suggested the way.


    Hum


    After ye Guanlong opened up the two channels of Ren Du, Liu Jue became more sensitive. He felt the slight vibration from the bamboo forest and a strong energy fluctuation. He was more and more sure that Chu Xuan was practicing.


    "Don''t panic. It should be the master who practices in the bamboo forest. The white smoke and fog should be made by the master. It will never hurt you. Please don''t call the police and disturb the master''s practice."


    Seeing that a fellow villager has taken out his mobile phone, ye Guanlong hastily dissuades him. He doesn''t want his master''s practice to be disturbed.


    Other security guards also felt the strong energy fluctuation in the bamboo forest, which made them palpitating. However, after hearing Ye Guanlong''s words, they also quickly reacted to dissuade the villagers.


    The villagers hesitated, and the police were not. If they did not, they were afraid of the spread of the mountain fire.


    "Well, don''t call the police first. You should observe and then make a decision. Don''t worry about the fire." After all, he is the leader chosen by the villagers. His words can be regarded as a temporary reassurance to the villagers.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know about the outside world. At this time, he has reached the most critical moment in his practice. He is aware that his cultivation is slowly improving, and there is a feeling in his mind that is not clear.


    "I understand, now I should give the realm has arrived, but there is still a lack of understanding, so it can not break through."


    As soon as he said this, a thunderbolt ran through his heart. Chu Xuan quickly concentrated, recalling the description of the bitter bridge state in the nothingness swallowing formula, and then connected with his various feelings when he created the Dragon boxing last night, and then linked them to the way of cultivating immortals.


    "Kuqiao, as its name implies, is to build a bridge on the spring of life to connect the four poles. After communicating with the four poles, the bitter bridge will naturally appear. It is like crossing a river by bridge and arriving at the other bank."


    In silence, Chu Xuan carefully recalled the description of the bitter bridge. With his own interpretation and understanding, he realized that the role of the bitter bridge was actually to build a bridge to communicate with the four poles.


    In fact, the four poles are actually limbs. As long as the bitter bridge is established, the life spring can flow to the limbs. In the future, the life spring will be condensed in the four poles. When the quadrupole solidifies and grows scales and has a huge force of 10000 Jin, it can start to turn into a dragon.


    Therefore, the bitter bridge is a transitional state, which seems dispensable, but actually it is the foundation and foundation of cultivation. Once you enter the bitter bridge, you can really step into the threshold of cultivating immortals.


    Boom, in Chu Xuan will all cause and effect to think through, the body with a sudden vibration, this is about to break through the omen.


    Moreover, kuqiao will be born with magic power. After feeling the dull thunder in his body, chuxuan is quickly calculating which skill to use to complete the coming magical power.


    The birth of supernatural powers was decided by the cultivation of immortals. After thinking about it, Chu Xuan found that there were not many of them.

 Chapter 553

    The nihility swallowing Tianjue is the realm of cultivation, and the nine swords of killing the immortals is the art of attacking and cutting. The definition of the green emperor''s longevity work is not clear.


    "I don''t have many choices! Just let it be Chuxuan sighed helplessly, and estimated that the greatest possibility was the magic power related to single swordsmanship.


    "I can''t care so much. If I miss this opportunity, I don''t know what can break through after my death!" Chu Xuan is determined to make a breakthrough now.


    "If you don''t break through at this time, you''ll have to wait for me to break it!"


    With a big drink from the bottom of his heart, chuxuan guides the whole body''s spiritual power to impact the realm.


    Whoa


    All kinds of cultivation Qi from heaven and earth came madly, and condensed like substance in the air. They turned into drops and gathered into a river, flowing into the meridians of chuxuan.


    His elixir field has completely turned into a small black hole. Anyone who comes here will absorb all the Qi of practice.


    There are too many kinds of cultivation atmosphere. The fire of Phoenix is very strong. Chuxuan turns into a fire man again. His whole body is wrapped by burning golden nihilism, and endless white smoke is coming out. The fog in the bamboo forest is thick, and the visibility is less than an inch.


    With the wind blowing and the fog rolling, chuxuan''s body was three feet above the ground, suspended in the air, spinning rapidly, and the golden awn''s body surface automatically condensed into vigorous Qi.


    Chant! Sing!


    I don''t know when a dragon and a phoenix congealed on the gang Qi shield. The dragon and Phoenix hovered around the chuxuan, and the dragon and Phoenix were auspicious and complementary.


    The Golden Dragon and the Phoenix hover and fly, dragging out a long streamer. The fog billows under the Golden Dragon and transpiration under the fire of the Phoenix.


    With a click, Chu Xuan''s body gave out a clear and broken sound, which was a breakthrough in the realm.


    In the moment of breakthrough, great changes have taken place in Chu Xuan''s elixir field.


    The cloud rises in the field of elixir, and the spring of life gushes into the sky. In a flash, the sun that condenses from the spiritual power appears. In a moment, it looks like a sea of vicissitudes. Soon, the spirit turns into rain. The rain in the sun shines, condenses a rainbow bridge that runs through the heaven and earth.


    Hongqiao cuts through the sky and gradually forms, connecting the spring of life at the bottom of the Dantian and the sun in the sky. It is more and more condensed under the rain.


    Bang!


    There was a sudden shock between heaven and earth, as if it had been hit by something, and the whole field of elixir was shaking up, and the river and sea of life spring were surging with wind.


    The Hongqiao bridge in the void gradually solidifies, and finally turns into essence, inlaid in the river and sea transformed by the spring of life, and the other end is inlaid in the blazing sun of the void.


    The spring of life flowed upstream along the Hongqiao bridge and poured into the sky. Instead of being dim, the sun became more and more powerful, and the whole field of elixir was illuminated.


    "The bitter bridge is here." Chuxuan''s mind was shocked and a divine consciousness was born, which is a symbol of bitter bridge.


    God''s consciousness looked at the four fields. Within five miles, everything was in his heart. Under the cover of divine consciousness, everything was clear in his heart.


    Even the ants crawling a few miles away can be seen clearly, and some wind and grass can be heard clearly.


    "Ha ha, with the divine sense, I can find every move of the enemy before the enemy gets close, and I can hear what the other side says." With a laugh, his heart moved. Chu Xuan applied his divine sense to the people outside the bamboo forest. He immediately watched all his movements, even the subtle changes in his looks. His mind was full of whispers.

 Chapter 554

    After appreciating the magical use of divine consciousness, chuxuan understood that this was simply a thousand miles'' ear!


    Moreover, with the improvement of cultivation, the division of divine consciousness will be expanded. It is said that when the cultivation becomes universal, the divine consciousness can even cover the whole world.


    However, he doesn''t know whether these things are true or not. Chu Xuan doesn''t do textual research now. What he cares about is what kind of supernatural power he has now.


    "Only when the divine consciousness enters into the sea of knowledge can we see the supernatural power clearly." Chuxuan recited silently, and then closed his eyes. His mind was connected with the porch, and the divine consciousness entered the sea of knowledge.


    In the sea of knowledge, a piece of gray, hazy, full of chaos, as if the heaven and earth had not been opened up, and the divine consciousness entered into it only extended about 100 meters.


    "Miraculous power appears!" Chu Xuan recited silently, and the fog in the sea was surging. From the unknown place, a streamer came quickly.


    With a bang, the streamer fell to the ground, and the sea was shaken. The streamer dissipated, revealing a stone tablet ten feet high.


    "Tablet without words?" Looking at the stone tablet in front of him, chuxuan is puzzled. What about the magic power? How to float a wordless monument to yourself? Is this the magic power that you are born with?


    Walk around the stone tablet, check carefully, there is no fluctuation, not even half a handwriting.


    "Ah! What''s this called? " Chuxuan dejected with his right hand to support the stone tablet, a sigh, there is a feeling of crying without tears.


    Hum!


    When Chu Xuan sighs, he presses in the palm of the stone tablet to appear an attraction, and the aura of Dantian flows uncontrollably into the wordless tablet.


    There was a flash of light on the tablet, and then some handwriting appeared.


    Chuxuan looked at it and found that the wordless stele showed his own skills without missing a word.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you give me magic power and steal my skills? " Chuxuan eyebrows lock, heart with eat flies like uncomfortable.


    On the stone tablet are the nine swords for killing the immortals, the green emperor''s longevity work, and the nihilistic swallowing formula. After a while, they even branded the magic skills learned by chuxuan.


    This is not over. After a moment, he even absorbed the blood of chuxuan into the wordless stele.


    After a while, chuxuan will be used at a glance, from Kongwei and Canghai where steal from the martial arts also branded on the wordless stele.


    "I''ll see what you want? Do you want to suck my blood dry? " Chu Xuan heart a congealing, eyebrows locked with a deep voice.


    Hum


    All kinds of skills on the tablet disappeared slowly in the vibration, and countless characters swam on the tablet like tadpoles.


    "Is this?" Chuxuan''s mind has already appeared a trace of speculation, that is, the wordless stele is reorganizing these skills, it seems that it should be screening, and then the birth of supernatural powers?


    He was not sure what he thought. He could only watch the deduction on the wordless stele in silence.


    Five minutes later, a line of big characters appeared on the tablet: thunderbolt armor.


    Then a streamer of light flew to the printing Hall of chuxuan, and a torrent of information entered chuxuan''s mind.


    Thunderbolt armor is a kind of defense magic power. Small amount of thunderbolt armor can resist shells, and large amount of thunder armor can resist missiles.


    That''s not what is said in the natural information, which is rather obscure and difficult to understand. All the above are the results of the translation by Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan was overjoyed. All along, his defense was not strong. The golden light was not bad. No matter how strong he was, he could resist the grenade at most.


    However, the small achievements of thunderbolt armor can resist shells, and Dacheng can resist missiles. This kind of defense is not weak in the world.

 Chapter 555

    To his great joy, chuxuan did not practice on the spot, because he felt that the tablet without words was still shining, and another line of big characters was slowly emerging.


    This time it took a lot longer than that of thunderbolt armor.


    It took half an hour to complete the condensation of a few vigorous and powerful ancient Chinese characters.


    "The golden pupil of the sun?" Chu Xuan looked at the four big characters on the tablet without words, and murmured to himself, "is it not possible to refine my eyes into the sun?"


    Hum a, don''t wait for Chu Xuan to react to come over, still be a streamer did not enter his imprint hall.


    After receiving the flood of information, Chu Xuan knew that the sun''s golden pupil was to cultivate his eyes into the true fire of the sun.


    According to the introduction, the sun''s true fire is one of the most destructive of the five sacred fires in ancient times. The real sun fire can destroy the whole world with only a little light of fire, burning it out, and burning everything.


    "My dear, the sun is so strong, isn''t it? Then if I really practice my eyes into the golden pupil of the sun, will not a pair of eyes be able to run rampant


    Chuxuan was shocked by the real fire of the sun, and he was full of fantasy.


    "Jintong Xiaocheng can burn all things, and Jintong Dacheng can burn the sky and the sea. Tut, it''s really shocking. Fortunately, it''s my magic power. Otherwise, I''ll definitely die if I meet such a person." Chuxuan exclaimed with admiration, and a heroic feeling rose in his heart, burning the sky and boiling the sea. What kind of divine fire is this!


    When he recovered from the shock, he found that the wordless stele had disappeared quietly.


    "It''s a pity that only two magical powers have been born. It would be nice to have another one if we want to die. In the future, if we can''t beat them, we''ll turn our enemies into enemies. That''s good."


    saw the word tablet disappeared. Chu Xuan regrettably Tucao Dao, he really wanted to have a magic power that can make others feel bad. He could not help but make complaints about it. Unfortunately, it seems that dreams can''t come true now.


    "The heart is short of snake swallowing the elephant, contentment is always happy!" Chuxuan shook his head and laughed at himself. He regained his look. He was ready to practice the sun golden pupil and thunderbolt armor while the iron was hot.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Chu Xuan decided to practice thunderbolt armor first. After all, his defense power is too weak now. If he wants to have more chances to live in the future, strong defense is too important.


    Therefore, it seems that he can''t wait for the cultivation of thunderbolt armor.


    "It''s not safe to practice here. Change places." Chu Xuan got up and waved with his hand. The mist in the bamboo forest dissipated and recovered its original shape in an instant.


    After walking out of the bamboo forest and looking around at the people outside the bamboo forest, Chu Xuan chuxuan chuckled and asked, "what are you doing here? Looking at your nervous appearance, is there a tiger going down the mountain? "


    When the villagers saw that the smoke of the bamboo forest was gone, chuxuan walked out safely, and they all went forward to greet each other, and then they left.


    Today''s guests of mushroom house have not arrived, so only Huang Lei, Yang Mi and others have come. It seems that Huang Bo and Wang Baobao have left.


    Chuxuan and Yang Mi and others nodded with a smile. Then he took Jiang Muyan''s hand and said, "Twilight smoke, I''ll leave for a few days. You''ll stay at home and wait for me to come back."


    "What are you going to do? I want to be with you. " Although Chu Xuan''s sentence "stay at home and wait for me to come back" makes her a little embarrassed, but she still blushes and whispers.

 Chapter 556

    "I''ve just learned two magical powers. I need to find a place to practice in seclusion for a few days. I won''t go too far. I''ll find a secluded place to practice in the nearby mountains. So you don''t have to worry. Wait for my good news at home."


    When practicing, he should not be distracted, but must be absolutely quiet. Naturally, chuxuan would not agree with Jiang Muyan to follow him.


    Moreover, practice is boring. If you don''t open your eyes for a few days, you will be bored with Jiang evening smoke.


    In order not to let Jiang Muyan misunderstand and and get angry, chuxuan had to let go of her soft and boneless jade hand, gently scraped her Qiong nose twice, and then explained in a whisper.


    Jiang Muyan felt that there was a stream of heat flowing through his ear, and the itching feeling was very strange. His face turned red, which made people on the side misunderstand him, thinking that the "old driver" of chuxuan was driving!


    "All right! You should pay attention to your own safety, and don''t be too tired. You should learn to combine work with rest. " Jiang Muyan also realized the strange vision around him, so he had to lower his head and blush, and like a little daughter-in-law, he murmured.


    After calming Jiang Wanyan, chuxuan said to Ye Guanlong: "urge them to practice martial arts and protect your teachers and mothers. I will come back in ten days or three days at least."


    Chu Xuan didn''t Tell ye Guanlong where he was going and what he was going to do. Instead, he told ye Guanlong that he would not ask more questions, and he would go away with a step in the air.


    After breaking through to the bitter bridge, chuxuan''s spiritual power was quite powerful, and he could really set foot on the sky.


    Although the altitude can only be maintained below 100 meters, and the flight time can only be kept within half an hour, he still can''t help but want to have a try, without using the feeling of flying by himself.


    Chuxuan flew away, leaving a startled eyes of the public.


    We all know that Chu Xuan can fly on eaves and walls, and can fly with swords, but it is the first time that they have seen Chu Xuan walk without the aid of foreign objects.


    In this way, Chu Xuan intangibly installed a wave, his mind sounded a hint sound, the music of Chu Xuan almost fell from the world.


    "Hoo Hoo! It''s a close call. It seems that you''d better not bang. " Chuxuan quickly convergence of mind, seriously set foot on the air.


    Feeling the speed of the wind and looking at the rapidly decreasing scenery below, chuxuan''s heart is filled with lofty feelings.


    "Now I can only fly under 100 meters. One day, I will break through the sky and reach the star river." Chuxuan had a big drink, quite a kind of spirit of pointing out the country.


    More than ten minutes later, Chu Xuan flew to a deep mountain and old forest, saw a cliff not far away, and his heart moved: "there it is."


    When he fell on the cliff, standing on the edge of the cliff, a breeze blew. Chu Xuan looked far away and found that this place was indeed an excellent place to practice in seclusion.


    There is a broken wall in front and a knife like cliff in the back. There is only a space of about five square meters.


    You don''t have to worry about animals or people coming here to practice here. Maybe the only problem is being disturbed by birds.


    After thinking about it for a while, Shua, chuxuan summoned the real spirit flying sword from the system and inserted it into the rock.


    "Sword spirit, I want to shut up. You protect my Dharma. Don''t let anyone or anything disturb me. If people are scared away, if animals and birds are scared away, if you don''t listen to the warning, you will be killed." Chuxuan directly issued the order of "killing to kill" to the sword spirit.


    It''s not that Chu Xuan is cruel, but when he is in seclusion, if he is really disturbed when he is practicing, he will be possessed by the devil at least, and he will die when he is serious.

 Chapter 557

    For his own life safety, chuxuan had to give this order, and when he wanted to come here, no one would come. At most, he scared the birds and animals!


    "Well, master, don''t worry." The sword spirit flies out of the real spirit flying sword and sits on the hilt of the sword with a single buttock.


    Chuxuan nodded with satisfaction, his hands connected, and his endless aura flew to Zhenling Feijian. He didn''t stop until he felt that he could keep the sword running for several days.


    "Hum..."


    After taking all precautions, Chu Xuan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, his hands holding the sky in front of his chest, and then constantly changed his fingerprints. The fingerprints were complicated and mysterious, and the language was not enough to describe them.


    Finally, the palm of the hand was raised above the top of his head, which was still in the shape of sky. After all the printing formulas were finished, there was a shock between heaven and earth. The free ions in the air slowly gathered around chuxuan.


    At first, it was just the blue ions that came together. After a few minutes, thunder particles in the void began to wander.


    Half an hour later, chuxuan was immersed in electric ions and thunder particles. The two gathered more and more. Soon, Chu Xuan''s body looked like the blue arc of chuxuan. After a moment, the color of the arc became more and more colorful, including purple, blue, red, gold, green, etc.


    Finally, these arcs turned into small lightning, beating around the whole body of chuxuan. The dazzling strong light reflected around, making the sun in the sky not so much better than it was, looking a little dim.


    "Finally, thunder particles are attracted. It''s time to forge thunderbolt armor."


    Seeing the sea of lightning around him, chuxuan was happy that the thunder particles were just the first step, and the next was the most important thing.


    There is no need for any other materials to forge thunderbolt armor. In order to forge thunderbolt armor, we need to reorganize and forge the collected thunder particles, and directly use thunder particles to create a pair of armor.


    After two days and nights, Chu Xuan came home with a thin layer of Lei Jia, which was colorful and colorful.


    Chu Xuan opened his eyes and flicked his hand gently. He immediately gave out the sound of gold and iron. His face showed a little joy and said, "Thunderbolt thunder armor has become small."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to practice, but that he finds that he can''t attract more thunder particles. Even if he grinds on, he can''t practice thunderbolt a to great success.


    When the mind moves, thunderbolt armor immediately hides in his body. When he needs to use it, the thunderbolt armor will cover his whole body in an instant.


    "Sun golden pupil, here I am." The thunderbolt thunder armor is small, already can withstand the shell bombardment, chuxuan also has the ability of self-protection. Since it can''t attract more thunder particles and cultivate it to great success, then it''s time to practice the golden pupil of the sun!


    Once again, he lowered his eyes and closed his eyes. Then he made a series of complicated and mysterious secret tricks. Finally, his palms were folded up and down in front of his body, just like holding the ball.


    The earth and the earth were shaken again, and endless fire particles poured in from all directions.


    These fire particles are not very useful. What Chu Xuan needs is the essence of fire. We must continue to communicate with heaven and earth and lead out the essence of fire between heaven and earth.


    After a day of real guidance, Chu Xuan just moved a fire ditch in the mountains and absorbed the pitiful essence of fire from the endless fire.


    There is a warm pupil in the eyes, and there is a warm flow in the eyes.


    Chu Xuan did not dare to relax, continued to insist.

 Chapter 558

    Two days later, after he completely absorbed the essence of the fire in the mountain range, his eyes began to feel a trace of burning.


    "This is the golden pupil forming." Instead of worrying and panicking, chuxuan was excited.


    Next, we need to complete the last step, sensing the essence of the sun from the sun and absorbing it into the pupils.


    As for Dacheng, it takes a long time to accumulate and absorb the essence of the sun.


    The essence of the sun is much stronger than the essence of the earth fire. A little golden light spot drifts in the sun. After being sensed by chuxuan, he uses the formula to guide it to the meridians, and is finally absorbed by the two pupils.


    There was no time to cultivate immortals. Time flowed quietly, and three days passed unconsciously.


    Sitting on the cliff, chuxuan felt the burning pain in his eyes. He felt as if he had been watered by fire charcoal and hot metal. Even his eyelids were red. There was a glimmer of light from his pupils that passed directly through his eyelids.


    "Ah It''s so painful, so hot! " Chu Xuan really can''t stand this hot feeling. He thinks that the sun''s golden pupil should be formed. But he has to grit his teeth and stick to it. He doesn''t want to give up halfway.


    An hour later, Chu Xuan was bathed in the essence of the sun. The endless essence of the sun never stopped falling into his eyes.


    At this time, the pain reached its peak. The whole face of chuxuan was red and twisted. There was blood spilling from the corners of his eyes, and his whole body was steaming with hot waves. Fortunately, tianseri clothes were really extraordinary. It was a treasure that could not be invaded by water and fire. Under the essence of the sun, it was even intact, which made Chu Xuan feel much better.


    Tick by tick


    Chu Xuan was dripping with sweat all over his body. The sweat dripped onto his palms, and in an instant was evaporated by the high temperature.


    He felt dizzy and dizzy. His throat seemed to be filled with a piece of burning charcoal. His skin was cracking into old bark. A trace of blood was seeping from the skin, but it did not flow to the ground, and all of them were evaporated by the high temperature.


    Make Chu Xuan''s body surface condensed a thick layer of blood scab, looks like a blood red cocoon, frightening incomparable.


    Boom


    "Ah! The golden pupil of the sun has finally become


    Chuxuan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were as red as iron. There were two golden flames beating in his eyes.


    At the moment of opening his eyes, two golden and red lights burst into the sky. All the gases passing by were evaporated by high temperature, and all the air was pumped out in an instant and became a vacuum.


    There are flaming flames in the two golden red beams. It seems that there is a Firebird flying in each flame. If you look carefully, it is actually a three legged golden crow.


    Heaven and earth are full of the sound of the name of Jinwu, as if singing a war song for two golden and red pillars of light.


    The battle songs are loud and clear, and the sun essence that has been blessed by the martial arts becomes more fiery and hotter than those still encircling the body of Chu Xuan.


    The golden red flame column breaks through the thick clouds in the sky and vaporizes the clouds in an instant. In the sky and earth, the sound of thunder resounding through the sky is recalled. In the thick smoke, everything that is contaminated by the golden red flame light column is directly extinguished with no trace left.


    The sun in the sky seemed to tremble at the moment of shaking, as if to be unable to withstand the power of the golden pupil of the sun, and to fall down to earth.

 Chapter 559

    The changes in the sky can be clearly seen even in Yunmeng village dozens of miles away.


    People even felt that the temperature had risen by more than ten degrees in the blink of an eye, and they were all sweating and frightened. They thought that the sky fire would fall from the sky, right?


    Flowing through the small river in the village, it becomes steamy immediately. It is estimated that it will evaporate to dry up in one or two days.


    They looked up at the sky and saw the two columns of flame in the sky. They were shocked, but Jiang Muyan was excited. She thought it was the magic power that Chu Xuan said had been accomplished.


    The temperature between heaven and earth rises abruptly. After the clouds are vaporized, the whole space becomes jittery, and the air ripples with waves. Everything you see becomes distorted, like the reflection in the water, which is blown by the breeze and becomes wrinkled immediately.


    A little bit of light fell from the sky, and the trees and flowers in the forest where chuxuan was located withered and then dried up. Seeing that they had begun to emit strong white smoke, it was the rhythm of the fire!


    In addition, even the startled birds and feathers are slowly emitting white smoke, so are the wild animals. Their fur has been emitting white smoke all the way, and the smell of burning hair is spreading. If you don''t find water, you will have to turn it into a natural roast.


    "I''ll go. It''s OK. Enough is enough." Chuxuan was also scared. He didn''t want to make a mountain fire because of his own reasons. He waved to the sky and two golden red flame beams were caught by him.


    The essence of the sun projected from his pupils was rubbed into his pupils.


    After a while, the two golden flames in his pupil disappeared into the depth of his pupil and dormant, and his pupil returned to its original dark state.


    But at this time, his temperament had changed greatly. His eyes were as dark as a deep abyss, as if he could not see the bottom. He could absorb people''s soul.


    Looking at the mountain forest under the cliff still emitting white smoke, chuxuan was worried that under the wind of the mountain, there would be a big fire. So he quickly stepped into the sky above the mountain forest and put out all the smoking places with his own ice.


    It was not until I sensed that all Mars had been extinguished.


    Tick by tick


    After Chu Xuan removed the flame column from the sky, the four sides of the air came with clouds.


    However, the temperature has not yet dropped in an instant. In the vacuum, after pouring in endless air pressure, the clouds that have swept by are forced to collapse and fall into rain.


    The drizzling rain also helped Chu Xuan, and soon the mountain forest was not even smoking white smoke.


    Rao is so, there are still a lot of wild animals and birds roasted into barbecue.


    Yu Xuan left the village boldly. He was relieved.


    At the same time, thunderbolt thunder Jia and sun golden pupil become small. In addition, the realm also breaks through to the bitter bridge state. Chu Xuan''s heart is very fast, and his face is full of smile.


    All the way, you can see everything is beautiful.


    Along the way, chuxuan found that the water level of all the rivers flowing through the mountains and forests was decreasing. He was shocked and said: "I didn''t expect that the sun''s golden pupil is only a small success, but it has such a powerful power. If Dacheng could really burn the whole world."


    However, Chu Xuan also knows how difficult it is for the sun''s golden pupil to become big, which can be called difficult to ascend to the blue sky.


    And even if the sun''s golden pupil is big enough, if you want to really burn the whole world, you need to cooperate with the corresponding cultivation realm and have enough spiritual power to support it.

 Chapter 560

    No matter how far I can cultivate sun Jintong in the future, at least when I say it, the power of sun Jintong is enough for me to have a foothold in this world.


    After all, he did not let the sun''s golden pupil emit the strongest power just now, so he would blow it away. Otherwise, the mountain forest would turn into a sea of fire.


    Attack has Zhuxian Jiujian and sun Jintong, and defense has thunderbolt armor. At this time, Chu Xuan is also good at both defense and attack. He already has the capital to stand up in this world, and will not be tied up in future.


    "Zhang Hexuan, it''s time to settle our grievances, and it''s time for you to pay a price for the imperial clique." Chu Xuan''s heart is filled with revenge. Since he was assassinated by the killers sent by Zhang Hexuan and the imperial clique, chuxuan has been oppressing the gratitude and hatred in his heart.


    That''s because his strength is limited and his cards are not enough. He dare not openly fight against drug lords like the imperial clique. After all, he is not sure what level of weapons and equipment they have.


    At this time, with the thunderbolt armor that can withstand the shell, chuxuan can basically guarantee his life. He doesn''t believe that the other side can still have missiles?


    If the defense is against the weather, then we can kill with peace of mind. At least, we can destroy some of the outer strongholds of the imperial clique, teach them a lesson, tell them that they are not easy to be provoked, swear to be tough, and anyone who dares to provoke me will pay the price.


    As for Zhang Hexuan''s grandson, he has never done anything to them, which is also afraid of causing displeasure to the senior management. Now it seems that the high-level officials are on their own side, and they will not have any worries when they start their own work.


    On the way back, chuxuan has already killed his heart and wants to get rid of the people who put out his hand.


    After returning to Yunmeng village, Chu Xuan descended in the bamboo forest behind his yard. He just restrained his killing heart and put on a gentle face.


    Jiang Twilight smoke and ye Guanlong and others are gathering in the yard, anxiously waiting for something.


    When Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness unfolded, he saw that all the people were staring at the heavy black circles, and he didn''t feel that there was a warm flow in his heart.


    He could imagine that everyone didn''t get a good sleep after they closed up.


    In particular, Jiang Twilight smoke is not only hanging dark circles, but also looking tired with anxiety and anxiety.


    Chuxuan heart slightly some heartache, body shape a flash, no longer stay in the bamboo forest, in an instant appeared in the hospital.


    With a sound, all the people in the courtyard stood up in unison. The guards bowed respectfully to Chu Xuan, and Jiang Muyan stood in situ with tears in his eyes.


    The worry and uneasiness in her eyes dissipated in an instant, and then a trace of bitterness and blame hung over her.


    "You''ve been away for ten days. I''ve been scared to death by such a big noise today. I thought you were robbing again... " Jiang evening smoke eye corner across a drop of tears, voice with depression and panic.


    Without any explanation, Chu Xuan flew to Jiang Mu Yan, grabbed her willow waist, lowered her head and printed her lips. After a moment, she raised her head and wiped away the tears from her eyes. She comforted her by saying, "I''ll be OK. I promise I will die behind you, and I won''t let you bear loneliness and fear."


    Ginger evening smoke originally heard the first half of the sentence is still a little angry, but when she heard the short words, her eyes overflowed with the sweetness that could not be concealed.


    "Bad guy, I left for ten days and didn''t know to call back..." Jiang Muyan will head against chuxuan''s broad chest, garrulous about this period of time, their own worry and love.

 Chapter 561

    Chuxuan listens quietly, without interrupting. He knows that he must let Jiang Muyan express his unhappiness in his heart, otherwise he will hold it in his heart for a long time, which will have an unpredictable impact on their feelings.


    "By the way, people from Yuhang TCM Association came a few days ago and said they would like to invite you to participate in Yuhang TCM competition." After finishing his own affairs, Jiang evening smoke suddenly reminds way.


    "Yuhang TCM association? What do they want me to do? Didn''t I even get a medical license? Where am I qualified to compete? " Chuxuan some temptation, sneer.


    Jiang Muyan naturally knew the gratitude and resentment between chuxuan and Yuhang traditional Chinese Medicine Association. After thinking for a moment, he still said, "this time, Li Jishi, President of Yuhang TCM Association, came to apologize specially. At the same time, I hope you can participate in this competition."


    "I can''t afford their apologies. Let''s forget the competition." Chu Xuan refused directly. He was a man who held a grudge against him. If they had corrected his name and expelled Zhang Hexuan, he might have liked them more.


    "You may not know that this competition is not a domestic competition, but a joint challenge of country h and country R. if you say who loses, you have to admit that the other side is the authentic Chinese medicine." Jiang Muyan simply narrated the matter, and finally advised him: "therefore, I hope you can participate in this competition to correct the name of my traditional Chinese medicine and tell the aggressor who is the authentic Chinese medicine."


    Chu Xuan didn''t want to take part in the competition, but when he heard that countries h and R were so arrogant, he even dared to challenge them. He also had the audacity to let the birthplace of traditional Chinese medicine admit that they are the authentic Chinese medicine. How can there be such a truth in the world.


    "Well, I''ll just go." Chu Xuan helplessly curled his mouth, Jiang Mu Yan Bo gave him a hard kiss, and his smile was like a flowery way: "I know you know that the overall situation is important, Nuo, this is the invitation to the competition."


    Chuxuan took the invitation, glanced at it and threw it away: "I don''t need Lao Shizi''s invitation. It''s my duty to rectify the name of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s ridiculous that so many famous Chinese people have been made. Why should they invite them?"


    Ginger evening smoke also know Chu Xuan''s temper, thought for a moment and said: "as long as you go, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have an invitation."


    "Country h and country R have come to find fault and challenge the school. Can''t TCM from other places come forward?" Chu Xuan asked with some doubts. This is the biggest doubt in his heart. When the two countries come to war, can the whole country''s traditional Chinese medicine die?


    "Well, you don''t know. The two countries have already challenged the TCM associations in more than 30 provinces and cities in one month. Yuhang is the last stop of their challenge. If Yuhang TCM Association loses again, the whole of China will have to admit their orthodox position."


    Jiang Twilight smoke is a sigh first, say say to appear extremely not angry, hate oneself to go on stage.


    However, she studied western medicine, and she was powerless. She could only watch the defiant of the two countries become arrogant and powerless!


    Hearing Jiang''s words, chuxuan could not help but clench his fists. His face was cold, and he sneered scornfully: "a group of native chickens and dogs are too shameless. From the name of traditional Chinese medicine, we can see that it is my Chinese medicine. They have only learned a little, and it is ridiculous that they want to fight for orthodoxy. Isn''t this clown jumping on the grandmaster''s head to shit? The way of deceiving teachers and destroying their ancestors can still be said with great dignity. I want to see how many catties they have. "

 Chapter 562

    "Pooh


    Jiang Muyan could not help laughing when he heard Chu Xuan''s words. Seeing Chu Xuan''s straight face and looking at himself, he said solemnly, "that''s right. You''re going to beat them up."


    "The falling flowers and flowing water are too light. I want them to stop using traditional Chinese medicine from now on. If they don''t, there will be no amnesty." Chuxuan responded to Jiang Muyan''s words in a domineering manner. His face was so frightful that he was shocked by the cold air emanating from chuxuan.


    She did not expect that Chu Xuan would be so overbearing. This is to make hundreds of thousands of Chinese medicine practitioners in both countries unemployed! But can he really do it? Will the senior leaders of the two countries agree again?


    Ye Guanlong and others on the other side were originally the people who fought on the battlefield. Together with States h and R, they have not dealt with China in recent decades. They have had much friction with them. They have long been eager to have a big fight with them and have a showdown.


    At this time, hearing that Chu Xuan said that he wanted to get rid of the arrogance of the two countries, but also to make the two countries not to use traditional Chinese medicine, ye Guanlong and other 120 people were all boiling with blood.


    Although it''s not a real war, as long as they can defeat the morale of the "enemy", they are very happy.


    And the domineering Chu Xuan in their eyes, it is really full of domineering.


    "Brother Cai, come and broadcast it to me. I have something to announce on the Internet." Chuxuan in everyone''s suspicious eyes, has dialed Cai Ji''s phone.


    Cai Ji has been waiting for Chu Xuan''s call. After receiving the call from Chu Xuan, he was excited. More than ten minutes later, he came to chuxuan''s house with the live broadcast equipment.


    There is no nonsense, Cai Ji nods and greets for a moment, and opens the live broadcasting equipment in a sarcastic manner.


    Chuxuan watched the flow rocket like rise in the live room, standing quietly, without speaking.


    Netizens are curious to look at the familiar figure in the live room, one after another with barrage, asking what chuxuan did during this period of time.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have been practicing in seclusion during this period, so I haven''t been on live broadcast." Chuxuan is not a noble person, fans care, he still want to see good, so it is difficult to explain a sentence.


    Ten minutes later, the traffic in the studio had reached 67 million. Chu Xuan felt that it was almost the same, and he no longer waited.


    "Maybe we all know that countries h and R have been rampant in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China recently. I am not talented, and I am even more unhappy."


    "So, now I declare war on the Chinese medicine circles of the two countries. Tomorrow at noon, Yuhang Chinese Medicine Association will have a showdown. After they lose, they are never allowed to use traditional Chinese medicine skills. Those who cheat their teachers and destroy their ancestors are not worthy to use the essence accumulated by their ancestors for thousands of years. "


    Chu Xuan did not drag his feet, straight into the theme, the words are full of domineering, do not mention his own loss, from which we can see his confidence.


    Hua, all who heard the declaration of Chu Xuan were boiling up. This is the most exasperating words they have heard recently.


    The two countries have come to China to challenge, and news reports are flying all over the sky. We all know that the other side has won more than 30 games in a row. Countless people feel frustrated and angry, but they have nothing to do. Who calls themselves inferior to others?


    Now Chu Xuan is standing out, directly dropped the heavy bomb, alone to the two countries under the challenge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Netizens naturally choose to support chuxuan. No matter whether they win or lose, they must praise chuxuan for his courage and heroism. The 666 flying across the screen is more than a reward given by numerous local tyrants to chuxuan. The screen full of cloud piercing arrows and golden dragons are flying.

 Chapter 563

    In a flash, countless netizens who robbed the treasure box entered his live broadcast room. After asking about the causes and consequences, countless people joined the camp supporting chuxuan and consciously forwarded the declaration of chuxuan.


    Many people, great strength, absolutely not cover, just a few minutes, almost all the net was occupied by the domineering declaration of Chu Xuan.


    The netizens collectively forwarded Chu Xuan''s declaration of war. Naturally, the media were not willing to lag behind. They were busy with their contributions, and countless news occupied the hot search list.


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves. Chinese medicine practitioners in China feel relieved, and the Chinese medicine practitioners of the two countries are in an uproar, followed by a sneer. Chinese medicine practitioners in both countries are arrogant and have no one in their arrogant eyes.


    Country R is a little better and knows a little bit reserved, but the people of country h are always arrogant and think that they are the strongest in the universe. They feel that the whole universe can not hold them down.


    "This Mr. Chu Xuan, although I don''t know who you are, you are too arrogant. Tomorrow we Chinese medicine in R will make you look good."


    "Our country h is the orthodox Chinese medicine. There is no doubt about it. If you want to die, we will accompany you to the end. We just hope that you will not make excuses for not coming tomorrow. Long live country h, the strongest country in the universe. We are all the children of heaven, and we will never swallow our breath. "


    "It''s useless to clamor. It has been proved that Chinese traditional medicine is really not good. You have not even learned the fur of our country. Otherwise, you will not be able to overcome us with the strength of the whole country."


    "It is you, not our country h, who should no longer use traditional Chinese medicine. Tomorrow I''ll see if you really have two brushes in Chinese medicine? Don''t let me down because I''m only hard spoken


    Soon, Chinese medicine and netizens from R and H countries all came to chuxuan''s live broadcasting room with barrage of sarcasm.


    In particular, the Chinese medicine and netizens of H country, which have the strongest self-esteem, are the most crazy. It can be seen how sensitive their hearts are. Maybe it is because of the small territory that this wonderful nation and their distorted self-esteem are bred!


    Live broadcast room in the instant chaos into a pot of porridge, countless Chinese netizens are not angry with these people to spray, a network war will soon start.


    "The evil pen of state h, please go back and check the history. Don''t come out again and bark at your former master."


    "If you all speak of traditional Chinese medicine and dare to say that you are authentic, are you ridiculous?"


    "What is the power of the whole country that can''t defeat you? I have a lot of talents in China. There are countless talents hidden in the well. I just don''t want to pay attention to you clowns! Now that the great God of Chu has made a move, you should kneel down and sing and conquer! "


    Looking at my big Chinese netizen''s firepower is strong, chuxuan also can''t help but a happy, talented person is sure to be on the net!


    But in the end, there''s no use in swearing. Chuxuan doesn''t want to come out and scold Bangzi and Japanese pirates. It''s damaging to your identity, isn''t it?


    "Well, don''t scold. Be careful to spit blood and die of these glass heart guys. Be careful that the auntie of their country will come to check the water meter."


    Chu Xuan sees the trend that scolds a war to have more and more intense, just stood up to joke a way.


    Hear Chu Xuan''s words, Chinese netizens all sprinkle ran a smile, think Chu Xuan is too bad, talk can be more than oneself and others damage.


    "It''s a mule or a horse. After tomorrow''s competition, we''ll see that it''s no use beating your mouth and cannons. It''s a waste of saliva. We''ll scold until tomorrow."


    Chu Xuan''s words were praised by netizens, but they were dissatisfied with Chinese medicine and netizens from countries h and r.


    Chu Xuan saw the stick good Japanese pirates chattering, directly banned these people, out of sight, out of mind, he will tell them with practical action, what is ancestor.

 Chapter 564

    After that, chuxuan went live for a while and went offline. This wave of declaration of war earned him another 2 billion exclamations.


    Chuxuan thought happily: "just declaring war, you have earned 2 billion exclamations. Tomorrow, you can earn tens of billions of exclamations?"


    At the time when Chu Xuan was dreaming of a sudden increase in exclamation, the presidents of TCM associations all over the country contacted Yuhang TCM association to ask who chuxuan was? Has his behavior been approved by Yuhang TCM association?


    Li Jishi received a phone call from colleagues or friends from all over the country. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought bitterly: "people can''t see me at all. I want to give permission to others. But now it seems that chuxuan doesn''t want to have a relationship with Yuhang TCM Association. Otherwise, why don''t you speak with TCM association?"


    But Li Jishi had no choice but to prevaricate. He didn''t want to be told by his colleagues that Yuhang traditional Chinese medicine would be blind.


    After getting Li Jishi''s ambiguous answer, Chinese medicine practitioners from all over the country rushed to book tickets to Yuhang. It seems that they want to watch the war tomorrow and watch Chu Xuan defeat the opponents of Bangzi and Japanese pirates.


    Even Zhao Jiguang also called and said to chuxuan, "just do it. You must win glory for me. Teach the stick to be a good Japanese and let them know who is the ancestor."


    "But after that, it''s not easy for us to show up whether they will carry out the bet between you. It''s up to you."


    Finally, Zhao Jiguang said with some apologies. After all, his identity was there, and he had to consider the international influence in every move. He could not really force the other party to give up traditional Chinese medicine.


    He can imagine that if he really dares to do so, he will certainly attract countless hostile verbal attacks, and even lead to Bangzi and Japanese pirates to launch a war.


    Chuxuan could also understand Zhao Jiguang''s mood. He waved his hand and said: "it''s OK. I know you and the chief will do it. The villain will let me do it! Everything is my personal behavior, and it has nothing to do with Huaxia. "


    Zhao Jiguang nodded with satisfaction and exchanged a few words with Chu Xuan before hanging up the phone.


    After dinner, the guests from mushroom house came, along with Huang Lei and he Jiong, as well as the guests who just came today.


    Looking at the man who can only be black only by the sun, and the "Little Dragon Girl" beside him, Chu Xuan was shocked. Unexpectedly, the mushroom house has been upgraded!


    Even Gu Taiyang and Li Letong are here. In his previous life, chuxuan''s favorite star is the old sun. He is a man worthy of respect.


    "Dr. Chu, we all know that you are going to compete with country h and country R in traditional Chinese medicine tomorrow. We want to ask if we can go with you tomorrow and broadcast the whole event live?" Huang Lei doesn''t beat around the bush.


    Chuxuan thought for a moment and said with a smile, "yes, but all the income from your live broadcast will be donated to the medical charity fund that I will soon establish."


    "Reasonable, of course, there is no problem." He Jiong agreed with a smile. They had already discussed this matter with the head of the TV station. What they want is the flow of traffic and create a popular variety show. The benefits of this live broadcast can be let out.


    Originally they wanted to give chuxuan money directly. Now they promise to donate the money to the medical charity fund. However, it can not only promote charity, but also attract more people to watch the program. In the end, the program group is the one who gets the benefit and gets the name. Why don''t they do it?


    "Thank you very much. Shall we go with you tomorrow morning?" Huang Lei is rubbing his hands on one side and asks, as if he is going to compete tomorrow instead of Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 565

    "Go ahead yourself! I''ll take the sword, and I can''t walk with you. " Chu Xuan suggested that he said his plan.


    The guests nodded to show their understanding, but Gu Taiyang and Li Letong were surprised. They always thought that the report was false. They didn''t expect that Chu Xuan could really fly the imperial sword. Both of them were shocked.


    Chu Xuan looked at the two people and felt that the neck of the ancient sun was always a little biased, so he opened his eyes and found that there was something wrong with the cervical spine of the ancient sun.


    The eye of heaven is like CT. He can see the problem of the cervical vertebra of the ancient sun at a glance. There are some cracks between the cervical vertebrae. Chuxuan frowned and asked, "Mr. Gu, did your cervical vertebra fall?"


    The old sun was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "I observed, and found that your cervical spine is a little stiff, and then I looked at it with Tianyan. I found that there are some cracks near Dazhui acupoint of your cervical spine. You should have treated them, but the effect is not obvious. So now I often feel numbness in both arms and drag it for a long time. It is likely that high paraplegia will occur."


    Chu Xuan told Gu Taiyang exactly what he had seen. Everyone was surprised at what he saw. What the ancient sun had always shown was a healthy image. No one thought that his cervical spine would have such a big problem.


    "I used to drop Weiya and accidentally fell my cervical vertebra. I also had treatment at that time. At that time, my arms were numb recently. I was busy with my work, so I didn''t come to see a doctor."


    Seeing everyone''s inquiring eyes, Gu Taiyang gave a bitter smile. He told the truth without concealing anything. At the same time, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was a heavenly eye in the world, and chuxuan used it to scan his illness.


    "Well..." Chu Xuan is about to say that he can cure the disease. Tianyan accidentally scans Li Letong''s body and finds that her spirit is not good. He swallows it down and checks it carefully with Tianyan.


    Found Li Letong''s eyes are somewhat inanimate, lax without light, can see is in a strong spirit.


    "Miss Li, you Is there something abnormal in your mind recently? " After chuxuan finished speaking, he felt that there was ambiguity in his words. He stopped for a moment, deliberated for a moment, and then said, "I mean, have you not been clear-cut recently, often in a trance, always feel hopeless for everything, and there is no color in your eyes."


    "Ah?" After hearing Chu Xuan''s question, Li Letong felt a little flustered. Gu Taiyang gave her an encouraging look. She took a deep breath and said faintly: "the doctor said that I had depression, and I was in a moderate degree. In fact, I listened to the doctor''s advice to relax and look at the landscape to recuperate. In fact, Gu Zi was afraid of my accident, Come with me. "


    Hearing that Li Letong admitted that he had moderate depression, the guests in mushroom house were surprised. When Li Letong arrived today, they found that she was a little depressed, but they didn''t expect it was depression.


    Depression is a kind of mental illness, which is usually caused by work pressure and life pressure.


    What''s more, it seems that the most popular people for this disease are some stars, which is not without reasons.


    Stars look bright on the surface, but in fact, they have to face the pressure of work, but also face countless "public opinion violence". If the mentality is a little bit fragile, it is really easy for them to collapse.


    Gu Taiyang suggested that Li Letong come to the mushroom house this time. In fact, he heard that chuxuan''s medical skills were superb, so he came to the mushroom house with a try attitude.


    Just did not expect that Chu Xuan unexpectedly by the way to see his disease, he did not ask whether his disease can be treated.

 Chapter 566

    On the contrary, the ancient sun looked at Chu Xuan and asked, "doctor Chu, can you treat depression?"


    After the ancient sun asked, the other people also looked at chuxuan in unison, one by one nervous No, for fear that chuxuan said no.


    "Yes." Chuxuan looked at everyone and calmly said, "I can not only treat Miss Li''s depression, but also treat Mr. Gu''s cervical problems."


    "Really? That''s very good. Please help Le Tong to cure his illness! I''m really worried about waking up that day and seeing the news report that Le Tong committed suicide. " The old Sun said excitedly.


    "Treatment is OK, but I''m not free!" Chuxuan said with a smile.


    "As long as you can cure Le Tong''s disease, we will give you as much as you can." The ancient sun quickly expressed his position, for fear of abrupt chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan saw the sincerity in the eyes of the ancient sun, felt his care for his friends, nodded in his heart, such a person is worth his help.


    "You can donate a little money to my medical charity fund. Oh, by the way, please help me advertise on Hong Kong Island." Chu Xuan does not have lion big mouth, gentle smile way.


    "No problem. I''ve been doing charity all the time. If you don''t say I''ll donate." The old sun had a bright smile and was not half unhappy.


    If you want to really be Chu Xuan''s supernatural medical skills, you don''t mind advertising for him, which will make more patients hope.


    However, he did not know that chuxuan actually wanted to get the exclamation value from Hong Kong Island. Now chuxuan is not satisfied with obtaining the exclamation value only from China. He wants to look at the whole world.


    When the guests heard that chuxuan had directly agreed to treat Gu Taiyang and Li Letong, their faces were filled with surprise. They were not surprised by chuxuan''s medical skills, but surprised that chuxuan would take the initiative to help people see a doctor.


    "When did he speak so well?" The guests were puzzled to think that they had never met chuxuan and were so "enthusiastic" to whom.


    Chu Xuan naturally will not tell you that you are willing to, said to the ancient Sun: "you wait here, I will give you the medicine."


    After Chu Xuan pretended to leave, the old sun was excited, but Li Letong was still a mind wandering, absent-minded appearance.


    Chuxuan returned to the room where the medicinal materials were stored and exchanged for a black jade intermittent pill from the system, which was a pill for repairing bone injuries.


    Then he exchanged a Shenyuan pill, which is a pill specially for the treatment of mental diseases. Depression is also a part of mental diseases. Shenyuan Dan is just right for the symptoms.


    Heiyu intermittent pill is a Xuan level pill, which costs Chu Xuan two million exclamations; Shenyuan pill is a spirit level pill, which costs Chu Xuan 10 million exclamations.


    Taking two small porcelain bottles back to the hospital, Chu Xuan handed them to Gu Taiyang and Li Letong respectively, and said calmly: "take it! Get up tomorrow and you''ll both be well. "


    Gu Tianle thought that chuxuan would give himself and Li Letong a big bag of Chinese medicine, so that he could take it back and fry it!


    Who knows Chu Xuan gives oneself two people each a small porcelain bottle, looks at the capacity estimates, also can pack two or three pills at most.


    The old sun opened his mouth and asked, "doctor Chu, can you really cure us with this medicine? And the effect is really so remarkable? "


    For Gu Taiyang, who has never seen Chu Xuan cure his illness, this is really a little difficult to accept. Western medicine often uses surgery and chemotherapy, even traditional Chinese medicine also needs to take acupuncture and decoction.


    In the impression of the ancient sun, especially traditional Chinese medicine, often take medicine in February or March, sometimes can make people drink vomit!

 Chapter 567

    "I personally cure the sick and save people. It has always been a pill to solve the problem. Whether it has any effect will be known in the morning."


    Hearing the doubts of the ancient sun, chuxuan is not angry. He can understand the other party''s concerns, and if he estimates that he will also have concerns.


    After all, the way to cure and save people is too strange, either a Dan to solve, or a needle on it.


    For the modern people who advocate science and want to die and live tossed by western medicine, it is not only fantastic, but also a feeling of being hit by happiness, which is too unreal.


    Chu Xuan said that. Even if the ancient sun had doubts, he could only swallow it into his stomach. His expression was a little stiff with a smile. He apologized: "doctor Chu, I don''t doubt your meaning, but it''s really magical, so I''m..."


    Before the ancient sun finished, Chu Xuan waved his hand and interrupted: "I can understand your mood, so don''t apologize."


    Seeing this, Huang Lei took the initiative to become a propagandist for Chu Xuan. He said with a smile to the ancient sun, "if I had been in the past, I didn''t believe that there was such a cure in the world, but after seeing the doctor of Chu come back from the dead, I realized that there was no disease that could not be cured by the God of Chu. "


    " bring the dead back to life? " The old sun was surprised and looked at Chu Xuan in disbelief. He was convinced that Huang Lei would not lie on such a matter. He asked curiously, "go back and tell me about the miraculous doctor of Chu."


    "No problem. We''ll have a drink and talk slowly." Huang Lei nods with a smile. He is really drinking.


    Li Letong is also attracted by Huang Lei''s words. There is a trace of desire for life in his eyes. It seems that he has been suffering from depression in recent years.


    When the old sun and Huang Lei are talking, chuxuan feels that someone is looking at him. Yu Guang glances to find that Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni have not left yet.


    In the heart some flustered, Chu Xuan light cough a cover up embarrassment, light way: "time is not early, everybody go back to have a rest! You''d better go to Yuhang Chinese Medicine Association early tomorrow, or you won''t be able to count if you miss the wonderful competition. "


    In fact, the implication of chuxuan is that if you go late, you won''t see the dregs that I abused the state of H and r.


    We didn''t hear the overtones of Chu Xuan. The host took the initiative to see off the guests, so it''s not good for us to disturb.


    So they all went forward to say goodbye to chuxuan and left together.


    Oh! Just Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni turn back three times, that reluctant appearance really let Chu Xuan very headache!


    Hastily looked at the ginger Twilight smoke nestling in his side, saw that she did not have the different color, this just relieved tone, the secret way:: "OK, OK."


    He was really afraid that after everyone left, Jiang Muyan would torture his soul again. He didn''t know how to answer.


    What''s rare is that Jiang Muyan is very sensible tonight. Maybe it''s the reason why chuxuan will "fight" in all directions tomorrow!


    So, after the guests left the mushroom house, they said with a smile, "then I''ll go to have a rest, and you''ll have a rest early, and you''ll have a good fight tomorrow."


    "Go and rest! I''ll do it in meditation and practice. By the way, I''ll think about medical skills. " Chuxuan chuxuan said good night with ginger evening smoke.


    After that, Jiang went to wash his cigarette and have a rest.

 Chapter 568

    "You should rest early, too. Tomorrow, you will go with me to meet those ungrateful" disciples. " See ye Guanlong and others are still standing guard, Chu Xuan waved to send them to rest.


    Ye Guanlong and others did not have a room to rest. They all took tents to camp out of the courtyard and in the bamboo forest after receiving the order of Chu Xuan.


    After everyone left and the courtyard was quiet again, Chu Xuan just came to the room where the herbs were placed to meditate.


    This night, countless people couldn''t sleep. Chinese traditional medicine, with excitement and excitement, rushed to Yuhang.


    Netizens are looking forward to watching Chu Xuan fight those arrogant "enemy" tomorrow.


    The Chinese medicine practitioners from state h and country r who have already come to Yuhang hold meetings all night to exchange information and inquire about the details of chuxuan, so as to make a response, so as to make a good fight against Chu Xuan and destroy the prestige of the Chinese people tomorrow.


    So that they can know who is the first in the universe and who is the authentic TCM.


    Especially in this era when we can''t use force casually, many countries will attack their opponents from other aspects, such as culture, skills and so on.


    If anyone wins the first prize, it shows that their cultural soft power is stronger than the other party, and they will overtake the other party and make the other party unable to hold up its head in the international arena.


    For example, this time, countries R and H came to China to challenge, which is actually the result of the high-level inspiration of the two countries.


    The senior officials of the two countries are also exchanging telephone calls. They are discussing whether to go to China tomorrow. They can see the senior officials of China in person. Under the attack of the Chinese medicine practitioners of the two countries, their faces turn blue.


    At the end of the discussion, the high-level officials of the two countries also sent a note to Huaxia''s local embassy, saying that they would visit tomorrow.


    The chief out of the trust of Chu Xuan, so readily agreed, hung up the phone helplessly said: "self humiliation, but also send to the door, really do not know the so-called."


    There was no word all night, but a storm of public opinion was brewing. The media of the three countries were all reporting the high-level visits of H and R countries. The people of the three countries were guessing whether the purpose was related to tomorrow''s TCM competition.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know what happened last night. When he woke up from his practice, he walked out of the room, looked at the sky, and took out his mobile phone card.


    "It''s eight o''clock. It''s time to call ye Guanlong. They should go ahead." Chuxuan then tried to communicate with God.


    "You can go." When ye Guanlong and others heard Chu Xuan''s thoughts in their minds, they all looked pale and looked around and found that no one spoke at all!


    "Don''t change. I''m chuxuan." In their minds, the voice of Chu Xuan''s mind was heard again.


    The transmission of divine thoughts is one of the magical uses of the divine consciousness that Chu Xuan practiced last night.


    Today, he tried to find it was really useful. Chuxuan was satisfied with his hands and looked at the guards coming out of the kitchen or around the courtyard. He nodded to greet them and left first.


    The guards swallowed their saliva and were frightened. Although they knew that chuxuan''s magic power was world-class, they didn''t expect that they could be as good as this.


    "Did the master just use a thousand mile transmission?" After practicing the castrated version of dragon boxing, they all know that martial arts can spread sound from thousands of miles to a high level. But it seems that the supreme one can''t do it?


    They can''t imagine how high Chu Xuan''s martial arts accomplishments are. However, they are glad to think that Chu Xuan created the miracle of dragon boxing in an instant.


    Can not speculate, then don''t go to think about it, anyway, they are now the disciples of Chu Xuan, chuxuan will not hurt them.


    On the contrary, fear turned into motivation and aroused their fighting spirit to practice. They imagined that one day they would also reach the situation of Chu Xuan at this time.

 Chapter 569

    Ye Guanlong left with the guards. Several buses have been parked at the entrance of the village. This is the car that ye Guanlong packed from the Internet overnight last night.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the village, ye Guanlong and others happened to meet the guests of mushroom house who were driving here, so they all drove away together.


    After everyone left, chuxuan didn''t rush to wake Jiang Muyan.


    "What time is it?" asked Jiang Twilight tobacco sleepily


    She didn''t sleep well last night, because today is the day when Chu Xuan fought against all sides, so she felt both excited and nervous. She had to toss the midnight before she fell asleep, otherwise she would have got up.


    "At eight twenty, go and wash up. After breakfast, we should go." Chu Xuan rubbed her hair and said with a smile.


    "Oh! Don''t rub it. It''s a bird''s nest. " Ginger evening smoke get up gas has not dissipated, a slap open Chu Xuan do bad palm, angry stomp feet.


    "Ha ha It''s a bird''s nest, OK? I didn''t rub it to make a bird''s nest. " Chu Xuan felt that the sloppy ginger Twilight smoke was very cute and couldn''t help trying to tease her, so innocently spread out his hands and said with a smile.


    "You also said, ignore you, go to wash." Jiang Mu Yan stares at Chu Xuan fiercely. Chu Xuan is not afraid at all. So Jiang Mu Yan is defeated and goes to wash with his cheek.


    After the meal, Chu Xuan summoned the true spirit flying sword. After throwing it into the air, he flew directly with ginger evening smoke towards the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Looking at the house that slowly became the size of a matchbox and the trees the size of ants, Jiang Muyan felt flustered and frightened. She quickly buried her head in chuxuan''s arms.


    Listening to the wind blowing in her ears, she felt a strong airflow beating on her body. She felt as if she would be blown to the ground at any time.


    Jiang Muyan is more scared. He feels that it is not enough to bury his head in chuxuan''s arms. He quickly puts his hands around chuxuan''s waist. The whole person unconsciously entangles chuxuan like an octopus.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Chu Xuan felt his limbs twining around his waist, speechless, but he was a young man with a strong spirit. Jiang Muyan''s actions made his Qi and blood rolling. It was really tempting to commit a crime!


    "People are afraid." Jiang evening smoke raised his head, a pair of water Yingying innocent big eyes staring at chuxuan, cherry lips light open, shivering said.


    What else could Chu Xuan say, he could only recite in his heart the Dharma of emptiness swallowing Tianjue so as not to disturb his mind.


    , how did he smell the fragrance of violet perfume on his body, which made him feel confused.


    Coupled with Jiang Muyan''s restless and delicate body, it is conceivable that Chu Xuan suffered from torture and test.


    "Hiss." Chuxuan can only bite the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake.


    Finally, he used various techniques to suppress the anger in his heart, and Chu Xuan just took a long breath of turbid Qi, so he could keep his sword on his way.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of chuxuan imperial sword is not fast. He wants to lead Jiang Muyan to experience the beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery.


    What''s more, a beautiful woman is in her arms. Even if it''s torture, he should enjoy it well. He doesn''t want to arrive at Yuhang TCM association so soon.


    At this time, it was about 11:50, and chuxuan still failed to appear in Yuhang TCM Association. However, the hall of TCM association which could hold 1000 people was already crowded.

 Chapter 570

    The hall was full of people, all of them were shoulder to shoulder, looking forward to the start of the game. The noise was almost going to overturn the roof of the hall.


    Outside the hall, there were countless media and ordinary people who came to watch the competition, and even some people from R and H countries also came to witness their own traditional Chinese medicine beat Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine.


    The people of H and R are full of self-confidence, and even look at the Chinese people with scorn and ridicule.


    "If you are not good at Chinese medicine, don''t be arrogant. After the competition, Chinese medicine will disappear from China. We are the authentic Chinese medicine."


    All the people in China glared at each other, but fortunately, people still kept their heads and did not do anything. Otherwise, they could drown them with a single spit.


    It is not only the people of Narian, but also the media of the two countries.


    "Gee, whoa..." A reporter of H country said a lot to the Chinese reporter with a sneer on his face. Although he couldn''t understand what he was saying, his expression showed that it was absolutely not a good word.


    "I wipe. What''s this thing talking about? It''s like birdsong


    "The goods say that they will broadcast the whole event to the whole world, so that the whole world can know that the authentic Chinese medicine is their country h, and that Chinese medicine in our country is shamelessly learned from their country."


    "I''ll go, how can there be such a shameless person in the world."


    The Chinese journalists are so excited that they really want to go up and beat the guy who just said it.


    However, they did not dare. The impact was too bad. At the moment, in the hall of Yuhang TCM Association, there were high-level people from both countries and their own countries.


    They don''t want to get the whole world to slander Huaxia for their own reasons, so even if they are angry, they can only resist the anger and show the national virtues of China.


    "You are dead and dead. Your TCM has been swept away by us, leaving Yuhang traditional Chinese medicine. I just didn''t expect that since you are no one, you will be arrogant and challenge our traditional Chinese medicine."


    A reporter from country R was not willing to be outdone and sneered at Chinese journalists. Despite the fact that country h and country R seem to be allies on the surface, they are actually just plastic alliances.


    In fact, the competition between them is fierce, and even they don''t like each other. They have to compete with each other and won''t let each other get the upper hand.


    Chinese reporters are speechless, but although the other side said irritating, but the truth is, even they do not know what to say to refute.


    Both inside and outside the venue have been surrounded by heavily armed military and police. No matter how high-level visits from countries h and R, their safety must be guaranteed.


    In the lounge at the backstage of the venue, Zhao Jiguang and the high-level officials of the two countries were chatting and laughing. They did their best to hide the opportunity in their words. No one allowed the other party to take advantage of their words.


    However, the Chinese medicine practitioners from countries h and R gathered in a conference room, led by the presidents of Chinese medicine associations in their respective countries. At this time, there was a heated discussion about how to defeat chuxuan simply and roughly. Everyone was excited and excited. In their opinion, chuxuan would surely fail.


    Hum! If one dares to challenge the outstanding TCM practitioners of the two countries, he is simply looking for death! Such people who insult themselves will not be merciful.


    Although, they have also read some materials of Chu Xuan, but they all think that it is not credible. They are all flattered by the Chinese media.

 Chapter 571

    How can there be Chinese medicine cure leukemia and liver cancer in the world? They haven''t heard of it, let alone seen it.


    As long as they haven''t seen and heard of things, well, it''s all fake.


    The time has come to 11:55, Chu Xuan has not appeared, and even no trace.


    The noise inside and outside the venue was even more noisy. Chinese reporters were worried and worried, and said in secret, "chuxuan is not afraid to come, is he?"


    The people of H and R, as well as the media, were mercilessly ridiculed and ridiculed: "see? The hero and miracle doctor that you have high hopes and praise is a cowardly rat. He only dares to shout on the Internet. When he is real, he doesn''t even show his face. Ha ha... "


    Chinese people, whether they are journalists or the public, or even the military and police personnel who maintain order, hear the piercing laughter, and all of them are brewing anger in their hearts. They are eager to beat them up and give them a good beating.


    In the middle of the meeting hall, Guan Long and Yang Mi, among others, could not sit still, fidgety and anxious.


    "Why hasn''t Chu Xuan appeared? He''s not afraid to come? " He Jiong whispered to Huang Lei beside him, expressing his worries.


    Huang Lei glanced at each other lightly and said calmly: "don''t talk nonsense about things without basis. Isn''t it time yet? As long as the doctor of Chu arrives at twelve o''clock sharp. "


    "But there are still five minutes left. Can Chu Xuan really come?" He Jiong still asked anxiously. But he assured the director that he would broadcast the whole live broadcast today. If the leading character of chuxuan didn''t show up, it would be a live broadcast accident. He couldn''t explain it when he went back!


    Ye Guanlong, who had been silent for a long time, firmly said: "don''t think about it blindly. Master, his old man will arrive on time. We should believe in his strength."


    "I also believe that doctor Chu will arrive on time." The ancient sun stood on the side of Ye Guanlong and echoed.


    When he got up this morning, he felt that for a long time because of the compression of the cervical nerve, his head was clear and his eyes were clear, and the pain and pain of the cervical spine had completely disappeared.


    Therefore, in the heart of Chu Xuan''s medical skills, has an intuitive understanding.


    Just now I believe that Chu Xuan will not break the appointment. How can a person with excellent medical skills dare not keep the appointment because of his fear?


    What''s more, judging from all that Chu Xuan showed yesterday, he is not only a miracle doctor with superb medical skills, but also a man with extraordinary medical ethics.


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, how is your cervical spine? And Miss Li, how is your illness? " When Huang Lei sees the old sun talking, he remembers that they took chuxuan''s pills last night.


    In the morning, I have been busy in the East and West, and rushed to the association of traditional Chinese medicine. I forgot to ask them about their condition.


    "The doctor of Chu is very good at medical skills. I should have no problem with my cervical vertebrae." The old sun returned with a smile.


    Li Letong also has a good smile. The long lost smile appears on her pretty face. She feels a lot more cheerful when she gets up this morning. She feels that all the anxiety, depression and haze in the past have all dissipated and disappeared.


    From the moment she opened her eyes, she felt that everything she had opened was so beautiful that the sunshine was more brilliant than before.


    "I''m much better. I should be almost cured." Li Letong''s eyes had a lot of look. He was no longer tired of the world as he did yesterday. After a pause for a moment, he said, "I didn''t expect that there are doctors like doctor Chu in the world. Just one pill can cure such incurable mental diseases as depression."

 Chapter 572

    When people hear Li Letong''s words, they are all happy. They are in the best state of life.


    In the heart of Chu Xuan''s confidence also followed a few minutes, no longer wishful thinking.


    Ask Chu Xuan medical skills are so good, and will stage fright? They don''t believe that Chinese medicine in countries h and R can cure depression.


    At 11:59, Chu Xuan was gone, and the frying pan was already out of sight. Even Zhao Jiguang, who was chatting with the top officials of the two countries, was somewhat surprised.


    He is also thinking that Chu Xuan is not stage fright, dare not come?


    "Marshal Zhao, don''t worry. I believe Chu Xuan will arrive on time." With a smile on his face, the high-level official of state h said with a smile, but his expression was comforting on the surface, but in fact, there was hidden joy and ridicule in the deep of his eyes.


    If Chu Xuan does not fight and surrender, even dare not to reveal his face, it will certainly make Chinese medicine a joke around the world, that is what they are more willing to see.


    When the time comes, will not everything be self defeating, everyone will believe that the two countries are the authentic Chinese medicine, otherwise, why would chuxuan be so timid that he did not dare to show up?


    "Dangdang..."


    The quartz clock hanging in the middle of the hall rang twelve times in succession, telling the world that it was already twelve o''clock sharp.


    It''s time for Chu Xuan to fight, but people didn''t show up, and the whole venue was boiling.


    The Chinese people and the media are disappointed. The people and media of H and R are all proud to look at the Chinese people with their heads held high.


    On the Internet and on TV, the Chinese people watching the live broadcast were disappointed, and even some people were preparing to drink and scold chuxuan''s cowardly, dishonest and disgraceful remarks.


    On the other hand, the audience in H and R countries are very excited to celebrate their victory without fighting. They are about to open beer and raise their glasses to celebrate!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At a time when people''s minds were different and their expressions were different, a strong wind blew outside the venue and dark clouds gathered.


    The wind howled, so that all the people outside the venue could not open their eyes. They could only use their hands to block in front of them to barely see things.


    The military and police are also nervous, and they are fully alert to guard the entrances and exits for fear that someone will take the opportunity to make trouble.


    Different from the outside of the venue, at this time, the venue was already agitated, and Chu Xuan did not appear at 12 o''clock, which indicated that chuxuan had automatically given up the qualification of the competition, and that the battle had come to an end with Chu Xuan''s voluntary surrender.


    The Chinese people and the media are disheartened and frustrated, while the media and people of the two countries are excited and excited.


    Some of them are already shouting that the authentic Chinese medicine is theirs.


    In their view, to be able to surpass China in terms of culture, a country with a history of 5000 years, is absolutely a great victory, no worse than defeating China in the battlefield.


    "On board!"


    "We are authentic Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine is stealing from us."


    There was a lot of noise in the venue, and people from H and R were celebrating.


    "The competition has not been completed yet. Who gives you the courage to say that you are authentic Chinese medicine?"


    A sound wave suddenly came from outside the venue. The sound wave was blessed by spiritual power. It was not only very penetrating, but also breathtaking, which made everyone scared.


    The harsh sound wave made everyone cover their ears, and their minds were unstable and frightened.


    Even the hall of the conference hall was shaken under the sound wave, as if it was an earthquake. The tables, chairs and benches in the meeting hall were shaking, and the glasses on the table were all broken violently.

 Chapter 573

    Outside the venue, a streamer appeared, and the wind suddenly weakened. People opened their eyes and saw a golden streamer breaking through the sky, leaving a long tail in the blue sky.


    Then a round of golden sun quickly fell, falling on the top of people''s head, the prescription stopped.


    All of them were shocked. They thought that there was a meteor hitting here. Even the military and police nervously grasped the steel gun. If there was something wrong, they would shoot ten thousand guns at once.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Chu Xuan scattered all over the body of the golden awn, the real face just fell in everyone''s sight.


    Zhenling flying sword Shua was included in the system, which made many people who had not seen this scene swallow their saliva. The big words of heaven and earth in their sleeves appeared in the minds of some people who love myths.


    The soldiers and police had already seen the photos of Chu Xuan, and naturally recognized the identity of the visitor. Their hearts just fell into their stomachs. They took a deep breath and vomited their turbid breath.


    "If it''s not the enemy." This is a true portrayal of the moment in the minds of all the military and police.


    After seeing the ugly media and people of H and R, chuxuan sneered: "do you want to win without a fight? You think too much. "


    Looking at the expectant Chinese people and the media, Chu Xuan grabbed Jiang''s smoke and whirled down in the air. After settling down, he apologized: "sorry, I''m late. I''m worried."


    He didn''t explain that he met a strong airflow on his way, so he came late.


    Late is late. He will not explain his mistakes.


    A crash, the crowd automatically dispersed, people take the initiative to make way for a channel.


    However, the way that h dare not find a way to defend the state of Chu is to offend the people.


    When Chu Xuan''s back disappeared at the door of the hall, the people of the two countries just felt dripping with cold sweat. Chu Xuan just glanced at them, making them fall into the ice cellar and feel as if they were being watched by a wolf.


    The people in the hall are still two distinct emotions spreading, and no one has noticed the arrival of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan did not speak, and walked steadily forward with Jiang Muyan. Until they stood on the high platform, the Chinese people were relieved from their decadent looks and replaced by excitement and excitement.


    When the people and media of H and R heard the excited voice of the Chinese people, they looked up strangely and thought that the Chinese people had been stimulated too much, so they were all crazy?


    I looked at the Chinese people in doubt. After listening carefully, I found what they were saying: "great, doctor Chu finally came. I said that he would not let us down! The next thing is to see the doctor of Chu beating those shameless people in the face. "


    The people of H and R did not understand why they said this until their own people exclaimed, "is that chuxuan? When did he come? "


    At the moment when they saw chuxuan, the smile on their faces solidified. Their hearts were as miserable as eating a dead mouse. Their faces gradually changed from excitement and joy to iron blue, until finally they turned black into the bottom of the pot.


    "Well, I have come to Chu Xuan. The Chinese medicine of r country and r country can be compared." Chuxuan ignored the ugly expressions of the two peoples and gave a cold drink.


    In the backstage lounge, Chinese medicine practitioners of both countries frowned when they heard the voice coming from the front desk, and all kinds of slander against Chinese medicine stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 574

    "What''s the matter? Does Chu Xuan really dare to come? Are you not afraid to be disgraced in front of the whole world? "


    "Hehe, whatever! It''s the best if he dares to come, so that the whole world won''t say we''ll pick up the cheap. Let''s go! Let''s go to meet the so-called miracle doctor in China and see how much he has. "


    The Chinese medicine practitioners of the two countries jointly walked out of the lounge and headed for the front desk. They were full of confidence, that is, they wanted to beat down the water of chuxuan, so that the last cover of Chinese medicine was gone, and they could never raise their heads again.


    In another rest room, Zhao Jiguang heard Chu Xuan''s voice, his face was happy, and his doubts in his heart went away. He said with a smile to the other two crooked nuts: "let''s go! All the people are here, and the drama is about to start. "


    The other two crooked nut kernel executives were embarrassed. Just now they were still sarcastic in the Ming Dynasty. When they knew that the words were not cool, chuxuan appeared and looked at each other. They had to follow Zhao Jiguang''s step.


    Li Jishi led Yuhang traditional Chinese Medicine Association, as well as some Chinese medicine practitioners who came to watch the war from all over the country to the front desk.


    Although in private, many Yuhang TCM doctors have doubts about chuxuan. It''s not enough that chuxuan challenges TCM of both countries without the consent of TCM Association.


    However, Li Jishi said directly: "can you cure liver cancer? If you can''t, just give me a little calming down. Don''t let me down in front of the enemy. " To the hard said blush, all silent down.


    A moment later, the quiet water in the meeting room was stirred by a word.


    "Chu Xuan, you come late, it''s automatically admit defeat, hurry down."


    It was a journalist from H. he was filled with indignation and justice. After seeing that everyone looked at him, he was happy. This time he should be famous.


    "The whole world pays attention to punctuality, but you are one minute late in such an important competition. You still have the face to show up, and Huaxia''s face has been lost."


    Bang!


    Chu Xuan one eye stare, that nagging h country reporter, is hit by a golden awn directly.


    Poop!


    The reporter fell heavily to the ground, his sternum had already broken, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan dared to commit a crime openly in full view of the public.


    "Ho ho..." The reporter of state h was struggling to get up from the ground, but he was doing nothing. His strength was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and his head tilted to death. Then he was carried away by the military and police who maintained the order for treatment.


    "Do you have any comments to make?" Chuxuan squinted his eyes and looked around him. He asked in a cold voice.


    Gulu


    People are all difficult along the saliva, where dare to speak, unless want to be chuxuan one eye stare to death.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, the game should be ready to start. By the way, I''m a bad tempered person. I like to stare at people when I''m angry. I hope you won''t make me angry for a while."


    Seeing that people didn''t give the atmosphere, chuxuan just gave a faint smile. His eyes glanced vaguely at the people of the two countries and reminded them of it.


    Hiss!


    Chuxuan''s domineering words directly let a burst of air-conditioning sound in the venue. Not only the people of the two countries and the media felt numb, but even the Chinese people felt a killing opportunity and cold feet.


    Watching the live broadcast of H and R audiences, all criticized Chu Xuan, calling him uncivilized barbarian.


    However, the Chinese people feel very happy. Sometimes they have to be strongly deterred when they treat these guys. Otherwise, if you give them some color, you can open a dyeing house, and they don''t know who they are.

 Chapter 575

    Waiting for the backstage Zhao Jiguang and others are also a face of consternation, did not expect Chu Xuan to act so sharp.


    This actually makes the Chinese medicine practitioners of the two countries who are going to be on the stage all feel uneasy. They are afraid that Chu Xuan will fight them.


    Li Jishi was slightly stunned for a moment. He quickly came to the front desk, reached out his hand and said to chuxuan with a smile: "doctor of Chu, it''s better to meet him if he is famous! I''ve heard a lot about your name. However, I''ve been busy with business, so I don''t have a chance to see you. "


    Looking at the energetic old man carefully, Chu Xuan knew that he had something to say. He blamed himself for his behavior. He didn''t care. He nodded and didn''t reach out. He didn''t like the people of Yuhang TCM Association.


    Li Jishi''s face was always embarrassed. He quickly turned to face the audience in the meeting hall. He coughed softly and said, "first of all, welcome to..."


    When Li Jishi was talking about the routine, chuxuan said impatiently, "President Li, don''t say so many useless things. Let''s announce the beginning of it."


    Li Jishi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He did not expect that Chu Xuan was so impatient. He had to sigh a little, and said with a stiff smile, "please welcome Marshal Zhao and the Secretary of state h and R to speak on the stage."


    "Boy, I don''t believe it. You won''t let Marshal Zhao speak? This temper has to be cured before it can be a great success. " Li Jishi thought that his starting point was for chuxuan.


    "I have nothing to say. Let''s start the game." Zhao Jiguang act is also hot, nodded to chuxuan salute, directly announced the start of the game.


    Li Jishi, like everyone else, was in a daze. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiguang did not even give senior leaders of the two countries a chance to speak.


    They knew that Zhao Jiguang was in the backstage lounge. He was very angry and had a lot of fire in his heart. If he hadn''t been a guest, he would have started.


    So, there will be such a good temper.


    When the chief executive in Kyoto saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "ah! The old man is still such a hot tempered man. He can give others some face at least. "


    The secretaries of state h and R, who were supposed to speak two sentences, suddenly choked. They felt a thorn in their throat.


    But also not much to say, can only stiff smile, follow Zhao Jiguang to the front row of the stage to sit.


    "Let''s invite the Chinese medicine practitioners from H and R to come on the stage." Li Jishi could only omit other links and invited TCM doctors of both countries to come on the stage.


    At this time, chuxuan raised a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Zhao Jiguang under the stage, Zhao Jiguang looked natural and did not see any difference.


    "Xiaoxuan, I''ll beat you hard for a while. Don''t leave any affection for me. Give me a breath and hurt all the offenders."


    Chuxuan''s mind rings, just now Zhao Jiguang and his brush past, biting back teeth whispered to himself.


    "Ha ha, I will let them all be destroyed, know what is ancestor." Chuxuan secretly vowed in his heart that his eyes shifted to the two countries'' TCM doctors queuing up for power.


    After the Chinese medicine practitioners of the two countries came on the stage, they stood opposite the chuxuan. On one side, they were alone, and on the other side, they were a team of nearly 50 people. It was just like an individual was going to fight an "army".


    At this time, his figure fell into the eyes of the Chinese people. It seemed so great, but it was a little more bleak and solemn.

 Chapter 576

    "No more nonsense. I''ll announce the rules of the game." Li Jishi gave a slight cough, and then he went on: "the rules are very simple. There are patients with different diseases on the scene, as well as various instruments for physical examination. After treatment, after the examination, the patient''s condition is improved or slowed down. The ninety-nine judges make a judgment, and those who get more votes from the judges will win. A patient has ten points, which side has more points in the end will win. "


    "Finally, I would like to remind you that these patients are suffering from various kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, even incurable diseases."


    "Let''s invite the judges of traditional Chinese medicine of the Three Kingdoms to the stage." There was a burst of applause, and a total of 99 judges came up.


    These judges are the last to vote. For example, after a patient has been treated, they will make a judgment on who should vote for the patient''s points.


    "At the beginning of the first game, two patients with the same condition will be invited to the stage."


    Seeing that everyone was impatient, Li Jishi announced the event and invited the patient to play.


    After Li Jishi finished speaking, two patients sitting in wheelchairs and unable to move were pushed onto the stage by two nurses.


    The two patients were sitting on their wheelchairs, their facial muscles were stiff, their mouth was crooked, and their mouth was still watering. Their bodies were even thinner. They felt that if there was no wheelchair, a gust of wind would blow them away.


    "I, Park Tai Cheng of state h, please give me your advice." After the patient came on stage, one of the United teams of the two countries came out.


    The man was about forty years old. With a calm face, he came forward and directly clasped hands with Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan nods to greet, light way: "chuxuan."


    "Then I''ll start." Park Taicheng said, but also not too much communication with Chu Xuan, went directly to one of the patients, began to pulse.


    Chuxuan is standing in the same place without moving, Tianyan opened, directly scanning another patient.


    He found that the patient''s muscles were all atrophied, which can be described as skin and bone, and almost all of his breathing was extremely weak. Then he looked down and found that the patient''s respiratory function had begun to atrophy.


    "It''s progressive." Chu Xuan did not speak, Park Tai Cheng after pulse meeting, frown to everyone said.


    Progressive freezing disease, also known as motor neuron disease, we say that a well-known theoretical physicist is suffering from this disease.


    At the end of the development of this disease, not only the muscles of the whole body will atrophy, but also the respiratory system will atrophy. Finally, the disease will develop into adults who can''t speak and become fully awake "vegetative people", that is, people who can''t take care of themselves, but have clear consciousness.


    The judges on the scene had known the patient''s illness for a long time, and they could not help nodding. Park Tai Cheng really had two brushes and could be diagnosed in a short time.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t cure this disease. I can only prescribe a prescription to recuperate and relieve the pain of the patient." Park Taicheng said sincerely, his eyes also flashed a glimmer of gloom and frustration.


    For doctors, the disease that can''t be cured is the enemy in front of him. If he can''t cure it, he will lose.


    We are not surprised. When we hear about the disease, we all know that the disease can not be cured. At most, it is the development of the disease in exchange for drugs when the disease appears.


    The final result, however, will not change.


    At this time, we all understand that this competition may not be about treating diseases, but about who can quickly diagnose the pulse.

 Chapter 577

    "Now I declare Park Tai sung a victory." The ninety-nine judges had a discussion and directly let Li Jishi announce the results.


    In everyone''s opinion, Chu Xuan is stupefied and stupefied. He can''t even find the cause, so he won''t do it. If he doesn''t, he will lose.


    "Ha! Is it a bit rash of you to announce who is the winner before I speak? " Chu Xuan suddenly came back from the state of mind wandering in the sky and sneered.


    "Mr. Chu, as we all know, progressive frostbite can''t be cured. Since we put patients on the stage, we actually want to see if you can diagnose the disease in the shortest time. That''s all. And you have never started, so you lost."


    One of the judges of the r country rebutted it rudely, saying that everyone was speechless.


    When many Chinese people were disappointed, Chu Xuan suddenly said in a cold voice, "who told you that the disease can not be cured? Are you incompetent yourself and treat others as incompetent? "


    Chu Xuan''s sharp rhetorical question, two consecutive questions asked by the judge was speechless and his face was red.


    "Well, since Mr. Chu said that he could cure the disease, let me open our eyes." This judge''s face can not go, finally can only look at Sen Han''s displeasure way.


    Chu Xuan is no nonsense. With a Shua of his hands, he calls out the spirit pulse needle from the system, and a little bit of light flits in the air, and it doesn''t enter the acupoints and orifices of the patient in front of him.


    The judges were shocked to see that chuxuan did not come close to the patient, but threw a dart at the patient''s body two meters away.


    This is especially true of the audience. For the first time, they saw the simple and crude silver needle, and felt that it was very hearty. It was not like the traditional Chinese medicine that they had seen before. They were all wary of making mistakes.


    One of the judges in the r country sneered and said: "it''s a small skill. Cang Jingjun''s acupuncture is much better than this. Generally, he has no experience."


    Chu Xuan twists and twists the spirit pulse needle, which is one of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate. The spirit pulse needle vibrates rapidly with a special frequency. The sound of the vibration of the spirit pulse needle is echoed in this hall.


    Later, Chu Xuan led the spirit power in the elixir field into the spirit pulse needle, and the spirit pulse needle immediately became golden.


    With a buzzing sound, Lingli entered the whole body of the patient along the Lingmai needle. Chuxuan was trying to stimulate these atrophic muscles and nerves.


    Five minutes later, chuxuan exchanged a spirit level pill from the system, which was a symptomatic pill specially for treating progressive frostbite.


    With his right hand stretched out from the wide sleeve robe, he bent his finger and flicked it. A turquoise pill flew into the patient''s mouth. Chuxuan gently pinched his throat and the pill went down his throat.


    Under the guidance of acupuncture and Qi, the pills quickly turned into repeated drugs, and the mild drugs flowed along the meridians and blood to the lesions all over the body.


    As can be seen by the naked eye, the muscles of the patient''s body are bulging like balloons, and the complexion is gradually becoming ruddy. The original face with a crooked mouth has also returned to its normal facial features.


    The patient can clearly feel the changes in his body, but under the strong drug force, his heart is too excited, the original atrophic respiratory system suddenly becomes fragile, and soon shortens his breath, and his face is blackened. This is an obvious manifestation of hypoxia.


    It was inconceivable for the judges to see all this, but when they saw that the patient''s respiratory system was still not improved, they felt better. Otherwise, they would be damaged.


    The audience is excited to become disappointed, originally thought that Chu Xuan can solve this world-class problems, did not expect to end up in a mirror?

 Chapter 578

    Chuxuan is indifferent, not anxious to go to the patient''s side, in everyone''s gaping attention, directly to the patient''s chest a punch.


    Pooh!


    The patient is hit directly by Chu Xuan, spit out a mouthful of dark red blood, everybody corner of the eye a draw, this where is cure? It''s murder!


    "No, Mr. Chu."


    "Stop it."


    The judges tried to stop it, but chuxuan ignored it at all, and the patient spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Poop.


    With the blood spit out a piece of pig blood like dark red blood clot, the judges saw, all froze, face anger just disappeared.


    "This patient has been suffering from tuberculosis for many years. I''m just helping him with the treatment. Are you too excited?" Chuxuan sneered. He didn''t go to see the iron green faces of the judges. Instead, he guided the medicine to treat the patient''s respiratory system.


    Another five minutes later, Chu Xuancai''s sleeve robe was swung, and the needles on the patient''s body were put away one by one.


    "Get up and have a look." Chuxuan smile to the patient gentle way.


    The patient asked subconsciously, "can I really walk?"


    All the patients could not imagine. But they still want to see if the patient is really cured and can walk on the ground.


    "Yes." Chu Xuan was determined and encouraged.


    The patient responded and said in surprise, "can I speak?"


    The unexpected surprise in the eyes of the patient was hanging on his face, and the excited hands and feet danced. The judges and the audience all opened their eyes.


    "I''ll go. He can really move."


    "How did Chu Xuan do it? After ten minutes, he cured the disease?"


    "Miracle! This is a miracle


    In everyone''s heart when a variety of ideas, the patient also realized that they stood up.


    He felt as if he was dreaming. He slapped himself hard to make sure it was true. He waved his arm and his feet beat on the ground several times.


    "Poop."


    The patient came to the front of Chu Xuan with his hands on his back and a cool face. He suddenly knelt down and said with gratitude in his eyes: "thank you very much. Thank you very much for giving me a healthy body. If it wasn''t for your wonderful hand, I would have been sitting in a wheelchair all my life."


    Chu Xuan''s hands were empty to help, gentle way: "OK, go home!"


    The patient''s gratitude to step down, his heart worried about his wife and children, out of the hall on the hasty taxi home.


    Another patient is turning his eyes, praying to see chuxuan, hoping that chuxuan can also give their own treatment.


    Chuxuan did not refuse, with the first experience, the second time chuxuan speed up a lot, only took six minutes to cure the patient.


    The patient went down to the stage and did not leave. He wanted to see the doctor of Chu Xuan to be king.


    "The first game, chuxuan won." Li Jishi directly announced that he didn''t even ask the judges. The result was obvious that there was no need to discuss at all.


    Chinese traditional medicine all include eagerly looking at Chu Xuan, hoping to ask him for advice on the treatment of progressive frostbite. In addition, the Chinese medicine of the two countries has a complex complexion and a little timidity in the tangled heart.


    "Can such Chu Xuan really be defeated?" The remaining 49 TCM doctors thought of it with a heavy heart.


    At this time, the world''s gradually frozen patients want to contact Chu Xuan, at this time the second competition has begun.

 Chapter 579

    This time came up two patients with abscesses all over the body, which were also covered with dense butterfly shaped red pimples and spots between the abscesses.


    In addition, one of the patients seems to have more than one disease, and there is another red herpes zoster growing in the back and waist.


    "Hello, I''m Ichiro Sakai. I''m good at treating skin diseases. I''ll have a competition with you on this scene." An R middle-aged man in kimono came forward with a confident face.


    "If you don''t mind, the patient is mine." Kurai Ichiro said, pointing to the patient with only one skin disease.


    It seems that they are asking, but actually they have already come to the patient''s side, and they don''t give Chu Xuan the chance to choose.


    Countless people have secretly scolded its shameless, but they have no choice, others Chu Xuan did not speak, what can they say?


    "According to my observation, this patient should be lupus erythematosus. I''m not talented. There is a prescription that can relieve the disease. With my unique needling technique, I have a 40% chance to cure this disease."


    Kurai Ichiro is the judge of r country just now. He thinks about the God of acupuncture in country R. he is especially good at treating skin diseases. Moreover, his needling technique has been superb. He can also do what chuxuan can do.


    Because he is also a warrior, and has reached the master level.


    However, because he spent more time studying medical skills, his martial arts were not so common. He used the silver needle to cure the disease.


    Chuxuan did not expect that Ichiro Cang was so shameless that he chose a patient with a single disease and left another patient with complex symptoms to himself.


    With a sneer, Chu Xuan is too lazy to pay attention to him. In front of the powerful strength, all intrigues and tricks are in vain.


    With a Shua, Ichiro kurai also shook his hands, and a little bit of light fell into the patient''s body. In the shaking of the silver needle, his hands were like wearing a butterfly, or twisting or brushing the silver needle. Then he saw that the silver needle quickly vibrated.


    "This is the acupuncture method caused by Qi treatment."


    "There is still a method of probing acupoints with gold needles. Well, no, it''s not the gold needle probing acupoints recorded in ancient books. It''s more like an immature imitation."


    The judges are all Yangming people with a bright heart. Experts will know if there is one, and they will be excited instantly.


    Well, forgive these people who are watching the sky. They don''t know the thirteen needles of the ghost gate.


    Chinese medicine is not good-looking face, did not expect that r country should also be able to control the needle with Qi.


    What''s more, they also found out on the spot that what they are good at is stubborn skin diseases.


    Although chuxuan cured the disease, as the saying goes, "there is a specialty in the field of technology", so is medical ethics. Every doctor has his own field of expertise, and it is impossible for all diseases to be cured.


    However, the Chinese medicine practitioners did not belittle themselves. However, the patient left to chuxuan was much more serious and complicated than that of the patient who was being treated with acupuncture.

 Chapter 580

    Therefore, a sigh came into the heart of Chinese traditional medicine: "it seems that this battle is going to be defeated. Ah, it is also a dilemma for chuxuan. One has to deal with 50 opponents..."


    Just think about it, Chinese medicine practitioners feel scalp numb, not to mention 50 opponents, that is, one opponent may have to do his best.


    Moreover, I think that not long ago, I compared myself with these people in front of me. There are few winners from the second side, and the losers will not be swept away.


    "My patient is also lupus erythematosus." Chuxuan didn''t take care of Ichiro Cang, who didn''t have any skills. He also said, "however, this patient has other skin diseases."


    Whoa!


    The audience watching the war were all aware of the loss of Chu Xuan.


    And the hostile TCM practitioners thought in their hearts: "that''s not nonsense! We can also see that Ichiro Sakai is still excited and knows that picking up soft persimmon is not like you, a fool, who missed the opportunity to choose. "


    "You should be familiar with varicella and herpes zoster on his back and waist, which are commonly known as" lumbosaurus, snake gall sore. "


    Chuxuan did not immediately hand treatment, but laughed to explain to the audience.


    He is to let everyone know that Ichiro kurai is shameless, and show his mind at the same time, and then treat the patients well, so that everyone is surprised, so as to get more amazing value.


    When he thought of the exclamations he had just received for the disease, he was very happy. But it was a billion!


    If you are worried about it, you will not be able to laugh at it.


    Worried worry that Chu Xuan will not be scared by the patient in front of him, feel that he can not treat the disease, so scared silly?


    Disdain is disdain Chu Xuan''s garrulous, what do you say so much nonsense? Can it be cured? You can''t treat leprosy and admit defeat. Don''t say that your patient''s condition is difficult. Who told you that you didn''t take the lead in selecting patients just now.


    In contrast, Ichiro kurai has been constantly using Qi to control acupuncture for his patient, and when the silver needle is constantly shaking, he also takes out a lancet from the smile package he carries with him.


    Under everyone''s curious eyes, Ichiro Mori cuts the abscess of the patient one by one with the lancet in his hand, and releases the pus inside.


    "It''s true that the doctor and the doctor will keep pace with the times


    "Yes, it is true that some aspects of traditional Chinese medicine are lagging behind the times, and innovation is essential."


    The Chinese medicine and judges of the two countries nodded and praised each other. They thought that cangjing''s work was very novel. In particular, cangjing used western medicine to clean up wounds after discharging pus. We all believe that cangjing is absolutely the best of both Chinese and Western medicine.


    Moreover, cangjing has already conquered everyone with Qi Yuzhen. At this time, the combination of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine naturally attracted the praise of countless people.


    It seems that he has forgotten all the things about shaving bones and healing wounds in ancient times, and even forgotten the craniotomy initiated by Hua Tuo.


    Chinese traditional medicine is shaking his head and sighing, in the heart secretly worried: "chuxuan, you are hurry to start treatment ah! Stop popularizing science here. We all know what diseases "lumbosaurus and snake gall ulcers" are, and what diseases lupus erythematosus is. The key is to treat them! "


    Cangjing has cleaned up the wound for the patient in his hand, and took out some black ointment from his small package and applied it to the patient''s wound.

 Chapter 581

    "It''s so comfortable. It doesn''t itch or hurt at last." The patient felt a cool intention to flow on the wound. The itching and pain that had tormented him for many years disappeared in a few minutes. He could not help but cry out gently.


    "Doctor cangjing is indeed a dermatologist. He is really powerful. Lupus erythematosus is cured so easily."


    "After the competition, I need to find doctor cangjing to learn this technique."


    "Come on! You don''t know martial arts. Can you control the needle with Qi? "


    "This year''s world medical award should be awarded to cangjing, or else it is the sorrow of the medical community."


    "The authentic Chinese medicine is really powerful. Chu Xuan is not unjustly defeated. Ha ha, you see, he has not started to treat the patients. Is he helpless? The person who stole the teacher revealed his true appearance. I think he just hit by mistake when he was treating the disease."


    The judges and the doctors of the two countries praised them, and they were still whispering all kinds of words in a loud voice, specifically speaking to the Chinese medicine practitioners, which made the Chinese doctors blush with anger and indignation.


    Feelings you don''t have to face it has come to this point? Progressive frostbite is a neurological disease, cured by Chu Xuan, can be said to be hit by mistake, where is justice? Where is the reason of heaven?


    After hearing everyone''s words, Ichiro Cang had a look at the extremely ugly expression of Chinese traditional medicine. He could not help but set off a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His eyes turned to chuxuan and pretended to smile and said, "doctor Chu, do you want me to help you?"


    Chuxuan shook his head and said coldly, "I think you''d better try to save people quickly."


    "What do you mean?" Cangjing''s face was cold, and he felt that chuxuan was contemptuous of himself. He said, "my patient''s condition will be improved after 10 minutes at most. How can we save people? China calls itself a country of propriety. I didn''t expect you would be full of absurd words because of jealousy. "


    In the end, Ichiro kurai said that he had already stiffened his face. He was deeply distressed, and his face was full of disappointment.


    "Hum! You''re killing people. You don''t know it. It''s really a quack doctor who kills people. It''s a price to pay for neglecting people''s lives. " Chuxuan was not willing to explain with Ichiro cangjing more. He swung his sleeve robe and said, "don''t disturb me. Please ask for more happiness for yourself."


    Cangjing''s face was black and blue. He wanted to have a theory with Chu Xuan. Finally, he thought of Chu Xuan''s barbarism and rudeness, so he had to give up! He was afraid that Chu Xuan would not agree with him, so he beat him up.


    So, in order to save face, Ichiro Sakai had to show his magnanimity. With a smile on his face, he stopped talking and continued to treat his patients.


    The people who watched the war and the judges were disappointed with Chu Xuan. They thought that he would just stop without treatment. They even refused to accept the kindness of others. This is not responsible for the patients.


    Chu Xuan did not know what everyone thought, and would not care if he knew it. Instead, he took a heart protecting pill from his sleeve robe and gave it to the patient.


    Lupus erythematosus is an immune skin disease, "lumbosaurus, snake gall sore" is fungal herpes zoster.


    In the treatment of these two diseases, the most taboo is direct surgical operation, which will not only increase the chance of infection, but also make the fungus and virus flow into the heart and other organs through the blood, making the organs infected by viruses and fungi, leading to acute failure.


    Chuxuan''s warning to Ichiro cangjing just now is actually out of good intentions, because under the observation of Tianyan, he has found that the organs of his patient have been infected by viruses and fungi, and are slowly failing.


    As for the patient, it seems to be recovering, but it is actually "shining back", because the immune function of the organs is activated and a large number of sterilization and antiviral results are achieved.

 Chapter 582

    However, patients with impaired immune system will not last long after the immune system is activated instantaneously. On the contrary, it will accelerate the speed of death.


    Chuxuan takes heart protecting pills for his patients. The purpose is to wrap the organs and viscera with medicine, so that viruses and fungi can not attack the organs and viscera when they are treated for a while, so as to protect the organs and viscera to the greatest extent.


    Shua, Lingmai needle into a little bit of light into the patient''s body, Chu Xuan use out of the golden needle seal point technique, the patient''s various acupoint orifices are closed.


    The patient immediately turned into a "zombie", only a pair of eyes turned, the body became extremely stiff, and even two could not speak.


    Chinese traditional medicine saw that Chu Xuan finally started, and a smile appeared on his face. At least, he didn''t admit defeat directly. Even if he lost the sentence, his character was still there.


    In addition, the Chinese medicine practitioners of the two countries also held their breath to see if they could slow down the patient''s condition in a short time like Ichiro kurai. If chuxuan could not, they would have thought of countless taunts and taunts.


    AOI Ichiro has stopped the action, allowing the silver needle to vibrate. He is standing on one side and looking at Chu Xuan with a smile on his face.


    He is confident that when the silver needle stops shaking, he pulls out the silver needle, and then gives the patient some prescriptions for decoction. All is well.


    He just wants to see how the other party makes a fool of himself. He doesn''t believe that Chu Xuan can treat a lot of stubborn skin diseases combined with serious diseases. He just waits for a while for chuxuan to stand up and show his magnanimity and say some innocuous words of encouragement.


    After chuxuan sealed the patient''s acupoint orifices, he did not puncture the patient''s blisters and abscesses like Sakai Ichiro.


    Hum!


    Chu Xuan runs the green emperor''s long life formula, and the soft green awn appears all over the body, just like the light from the nine hell. However, there is a sense of desolation and terror that makes people feel numb. On the contrary, it makes people feel comfortable.


    Little green light around the Chu Xuan, people seem to see fireflies flying in the air.


    The green emperor''s longevity work was originally about longevity. What he practiced was the spiritual power to prolong his life.


    In the place where the green light shines, there are some green shoots and branches on the floor of the platform.


    This scene, like a miracle, attracted countless people to shout: "withered trees spring, infinite vitality."


    This is no one can sit still, no one will doubt that Chu Xuan can not treat the patients in front of the disease.


    No matter the audience, the media, the judges and the traditional Chinese medicine, they were all excited and hard to control themselves. They all clenched their fists, flushed with excitement, and held their breath. Their eyes were staring at Chu Xuan''s movements for a moment.


    Chuxuan bestowed the soft spiritual power of the green emperor''s eternal life formula on the spirit pulse needle, and guided it to the four limbs and hundreds of bones of the patient with the needle Qi.


    The whole body of the patient was immediately bathed in a little blue light, and the dormant and declining immunity in the body was slowly recovering.


    Just like the floor with withered trees and spring, it seems that after being watered with the spring of life, the dry body desperately absorbs water and nutrients, and then takes root and sprouts and breaks the ground to grow.


    The patient immersed in the warm sun like hot spring, the body''s exhausted immunity, in the rapid recovery, not long accumulated immunity, like the mountain torrent burst out.


    The endless green spirit power and carrying immunity flow and impact in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, quickly occupying all the lesions. Under the dual attack of the patient''s own immunity and spiritual power, fungi and viruses rapidly die out.

 Chapter 583

    Under the observation of Tianyan, chuxuan took a panoramic view of the changes in the patient''s body, moved his mind, and injected more spiritual power into the Lingmai needle, which made the stubborn virus and fungus die faster.


    Zilazi!


    The fungus and the virus just like met the lava that the volcano erupts, is inactivated by the high temperature, the patient''s body sends out the Zila sound, the whole body is emitting wisps of green smoke.


    In the haze of smoke, the patient can''t help but want to shout a good cool, but he found that he can''t move, only the joy in his eyes.


    Poof!


    The blisters and abscesses on the surface of the patient''s body are rapidly rupturing, and a lot of pus is flowing out.


    Chuxuan was not stingy, and instantly exchanged some Lingquan from the system to clean the wounds one by one.


    But this scene is invisible to other people, because at this time, the whole body of Chu Xuan and the patient are wrapped in dense fog, hazy, like a fairy in the deep fairyland, hidden in the white fog.


    After chuxuan washed the wound with Lingquan, the tingling sensation on the patient''s body surface disappeared.


    "The last step, scab." Chuxuan murmured in a low voice and exchanged a pill from the system for rapid wound healing.


    In fact, it''s a mysterious golden sore pill, but it''s more effective than the golden sore medicine spread in the world.


    Only one minute later, the scab on the patient''s body surface was scabby. Five minutes later, the scab on the wound surface of the patient fell off, and new tender muscles grew out.


    To treat this patient, chuxuan didn''t use special drugs, because the drugs were too expensive. Chu Xuan felt that it was not worth the money. He tried to stimulate the patient''s immunity with Qingdi changshenggong and make him use his immunity to fight against viruses and fungi.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t expect that the green emperor changshenggong was so powerful that it really activated the patient''s immunity. Not to mention, it used its powerful function to make the patient''s condition get better quickly.


    With a click, chuxuan picked up the patient''s wrist, felt the pulse, and observed it with Tianyan asphyxia.


    "Well, you have recovered. Take this prescription twice a day for three days to consolidate it."


    In the smoke, Chu Xuan reached out and took something from the judges. He took a piece of white paper and a pen and wrote down a prescription for conditioning his body.


    This prescription is specially used to consolidate and recuperate the body, so as to avoid the recurrence of the patient''s condition. After all, the patient has been suffering from this disease for a long time, and his body is very weak. There are still some residual toxins that can not be completely eliminated in the body. Therefore, this prescription is needed to regulate immunity and remove the residual poison in the body.


    The patient''s face color returned to normal people''s ruddy color. The original itching and abscess on the body were removed, and even no scar was left, as if he had never had a skin disease.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll transfer money for you and make a flag for you when I go back." The patient was very happy. He had been suffering from this disease for several years, and had seen countless Chinese and Western medicine, but he had never been cured. He could not even relieve his itching and pain.


    At this time, he took a look at his good body and returned to his body. He cried with joy.


    "Money matters are not urgent, you can directly transfer the money to my medical charity fund." Chuxuan gentle smile way, money for him is not attractive, he cares about is the exclamation value.


    Under the patient''s inquiry, chuxuan tells him that the medical charity fund will be established soon. After receiving the answer from chuxuan, he goes down the platform and refuels for chuxuan from below.

 Chapter 584

    Poop!


    A huge sound of falling human body reverberated in the hall. People went to seek fame and found that the patient treated by Ichiro kurai was foaming on the ground and twitching. After just a few seconds, the patient was silent.


    Originally astonished, Ichiro Cang, who was watching the performance of Chu Xuan, was also pulled back to reality by the sound, and had no time to scold Chu Xuan bitterly.


    The audience and the judges also recalled Chu Xuan''s treatment methods just now, looking for prestige, and found that the patient had not moved, and his chest did not fluctuate.


    AOI Ichiro rushed forward, found that the patient''s pupil is rapidly expanding, which is a sign of death.


    Everyone''s heart is tied together, just think of chuxuan looks like, just warned Aojing Ichiro to seek more happiness.


    "Did chuxuan see that Ichiro Cang''s treatment method was wrong? And had anticipated the result at this time? " People think of here all difficult along the saliva, full of shock do not mention, all look to Chu Xuan, showing the color of prayer, hoping that he can help save people.


    However, Chu Xuan did not start, he wanted Ichiro kurai to beg him, just will start to save people.


    However, the biggest weakness of traditional Chinese medicine is first aid. So soon, he found that everything he had done was futile, and his face turned gray.


    "Chuxuan, you clearly see that my treatment is wrong. Why don''t you remind me? Are you so hard hearted, in order to win the game, to waste your life? "


    Instead of reflecting on his own mistakes, he turned into a mad dog biting and barking at Chu Xuan, hoping to divert everyone''s attention through this method.


    Chuxuan has seen shameless people, but he has never been so shameless. He hears that Ichiro Cang doesn''t think about his own mistakes, but talks about himself.


    He was not a man of good temper. He snorted coldly: "do you know you are looking for death? I admire you for your courage. Your medical skills are not good, and you dare to pour dirty water on me. If you don''t punish you today, you should be so presumptuous to me in the future. "


    Pooh!


    Chuxuan bends his fingers and plays repeatedly. Several golden mansions are silent. In the eyes of Ichiro cangjing, he is frightened and wants to break away. He doesn''t enter his limbs.


    Poop!


    AOI Ichiro saw a few golden mansions in his pupil rapid amplification, he did not expect that Chu Xuan actually dare to start, terrified and desperate to escape, but he has not been able to move his feet, four golden mansions have broken into his body, his limbs have been abandoned.


    The limbs were abandoned, the finger size wound instantly sprayed out a few blood arrows, and Ichiro kurai''s horrified eyes instantly became painful.


    In the sound of dripping blood, he fell to his knees with his legs on the ground, and his arms were swinging in the air like no bones.


    "You are cruel But the argument broke my limbs. You are a devil... " Kurai felt it for a while, and found that his knee bone had been completely broken, and so was his shoulder blade. He took a breath of cold and looked terrible and resentful.


    Chu Xuan snorted coldly and read in a low voice: "the dispute of words? If you throw dirty water on me, you will have to pay the price


    "Well, it''s not my body that''s hurt you now Said Chu Xuan mouth corner to show a trace of profound smile, light then way.

 Chapter 585

    "That''s it! I''m not good at skills, and I don''t complain. But what kind of state are you? How can you not even pick flowers and leaves and hurt me


    AOI Ichiro found that his resentment had no effect. He felt powerless in his heart. After all, he sighed and asked. He wanted to die to understand.


    "Six swords? Or finger flick? " Cangjing Yilang saw chuxuan smile but did not speak, can only guess the way.


    "Well, don''t guess. I''m just doing it casually. There are so many ways." Chuxuan chuxuan sneered, some funny back.


    On hearing this, Ichiro Cang almost burst out his old blood. He let himself avoid it. He was also disabled. How strong is the strength of the other side to achieve this?


    Chu Xuan''s words not only shocked Ichiro Cang, but also broke the peace in the hall.


    Originally by Chu Xuan''s sudden hand, it was caught off guard, and the audience fell into a daze, all the corners of the mouth pulled, feeling cold back.


    "Is chuxuan really so powerful? Or are you pretending? " Some viewers who have not seen the live broadcast of chuxuan think of it in their hearts.


    If Chu Xuan knew that Tieding would cry out injustice, he was really ready to do it. He didn''t use any magic power of finger flick or six vessel sword.


    "It''s just a simple use of aura. As for cheating you?" Chuxuan feel everyone''s eyes, in the heart disdain of the thought, speechless curling mouth.


    "Please tell me what kind of martial arts you have used. You can die when you hear the way, so that I can understand." However, Ichiro kurai is extremely stubborn, he has to break the casserole and ask the end, as if he can''t get the result, he will be entangled all the time.


    Chu Xuan looked at him coldly, and said coldly: "do you understand it''s none of my business to die? I don''t mind keeping you shut up forever


    Whoosh, a faint killing machine emanates from chuxuan''s body, and Ichiro Cang is directly overturned on the ground.


    No matter the audience, the judges and the media, they were all awed by chuxuan''s momentum. They all held their breath and dared not to speak of other ideas.


    "This is the devil." This is the idea of the audience and Chinese medicine of the two countries. They are scared by Chu Xuan and only dare to slander in their hearts.


    "Good job. Let''s raise our national prestige." This is the idea of the Chinese audience and Chinese medicine. They don''t think that Chu Xuan is cruel. He should treat villains mercilessly without mercy.


    As for the two countries, when they want to speak out, they are still angry, but they don''t believe that they are angry.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Xuan went to the patient''s side. Tianyan observed it and found that the breath was gone and the transparent soul was leaving the body.


    "Forget it, the people of R waste my exclamation value is not worth it." Chu Xuan originally wanted to save, but found that the other side wearing r clothing, light on the idea of saving people.


    He didn''t want to be flooded with love and spend countless exclamations. He was just a r-countryman. For r people, he had only hatred and no pity.


    "This man is dead. I''ve helped him revenge. Ichiro kurai''s quack doctor misled people. It''s cause and effect. I deserve to take a wheelchair to atone for the rest of his life."


    After looking around, the great righteousness of Chu Xuan said.

 Chapter 586

    The people of r country are very angry. They think that Chu Xuan is meddling in his business. Our patients in r country are killed by doctors in r country, and they are in charge of nothing? Make yourself like a living Bodhisattva who can help all living beings.


    However, they only dare to think in their hearts, but dare not say anything more. Bullying is the traditional "Virtue" of their country R.


    Even if you are tough enough, they still worship you.


    "President Li, announce the next contest!" Chuxuan did not go to do more, but indifferent to the side of the stunned Li Jishi said.


    Li Jishi reacted and bowed respectfully to chuxuan. He was a teacher. Li Jishi knew that. At this time, he was deeply convinced by chuxuan''s medical skills and domineering.


    "This time Chu Xuansheng, the next game starts now, please two patients on stage." Li Jishi got Chu Xuan''s nod and announced the winner of this one and announced the beginning of the next one.


    Even though the judges of the other two countries were not satisfied with chuxuan, they did not dare to make a fake and could only unanimously judge chuxuan''s victory.


    And even if they have the intention to cheat, but also afraid of Chu Xuan this big devil to do it by themselves.


    Now all discerning people can see clearly that Zhao Jiguang didn''t mean to stop Chu Xuan at all. It seems that Chu Xuan is very important in Zhao Jiguang''s heart.


    They believe that even if Chu Xuan starts again, Zhao Jiguang will try to protect him as long as there is no human life.


    Kurai Ichiro and his compatriots, who were killed by him, were carried down by the staff, and two other patients went on the stage.


    However, it was carried up, and after a close look, it was actually tied to a stretcher and fixed.


    The two patients looked abnormal, struggling for their lives on the stretcher and swearing.


    "Man, you see, these idiots, they have to say that we are sick. It is their ignorance that we are sick."


    "Who said it was not! Ah, the world is drunk, I wake up alone! I told them that I was a fairy, and they would not believe it. If it wasn''t for my kindness, they would slap these people who offended me


    Two people''s dialogue, heard the presence of the public stunned, this is afraid of two neuropathy? It''s just what they''re doing with the psychopath? Have not heard of Chinese medicine can treat neuropathy?


    Hearing the conversation between the two psychopaths, everyone could not help laughing. In their eyes, all the people in the world are fools, and only they are the smartest. They are drunk when they think about it.


    The audience was surprised to see Li Jishi. Li Jishi said helplessly: "this scene was added at the request of Mr. Zheng Zhongmin of H state."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The audience looked at each other and laughed.


    It is the first time to hear such anecdotes about the treatment of neuropathy by traditional Chinese medicine. Everyone thinks it is sensational.


    Chuxuan didn''t laugh, he could treat his neuropathy. Maybe the doctor named Zheng Zhongmin could also treat it, not necessarily.


    "Don''t laugh. Traditional Chinese medicine can treat mental illness." Chuxuan takes the lead in exporting, interrupting everyone''s laughter. He also wants to see how Zheng Zhongmin treats neuropathy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu, for your outspoken words." An old man came forward and bowed deeply to Chu Xuan to express his gratitude.


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and did not answer.


    "It seems that Mr. Chu has made great achievements in the treatment of mental illness, too? No, you can say that mental illness can also be treated? " Zheng Zhongmin''s smile is easy-going and kind, but his words are full of wit. It seems that there is a bit of sneer hidden in it.


    Chu Xuan nodded his head and said, "no just can cure mental illness."

 Chapter 587

    "It''s true that young heroes are born. What Mr. Chu said must be true and much better than Lao Yao. After studying this for 50 years, I can only make them return to normal life, but I can''t guarantee a cure."


    Zheng Zhongmin seems modest, but in fact he is saying that Chu Xuan is not ashamed.


    A judge of state h shook his head with a smile and said, "why can the boy be cured? It seems that he doesn''t understand the thorny problems of mental illness at all. What he said just now is a little bit like that. He looks very confident. However, mental illness is ultimately mental illness, and the gap between mental illness and neurological disease Does he really understand? "


    Another h country''s big bellied judge touched his stomach and laughed: "I don''t understand at all."


    "Master Zheng, who has been immersed in this road for 50 years, is a master of hostility to mental diseases in our country. He has studied Chinese and Western medicine for many years, as well as psychology, and so on. Only then can he reach the present level. It is only to slow down the disease and make the patient maintain a normal life, but he dare not say that he can cure the mental illness. Why is he a little boy? Can he treat progressive freezing and lupus erythematosus? He is a little boastful because he specializes in technology. "


    The first nodded, agreed with the opinion of this person, said with a sneer.


    Chuxuan''s six senses are sensitive. They listen to their words in their ears, and they are not smiling. They are indifferent. They raise their hands to signal Zheng Zhongmin. Stop talking nonsense and start quickly!


    "Chuxuan heard that you are a great master of martial arts. Lei Po Tian, an old man, came to ask for advice today."


    "Ha ha, how can such a grand event be without me, Kim Dae Jung?"


    "It''s just the right time for me to meet in Matsushita village two."


    "In the lower Watanabe erha also came for China''s R platform of traditional Chinese medicine, so as not to be bullied by some people at will."


    What we didn''t expect was that the competition between traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) attracted several martial arts practitioners.


    Although the audience do not know who these people are, but listen to their tone, but the incoming is not good!


    It''s not just as simple as they say.


    It''s more like coming to Revenge!


    It is the name that thunder breaks the sky to announce again, let Chu Xuan eyebrow a pick, in the heart secret way: "come to avenge for the poisonous scorpion assassin group?"


    The audience don''t know the details of Lei Po Tian, or the grudge between him and Chu Xuan, but Chu Xuan knows everything.


    "The others are for the Chinese medicine platforms of the two countries? Is it because I am too arrogant and arrogant that I can''t watch it anymore? " Chuxuan guessed in his mind, but he didn''t believe these guys would come out for others. If things were abnormal, there would be demons. It seems that they came here for other purposes.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, whatever they want! As long as you dare to do harm to me, then Go to hell Chuxuan whispered in a low voice. There was no wave in his eyes, and his expression was natural and calm.


    Not far from the association of traditional Chinese medicine is the world-famous Qiantang River. At this time, the waves on the Qiantang River were surging, and the reporters and people standing outside the hall were shocked by everything in front of them.


    The vast Qiantang River, originally flowing day and night, will eventually flow eastward into the sea.


    However, at this time, the wind was really strong, the waves were rolling, the water curtain was lifted high, and there were countless waves flapping on the embankment on the bank.


    The strong wind and huge waves, the waves beat against the dam, the sound of howling earth shaking, as if to swallow up heaven and earth, water overflowing Yuhang.


    The sky is not covered by the sun and the sky.

 Chapter 588

    The cold wind is like a knife, and the clouds are thick. At the Bank of Qiantang, from a distance, the water and the sky meet, and the black pressure forms a line. The waves roll up the dyke like splashing ink, and the water of Tianhe falls down nine days.


    There was a thunderbolt and a flash of lightning in the sky. An old man stepped on the waves. Under the water curtain, the figure was dishevelled and covered up. He walked out from the middle waves in a black robe, and even the dripping water could be stained on his clothes.


    With his appearance, the full-bodied sky becomes more thick, not to mention, in the thunder roar, this man carries the wind and thunder, just like a tiger descending the mountain, or like a dragon coming out of the water.


    The sky seems to be covered with a black curtain, no one can see his face wrapped in hazy silk.


    The only thing that can be seen is that the old man has a black scabbard on his back. The scabbard and the hilt are all black, and they can''t distinguish each other.


    The old man''s face was full of wrinkles, pockmarks, and potholes, which matched those on the surface of the moon.


    This man is just Lei Po Tian, who just preached. He didn''t come here for the platform of traditional Chinese medicine in countries h and R. it was really the right time to meet, but the purpose was to revenge his little apprentice.


    Lei Po Tian''s face is sinister, his face is vicious, his forehead is high, his cheekbones are prominent, and his chin is the earth covered sky as the saying goes.


    The most frightening thing is not his ugly face, but his eyes, which are full of turbid eyes, but the sharpness of the military front and the venom of poisonous snakes are hidden in the turbidity.


    The thunder breaking sky out of the waves just glanced at the passers-by on the shore, which made the passers-by''s feet filled with molten iron, unable to move and scared.


    Fortunately, Lei Po Tian didn''t hurt people. After just a look, he walked out of the waves and ascended to the sky. It was like countless stairs at the foot, and went straight to the hall of Chinese Medicine Association.


    Lei Po Tian''s mouth is murmuring, but he is not praying for blessing, but is cursing Chu Xuan not to die.


    Just because his little apprentice was his favorite disciple, he died in Chu Xuan''s hand, and his heart was naturally grieved and angry.


    When he came down from the sky, he was dressed in a black robe, and the dark clouds were scattered on the ground. Only a pair of withered old palms emerged from it.


    Lei Po Tian''s appearance is too shocking. It is not even more shocking than Chu Xuan''s appearance.


    Lei Po Tian''s old dog hugged his waist, and his feet were heavy on the ground, leaving an inch of footprints on the ground every step he took.


    Outside the hall, the crowd retreated like a tide, and no one dared to say a word of dissatisfaction, or even the atmosphere.


    As for Kim Dae Jung, Watanabe erha and Matsushita Village No. 2, they had been hidden in the crowd for a long time, and then they came out of the crowd one after another.


    Watanabe and Matsushita were dressed in traditional black snake Samurai clothes, with wooden clogs on their feet and a samurai sword at their waists.


    Kim Dae Jung was dressed in a white Taekwondo costume, but he was called to wear cloth shoes, which seemed to be a bit of a disgrace. He did not carry any weapons, so he came barehanded.


    They are afraid of each other, but it seems that they are more afraid of Lei Po Tian. After Lei Po Tian comes forward, they dare to follow suit.


    The cultivation of the three people should not be low. Each step of their steady pace will leave a footprint on the ground, but it is not as deep as Lei Po Tian''s.


    It can be seen that the cultivation of the three people should be under the thunder breaking sky. It is estimated that this is the reason why the three people are more afraid of thunder breaking sky.

 Chapter 589

    This is not, at a glance, the three people who are walking in the deep thunder breaking sky dare not have half a minute''s overstepping. They are more dignified, and their eyes also have some uncertain communication with each other.


    "Sneaky, I''m not here for you. Don''t give me a moth behind my back. Otherwise, I don''t mind eradicating you." Lei Po Tian''s feet stopped for a moment, and the uncertain voice came from all directions. The sound wave was very strong, which directly made the Qi and blood in the three people unstable, and their body shape suddenly stabilized for some time.


    "We didn''t mean to offend you, but we saw that Chu Xuan was too domineering and arrogant. We couldn''t bear to see that Chu Xuan was so arrogant that we came forward to serve as a platform for Chinese doctors."


    Watanabe two ha pressure down the body inside the flow of Qi and blood, this just hastily compensate smile way.


    "Ha Yi, we are here to protect our doctors. We do not mean to offend our predecessors. If we offend, we would like to forgive you." Matsushita village two echoed Watanabe two ha words, respectfully nodded to answer the way.


    Kim Dae Jung was a little lonely, but he did not speak, so he stood quietly.


    "I don''t care what kind of grudges you have with Chu Xuan, the boy''s life is mine. You all stand aside for me. If I''m not happy, I''ll make the whole family unhappy."


    Lei Po Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense. He speaks his own purpose and warns everyone not to seize the opportunity to kill Chu Xuan with him.


    The three of them were in a hurry and respectful. No matter whether Lei Po Tian could see it or not, they all looked serious and bowed.


    In fact, the three people are happy in their hearts. They have seen Chu Xuan when they come. The reason why they have not appeared is to figure out that they are not Chu Xuan''s opponents.


    At the moment, Lei Po Tian wants to be strong. Naturally, they are willing to sit and watch its success. Even when the time is right, they don''t mind killing Chu Xuan and Lei Po Tian.


    They are very good at sneaking attacks behind their backs!


    Lei broke heaven and became a fine man. How could he not know the plan of the three people? Even he could think that if he was hurt, they would all unite to deal with himself.


    Just Lei Po Tian is full of self-confidence. In his opinion, no matter how strong Chu Xuan is, he will be equal with himself.


    However, he has experienced a lot of battles to deal with a "suckling" child, is it not easy to catch it?


    We should know that the battle between life and death is not only the depth of cultivation, but also the experience and wisdom of fighting.


    Without paying attention to the compliment of the three, Lei Po Tian walked into the hall in full view of the public. He glared at the guards who blocked his way all the way.


    In front of him, the guards were like children of several years old. They were scattered and had no strength to fight back, let alone hinder him.


    Why don''t you shoot? Because they don''t even have a shot.


    Seeing Lei Po Tian enter the meeting hall, all the people in the meeting hall were scared. Chu Xuan raised his eyes and gave a cold drink: "Lei Po Tian, elder Hongmen, right? I know what you''re coming for, but I hope you''ll be calm for a while and wait until I''ve solved these foreign provocations. "


    "Ha ha! It''s true. I really like your quick talk. It''s much better than those who linger on. If it wasn''t for the deep blood feud between you and me, I would have been drinking with you. "


    When Lei Po Tian heard Chu Xuan''s words, Jie and Jie laughed. The old man''s voice was very harsh, which made all the people in the meeting place feel uneasy except Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 590

    "Well, I promise you. Tomorrow evening, on the Bank of Qiantang River and Xizi lake, you and I will decide whether to go up or down or not." Lei Po Tian readily agreed to Chu Xuan''s request, quietly retreated, came and went in a hurry, startled out of his eyes.


    As soon as Lei Po Tian left, two ha Watanabe and the three people were shocked. Originally, they wanted to kill people with a knife. Lei Po Tian and Chu Xuan were both defeated, and they came out to clean up the mess.


    It can not only get rid of the two great enemies, but also indirectly help the doctors in their respective countries win the victory.


    Such a matter of the best of both worlds, unexpectedly so failed, the three people in the heart all sigh: "it''s a pity, a pity!"


    After Lei Po Tian left, Zhao Jiguang angrily took out the phone and called the National Security Bureau. He asked them why they didn''t get any news. He let Lei Po Tian, a martial arts expert, infiltrate the country. He made the director of the Security Bureau at the other end of the phone in a cold sweat, wiping sweat on his forehead and admitting his mistake.


    Finally, Zhao Jiguang ordered them to investigate the purpose of Lei Botian''s coming to China. Such a martial arts great supreme is comparable to the chief of a small country. His arrival must be paid attention to, and his whereabouts and the purpose of his coming here can be reassured.


    After Lei Po Tian left, Chu Xuan''s eyes shifted to Watanabe erha three people, squinting his eyes and asking, "what are you three people here for? Did you make a pact with me


    The three looked at each other, and the two sides of Matsushita village yelled and yelled: "we are not here to fight, but to remind you not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. You can''t use force at will in the competition of medical skills. What kind of hero is bullying these unarmed doctors by virtue of their excellent martial arts?"


    "Is there anything else?" Chu Xuan took out his ear and asked.


    Three people do not understand its meaning, full of fog, can only shake their heads.


    "Since there is no such thing, just stand aside and watch the battle. I still want to compete."


    Chuxuan''s face was serious, and his tone was cold, revealing some unhappiness.


    Watanabe''s two and three men did not say much. They stood under the stage, mingled in the crowd and watched the battle "honestly".


    "Boring, chairman Li, let the patients come to the stage together!" Chuxuan said blandly.


    He originally thought that he would meet one or two strong middle hands. However, he was a group of vulnerable doctors. He simply wasted his time and his feelings. He did not know how Chinese traditional medicine was so fragile and how he lost so miserably. He was swept away by a group of "quacks".


    "It''s a shame on my ancestors." Chuxuan chuxuan chuckled in his heart. This was the proud Association of traditional Chinese medicine that he did not allow himself to join. In his opinion, it was more appropriate to change its name to "struggle for power and gain".


    Everyone didn''t understand what Chu Xuan wanted to do. Li Jishi was confused. His face was full of doubts and asked, "what does Mr. Chu want to do?"


    "Literally, come up together, I''ll cure all of them directly, and then I''ll take the champion and leave!" Chuxuan, speechless, thought for a moment and added: "the Chinese medicine practitioners of the two countries present here, with all due respect, are rubbish. It''s not worth me to deal with them one by one, so we can let them get the benefits together."


    Chuxuan''s words had already been spoken, and the whole audience was in uproar. Not only the people of the two countries, but also the Chinese people felt that Chu Xuan was arrogant and arrogant.


    All the Chinese medicine practitioners in the two countries shivered with anger. This is a great shame! If this can be tolerated, they will not be arrogant doctors.


    We should know that they are all "national treasures" of their respective countries, and some are even masters in a certain field of traditional Chinese medicine. How ever have they ever been pointed at the nose and scolded as rubbish?


    In their own countries, who is not respectful to see themselves?

 Chapter 591

    The people of the two countries and the doctors were angry. All of them spurted fire. If they could, chuxuan would have turned into fly ash by now.


    "Boy, you are no longer so lofty. Even if you really have two brushes, how can we slander you?"


    "Hum! The upright son is arrogant and should be killed


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Isn''t he a bull? Let''s go together, and we should appeal to him. If he loses too badly, don''t say that we help others and deceive others. "


    If there is a chance in the two countries, those who have the opportunity to kill will scold them.


    Some Chinese people may think that chuxuan does not know what politeness is, but more people feel that it is Jieqi. This is the spirit and domineering power of the Chinese people.


    But can Chu Xuan really challenge nearly 50 doctors at the same time? Thinking of this, the Chinese people are worried and worried.


    "Ha ha, this is what I admire most of you. You are a quack. You don''t want to be told. Even you want to kill me? Who gave you courage


    Chuxuan, with a cold look and a big drink, gazed at the crowd. His whole body broke out and rushed to the doctors of the two countries like a wave, which made the doctors of the two countries unable to bear the pressure and wanted to kneel down.


    "Did they give you courage?" Chuxuan''s eyes turned to the crowd of two and three people in Watanabe, disdained to sneer: "they are the same garbage, as long as I want, raise my hand can be extinguished."


    At the moment, Chu Xuan seems to be a despotic overlord, but he is not arrogant, because everyone felt the momentum that broke out in him. Even the people watching the war who were not targeted were retreating a few steps under the constant pressure to stabilize their mind.


    The doctors of the two countries wanted to refute the resistance, but everything was in vain. They were just ordinary doctors, not warriors. They didn''t even have the chance to resist. At the moment, they were oppressed by Chu Xuan, and they could hardly breathe.


    Only can do is red eyes, gnash teeth in the heart drink scold chuxuan, there is no other way.


    The three Dubian erha and the three were also targeted by Chu Xuan. They were forced to practice and retreat under the pressure of Chu Xuan. Their Qi and blood were surging in their bodies. They were shocked because they felt the pressure of thunder breaking heaven just now on chuxuan.


    "Has he also reached the realm of great supremacy?"


    "When is the supreme being so worthless?"


    "Damn it, I was bullied by a little boy. I''ll get revenge."


    In their hearts, the three people were terrified, doubted, puzzled and even resentful, but they did not dare to argue or fight with Chu Xuan. It can be seen how much pressure Chu Xuan gave them.


    "A group of rats, wait for me to sweep the doctors of the two countries, and then settle accounts with you. Don''t try to run. There is no place for you in the ends of the world." Chuxuan will look at the three people''s expressions, disdain in the heart, naturally not polite to speak, is already scheduled for the lives of the three people.


    "Boy, don''t be so arrogant here. Even if I''m not your opponent, if you want to leave, where can you go? Even if Lei Po Tian dare not speak up, he can leave me


    Watanabe erha forcibly suppressed the Qi and blood in his body and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. His voice was like ice, and he responded aggressively.


    "Yes, if the three of us really join hands, even if we kill you, it is not impossible. The reason why we forbear is that we only promised Lei Po Tian to leave your life to him." Kim Dae Jung did not want to be outdone, and then Watanabe two ha said.

 Chapter 592

    Matsushita village two did not speak. He was staring at chuxuan with a sinister eye. There was a word that didn''t agree with the plan.


    Chuxuan shakes his head and sneers. He can only show off his or her words and leave their lives for the time being, so as to solve the current problems first.


    "President Li, let the patients go on the stage!" Chuxuan did not answer, but turned his eyes to Li Jishi, who had already been stunned. He reminded him lightly.


    Li Jishi Gulu swallows the saliva, after the reaction comes over, quickly should and way: "please the remaining 90 patients on stage."


    After being urged by Li Jishi, some patients quickly went up to the high platform one after another.


    Some of these patients were on foot, and some were carried to the high platform.


    Take a close look, chuxuan can judge the condition of these patients and the cause of disease are different, is really a hundred diseases.


    "Ah! Life is really fragile, so I hope the world can be gentle, every good people Under the eye of the sky, the patient''s condition has been clearly understood. They are all patients with different diseases, including cancer and complicated diseases. There are hundreds of diseases.


    Chu Xuan can''t imagine how many diseases there are in the world, how many kind-hearted people will be killed by Hengyuan in the life process of hundreds of millions of people, and how many patients die every second.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but sigh in my heart.


    The hall was originally awed by the momentum of chuxuan. It was very quiet and could be heard. Although the voice of Chu Xuan was small, it still reverberated in the hall for a long time at this moment, as if from the God''s low sigh, which made people feel very nervous. The infinite loneliness and sadness spread in the hearts of people.


    This kind of emotion makes everyone feel the same. Who can guarantee that he will have no disease or disaster in his whole life? The answer is No.


    Even those who are powerful and powerful and have the greatest wealth in the world can not guarantee that anyone is small under illness and nature.


    Looking back on the history of human evolution and development, all lies in the struggle between disease and nature. The roaring progress of the wheel of history is also the yearning of human heart for utopia, hoping to solve various diseases and create a better life, so as to make steady progress.


    However, the speed of human development and the solution of diseases is not as fast as the birth of diseases and the arrival of natural and man-made disasters. The fate of human beings has been full of ups and downs.


    It''s not Chu Xuan''s charity, but he is also a member of human beings. Naturally, he feels the same way, and just then he will release such a sigh.


    After seeing the patients and their waxy and pale faces, chuxuan didn''t want to let the doctors of the two countries in front of them.


    Therefore, chuxuan tyrants the airway: "these patients, I am enough to cure, you directly admit defeat then!"


    "By the way, after losing, you must fulfill your promise and let traditional Chinese medicine disappear from your country. At the same time, you are not allowed to use traditional Chinese medicine, so as not to lose the face of my famous TCM."


    After announcing that he was treating these patients alone, chuxuan gave a cool glance at the Chinese medicine practitioners of the two countries and added in a cold voice.


    It''s not that Chu Xuan is short-sighted or narrow-minded and unwilling to let traditional Chinese medicine take care of the world.


    In fact, the two countries deceived people too much. They clearly were disciples. They had to bully their masters to destroy their ancestors. They even wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest. They said that they were the authentic TCM practitioners, which made chuxuan very unhappy.


    The doctors of the two countries were too busy to move. Chuxuan didn''t want to listen to their nonsense. He directly sealed their acupoints with spiritual power, so that they could not even speak.

 Chapter 593

    Watanabe erha and the three men were powerless, but they were too busy to do anything for their own doctors. They only had the indignant resistance in their hearts and the pressure of chuxuan.


    In the hands of the patient''s body, the rapid stabbing of the needle in the hand.


    "Early gastric cancer..."


    "Pancreatic cancer..."


    "Syphilis..."


    "Hemiplegia..."


    On the high platform, misty and misty, all people are covered by the spirit of Chu Xuan Dan field.


    The audience can''t see what happened on the stage. They can only see the clouds rolling and only can hear chuxuan''s roar.


    Chuxuan constantly exchanges pills for various diseases from the system mall. At this time, he doesn''t care about the exclamation value at all, because his exclamation value is soaring violently, and the consumption speed can''t match the accumulated speed.


    And he knew that as long as he cured these difficult and complicated diseases and incurable diseases, his amazing value might exceed 100 billion.


    Otherwise, with his character of not seeing rabbits and scattering eagles, he would not be able to exchange pills to cure patients.


    After chuxuan fed the pills to the patients, he continued to play the exclusive spiritual power of the green emperor''s longevity work to dissolve the medicinal power for the patients and restore their body functions at the same time.


    The action is simple and rough, not as careful as other doctors.


    Time ticked away from the big clock hanging in the hall, and soon three hours passed.


    Hum!


    On the high platform, the clouds cleared away, and we saw that all the patients on the platform were wrapped in a light green light.


    With a wave of his right hand, the petals of Lingli are floating in the light curtain, and the flowers bloom in an instant.


    Petals flutter, fall on the patient''s body, and then snow like melting, into the patient''s body.


    This is the first level of the green emperor''s longevity work. The only skill Chu Xuan can use is the moment when flowers bloom.


    When flowers bloom, it is originally a skill to cure diseases. At the same time, it can also integrate some killing skills into it to fight against the enemy.


    But Chu Xuan is now used to treat the disease, and the curative effect is remarkable.


    The body top in the original patient, in the rain of flowers, slowly restored vitality and vitality, all people in the flower rain pour, become energetic, bright eyes.


    Although the spiritual power of the green emperor''s longevity work is manifested by the green light, the flowers and rain falling from the sky are colorful, just like the essence.


    It is not only the patient''s condition in the rapid healing, they are also in the fantasy of the flower rain, feeling the happiness that has never been before. This is what Chu Xuan deliberately did to help them over the long-term depression. It is a kind of humanistic care!


    Not only that, but also the rain of flowers falling on the high platform floor made the seedlings on the floor grow rapidly, and soon grow to be as high as the bush.


    In an instant, the flowers bloom and wither, and the shrubs on the floor also bloom and bear fruit in an instant, and then wither.


    "Hoo Hoo Get it done. " Chu Xuan used the sky eye to wander around the patients carefully. After exploring one by one, he saw that the patient''s condition was under control. Next, as long as he took care of himself, he finally lost his heart.


    After treating more than 90 incurable patients in three hours, chuxuan felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    The audience watching the war off the stage, as well as those watching the live broadcast on the Internet or on TV, no matter who they are, are shocked by chuxuan''s means.

 Chapter 594

    Whether or not Chu Xuan really cured these people, at least they saw a visual feast, which is worth their satisfaction and shock.


    "My stomach doesn''t hurt any more."


    "I don''t have a headache."


    "Ha ha, I''m so full of strength that I feel better than ever before, even more comfortable than before."


    Patients feel the changes in the body, all of them cry with joy. They vent their depression for a long time on the platform and seem to vent all their negative emotions for years.


    Chuxuan looked at his "masterpiece" with satisfaction. Under the cheers of the patients, he just interrupted: "everyone restrain yourself and wait in line to have a check, so as to make sure whether the disease is cured or not, so as not to suspect that you are the actors I invited."


    The patients heard Chu Xuan''s words without hesitation. They all bowed to Chu Xuan, but they didn''t say much. Thousands of words were not as good as a bow of piety.


    Chuxuan accepted it frankly, which is the respect that he deserves, and there is nothing to be modest about.


    The audience didn''t make a lot of noise. Even the audience in front of the TV set was nervous and nervous waiting for the inspection results.


    If all the diseases mentioned by Chu Xuan have been cured, it will be the gospel of the whole world, of all patients and their families. This will be a medical reform and feast.


    The on-site inspection was carried out in an orderly manner. Chuxuan closed his eyes to practice. He did not worry at all. Under the eye of heaven, he already knew the result.


    Just want to convince people, there is modern medical equipment inspection, is an essential relief, or by their own empty mouth white teeth said, is not enough to arouse the trust of others.


    The examination did not end until the evening, and the results came out soon. Through the comparison of the cases of each patient by the judges, they were surprised to find that all the patients were cured.


    All the judges, no matter the judges from H and R countries, were all bitter and astringent. They were shocked to see the chuxuan standing in the center of the high platform like Jin Song.


    Even if they want to cheat, these patients will not allow it, and they will also be discredited and humiliated for their respective countries, which they can not afford.


    The most important thing is that they are afraid that chuxuan will retaliate against them. They have personally learned the value of Chu Xuan''s force.


    Regardless of the country and position, only medical skills, even the judges of the two countries were deeply convinced by Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan is absolutely what they have ever seen. He has never been a doctor. He can be called an immortal doctor.


    How they wish the people of chuxuan''s own country! It would be a great honor, but now they are defeated and worshipped in a mess. From now on, they may really want to make traditional Chinese medicine disappear from their own country.


    After seeing the cases of each patient and comparing the results at the moment, all the doctors in China were beaming with joy.


    Pressure in the heart of more than a month of evil spirit is finally a day to go, this kind of comfortable don''t mention more happy and excited.


    "My stomach cancer is good. It''s really good. I originally said that I would cut off a quarter of my stomach. But I was hesitant because of fear. I had already decided to go to surgery in a week. I didn''t expect to be cured by doctor Chu today. Sobbing Doctor Chu, a benefactor of my life. "


    "My liver cancer is better. The doctor said that I was in advanced stage of liver cancer, so I had to choose chemotherapy or no treatment to spend the last time. I came here today, but I didn''t expect it was really good."


    At the moment when the patients got the examination results, they cried with joy and cheered on the high platform. Then many people even knelt down and kowtowed to chuxuan on the spot to show his salvation.

 Chapter 595

    Li Jishi also showed the patient''s examination report and previous cases. Hundreds of millions of audience and the audience on the scene all saw this, and all of them cast awe at Chu Xuan.


    At the moment, chuxuan is under the light. He seems to be bathed in the holy light. In everyone''s mind, he is no longer a man, but a God.


    Many of the incurable patients who heard the news, the dark heart to do, raised a glimmer of hope, dim eyes across the screen to chuxuan cast a look of awe.


    In their eyes, chuxuan is the hope of life, just like the existence of a savior.


    When everyone was in awe, the media reporters first responded. They realized that the biggest storm in the history of medical treatment was about to start. They realized that the young and excessive young man on the stage would become the greatest medical scientist in history, and would change the history of medicine and set off a revolution of traditional Chinese medicine, which would make celebrities immortal.


    "Mr. Chu, how many kinds of cancer can you cure now?"


    "Mr. Chu, will you publish these prescriptions for cancer?"


    "When will these medicines be available?"


    Reporters from all over the world are asking questions. Every word you say seems to be extremely noisy. No matter whether Chu Xuan will answer or not, ignore himself, he will ask questions anyway.


    For journalists, news is reputation, money, and their chance to reach the top of their lives.


    For their own future, they will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Chuxuan opened his eyes, and his dark eyes scanned the audience, fixing his eyes on the reporter.


    All hold their breath, waiting for the answer of Chu Xuan.


    "I said a few days ago that I would set up a pharmaceutical company, and now I am looking for a venue. When the venue is found, I will immediately apply for a variety of drugs for the treatment of cancer."


    Chuxuan then took this opportunity to launch a wave of advertising for his upcoming pharmaceutical company.


    When they got the news, hundreds of millions of patients cheered. They only hoped that chuxuan could quickly open the pharmaceutical company.


    Among them, some dying patients are the most nervous. They are afraid that their bodies will not be able to support the day when chuxuan will set up a pharmaceutical company and various kinds of cancer treatment drugs will be put on the market.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t you think you should teach your medical skills to the whole world for free? It will save a lot of patients, and shouldn''t your cancer drugs be licensed to many pharmaceutical companies? "


    A reporter from h, wearing a gold ribbon, yelled to Chu Xuan. He was reasonable, as if he was really fighting for the welfare of people all over the world. He had a fearless and indomitable attitude.


    As soon as he spoke, everyone quickly separated from him and looked at him in general. Only the reporters from country h had to stand with him bravely.


    Shua!


    Chuxuan''s eyes shifted to this person, and he said calmly, "well, can all kinds of core technologies in your country be licensed to the whole world for free?"


    The reporter was speechless, but after holding back for a while, he still insisted: "this is not the same. Please don''t confuse people. Medical technology is to cure the disease and save people. There should be no barriers. It should not be a tool for someone to seek personal gain. Besides, your ability is limited after all, and your technology may have defects. If you take it out, you can improve it and produce more Drugs save lives. "

 Chapter 596

    "After all, you can''t guarantee that your products will meet the needs of patients around the world."


    Finally, the reporter moved out of justice and tied the whole world to his chariot.


    "Ha ha, I am a descendant of the Chinese people. My first priority is to treat the patients in our country. When the production capacity is enough, we will consider the patients from other countries, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    Light looked at this shameless reporter, Chu Xuan sneered, indifferent reply way.


    "How can you do that? As a doctor, we should treat the patients equally, and we should not distinguish the nationality of the patients. " The reporter insisted.


    "First of all, I have developed these drugs, and I can do whatever I want. Secondly, because of your reasons, I have decided to permanently refuse to sell the drugs produced by our company to your country. Are you satisfied?"


    Moral kidnapping? Others care, but Chu Xuan doesn''t care. This country is just a small country with a population of only 23 million. He doesn''t care about the amazing value they provide for himself!


    Don''t you have a lot of shit and bullshit?


    That''s OK! I will sever the hope of all patients in your country and believe that other countries will not talk to you for their own interests.


    Chuxuan''s face showed a trace of sneer, in the heart cold hum: "small sample and I fight? You just wait to be torn to pieces by the incurable patients in your country! "


    "You can''t do that, and you don''t have the right not to sell drugs to our country." This reporter was flustered. He didn''t expect that reporters from other countries would not speak for himself, and even less did he expect that Chu Xuan would act like this. Did he not care about the international influence?


    He knew that if Chu Xuan did this, he would definitely die after he returned home. Even if he was killed, he would be scolded to death.


    His words are terrible. He is not Chu Xuan. The final result is likely to be called crazy.


    Even in order to calm down the anger of the people, the state will sacrifice itself and apologize to Chu Xuan.


    The more I think about this reporter, the more cold hearted he is, the more afraid he can not do. Therefore, he pleads justice to chuxuan.


    "I can do what I want with my things, and don''t challenge my patience any more. Otherwise, I don''t mind hitting ordinary people." Chu Xuan was angry, really angry. He had to have a limit. He was angry and looked at each other, and an invisible killing opportunity wrapped the other party.


    With a puff, the reporter collapsed on the ground, not only frightened by Chu Xuan''s murder, but also by imagining to return to the crisis he faced.


    "Guard, throw him out. He''s not welcome here. By the way, get rid of this reporter and the people of their country." Seeing this, Chu Xuan is too lazy to talk nonsense with this reporter. He has no pity in his heart, but he doesn''t want to dirty his hands. So he gives a cold drink to the security guard who maintains the order.


    The guard got Zhao Jiguang''s nod and did not dare to neglect him, so he rushed forward to put the reporter out.


    As for other journalists and people from the same country as this reporter, they were also ruthlessly expelled, and their protests were fruitless, and only violent and indifferent evictions met them.


    Along the way, the reporter yelled and left a pale yellow liquid on the ground.


    After being thrown outside, the "embarrassed" reporter of chuxuan was directly beaten up by other angry people in the same country.


    However, no one stood up to speak for him, even if it was their "master" who always insisted on human rights, the reporters of a certain country shut up and looked on indifferently.

 Chapter 597

    "Do you have any objection? If you have any opinions, I am still very democratic. " Chuxuan saw the flies were driven away, in a good mood, asked reporters from all over the world with a smile.


    His mouth is good, but what Chu Xuan thinks in his heart is: "even if you have any opinions, the labor and capital will not listen, and will also deprive your country of the qualification to purchase information cancer drugs."


    Where journalists from all over the world dare to say that they have opinions, they don''t believe that Chu Xuan will listen to everyone''s opinions. The experience of journalists from H country is just around the corner.


    They don''t want to offend Chu Xuan and become the culprits of the country.


    "Mr. h, the most important thing to do is to drive them out."


    "Yes, it will give people in our country more access to medical resources."


    Reporters from all over the world were smiling, complimenting Chu Xuan and throwing stones at country H.


    Everything is to be able to get the purchase information from Chu Xuan, cancer drugs, so we can only sacrifice the interests of H country.


    Friends? Morality? It may be useful between people, but it will be worthless in the face of national interests.


    When Chinese journalists and the public saw all the farce, they couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time, they were glad that they were Chinese.


    Reporters from all over the world have found out Chu Xuan''s temper and know that this seemingly gentle young man in front of him is a Shun donkey. He must follow his will.


    Otherwise, with his "moody" character, maybe it will break out at some time.


    At this point, the following interview, became a lot of calm, foreign reporters for Chu Xuan a burst of praise and praise.


    As for whether they will Chu Xuan scold the whole body, no one knows.


    When the reporters interviewed, Li Jishi couldn''t hold back. He apologized and interrupted: "ladies and gentlemen, we will announce the winner of this competition first. We are going to continue to interview."


    Under the stage, there were boos and announcements of wool! No one is blind. Can we not know that chuxuan has won? And still crushing posture wins, there is no half point suspense, win heartily.


    Li Jishi said with a wry smile: "next, I declare that chuxuan has won the Three Kingdoms competition. Let''s congratulate him."


    Pa pa


    Under the helplessness of the audience, they had to give endless applause. Even if the people and the media of r country were unwilling to do so, they had to bow down in front of the facts and the mysterious medical skills of Chu Xuan.


    However, everyone''s face is a little ugly, after all, they know that Chu Xuan will not selectively forget the "bet" of the game.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since I have won the competition by accident, we are all witnesses. Therefore, from this moment on, I declare that there is no Chinese medicine allowed in H and R countries, and people in both countries are not allowed to use traditional Chinese medicine skills. From then on, the whole world should understand that the authentic Chinese medicine is China. Remember, remember!"


    Sure enough, Chu Xuan didn''t give the people of the two countries any fluke, warning and warning again.


    It is estimated that the people of the two countries can only use the skills of traditional Chinese medicine stealthily in the future.


    With the attention of hundreds of millions of people all over the world, they can''t afford to play tricks.


    However, soon after, the medical circles of the two countries refreshed the eyes of the people all over the world with their shamelessness, and made them understand how low the lower limit is when there are more shameless people.

 Chapter 598

    This competition, in the eyes of Chu Xuan, can not be called a competition at all, there is no passion and excitement at all.


    It is the opponent is too weak, can not let their own tension, one-sided crushing makes the game appear to be invisible.


    The only gain is to let the whole world know that Chinese medicine belongs to China, and let people all over the world know their own existence.


    Glancing at the exclamation value in his mind, Chu Xuan was very happy. It was only a step away from 100 billion.


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help but pinch his fist. He still needed two billion yuan to upgrade his martial arts.


    Well, if we solve the three foreign warriors, we should be able to accumulate 100 billion exclamations.


    Thinking of this, chuxuan glanced gently at the crowd, still resisting their own pressure of two ha Watanabe three people.


    Since the arrival of the three, chuxuan has been locking the three people, that is, not letting them escape.


    How can he let go the exclamation value he sent to the door in vain?


    As the saying goes, heaven is to blame for not taking.


    All of them noticed the change of Le chuxuan''s eyes. They all followed the rest of his light and saw that the three men in Watanabe, sweating and dripping with sweat, were struggling to support themselves, as if they were going to fall to the ground at any time.


    Seeing this, we all held their breath and knew that Chu Xuan was going to attack them.


    With a crash, the crowd retreated and quickly gave up a way for fear of being hurt by Chu Xuan.


    Looking at the scattered people, chuxuan''s heart is funny: "all have a good eyesight to see it!"


    After thinking about it for a while, chuxuan looked at Zhao Jiguang, and saw that Zhao Jiguang nodded to him, which made him feel at ease. With the Shang Fang sword, he would not have too many worries.


    Step on


    Step by step, chuxuan walked slowly to the two and three people in Watanabe, and each step would strike out the soul stirring notes of the death knell.


    His figure in the light down the old long, looks like can swallow the heart and soul of the "devil.".


    "Marshal Zhao, what does he mean? Don''t you care? We have nothing to say when we lose the competition of Chinese medicine. Do you want to connive him to hurt the warriors of our country


    The high-level officials of state h quickly stood up and yelled at Zhao Jiguang. He didn''t want to see Kim Dae Jung, the master of Taekwondo in the state of H, fall into disuse.


    Compared with traditional Chinese medicine, martial arts are more important to them, not only their strong fighting power, but also national treasure.


    You know, it''s extremely difficult to cultivate a martial arts master. If you want to cultivate a master, you need not only countless resources, but also a strong talent of the warrior himself.


    The population of H country is very small. If the population is small, the base number of people with high talent in martial arts training will be less.


    Kim Dae Jung must not lose anything. This will be a grief that the martial arts and Taoism circles of state h can not afford.


    "Marshal Zhao, please stop Chu Xuan''s behavior. He is provoking the law of state R and declaring war on the whole country. I don''t know it was you? Or did he mean it personally? Either way, it''s a declaration of war. "


    The high-level officials of country r also jumped their eyelids and realized the crisis and Chu Xuan''s bad intentions. They quickly followed the high-level officials of state h to put pressure on them.


    Today, the loss of medical ethics is very heavy. I can''t use traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know how to explain it! If you lose two more warriors, it will be even more difficult to explain. I will take the blame and resign occasionally.


    Although there are more warriors in r country than in H country, they are limited in region. They are enthusiastic about opening up the frontier and expanding the territory, and they cherish the fighting power of the warriors more.


    In particular, Watanabe erha and Matsushita Village II are the two most promising warriors in R state to enter the supreme realm. Even Watanabe erha has already stepped into the supreme realm with only half a foot. It is absolutely impossible to lose.

 Chapter 599

    Although the martial arts of state R are much more prosperous than those of state h, the senior officials of state r know well that their own martial arts are actually out of date.


    It seems that there are many warriors at the bottom, but in fact, there are very few experts and great powers.


    The great power of the supreme realm is only a palm of one hand, and there is only one legend above the supreme. However, it is still in its infancy, and the time is running out. It can be described as lingering.


    As for myths, let alone myths, there were once, but none at this time.


    On the whole, the martial road of country R is much stronger than that of state h. After all, the population base is large!


    The legend of R is more powerful than the legend of R.


    That''s why the two countries cherish so much the two or three people in Watanabe, Kim Dae Jung and Matsushita village. They are the most powerful people who have the hope of breaking through the supreme realm.


    Their status in the minds of the high-level of the two countries is much stronger than that of the doctors. Therefore, when the doctors were oppressed by chuxuan, the silent senior officials of the two countries could not hold back, even could not sit still.


    Zhao Jiguang looked at the high-level of the two countries with dim eyes. People protested. If he made a little statement, he couldn''t say it.


    "Cough The two distinguished guests don''t know that Chu Xuan is young and unruly. Even we can''t control him! " Zhao Jiguang was rather embarrassed. He thought about it for a moment, and then stood out and said, "besides, there are conventions in all countries. The people of martial arts and the affairs of the rivers and lakes can''t be intervened by the political axes of all countries. Chu Xuan and those three are all martial arts people. We should not be involved in their gratitude and resentment. If not, don''t we regard the International Convention as a piece of waste paper?"


    Zhao Jiguang first expressed his apology, and said that he could not control chuxuan. He made it clear that he could not do anything about it. In fact, the high-level officials of both countries could see that Zhao Jiguang just didn''t want to manage it, and hoped that his country''s warriors would be destroyed by chuxuan!


    Moreover, Zhao Jiguang then changed his words and moved out of the international convention, which made the high-level officials of H and R countries have no place to complain and no place to pour out their anger.


    Who told the truth! And from Zhao Jiguang''s kind expression, they felt a trace of warning.


    It seems that they really don''t say much, and they can''t do anything substantive. They can only sit down with their sleeves full of iron and blue.


    "Calm down and have a cup of tea! It''s really hard for us to come forward in the affairs of the river and lake. I believe that Chu Xuan will have a sense of propriety. After all, there is no big hatred between them. Chu Xuan should be merciful. " Since other people are "unreasonable" no nonsense, Zhao Jiguang still want to give others face, comfort some words, so as to show his bearing is not.


    Here, the high-level confrontation of the three countries, with Zhao Jiguang Ko winning the other two players.


    On the other hand, Chu Xuan in the complex look of the crowd, went to the Watanabe erha three people.


    "You give me advice on what I should do with you." Chuxuan said with a smile that his expression should be as cheap as it could be.


    Pooh!


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, they all didn''t hold back and laughed directly.


    The idea in everyone''s mind is the same, that is, if people are cheap, they are invincible.


    "You..." Watanabe erha was angry with Chu Xuan. He turned up the Qi and blood he had just managed to suppress. He turned his face red and was so angry that he said: "you deceive people too much. You don''t kill people too much. If you want to kill, you can kill them. Why shame me."

 Chapter 600

    "Ha ha, I don''t humiliate you, but I respect you and ask for your opinions. Anyway, far away is a guest." See Watanabe two ha angry, chuxuan heart a happy, pretending to be innocent said.


    Kim Dae Jung took a deep breath, as if he was going to vomit out his turbid breath. After a pause, he said, "I respect you as Master Chu, but I hope you can look like a man in the lake. If you want to fight, don''t talk too much nonsense."


    "Hey, why do you need it?" Chuxuan was about to speak. However, when Kim Dae Jung''s voice had just fallen, Matsushita village two said with a smile: "everyone''s amity makes money! Why fight and kill? "


    It was like persuading Watanabe erha and Jin Dazhong. Jin Dazhong and Watanabe erha snorted coldly and refused to respond. He then quickly made up for chuxuan: "Master Chu is really a young talent. It''s amazing! At a young age, I have achieved the supreme realm. Compared with your achievements, I feel that I am old enough to be a dog. "


    People laugh, but the heart is quite admire this person, can bend and stretch, a bit of a big husband''s posture.


    Chuxuan said with a smile, "well, you have some truth in this."


    Matsushita village two heard Chu Xuan''s shady reply, almost no one fell down, but soon adjusted his mentality, the embarrassed look disappeared in an instant.


    "Yes! You have to forgive people! The three of us just came to watch the Millennium grand gathering. Unexpectedly, we bumped into Master Chu and made you misunderstood. Village two apologized to you here. " Matsushita village two''s Chinese speaking is not very standard, but he himself did not mean to, and quickly bowed to Chu Xuan.


    However, he was locked by Chu Xuan''s pressure, and could not make a big move at all. He could only slightly lower his head, or struggled to suppress Bala''s face to turn red.


    "Village two? Stupid? It''s a broad and profound name. It''s very urinating. I like it. " Chuxuan said with a smile, expressing his appreciation. He felt that the names of the people in this country were really Forget it, don''t say it!


    "Master Chu praised it falsely. It is said that many cultures in our country are deeply influenced by your country, and we are all learning from the state of Han with a modest attitude." Matsushita village two shamelessly said, but also flaunt the word "friendly.".


    However, his words fell into the ears of the Han people, which attracted countless people''s atmosphere. Even Jin Dazhong was embarrassed to agree with him. This was the same as that of the Han people, and the reaction was the same.


    "OK, don''t say so much. I can only say that I admire your ability to tell lies with your eyes open and not blush." Chuxuan atmosphere of the wave interrupted, Matsushita village two do not say this is OK, a said also angry.


    "Since you are not far away from the idea, I will give you two choices. At this moment, the three of you will have a big fight with me; or tomorrow evening on Xizi Lake by Qiantang River, you and Lei Botian will fight with me together."


    Chu Xuan got a systematic hint. When he was just teasing the three people, he had already obtained the exclamation value of numerous Chinese netizens, which had already made up 100 billion exclamations.


    Chu Xuan didn''t want everyone to say that he bullied others, so he decided to fight according to the rules of the lake and solve the problem together tomorrow.


    He doesn''t solve the problem now, because he has two things to do tonight: one is to get rid of Zhang Hexuan''s grandson; the other is to upgrade the wudaoling level to Wudao prefecture level, so as to promote the improvement of his cultivation.


    At the moment, it was late and the moon was hanging high. He didn''t want to stay any more. He couldn''t stop to kill Zhang Hexuan!

 Chapter 601

    At midnight, Chu Xuan stopped his practice and opened his eyes. The dark pupils reflected the stars in the sky.


    He got up from the floor of the room, opened the window and leaped out of the air directly. He looked back at the sleeping ginger Twilight smoke next door. With a knowing smile, he turned his head and walked away.


    After a while, Chu Xuan had already appeared in the sky of Zhang Hexuan''s villa. With his arrival, the air in the sky dropped several degrees, and a thick dark cloud floated in the sky, just blocking the bright moon in the sky.


    The moonlight and starlight are blocked by the dark clouds, all around are wrapped in the night, which makes it very dark. Who can''t reach the level of being unable to see five fingers, but it is still the degree that normal people can''t see.


    All the changes in the wind and rain seem to indicate that great events will happen.


    At this time, it was midnight, but the lights of Zhang Hexuan''s family were still bright. At this time, two groups of people were sitting in the living room on the first floor.


    At the top of the main seat was Zhang Hexuan, with a crutch in his hand, supporting him to sit steadily. Zhang Yu was standing beside him.


    On the sofa on their left side sat several strong men in black suits, with different skin colors, black and white.


    What they''re talking about, and what they''re arguing about from time to time.


    The divine sense spreads, Chu Xuan can hear everything in the living room clearly.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m here to talk to you on behalf of the Thura killers. You have to make compensation for the destruction of scorpions." The speaker is a strong white man. In Chu Xuan''s divinity, his figure is in sharp contrast to the gentlemanly temperament on his face.


    "No, no, no, we''ve already paid the Commission, and you haven''t removed Chu Xuan. How could we pay again?" Zhang Hexuan directly and directly refused the other party''s "rude" request.


    "You can''t say that because of your concealment and inaccurate information, we lost seven excellent killers. You must bear this responsibility." "Don''t tell me, don''t you know the details of chuxuan? If we hadn''t watched the world-famous event today, we wouldn''t have known that Chu Xuan was a master of both medicine and martial arts. "


    "Mr. Harris, our grandsons and grandsons really don''t know the details of chuxuan. Otherwise, we will ask the martial arts to assassinate that boy of chuxuan." Zhang Hexuan didn''t want to pay more. Naturally, he would not admit that he had already known that he was a master of divine arts.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang is a real talker." Harris grinned at the stress, and the gentry''s elegance disappeared. The Yin test reminded him, "Mr. Zhang, I need to remind you that we have never received such a heavy loss since the establishment of the Asura assassin regiment. And those who want to cheat us, or want to shirk their responsibility, the end result is very sad. "


    Zhang Hexuan looks pale and feels cold when he hears Harris'' threat. He and Zhang Yuke are both ordinary people. With the understanding of each other''s behavior style, he naturally believes what the other side said is true.


    When Harris glanced at him, Zhang Hexuan and Zhang Yu were white with fear. They all felt stiff, especially Zhang Yu''s legs were swinging.


    "Well, you don''t have to threaten us. Just press what they say, a million yuan pension for one person." Zhang Hexuan said with difficulty that he even has some regrets now. Why should he mix up with these murderous people!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang is really cheerful. We like you very much. You will be our friend."


    When Harris heard that Zhang Hexuan was willing to give money, he immediately hid the evil in his eyes and replaced it with a scrutinizing smile. Even in his words, he regained his honorific address. He was really rich and his father.

 Chapter 602

    Zhang Hexuan is also completely different from what he once said in the association of traditional Chinese medicine. He has become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Why should I go crazy and ask these people to kill chuxuan? I don''t want to tell you what you''ve done. I hope the boy of chuxuan doesn''t know. I sent those killers." Zhang Hexuan was slightly annoyed and frightened. He said with a stiff smile, "yes, we are friends."


    But somehow, he always felt uneasy, and felt that there would be danger tonight. In his opinion, the danger should come from Harris, so in order to protect his life, he had to make a smile and give money.


    "Well, we''ll leave first." Harris got up to leave and left with the other strong men.


    When Harris and others left, Zhang Yucai sat on the sofa, shaking like a shiver. Zhang Hexuan was also relieved. He said to Zhang Yu angrily, "nothing is promising. People are gone. What are you afraid of?"


    "Grandfather, do you think Chu Xuan will know it''s our killer?" Zhang Yuqiang calmed himself and tried to calm himself down. Only then did he ask about his worries.


    Zhang Hexuan looked pale when he heard the speech. He and Zhang Yuke watched today''s live broadcast and learned that chuxuan is not only good at medical skills, but also highly skilled in martial arts. He is really a great power of both medicine and martial arts!


    Although he was puzzled by all his thoughts and was even more unbelievable in his heart, how Chu Xuan learned the dual skills of medicine and martial arts at such a young age did not hinder their worry and fear.


    It is in response to the sentence "do not be afraid of ghosts calling the door", in the heart of shame, they will naturally panic, panic, like a frightened bird.


    "It should not be. Otherwise, it has been several days. Why didn''t chuxuan come to look for our trouble?" Zhang Hexuan made a calm analysis and finally said, "even if he knew that, he would not dare to do anything to us even if he had no evidence. No matter how high his martial arts skills are, can he still ignore the law?"


    Listening to their conversation in the air, chuxuan sneered in his heart: "ha ha, will you know the law? What did you do? "


    With a Shua, chuxuan''s body swayed, and with the sound of the wind, he went straight to Harris who was about to leave the gate. He turned into a roadblock and blocked their way.


    "Who are you? What do you want? " When Harris saw the ghost like appearance of Chu Xuan in front of him, he was frightened. Subconsciously, he took out his pistol and aimed at chuxuan. Then he was determined and asked in a sharp voice.


    A few of Harris''s men, all with a cold face, took out their pistols and aimed at chuxuan. Although there were guns in their hands, their shaking hands still showed their inner restlessness.


    Harris, including several of his subordinates, is a professional killer. Each of them carries a few or more lives, and all of them are experts in fighting.


    Chuxuan can quietly appear in their lives, the invisible killing machine that emanates from his body, oppresses their heart to grow cold.


    "Didn''t you just talk about me? How can you forget so much? And you sent people to kill me, don''t you have a picture of me? " Chuxuan said expressionless, his back to the moon, slightly dark face, looks even a little pale.


    "Are you Xuanchu?" Harris was shocked and blurted out.


    "It''s me." Chu Xuan said lightly.


    Harris realized that he had made a mistake and said, "it''s all misunderstandings. It''s not us who want to kill you. It''s Zhang Hexuan''s grandson."

 Chapter 603

    "Is there a difference? It''s up to you. " Chu Xuan''s eyes twinkled with murder and said: "so, you and Zhang Hexuan are going to die."


    "You can''t kill us, or the Asura assassins will not let you go. What''s more, we use money to relieve disasters for others, and we don''t have any grudge against you. And even if you are good at martial arts, are you sure to kill us if we are prepared? "


    Harris sorted out his thoughts. First he threatened, then he reasoned with Chu Xuan.


    Pooh!


    Chuxuan''s right palm and a palm knife cut Harris''s neck like a sharp knife. A palm knife went into the flesh and cut off Harris''s neck.


    Chu Xuan takes back his hand. Harris feels that there is blood coming out of his neck. He has not died immediately. His eyes are full of unbelievable and frightening colors. The pistol in his hand has already fallen to the ground.


    "Noisy!" Chu Xuan snorted coldly, glanced at other strong men and said in a cold voice, "are you suicidal? Or should I do it? "


    "I''ll go to you." A strong white man actually spoke fluent Chinese. Although he was afraid of chuxuan, his face became distorted, and his eyes were full of fighting strength.


    He tried to pull the trigger and shot chuxuan.


    Poop!


    Chu Xuan didn''t want the sound of gunfire to attract the attention and panic of the surrounding residents. His right hand was as fast as lightning, and it was also a palm knife, which was directly cut off by the strong man''s arm and shoulder.


    The arm and the gun fell to the ground together. Due to the high pressure in the blood vessels, the wound gushed out endless blood. In the moonlight, it looked so desolate, sending out the enchanting scarlet.


    Several other strong men were scared by this scene and wanted to run. Close range guns didn''t work well. They also knew that their fighting skills were definitely not opponents of each other.


    Are you kidding? Let yourself fight a man who can use his body as a weapon? Isn''t that for death?


    Bang Bang Bang


    How could Chu Xuan let them escape from here? Without saying a word, he shot several spiritual powers from the middle fingers of his two palms.


    A flash of light, pierced the air, screamed, from the back of their heads, and shot out of the printing hall.


    The dripping blood drops from their faces to the ground. After a second, several people''s bodies are almost at the same time.


    Looking at the blood flowing on the ground and the dead people who can''t die any more, Chu Xuan''s eyes show two phoenix virtual shadows. Several golden red flames are projected from his pupils, and the laser generally falls on several bodies that are still convulsing under the body''s stress reaction.


    Split for a while, a short period of ten seconds, a few corpses turned into ashes, chuxuan''s right hand waved, a cold wind blowing, all these ashes were blown away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Hearing the knock on the door of the house, Zhang Hexuan''s grandson and grandson looked at each other closely and said in secret, "is it Harris that they are back again?"


    "Who is it?" Zhang Yu felt that his voice was almost smoking and asked nervously with hoarse voice.


    No one answered. The door rang again. Zhang Hexuan said to Zhang Yu, "go and have a look."


    Zhang Yu had no choice but to move to the door step by step.


    With a creak, the door of the room opened, and a cold wind came in. Zhang Yu was very excited. He stepped back several steps and shivered.


    Hold your hands in front of your chest and rub them so that you don''t feel so cold.


    When the cold wind disappeared, a figure came out of the fog. Zhang Yu''s eyes were staring at him, and he said with difficulty, "how could it be you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Chuxuan sneered and asked, and walked forward step by step.

 Chapter 604

    Zhang Hexuan wanted to turn around and run away. However, he was nervous and fell face-to-face on the marble floor with a row under his feet. The pain made him awake a lot.


    "Grandpa, run, Chu Xuan is coming, run..." When Zhang Yu woke up, his first reaction was to report the news and let Zhang Hexuan run away. He could think of Chu Xuan coming here even if he had a butt. It was definitely revenge.


    In front of the big hatred of life and death, he did not believe that Chu Xuan would let go of himself and his grandfather.


    "Ah..." After Zhang Yu called out, he suddenly gave out a killing pig like howl, and the sound stopped suddenly after a second.


    Chu Xuan directly a cold ice true Qi will Zhang Yu frozen into ice sculpture, a touch, immediately broken into powder.


    Hearing the howl coming from the door, Zhang Hexuan didn''t run away immediately. Instead, he walked around several corners with his crutches and stood not far away from chuxuan. He saw his grandson, who had turned into powder, and felt a pain in his heart.


    Zhang Hexuan burst into tears in front of Zhang Yuhua''s powder, crying bitterly. He didn''t run because he knew he couldn''t run. He knew that his old bones could not escape the palm of Chu Xuan''s hand.


    Looking at Zhang Hexuan crying, Chu Xuan''s heart did not fluctuate. When he came to this world, he killed a lot of people. He was used to seeing life and death.


    Looking at Zhang Hexuan''s embarrassed crying quietly, when Zhang Hexuan raised his head, chuxuan saw that he was getting old in an instant. His ruddy complexion was not seen. What he saw in his eyes was a gloomy ambition to die.


    After a while, he wiped the Yellow tears from the corner of his eyes. He looked very calm. He asked hoarsely, "how did you find that I ordered the killer to kill you?"


    "The killer was so scared by me that he said everything Think about it for a while, Chu Xuan says truthfully, voice indifference in revealing ruthlessness.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, they are all unreliable guys." Zhang Hexuan opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling with a bitter smile. Then he looked at Chu Xuan with complicated eyes and asked, "what a pity. I didn''t expect you to be a martial artist. Otherwise, I''ll find some people in the lake to kill you."


    "No if, no matter who it is, I''ll slap him to death." Chu Xuan''s appearance appeared several silk changes, still cold way, but showed his domineering and self-confidence.


    "What are you? Is it really what they call the great supreme? " Zhang Hexuan was stunned for a moment. He seemed to understand why he had failed. He was not at all the person in front of him. He looked like he was hiding in the misty clouds.


    Chuxuan gave him a faint look, looked up at the ceiling, as if his eyes were deep enough to see through the dome, and said leisurely, "great supreme? It''s a little too low on me


    "What is that state?" Zhang Hexuan asked reluctantly. He didn''t want to die in peace.


    "The dead don''t need to know much." Chu Xuan sneered and said with playful eyes.


    When Zhang Hexuan heard the speech, he looked sluggish. Yes! He is a dead body immediately. What''s the use of knowing so much.


    "Ah! The last thing I should do in my life is to covet you. It''s a cycle of cause and effect. Every step is wrong. If there is an afterlife, I hope I can be an ordinary person who has no idea. This life is too tired. "


    What Chu Xuan didn''t expect was that Zhang Hexuan didn''t hate himself, but would say such words at this moment.


    However, even if Zhang Hexuan is really regretful at the moment, he will not show mercy.

 Chapter 605

    If something happens, there must be results.


    If some mistakes are committed, they must be punished.


    "Do it!" Zhang Hexuan suddenly showed a smile of relief, and finally laughed: "however, even if I don''t deal with you, there will still be tens of thousands of people to deal with you. For nothing else, just for the prescriptions in your hands. In the face of huge interests, your military deterrence is laborious, and even some bold, blinded by interests and mental state to deal with, really I know if you can survive under shells, missiles and even nuclear bombs. Haha... "


    Zhang Hexuan''s last sneer was extremely frightening, and Rao felt a chill.


    Zhang Hexuan''s words were not alarmist. Chu Xuan was distracted and lost in thought. However, he had to act in a high profile. What was the value of his exclamation? Without exclamation, you will stop.


    "Do you really want me to practice by myself and can''t use the system to upgrade?" Chuxuan''s heart wavered, and Zhang Hexuan''s words were reasonable.


    "No, he''s messing with me, trying to make me a bird of terror." Chu Xuan''s eyes brightened, trying to understand everything, and said, "now I''ve attracted the attention of the whole world. Even if I want to keep a low profile, it''s not too late. Maybe I''ll attract the attention of those" suspected practitioners "who are dormant in the dark."


    "Hum! In spite of the torrential floods, even if all the world are enemies, everything is scum in absolute strength, so I can only forge ahead and break through cultivation this morning, so I can become the final winner under various calculations and conspiracies. "


    In the end, Chu Xuan firmly believes in his heart. Since he chose high profile at the beginning, he should stick to it now. The only thing to do is to improve his cultivation as quickly as possible.


    However, Zhang Hexuan''s warning has planted a sense of crisis in chuxuan''s heart, which he lacked before.


    "You know too much So let''s go at ease. " Chuxuan grinned and showed his big white teeth, but he was cold and cruel.


    Chuxuan slowly raised the palm of his hand. There was a faint cyclone in the palm of his hand. In the cyclone, there were breathtaking murders leaked out.


    When he really faced death, Zhang Hexuan''s calm heart suddenly fluctuated. Even though he said that he didn''t care about life and death, when death really came, he still could not avoid fear and could not overcome the instinctive fear in his heart.


    Looking at the light yellow urine flowing on the ground, he couldn''t help disdaining and snorting: "after all, it''s just a mortal! And teach me a lesson here. "


    Pooh!


    A pale golden cyclone flew in the air and went straight into Zhang Hexuan''s chest. The speed of the cyclone was too fast. Zhang only felt numbness in his chest.


    Zilazi!


    A few seconds later, the wound widened, a blood arrow shot out, and the skin turned up in a roll.


    Zhang Hexuan felt his heart was pinched by others. His heart was damaged and his blood was missing. His old face turned green because of lack of oxygen became extremely ferocious and painful.


    With a puff, Zhang Hexuan fell to the ground with the fear of death, and his pupils spread rapidly.


    The body twitched on the ground, and blood froth flowed out of his mouth.


    The air was filled with the stench of excrement and urine, as well as a strong smell of blood.


    Chuxuan covered his mouth and nose with disgust, and two golden red flames shot out of his pupils, directly burning the bodies of Zhang Hexuan and Zhang Yu to ashes.

 Chapter 606

    After a look around, the divine consciousness spread and found that there was no monitor and so on. Just then, he cleaned up the traces left by himself and showed his body shape and broke away.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Xuan didn''t make any noise, which led him to finish everything silently. After all, the neighbors near Zhang Hexuan''s home did not respond at all.


    After solving Zhang Hexuan''s problem, he went back to chuxuan''s hotel room. He felt that a heavy stone had been unloaded from his heart. He felt that his mind was suddenly open.


    "I''ve learned that this is the heart knot of a warrior. If you go to the end of the knot, you can practice without any hindrance."


    Standing in front of the French window of the room, overlooking the traffic at the foot of the distance, Chu Xuan''s heart rises a trace of insight.


    He felt as if he had grasped a trace of something, but there was a trace of incomprehension.


    Without much thought, chuxuan immediately sat on the site to practice, and he didn''t want to slip away from his hands.


    This may be a chance to break through. If you can really break through the realm, you can save the exclamation value for later use.


    Sitting on the ground, chuxuan immediately ran into nothingness and swallowing Tianjue. He restrained all kinds of cultivation atmosphere between heaven and earth. The room suddenly turned into a sea filled with clouds, and soon the gas turned into water drops. The whole room became wet, just like the dew in the morning, wetting every corner of the room.


    Chuxuan''s heart quickly calms down, he is grasping just that trace of feeling.


    Half an hour later, he finally grasped that mysterious and mysterious feeling, and the whole person became enigmatic.


    Boom!


    There was no dark cloud in the clear night sky, but a dry sky thunder exploded. At the same time, a golden awn burst out from the Baihui cave of tianlinggai of chuxuan, which went straight to the heart of heaven, and merged with the dry sky thunder.


    Hum!


    Chu Xuan body a shock, Dan Tian rose up a mysterious Qi machine.


    Under this air force, his whole person becomes blurred, as if he is going to melt into the space and disappear, and gradually become transparent.


    The only visible is the thunderbolt armor around him, which makes the room walk with endless blue arcs. Under the attraction of these arcs, countless electric ions in the air are detained by him and absorbed by the thunderbolt armor.


    A phoenix shadow is also not willing to be outdone suspended in the top of Chu Xuan, flapping wings, mouth swallowing the fire particles between heaven and earth.


    Chuxuan''s eyes are slowly turning red, but they are not as painful and hot as the first time. On the contrary, they are incomparably comfortable. There is also a trace of cool feeling in his eyes.


    The green emperor''s changshenggong also automatically started to absorb the endless wood aura in the air into the Dantian of chuxuan.


    The arrival of a large number of wood aura, strong to a certain extent, the whole room grew out of thin air a lot of branches and leaves, even the marble floor are broken, there are vegetation broken stone, rapid growth.


    Chuxuan just operated the nothingness swallowing formula. Who knows that the two magic powers and the green emperor''s eternal life formula actually work at the same time.


    Even all kinds of martial arts skills began to work, such as the shadow of the golden dragon, the jade bone and the Buddha''s shadow.


    Finally, Zhuxian Jiujian was not willing to be outdone. He ran out to join in the fun. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal in the room, and the sword shadow was cold.


    "Is this my epiphany?" Chuxuan thought to himself in his heart that he thought of all possibilities, only epiphany could explain it.


    But now he doesn''t have the extra energy to think about anything else. Anyway, it''s a good thing. He has to seize this opportunity.

 Chapter 607

    After stabilizing his mind, he felt that both the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the Tathagata God palms were melting into the nothingness swallowing formula.


    With the fusion of nihility and swallowing the heaven formula, the two long lost miracles in the world are slowly evolving. Even the Vajra is not bad.


    Chuxuan felt that the room would make vermicelli under his own practice. He didn''t dare to continue. He was afraid to attract enemies and disturb himself during his practice.


    With a Shua, chuxuan went to the void while practicing, and finally fell on a quiet Hill dozens of miles away.


    At the moment when he was sitting here, all kinds of martial arts in his body were slowly evolving under the fusion of nothingness and swallowing Tianjue.


    "I didn''t expect that Tathagata''s divine palm, the Vajra not bad magic skill and the eighteen dragon subduing palms all evolved into immortal cultivation techniques under the nihility swallowing formula. It seems that I still underestimated the nihility swallowing Tianjue."


    Aware of the changes in his body, Chu Xuan was surprised and raised a new understanding of the nihility swallowing formula.


    Click!


    There was a slight crack in the Dantian of chuxuan, which was the bottleneck of the early stage of kuqiao state being broken.


    The Dantian buzzing vibration, from the original silence to the noisy, the wind and clouds in the field, lightning, thunder, there are dragons and phoenixes hissing, there are sword Qi and sword shadow crisscross, and the Buddha''s virtual shadow condenses and recites. There is an unknown seedling floating in the river and sea formed by the life spring of Dantian.


    In the wind and rain, the seedlings gradually solidify and finally turn into real plants. Because the seedlings are too small, it is not clear whether they are flowers, plants or trees.


    Shua, a green light flash, immersed in the life of the spring of the river and sea formed hidden.


    "I understand that the reason for my Epiphany is that the reason for the green emperor''s changshenggong, which leads to the operation or evolution of his skills."


    After the Green Mansions did not enter the spring of life, chuxuan understood the reason for everything.


    The divine consciousness swept through the river and sea where the life spring condensed in the elixir field. Chuxuan saw that in the deepest part of the river and sea, the seedling was rapidly absorbing the spiritual power from the spring of life and growing slowly.


    "Is it a sapling? I don''t know what kind of saplings it is. " Chu Xuan in the heart doubts, curious observation for a long time, but always can not get the answer.


    The seedlings take root and sprout in the elixir field, as if they have endless power to suppress the whole Dantian. Only at the moment when the seedlings fell and took root and sprouted, the whole field of elixir was originally chaotic, and the river and sea transformed by the life spring with heavy wind and waves suddenly became calm, without any waves rising.


    When the spring of life in Dantian was quiet, the spiritual power of Dantian began to flow peacefully into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Boom!


    The four limbs and hundreds of skeletons were scoured by spiritual power. First, they were congested in Baihui cave, and finally it was like a dam burst. The wave of spiritual power poured down and poured continuously, turning into runaway wild horses rushing in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and the earth shaking dull sound broke out in chuxuan''s body.


    This hill is one of the earthquake, a dull thunder from the small hill, the sound spread all over the field, startled the homing birds, and scared away the resting animals.


    Chuxuan''s rocket class of cultivation leapt up, and soon broke through to the middle of kuqiao. The colorful Hongqiao with horizontal walls in the Dantian became more solid and colorful.


    After staying in the middle stage of kuqiao state, Chu Xuan could not break through it again. Chu Xuan could feel that there was still a gap, and he could break through to the later stage of kuqiao state.


    However, he did not rush to break through. His practice during this period made him understand a truth.

 Chapter 608

    Practice must be well-developed, and it will come naturally. Never rush for quick success and instant benefit, and force a breakthrough. Otherwise, even if a breakthrough is made, it will lead to unstable state of mind, and the practice will fall down at any time, and even affect future practice.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xuan knew that his practice still needs to be realized. His understanding of the realm and the perception of all things will make him a rootless duckweed. In the end, there will only be a castle in the air with no foundation, which will collapse when the wind blows, and the future achievements will not be too high.


    Chuxuan will not destroy his future in order to gain instant happiness.


    In the moment of breakthrough in the realm of cultivation, the golden light does not damage the divine skill, the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the Tathagata divine palm techniques, which are transformed into golden characters of light, and are lost in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xuan.


    There was a blast in the sea of knowledge, and a part of the hazy fog was dispersed. Chu Xuan looked at the golden characters flying in the sea of knowledge, and gazed at them. His deep fingers were pointing one after another.


    The golden light word quickly recombines, is no longer the original messy appearance, soon formed three pieces of skill.


    The combination of chuxuan is based on the original three parts.


    With some of my own understanding, I recombined the three skills.


    After the combination of skills, chuxuan just showed a satisfied smile.


    "The golden body of arhat, the Dragon subduing God palm, and the Buddha kingdom in the palm." Chuxuan was glad to see the three pieces of floating skills. However, when he looked at the Buddhist kingdom in his hand, he felt a little lost and sighed: "how can there be a remnant chapter? What a pity. "


    The golden body of arhat and the Dragon subduing God palm are complete skills. Only the Buddha kingdom in the palm is a remnant, only the upper part. According to the general outline of the martial arts, the middle part and the lower part are inferior.


    "Forget it. Contented people are always happy." Chuxuan comforted himself and read carefully the golden body of arhat and the palm of dragon subduing God.


    The golden body of arhat can be divided into Dacheng and Xiaocheng through the practice meeting. The golden body can be the demon and the golden body can be used to suppress the devil.


    The Dragon subduing God''s palm can subdue a dragon when it is big, and it is a real dragon. A small one can subdue a dragon.


    After some calculation, Chu Xuan concluded that Luohan golden body could be small enough to shake missiles, and Dacheng might be able to survive a nuclear explosion.


    Naturally, all is Chu Xuan''s own speculation, without basis.


    "I don''t know if Tianlei Shenjia and Luohan golden body can survive in the nuclear explosion center?" Chuxuan thought to himself in his heart that through some speculations, he could not pay attention.


    "No matter what, I don''t expect to encounter a nuclear explosion in my life. Why do you want to do so much? As long as you can survive under the missile


    He doesn''t think that he will lead others to bomb himself. How can he have such a big face?


    When he wanted to understand everything, Chu Xuan waved his hand, and the golden light characters of Luohan''s golden body and dragon subduing God''s palm merged into his blood. The Buddhist kingdom in his palm did not practice for the time being. After all, the incomplete skills were incomplete. Who knows what kind of accidents would happen in practice?


    Chuxuan is a man who strives for improvement in stability, and he will not joke about his own life.


    Combining arhat''s golden body and dragon subduing God''s palm, chuxuan began to practice and comprehend. First, he practiced arhan''s golden body. Because this skill was realized by himself through the nothingness swallowing Tianjue, the speed of practicing was extremely fast, which was not enough to describe.


    In just two hours, he practiced the golden body of arhat to Xiaocheng, and then he turned to practice the Dragon subduing God palm.


    The practice of dragon subduing God palm is still very fast, and it takes two hours to complete.

 Chapter 609

    Whoosh!


    Boom!


    In the void, the wind and clouds began to surge, and the dark clouds were on the top. In the thunder and lightning, the purple awns cut through the sky and lit up the whole hill.


    After a while, the empty clouds formed an inverted funnel like shape, which was like a tornado. It seems that the target is the chuxuan in practice.


    At the moment, chuxuan is covered with a thick layer of gold powder. The golden light is shining. In the dark, it looks like a dazzling big light bulb. The light is even beyond the purple light emitted by Thunder Dragon and electric snake in the sky.


    This is the symbol of Luohan''s golden body, but there is still a golden dragon hovering on chuxuan''s body. The virtual shadow of the dragon head coincides with chuxuan''s head, and the dragon''s body is slowly merging into chuxuan''s body.


    Sing


    In the majestic sound of dragon chanting, chuxuan''s body surface began to grow scales, most of which were virtual shadows. However, one piece of scallop became more and more solid, that is, the position in the middle of Chu Xuan''s chest.


    "Hiss..." The chest really grew out of a scallop, chuxuan was in pain and grinned, and he insisted on clenching his teeth with sweat.


    Boom! Crackle!


    A flash of lightning directly cleaved down to the sky cover of Chu Xuan. The golden body of Luohan immediately made a great deal of gold, protecting Chu Xuan''s heart and vital organs such as Dantian.


    The lightning did not disappear, but swam on the surface of chuxuan, and finally gathered on the scales growing on the chest.


    After the lightning converged on the scales, there was a blue arc flashing in the little blue smoke, and then the lightning came down in succession. All of them split on Chu Xuan without exception.


    Hum!


    After ninety-nine consecutive flashes of lightning, chuxuan''s scallops, which twinkle with golden awns, all flew towards the scales on his chest.


    All the scales are condensed and fused into one scale, and all the lightning is fused.


    In Zi LA''s electric spark, the blue arc constantly jumps, that piece of scale gradually forms, turns into essence, and finally condenses into the peach heart suit scale.


    "The scale of the dragon!" Chuxuan''s heart exploded with a threatening voice, and his mind trembled.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the scales on his chest, he felt a majestic breath. It was dragon breath.


    Chuxuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would cultivate the Dragon subduing God palm into a dragon scale.


    "Is it a subduing dragon or a turning dragon?" Chu Xuan in the heart some muddle, don''t understand to ask oneself.


    However, no one gave him the answer, only with doubts, looking at the sky that more and more thick clouds.


    "I''m not going to have another robbery? My accomplishments are not strong enough to pass the robbery? What''s going on? " Chuxuan is even more confused than that. It''s really weird tonight.


    "Is it the Apocalypse caused by epiphany? No way! I''ve never heard of Epiphany, but it''s going to be a robbery! " Chu Xuan took the lead in denying this idea, and suddenly thought of something. His eyes were bright, and his heart was full of haze. On the contrary, he showed a trace of excitement and excitement.


    "Ha ha..." Chuxuan laughed like a two fool. After laughing for a long time, chuxuan murmured: "it seems that the Dragon subduing God palm and arhan golden body I created have been recognized by the heaven and earth, so I will bring down thunder robbery. Is this to verify the rhythm of these two skills? If we pass the test enough, don''t we say that these two skills have been ranked among the top and middle levels of the cultivation of immortals


    Boom! Boo Hoo!


    The wind was blowing in the sky, the sand and rocks were flying on the hills, and the first thunder that had been brewing for a long time fell.


    It''s just that this thunder is not purple light, but golden thunder!


    The golden thunder falls down and immediately splits the Chu Xuan to a scorched inside and tender outside. The golden body of Luohan is quite gloomy.

 Chapter 610

    Chant!


    However, the scales on his chest flashed out a virtual shadow of a real dragon, which was thousands of feet in size. It seemed that the majesty had been provoked. He even roared and waved his teeth and claws toward the clouds in the sky, as if to break the clouds that dare to chop down the golden thunder.


    "No, it''s not a test. It''s killing." Looking at the war between the merciless Jin Lei and the virtual shadow of the real dragon in the sky, Chu Xuan suddenly realized that there was a trace of solemnity in his heart.


    He remembered some things recorded in the nothingness swallowing formula. It was said that when the anti heaven skill was born, heaven and earth would not tolerate it, and thunder would be sent down.


    If we can resist the thunder penalty, it will prove that this skill is really qualified. Maybe it will cover thousands of miles, and there will be all kinds of strange phenomena.


    If you don''t look down on thunder punishment, the result will be destruction. The skill and the person who created it will be destroyed together.


    "This is both a crisis and an opportunity." Chu Xuan knew his situation clearly and knew that he had to fight against thunder and get the approval of heaven and earth. Otherwise, he would die.


    "When the road is fifty and the days are forty-nine, there will always be a ray of life left in heaven and earth, and I must seize this chance."


    Electric light flint see, chuxuan heart flashed countless ideas, finally understand this truth.


    As for saying that "heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as cud dogs", that''s bullshit. If this is the case, is it possible for all things to survive? Will heaven and earth give you the chance to grow up and finally resist it? Will there be gods and Buddhas in the world?


    It''s just that everything is a test! Only those who have passed the test will have the qualification to possess the anti heaven skill, will they be qualified to embark on the road of eternal life, and be worthy to share the long years and long life with the heaven and earth.


    Understand everything, chuxuan heart no complaints, only think about how to prove that he is good enough, how to get the recognition of heaven and earth, get that ray of life.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xuan quickly pinched all kinds of seal formula, and injected endless spiritual power into the sky, which was becoming more and more dim, and was about to collapse into the virtual shadow of the real dragon.


    With the blessing of Chu Xuan''s spiritual power, the real dragon''s virtual shadow becomes more and more aggressive, and is no longer so depressed.


    But the thunder in the sky is too strong. It seems that there are countless golden thunder and even some red thunder appear slowly.


    Chuxuan scalp numb, straight tooth flowers, a big drink: "give me to resist."


    He has turned the nihility swallowing formula to the extreme, and his whole body has turned into a whirlpool. All kinds of cultivation Qi from heaven and earth rushed into his elixir field crazily and was transformed into pure spiritual power.


    Under the burning of the Phoenix, countless impurities emerged from the surface of the Chu Xuan, and soon accumulated into mountains. The Chu Xuan was covered with a thick layer of black dirt.


    There is a light column formed by spiritual power transmission between heaven and earth, connecting Chu Xuan and the real dragon shadow against thunder robbery.


    The world roared, the earth trembled, the wind howled, the plants on the hills were swept up to the sky, and turned into dust in the violent hurricane.


    The hill was also bombarded by thunder, and then was swept by the strong wind. Countless sand was carried to the sky, and a corner of the hill was cut off.


    The whole hill is full of smoke and dust, filled with beacon fire and smoke, as if to be destroyed in general, is about to disappear under the scourge.


    The situation here can be seen clearly in the center of Yuhang, but you can''t see chuxuan. You can only see the dark clouds and thunder in the sky, as well as sandstorms, which are regarded as natural phenomena.


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon is hidden in the thick clouds, but people can''t see it.


    However, as time goes on, at the moment when the sun is about to rise and cross the horizon, the dark clouds quickly dissipate, and the virtual shadow of the real dragon appears. All the people who have been staring at this place can see the virtual shadow of the real dragon roaring up to the sky and flying in the void.


    Although the golden light is too hot for people to see, they can still see a trace of outline.


    After the dark clouds dissipated, the sky appeared in succession.


    The golden lotus blossoms in the void, and the blooming golden lotus blossoms all around in an instant, with a little golden light floating down.


    Then there was the fairy snail blowing the trumpet. The sound of the trumpet contained the charm of the silk road. The whole world echoed the sound of the evening drums and the morning bell, which was very impressive. Everyone who heard it had a clear heart in an instant, all the troubles of the past were gone, and the bottleneck was broken.


    Then the crane dances, the Golden Dragon hovers, the Phoenix sings nine days, the dragon and Phoenix present the auspicious image, which makes the auspicious atmosphere between the heaven and the earth, and the clouds and clouds are in a peaceful color.


    Finally, the ten thousand immortals worship, ten thousand methods return to one, condense into a huge sword, all toward the Chu Xuan under the hill.

 Chapter 611

    Click, click!


    With the thunderbolt falling vertically, the rest of chuxuan''s body was chopped out of the pit. The section of the pit was smooth and smooth, just like being cut by a sharp knife.


    There was silence between heaven and earth. Only the smoke from the pit and a strong light wave burst out from the sky and Earth spread among the mountains.


    The light waves seem strong, but in fact they seem gentle and do not destroy everything in the mountains.


    The light wave gradually turns into a concentric circle, which spreads in circles and falls with a little bit of brilliance. All the plants and trees that were withered or uprooted in the mountains, which have not been broken into powder, are all revived in an instant, sprouting and sprouting without rain, nutrients and land. They grow vigorously, and soon they grow luxuriantly, followed by flowers in full bloom ¡£


    Spring bright flowers warm, everything has become so beautiful, as if placed in the sea of flowers in the spring.


    After a short time, the originally barren hills became vigorous again.


    The lush branches and leaves all over the mountains, as well as the colorful flowers interspersed among the green leaves, the blooming flowers of different shapes and colors make the hills a fairyland of flowers.


    Among the smoke, Chu Xuan was calm. He was immersed in a wonderful state, as if he had no soul. He went to another world, and his face was not sad or happy.


    However, he was in a clear mood. He was not dead, but fell into a wonderful situation, as if in a magical space.


    He stood on the top of a misty mountain, surrounded by flowing clouds and waterfalls. There were cranes, dragons and phoenixes flying in the storm.


    In this world, the sound of Taoism is booming, and the light of Buddhism is universal. Buddhism and Taoism live peacefully and equally, occupying half of the world.


    A colorful cloud flew to his feet, hesitated for a moment, Chu Xuan stood on the cloud, Shua a a cloud like a rocket jumped out, carrying Chu Xuan to travel around the world.


    Along the way, he saw many beasts described in the classic of mountains and seas, and then saw the wars between the gods and the gods. After the invasion of demons, countless lives disappeared in the battle group. With their disappearance, all kinds of orders and rules floated out of the whole world.


    Under no one''s control, the order and law soon dissipated. The dust returned to the dust and returned to the earth. Then the heaven and earth became desolate, and gradually the aura dried up. The heaven and earth were no longer graceful, lacking a trace of aura.


    Zila, Liuyun suddenly brake, chuxuan was thrown out by inertia, and fell into an unfathomable dark abyss.


    He had been falling from a building and found that he could not control his body and could not get rid of it in any struggle.


    There was only the wind whistling in his ears. He felt his body was slowly breaking apart, and soon it broke into a multicolored milli light. When he was frightened, his soul returned to his position and returned to his body.


    "Is everything fantasy? Or are there demons in the heart? " Chu Xuan wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. He was terrified and made a guess.


    Just at this time, he guessed, there was a refreshing fragrance between heaven and earth, which sounded and drifted to the four fields.


    At a glance, Chu Xuan found that all flowers bloom and all things grow in the place where the fragrance is scattered.


    The exotic fragrance slowly drifted to the urban area of Yuhang, which was also the case in the urban area. Even in that moment, countless people made a comfortable sound from their hearts.


    Countless sick people feel light and healthy, refreshing, tired and heavy body disappeared, complexion between breathing fragrance slowly forced ruddy, no matter how many diseases are cured in an instant.

 Chapter 612

    Even those who are on the verge of death, as long as they have a breath to breathe, all recover instantly after breathing the fragrance.


    People who are not sick also benefit a lot. After breathing the fragrance, they suddenly realize their doubts in work and emotion, and become clear and clear in their mind.


    The whole Yuhang has become different under the exotic fragrance. It seems that there is aura in a moment, and it becomes graceful and elegant.


    Whoa


    After the fragrance, it is the rain from the sky. This is the real rain. The sky is clean and the sky is clean.


    The whole Yuhang in this sunrise when no one sleep, no omission, all came to the rain to enjoy the glorious rain.


    Rain seems to be able to wash people''s soul and soul, so that all people in the heart of this moment only good intentions and good thoughts, countless haze and sin are gone.


    Many people who have ghosts in their hearts and bear heavy crimes can only exchange for the comfort of their hearts by voluntarily surrendering themselves without knowing the ghost under the influence of exotic fragrance and rain.


    It rained for half an hour, but after the rain, there was no trace of water on the ground. Everything was dry and kept its original appearance, as if the rain had not fallen.


    There was a surveillance camera, but everything was filmed. When people came back to their senses, it was only from the news that the rain was not water, but actually colored light rain.


    But there is no panic in people''s hearts, because there have been countless reports, which are auspicious signs and miracles.


    In addition to people''s personal feelings, as well as the recovery of patients around them, we choose to believe that this is heaven''s mercy on the world, and the blessing.


    In the network age, the speed of information transmission is immeasurable. However, in more than ten minutes, countless Yuhang people sent all their experiences to the network, spreading wildly.


    At first, some people didn''t believe it. They thought it was all rumors of fabricating facts. However, with countless videos being posted on the Internet, people were shocked at first, and slowly chose to believe in the incredible, and finally turned into jealousy.


    They hate why they don''t live in Yuhang, or their illness may be cured in an instant.


    There are countless employees from all walks of life, who are crazy to record the inspiration just obtained.


    Some scientists in Yuhang have already entered the laboratory and started a crazy working mode.


    In a word, under the light, rain and fragrance, white hair turns black hair in an instant, serious illness and critical illness become light and healthy. Things that used to be hard to understand are suddenly clear and bright. After this, Yuhang will have many scientific inventions.


    In an instant, flowers bloom all over the city, all kinds of diseases disappear in an instant, inspiration is like a spring, and blessing comes to the world in an instant.


    Yuhang became different in a short period of time under the vision of Chu Xuan, which made this place become a blessed land in the near future, attracting countless people''s worship and pilgrimage.


    "I''m a little too great to be a blessing to the world." Chuxuan himself is a bit incredible, even just just that dream like fear experience has disappeared invisible, replaced by a slow sense of achievement and pride.


    His own harvest is the biggest, in just now under the exotic fragrance and rain, has obtained countless spiritual power, even in the heart some confusion also in unconsciously dissolves.


    Although his realm has not been raised to a higher level, it is because he needs more accumulation, but his perception has been greatly improved.

 Chapter 613

    "Take advantage of this opportunity to practice and strive for a breakthrough to a higher level." Chu Xuan looked at the sun in the sky. Seeing that it was still early, there was still half a day before the battle time, so he began to practice again.


    When Chu Xuan began to consolidate his accomplishments and seek opportunities to continue to break through, Lei Po Tian, in another mountain near Yuhang, had already noticed the strange image of the sky. He was extremely shocked and thought that it was some immortal cultivator from a secret realm who had come to experience in the mortal world.


    Lei Po Tian''s achievement today is also quite legendary. When he was young, he went into a secret place by mistake. In the secret place, he saw the immortal practitioners who could move mountains and seas. Fortunately, he got two skills of "thousand machine silk" and "cloud beating hand" in the secret state.


    It is also true that these two skills enable him to rise rapidly after escaping from the secret place, and have achieved today''s achievements.


    However, he can not only explore the complete spiritual realm, but also can''t enter the world without the full-bodied spirit.


    After waiting for a moment, Lei Po Tian hid in the dark place and found that there was no immortal practitioner flying to escape from the ground. He was relieved.


    In addition to the fragrance in the air and the light and rain from the sky, he once thought it was a strange image from the sky, which was the prelude to the great change of heaven and earth.


    But he didn''t have time to speculate on that, because he found that his bottlenecks over the years seemed to be loosening.


    His martial arts cultivation has been stuck in the supreme realm for many years, and he has been troubled by his inability to touch the threshold of legendary realm.


    He also felt a wonderful change in the strange fragrance and rain just now. Then he heard a slight "click" sound from his body. He understood that the breakthrough was at this time.


    Although he has confidence to defeat chuxuan, who doesn''t want to kill the enemy more easily? What''s more, the legendary realm is his dream realm. If he can make use of this extraordinary breakthrough, it will not only increase his strength and accomplishments, but also continue Shou yuan!


    Lei Po Tian is nearly 100 years old. He can feel that he has no more longevity. If he has been stuck in the supreme realm, he may not live for a few years!


    "God gives me a chance, and God helps me too!" Lei broke the heaven''s heart with joy. After calming down his mood, he quickly began to practice.


    I saw that after a week''s operation, a mysterious chain of real yuan rose on his body surface.


    These chains are unreal, unreal, and yet to be fully condensed.


    The sky is getting dark. Many onlookers have come to Qiantang River and Xizi lake.


    However, a lot of military and police came soon, isolating countless ordinary people from the cordon. They were afraid of a war for a while and the people would be affected.


    However, in the West Lake, there are still some sparse people, these people are martial road people, all came to watch the war after receiving the news.


    In a small pavilion by the Bank of Xizi lake, an old man who closed his eyes to fish was sitting on his seat.


    The old man looks like an old fisherman. He has a big white beard and wrinkles on his face. He looks like he will be bent. He feels like an old man dying.


    But if you really underestimate him like this, you will die!


    This is a ruthless man. He is also a great master who has achieved great accomplishments in martial arts and Taoism. The old man is a loose practitioner named Wang Hai. If there were enough resources, he might have broken through the great supreme realm.

 Chapter 614

    Not far from the old man stood a man with a black veil on his face. He had several earthworm like scars on his face. He was the notorious murderer in the river and lake. He was given the nickname "evil tiger" to Mount Tai.


    He is a killer. As long as he gives money, he can kill people. He has more than a thousand lives in his hands. He is ruthless and ruthless. He never leaves a living mouth and shows the incisive and incisive display of cutting down the roots.


    Not far from the Tiger stood a gentle scholar in disguise. At this time, he was called a life killing scholar. He seemed gentle, but his face was full of bitterness.


    He was born into a scholarly family. Later, his family was killed by his enemies. He was the only one who survived because he went to school abroad.


    After ten years of hard training, he finally learned the unique skill "Golden Snake sword manual" of that swordsman.


    The swordsman was also notorious. On the day when the murderer was successful, he directly attacked and killed him. After killing his master, the murderer went to revenge and destroyed the whole family of enemies. Since then, he became very famous. He began to search for those villains all over the world. He would kill any villain in in the world who had human life.


    This time, the life-threatening scholar came here, but he was attracted by the evil tiger.


    This is not true. Although it seems that the evil tiger and the life-threatening scholar can''t help each other, they are secretly guarding each other, and they may do something at any time.


    In the Qiantang River, a wooden boat broke through the water mist under the moonlight. At the bow of the boat stood a woman who thought her white clothes were fluttering and gorgeous.


    "Huajian fairy also came. I wonder if his master, the master of Baihua palace, is here?" Wang Hai took advantage of the moon to the flower fairy, murmured softly.


    Whoa


    Not long after Huajian fairy appeared, a black robe with a long sword on his back came to me with a single arm and a middle-aged man. He had a healthy face, and a broad mouth and a high nose.


    This man is also a swordsman. He is also known as Dugu Jiujian. Mu Nantian is the first swordsman in the world. His unique skill is just Dugu Jiujian, which has been lost for many years. I don''t know where he learned it.


    Although he is only half step supreme cultivation, even if the real great supreme is in his hands, he may not be able to please him.


    "I didn''t expect that great Xia Mu would come here too. I''m very polite here." The fairy between the flowers smiles and smiles, this girl is really beautiful, but her beauty with Fox, looks very uncomfortable.


    Mu Nantian just nodded and didn''t answer more. His eyes revealed a few silk of fear.


    Only because he has heard that the enchanting skill of Huajian fairy is the best in the world, and few people can live at a low level. Unless his strength is higher than her by several grades, those who are not easy to fall into it can''t extricate themselves from it, and finally suffer to death in the illusion.


    From time to time, there are martial artists coming in the moonlight. There are countless voices jumping around the West Lake. Everyone uses his or her strong points to flash around and move around in succession.


    "It''s really an ancient battle. I didn''t expect that half of the top experts in the world would come here to watch the battle. What a grand gathering it is!" Wang Hai put away his fishing rod, and his old face showed a bit of fright.


    In addition to these masters or banbu supreme, there are also many people in the Wulin who have low accomplishments and come here.


    The people in the river and lake entered the observation range, and nobody stopped them. However, they suffered from those ordinary people. They were blocked out of the warning line, but they couldn''t get in, just waiting to stamp their feet.


    "Why can they go in and we can''t go in?"


    "That is, Xizi lake is a public place, and we have the right to go in."


    Many martial arts enthusiasts complain and question the military and police in Jingjie.

 Chapter 615

    "Don''t complain. They are all people in the river and lake. There is a possibility of self-protection when they go in. But if you go in, can you escape in the aftermath of a war?" The guard of a captain, patient persuasion.


    Hearing the captain''s words, these complainers look dark, no longer say anything more, what is less important than life!


    Rao is so, there are still some people who use their familiarity with the terrain to mix in. Among them, three men and two women mixed up in the pavilion where Wang Hai is.


    "Young man, you''d better leave now! It will be very dangerous here. Curiosity will kill the cat! " Wang Hai kindly reminded me.


    "Why? You old man can be here. What are we afraid of? Are we not as fast as you by then? " A young man said unconvinced, but also with a mockery of Wang Hai.


    Wang Hai eyes a jump, in the heart slightly some anger, cold hum a: "do not know good or evil!"


    With a click, Wang Hai''s body sent out an invisible and colorless wave. There were some cracks on the stone pillars of the pavilion. Five young people were also pressed by this invisible air machine and could not stand upright.


    "Sir, we have no malice. We just want to watch the war. Please don''t remember the villains. Don''t be wise with us. I''ll apologize for them." One of the women apologized.


    Wang Hai this just dispersed the Qi machine, in the heart anger dissipated many, light said: "watch the war? I don''t care about you, but don''t disturb me. "


    "I warn you once again that young people should know how to respect the old and love the young. Otherwise, the dispute of words will sometimes bring about life worries."


    Wang Hai''s last warning sounded in the hearts of the five young men and women. They were in cold sweat. They quickly withdrew from the pavilion and stood by the lake in fear.


    The moon has gradually increased a lot, visual inspection should have been nearly 10 o''clock, but neither side of the treaty appeared.


    The people in the Jianghu are calm. They know that it''s always the case for the master to fight.


    However, the five young men and women who came in were a little impatient. They reviled Chu Xuan and Lei Po Tian, saying that they played tricks on everyone.


    Bang!


    The life-threatening scholar bent his fingers and shot one of them. One of the men complained that his chest was like a heavy hammer, and he struggled in the end.


    "The master is not to be humiliated. Are the two supreme masters disgraced?" The life-threatening scholar snorted coldly. In fact, he was saving them.


    All around, countless warriors are ready to fight these five people.


    The other four, who were originally glaring at the life-threatening scholar, lifted up the injured man and found that it was just thunder and the rain was small. Didn''t it hurt his foundation, or even his ribs were not broken.


    After noticing the scenes around, we realized the good intentions of the life-saving scholar and cast their grateful eyes one after another.


    Sobbing


    When some small friction happened by the lake, the sky suddenly changed color, and a dark cloud moved along with it.


    After waiting for a dark cloud to fly, in fact, a cloud is bound to see the light.


    Those pale green chains connected with the white air of the sky dropped into the lake, and a dark shadow came from the waves.


    At his feet, the wind and waves rose, sweeping countless waves, and the waves appeared in two semicircles, which wrapped the dark shadow.


    Soon the waves formed a circular channel, and the dark shadow came out of it, standing quietly on the water, like walking on the ground, still as the sea god needle.

 Chapter 616

    Black shadow''s black clothes and robes are windless, hunting sounds, and the light green vigorous Qi is spinning around.


    After seeing the visitors, all of them turned pale, and their eyes slowly gave birth to a trace of horror.


    "Chain of order? The power of the field? Legend Wang Hai''s white beard trembled with excitement, but Wang Hai stepped back intuitively. He felt a strong air force sweeping towards the shore.


    Countless martial artists retreated one after another, and did not dare to get too close. Several half step supreme masters all recognized that except for the background of the comer, it was Lei Po Tian, the old brand of the great supreme.


    "When did he break into legend? Why haven''t you heard of it? " The life-threatening scholar frowned and pondered, his face full of dignity.


    Other martial arts scholars thought the same as the life-taking scholars. They were shocked or shocked. After all, they thought that the birth of the legendary martial arts man was enough to attract the attention of the whole Jianghu.


    The martial arts of legendary realm have already controlled a part of the realm. Although it is not as complete as the realm of myth realm, it is still shocking.


    Just in the field, you can kill the great supreme who is successful or not. This is the legendary strong man.


    Therefore, the legend of the strong situation is comparable to the existence of a medium-sized high-level countries, to the countries will be treated.


    Most of the strong legendary people are wandering in the mountains and rivers. They do not care about the affairs of the world and ignore the worldly affairs. They devote themselves to practice in order to achieve higher achievements.


    It was Lei Po Tian, who was carrying the dark sword. When everyone was shocked and discussed, he called out to the void in a deep voice: "chuxuan little friend, come out! Don''t hide it. "


    Chu Xuan had a divine sense in the distance to observe Lei''s accomplishments. He found that his opponent''s accomplishments were more than one step stronger than yesterday''s. The key is that his true yuan is more profound, and even there is a trace of spiritual power in Zhenyuan. Although it is not pure, it is really spiritual power.


    Shua, the sky a golden streamer hit, with the streamer is like a branch of lightning, shining around the golden streamer.


    Huge tail flame swept in the night sky, the speed does not know geometry, in short, very fast, let a person dazzled.


    As the streamer approached, the wind between heaven and earth was violent. The water curtain swept into the night sky, blocking the moonlight directly, making heaven and earth plunge into the darkness.


    With a bang, Chu Xuan fell into the Xizi lake, splashing with countless water spray. The water splashed down and stirred up a little ripple on the surface of the lake.


    The clouds dispersed, the wind stopped and the water fell. Chu Xuan showed his true face. He had no trace of water on his body. The whole person stood calmly and incomparably at the place 100 meters away from the thunder breaking sky.


    All the people watching the war held their breath and were staring at the two men in the center of Xizi lake. They knew that a great war would inevitably start.


    "Boy, don''t you apologize for being late?" Lei Po Tian asked with a smile that he didn''t do anything. Instead, he played something irrelevant with Chu Xuan.


    "Sorry? How can the strong apologize? Even if it''s wrong, it''s right. How can we forge ahead? " Chuxuan smile back.


    Lei Po Tian clapped his hands and said with a smile: "that''s good. The strong should be like this."


    "I just don''t know how much you are? I don''t think your cultivation is too profound. I dare to come here. I really admire your courage. "


    Lei Po Tian''s words turned, and his face showed a few silky smile.

 Chapter 617

    Boom!


    Chuxuan sneered, and his body momentum completely erupted. The Xizi lake was blown up, like countless underwater mines. The water spray was confused. The whole sky above was even more inclined. There was a huge water column rising from the sky, just like a dragon absorbing water.


    "Is it? I''ve arrived. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it Chuxuan indifferent smile, impatient urge way.


    Lei Po Tian shook his head and said with a sneer, "it''s just a trick to scare children."


    "In that case, let me see how powerful you are." Lei Po Tian''s whole body momentum side, boundless pressure, unreserved burst out.


    A water curtain rose behind him. Without thunder breaking the sky, the water curtain passed over his head and turned into a three Zhang long water sword in the air.


    The water sword is just like gold and iron, which exudes the chilling light.


    Hum!


    The powerful Qi machine erupts from the water sword. With the blessing of green light, a circle of green light ripples out of the sword.


    Shua!


    The green light soon turned into a sword shadow all over the sky, flying around the water sword, and then all aimed at the place where Chu Xuan was.


    Lei Po Tian''s right hand double fingers and sword, shake a finger at Chu Xuan, water sword and sword shadow fly to Chu Xuan technology.


    Thousands of sword shadows and water swords cut through the sky, and the sound of air explosion was heard in the air. The air was one of the shocks, and countless sword Qi came out from it and neighed in the sky.


    The calm water of Xizi lake just now boils. Before the sword has fallen, a gap has been cut in the center of the lake. The water is divided into two and flows towards both sides.


    Chu Xuan looks at the sword shadow rapidly enlarging in his eyes, and he smiles indifferently in his heart. He also wants to hurt himself. Is he too arrogant?


    Bang!


    With a wave of Chu Xuan''s hand, a curtain of water rose from the lake, turning into a shield, and the wall was in the air.


    The water sword and the shield suddenly collide and explode. The sound of gold and iron reverberates in the void.


    With a crash, the water sword and water shield scattered into water spray and fell back on the lake, just like a huge stone falling on the lake surface, stirring up a water column.


    When everything returned to calm, Chu Xuan pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t try to test who? If you want to fight, I''m going to have a real fight. I''m still in a hurry to go home and eat! "


    "Ha ha, you are so arrogant that you are more crazy than me." Lei Po Tian sneered and said, "since you are in such a hurry to see the king of hell, how can I not be a man of beauty?"


    Chant!


    Lei Po Tian held the sword on his back with his right hand, and the sword flew out automatically and fell into his palm.


    Five fingers forced, the handle of the sword was tightly grasped in his hand, his eyes coldly looked at Chu Xuan, and slowly opened his mouth: "a sword flies immortal!"


    Lei Po Tian''s voice dropped, and his sword was shaking. A huge sword across Xizi lake was slowly solidified, as if to split the heaven and earth! The giant sword is formed by the condensation of the sword Qi. The sound of the sword continuously echoes the heaven and earth, and the strong energy fluctuation bursts out from the whimper.


    The light from the shadow of the sword covers the sky and the earth, while the moon in the sky is faded. The heaven and earth wail, the gods and Buddhas retreat, and the immortals and Demons escape.


    The sword spirit swept all directions, and the sound of thunder was faintly heard from the void. All the people who watched the war stood on their backs.


    "This is a sword flying immortal that has been lost for hundreds of years. Is it said that this is the strongest unique skill of the lonely city in the middle of the year?" Wang Hai was terrified and thought of it as he retreated.


    Gu Nantian is an expert at using swords. Naturally, he feels the extraordinary of this sword. He is even better than his own Dugu Jiujian.

 Chapter 618

    Gu Nan can''t help feeling in the heart of heaven: "it''s really the unique swordsmanship that makes Ye Gucheng master lonely like snow."


    Hum


    The swordsmen around felt that their swords, whether they were carrying them or holding them in their hands, were shaking uncontrollably. There was a whimper coming out, as if they were worshipping a king in the sword.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Nan Tian was surprised to find that his sword was out of control, and his sword had to take off its scabbard.


    Gu Nantian is an expert at using sword. He wants to control the long sword. But before he can know it, the sword in his hand is just like that of other swordsmen. All of them suddenly come out of the scabbard.


    Buzz


    A sword shadow cut through the sky, a flash of cold light, flying to the top of thunder breaking sky.


    The sound of swords sounds, earth shaking, endless ears!


    Hundreds of swords rise from the sky without the master''s control, just like being called by the king in the sword.


    It''s not frightful.


    If these swords were to attack them, they would never escape.


    In the astonished eyes of the people, the soaring sword condensed into a river of swords, turned into a torrent of steel, and roared forward to the huge sword on the top of Lei Po Tian''s head, and turned into a loyal guard to defend in all directions.


    It''s not just the martial arts who are scared, but all the people on the West Lake are frightened and boiling!


    thousands of sword lights flickered, and countless essence in the sword was absorbed by the giant sword in the sky.


    giant sword was originally a sword shadow. After absorbing the essence of countless swords, it instantly condensed into the essence, as if the iron and steel cast the sword of the world.


    The sword light flows, the streamer is heavy, many martial arts people''s strength is lower, has already frightened paralyzed on the ground.


    At the moment when the sword was condensed, the sky thunder turned into thunder, and the tide rolled down, refining every inch of the body of the sword.


    Click! CLICK!


    With the tempering of the thunder tide, the huge sword erupted a startling Qi machine. Countless white swords sprang out from it, making the heaven and earth chaotic. The space was like being torn, and the sound of glass breaking broke out constantly.


    "All swords return to their hearts!" Lei Po Tian, with a cruel smile, drank softly.


    All the long swords that the archers were up and down in the four directions of the giant sword all whirled in an instant. The sharp sword spirit turned into a roaring north wind and swept towards chuxuan.


    Bang bang bang!


    When the ten thousand swords arrived, Chu Xuan''s body burst out with dazzling gold. His whole body was like gold casting. His precious appearance was solemn and his face was merciful and smiling.


    Ten thousand swords are added to the body without any echo, and they are left to chop and chop all over the body.


    The sound of gold and iron penetrates the heaven and earth, dazzling the golden awn, making Chu Xuan look like a round of scorching sun, which makes everyone, including Lei Po Tian, unable to see the specific situation in the golden mansions.


    Ten thousand swords slashed on Chu Xuan''s body. He was stiff and cracked inch by inch. Finally, it was cut into several pieces and fell into the lake.


    "Boy, what kind of Kung Fu are you doing? Why have I never seen it before? " Lei Po Tian is still accumulating strength. The huge sword on his head is about to merge with his sheath long sword.


    "Arhat gold body." Chuxuan is concise and comprehensive, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He is just a sword in the room. He also wants to hurt himself. He is really joking.


    "Arhat gold body? I only heard that there was a Vajra not bad magic power thousands of years ago. Is the golden body of arhat a Buddhist practice skill Lei Po Tian didn''t understand to ask, his curiosity was hooked up by Chu Xuan.


    "So what? What if not? Do you think I''ll tell you? " Chuxuan is funny in his heart, but his face has no expression and does not answer.

 Chapter 619

    Lei Po Tian felt that Chu Xuan was too arrogant. He dared not answer his own words. He was very angry. After a moment''s suppression, he said darkly: "no matter whether it''s Buddhism or Taoism, no one in the same realm can resist my sword flying immortal. Even if the tank is a tank, I can split a sword in two."


    Lei Po Tian''s voice was a little hoarse, echoing in the dark night sky, carrying a cold chill, as if the cold iron plates were scraping each other, harsh and incomparable.


    "Do you know who died in the end?" Chuxuan asked impatiently.


    "Who is it?" Lei Po Tian was stunned and asked with a frown.


    "Nonsense." Chuxuan drinks a blast, his hands dance quickly, and the seal formula of dragon subduing God palm is rapidly condensed.


    Chant!


    Behind chuxuan, there is a golden dragon like gold casting. Its features are clear, its horns and whiskers are complete, and it is a golden dragon with five claws.


    The golden dragon is a hundred Zhang long, but it is much longer and more powerful than thunder breaking sky''s huge sword.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon swayed its head and tail in the void, glared at the huge sword in front of him and roared.


    Zheng!


    The giant sword was not willing to be outdone, and immediately turned back to the five claw Golden Dragon.


    The warlords who watched the war from afar were all shocked and began to whisper.


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this? How can you look like the long lost 18 dragon subduing palms?"


    The evil tiger asked the life taking scholar not far away.


    The life-threatening scholar frowned and speechless, but the fairy of Huajian, who frowned slightly and opened her vermilion lips with a natural charm, said, "the eighteen dragon subduing palms recorded in ancient books are not so powerful."


    After hearing the words of Huajian fairy, everyone was curious and itchy. They wanted to know what kind of skill Chu Xuan played. But they didn''t have the courage to ask. The fluctuation of Chu Xuan''s cultivation was absolutely the same level as thunder breaking. They could not afford to offend him.


    "Boy, are you Buddhist again? If you don''t practice Tao well, how can you learn Buddhism as much as you can. " Lei Po Tian was curious and asked again.


    He couldn''t understand why so many Buddhist skills were lost in Chu Xuan. He even doubted whether chuxuan was a descendant of Buddhism.


    "It''s none of your business what skills I''m practicing? It''s better to practice Buddhism or Taoism! It''s good to kill you. " Chu Xuan couldn''t help but sneer, the thunder breaks the sky of gas all over the body to shake.


    "You have sharp teeth and sharp lips. I''d like to see if you have a hard mouth or if my sword is harder." Lei Po Tian pressed down his anger and felt it for a while. He found that the huge sword had been fully formed and integrated with his dark iron sword.


    "Go! Kill me


    With the fall of Lei Po Tian''s voice, a white match test rises in the sky. After the match, there is an overwhelming sword spirit.


    In Lei Po Tian''s icy eyes, a trace of disdain flashed out. He didn''t believe that Chu Xuan could survive in the sky full of sword Qi. It was absolutely impossible to escape.


    At this time, he felt that the life and death power of the other party had been completely in his hands.


    You know, a sword flying immortal, but he got the ancient sword formula from the secret place, self understanding, thousands of martial arts, as well as the peerless magic skill in kendo.


    A sword flying immortal can hurt people invisibly. It mainly relies on the invincible sword spirit. Even if the refined steel is under the sword spirit, it is just as fragile as tofu.


    "Tut! I really don''t want to kill him in this way, but I want to gain the world''s magic power from him Lei Po Tian sighs with regret, but he knows that the enemy must be killed. Otherwise, he may be killed by Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 620

    His family knows his own affairs. Lei Po Tian has not broken through to the legendary state. He is still a little bit short of it. He can''t break it.


    What he felt from Chu Xuan was a kind of inexplicable palpitation. However, Chu Xuan seemed to have powerful spiritual power all over his body, and the spiritual power generated in his elixir field must be powerful, so he didn''t dare to be careless, and one move was a killing move.


    However, Lei Po Tian didn''t know what to call the spiritual power born in his body. However, he didn''t dare to underestimate the power born in legend.


    Therefore, in fact, his heart is extremely afraid of Chu Xuan. In his opinion, Chu Xuan should have been a strong legend. If not, it should be infinitely close to the legendary realm, at least stronger than himself.


    At the time of thunder breaking the daydream, the giant sword has been slowly pressed down, and the sword spirit has been torrential rain, shooting like pear blossom to chuxuan.


    The great invisible pressure, carrying the white sword Qi, chopped directly to chuxuan.


    This is a brilliant sword, but also an amazing sword. It can be called a magic stroke.


    A sword falls, the mountains and rivers fade, the sun and the moon dim!


    The sword spirit and pressure come first, with the breath of destruction. They are the opinions that can kill the immortals and Buddhas. When the sword spirit and pressure are cut down, it is like the stars falling down and the river of heaven is reversed, and no one can stop it.


    This is an inescapable and impeccable sword, which is blocked up and down by the sword spirit.


    This is also the origin of tianwaifeixian''s name.


    Bang!


    The sword spirit turned into a sharp dagger or dagger, and the lake was the first to explode, and the lake water was aroused by countless water columns and spray.


    In the center of the lake, a channel was cut out, just like the water god was about to be born. It was split into two parts. The water was as bright as a mirror, and the bottom of the lake had been exposed.


    Chu Xuan''s has been suspended in the air above the split channel, his feet have been empty.


    "Hum! I dare to be bold. " Chu Xuan snorted coldly, pushed his hands flat, and roared at the Golden Dragon on his head. He threw himself at the huge sword that was pressed down in the air.


    Ding Ding! Clang!


    As soon as the Golden Dragon and the giant sword come into contact, the harsh sound of gold and iron breaks out, as if there are really two giant swords at war.


    In the entanglement between the Golden Dragon and the giant sword, sparks flashed from time to time, just like hammering on steel.


    With the battle between the Golden Dragon and the giant sword, the sword spirit is rampant in the sky, and the dragon''s chanting startles the sky, which makes the void condense with thick dark clouds. In the strong wind, there are continuous thunder.


    On the dark sky, there were continuous lightning and thunder, and countless lake water was rolled into the air, forming a water curtain connecting water and sky. The lake water went up against the sky, as if to be flooded by the sky.


    When fighting in the sky, the warfighter asks himself, no one can stop him or avoid him.


    Countless people gaped and looked at everything in the sky in disbelief, just like living in a dream. There were also countless ordinary people fighting in the appearance of the cordon. The timid ones had already screamed with fright, and the audacity was also stupidly looking at the sky.


    No one knows what the outcome will be. For the time being, the two sides seem to be neck and neck.


    However, most martial artists seem to be optimistic about Lei Po Tian. After all, he is an old brand, and he is very likely to have broken through the cocoon and become a butterfly and set foot on the legendary realm.


    They don''t know much about chuxuan. Although they know that he must be a strong man, his age is still too young. He is the most powerful one at a young age. They don''t want to believe that he is a legend.


    There is also a point in people''s minds, that is to say, Chu Xuan must have some kind of accumulation of genius treasures, so that he can practice to the supreme realm at a young age.

 Chapter 621

    With the accumulation of time, the self-cultivation person must have a high realm, profound cultivation, and true yuan and vigorous.


    On the contrary, with the accumulation of drugs and forced breakthrough, it is tantamount to promoting the growth of seedlings. Not only will the future achievements be limited, but also in the same realm, due to the vanity of cultivation and the instability of Zhenyuan, they will be beaten by real opponents.


    In the sky, the sword is bright and fierce, which condenses the will of killing gods and Buddhas, showing the supremacy and coldness of kendo.


    Kendo has always been one of the most powerful attacks in the world. It''s also the reason why many martial artists don''t like Chu Xuan.


    Click! Click!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after a fight between Jinlong and Jujian, the sword began to crack inch by inch.


    The white light of the sword disappeared and returned to heaven and earth. The light of the sword disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "How could it be? With such a powerful sword, I am sure I can kill it even in the legendary state. How can I be broken by that damned Chu Xuan? "


    Lei Po Tian gazed at the battle situation in the sky. His eyes were wide open and his heart was hard to accept. However, when the light and shadow of the giant sword were about to disappear, Lei Po Tian finally came back to his senses.


    "Do you think it''s over? There''s still a fight to kill


    Thunder breaks the sky to the black iron sword that is about to fall in the void, hit several true yuan.


    The dark iron sword turned into a streamer and shot away from the light and shadow of the giant sword.


    The shadow of a sword, with its deadly blow, magnified in their pupils.


    Xuan iron sword carries the light and shadow of the huge sword that will dissipate in the sky, carries the wind and thunder, and goes directly to chuxuan''s throat.


    Jinlong is recalled by chuxuan and intercepted in mid air. However, Xuan iron sword doesn''t entangle itself. It flies across Jinlong''s body like a meteor.


    Ding Ding!


    As the dark iron sword is approaching, Chu Xuan has a sense of crisis in his heart. He feels that he may not be able to block it.


    Summon the true spirit flying sword. The real spirit flying sword splits the dark iron sword with one sword, and the light of the dark iron sword will be dimmed.


    The trembling black iron sword made a turn in the air and rowed to chuxuan. Chu Xuan blocked it with his hand. The dark iron sword fell into the water. Chuxuan felt a sharp pain in his arm. When he looked at it, he saw a small blood mark cut by the dark iron sword.


    "This sword is so good that it can break the golden body of arhat. It must be extraordinary." Chu Xuan''s heart coagulates, nearly the ditch capsized.


    But his mind has not yet fallen, a howling wind burst behind him.


    Chuxuan felt numb through his body. He had a bad feeling in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t think much about it.


    Pooh!


    Although he had already turned sideways, he was still pierced through the shoulder blade by a sharp weapon.


    Chuxuan fixed his eyes and saw a cold shadow from his shoulder blade, which turned out to be a dark iron sword that had fallen into the lake.


    Under the eye of the sky, Chu Xuan can see that the dark iron sword is flying in the true spirit without leaving half a trace.


    "Hiss..."


    Chuxuan breathed a cold breath in pain. His right arm scapula was flowing with blood. He quickly stopped the blood by several acupoints near the scapula.


    He knew that he was right to guess that the dark iron sword should be the same as the true spirit flying sword, but it seemed that there was no spirit. Otherwise, he might have been a different person just now.


    Even Luohan gold body small Chengdu can not block the sharp Xuan iron sword, it can be seen that the dark iron sword is absolutely extraordinary.


    Chu Xuan''s back was soaked in cold sweat. He felt that he was too careless. He knew that the world was not simple. He was still careless in the face of thunder breaking sky, and even nearly lost Jingzhou.

 Chapter 622

    The black iron sword is pulled back by the thin white silk thread stretched out by Lei Po Tian after penetrating the shoulder blade of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan then remembered that he seemed to remember that the killer had said that Lei Po Tian had two unique skills: chuyunshou and qianjisi.


    Seeing the disdain and disdain revealed in Lei Po Tian''s eyes, and then looking at the thin silk thread ejected from his fingers, he was annoyed: "it''s really careless that I didn''t notice this stubble."


    Chuxuan guessed that it should be Lei''s Qianji silk. Under the eye of the sky, the root of Qianji silk was clearly touched by him. This is a unique skill of using Zhenyuan to make silk thread to deal with the enemy.


    The silk thread is very thin, and Zhenyuan is almost invisible and colorless. If it were not for Tianyan, you would not be able to see through its roots.


    Other people, needless to say, will die, do not know how to die, this is not their own carelessness way?


    "Boy, you are really good at magic, but how can I break your golden dragon?" Lei Po Tian said that he used his thousand machine silk to control the black iron sword and attack the Golden Dragon in the sky.


    Before long, the sky was full of sparks, and the sound of gold and iron kept on. Under the control of qianjisi, the black iron sword had an even fight with Jinlong.


    Only because Lei Po Tian is looking for the flaw of Jinlong carefully, he has rich combat experience, so he can avoid many cold attacks.


    Chuxuan also controls the golden dragon fish black iron sword to tremble, both you come and I go, it is difficult to tell the victory or defeat.


    Clang! Click!


    Under the control of Qianji silk, the dark iron sword suddenly stabs Jinlong''s eyes, and the Golden Dragon howls miserably. The dark iron sword takes the opportunity to plunge into Jinlong''s body and slashes wildly.


    The golden dragon is attacked from the inside by the dark iron sword. It breaks up in an instant, turns into a golden light spot all over the sky, and drifts in all directions.


    Chuxuan was surprised at the appearance. Tianyan saw that the dark iron sword took the opportunity to attack himself and dodged.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Who knows from thunder breaks the sky body to extend innumerable invisible silk thread, in the air quickly weaves into a net of heaven and earth, the square up and down are all wrapped by the net of heaven and earth.


    "Jie Jie, boy, I''d like to see how you escape under my net." Lei Po Tian sneers and laughs, and his hand moves faster. He can only see the shadow of Taoism, but he can''t see the movement on his hand.


    The endless real yuan was ejected from his hands, turned into dense silk thread, and quickly made up an invisible huge net under the night sky and covered the sky.


    With a crash, a huge net rose from the bottom of the lake. The two nets were combined into one, as fast as lightning. In one breath, Chu Xuan was completely wrapped up.


    You can''t sit on the net of heaven and earth, and you won''t be killed by the sword.


    "Ding Ding..."


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    Zhenling flying sword slashed on the Tianluo earth net, as if he was chopping fine steel, which made Chu Xuan''s arm ache.


    "Why is qianjisi so powerful? It seems that Lei Po Tian also has a secret! Qianjisi is definitely not a unique skill in the Wulin. It''s like cultivating immortals. " Chu Xuan in the heart immediately scared to determine, quickly thinking about how to crack the thousand machine silk.


    "Don''t waste your time, boy. Tell you the truth! Qianjisi, however, I got my skills in the secret place, which has infinite magical effects and the ability to imprison gods and immortals. You''d better catch them with your hands! "


    Lei Po Tian thinks that Chu Xuan should have been to a secret place, and he doesn''t hide it. He wants to talk to distract Chu Xuan''s attention and make him panic.


    The battle is not only a contest of whose accomplishments are higher, but also a psychological game.

 Chapter 623

    How can a man with peace of mind win over a man of peace of mind?


    Invincible in the heart, just is the most powerful martial art. Thunder breaks through heaven and man, and has rich experience in fighting. Naturally, he knows how important it is to disturb the enemy''s mind.


    "Thief, who are you scaring? With a half step legend, even the most powerful skills are wasted in your hands. Can you play the most powerful power of qianjisi? "


    Chu Xuan is not good to frighten, but he is even a man who dare to declare war with thunder robbery. How can he be frightened by thunder breaking sky and mercilessly break through the root of thunder breaking sky.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you, can see through my roots." Lei Po Tian''s eyes flashed a little surprised, frowned and said: "it seems that I must kill you."


    It''s the eternal feud between life and death. Lei Po Tian absolutely can''t give Chu Xuan a chance to breathe. He must take advantage of Chu Xuan''s being trapped in the net of heaven and earth to kill it.


    If not, when Chu Xuan comes out, he will die.


    Chu Xuan can see his own realm clearly, which shows that his accomplishments are not low. Even if the opponent''s experience in the war is not as good as his own, and his martial arts skills are not as fierce as his own, but his accomplishments are profound and he can definitely consume himself alive.


    The dark iron sword whispers, stabs at the chest nest of Chu Xuan, and the net is tightening quickly.


    "Hum! Kill me? Then you have to be ready to be killed. "


    Chu Xuan saw through the intention of thunder breaking the sky, how can he succeed?


    "Golden eyes of the sun."


    At the same time, Chu Xuan''s eyes turned into two bright suns, and a faint Phoenix appeared among them.


    As soon as the sun''s golden pupil came out, the space around chuxuan became unstable and began to twist slowly.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan''s eyes projected two golden red beams of light, which rose from the sky, breaking through the void, as if to break a hole in the sky.


    The void trembles, the stars are about to fall, the clouds evaporate, the mountains and rivers turn upside down, and the lake water volatilizes rapidly under the high temperature.


    The water vapor on Xizi lake is evaporating for a moment. These water vapor can be high-temperature steam, hot air waves, forcing people to retreat again.


    People originally thought that Chu Xuan would be trapped by Lei Po Tian, and eventually became a fish to be slaughtered on the sticky board. When everyone sighed that another Tianjiao was about to fall, they didn''t expect that Chu Xuan had such a big terror.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? Why never heard of it? Is it that the stone skill which has been lost for many years has not been achieved? " Wang Hai exclaimed, his face full of horror.


    "No, it has not been recorded since ancient times. It is estimated that we are ignorant." The fairy face between the flowers showed a look of thinking, looking at the surface of calm, in fact, the heart has set off a storm.


    "This is no longer a unique martial art. It should belong to the real fairytale. Do you still remember the golden eyes recorded in a mythological novel?" The life-threatening scholar was dignified and said his guess.


    As soon as this was said, all the soldiers who heard it were in a state of uproar. They took in the air conditioner and hissed continuously. It was really terrible!


    Is it true that this time there will be magic? Isn''t it true that there are gods in the world? If not, what explanation should be made for Chu Xuan''s Fairy Art?


    At the time when everyone was shocked and thinking, Lei Po Tian also frowned. He was in the West Lake, and naturally felt the deepest feeling. At the moment, he was sweating profusely.


    "If two flames were projected on me, wouldn''t they burn me alive?" With a bad premonition in Lei Po''s heart, he hastened to speed up the action on his hand, and let the dark iron sword and the net of heaven and earth quickly cover chuxuan, and at the same time, he quickly retreated.

 Chapter 624

    When thunder breaks the sky, the figure is light and flexible like the wind and flies backward, the sun''s golden pupil has penetrated the cell phone hole through the endless net formed by thousand machine silk.


    Chuxuan flies out of the sky and stands on the net. The golden pupil of the twinkling flame looks at the thunder breaking sky. Two golden red flame beams are directly projected towards each other.


    Zilazi! Click!


    In the boundless white gas, where the sun''s golden pupil passes, everything turns into fly ash. Even the white and thick water vapor disappears directly, and the water in Xizi lake is drying up rapidly.


    The space on Xizi lake has been completely distorted under the high temperature. This is the golden pupil of the sun that can burn all things. Even space is not immune.


    The space began to break like the high-temperature baking glass, there are countless space turbulence, broken space overflowing.


    The wind blade in the turbulent flow of space is invisible, but it is just a trace that marks a gap at the bottom of Xizi lake.


    The whole Xizi lake has been boiling, like boiling water, bubbling and rolling.


    This is a magic skill that can''t be stopped by the immortal Buddha. This is the golden pupil flame that burns everything. This is the flame that can turn the world into the last world.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of Chu Xuan was too low, and he was able to refine it to a great extent. Otherwise, the whole Yuhang would turn into Purgatory.


    Chant!


    Fire phoenix flies out of two golden red flame columns, and the fire phoenix flies directly towards the dark iron sword, hoping to calcine it into molten iron.


    After crackling for a while, chuxuan frowned. The sun fire, which can burn all things, failed to burn the Xuan iron sword. It just made the Xuan iron sword red.


    "It''s absolutely immortal material." Chu Xuan was very moved. The silk on the Xuan iron sword had been burned by the sun. So Chu Xuan waved to the dark iron sword, which attracted him to Chu Xuan.


    "Thank you for your gift." Chuxuan directly put the black iron sword into the system, and said with a smile to the thunder breaking sky in the distance. The thunder breaking nature of the gas was more dangerous, and he ejected a mouthful of old blood.


    "You are shameless." He was angry at the weather.


    Pooh!


    Two golden and red flame beams have not yet projected on him, just a huge high-temperature air wave from the sky, has lifted him to fly back thousands of meters away.


    His chest was scorched, and his clothes were also emitting white smoke, and he began to burn. After spitting out a mouthful of blood stasis, Lei Po Tian, in shock, quickly controlled his body to fall into the lake.


    Fortunately, it is not the real fire of the sun, otherwise he will be burned to the ashes of his soul, and the flame ignited by the high temperature on his body will be extinguished by the lake water.


    Leipo Sirius jumped up from the lake. The lake was boiling hot, and he had countless blisters on his skin. He was forced to jump out. Otherwise, he would hide in the lake to save his life.


    Looking at the Lei Po day, Chu Xuan''s mouth was full of a smile, cold hum: "you want to kill me, then I''ll roast you."


    "It''s not so easy to miss my death." Lei Po Tian''s eyes were full of resentment and roared up to the sky: "you forced me. I wanted to suppress my accomplishments, but you forced me to this step. I have to say that you are really powerful."


    "However, you have broken my foundation of Taoism, so you must die. I want you to live better than to die." Thunder breaks the sky to roar, the momentum on his body is changing quietly, the endless aura between heaven and earth unexpectedly rushes toward him.

 Chapter 625

    Chuxuan frowned and said in his heart, "is he going to break through? Does it take aura to break through the legend


    Boom! Hum!


    With aura added to his body, Lei Po Tian was shocked, and the aura became a river. Blessing was given to him, and a column of light burst out of him in an instant.


    The light column is still light green, breaking through the sky, and it seems to be up and down with the sun''s golden pupil''s forehead momentum just now.


    This light column is completely condensed out of the aura, like a thick wall, which even blocks the golden pupil of the sun, which is about to break the sky by thunder.


    The sound of Zi La is constant, the smoke of gunpowder is everywhere, and the column of aura is still invincible under the real fire of the sun, burning slowly.


    Thunder breaks the sky eye to reveal the crazy meaning, is no longer afraid of the burning of the sun''s golden pupil.


    Sobbing


    As Lei Po Tian''s momentum soared, a hurricane took him as the center and hung upside down in the night sky with the lake water.


    The water column and the flame light column are against each other. Although the water column is rapidly evaporating and collapsing, it still slows down the attack speed of the sun golden pupil, and rapidly consumes the spiritual power of Chu Xuan.


    "No, it''s too much psychic." Chuxuan said in his heart that he was not good. After all, he just broke through to the middle stage of kuqiao state. His cultivation was unstable and his spiritual power was empty.


    The sun''s golden pupil consumed so much that he gradually lost his spiritual power and could not persist for a long time.


    In addition, the sun''s golden pupil is only a small success, but it has not fully achieved the power that can burn all things like Dacheng.


    However, Chu Xuan had to take down the sun''s golden pupil and sit on the West Lake for spiritual cultivation.


    Lei Po Tian is also breaking through the realm. There is no time to attack chuxuan for the time being.


    After the sun''s golden pupil was removed, the whole world was still not calm. The huge waves were surging, but the strong wind sucked the lake water into the void, forming an upside down river of heaven.


    "Boy, you are very good. When I break through, it will be the end of your life." Lei Po Tian seems to have endless words, facing the constant language threat of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan doesn''t bird him at all. It''s true that he quickly recovers spiritual power.


    Lei Po day see Chu Xuan distracted, ignore himself, threatened for a while, or feel bored, also no longer speak.


    Without saying anything, the West Lake is making waves, the world is in a mess, and the earth is slowly shaking in the distance.


    The people watching the war saw two rivers converging on Xizi lake, but they didn''t know what it was. They were even more shocked.


    Countless people opened their eyes, swallowed and whispered.


    "Why don''t they fight?"


    "They should be breaking through."


    "My darling, I''m brave enough to break through the battle. Aren''t you afraid that we''ll rush in?"


    "Ha ha, you try, I dare say, we can''t even get close."


    "Lei Po Tian is supposed to be a breakthrough. You can see his momentum is climbing, but Chu Xuan is not like a breakthrough, more like a steady cultivation."


    When countless martial artists speculated, there were countless silk threads gathered around Lei Po Tian''s body, and many boxing shadows were coagulated around him.


    Boom!


    With a blast between heaven and earth, thunder broke through the sky, and the river, which was made up of aura, rushed directly to his elixir field.


    The whirlpool of thunder broke the sky, and soon absorbed the aura in the river of aura. Then there was a slight shock between heaven and earth, and more aura was absorbed by him.


    "The legend has become a reality!" Lei Po Tian burst into a drink, his face was overjoyed, and his heart was filled with hatred. He looked at Chu Xuan, who was still recovering his spiritual power. His eyes were full of bitterness and cruelty.

 Chapter 626

    "Boy, do you know that the greater the power, the more internal power will be consumed? Didn''t you just look good? How can this be silent, is not internal power consumed all? " Lei Po Tian laughs and taunts chuxuan constantly.


    "Noise! Even if labor and capital have no spiritual power, you can''t bully them. " Chu Xuan impatiently waved a golden awn, straight to the thunder to break the sky.


    "Pediatrics." Lei Shatian at this time, one fourth of Zhenyuan had been transformed into spiritual power, so his cultivation was vigorous, and qianjisi became more tough. With a wave of his hand, he condensed into an invisible wall in front of him.


    This is the magic effect of thousand machine silk. It can change thousands of times and do what you want.


    Lei Po Tian blinks an eye thousand machine silk for decades, not to say the essence of which, at least can barely do, with the heart.


    "Lizi, have a taste of my cloud beating hand!" Lei Po Tian had a big drink and used another unique skill he had obtained from the secret place. While using the secret formula, he sneered: "I haven''t used chuyun hand for ten years. The last time I used it in a war with a legendary strong man, and finally smashed him, you''ll die in the right place."


    The innumerable auras of heaven and earth are gathered together. A fist that covers the sky and the earth glitters with green light and falls from the sky. It is quite similar to the Buddha''s palm.


    Click! CLICK!


    Under chuiyun''s hand, the space is also broken. The huge fist shadow tears the void, and there are countless mantianquan Film Association.


    The big fist falls from the sky, and is wrapped in small fist shadow in all directions. It is airtight. Chuxuan seems to have no escape.


    "Is this the power of legend?" There is a sense of powerlessness in the hearts of countless warriors. If they are absolutely dead.


    People are staring at the battle in the field, for fear of missing any details. There are infinite mysteries in the battle among the experts. Maybe they can learn some skills from it, or they can grasp a trace to break through their own realm.


    Nobody cares about Chu Xuan''s life and death. In their opinion, chuxuan, who has exhausted his internal power, is a corpse.


    Listening to the whistling sound between heaven and earth, as well as the sound of space fragmentation, chuxuan''s heart is cold, want to quickly dodge.


    However, he found that he couldn''t move and his body was fixed. Only then did he find that it was the damned thousand machine silk.


    Around him, there were a lot of thousand machine silk wrapped around him, and they were much stronger than the thousand machine silk just now. Each of them was strong enough with arms.


    Chu Xuan struggles hard to find that his body seems to be trapped by death and can''t move at all.


    "Oh, boy, don''t struggle. It''s not just qianjisi." Lei Po Tian''s face showed a cruel smile, and the front of the story changed: "don''t you know that the legendary realm has its own power?"


    Chu Xuan just remembered that at the beginning, he did notice that Lei Po Tian had an extraordinary momentum, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Now it seems that it should be the power of the field, but at that time, Lei Po Tian had not yet broken through to the legendary situation, so the power of the field had not yet been fully formed.


    The nothingness swallowing Tianjue is running wildly. The spiritual power in Chu Xuan''s elixir field is rapidly recovering. When the voice of thunder breaking sky falls, chuxuan hums coldly: "my cultivation has been restored. You should lead your neck and wait to be killed!"


    Lei Po Tian''s smile on his face solidified, he saw Chu Xuan holding the true spirit flying sword in constant chopping, imprisoned in his body around those thousand machine silk.


    The true spirit flying sword has no light and is generous. It can be seen that Chu Xuan''s spiritual power has been restored.


    Looking at the thousand machine silk which was slashed by Zhenling flying sword, Lei Po Tian was shocked and said: "how can it be? How can internal power be restored every two or three days

 Chapter 627

    How can you laugh at me


    A minute later, let Lei Shatian strengthen Qianji silk, and the people of chuxuan chop and chop all the Qianji silk and break free from it.


    Seeing that the cloud beating hand, which was composed of spiritual power and cloud, was about to fall. Chu Xuan dodged with his sword, but he found himself in a quagmire.


    "I''m in the field of gravity. Below the field, it''s a thousand times gravity. Are you sure you can get rid of it?" After a brief shock, Lei Po Tian regained his smile and sneered.


    "What? If you can''t leave, you have to be smashed into flesh foam by chuiyun hand. " After Chu Xuan ponders, chuyun hand has fallen, hanging on his head less than five meters.


    Chuyun hand''s great pressure has taken the lead to break the lake under chuxuan''s body, which is to smash the bottom of the lake into a big hole.


    Chuxuan was swept up by the water curtain wrapped up, and in a moment the water curtain was broken open by the air wave of chuyun hand, and the figure of chuxuan reappeared.


    Lei Po Tian sees that Chu Xuan is using the real spirit flying sword to resist chuyun hand, which temporarily eases the speed of chuyun hand falling down and makes chuyun hand hover in the air.


    "It''s useless. Everything is futile. Chuiyun hand is the real power of heaven and earth. It contains the power of nature. You are doomed to be smashed." Lei Po Tian shook his head and sighed, as if a bystander, the compassion on his face and the cruelty in his eyes formed a sharp contrast, which seemed so incongruous.


    Click!


    Chuxuan''s body was pressed by the power of chuyun hand, so that his back was no longer straight. There was a strange sound coming from his bones. Although he could not be crushed by chuyun hand, he still suffered from mo de''s pain, which made Chu Xuan sweating.


    The people watching the war have already shaken their heads and sighed, as if they have already seen the scene of Chu Xuan being destroyed by the debris of the red dust and no bones left.


    Jiang Muyan, who had just arrived at the court, saw all this, and was so frightened that she wanted to stop crying out: "chuxuan, go away!"


    No one dared to make a loud noise, so Jiang''s voice was so prominent.


    When people seek fame and meet a woman, they think they should know Chu Xuan, so they don''t think much about it.


    Lei Po Tian also followed the reputation. At the moment when he saw Jiang Twilight smoke, he said with a smile to chuxuan: "it seems that it''s your little mate! I''ll do a good deed to meet you in the netherworld. "


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan heart spirit are afraid, spit ferociously way: "old thief, you dare to move her a try?"


    "What can I do if I move? I can''t protect myself. I dare to speak up. " Lei Po Tian disdains to snort coldly, saying that he has already flown towards the ginger evening smoke.


    However, Lei Po Tian will not leave his back to chuxuan. Before Chu Xuan fails to die, he dare not be careless.


    What he did was to make Chu Xuan''s mind in turmoil, and chuyunshou could kill him directly when his will was not firm.


    "You forced me, old thief." Chuxuan''s angry eyes were wide open, and he looked up to the sky and roared.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the earth shook, and the lake was shaken up in the sky.


    Chu Xuan had already left his hand. Zhenling flying sword was hard to support and was under great pressure. Chu Xuan pinched the Yin Jue with both hands. With the Yin Jue, he was very hungry and fell into a mysterious state.


    There was a roar, a blast in the void, and then the water of the lake fell and the earth calmed down for a while.


    The loud noise dispersed, and a gap was suddenly broken in the night sky, as if the void had been torn.


    The gap seems to connect another world, from which you can see the dark passage, dissatisfied with the bright stars, the stars burst and dissipate in an instant.


    The tear of the gap became incomparably dreary, as if dead, without any air and energy fluctuations.

 Chapter 628

    The sky and the earth are dark, dark hands can not see five fingers, even if the people watching the war took out the mobile phone is still useless, all the light sources are absorbed by the crack in the void.


    The endless darkness makes people uneasy and brings people endless fear.


    The whole world is chaotic, confused, even the people around can not see, can only hear each other''s breathing sound.


    Xizi lake is in chaos, with countless screams and panic spreading. Naturally, these are from ordinary people.


    However, the martial arts are no better. They all use their own skills. If there is any wind and grass, they will hit the head-on. After all, there are countless enemies among them who have to guard against the sneak attack of the enemy.


    There is not even a little wind in the world. It is quiet and desolate.


    A dark green awn suddenly comes down from the crack of the void, which cuts through the sky. Though weak, it still lights up the dark world.


    Heaven and earth are long, only Green Mansions, making the West Lake into a hell like, incomparable.


    After the green awn, a figure came out from the gap, and a breath of ancient vicissitudes came out from it.


    This person seems to come from the other side of the starry sky, as if from the nine hell, but one of the vicissitudes of life in the breath of a flood of primitive breath.


    Then the breath became more and more intense, occupying the whole void, filling every corner of heaven and earth.


    Endless green awns converge into a long river, which seems to fall from the sky and hang upside down in the void.


    After the green light congeals as the essence, the figure finally walks out of the gap and steps into the sky. With each step, the void ripples, and the heaven and earth will tremble for it.


    Every move of this figure seems to affect the operation between heaven and earth. It seems that he will smile when he smiles, and the world will be sad with it.


    The figure is surrounded by green light and hazy fog. He can see his face clearly. The only thing that can be seen is that his figure is incomparably magnificent, which is higher than the mountains. It seems that the sky and the ground are on top of his head, which is the "not around mountain" supporting the heaven and the earth.


    Hum


    The figure took a look at Chu Xuan and sighed. Chu Xuan had a fear of being seen through. He felt that he had no privacy in front of each other.


    Then, with a wave of the figure, the spiritual power of Chu Xuan''s elixir field was plundered. Chu Xuan was suddenly weak and weak. If it wasn''t for the flying sword of true spirit, he would have fallen into the lake.


    Chuiyun hand falls down with the trend. The man bends his finger and blinks. Chuyunshou breaks up directly and turns into a light spot to dissipate, but he is bound by the figure.


    After the figure restrained the scattered energy of chuiyun hand, it flicked gently in his hand, and the world was immediately humming and shaking. A long sword across the sky seemed to span time and space, flying from the long years.


    The aura of heaven and earth all boiled up and began to rush into the long sword crazily.


    Even the essence of flowers and trees, as well as the water vapor in the lake, was restrained by him to solidify the long knife.


    The flowers, plants and trees withered in an instant. The water in Xizi lake is drying up rapidly. Qiantang River, which connects Xizi lake, is also surging. Endless river water flows into Xizi lake.


    The long Dao gradually solidifies and forms, and the scene of four seasons changes instantly between heaven and earth.


    Spring flowers bloom, summer Zen name, autumn fruit fruit fruit, yellow, fallen leaves, winter snow have, the world is wrapped.


    "Finger flick years! It''s up to me! The green emperor lives forever, dominates the destiny, the destiny knife, Shouyuan is deprived


    The vague figure murmurs in the void, seems to be talking to himself, and seems to be sighing softly.

 Chapter 629

    The voice is very light, like mosquitoes and flies, but it is deep and powerful, full of divinity, giving people a sense of what they say.


    The long Dao is as solid as it is. As the voice falls, it vibrates slightly, and a dark green awn is projected from it.


    The knife awn cuts through the sky, and heaven and earth tremble. The stars hanging in the night sky are out of track in disorder, as if they are about to fall down to the earth for nine days.


    The whole Xizi lake is covered by the dark green sword awn, which can''t fall down. It''s just the light that sweeps it, and the sky and the earth are desolate.


    Just now the four seasons change, the grass and trees wither, flowers wither, you mang swept over the thunder breaking sky, covering it.


    With a hum, Lei Po Tian trembled, and a light green air current overflowed from his Baihui cave, condensed into a thick and thin attention of his arm, which was absorbed by the condensing long knife in the void.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, Lei Po Tian''s black hair is rapidly turning white, and his already thin body has become thinner and weaker, and his skin is even more wrinkled than the old tree bark.


    In the whirring sound, Lei Po Tian gasped heavily. His breathing became extremely difficult, as if he had to hold it up at any time.


    Originally indifferent cold eyes, but also become turbid, dim light in the vaguely visible a bit of panic.


    Back is no longer straight, loose bones, from time to time there are broken sound.


    Lei Po Tian was shocked and wanted to retreat, but his body couldn''t lift a trace of strength. He was standing in the same place uncontrollably. He was in a hurry to summon xuantie sword, only to realize that xuantie sword had been taken away by Chu Xuan.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Lei Po Tian in the use of real yuan and spiritual power, Dantian immediately turned into a frustrated ball, instantly shriveled up.


    Huge amounts of Zhenyuan and spiritual power slipped away from his limbs and bodies, and gushed out from his seven acupoints.


    The power of Zhenyuan and Lingli is too strong, which directly makes his body spin in the air, as if driven by turbocharged steam, but without direction control.


    These overflowing real yuan and spiritual power are absorbed by the long Dao in the void, and the long Dao becomes more solid.


    The figure in the void, lonely as snow, eyes as flat as water, without a trace of fluctuation, quietly staring at everything under his feet.


    It seems that leaving the vicissitudes of the world, drying up and perishing, reincarnation will not make his mood produce half of the waves.


    Everything in the world seems to be ants in his eyes, which means that he is indifferent to life and death. Even if heaven and earth are destroyed, they have nothing to do with him.


    Lei Po Tian was able to feel his life in the rapid dissipation of the heart of incomparable fear.


    Many people are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of the moment before death, watching their life disappear.


    This fear is even more tormenting than the boundless darkness, and Lei Po Tian is experiencing this fear at this time.


    Lei Po Tian, an old man, originally had little Shou yuan, but he managed to break through the legend and increase his longevity for decades.


    But in the blink of an eye, Shouyuan almost disappeared, and death was so close to him.


    How can he not be afraid of his accomplishments? The more he ignores other people''s lives, the more afraid he is of death.


    They are afraid of losing everything they have now, and they are reluctant to let go of the years ahead.


    After all, no one knows whether there is really an afterlife, and how he will be in the afterlife. All of us cherish everything we have now.


    In addition to the fear of Lei Po Tian, there are endless unwillingness, finally hit the realm of dream, but still can not breeze, so suffocating death.

 Chapter 630

    Lei Po Tian looks at Chu Xuan in the eyes in addition to unwilling, is full of resentment, as well as endless complexity.


    He did not understand how Chu Xuan could be in his own chuyunshou and qianjisi under the double pressure, but also turn the plate?


    He didn''t understand what kind of adventure Chu Xuan got. He learned such a powerful skill that he could devour Shou yuan.


    In fact, Chu Xuan is not feeling well at the moment, his body is now condensed into a whirlpool, the endless spiritual power flows away from his elixir field, and the target is the shadow in the sky.


    Although his Shouyuan was undamaged, he was about to overdraft. The whole person was in a state of malaise. He was like Lei Po Tian on the other side.


    Chu Xuan, whose face is like gold paper, grits his teeth and insists that Lei Po Tian is not dead, so he dare not be careless.


    A martial arts legend, he dare not underestimate.


    Joking, legend has already controlled part of the power of heaven and earth, and understood the power of its own field.


    A hundred footed insects die but not stiff, that is, people like Lei Po Tian, who don''t know what cards he will have and what kind of madness he can break out when he is on the verge of death.


    There is nothing wrong with it. Chu Xuan won''t fall down twice on the same person.


    Click!


    Thunder broke the eye of the sky before a dark, want to faint in the past, the sky shadow and long knife quietly broken.


    Lei Po day strong spirit does not let himself into a deep sleep, he knows that this sleep may be long sleep, never wake up that day.


    Bite the tip of his tongue, Lei Po Tian looks at the opposite chuxuan, and finds that Chu Xuan is pale and bloodless. He can''t step into the sky with his own strength. At the moment, he is sitting on the real spirit flying sword.


    "Boy, in the end, it''s not good enough." Lei broke the heart of heaven with a sneer. He took two bottles of pills from his sleeve robe and took them.


    The first battle of pills is to supplement internal power, and the other is to stimulate the final potential of life, achieve the effect of shining back, and obtain strong spiritual strength in an instant.


    "Stinky boy, I have to admire you. You are the most gifted and gorgeous top pride I have ever seen in my life." Lei Po Tian was not stingy and exaggerated. He turned to ask, "what kind of secret art did you use just now? Can you even deprive people of their Shouyuan? It makes people in an instant go through the vicissitudes of time, and fall into the great terror. "


    While recovering his accomplishments, chuxuan opened his eyes and looked at the thunder breaking sky. He said coldly: "the green emperor''s longevity work, the only magic power I can display at present in the first layer: finger flick years!"


    "Ha ha It''s been a long time. I really felt like I had gone through the scene of vanishing with a flick of a finger. " Lei broke the sky to understand the root, sprinkle ran a smile, and finally sighed: "it''s a pity that your cultivation is not enough. Otherwise, I have turned into a dead bone now."


    Chu Xuan stares at each other tightly without answering. Naturally, he sees the scene of Lei Po Tian taking pills, and he can also feel his cultivation. He has been supplemented in an instant and is still soaring at the moment.


    Even Lei Po Tian''s spirit is getting better and better. His face is no longer waxy and pale. He has become ruddy, and his eyes are more and more bright.


    "Come back? Does the old man want to use his last time to drag me to hell Chuxuan has a bad premonition in his heart. Under the eye of the sky, he has seen the root of thunder breaking sky clearly. He knows that the old guy is running out of time, and at most there are a few days of Shouyuan left.


    Lei Po Tian''s move is to stimulate the potential, will be the last few days of Shou yuan to burst out, to obtain the final explosive power.

 Chapter 631

    "Boy, don''t look at me like that." Lei Po Tian is still under the power of medicine to quickly obtain cultivation and potential stimulation. He glanced at Chu Xuan lightly and said, "my time is running out. Everything is due to you."


    "The road of huangquan is quiet and lonely. It''s really boring for me to go alone. Haha, so we''ve got company together. If we go to hell and continue to fight, maybe we can become friends and discuss with each other? "


    Lei Po Tian''s hair is messy like a bird''s nest, his eyes are sunken, and his eyes are black as ink. He tells with a smile that there is madness hidden in his eyes.


    Smell speech, chuxuan frown, really let oneself guess right.


    "Old man, are you sure you can take me to hell? For the sake of everyone''s acquaintance, friendship reminds you not to overdraw your spirit, so as not to be driven out of your wits. "


    After feeling the spirit power in the elixir field, Chu Xuan wants to delay time and fight to kill the other party before the recovery of Lei Po Tian''s cultivation. Only then will chuxuan smile.


    Lei Po Tian raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "would you be so kind? Let''s put aside all these time-consuming tricks! I don''t like that. "


    "Ha ha..." See the other side see through their own ideas, chuxuan a little embarrassed smile, just light said: "sure enough people old into fine, this is all you see."


    "Hum! I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten. Why can''t you see that? " Thunder breaks the day to accept a, disdain sneer.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you want to restore your cultivation, and I want to restore it. It depends on whose action is fast." Chuxuan doesn''t care about Dala road.


    "It''s true, but I don''t believe it. There is no pill that can recover faster than me." Lei Po Tian''s mouth set off a trace of indifference. He even confided to himself: "if you tunnel my will, you will die now. I may not kill your little friend by the lake."


    A little bit of anger sprang up in chuxuan''s heart. A single spark of fire can start a prairie fire. Soon, his anger leaped to his forehead. In his eyes, the shadow of the Phoenix gradually appeared, and the scale of the dragon on his chest twinkled with cold dark blue.


    "Old thief, you can''t do more harm than your family. If you dare to think about the twilight smoke, I promise to kill thousands of disciples and grandchildren of Hongmen. Do you believe it or not?" Chuxuan''s eyes narrowed up, biting the back teeth, word by word jumped out of the words containing the intention of killing.


    "Letter! I believe it. " Lei Po Tian showed a good look of fear. Jie and Jie sneered, and the broken Gong voice suddenly said: "however, you have no chance, because I have recovered my cultivation."


    Boom!


    Lei Po Tian grew up and leaped into the void, surrounded by wisps of thousand machine silk with arm thickness, and the thousand machine silk transformed by Zhenyuan and Lingli, which covered Lei Po Tian with endless hazy white air, which made him invisible and could not see his face and body clearly.


    Not long after the restoration of tranquility, the night sky flashed and thundered again. Thunder broke the sky and began to mobilize the power of heaven and earth to wipe out chuxuan completely.


    "Although I will fall today, I must take you away with me before I die." Standing in the sky, thunder breaks the sky with a sigh, reaches out and grabs it. He even confines the lightning in the sky to his two palms.


    He had just stepped into the legendary situation and was not very skilled in mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, so he was also shocked by the thunder. However, he didn''t care at all. He felt as if he didn''t know. He enjoyed the power he had dreamed of.

 Chapter 632

    Thunder was kneaded into a ball the size of a basketball. With a wave of his hand, chuxuan once again had a thousand times the power of gravity.


    Chu Xuan was anxious to restore his spiritual power, but now he has only recovered 60% and can''t move at all. He has become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Lei Po Tian, with a cruel smile, threw the ball thunder in his hand to chuxuan.


    A huge bang, spherical thunder bomb general explosion, earth shaking, sound spread to the four fields.


    There is a dazzling blue light between heaven and earth, which makes most people can''t look directly.


    Lei Po Tian didn''t want to kill chuxuan with a single blow. Chu Xuan''s cultivation of this level is not easy to kill.


    He dropped several spherical thunders one after another. He was completely regarded as a thunder bomb by thunder breaking sky. He constantly bombed chuxuan, who was unable to move.


    Under the night sky, the Xizi lake was full of smoke. Chuxuan was already blackened by thunder. However, he was smiling. Because thunderbolt absorbed the thunder, he said in secret: "thank you, old thief. Thunder helped me recover my accomplishments quickly. Now it has recovered to seven levels. Please use lightning to blow me up!"


    Lei Po Tian noticed something wrong with Chu Xuan and found that the more thunder he dropped, the faster Chu Xuan''s cultivation would recover.


    "How could that be possible? Does he have a special method of practicing thunder? " Lei Po Tian frowned and pondered, stunned and annoyed.


    "Old thief, don''t you want to blow me up with thunder? Why did you stop? Hurry to kill me with thunder! I''m itchy! " Chu Xuan found that the thunder breaks the sky to stop, intentionally excites, wants to stimulate thunder to break the sky.


    Lei Po Tian sneered: "boy, is it stupid to be an old man? If you want thunder, I will not give it to you. "


    Standing upright under the thunder, Lei Po Tian''s arms spread, and the wind was blowing violently between heaven and earth. Lei Po Tian manipulated the aura between heaven and earth, flying sand and rocks, and even white clouds floating in the sky, turning into thick walls and pressing down Chu Xuan from all directions.


    "I want to crush you alive and see how long you can hold on under the pressure of heaven and earth." Lei Po Tian was able to smile and control all the powers of heaven and earth within ten li of the square circle, and all of them were wrapped in the direction of Chu Xuan.


    This is not over. Lei Po Tian is playing chuyun hand and Qianji silk again. He doesn''t believe that chuxuan can survive.


    Click!


    The four sides of the wall are formed by the condensation of heaven and earth''s vitality and various substances, and slowly press toward the Chu Xuan.


    In the place where chuxuan is located, the air has been emptied, and the sound of air explosion is constantly exploding. The space is also overloaded and is slowly collapsing.


    Under the pressure of heaven and earth, Chu Xuan''s jade bone and arhat''s gold body slowly appear cracks. If the wall is a little closer, it is estimated that they will be crushed alive into meat and mud, or explode under high pressure and die.


    Chu Xuan can clearly feel the sound of bone fracture in his body. He knows that if he doesn''t move, he will die.


    Lei broke the day to smile, very happy smile, he can temporarily pull up a promising Tianjiao backing, also is worth this life.


    To tell you the truth, Lei Po Tian is really afraid that Chu Xuan will survive, and then he will kill his disciples. If so, he will not die in peace.


    "Boy, is it hard to be crushed by heaven and earth? I''ll give you something more. " Lei broke the heart of heaven. He cut the grass and had to remove the roots. His figure had shaken a few times in the void. He knew that the time limit had come. If he did not speed up his speed, he would really hate for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 633

    Boom, boom


    The aura from all directions, as well as all kinds of resources and vitality of heaven and earth, spread out boundlessly. In the wave of waves, it can be seen that the aura has condensed into essence, and the six "walls" surrounding Chu Xuan have become more and more solid.


    Pooh!


    The pressure and burst of Qi and blood directly made Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood surge in his body. He puffed out a mouthful of accumulated blood, his face was like gold paper, and his expression was dispirited.


    Puff!


    There are countless sword shadows and blade awns in the air, all of which are the vitality of heaven and earth. They are mercilessly chopping on the Luohan gold which has already appeared cracks in chuxuan.


    Luohan''s gold body was unstable, and the body surface of chuxuan was slashed by sword shadow and knife awn, and the blood flowed out.


    If not stop bleeding in time, Chu Xuan must bleed too much and die.


    The blood gathered into a thin River, which flowed out of chuxuan''s body and trickled down his body into the Xizi Lake under him. The water under his seat was dyed red in a tick.


    The blood is too much, the cultivation is not good, the spirit is dispirited, appear in the eyes gradually lose luster, the life and death crisis is in front of us.


    "You can''t just die like this. If I die, ray will never let go of the twilight smoke."


    "I still have the fairyland to prove, I still have the chance of longevity to touch, and I have the Star River to travel."


    "I want to Marry with twilight smoke


    At the moment when the meaning is vague and about to faint, countless thoughts flash through chuxuan''s heart.


    The fighting spirit is stimulated, and the unwillingness of life is activated.


    With a buzzing sound, the scales of the dragon on the chest emit strong fluctuations, and the virtual shadow of the Phoenix in the pupil twinkles brightly.


    Whoa


    The blood of the Phoenix in the blood vessel was completely excited and ran into the four limbs and hundreds of bones of Chu Xuan.


    In the whirring wind, his body surface burns with endless golden red flames. These flames are Phoenix Xu Yan, burning every cell and almost every place of Chu Xuan from the inside out.


    Crackling!


    Chu Xuan''s blood, bones, cells and skin were all burning up. With his body as the center, strong black smoke floated out, and the black smoke went straight into the void.


    Chuxuan is surrounded by a mile high temperature, the sun fire and Phoenix Xu Yan you have me, I have you, intertwined burning.


    With a bang, a column of flame shining in the night sky sprang out of the black smoke, which directly scattered the power of heaven and earth and cloud thumping hands above Chu Xuan''s head.


    In the concussion of heaven and earth, Xizi lake suddenly dried up, and the rocks and soil at the bottom of the lake have been exposed. Even the water of Qiantang River, which connects it, has no time to replenish, making it completely exposed to the air for a moment.


    Boom!


    Qiantang River, like a runaway wild horse, fills up Xizi Lake in an instant, but it is increased in an instant.


    The whole Xizi lake is covered by dense water vapor. Even the vision of thunder breaking sky standing in the void can not penetrate the heavy water vapor. It is no longer the chuxuan in the deep water vapor.


    Chu Xuan''s body is undergoing transformation at the moment. His broken jade bone has become stronger under the repair of the phoenix pattern imprinted on it. It can no longer be called Jade bone.


    Only because the jade bone has become colorful, as bright as a colored diamond, emitting endless Buddhist light and Taoist rhyme, unexpectedly, under the flame of Phoenix, the magic power of the two gates of Buddhism and Taoism of chuxuan was slowly integrated into the "jade bone".


    His blood also from the original light gold, the color has become a bit deeper, there are countless Phoenix shadow flying in it, refining his every drop of blood and every cell.

 Chapter 634

    What is even more shocking is that thunder still appears in his bones, cells and blood, which is like maggots of tarsal bones, tightly twining on every cell of his body.


    The dragon''s scale is also reborn in the fire under the Phoenix Xu Yan, and a drop of real dragon blood is extracted.


    The real dragon and Phoenix are both ancient gods and beasts. When they are in full bloom, they can surpass the heaven. The gods and Buddhas all depend on their faces to show how strong they are.


    If they had not gone too far and caused the gods and Buddhas to rise up and fight against it, they would not have been destroyed.


    However, at this moment, the blood of the dragon and Phoenix, very wide, after a long period of time, for the first time, the blood of the two confluence, I do not know what kind of blood will be born.


    You know, just a drop of dragon blood or a drop of Phoenix blood can be enough to break a star.


    It is not known how the integration of the two will go against the weather, and no one knows. After all, even in ancient times, there was no blood from the fusion of dragon and Phoenix.


    The flame on chuxuan''s body surface is slowly changing color, which has completely changed from gold red to gold. The golden flame is also slowly condensed into substance, burning and beating in his seven acupoints.


    "Rebirth in the fire!" Chuxuan''s heart murmured, from the inside and outside, broke out more intense fluctuations, the whole person into a fire man.


    After a while, he became a broken ash. There were two drops of blood in the ash, and a strong wave broke out at the moment of fusion. The earth shook like a 5.6 magnitude earthquake.


    Circles of colored light turned into light waves and scattered in all directions. All things died away when they passed by. Fortunately, Chu Xuan tried his best to control the light waves so that they could be controlled within three miles of Xizi lake.


    Otherwise, waves of light will ripple out, after all, we will find unimaginable disasters.


    Lei Po Tian stood in the void, was shocked to fly back a mile, heavily fell in the lake has no water under the hard Xizi lake.


    Lei Po Tian, who was thrown to pieces all over, is no longer calm in his heart. His apathy and indifference are replaced by pain and panic.


    All the people watching the battle at the lakeside all retreated for fear of being affected by the aftermath of the war. Only Jiang Muyan wanted to go to Xizi lake, but he was stopped by Ye Guanlong and others.


    "Who wins and who loses?" Wang Hai said to himself in his heart.


    "Are you both defeated?" The life-threatening scholar glared at his eyes and didn''t want to miss any details.


    "It''s a great battle. It''s a long way to go! Is the strongest combat power in the Wulin and the world? " Gu Nan Tian was stunned and could not be calm for a long time.


    Huajian fairy full of wise fox eyes, also burst out of shock and disbelief, did not expect martial arts legend will erupt out of such a strong combat power.


    Mobilize part of the force of heaven and earth, for my use, really terrible!


    Understand the power of our own field, restrain the enemy, and really use force to break the sky!


    No matter what the outcome, this is absolutely earth shaking.


    This is definitely a war recorded in history, which will be recited through the ages and won no one to worship.


    This station is to let the martial arts on the scene, the hearts of the infinite yearning, as well as great terror!


    They can''t imagine how powerful the mythical realm above the legendary realm will be.


    I think it should be able to overturn heaven and earth, to destroy human beings, to overturn mountains and rivers, to break stars, to trample on the void.


    However, Wudao myth has not appeared for thousands of years, and no one knows how powerful the martial arts myth is.

 Chapter 635

    All this can only be left to their imagination, to their imagination can not really guess the wonderful.


    Jiang Muyan is not shocked by martial arts and other ordinary people. She is more worried about Chu Xuan.


    At the moment, she has been scared pretty face bloodless, grief, a few faint.


    Ye Guanlong and other security team members all clenched their fists and whispered in their hearts: "master, come on! You are the king. You can overlook the whole lake. "


    The battle of destroying heaven and earth on Xizi Lake attracted everyone''s attention. No one noticed that there were two women who had already lost their beauty and shed tears into a river not far from the lake.


    Hundreds of millions of netizens all over the world have been watching everything here through live TV or network broadcast. Most people don''t know about chuxuan. They don''t care who wins or loses. What they care about is a world war that can beautify the world and touch their hearts.


    Only those loyal fans of chuxuan, as well as countless incurable patients, are worried about chuxuan.


    After fusion, two drops of dragon blood and Phoenix blood were calcined and quenched by Fenghuang Xuyan and sun zhenhuo, and many impurities were extracted.


    Then, the fusion of gold blood into a section of colorful jade bone, silent in the jade bone into a round of sun.


    The left shoulder of the jade bone is branded with the real body of dragon and Phoenix. The two real bodies become more and more condensed. Finally, they come together to give birth to a body with all the distinctive features of dragon and Phoenix.


    Dragon head, Phoenix beak, Phoenix wing, dragon claw, dragon scale, Phoenix crest, left longan, right phoenix eye.


    The two come together to form a new god beast, which has never appeared between heaven and earth since ancient times.


    The jade bone contains the shocking waves, but it does not break out, all the forces are restrained.


    Under the birth of Jingtian power, the jade bone quickly grew flesh and blood. After five minutes, the sacred beast on the jade bone was shaped.


    It''s a huge body with a hundred feet long, but it can be seen that it is still young and immature.


    There was no confusion and fear in the eyes of the beast, but there was a look of wisdom in his eyes.


    With a buzz, the beast turned into a human form, just like Chu Xuan.


    In the colorful light, the scales and wings of Chu Xuan''s body surface slowly disappeared into the flesh and blood, and half of the abnormality could not be seen.


    "Hoo Hoo If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. I didn''t expect that under the pressure of Lei Po Tian, I actually integrated the blood of the dragon and Phoenix. What is it now? Is it a twin of dragon and Phoenix


    In the hazy thick white gas, Chu Xuan''s eyes twinkle with bright golden awn, murmuring to himself.


    Even he did not know how to call himself, but he understood that he had a unique body in the world, and the only thing to be thankful for was that his soul was still himself.


    This is the transformation of rebirth in a fire, just like a phoenix on the verge of life and death, reborn in flames and ashes.


    Chuxuan not only got a new life, but also got an unprecedented body, integrating the blood of the dragon and Phoenix, the most powerful since ancient times.


    Boom!


    The blood of ancient gods and beasts, which disappeared for tens of thousands of years between heaven and earth, was born again in the world, and there was a sense in the nether void.


    A terrible Black Lotus robbery is brewing slowly, the whole void is as black as ink, and slowly condenses into a black lotus platform.


    In the storm and thunderstorm, the Black Lotus slowly blooming, there are many green lotus seeds in the condensation formation, think when the lotus seeds mature, it is the time of thunder disaster.

 Chapter 636

    Bang!


    A colorful column of light broke through the thick black clouds and fell from the void to cover the black lotus which was taking shape.


    A hum, Black Lotus for a shock, a little resistance, into a streamer into the colorful light column, was a torrent of huge attraction pulled away.


    Bo Bo Bo


    One will drop the mature lotus seed, and the Black Lotus is pulled into the void by the great attraction, as if it is thrown into a pool. The sound of clear stones falling into the water reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    The colorful light column slowly moved to chuxuan''s body, and a lotus seed fell from the light column, and disappeared from his heavenly cover.


    The endless brilliance in the colorful light column was washing his body, and many dirt and impurities were quenched out.


    Chu Xuan from the colorful light column to feel a sense of closeness, as if he put himself into the arms of his mother''s warmth, is he produced a kind of not give up and rely on.


    In chuxuan squint eyes, the heart is only pure pure childlike heart, enjoying the warm embrace of colorful light.


    There is a vast force coming out of the nether void, pulling away the colorful light column.


    Chu Xuan did not know whether it was an illusion or how, he seemed to see a blurred face from the colorful light column. In the dazzling light, the man''s long hair was floating, and he could not tell the gender.


    The void is closed, and the colorful beams of light disappear together with the heilianjie, which is unable to descend.


    Boo!


    A drop of colorful teardrops fell on chuxuan''s jade like face, and chuxuan, who was disappointed, felt empty in his heart and felt endless sadness and sorrow spreading in his heart.


    Don''t give up? Attachment? blue? Kind? be in love with?


    Many feelings rose in the deepest heart of Chu Xuan, so that he did not know what kind of reaction to make, and gently touched a drop of colorful tears on his right cheek.


    The teardrops still lingered on his fingertips, and there was a vague figure, which was the same as that in the light column just now.


    Unfortunately, it is still obscured by hazy fog, not really see.


    "Who is this man? What does it have to do with me? " Chuxuan murmured, I don''t know why a drop of clear tears overflowed from the corner of his eyes.


    Colorful tears in Chu Xuan Leng God, quietly did not enter the Chu Xuan skin, fusion into his blood.


    An intermittent memory flashed through his mind.


    It was a woman who could not see her face clearly. She had a faint fragrance on her body, and countless colorful butterflies were flying on her side. She walked towards herself step by step and opened her arms, as if very happy.


    "Is this the lover of my former life? Or the closest relative of my previous life? " Chu Xuan is confused, the only thing that can be sure is that this person has a great connection with himself.


    "Who are you?" Chu Xuan at this time has fallen into a kind of inexplicable state, eyes closed, quietly asked.


    At this moment, he felt that his heart was full of sweetness and love. This feeling was just like that when he was facing ginger Twilight smoke.


    The woman opened her mouth and seemed to be telling something, but there was no sound, as if she was blocked back by something.


    There seems to be something pulling her behind her. With a bang, the woman spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face is painful and crumbling.


    Chu Xuan was shocked and rushed forward to embrace her delicate body falling in the clouds. But when she reached out and touched her, the woman changed into a little colorful light and dissipated in the sky and earth.


    When Chu Xuan was frightened, there was a dark channel between heaven and earth, which broke out into a huge force and sucked away the brilliance.

 Chapter 637

    Poop! Poop!


    Chuxuan''s heart beat violently, very painful, it is the kind of pain that pierces into bone marrow and soul.


    He wanted to roar up to the sky and roar out his doubts and sorrows, but his body suddenly shook and recovered from the mysterious situation.


    Chuxuan found that he could not control his heart beating. His heart was full of sweetness, love, and endless grief and sorrow!


    The complex feelings made Chu Xuan unable to extricate themselves for a long time, immersed in it, as if to sink, until the depths of Jiuyou.


    When Chu Xuan is immersed in complex emotions and can''t extricate himself, Lei Shatian comes back from his fright and sees Chu Xuan''s stupefied appearance. His mouth shows a sneer of choosing people, which is frightening.


    Not only thunder broke the sky, but also countless warriors watching the war by the West Lake.


    Only because they saw a lotus seed falling from the colorful light column just now.


    This morning, it rained with rain, and the city was full of exotic fragrance. More or less, they all gained a lot of benefits, such as healing from hidden injuries, or improving their cultivation.


    At this moment, there is another image between the heaven and the earth. First, it is the Black Lotus robbery, and then is the colorful light column. They have low knowledge and do not know what the heilianjie and colorful light column are.


    However, they also know that it must be extraordinary, especially the one which is obviously a lotus seed. They all think it is an exotic treasure from heaven. How can they miss it.


    There are always two reasons why people in the Jianghu fight for the treasure of genius and revenge.


    In addition to this, there is no other place, at the moment the foreign treasure is in front of them, they have been obsessed by the desire for profit, and have no idea how strong Chu Xuan and Lei Po Tian are.


    The only idea is to fish in troubled waters, whose luck is good, whose foreign treasure is.


    Heaven and earth treasure, see a share, are ownerless things, there is no rule is who should belong to.


    Countless Wulin people, both good and evil, were plundering toward the center of Xizi lake.


    The first ones to take action are the masters and the banbu supreme, followed by those with low strength.


    We all want to be on guard against each other, but no one started. All of them are accumulating strength to deal with Lei Po Tian and Chu Xuan.


    However, those who were in the way of hindrance and low strength were beaten upside down by the masters and the supreme masters in the middle of the journey, all of which were broken bones and broken meridians.


    Countless figures, like sandbags, smashed from the sky over Xizi lake to all directions.


    In the night sky, there was the sound of bone breaking, and the sound of countless bodies hitting the ground.


    Obviously, under the temptation of foreign treasures, the master and the half step supreme masters did not care about bullying the weak. They had torn off the last disguise on their faces.


    Face and sense of shame are worthless under the exotic treasure.


    Those who can''t measure their own strength are also seeking their own way to death. They want to compete with the master and banbu supreme for foreign treasures. It can only be said that their luck is too serious, and in the end, they are in vain.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wanyan immediately cried to Ye Guanlong and others: "what else do you want? Hurry to save Chu Xuan! "


    Looking at those moving figures and feeling the momentum of those people, ye Guanlong knew that these people were also killed, and they could play any role in the process.


    However, the master''s life is greater than the sky, ye Guanlong is still brave enough to order everyone to follow him. However, he still leaves two people to take care of Jiang Muyan, so as not to kill him.

 Chapter 638

    "Don''t hurt my master." Ye Guanlong took the lead and gave a big drink to the master and banbu supreme in front of him.


    When they looked back, they found that they were just some low achievers. They guessed that they were the disciples of Chu Xuan or Lei Po Tian.


    However, they had to sneer and wave at Ye Guanlong and others. The swords and swords were flying through the night and the concealed weapons were dancing.


    Poop!


    Ye Guanlong and others were seriously injured and fell into the dried up Xizi lake. They struggled to get up to protect chuxuan, but many martial artists were moved by it.


    Lei Po Tian was originally holding the lotus seed that fell from the colorful light column after killing Chu Xuan.


    Intuition told him that if he got the lotus seed, he might be able to Nirvana and rebirth without having to suffer from samsara.


    However, it never occurred to me that those mole ants who watched the battle dare to come and rob themselves of food.


    "Do you want to die?" Lei Po Tian stopped his body and waved his hand. The field of gravity acted on countless masters and half step supreme masters who came flying by.


    Bound by the gravity field, they are all stuck in the mire, unable to move. They feel their internal organs, and quickly fall to their stomachs under the traction of gravity.


    Frightened, a love scream, they can not inch in, quickly run Zhenyuan, display their unique skills, against gravity field.


    Lei Po Tian''s vitality was almost nonexistent. His cultivation consumed a great deal when he was fighting with Chu Xuan. At the moment, he was struggling to support himself. He was mentally depressed and drowsy. This was a sign of death.


    Many martial artists have discovered that Lei Po Tian is just a strong man in the middle, but a strong man in the outside world. I don''t know who yelled: "don''t be afraid. Lei is on the verge of death. He won''t last long. If we break his field, we can kill him. If you kill him, you will compete for the treasure with your own ability. "


    People looked at each other, temporarily abandoned the past, and began to work together.


    It is true that "people die for money, birds die for food". Money and silk move people''s hearts and beauties fascinate people! Under the exotic treasure, people are not afraid of death and look down on life and death, regardless of your legend or myth! Can''t stop me from plundering foreign treasures.


    There are hundreds of masters and banbu supremacy. We can see that their respective Zhenyuan are gathered together to form a mist shrouded Zhenyuan pillar.


    The real element column actually offsets part of the gravity field, and people barely move their feet.


    "Hum! There are mole ants under the legend. Do you think you can fight against me with a large number of people? Even if I''m on the verge of death, I can kill you by raising my hand. " Lei Po Tian''s body extended countless thousand machine silk, more than 100 masters and half step supreme were all entangled and imprisoned.


    "Cough..." However, after the outbreak of qianjisi, Lei Po Tian was obviously not well. His face was flushed as if he was dripping blood, and the Qi and blood in his body could not be restrained.


    "The lotus seed must be captured as soon as possible." Lei Po day did not care to kill those masters and half step supreme, and rushed to Chu Xuan to fly away.


    Click


    On the West Lake, the sound of countless thousand silk fragments was recalled, and the emperor was able to extricate himself from the predicament. Only those masters were still struggling.


    Although Qianji silk is strong and changeable, it is not invincible in front of banbu supreme because it has lost the blessing of its successors.


    Lei Po Tian didn''t look back. He just wanted to gather the final strength and kill chuxuan, and then win the lotus seed.


    Although he didn''t know what Chu Xuan had experienced, he was absolutely the best time to attack Chu Xuan at this moment.

 Chapter 639

    Whoosh!


    After a few times, the sound of breaking the air of concealed weapons sounded, and the thunder broke the sky and said, "it''s really troublesome."


    He had to stop moving forward. He could only look back at the battle. Qianjisi condensed into a huge net and blocked the concealed weapons. Then he continued to fly towards chuxuan.


    However, those martial artists are like ghosts who never leave their souls behind. After they lose their concealed weapons, they perform their unique skills. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are constantly playing out in the night wind. The sword Qi and the sword awn are constantly running in the dark. There is only one target, that is, thunder breaking sky.


    Lei Po Tian''s thousand machine silk has no follow-up spiritual power and Zhenyuan''s blessing. It is a little vulnerable in front of the half step supreme, but it is broken by the martial arts in a moment.


    In the whirring wind, dozens of figures grew up, leaped in the air, and quickly pursued the thunder breaking sky.


    Between the two, you come and go, like meteors rushing to the moon. Originally, it only took a few minutes for thunder to fly to chuxuan, but now it has been nearly ten minutes. Thunder breaking sky is still a long way from Chu Xuan.


    "Ah! You guys, you really don''t know how to live or die. Is it something you can covet? If you don''t stop pestering me, I''ll kill you. " Lei Po Tian was powerless, but he was still angry and threatened many warriors.


    He knew that if he was waiting for chuxuan to return to God, he would definitely have to wait for death. He didn''t want to die!


    If he had kept his temper, he would have killed so much blood that he would not have left a dog or a chicken. But now he has little life, and his internal power is almost exhausted. It is hard for him to defend himself against the enemy, let alone kill?


    Lei Po Tian has a bitter feeling of being bullied by a dog when the tiger has fallen and the sun is flat. He has no choice but to take out his former power and look back at him angrily and threaten him severely.


    However, he did not know that the more he was like this, the more he exposed his physical condition at this time.


    The grandmaster and banbu supreme, who were present, were not experienced in fighting against the enemy. They did not come to this day in the shadow of cunning.


    In a moment, they saw the abnormality of Lei''s body from his every move, and felt that the fluctuation of Lei''s cultivation became extremely weak.


    Therefore, everyone''s heart was determined, and they were no longer afraid and awed by Lei Po Tian, the new legend strong man.


    "Hum! Now you are a tiger without teeth. Your cultivation is not good and your vitality is weak. How can you kill me The tiger is not a good bird originally. He likes to do it when people are in danger. When he sees thunder breaking the sky, he doesn''t care whether the other side is a strong legend. He snorts coldly and the scars on his face are twisted together, which makes him extremely ferocious.


    The other warriors didn''t say much, but they also had obvious meaning. They all stare at Lei Po Tian.


    Lei Po Tian was silent for a moment. He looked up to the sky and roared: "tiger old Yu Wei is here. Even if I am on the verge of death, it is not something you can take lightly."


    Shua, a myriad of thousand machine silk from thunder break day double palms extend out, turn into a big palm in the mid air, suddenly catch the evil tiger.


    Click! Click!


    The huge palm made of Qianji silk is pinched on the tiger''s body. The tiger''s eyes suddenly burst out, its head is congested, and its blood vessels and channels seem to burst out from under the skin.


    Lei Po Tian gently pinched, the bones of the tiger were all broken into pieces, and turned into a soft and lifeless look, whining bitterly.


    Bang!


    The fierce tiger was directly crushed and exploded under the huge palm formed by Qianji silk. The blood mist and bloody gas filled the sky made the spirit of other martial artists shake, their hearts are cold, and their eyes become afraid.

 Chapter 640

    Many masters have already started to step back slowly, unconsciously. From the back, we can see that their back and lapels are getting wet.


    Only a few of the half step supreme masters who stayed in the same place were dignified and did not dare to move forward.


    Lei Po Tian told them with his actions, what is legend? Legend is an existence that can''t be offended at any time.


    If not, even if the legendary strong man grows old, he will die. The combat power erupted before his death is still not what the strong man under the legend can deal with.


    Thunder breaks the sky''s domineering spirit, awed all the martial arts, people are afraid of looking at Thunder broken day, dare not sneak attack again.


    Thunder breaks the day this just to beat up spirit, disdain roar: "give me to remember! Ants are always ants, and they must lie down in front of the strong at any time. "


    All the warriors were shocked by the sound of thunder breaking heaven''s spiritual power, which made the eardrum ache and the mind unstable. They stepped back several steps.


    Even if the most powerful half step is lifted by the huge sound wave for tens of meters, not to mention the grand master, who is lifted hundreds of meters away directly.


    Seeing that many warriors stopped for a while, they did not dare to step forward in a blatant manner under their own deterrence. Lei Po Tian gave everyone a hard blow and then turned to Chu Xuan.


    Just after he carried his back, Lei Po Tian''s throat murmured, and a dark red congestion nearly erupted. In order not to let other martial artists think about himself, he had to endure the pain in his chest, swallow the congestion from himself, and managed to stabilize his body. Only then did he stagger toward chuxuan.


    Chuxuan immersed in that kind of complex emotions, for the outside world as if he had not heard of, but also for the upcoming thunder breaking day did not make any response.


    Lei Po Tian sees a trace of cruelty and malice in his heart. Qianji silk quietly wraps up chuxuan, and at the same time, the field of gravity also favors chuxuan.


    The spirit power and the true yuan are insufficient, and the chuyun hand with weakened version is also shaped at the top of Chu Xuan''s head 10 meters.


    "Boy, die!" Thunder breaks the sky in the heart to be cruel, the palm print Jue continuously pinches moves, looks to be about to chuiyun hand down.


    Bang! Poop!


    "Don''t hurt my master." A figure jumped up from the underground of Xizi lake. It was Ye Guanlong who was beaten down and seriously injured by other warriors.


    Ye Guanlong has been paying close attention to the situation in the midfield, while quickly operating the true Qi to heal the injury.


    Although the injury is not completely improved, but at least for the time being able to move freely.


    Ye Guanlong made great efforts to face the thunder breaking sky which was flying ten meters above Xizi lake. He attacked the hungry tiger and attacked the thunder breaking sky directly to the ground.


    The two fell heavily on the dry mud at the bottom of Xizi lake. The sound of dull landing and the sound of bone fragmentation were echoed in the night.


    "Ho ho..." Ye Guanlong was crushed by thunder, and broke two ribs. The ribs were inserted into his lung. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was overflowing with blood. However, his arms were holding thunder.


    However, he was seriously injured, and his body strength was quickly pulled away, and his strength was getting smaller and smaller. Lei Po Tian used his elbow to fiercely support Ye Guanlong''s wound. Ye Guanlong fainted in pain, and Lei Baotian stood up from the ground.


    Looking at the rapid passing of life on the ground, the breath was extremely weak. Seeing ye Guanlong who could not survive, he was angry and raised his feet to kick.


    "How dare you hurt my apprentice? I really don''t know what to do. " Chuxuan, who has been immersed in the complex feelings, is finally awakened by Ye Guanlong''s roar just now. He recovers his soul and sees Lei Po Tian''s desire to kick ye Guanlong.


    Under the eye of the sky, everything will be invisible, even ghosts and monsters can be clearly identified.

 Chapter 641

    Chuxuan naturally saw Ye Guanlong''s life in danger. After the dream just now, Chu Xuan was in a low mood.


    Seeing ye Guanlong as a cheap apprentice at the moment, he was seriously injured and dying in order to save himself. His heart was even more indignant, lonely and self reproach.


    In the process of changing shape and shadow, Chu Xuan''s body has already arrived. When he comes to Lei Po Tian, he hits Lei Po Tian''s chest fiercely. Lei Po Tian''s chest collapses immediately. A wave of air penetrates directly, leaving a big blood hole.


    The blood hole dripped with blood, and Lei Po Tian''s body broke the line and flew back for thousands of meters like a kite. The night sky echoed his miserable and painful howl.


    Bang bang!


    Lei Po Tian''s broken body did not fall to the ground, but in the process of flying, it was directly blasted by the fist force, exploded into powder, and was blown away by the night wind.


    The howl of thunder broke the sky, and then came to an abrupt end.


    The world was quiet and did not dare to speak. Even the breath was restrained by everyone.


    Everything is too shocking, one blow to kill the legendary strong, such a thing is simply unheard of, never seen before.


    There is no one coming after, but it is absolutely unprecedented.


    Countless warriors all want to retreat quietly. Even a few half step supreme masters are still sweating, as if they are incarnating in an endless stream of clear water.


    Ordinary people are appalled because the way of chuxuan''s killing enemies is too simple and crude. They don''t know how much cultivation gap there is between Chu Xuan and Lei Po Tian.


    However, this is the first person who died tonight, and died in front of their eyes, one second is still alive, the next is not even a trace of ashes.


    All this for them, too difficult to accept, someone shivering out of the mobile phone to call the police, but was stopped by their peers.


    Chu Xuan squatted down and looked at Ye Guanlong''s body injury. While exchanging the holy medicine for healing from the system, he gently sent out a voice to those warriors who just wanted to attack themselves but wanted to retreat.


    "In this way, even if I don''t say hello, I''m going to leave. Don''t you put me in the eyes of Chu Xuan?"


    The sound of chuxuan is quiet, just like the wonderful music of bronze chime bells, but it is shocking.


    Each word fell into the ears of many warriors, not a wonderful music, but a life telling charm, which scared them to stay silent and stay away, their feet rooted on the ground, and it was difficult to move their feet.


    Those who were still in the same place, and those who were timid had already excreted their excrement and urine, which made the Xizi Lake emit a bad smell.


    Even those half step supreme masters and masters were trembling and depressed in the ice cave. They knew that chuxuan wanted to settle accounts with himself and others.


    They did not dare to leave. They could not escape the hand of chuxuan in its heyday, nor did they dare to ask. They could only stand in situ with cold hands and feet, waiting for chuxuan''s disposal in silence.


    Chu Xuan didn''t even take a look at these uneasy warriors. He tried his best to cure Ye Guanlong.


    Bleeding from ribs and wounds is easy to treat. The only tricky thing is a puncture in the lungs.


    With a Shua, the spirit pulse needle was in his hand and sealed all the acupoints and orifices of Ye Guanlong. Chuxuan then carefully cleaned the sky of Ye Guanlong with Lingquan, and then gently pulled out the ribs that had been inserted into his lungs.


    After pulling out the ribs, I exchanged for a five turn gold elixir.


    Wuzhuan Jindan is a spirit level elixir. It is specially used to treat visceral injuries. It has a marvelous effect. It can repair all the injuries in five minutes.


    In order to make ye Guanlong suffer less pain, chuxuan decided to use psychic power to guide the medicine, so that the medicine could reach the focus quickly and shorten the effective time to less than one minute.

 Chapter 642

    Whoosh!


    When Chu Xuan is guiding Ye Guanlong to cure his wounds with medicine, he hears a piercing wind behind his head.


    With a wave of his hand, a few cold shining throwing knives fell to the ground.


    The divine consciousness unfolds, Chu Xuan sees behind him two meters place has three smeared poison Throwing Knife.


    "Who''s sneaking around? Get out of here quickly and tie your hands to death. Otherwise, you will be broken to pieces. "


    Chu Xuan was also angry. He didn''t expect that someone would attack him. Within the scope of his divine sense, all the warriors stood still, and there was a trace of horror in their eyes, as well as a trace of schadenfreude.


    "Do you think it''s funny?" Chu Xuan shaved his eyes, and those who gloated at the misfortunes asked indifferently.


    All the warriors were scared to silence, pale, and quickly put away the trace of schadenfreude in their hearts.


    The divine sense searched around, and chuxuan found that he had found a man lurking about one meter below the bottom of Xizi lake.


    "Ninja?" Chu Xuan has some doubts in his heart. He seems to absolutely not want to be a normal warrior. He is more like a rumored ninja. He hides like a ghost, waiting for the opportunity to attack the target.


    Hum! Boom!


    Now that he has found the other party''s hiding place, chuxuan is not polite. He sends out his pressure and goes directly to the man''s hiding place.


    The pressure is huge, just like the top of Mount Tai, stirring up endless dust, the ground collapsed a big pit.


    In the pit lies a man in a black nightcoat. He is small and thin. His head and feet are all wrapped in the black nightcoat. He can''t tell the gender and age.


    But these are not important, for Chu Xuan, he is already a dead man.


    The man was struggling in the pit, his back was bloody, his spine seemed to be broken, like a soft legged shrimp, he was powerless to wave his arms, but there was no egg to use, and he could not move at all.


    Chuxuan does not pay attention to this person for the time being, but concentrate on healing Ye Guanlong. One minute later, chuxuan completes the hand movement.


    Ye Guanlong woke up and looked around in a daze. He was annoyed when he saw Chu Xuan: "master, it''s Guan Long''s incompetence that killed you."


    Chuxuan some of the tears and laughter said: "I and you are not dead? Why are you so sad? "


    Ye Guanlong glared and asked in disbelief, "are we really not dead? Isn''t this the underworld? "


    "Look at the sky." Chuxuan''s right hand pointed to the sky, and ye Guanlong hurriedly looked at it. Chuxuan then said, "there won''t be a moon in hell, right?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Ye Guanlong awkwardly scratched the back of his head and laughed.


    Chuxuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "remember, be my apprentice. As long as I''m not dead, I won''t let you die."


    Ye Guanlong was greatly moved. There were tears rolling in the eyes of an old man. Chu Xuan said with a straight face: "OK, man''s blood doesn''t shed tears. Crying is not like words."


    "Well, master, I didn''t cry. I was blinded by the sandstorm." Ye Guanlong quickly found an excuse.


    Chu Xuan also does not expose, complexion is gentle way: "you stay here first, I go to solve a little matter."


    Ye Guanlong didn''t ask much, nodded heavily, and chuxuan went to the pit not far away.


    Lingli formed a suction in the palm, and a man in black who broke his back in the pit was crushed by pressure, and said in a cold voice, "say it! Who asked you to come, be honest. I will make you suffer less. "


    "Bah! If a dog is a hero, he will give me a good time. " The man in black pulled out his mask and spat fiercely at Chu Xuan, still swearing.

 Chapter 643

    "Ha ha, you are very kind. I''d like to see whether your mouth is hard or my fist is hard." Chu Xuan directly grabbed the man in black in his hand, and the other hand did not contain spiritual power. He thumped the man in black with the strength of his body, just like beating a sandbag.


    Bang bang bang!


    Click! CLICK!


    Chuxuan''s hands are only measured, will break the ribs of the man in black, but will not hurt his viscera.


    Each fist was firmly addressed to the man in black. He was not sure whether the man in black was a ninja of a certain country, but he believed that the man in black would never bear the pain and let go.


    "Pooh Stop fighting, I said... " The man in black was beaten by Chu Xuan and spewed out some congestion. His face was twisted and painful. His voice was like a mosquito and a fly.


    Chu Xuan stopped, did not answer, waiting for the answer of the man in black.


    The black man''s throat was filled with blood blisters and choked a few words before he said intermittently: "it''s repair..."


    Before the man in black finished speaking, a silver needle as thin as hair pierced into the man in black''s temple silently. The man in black stared at him and immediately stopped breathing.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of the silver needle ejection just now. Where is a small hill by the West Lake, which is covered with thick trees and flowers.


    "Good. You want to kill people, but I didn''t expect to be caught by my mind." Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness has not been dispersed. When the silver needle arrived just now, he had already noticed that he was just too lazy to move.


    After a few seconds, he came to the top of the hill. God saw a figure hidden in the dark. He flicked his fingers and snorted into the other party''s body.


    The man was also wearing night clothes. When his strength just arrived, he quickly dodged the fatal blow, but his arm was still injured.


    "How do you know I''m here?" the man in black covered his injured arm


    "Ha ha, I know not only that you are here, but also who you are." Chuxuan said with a bright smile.


    "Oh? You can tell me The man in black revealed a trace of curiosity in his eyes, as if he was aware of the crisis and could escape at any time.


    Hearing this, chuxuan''s face changed and his smile disappeared. Instead, he was filled with frost. He snorted coldly: "the Shura of the assassin world, I really don''t know who gives you confidence, but the master''s cultivation makes him dare to call himself Shura."


    "Ha ha The boy has two brushes. It''s not unjust for me to die in your hands. " Xiuluo laughed across his mask. Chuxuan didn''t interrupt him. After laughing for a while, Shura narrowed his eyes and looked at chuxuan. He said coldly: "assassins are different from your martial arts. Our major is hiding, sneaking and escaping. What about the cultivation highland? I have one or two of the lives of the most powerful


    "It seems that you are confident that you have escaped from me?" Chu Xuan is quite funny to ask a way.


    "Naturally, the world is so big that I can come and go wherever I want. No one can stop me, even if you are a legend." Shura was full of self-confidence and sneered.


    Hearing that Shura was arrogant, Chu Xuan laughed angrily, but his words were calm: "it seems that you have escaped from the legendary realm, but are you so sure I am the legendary state?"


    "What do you mean?" When Shura heard Chu Xuan''s words, he began to feel uneasy. His eyes were puzzled and said, "don''t bluff. There can''t be a mythical state in the world. It''s like a land immortal. You''re a hairy boy who dreams of becoming a land immortal It''s said that the strong in mythology will rejuvenate. Are you really a mythical state? "

 Chapter 644

    Suddenly, Shura suddenly remembered the rumors of the mythical realm. He could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His eyes were staring like a cowling, and he asked hard.


    Chuxuan laughs but does not speak, Shura heart uneasy, becomes frightened, the body can not help shaking up.


    "You don''t mean that you can escape in a legendary situation. A mere myth is a piece of cake for you, right?"


    Chu Xuan wants to frighten the goods that don''t know the sky and the earth, and says at will.


    But this fell into the ears of Shura, but became Chu Xuan admitted that he is a rejuvenated old monster, scared him almost kneeling on the spot.


    However, it has to be said that Shura is worthy of climbing out of the dead, worthy of killing countless people, has long tempered his mood to incomparable strength.


    He soon stabilized his mind, forced down the fear in his heart, and gradually narrowed his eyes.


    The reason why he can escape from the legendary situation depends on his ability to shrink into an inch and travel thousands of miles.


    Under this magic power, even if the power of the realm of legend and the power of heaven and earth mobilized, they have little influence on themselves.


    He got this magic power from a ruin by chance. After he had this magic power, he became famous gradually. Finally, he became a legend in the assassin world and got the name of Shura.


    It''s all because he has a knack for escape.


    At this time, Shura felt the killing opportunity from Chu Xuan. He did not hesitate, and his apprentice''s revenge was not revenged. He quietly transferred Zhenyuan Yun to his feet, and his hands behind his back were also pinching quickly.


    "Well, let''s see what tricks you can play." Chu Xuan had already seen all the actions of Shura through his divine consciousness. When he saw the other side''s Secret actions, he did not stop him. He snorted coldly in his heart.


    Shura suddenly did not know that he did not have a bit of hiding, still worked hard to pinch and move the Dharma.


    However, in the face of such a strong man as Chu Xuan, he was still flustered and could not completely suppress him. He made mistakes in his confusion. He had to repeat his skillful decision five times before he finished.


    Although he also doubts in his heart, why Chu Xuan did not immediately kill himself, but at the moment when FA Jue pinched him.


    Shura roared and laughed: "no matter you are a myth or a legend, today I will take a step first, and the future will be long. We will calculate some accounts slowly."


    With a hum, the earth''s surface vibrated, and a misty white awn rose. Shura took a gentle step and was still ten miles away.


    Plus his magic power of walking thousands of miles, his feet were shaking on the ground like wheels.


    Shrinking into an inch, the magic power shortens the distance, and the spirit moves thousands of miles. In a moment, the Shura has disappeared.


    Chuxuan is not anxious. Tianyan has already seen everything, and has seen through the changes of the earth and the flaw of the Shura God.


    "Ah! It''s a pity that such a magic power has fallen into your hands. It''s a waste. " Chuxuan''s voice reverberated in Shura''s ears. He was pale and had a bad feeling in his heart. He was confident that he was at least a hundred miles away. But how could he hear the voice of chuxuan?


    Chu Xuan''s arms spread out and the sword went away. However, he suddenly appeared on the top of Shura''s head, blocked the way of Shura, looked down at the bottom, panicked, and said calmly: "kill yourself!"


    "Ha ha, commit suicide? I will not commit suicide. " The voice of Shura dropped, and he no longer ran away. He knew that he could not escape.


    With a sound of Bo, he did not move, his figure disappeared into the night, disappeared, as if evaporated out of thin air.

 Chapter 645

    Chuxuan frowned, and the divine consciousness was always paying attention to the four fields. At the same time, the sky eye opened that layer of ripples in the air, and soon caught the track of Shura, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Beyond my ability, he even wanted to attack me." Chuxuan suddenly bombards the void with a fist shadow.


    Pooh! Poop!


    A figure flew backward from the night, spraying blood all the way, and finally hit the ground heavily.


    When the dust settled down, a ten meter round pit appeared on the ground. In the pit, there lay the Shura, who wanted to die or not to get up.


    "Pooh How did you find out about me? " Shura face is not willing to show, at the moment there is no more fear, as the killer at the moment has the crisis of death at any time, he has psychological preparation.


    Since he had been unable to escape, and the sneak attack was not possible, his mood was calmed down, but he would die to understand.


    "You are too shallow in the art of space seclusion. If you really understand the meaning of space, then you can do it? I died by your knife long ago. " Chuxuan also did not hide, jokingly said: "even I can not touch the threshold of the meaning of space, you can understand the meaning of space by a master, isn''t it a big joke?"


    "I guess it''s good. What you did just now should be ninja skill." Although Chu Xuan is inquiring, his tone is extremely firm.


    "Ah! It seems that I am too arrogant. " Xiuluo sighed helplessly, and seemed to have endless chagrin, but soon his face changed. He sneered and said, "if I have the legendary cultivation, you will surely die."


    "I''m sorry, there is no such thing as" if "in the world. If so, I''ll still kill you with one blow." Chuxuan''s arrogant side leakage, a sneer, said: "just gave you a chance, you don''t commit suicide, now I have to do my best to kill you, the most heinous slag, it is also to eliminate harm for the people!"


    "Hum! If you want to kill someone who wants to be cut, you''ll dally like an old lady. " The impatient urge of Shura, in fact, is sitting behind a small action, a flying needle contaminated with the red poison of heding has been prepared on the cuff.


    He is to attract the attention of Chu Xuan, and then take advantage of its unprepared surprise, directly plot against Chu Xuan, if lucky, but also can pick up a life.


    Chuxuan''s heart is funny, all to this step, good at playing tricks, don''t you understand that everything is futile in front of absolute strength?


    With a flick of his fingers, a magic power turned into a bullet, and flew straight to the heart of Shura''s eyebrows.


    In the eyes of Shura, Lingli bullets were rapidly amplified, and his heart beat faster. He quickly rolled on the ground, and at the same time, he ejected the flying needle in his sleeve robe to chuxuan.


    With a wave of Chu Xuan''s hand, the poison needle immediately changes its direction and bounces back.


    Pooh!


    The bullet of Luo''s hand has no power to stop it.


    Shoulder blood, palm of the toxin quickly with the blood flow to his whole body, Shura body became dark.


    Soon, he was bleeding from his seven orifices, his eyes burst open, and a trace of fear flowed out of his eyes. He struggled for a moment. His eyes glared at chuxuan and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He just gave out difficult syllables in his throat. Finally, his head tilted, and he lost his breath and vitality. He could not die again.


    "Heaven''s iniquities can still live, but self inflicted evils cannot live." Chuxuan looked indifferent, and without a trace of pity in his heart, he said coldly: "if you die under your own poison needle, you''ll be dead for what you deserve. Maybe it''s retribution!"


    His eyes cast a golden flame, and the body of Shura immediately turned into ashes.

 Chapter 646

    With his arms outstretched, the imperial sword of Chu Xuan returned to the sky above Xizi lake, and his divine sense extended. He saw that the warriors had fled from the lake.


    However, there are many people hiding in the dark, all of them are half step Supreme Master and master.


    The next moment, Chu Xuan was furious, because he found that in the hidden encirclement, there were two and a half steps of the supreme, and even arrested Jiang Muyan and ye Guanlong.


    "You are so tired of living that you have to force me to kill!" Chuxuan gnashing his teeth, originally he did not want to kill these people, just want to give them a warning, who knows that they are now on Ginger evening smoke.


    Chu Xuan wants to know what these people want with his butt! It''s nothing more than to force oneself to submit and hand over the so-called exotic treasure.


    Let alone chuxuan can''t hand in. Even if he wants to, he can''t do it. The lotus seed has already been integrated into his own blood. Even now he can see a trace of it, and even can''t feel its existence.


    Chu Xuan astringed his whole body momentum and prestige, and used the unique skill which Shura had just displayed to hide into the night.


    Although this unique skill is only a simple application of the profound meaning of space, and even can''t touch the threshold of the profound meaning of space, it adds a bit of prestige in the hands of chuxuan.


    Chuxuan himself found that this is not a space mystery, in fact, it is just a cover up.


    However, his cultivation is profound. Even if the blindfold is exerted by his hand, it is still not the same as that of Shura.


    Chu Xuan is like a ghost in the dark. He doesn''t care about the people who are ambushed. He runs straight to the field. The eagle grabs the chicken and lifts up the half step supreme.


    Click


    Chu Xuan''s two palms pressed hard, directly pinched the neck of the two and a half steps.


    Those masters and banbu supreme masters who were hiding in the darkness saw that the two half step supreme masters in the field flew up out of thin air, as if they were strangled by the air. After struggling in the air for a moment, their necks were broken, and they all frowned and puzzled.


    In their doubts, chuxuan finally came out of the night, a Jiang Twilight smoke and ye Guanlong and other people behind.


    A hum, chuxuan body burst out of a golden Gang gas shield, will protect the people in which, just to the four field cry: "to roll out."


    Ordinary people who have been watching the war in the distance were still worried about Chu Xuan, but they didn''t expect that Chu Xuan appeared quietly and found the ambush of those shameless people.


    All pinch fists, excited in the heart for Chu Xuan cheer.


    All the soldiers hiding in the dark were terrified, but they had to send out their arrows. They looked at each other, and came out from all directions and surrounded Chu Xuan.


    "You are really powerful, but in the siege of so many of us, do you dare to ensure their safety?"


    "Yes, for the safety of your little friend and your apprentice, we advise you to bind your hands and hand over the foreign treasures."


    "Life is precious. After all, foreign treasures are external things. Don''t harm your apprentice and lover''s life for the sake of external objects."


    The warriors summoned up their courage and threatened Chu Xuan. They were very noisy. Some sang white faces and others sang red faces.


    Chu Xuan looks around, his eyes hawk gaze wolf, in the eye has the sharp knife awn flash, kills the opportunity not to conceal the wandering.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you want to die yourself!" Chu Xuan first sighed and stopped. Then he turned to be cold: "you know that life is really precious. Do you dare to offend me for the sake of your belongings? I have to say, you hypocrites, let me know what is a clown, let me see the ugliness of human nature, double standards can not be better than this? "


    "You must fly moths to the fire and go on the road of no return. I''ll help you tonight and send you on the road of the netherworld. With so many people, you won''t be lonely on the road. "


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    Chu Xuan''s words are very serious, and every sentence will reduce the temperature of the air.

 Chapter 647

    As the temperature drops, the whole world solidifies, enveloped in a great deal of murder and anger.


    Murder is the source of cold, making people cold; anger is the cause of sweat, making people hot.


    The situation of double sky of ice and fire put people in a kind of suffering.


    However, warriors are not always willing to be slaughtered by others. In their world, there is only one way to go for all the things and people who dare to threaten their lives, which is death.


    Even Chu Xuan, who was furious in front of him, could not let them stop their hands easily. What''s more, there was the temptation of foreign treasures. This source of original sin from the bottom of people''s heart made many martial artists feel crazy.


    "Colleagues, he wants to kill us, and we are not good friends. We will kill with me."


    "Yes, the fire is high when people gather firewood. If we rush in, we don''t believe that he has three heads and six arms. We will certainly let him look after his head and ignore his head."


    "Kill! For our own lives, for the sake of foreign treasures, kill him in darkness, without light. "


    The warriors were in a hurry and were not afraid of Chu Xuan''s statement of "killing without amnesty".


    Even if there was a trace of fear, at the moment, the momentum created by the cry of many people was driven away.


    Don''t underestimate no one. Human beings can go from the wild world full of fierce animals to today, relying on the kind of fierce and fearless death in the face of crisis.


    In the face of life and death burst out of the powerful force, dare to teach the sun and moon to change the sky, let alone Chu Xuan?


    "The eagle catches the gong."


    "Great power Vajra palm."


    "Shadowless feet."


    "Toad work."


    In an instant, the martial arts masters practiced their unique skills, and their fists were all over the sky, their palms were heavy, their swords were shining everywhere, and their concealed weapons were flying together.


    Don''t underestimate these masters and banbu supremacy. They may not be good at fighting, but they are all working together. The momentum created is really amazing.


    Everyone is like a dragon. Vigorous Qi protects the body on the surface of the body. The vigorous wind gathers together to form a series of small tornadoes, swirling on the ground, sweeping the endless sand and dust.


    Wind and dust, covering the earth, the earth is shaking, as if the sun and the moon are eclipsed.


    If Chu Xuan hadn''t covered Ye Guanlong and Jiang Muyan with spiritual shield in advance, they might have been injured by Gang Feng.


    Some martial artists even developed unique skills similar to palm thunder and six vessel magic sword. However, Chu Xuan looked at them with the eye of heaven, and knew that they were all counterfeit goods, and they did not have the power to take them.


    Chu Xuan stood still, his fist shadow and knife awn, hitting the shield of spiritual power, clanging and ringing, and sparks were shooting, just like gold and iron fighting.


    However, the psychic shield was too strong. It just rippled in circles, and soon recovered to its original state. The warriors attacked together, and could not even break the spiritual shield.


    No way, this is the gap between them and chuxuan in the source power.


    As mentioned above, the quality gap between Lingli and Zhenyuan Zhenqi can not be won in quantity. What''s more, chuxuan''s accomplishments are far ahead of them, and they don''t even have an advantage in quantity. How can we say that it hurts Chu Xuan?


    "How could it be? How can vigorous Qi shield be so strong? "


    "Chu Xuan is definitely a demon. He used magic. Otherwise, how can all the people work together to break his vigorous Qi shield."


    "This brother is right. He had such a profound cultivation at a young age. Everyone should punish him if he absolutely practices any magic and magic skills. We should not be soft hearted. We must kill this colleague and eliminate the evil in the river and lake."


    The warriors couldn''t break Chu Xuan''s aura shield. They even started to frame Chu Xuan. Even if they couldn''t beat you, they would stink you.


    Everybody hears speech in front of one bright, is worried that does not have the excuse which makes a famous teacher! Now that Qi is alive, everyone has occupied the "justice". Chu Xuan is an evil and devious way, and his heart will certainly be affected during the war.

 Chapter 648

    But they know there, Chu Xuan originally is eat soft not eat hard character.


    What''s more, many warriors seem to have not yet understood that in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are futile.


    Moreover, no matter how many of them are, even if they are all fearless of death, they are cannon fodder in the face of absolute strength.


    "Are you finished? That''s it. It''s my turn to do it Chu Xuan has done his best. He just let these hypocrites who don''t know how to die just now. It''s more than a move.


    Even Bodhisattvas also have three points of anger, what''s more, Chu Xuan is not a Bodhisattva, even less a good man and a woman.


    After courting and retreating a few moves, since these people have been seeking death one after another, it is time for them to be perfected.


    He is not afraid of the outside world to say that he is a devil, his heart is worthy of it.


    He firmly believes that as long as he is "worthy of the heaven and the earth" and is worthy of his conscience, people will eventually be able to distinguish between good and evil.


    Chant!


    A hundred Zhang long Golden Dragon flew out of the top of chuxuan and rolled toward the warrior in front.


    The warriors did not have the power to fight back at all. They were crushed by the golden light dragon, crying and howling, and begged for mercy.


    Chuxuan turned a deaf ear to it. A dragon subduing palm smashed countless masters, and countless masters were knocked upside down and their muscles and bones were cracked.


    Only six and a half steps held on to the Dragon subduing God''s palm, but they were all in a mess, bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    Boom! Bang bang!


    Chu Xuan''s two hands are gathered with lightning, which is the thunder in the palm of his hand, which he stole from the Taoist of Canghai with the eye of heaven.


    However, the palm thunder of Chu Xuan is slightly different from the palm thunder of Canghai Taoist. These thunder and thunder of thunderbolt armour are inherited in the same vein. They are all five color thunder.


    The thunder in the palm of Taoist Canghai is actually just an ordinary blue arc.


    Five color thunder is controlled by Chu Xuan. It turns into thunder knife, thunder sword, thunder axe and other different mentality, and throws them to several half step supreme masters.


    Just now in the war with Lei Po Tian, the reason why he didn''t use the palm thunder was that he was not proficient and did not dare to use it in the life and death war.


    Now in the face of a few half step supreme, he has no pressure in his heart, so he can display some of his martial arts skills, which he learned by stealing the master from Tianyan. He should be tempered and familiar with it.


    If the six and a half steps know Chu Xuan''s idea, they can be directly angry to death.


    All kinds of weapons made by the thunder in the palm of the palm were chopped directly to the six and a half step supreme. The six people said in the same voice: "Xuanmen thunder method!"


    "A little bit of insight." Chuxuan''s expressionless indifference.


    Half step supreme are all martial arts people. They have a lot of knowledge, but it''s still a headache for them to face the secret arts of Xuanmen.


    However, they can only use their own unique skills to deal with it, but they dare not use weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds.


    I can''t help it. Everyone knows that iron conducts electricity! They''re not stupid enough to use iron weapons to deal with palm thunder.


    They use the body around the boxers or kick them with stones to offset the power of the palm thunder.


    But unexpectedly, these five colors of thunder were too fierce, directly through the corpse, the corpse flickered to the ground, and the stone was directly blasted into powder by the thunder.


    When the six and a half steps could not make the next response, they quickly enlarged and slashed at them in their astonished eyes.


    Some were pierced in the heart, some had their arms cut off shoulder to shoulder, some had their calves cut off, others had their eyes pierced.


    Six and a half steps in the palm of the thunder, the whole army was destroyed, all fell on the ground, miserable howl, in their body is lingering five color thunder, in the merciless devouring their vitality.


    About a minute later, all the six and a half steps were silent. Before they died, they did not even have the strength to speak hard. All of them turned into black coke. Even their souls could not float out. They were all destroyed by the five color thunder.

 Chapter 649

    The song of war is burning, and there is no enemy. The lonely and snowy light patrol of Chu Xuan, those masters who can''t afford to struggle around, and the small miscellaneous fish shivering in the dark, have no sadness or joy in their hearts, which makes them feel very cold at high places.


    He didn''t kill all the small fish in the distance. After all, they didn''t do it just now. They just wanted to reap the profits of the fishermen with a mentality of collecting leaks.


    This is from the dark out of two people, two people are the ancient south day and the flower fairy.


    He two people are still far behind two people, it is the life-threatening scholar and Wang Hai.


    "I really admire you for your great accomplishments. I don''t know what school you inherited from me?"


    Gu Nantian took the lead in opening his mouth. First, he expressed his admiration, and then he asked chuxuan''s Apprentice curiously. There was no malice.


    Chuxuan scattered the thunder in his palm, and took a light look at them. It was just this one that made them feel their hair stand upside down, and their looks were somewhat unnatural.


    "We have no malice, but we are just curious about how high a school can teach such ancient talents as Taoist brother." The fairy quickly forced a smile to explain.


    Chu Xuan didn''t feel their malice towards themselves, so he repeatedly lingered on them for a moment, and asked faintly, "you two are not weak in cultivation. Why don''t you just attack me like they did? Don''t you care about foreign treasures at all? "


    Flower fairy and Gu Nan Tian look at each other, some inexplicable, don''t you need any reason to take advantage of the danger?


    Two people see Chu Xuan eyes burning, Gu Nan Tian only funny way: "although ancient someone is not talented, but I think the most hate to take advantage of people in danger, even if the exotic treasure is magic, it can''t resist righteousness and morality."


    "Is that true?" Chuxuan finally laughed, and asked softly with a smile in his mouth.


    "Well That''s exactly what happened. In Gu Mou''s mind, morality is more important than life. " Gu Nantian feels insulted. Even if Chu Xuan is a legend or even a great power, he feels insulted in Xinyang. His tone is a little stiff, his expression is not very good, and he is slightly angry.


    Chuxuan is not angry, but rather interested to see a few eyes, this will shift the line of sight to the fairy between the flowers.


    It has to be said that Huajian fairy is really beautiful. When she looks at chuxuan, she has a playful and twinkling of an eye, which makes her mood fluctuate a little bit.


    "And you? Why not do it? " Chuxuan convergence of mind, heart secretly: "a good fox."


    "Although I am a little girl, I don''t know much about it, but I know that I am not your opponent. I will not destroy myself."


    Out of chuxuan''s surprise, the fairy in Huajian should say so. From the meaning of her words, we can see that if she is strong enough, she will do something to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan was very interested in the two lives, and then he raised his voice and said, "what are you two sneaking about? Come out


    The life-threatening scholar and Wang Hai had no choice but to come out. Chuxuan''s face was cold and he said in a voice, "what do you want to do? You want to sneak on me? "


    "No, I dare not."


    "The great God of Chu said it seriously."


    Wang Hai and the life-taking scholar were all scared, their backs were soaked in cold sweat, and they quickly laughed back.


    Chuxuan did not speak, his expression was stiff, and there was a chance to kill them in the light of wood, which meant killing them if they didn''t agree.


    "We see that the great God of Chu has a superb skill, and we want to worship you as a teacher." The life-threatening scholar saw Chu Xuan''s impatient eyes, his body trembled, and he said the purpose in a hurry.

 Chapter 650

    Wang Hai, an old man, nodded and bowed at the side and said, "yes! We worship the peerless demeanor of the great God of Chu and look down upon the domineering power of the world. Therefore, we want to worship you as a teacher, not to learn the peerless magic arts, but to follow you around and serve you with tea and water. "


    Wang Hai said this at an age, but he did not dare to disobey him at all. He was not half embarrassed, but sincere.


    Huajian fairy and Gu Nantian heard Wang Hai and the life-threatening scholar''s words. They all looked at them strangely. Then they felt a little annoyed. Why didn''t they think of this?


    Not to mention whether chuxuan will pass on his unique skills, he will benefit a lot if he just gives some advice to himself by virtue of his profound cultivation. If not, he will have a chance to break through to the supreme realm. Even the legendary realm is also a promising future!


    "Do you want to learn from me?" Chuxuan jokingly asked, in the heart move, oneself just want to establish the influence, if two people''s disposition is OK, but can accept, become the right arm.


    Poop!


    Without hesitation, they knelt down on the ground, kowtow directly, and respectfully said with one voice: "we are willing to worship under the great God of Chu."


    "Well, now you break your arms." Chuxuan said with a smile that he wanted to test them to see if they would carry out their orders without hesitation.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s rude request, Gu Nan Tian and Hua Jian Xian Zi trembled and looked at the life-threatening scholar and Wang Hai. I didn''t know what kind of decision they would make.


    The life-threatening scholar and Wang Hai looked at each other with a smile. The life-threatening scholar said resolutely, "master''s order, we will obey naturally. I will take my arms and hope that master will not despise my disability."


    Chu Xuan didn''t say anything. The life-threatening scholar and Wang Hai began to work their own skills, condensing Zhenyuan on their arms. There was a light flow of vigorous Qi in both arms. Under Zhenyuan''s fury, they began to drum up slowly.


    Click! CLICK!


    Two people''s arm bones have begun to appear broken, there is a clear sound of bone fracture.


    Two people''s faces because of pain become distorted, bean big sweat began to roll down.


    Chu Xuan saw almost, enough to stop, laughing: "OK, stop it! From this moment on, both of you are my disciples. "


    No matter how the two of them were in the past, they have not dealt with themselves since just now. It can be seen that their moral character is still acceptable. The key is to be obedient!


    I told them to abandon their arms, and they hardly hesitated, so obedient land did not receive white.


    What''s more, both of them are in the state of the supreme. With a little help, they can break through to the supreme realm. They will suppress the sect to be established for themselves and become their super thugs.


    "Thank you very much, master. From now on, master told me to wait for the mountain to go up and the sea of fire. We will never frown." Wang Hai and the life-threatening scholar immediately said, as if he had seen the future can be expected that day.


    Chu Xuan hands virtual pressure, said: "get up! As a teacher, you will not be allowed to kill or set fire to others. You can just look after your family. "


    Two people Shua up, consciously stand behind Chu Xuan, one left and one right, just like two angry eyes King Kong.


    Chu Xuan was more and more satisfied with the two, and then said to Gu Nan Tian and Hua Jian Xian Zi, "goodbye."


    Although he also wanted to work under the two, but they did not mean to be a teacher, he did not force, the melon is not strong.


    He doesn''t want to delay here any more. Jiang Muyan and others are waiting for him anxiously!

 Chapter 651

    "That..." After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Nan Tian finally put down his pride, lowered his arrogant head, knelt on one knee, and respectfully said to chuxuan, "Gu Nan Tian is also willing to be placed under the gate of the great God of Chu."


    Chu Xuan was quite surprised. He could see that he was upright and arrogant. Unexpectedly, he would kneel down in front of him and worship himself as a teacher.


    "Cough Get up Chuxuan light cough a, did not say agree, also did not disagree, said equivocal.


    He has his own mind to deal with Gu Nantian. He has to sharpen his pride in himself. If not, who is the master?


    Chu Xuan left straight away, toward the direction of ginger evening smoke.


    "This..." Gu Nan Tian grinned bitterly and stood in the same place, some of them could not get down.


    The fairy among the flowers in the side hate iron not into steel urged: "quickly catch up with it! The great God of Chu didn''t refuse you. It''s tacit


    "Seriously?" Gu Nan''s heart in a joy, but some uncertain asked.


    "The great God of Chu didn''t refuse, but he agreed? Why are you so single minded that you don''t know how to turn? " Flower Fairy smile Ying Ying Ying Ying said, Gu Nan Tian Xin moved, up to flower fairy boxing thank way: "thank you for your advice."


    "Go! Maybe in the near future, you will be able to hear the news that you have broken through to the supreme one in the Jianghu. " Flower Fairy quite envious said.


    "Then why don''t you worship under the great God of Chu?" Gu Nan Tian Yi was a monk, and he didn''t understand the fetters and entanglements of the sect.


    "I have a school, how can I change my family at will? At that time, everyone will revile him, and do you think the great God of Chu will accept a person who betrays his school? " How ever did the fairies in Huajian admire Gu Nantian and others? It''s good to be free to repair! There are no fetters, no worries, but as you please.


    "I lost my word." Gu Nan Tian apologized, the fairy is not in many words, lonely turn around to fly away.


    Gu Nan Tian Leng Leng looked at the graceful figure of the fairy flying in his eyes, and sighed slightly. Then he turned around and caught up with the murderous scholar and Wang Hai.


    When they saw Gu Nantian catching up with him, they all laughed. They knew Gu Nantian''s character and temperament. They didn''t expect that he would also be proud of his head and become a disciple of Chu Xuan. What''s more, they didn''t expect that his fate would be changeable. They would become brothers with him one day.


    Chuxuan ignores Gu Nan Tian who catches up with him. The corners of his mouth curl up and his feet quicken. He comes to Jiang Mu Yan and picks him up.


    Jiang evening smoke exclaimed, pretty face Jiao Hong, did not say much, directly bite the silver teeth to chuxuan''s shoulder.


    Chuxuan knows that Jiang Muyan has a lot of anger to scatter. After all, when he left, he didn''t say hello to her. Anyway, it''s wrong.


    Let Jiang Muyan bite his shoulder, there is a trace of blood outflow, chuxuan face unchanged, endure the pain, silent.


    "Why don''t you avoid it?" Jiang Twilight smoke felt the smell of blood in his mouth. Seeing the golden blood of Chu Xuan, he quickly stopped biting and asked with dim tears.


    "As long as you''re happy, why should I avoid it?" Chuxuan sprinkles ran a smile, Jiang Twilight smoke heart a little pain, Xiu Quan gently hammered his chest, jiaochen way: "pain?"


    "No pain." Chuxuan bared his teeth and said with a smile, Jiang Wanyan''s heartache was strange: "it''s not painful that''s strange."


    After saying that, Jiang Muyan quickly took out a packet of paper towel from the bag he was carrying with him. He helped chuxuan wipe the blood on his shoulder. Chuxuan frowned on Jiang Muyan''s brow, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, a little skin injury."

 Chapter 652

    "Let''s go to the drugstore and wrap it up." Ginger evening smoke does not comply, hastily urges.


    With a buzzing sound, a golden awn flashed over the wound, and the wound scabbed immediately. After a few seconds, only a neat tooth print was left.


    "How did you do it? And how is your blood golden? " Jiang Wanyan asked curiously, feeling too magical.


    Chuxuan explained with a smile: "I am a green emperor''s longevity work, which is the holy healing skill. The blood turns golden because of this skill. "


    Chu Xuan didn''t tell Jiang Muyan about the blood relationship between the dragon and Phoenix. It was not that he didn''t trust her. Instead, he was afraid that she knew too much and would bring danger to her, so he chose to hide it.


    "Then why don''t you heal the wound as well?" Ginger evening smoke bright eyes, eyes watery pursuit asked.


    Hearing Jiang Muyan''s words, chuxuan did not conceal, and said frankly: "I want to leave your traces on my body, which will be the witness of our love."


    Ginger evening smoke smell speech, quite moved, eyes slightly red, do not know what to say, for a long time, a drop of crystal tears fell from the corner of his eyes, choked: "how can you be so stupid?"


    "Stupid? I feel very beautiful! This is a little secret between us. From now on, I will depend on you. Who told you to leave a mark on my body is the seal of love


    Jiang Muyan stares at Chu Xuan''s eyes, from which she can see the love, tenderness and true love. The tears flash in her eyes.


    Boo!


    Jiang Twilight smoke love from the heart, moved, do not know what to say, can not help but take the initiative to send a kiss, deep kiss on Chu Xuan''s lips.


    But after all, there were people around. Jiang Muyan''s face was thin. He just gave a kiss like a dragonfly. He quickly broke free from chuxuan''s arms, jumped to the ground and walked away.


    Chuxuan aftertaste for a while, um, feel good, sweet soft, like eating sugar in general.


    "Didn''t you just know to stay away? It''s bad for me. " Chu Xuan is annoyed to say to Wang Hai and others behind him that they have no language to look at the sky, saying that it is none of their business.


    "Forget it." Chuxuan murmured in a low voice, and then he chased Jiang Twilight smoke, and all of them hurriedly followed.


    They introduced themselves to each other, which can be regarded as mutual understanding. We will all be brothers in the same school in the future. We must have a good relationship with each other.


    Jiang Muyan was running in front of her face. She felt very ashamed. Just now so many people were present and there was live broadcast. She was so active that she was not reserved at all. She didn''t know how everyone would think of herself and how chuxuan would think of herself.


    Now she just wants to find a place to drill in. Chuxuan naturally knows Jiang Muyan''s mind. When he catches up with him, he sees Jiang''s pretty face, which is so red that she can''t help but feel like seeing a red apple.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan was full of determination, and finally pressed down the heat in his heart. He grabbed the thin waist of Jiang Muyan, broke through the air and flew towards Yunmeng village.


    Ye Guanlong and others are speechless, so they can only quicken their pace, and then intercept taxis and head for Yunmeng village.


    After Chu Xuan left, the outside world has set off a storm, the world is discussing tonight''s war.


    In particular, the crooked nuts are all appalled, and it is even more difficult to accept the fact that there are such powerful people in the world. They can not find adjectives and can only use Superman to call chuxuan.


    But they were all annoyed and muttered to themselves, "how come they are not from our country? What a pity

 Chapter 653

    Back home, Jiang evening smoke ran to the bedroom, chuxuan does not have the habit of sticking people, in the yard, by a series of prompts in his mind wake up, quickly into the system to check.


    He found that the direct exclamation value has been more than 200 billion, and it is still growing. He saw that a series of numbers kept beating. That kind of feeling was like seeing the income of his account increase constantly when he was speculating in stocks. His mood was not so beautiful.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host on completing the hidden task and reborn in the fire. Reward Wudao for a random draw. "


    " Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task, and reward Wudao with a random draw. "


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host on completing the legend of the first battle of the hidden mission, and reward Wudao with a random draw. "


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the invisible task, and reward the world with a chance to upgrade medical ethics. "


    Chuxuan was delighted to hear the system''s prompt. He thought that he had saved so many people in the competition without any reward. Unexpectedly, he fused the reward given by him when he made a breakthrough in martial arts and indirectly saved thousands of patients in Yuhang.


    "One upgrade opportunity? Can I understand the system as upgrading the spiritual level of medical ethics to the prefecture level of medical ethics directly Chu Xuan depressed his rather excited mood to ask.


    "Yes, the host can upgrade the medical spirit level to the medical level directly." The system patiently explained.


    Chuxuan beamed with joy and didn''t think much about it. He said in a hurry, "what are you waiting for? Please upgrade me."


    With a buzz, Chu Xuan was shocked. He received a lot of information in his mind. He could feel that his medical ethics had broken through to the prefecture level.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s achievement of medical ethics at prefecture level, and reward a gift package of medical ethics at prefecture level. "


    Chuxuan didn''t think much about it. He opened the gift bag and saw that there was no skill or props in it.


    "System, how is the gift bag empty?" Chu Xuan has some doubts and asks quickly.


    "The rewards in the gift bag have been integrated into your body, which is the inheritance of ancient witch doctors. You can check it by yourself." The system answered coldly.


    Chuxuan closed his eyes and meditated. He felt a little more mysterious power in his body.


    It''s something different from spiritual power. The power is dark and dark. It looks like the evil spirit, but it has the tyranny of the evil spirit. It is more mysterious than the spiritual power.


    "Is this Wu Yuanli?" A word flashed out of chuxuan''s mind, and then fused the torrent of information. After that, he felt the greatness of witch doctor''s inheritance.


    This is a completely different way of treating diseases. It is more of a way of praying and offering sacrifices. It can help people directly without drugs.


    "Since the witch doctor is so great, why is it criticized as a heresy by people and everyone yells at him?" Chu Xuan''s heart is puzzled, Na Na speaks to himself.


    No one gave him an answer, but when I think back to the movies I saw in my previous life, I remember that those witches are basically not good people, not to mention saving people. Most of them are just harming people.


    "It''s not witchcraft and evil, it''s human." Chu Xuan wants to understand the key, and makes a comparison in his heart. He finds that the witch doctor inheritance he has now comes from Wu Zu.


    There are not only medical skills, but also witchcraft. It seems that he opened another door for Chu Xuan. However, he did not dare to practice without authorization. After all, he didn''t know much about it, so he should be careful.

 Chapter 654

    "Well, the system gave me all three chances to draw martial arts."


    After thinking about it for a while, chuxuan converged and said to the system that he would use up the three martial arts lottery chances to see if he could get some good things.


    He did not want to ask the system, why are random lottery, anyway, there is a lottery, now he has a lot of peace of mind, not to haggle over gains and losses.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for drawing the enhanced skill once. You can upgrade and strengthen any skill and skill below Xuan level in Wudao. "


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host. One golden elixir of Wudao God level has been drawn. "


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for taking out the immortal spirit of Wudao once. "


    Chuxuan heard the nine turn golden elixir and the spirit of the baptism, the heart don''t mention more excited, nostrils wheezing with coarse breath, God level pills ah! It was a level he had always dreamed of.


    Although only extracted to one of the pills, did not really upgrade to martial god level, Rao is so still let him excited.


    It is said that jiuzhuan golden elixir can reverse life and death and become immortal on the spot.


    Immortal spirit! Not to mention, it''s something that only gods can possess. Listen to me and cheer up.


    "Gudu..." Chuxuan felt his throat dry and cracked. He swallowed hard and said, "system, give me baptism, give me nine turn golden elixir."


    Excited, he said some incoherent, no way, really too excited.


    With a roar, the nine turn golden elixir exploded in his body. The powerful medicine washed his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. The scales of the dragon on his chest also grew rapidly and became a little bigger. The jade bone became more and more bright.


    Chuxuan''s cultivation also broke through to the later stage of kuqiao, but it was still a little short of breaking through to the four pole realm.


    "It seems that the dragon''s scales and jade bones have absorbed a large part of the nine turn golden elixir''s power in the blood of dragon and Phoenix. Otherwise, I can definitely break through Sendai." Chuxuan heart slightly some regret, but only sighed two sentences, immortal gas baptism began.


    In the nether void, a crack opened, from which fell the colorful and auspicious immortal spirit.


    In the baptism of immortality, chuxuan''s body snapped, and his cultivation was finally broken through, and the four pole realm was initially completed.


    As usual, most of the immortal Qi was absorbed by the dragon''s scales, jade bones and the blood of dragon and Phoenix, which made chuxuan sad and sad.


    He thought that if there were no these three guys who snatched food from themselves, then he could definitely break through to Sendai at one stroke, or even change his way.


    "When they all think of it, it''s just that they can come together." Chuxuan sighed helplessly and accepted the reality.


    In the immortal spirit baptism, Chu Xuan suddenly saw a light in front of him, took out the black iron sword and the true spirit flying sword from the system, let them accept the immortal spirit baptism together.


    Anyway, I can''t break through any more. By the way, let the two swords be contaminated with immortal spirit to see if they can be transformed.


    In particular, Chu Xuan was curious about the dark iron sword he had just got. The sword looked simple and ordinary, but it could break through his own small golden body of arhat. It was not easy to see it.


    At this time, carefully observing the sword, he found that the dark iron sword was covered with a thick layer of rust. He wanted to remove the rust, but he found that he could not. He had no choice but to toss around for a while and had to give up.


    After the baptism of the immortal spirit, it disappeared within ten minutes. After the baptism, Zhenling flying sword benefited a lot. Chu Xuan could see that the aura of Zhenling flying sword was changing in quality, and began to gradually change towards the immortal spirit. Although it was only a little immortal spirit, it was still amazing.

 Chapter 655

    However, the dark iron sword seems to have no change at all. It is still rusty, just like a disabled sword.


    Chu Xuan also benefited a lot. His dragon scale grew up in a circle, and the jade bone was surrounded by a silk thread of immortal Qi. The blood of dragon and phoenix was more spiritual. It was no longer as lifeless as it was. There was a little more immortal spirit flowing in the gold.


    After experiencing the changes of his body, his arms began to change at the beginning of the quadrupole. His legs would transform in the middle of the quadrupole, and he would begin to communicate with the spine in the later stage of the quadrupole. That would be the key to open the Hualong realm.


    Quadrupole, as the name suggests, is the transformation of limbs. At the moment, chuxuan''s arms have begun to produce scales, which are stacked in layers, like fish scales. After turning into dragons, they will transform into dragon scales.


    Now these fish scales seem insignificant, but in fact they have infinite power. Chuxuan feels that the strength of his arms is like a vast sea, which can destroy mountains and break the sea.


    Although some exaggeration, just adjectives, but the strength has really increased a lot, with 100000 kg of giant force, you can imagine what kind of great power it is.


    It means that Chu Xuan can move the sea god needle. At the moment, the real spirit flying sword is in the hand, and there is no feeling.


    After a moment''s thought, Chu Xuan went into the system mall to have a look at it and found that there was really no matching weapon to take advantage of the props he could buy now.


    How much do I want to upgrade Chu Xuan looked at his 200 billion exclamation value. He thought of upgrading martial arts to see if he could upgrade from the spirit level to the divine level, and then he would see if he had any weapons.


    He didn''t expect that his accomplishments at this time had completely surpassed the level of martial arts at the prefecture level. There was some mismatch between the realm and the level of martial arts!


    "Ding Dong! Upgrading from prefecture level martial arts to God level martial arts requires tens of trillion exclamations. " The sound of the system was a little gloating. When Chu Xuan heard the trillion yuan, his hair and hair were all open, and he was stunned.


    "You are cruel!" Chuxuan gnashed his teeth. He felt that the system was not playing according to the routine. The martial arts of the prefecture level were only 100 billion yuan, but the level of God level was 10 trillion yuan. The gap between them was just like a gap.


    "Well, upgrade me to Wudao prefecture level!" Chu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    "Ding Dong! At the time of Epiphany, the host has already achieved the achievement of martial arts at the prefecture level. There is no need to upgrade. " The system said with some guilty heart.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan trembled with anger and asked, "since it has been upgraded, why don''t you give me a gift bag? Why don''t you open the prefecture level Wudao mall to me? "


    "I forgot. I''ll give you a Wudao prefecture level gift bag." The system changed the past indifference, weak said.


    "Fart, you just want to swallow my gift bag." Chuxuan was angry. He wanted to upgrade martial arts to the prefecture level, but then he realized that he had forgotten about it. He didn''t expect to be taken advantage of by the system.


    "You can''t say that. If I didn''t secretly upgrade him to Wudao prefecture level, do you think you could beat Lei Po Tian so easily?" The system is hard on its own and finds an excuse.


    Chu Xuan recalled that when he fought with Lei Po Tian, he almost died. He didn''t know whether it was the help of the system or the relationship of Phoenix blood. He was speechless.


    He was not a man of eloquence. He could only swallow the bitter fruit in silence and asked weakly, "did I deduct my exclamation value when I upgraded to prefecture level martial arts?"

 Chapter 656

    "Nonsense, naturally deducted! Even if your insight triggers the upgrade of martial arts, you should deduct the corresponding exclamation value! There is no free lunch. " The system shamelessly said, as if he had forgotten the big gift bag.


    Chuxuan took a cool breath, banged his teeth and told himself to be calm. After a while, he said, "I don''t want to argue with you. I''ll give me the gift bag of martial arts."


    Chuxuan feels that the system is not a program at all, more like A man with a soul and his own thoughts.


    "Ding Dong! Wudao prefecture level gift bag, please check. "


    Chuxuan doesn''t want to say a word with the system. He feels his feelings have been cheated, so he looks at the gift bag.


    There are three props in the gift bag, one of which is the Ding mountain god needle, which makes Chu Xuan''s eyes shine.


    The Dingshan Shenzhen needle is the same as the dinghaishen needle, but there is no dinghaishen needle ox fork. It weighs 38888kg and can be changed at will.


    "It is worthy of the props of prefecture level martial arts. It''s really a cow!" Chuxuan has a kind of drowsiness, there are people to send pillow feeling.


    Then we can see that the other two props are tasteless. It''s a pity to abandon them. One is a sharp gold armor and the other is a tiger head ring sword.


    He has arhat gold body and thunderbolt armor, and the sharp gold armor is of little use to him.


    He had a tranquilizing mountain needle, and the tiger head big ring knife was not very useful, and he did not have the corresponding knife technique.


    Although the sword is the king of all soldiers, he does not like to use it.


    "System, tiger head big ring sword is not a spirit level weapon. What do you give me? And although the sharp gold armor is a ground level prop, I have thunderbolt armor and arhan gold body. Do you put them as decorations for me


    Chuxuan asked again speechless. The system was silent for a long time. Just then he said, "the things in the gift bag, I don''t know, are random, so I can''t blame me. You can only blame yourself for your bad luck. "


    "I can save people with pills. Can I give people props I don''t need?" Chuxuan remembers that the system said that he could not pass on the martial arts and skills that the system rewards, but he did not say that he could not give the props to others! If not, how can he save people with pills?


    The system was silent for a moment, then slowly said, "yes! But the martial arts and skills can''t be passed on. "


    Chuxuan seems to have found a loophole in the systematic discourse, thinking that the green emperor''s longevity work belongs to the reward of medical ethics. Can I pass on the medical skill to twilight smoke?


    "Oh, by the way, medical skills and rewards can''t be passed on." Chu Xuan just raised this idea in his heart, as if he had been seen through by the system.


    The system immediately threw a basin of cold water head-on, let Chu Xuan embarrassed smile.


    "If you can''t, you can''t. anyway, I''ve created dragon boxing, and I''ve upgraded arhan''s golden body and dragon subduing palm. I can pass them on to twilight smoke."


    Chuxuan murmured, then went on: "the heaven and earth moved to me to strengthen."


    After checking my existing martial arts skills and skills, it seems that only the great shift of heaven and earth is xuanlevel, and the law of Fufeng sword is fan level.


    After thinking about it, I already have nine swords for killing immortals. The Fufeng sword technique is useless for me. That is, the great shift of heaven and earth is worth upgrading and strengthening.


    "Ding Dong! The great shift of heaven and earth is strengthening At the end of the enhancement, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the prefecture level skill


    "Can I pass on the enhanced skills and skills to others?"


    "Yes."


    After receiving a systematic answer, chuxuan already has a problem in his mind. Luohan''s golden body is not easy to teach, but the Dragon subduing palm, the star changing star and dragon boxing can be taught to Jiang Muyan himself.

 Chapter 657

    He believed that if he washed the hair and marrow for Jiang Muyan, he could create a great supreme realm warrior in an instant. With the sharp gold armor and the three magic skills, Jiang Muyan''s self-protection was absolutely not a problem, and he could even push many great supreme masters.


    After the integration, Chu Xuan found that this skill was really extraordinary. It was just like a magic transformation of heaven and earth!


    The great shift of heaven and earth can transfer internal power and shape and shadow, but the change of stars can directly move stars through secret arts, and can absorb the power of stars to practice.


    This is definitely a big event for Chu Xuan. Although he doesn''t need to use the power of the stars to practice, it is a very good way for Jiang Muyan to practice.


    We should know that the world''s aura has dried up, and the change of stars has completely solved the problem of ginger evening smoke cultivation.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Twilight smoke can directly step into the gate of cultivating immortals, and there is no need to detour through martial arts." Chu Xuan was in a good mood and laughed.


    After seeing the sky, the morning sun has already appeared. Chu Xuan closed his eyes to practice, and did not disturb Jiang''s rest.


    At noon, ye Guanlong and other talents rushed back to chuxuan''s home. Instead of disturbing chuxuan''s practice, they consciously went to the kitchen to cook.


    "Master, the meal is ready." Ye Guanlong saw that Chu Xuan had already woken up from his practice and quickly carried a plate with a bowl of pickled vegetables and shredded pork noodles on it.


    Chu Xuan can hardly eat now. He can keep his life running by virtue of his practice.


    "Put it here! Go and have a rest Chu Xuan saw Ye Guanlong''s face was still a little pale, and with two black circles under his eyes, he waved his hand.


    All the other disciples were on duty in turn and had a rest. Only Ye Guanlong never had a rest. Chuxuan was very moved.


    Ye Guanlong respectfully salutes and retreats. Chuxuan is thinking whether to teach him the complete version of Longquan.


    "You three are busy with your own business." Chu Xuan, who was ready to get up, noticed the three men of Gu Nan Tian who were dormant in the dark and ordered.


    Three people get Chu Xuan''s instruction, go out from the dark, salute each busy go.


    They didn''t think about it. Chu Xuan taught them skills or instructed them to practice at the moment.


    Step by step, there is a long way to go. I believe that when chuxuan feels their loyalty, he will never treat them unfairly.


    After seeing the three people go to the hospital, they go to practice in the bamboo forest. Chuxuan then takes Ye Guanlong''s noodles with pickled vegetables and shredded pork on one side. The bowl is still warm, and the noodles have not become lumps. It seems that ye Guanlong is careful.


    Come to ginger evening smoke room, see she is sleeping soundly, Chu Xuan lightly put the plate on the head of the bed, and crept out of the room.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Ginger evening smoke in Chu Xuan came in that moment, actually wake up, but think of that embarrassing thing, she had to go on pretending to sleep.


    After Chu Xuan left, she opened her eyes, and was attracted by the fragrant noodles at the head of the bed, and her stomach growled. Then she picked up the noodle bowl and ate it delicately.


    The corner of Chu Xuan''s mouth outside the room sparked a warm smile. He enjoyed the feeling of love now. It was plain and light, but it was a reality within reach.


    Taking back his divine consciousness, chuxuan walks to the courtyard because his mobile phone rings.


    "Hello, who is it?" Chu Xuan see is a strange number, some lazy asked.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m the general manager of Ruihai pharmaceutical. My name is mo Dahai. Marshal Zhou asked me to contact you." There was a respectful voice on the other end of the phone.


    Listening to the words from the other end of the phone, chuxuan knew it was the pharmaceutical factory Zhao Jiguang was looking for!

 Chapter 658

    "Oh? What can I do for you? " Chu Xuan pretended not to know.


    "It''s like this..." The other end of the phone mohaha Balabala said a big chase, and finally took a breath: "when do you think it''s convenient for us to talk about the transfer of ownership?"


    Mo Dahai just introduced the situation of Ruihai pharmaceutical, which made chuxuan know that it was an enterprise with no patent right in hand and was eventually eliminated by natural selection under the tide of the market.


    "200 million is not expensive." Chuxuan thinks secretly that Ruihai pharmaceutical is not big, but the equipment and procedures are complete, and there are thousands of experienced employees who can almost take over and operate.


    The most important thing is that Ruihai pharmaceutical is located in the suburb of Yuhang, which is only 200 kilometers away from Yunmeng village.


    "I have time now. I''ll come to your company." after thinking about it, Chu Xuan decided to take the company down today.


    "How dare I trouble you! I''m at the entrance of Yunmeng village. I''ll come now. " The phone came to Mo Dahai some urgent voice, Chu Xuan slightly a Leng, did not expect the other party than himself to be more anxious, thinking in mind is not to lower the price?


    "Yes! Come to my house Chu Xuan didn''t refuse, and he didn''t want to go.


    After Mo Dahai hung up the phone at the entrance of the village, he immediately called the Secretary and a team of five lawyers, and walked towards chuxuan''s house in a hurry.


    There is also a reason why Mo Dahai is so anxious. Ruihai pharmaceutical was founded by his father and has been in his hands for more than ten years.


    However, due to its lack of patent rights, Ruihai pharmaceutical has been using other people''s patents. Recently, the price of patents has increased. After the company paid a large amount of patent fees, the capital chain directly broke.


    Without funds, we can''t afford to buy raw materials and pay employees'' salaries, and the company will naturally be paralyzed.


    Mo Dahai looks sad every day. He can''t eat well or sleep well. He wants to borrow money. But Ruihai pharmaceutical is a mess. He can''t get the loan at all.


    So he thought about selling pharmaceutical factories, but no one took over!


    In the big sea all anxious fire room, who knows the day before yesterday Zhao Jiguang sent someone to call him to contact chuxuan.


    After several days of investigation and understanding, Mo Dahai finally summoned up the courage to find Chu Xuan.


    He also pays close attention to Chu Xuan''s every move, otherwise he would not be at the door of chuxuan''s house.


    More than ten minutes later, Mo Dahai and his party came to the gate of chuxuan''s house. Everyone was sweating and looked tired.


    Chu Xuan had already noticed them, so he sent someone to meet them outside.


    "Mo Dahai, Mr. Mo?" A disciple came forward and asked.


    "It''s me." Mo Dahai''s heart is startled, but soon calm down, Chu Xuan is a strange man, it is not surprising to know that he has arrived.


    "Please come with me. Master will prepare hot tea for you in the courtyard." The disciple stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation and gave up half of his body position.


    As soon as Mo Hai Hai marched to the hospital, he saw clouds and mist, flowers blooming, butterflies flying, listening to the sound of Ding Dong running water and feeling the refreshing air. All of them were shocked and exhausted.


    When they saw chuxuan sitting on a stone bench with their eyes closed, they laughed at him. The disciples respectfully said to him, "master, Mr. Mo is here."


    "Oh." Chuxuan then opened his eyes, Mo Dahai rushed to the deep right hand, wanted to shake hands, chuxuan just nodded, did not shake hands with it.

 Chapter 659

    "The world''s master! It''s all free and easy. " Mo Dahai comforted himself, but his face was not embarrassed. He took back his hand and rubbed his sweat on his clothes. He complimented him: "the great God of Chu is just like a banished immortal! It''s a bit more fairy than news reports. "


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Get down to business." Chu Xuan saw that Mo Dahai was a bit stiff and straight forward. He never liked to beat around the bush. After that, he motioned his disciples to bring a stool for several people and bring the herbal tea that had already been prepared.


    Mo Dahai some stiff drink of herbal tea, moisten Rundu almost smoke throat, this just comfortable deep breath.


    "Chu Da Shen, this is the detailed information of our Ruihai pharmaceutical, as well as various procedures." Mo Dahai quickly handed chuxuan a stack of documents, and then from where the secretary took a stack of documents said: "this is our offer."


    Of course, Chu Xuan couldn''t have looked through all the documents.


    "I''ve finished reading the documents, they are all very good, but the quotation is a little high." Less than a minute, chuxuan has digested the information in the document, in Mo Dahai and others surprised eyes indifferent way.


    Mo Dahai and others are astonished. Although they have known something about Chu Xuan for a long time, what the assassin saw with his own eyes is quite shocking.


    They couldn''t understand how Chu Xuan did it, and read the contents of the document without looking at it.


    However, after Chu Xuan opened his mouth, he was still surprised and listened carefully.


    "From the documents just now, we can see that your company still has a lot of bad debts to be taken over by me, so the quotation of 200 million yuan is too high. After deducting these bad debts and bad debts, I can only give this amount."


    Chuxuan analyzed it all by himself, and finally put up a finger.


    "Gudu..."


    Mo Dahai and his party saw the offer of chuxuan, and they were all stunned and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Hiss The great God of Chu was too cruel to bargain! It''s just a way to bargain in the vegetable market! No matter how much, cut it in half. "


    Mo Dahai thought of it in his heart, but his smile did not decrease. He also understood that doing business! There''s a way and a way. If you haggle all over the place, I''ll start the price!


    Only if you come and bargain with me, can we finally come to a price that everyone is satisfied with. It is not something that can be achieved overnight.


    "God of Chu, our company..." Mo Dahai is a burst of Balabala''s analysis, and finally said: "how can we not lose our blood! How about 150 million? "


    Mo Dahai''s family knows his own business. He also knows that Ruihai pharmaceutical is now a broken tile kiln with air leakage everywhere. No one takes over. If someone takes over, it''s good to be able to sell 100 million yuan, and it''s not a loss.


    It''s just that if you sell it for 100 million yuan, he doesn''t have any oil and water. The 100 million yuan is just enough to pay off the debt.


    "Deal." Let Mo sea did not think of is, Chu Xuan concise and comprehensive agreed, only reply two words.


    Originally, Mo Dahai wanted to say something, but after hearing Chu Xuan''s words, he swallowed those words directly.


    "The great God of Chu is so cheerful." Then he handed the contract to the lawyer! If there is no problem, it will be signed. The law society will take charge of the whole process of the follow-up transfer. "

 Chapter 660

    Chu Xuan is not afraid of Mo dahaiyin himself. If he really dares to do so, he will let him know how to be an honest and trustworthy businessman.


    Shenzhi glanced at the contract. There was no problem. Chu Xuan signed it directly and said to Mo Dahai, "complete the transfer procedures as soon as possible. I will call you 30 million deposit first. After the transfer, the balance will be called to you."


    "Mr. Chu, don''t worry. My old classmate is in the Bureau of industry and commerce. Everything will be simple and the transfer procedures will be completed this afternoon." Mo Dahai took over the contract and signed his name, hastily guaranteed the way.


    Chuxuan doesn''t matter. One day earlier and one day later, it doesn''t affect him much.


    After signing the contract, Mo Dahai left in a hurry. He was also anxious to go through the transfer procedures. Chuxuan sent Ye Guanlong to follow Mo Dahai. He didn''t want any trouble.


    Ye Guanlong took Chu Xuan''s certificate and followed Mo Dahai and his party to leave. Chuxuan closed his eyes again and began to practice. Now he has become a practice maniac, and he will practice almost every time he has time.


    It was really a battle with Lei Po Tian, which left him too much pressure. He didn''t want to experience such a dangerous situation again.


    Originally, Chu Xuan thought that the transfer procedures could be completed the next day. However, Mo Dahai had finished everything that afternoon.


    Ye Guanlong takes back the new business license and the document of legal person identity. Chuxuan doesn''t ask much about it. He directly gives the remaining balance to Mo Dahai.


    Now that he finally has his own pharmaceutical factory, along with the sales channels of Ruihai pharmaceutical, chuxuan thinks it''s time to produce drugs for sale.


    At night, chuxuan alone in the original grandfather''s bedroom, wrote down the need to produce drugs.


    Cure pill for chronic myeloid leukemia!


    Liver cancer drug cure!


    Gastric cancer cure agent!


    AIDS cure medicine!


    Hepatitis B cure agent!


    Lung cancer cure agent!


    Shenyuan pill, a cure for mental illness!


    Huanyan pill, Qingfu pill and longevity pill!


    Qingfu Dan is a kind of pill which can cure 90% of skin diseases. It belongs to prefecture level pills.


    At the moment, the number of patients suffering from diseases and chuxuan is more.


    I believe that these potions and pills can not only make a lot of money for him in a short time, but also earn a lot of amazing value for him.


    Thinking that he would soon have a huge number of exclamations and constantly refresh his existing values, chuxuan was so happy that he couldn''t help but smile. His mouth was grinning to the root of his ears.


    Fortunately, there is no one in the room, only himself. Otherwise, he must be regarded as a neuropathy.


    Chu Xuan wrote these medicines are extremely powerful, basically a pill or a medicine can cure all kinds of diseases magic drugs.


    However, if you really do according to what you know, you will exchange countless miracles from the system, which will be unbearable for Chu Xuan.


    After frowning and thinking for a long time, Chu Xuan decided to start writing and replace some unnecessary miracles with herbs that the world could buy.


    In this way, although the efficacy will be worse, there is the suspicion of cutting corners, but only the strength of the drug is weakened, there is no other harm, patients take more drugs can still cure the disease.


    In addition, chuxuan also decided to depict a spirit gathering array in the pharmaceutical factory, which would gather the aura into water, and replace the tap water with these spiritual water, which could make the common medicinal materials have more Aura, make it degenerate, and stimulate the maximum medicinal power of medicinal materials.

 Chapter 661

    It was a tedious process to revise the prescription. It took chuxuan a whole night to complete it.


    After one night''s heart expending, chuxuan was also a little tired. He got up and stretched out in front of the window, and went to the hospital to deeply breathe the cold and fresh air of the morning.


    "Comfortable!" Take a deep breath of the early morning air, chuxuan comfortable many, spirit for one shock, night of fatigue disappeared.


    His mouth showed a trace of complacent smile, heart slowly sense of achievement.


    Once upon a time, I was a little red guy who moved bricks on the construction site, but now I am a medical expert who can modify prescriptions at will.


    Although it is not his original intention to serve the world, after all, his original intention is to earn amazing value. However, when he thinks that he is about to save hundreds of millions of lives and save countless families, chuxuan has an uncontrollable excitement, joy and excitement in his heart.


    "It''s a beautiful day with bright sunshine. From today on, there will be no more pain in the world. I will become a real doctor immortal."


    Open arms, embrace the morning light, the hospital aura of white fog, around him.


    The disciple of the guard in the courtyard, when he saw Chu Xuan at the moment, felt as if he was bathed in divine light, and thought of such a charming and magnificent place.


    None of them knew why chuxuan was happy, but when they heard Chu Xuan''s words, they still grasped such a clue.


    "What''s so happy about?" When Chu Xuan embraces the morning light, the soft voice of ginger evening smoke comes around.


    Chuxuan tilted his head and said with a smile: "I finally bought a pharmaceutical company. I will buy some medicine for a while, and strive to start work tonight."


    "Really?" Jiang Muyan also looked happy when she heard the speech. She had already said that chuxuan''s medical skills would be broad-minded and bright today and benefit all mankind. However, she did not expect that this day would come so soon.


    After all, Jiang Muyan remembers Chu Xuan once said that he would not disclose some of his own technologies before he had absolute strength.


    "Are you sure?" Jiang Twilight smoke did not say, but with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    She understood that once Chu Xuan started mass production and sales, his magical drugs would surely attract the attention of the whole world, and even attract the crazy pursuit of the world''s capital.


    Capitalists are a group of lawless people, in their eyes, only interests, no law.


    Once upon a time, a great man once said that it was a group. As long as it had 10% profit, it would be used everywhere; if it had 20% profit, it would be active; if it had 50% profit, it would take risks; for 100% profit, it would dare to preach all the laws of the world; if it had 300%, it would dare to commit any crime or even risk it The danger of the gallows.


    Jiang Muyan understood that it was obvious that the profits Chu Xuan was about to create were definitely 300% of the total, and there was an endless reputation to collect. This group of capitalists must be crazy.


    If you can give chuxuan a good share of everything, you can make a good fortune.


    However, Jiang Muyan understood that chuxuan was not trying to make a high profit. He once told himself that he would sell all the drugs at a fair price, so long as he could earn a little hard work on the basis of cost recovery.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan''s temper, she also knows, is will never be anyone''s danger stubborn cattle.


    Then the problem comes. On the one hand, there is a crazy pursuit of profits and covetous covetous; on the other hand, chuxuan is stubborn and not for profit.

 Chapter 662

    Is he really able to stand up to those who will lose their rationality in the face of profits, and their eyes will be red, leaving only the instinct of wild animals?


    Chu Xuan understood Jiang''s worries and the meaning of her words. He cast his eyes into the sky, staring at the sun in the morning, slowly becoming firm.


    Taking back his eyes and looking at Jiang Twilight smoke, Chu Xuan said forcefully: "nature is ready."


    Ginger evening smoke see Chu Xuan so said, she did not ask more, she saw bright self-confidence from Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    She understood that Chu Xuan should have his own card, with the courage to covet and erode capital. Otherwise, he would not act rashly with his character of not seeing rabbits and scattering eagles.


    "No matter what happens, I will be with you." Jiang Muyan took Chu Xuan''s arm and gently put his head on his shoulder. His eyes were as firm as before, and his voice was gentle with iron like will.


    Chu Xuan was deeply moved and sighed: "if you get a wife like this, what can you ask for?"


    Gently press the broad and warm palm on the back of the tender hand of ginger evening tobacco, gently rub it, and say in a soft voice, "thank you."


    Jiang Twilight smoke just a faint smile, did not speak, two people are so close to each other, feel the beauty of the dawn.


    The disciples also consciously did not disturb Chu Xuan''s two people''s world, and all withdrew to guard outside the hospital.


    After breakfast, chuxuan sent people to buy medicinal materials. As for some medicines that could not be replaced, he personally sent them to the pharmaceutical factory.


    In the evening, after a busy day, Chu Xuan finally bought the medicine he needed to the pharmaceutical factory. He was now instructing the workers how to make drugs.


    These workers are skilled workers, and soon started to work. At 8:00 on the Internet, all the finished medicines were produced.


    Looking at these drugs, chuxuan was excited, and the workers were even more excited. Ruihai was about to take off, and they could have a stable job.


    When the workers were eating, chuxuan called Zhao Jiguang and asked him to approve the sales license.


    Zhao Jiguang thought about it for a moment, and sent an airplane to get the finished medicine made by chuxuan to Kyoto overnight. After overnight approval, he finally finished all the procedures in the early morning of the next day.


    Along with the samples, they are all kinds of approval certificates of the drugs, as well as the certificates for marketing.


    "It''s today." Chu Xuan seems to see countless exclamations are waving their wings, flying towards themselves.


    Open the studio, countless netizens quickly poured in.


    "I''ll go. The great God of Chu has finally been broadcast live. I thought the great God of Chu would not live broadcast in the future."


    "The great God of Chu is powerful and domineering. He fights alone against the strong in the lake and finally wins. It gives me a kind of domineering spirit even though thousands of people are going to go!"


    "The great God of Chu, please accept the apprentice!"


    "Wake up upstairs! Even if the great God of Chu accepts disciples, he also collects those masters who are already masters in the Jianghu. "


    Before Chu Xuan said anything, the studio was already boiling. Some night owls stayed up all night, and their spirits suddenly came. Some people just got up and habitually opened the studio to have a look.


    At the moment, see Chu Xuan open live broadcast, are excited to be difficult to self-control, all turned into chatter, chirp of hair barrage said.


    Chu Xuan didn''t disturb everyone''s enthusiasm and enthusiasm. After five minutes of talking, he was dazzled by the dense barrage. Then he pressed his hands to indicate that everyone was quiet.

 Chapter 663

    "Cough..." After a slight cough, chuxuan motioned Ye Guanlong to take all kinds of certificates. Ye Guanlong showed all kinds of approval documents one by one.


    As soon as the netizens were confused and puzzled, chuxuan didn''t sell the key. He said slowly: "I believe you can see that these are all kinds of drug approval documents and marketing documents. From tomorrow morning, these drugs will be sold in major drugstores in Yuhang


    Then Chu Xuan put a small blackboard full of the name of the medicine in front of the end. Then he said, "these drugs are all drugs for the treatment of various cancers and incurable diseases. I hope you can help publicize them, so that many patients can know their incurable diseases, and they are no longer the God of death."


    The netizens gaped at the words on the small blackboard, and felt that they were floating away in the clouds and the whole body was floating, and they were shocked.


    First, astonishment and surprise, followed by excitement and overt joy.


    Looking at the simple body, although there is no strong or elegant calligraphy, but in the eyes of netizens, these ordinary and beautiful words are the most beautiful notes in the world.


    Each text turns into a butterfly and a clear voice, flying in everyone''s heart, beating the most vulnerable and soft part of the heart.


    Many netizens who are sick are crying with joy on the keyboard. They look like a child. This is the vent of long-term emotional depression after life is guaranteed.


    Some netizens called their relatives and friends to tell them that many cancers had been conquered, and that there would be no more diseases in the world.


    Not to mention, their words are very good. The prescription in Chu Xuan''s hand can cure 99% of the world''s incurable diseases, but he didn''t give them all at once.


    He is going to produce and sell, which are the most serious diseases in the world. To cure some other rare diseases, he will slowly introduce drugs in the later stage.


    Chu Xuan did not know the mood of the netizens, and stopped for a moment. After digesting the shocking news, chuxuan went on to say, "excuse me, tomorrow morning, a press conference will be held in Yuhang, and it will be officially sold at 8:30."


    Netizens have issued barrage, said they will take the initiative to help publicity.


    Chu Xuan will no longer say anything. He will now start to urge the workers'' Congress to produce drugs in batches. At the same time, he needs to constantly exchange some irreplaceable drugs.


    He specially prepared a large warehouse for himself. After chatting with netizens for a few words, he went to the warehouse which was classified as first-class secret by himself, and constantly exchanged herbs from the system.


    The warehouse was closely protected by his disciples. Although the disciples did not understand why there were so many herbs in the warehouse without any reason, they did not ask.


    "I have a magic power of heaven and earth in my sleeve. I have collected these herbs from secret places everywhere, so you should keep them secret and take care of them."


    Some things, after all, is to have a reasonable explanation, so Chu Xuan moved out of the sleeve of heaven and earth, as well as the secret realm to deal with the disciples.


    Not to mention, his words convinced his disciples, especially Gu Nantian, Wang Hai, and life-threatening scholar. They all had certain knowledge. They had heard about the secret place and heard about the mystery of Chu Xuan, and immediately believed it.

 Chapter 664

    How else to explain these herbs that are not available in the world?


    These herbs will be extracted or ground into powder in another top secret workshop, and then transported to the production workshop to produce complete medicines.


    Chuxuan is busy. Fortunately, there is ginger evening smoke in the interval of rest, which is not boring.


    However, he did not know that at the moment, the outside world has set off a shocking storm.


    Since Chu Xuan spread the news in the live room, it quickly attracted the attention of numerous media after netizens tried their best to spread it by word of mouth or through social software.


    Numerous media in contact with Chu Xuan fruitless, began to contact the General Administration of drug administration, got a clear reply, all rubbing hands, quickly catch up with the press release.


    The speed of the reporters is not really covered. In less than an hour, news about chuxuan and his new drug will be released on the Internet and on TV.


    This matter has become the news of the national mobilization. Countless patients are selling air tickets and high-speed rail tickets. If they want to arrive in Yuhang tomorrow, they have been fed up with illness. They want to buy medicine at the first time, get better quickly, and then enjoy the beauty of life.


    In addition to the patients, other people are also excited. Although they are not ill at this time, who can guarantee that they will not get sick in the future?


    After knowing that chuxuan can cure many common incurable diseases, but it makes the whole human being helpless, the whole people are boiling and celebrating.


    Some people have even organized people to pray for Chu Xuan in the square in their respective cities, while others are preparing to cast statues for chuxuan.


    However, some people hold a skeptical attitude and think that this is a scam today, and that chuxuan is just making a fuss.


    There are also some rational people who keep a wait-and-see attitude for the time being. They neither pray for Chu Xuan nor slander him like other extreme people.


    At the same time, many crooked fruit media were also attracted by Yuhang''s time. Countless people began to watch, and some scattered reports spread out all over the world.


    However, most of them ridiculed and didn''t believe it. They all thought that this was cheating and grandstanding, and even crooked fruit. The media speculated whether it was Han''s big move, so they created a smoke bomb to divert people''s attention?


    However, the high-level officials of the state of Han stood up to support chuxuan and took the initiative to help chuxuan publicize.


    At this time, everything is clear up, the wind direction also instantly returned to normal, numerous stars in the entertainment circle also helped chuxuan to publicize.


    Wang Baobao and the guests of mushroom house are the most hardworking. They can be said that they spare no effort to help Chu Xuan to publicize, even at the expense of all the resources around him.


    With the official platform, with the star''s propaganda, this matter directly pushed to the top.


    In this way, chuxuan did not spend a cent of the case, the promotion of their own drugs out.


    Drugs have not yet been released, has caused great concern, caused the discussion of the whole people.


    Everyone is looking to Yuhang, waiting for tomorrow''s press conference, as well as the follow-up results.


    After a night of silence, the time soon came to the next morning, but around five o''clock, there were patients and media gathered in Yuhang Hotel.


    This is the place where the press conference was held last night.


    "How can time pass so slowly? I can''t wait to see the drugs. "


    "Do you think these drugs are worthy of the name?"

 Chapter 665

    "I don''t know, but wait! Anyway, I''ve been waiting all night, and it''s almost the last three hours. "


    It turns out that these people from the cities near Yuhang came here early. The reason why they are so eager is that they have incurable patients at home, so they are much more anxious than ordinary people.


    Soon it came to 7:30, Yuhang Hotel outside is already a surge of people, a sea of people.


    Patients or curious gourd eaters from all over the country have gathered outside the Yuhang Hotel.


    Because there are so many people, several streets nearby have been congested and occupied by the crowd, which makes some unknown people in the neighborhood angry. Do you want to go to work?


    But their roar, but in exchange for a burst of white smoke, go to work for what? Go to the theater or queue up to buy medicine!


    If there are so many people gathering in the street, there will naturally be military and police to maintain order. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it will be very bad.


    The Internet is also very busy. Many netizens who can''t personally feel that Yuhang witnessed this event are sitting in front of the computer or watching the live broadcast with their mobile phones.


    The press conference clearly started at eight o''clock, but many people had already turned on the TV or entered the live broadcasting platform after six o''clock.


    "Hello everyone, welcome to the cat and cat live broadcast platform. We will broadcast the whole press conference of chuxuan..."


    "Hello everyone, we are Jinlong live broadcast platform, we are the signing platform of chuxuan, we will report more backstage stories to you."


    "Hello everyone, we are Shark Live broadcast platform, we will report every detail for you..."


    A network live broadcast platform, naturally will not miss any opportunity to promote their own, all specially opened a live broadcast room, specially broadcast this event.


    Although the time has not yet arrived, it has already begun to warm up, but the audience is quite large. The minimum cat live broadcasting platform has already had millions of viewers in the early morning.


    Jinlong live broadcasting platform is even worse. It has more than 50 million viewers directly. After all, it is the signing platform of chuxuan. They contacted chuxuan last night and got preferential treatment. Now, in the eyes envied by other live broadcast platforms, they began to walk towards the press conference.


    There are also a lot of TV viewers, but not as many as the live broadcast platform.


    Compared with live TV, live network broadcast can play a barrage anytime and anywhere, which is more attractive to young people.


    Chuxuan and Jiang Muyan have been in Yuhang Hotel for a long time. Jiang Muyan is taking a rest relying on chuxuan. They have already dressed up.


    In fact, Chu Xuan did not dress up at all, and there was no need to dress up. It was mainly Jiang Muyan who was dressing up and spent an hour.


    Chuxuan shook his head speechless. I really don''t know Jiang Muyan is so beautiful and what kind of dress she is. Doesn''t he consider the feelings of other women at all?


    "It''s almost time. I''ll take a look at your look." Jiang Muyan opened his beautiful eyes and let Chu Xuan get up. He circled around Chu Xuan, helped him sort out his long flowing hair and his robe.


    "Perfect." Jiang Wanyan nodded with satisfaction, and said with a peach heart: "it''s just that the banished immortals come to the world! I''m really lucky to have a good life. "


    "If you hear me, I''ll be flattered." Chuxuan joked that Jiang Wanyan didn''t care, and said with a red face, "what are you afraid of? It''s perfect originally!"

 Chapter 666

    Time has come, just eight o''clock sharp, Chu Xuan and Jiang evening smoke go together.


    Before arriving at the press conference hall, Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness had already seen a huge crowd of people. Although he had expected it earlier, he still didn''t expect to come back with such multimedia.


    After a general glance, almost all the media listed in the Han Dynasty have come, including online media, TV stations, paper media, and even reporters from radio stations.


    Creak


    Yuhang Hotel outside suddenly sounded a series of sudden brake sound, can not enter the hotel, look for the sound, immediately stunned.


    "My Lord, who is that?"


    "Ma Qingtian is the richest man in the state of Han, and Wang Lin is the second richest man in the state of Han."


    "There are also those who are not very famous, usually low-key rich are coming!"


    "This is the top 100 richest people in the whole country of Han, are they all present?"


    Under the protection of a large group of bodyguards, this wave of rich people broke through the crowd and walked towards Yuhang Hotel.


    After a long time, a large number of stars also came, which caused a large number of fans to scream.


    "James, I''m a big fan of him."


    "I''ll go, and the black widow is here."


    "I even saw Chen''s nose and saw him alive in my lifetime. This is the closest I''ve ever been to my idol."


    Many of the audience watching the live broadcast also take a breath. When the camera is scanned at random, you can see numerous familiar faces, each of whom is a famous celebrity.


    The rich and the stars are all coming, and the key is that they are all people with high card positions in their respective industries.


    Take the stars as an example, the focus of attention on the scene are those international stars, and the local stars of Han have lost their luster.


    So far, there are hundreds of international stars alone, and there are so many local stars in China. Countless young stars who want to take advantage of the hot spots are all dressed up in gorgeous clothes. Their clothes are too cumbersome.


    It''s just an International Film Festival for women and men!


    Even several times more than the number of stars present at the International Film Festival.


    On every live broadcast platform, every room that broadcast the grand occasion here, all exploded and was overcrowded.


    But they are still in shock, the end of the sweep to let everyone''s heart beat full of half a beat of the figure.


    The heirs of some of the oldest families in the world have come. Although they are not stars, they often appear in major magazines.


    This is the real surprise Chifeng big man! The assets of their big families can definitely fight against any big country.


    The ox fork of these ancient families is not how much money they have, but they basically control the printing power of huge economies. What''s more, they are active in the political and military fields of their respective countries.


    The intelligence networks of several big families spread all over the world. They came with their own purposes and wanted to pull chuxuan to their chariots and seek cooperation.


    They know more or less the details of Chu Xuan. At least they know the fact that Chu Xuan is a general in Daoyuan, so they don''t think about it.


    The key family heirs did not communicate before they came, and they did not know their respective itineraries.


    When we meet here at this moment, we all know our purpose.


    However, these heirs seem to be young, but they have received the world''s top education since childhood. They are calm and calm, suppress the shock in their hearts, and change into a cool smile. They greet each other and smile, as if they are really friendly.

 Chapter 667

    This time the netizens are not calm, all exclaimed that this is a grand event which is far away from ancient times.


    But the next scene, let all people are muddled than, whether these rich, stars, or netizens are more than shocked.


    Only because they saw that a mighty army was coming.


    Thousands of soldiers armed with guns and guns lined up and began to evacuate the crowd, making a wide road.


    In everyone''s numb eyes, as well as various guesses, a row of unlicensed cars appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    There were 36 unlicensed vehicles. When the cars stopped steadily, there were specially assigned personnel to open the doors. At the same time, countless national security personnel in black were on guard around.


    Thirty six cars had their feet out at the same time. Judging from the leather shoes, thirty-five of them were men, and one woman was wearing high-heeled shoes.


    Hundreds of millions of viewers, as well as the rich and stars on the scene, all looked back and guessed the identity of the owner who would come down from the 36 cars.


    They didn''t let everyone wait for a long time. Not many of them got off the bus one by one.


    When hundreds of millions of viewers and the stars and rich people on the scene saw these familiar faces, the air was quiet and the needles could be heard. Only a myriad of clicks and the flashing light of magnesium lamps could be heard.


    In the past, all the audience closed their eyes and kneaded. When they were sure that everything was true, they all had a hard time swallowing. They didn''t know what to say to express their excitement and excitement.


    Boiling, all the people who have the honor to witness this scene, their blood is boiling.


    Passion is like volcanic eruption, and the blood is boiling hot.


    "This is the chief of thirty-six countries."


    "What are they doing here in person? Did you come to the press conference? "


    "The international health organization is also here. Is this going to be a major international conference?"


    "I feel like something big is going to happen, a memory that will affect the world."


    "You can pull it down! I think it was attracted by the pharmaceutical press conference of the great God of Chu. It should be the negotiation with the great God of Chu Xuan to see how to introduce these cancer drugs into their country. "


    "There are people who understand it upstairs. After all, the great God of Chu has turned over a big satellite. These high-level people from all over the world should come here to discuss the purchase of drugs through petitions from their own people."


    "It seems that one thing can be confirmed in advance, that is, the drugs developed by the great God of chuxuan are all true. It seems that they are not a cover. Otherwise, the heads of various countries will not come here."


    At the time of everyone''s conjecture, outside the field once again drove to face the car, this time came down is Zhao Jiguang and Han state chief.


    They came together, smiling and cordially shaking hands with the heads of various countries and greeting each other.


    The two of them came, and the scene broke out with strong shouts and applause.


    Nonsense, the chief of thirty-six countries has come to the world, and the chief and Grand Marshal of the state of Han will naturally appear?


    Moreover, the high-level officials of the thirty-six countries must have sent a note to the head of the state of Han in advance. Otherwise, how dare they come here rashly?


    But I don''t know why, such a big event, even before not a bit of wind leaked out.


    The most important thing is that from the high-level of the thirty-six countries who came here, we can see that all of them came from countries with good relations with the Han state.


    It seems that there are some unknown things among them, so the outside world has not been informed of the news in advance, otherwise, it has long detonated the international community.


    Chu Xuan was shocked to see all this through his divine consciousness.


    "My dear, it''s really a luxury car like rain and guests like a shed! I guess this press conference is unprecedented, and there will be no one in the future? "


    Chuxuan thought in his heart, but he did not expect to attract so many countries'' attention.


    In fact, this is just with his intention, just to play a well-known, in order to sell drugs more countries, he can be unscrupulous harvest exclamation value.


    He was excited at the thought of flowing water like exclamation value, which was higher and stronger strength and Cultivation for him!


    How could he not be excited?

 Chapter 668

    The arrival of those rich people, chuxuan can not flatter, can ignore, but Zhao Jiguang and the chief executive came, he can no longer be indifferent to sit on the Diaoyutai, due respect must be given to them, no matter what, they are their own roots.


    "The chief and marshal Zhao are here. I will go out to meet them." Chu Xuan sorted out his mood and said to Jiang Twilight smoke.


    Ginger evening smoke smell speech, surprised way: "won''t it? The chief and marshal Zhao are all in charge of everything. How can they come back here? "


    "How do I know?" Chuxuan shrugged his shoulders and went back.


    "It is not only Marshal Zhao and the chief to come, but also the high-level of other countries. The star rich are coming together." Chuxuan said speechless, and then said, "I don''t know whether they came by themselves or who invited them."


    The original intention of chuxuan''s promotion on the Internet is just to promote his own medicine. I really didn''t expect to attract so many stars, rich people and politicians.


    He was still wondering! I didn''t invite these people at all! Don''t you have any of them? It''s so uninvited, really good? Don''t you think it''s falling?


    After all, he underestimated the allure of the drugs he promoted.


    Almost all of the drugs he publicized are among the top ten incurable diseases in the world and the most common diseases in the world. These drugs can save hundreds of millions or even billions of lives.


    It is no wonder that these people will come here. The high-level of various countries is to introduce these drugs for the benefit of the people of all countries.


    Stars are to rub heat, there are also people holding the purpose of meeting Chu Xuan.


    The purpose of the rich and those ancient families is to seek cooperation with chuxuan for simple interests. The worst thing to do is to obtain the exclusive right to sell these drugs in their own territory or sphere of influence.


    "Come on, don''t knock, you can''t tell how happy you are now!" Jiang evening smoke was also amused by Chu Xuan. After the surprise disappeared, he quickly said: "then you go to meet the chief and grandfather Zhao! Don''t lose courtesy. "


    "Don''t you come with me? Just to tell the world about our relationship? " Chuxuan joked and pinched his broken face.


    "No, you can go by yourself. I''m very satisfied with watching you silently in the back." After a while, she decided not to support him.


    That''s what Chu Xuan said. In fact, he didn''t dare to really announce the relationship between himself and Jiang Muyan.


    But it''s not that he doesn''t want to give Jiang Muyan a rightful position, but he foresaw that there will be countless enemies in the future. He needs to protect her, and can''t expose the relationship between the two, attracting the attention of covetous and malicious people.


    Chu Xuan was very moved and apologetic. He gently grabbed Jiang Muyan''s bright wrist, patted heavily with his generous palm, and seriously said, "I will compensate you for all this. One day, I will announce our relationship to the whole world and allow you a ten mile peach blossom, the most romantic wedding."


    Jiang Muyan was in a daze, her eyes were slightly red, and she nodded slightly, but she did not dare to look at Chu Xuan''s eyes. She buried her head in her chest, which made her look very shy and charming.


    Chuxuan couldn''t help kissing her smooth forehead, and then turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 669

    The figure of a flash, leaving a shadow, but a rest time, has come to the hall door, Zhao Jiguang and the chief smile wave.


    Zhao Jiguang and the chief responded with a smile, and chuxuan quickly walked away.


    "Chief, let me introduce you. This is chuxuan." Zhao Jiguang acted as a middleman and actively introduced chuxuan for the chief.


    Chuxuan and the chief have never met. To be exact, chuxuan has not seen the chief, but the chief has seen him.


    "The young man is very energetic, young and promising! I''ve heard about you. " The chief face is filled with a kind smile and praises him. He reaches out and grabs Chu Xuan''s hand and claps it twice.


    Chuxuan was quite surprised that the chief executive should be so kind, which was quite different from his imagined majesty!


    However, Chu Xuan still keenly felt that the chief executive had a dignified momentum. It was the momentum of a person who had been at the top for a long time, which was stronger than Zhao Jiguang.


    This momentum is from the inside out, how to say! It is mild in appearance but square in essence. It has a sharp edge, but it is elegant and steady and vigorous.


    He is arrogant, wise, compassionate, and sensitive to the world


    This is the chief to the most intuitive feeling of Chu Xuan, this is a real king.


    Although he didn''t have the power and magic power of immortals, he had his own unique temperament, which made Chu Xuan feel awe and respect.


    "Boy, I''ve seen the chief." Chu Xuan was flattered and said.


    "Ah! Don''t be so smart. My name is Tang. If you don''t mind, call me grandfather Tang. " The real name of the chief is Tang Yao. After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, he pretended to be angry.


    Chuxuan quickly changed his words and said with a simple and honest smile: "that boy is abrupt, good grandfather Tang."


    "Well! A child can be taught! " Tang Yao nodded with satisfaction, and then he said with profound meaning: "Xiaoxuan! The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I hope you can apply your ability to the places beneficial to the people! Grandfather Tang is very optimistic about you! The future belongs to you young people. You are all the sun at eight or nine o''clock in the morning


    Chuxuan''s face was coagulated when he heard the speech. He knew that it was unintentional beating and warning. He quickly and solemnly said, "don''t worry, as long as the state of Han doesn''t betray our Chu Xuan, our Chu Xuan will never fail the Han state. Even when it is necessary, I will shed blood for the Han state. This is my guarantee as a Chinese, and it is also my honor. "


    "Good, good, good! Xiaoxuan, you are a good boy Tang Yao cheered again and again. He was very happy that he had achieved his goal. Then he said, "if you have time to tell the old man about your affairs, I am very curious. What is the world of your practitioners?"


    "No problem. I''ll have a long talk with grandfather Tang when I have time." Chuxuan said with a smile. Tianyan observed and found that Tang Yao had a high level of cultivation! Then he said, "grandfather Tang, your spiritual cultivation is very high. You can cultivate yourself when you have time."


    "Oh? Really? " Tang Yao asked, and Chu Xuan nodded heavily. However, Tang Yao''s eyes were dim and said: "no way! The state affairs are so heavy that I can''t have that good fortune and practice


    Chu Xuan understands that practice is time-consuming and labor-consuming. Tang Yao is in charge of the heavy affairs of a large country, and he really has no time to practice.


    "It doesn''t matter. After a while, I''ll give you and grandfather Zhao a longevity elixir, which can be used to prolong your life. As for the practice, I haven''t considered it well."


    Chu Xuan thought about some things that the chief executive and Zhao Jiguang had done for themselves, so he decided to give them a longevity pill to help them live longer.

 Chapter 670

    As for the matter of practice, when one''s cultivation has been improved, he can use the major repair to help them directly upgrade to a certain level.


    However, it depends on whether you have this chance. The premise is that you must be able to practice on Sendai in their lifetime, so that a person who has no foundation of practice can suddenly be promoted to kuqiao.


    If you don''t enter the bitter bridge or climb the immortal gate, even if you help them to break through the spring of life, it will be useless. Even when you have reached a high level of cultivation, it will be difficult for you to help them improve their accomplishments.


    "Don''t worry, your kindness has been accepted, and your friendship has been received." Tang Yao said with a smile on his face. At last, he said, "let''s go! Let''s not exchange greetings here. Today is a big day for you. Zhao and I can''t compete with each other. "


    "Lao Zhao, you''ve helped our country find a good horse from thousands of miles!" Tang Yao took Chu Xuan''s hand and walked steadily towards the hall, smiling at Zhao Jiguang.


    Zhao Jiguang waved his hand with a smile: "Bole often has, Qianlima does not often have! I just did what I had to do. It was nothing. But Xiaoxuan has benefited us a lot! He''s the most talented and responsible young man I''ve ever seen in my life. He makes me feel like I''ve been living in vain all my life. "


    "Grandfather Zhao praised me wrongly. I can''t afford it!" Chuxuan''s heart is beating, but his mouth is still modest.


    This time, Tang Yao and Zhao Jiguang nodded frequently. They thought that this young man was good. They knew how to advance and retreat. They really lived up to their own value and care.


    The high-level officials of other countries followed Tang Yao''s footsteps and headed for the hall. After they passed, the other stars and rich people entered the hall in order.


    However, everyone has their own thoughts, and the stars have been deeply shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Chu Xuan would be so familiar with Tang Yao and Zhao Jiguang. It was not as simple as the people in the river and lake as they thought.


    Rich people are a bit more heavy in their hearts, some of the original plot is gradually buried, they did not expect that chuxuan would be so valued by the above, it seems that all can not play tricks and do nothing, everything must rely on their own ability to win Chu Xuan''s favor in the framework.


    Those gourd eaters from the outside world were deeply shocked. They knew that chuxuan was a "martial artist", a person in the Jianghu, with unique magic skills and a top expert.


    But at this moment, all of them smacked their tongue, especially those who slandered Chu Xuan. They felt the pressure was so great that they wanted to swallow back some words they had said before.


    No matter what the outside world may be, Chu Xuan, Tang Yao and Zhao Jiguang walked side by side and arrived at the conference hall that had already been prepared.


    As naturally occupied by the high-level countries and those rich people, only a very small number of international stars get a seat. Other stars, um, can only aggrieve them to stand.


    There''s no way. First, Chu Xuan didn''t know there would be so many people coming. Second, Chu Xuan didn''t invite them, so Chu Xuan didn''t feel guilty and sorry.


    "Dear guests, Hello, I am the host of this conference. I believe that everyone knows the significance of this conference, and I will not repeat it."


    The host, dressed in suits and leather shoes, came on the stage and said a meaningless nonsense. Seeing the impatient look of everyone, he quickly said: "let''s invite Mr. Chu Xuan to come on stage and introduce the drugs to be released today."

 Chapter 671

    Pa pa


    People clapped their hands excitedly, and the applause lasted for a long time. Some people clapped their hands red.


    Chuxuan slowly walked onto the stage with a smile on his face and pressed his hands to indicate that everyone was quiet.


    People quickly stopped clapping. Hundreds of millions of eyes were staring at chuxuan with expectation. Chuxuan coughed slightly and then said, "I believe you all know about these drugs. I''m not much nonsense here."


    "I''ll just say two things: first of all, what you''ve heard is true. This time I''ll release drugs to cure liver cancer, stomach cancer, lung cancer, leukemia, frostbite, heart disease and mental diseases, as well as Huanyan pill, which can let you have a youthful face and no longer be afraid of beauty and aging."


    "Second, these drugs only need three courses of treatment, which will cure the above-mentioned diseases. The medical cost for three courses is 200000. 200000 will definitely cure your disease. Otherwise, we will refund all the medical expenses three times."


    Chuxuan''s words once again attracted a burst of prolonged applause. When people heard Chu Xuan''s words, most of the patients and their family members were excited and their eyes were flushed. The damned incurable disease could finally be cured. At last, he or his relatives and friends could not be abandoned by the world and could spend more years with himself.


    However, there are some people who are excited at first and then gloomy. Many families can not afford to pay for 200000 yuan. It will be a gap in front of their lives and an astronomical number, which may not be able to make up for it.


    Money is not omnipotent, but at this moment, this sentence will be rewritten. There are only two doors in front of us, one is the door of life, the other is the door of death. Without money, we can only take the attachment to the world, the reluctance to give up life and the fear of death. Under the torture of disease, we are helpless and unwilling to be dragged into the door of death.


    The mood of hundreds of millions of viewers is different. The description of "ice and fire" is more appropriate.


    "Let''s start by asking questions." Chuxuan said with a smile.


    Chu Xuan named a reporter from the state of Han, an intellectual journalist with glasses.


    "Mr. Chu, I''d like to ask you when these drugs can be sold all over the country. After all, they are only sold in Yuhang now. It''s not convenient for patients all over the country to buy them. They need a long way to go."


    After the female reporter asked, we all looked at chuxuan in unison. This question is also what we urgently want to know.


    Chuxuan heart secretly: "or their own people, did not ask what embarrassing questions."


    This group of king without crown, although not chuxuan pestle, but ask some embarrassing questions, will also add to his heart is not.


    "For the time being, due to the production capacity, we will only sell in Yuhang, and the patients who need it will have to trouble first." Chu Xuan first apologized and then explained, "however, we will acquire the right pharmaceutical factory as soon as possible, increase production capacity, and then open direct stores across the country."


    "Have you ever thought about recruiting agents?" Asked the female reporter.


    "No, as I said earlier, if I don''t want to make money, I will let a group of agents manipulate the market unscrupulously? Moreover, this is also to avoid fake drugs. We must remember that there are only factory direct stores in Yuhang now, and will only be factory direct stores in other cities in the future. In China, we will not consider agents. "


    Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan sneered and scolded a group of unscrupulous agents, indicating his intention.

 Chapter 672

    At the same time, there is a large amount of information in chuxuan dialect, which makes the crooked nuts on the scene shine in front of their eyes. They will not recruit agents in China. Isn''t that to say that they will recruit agents in China?


    Crooked nuts and crooked fruit rich are excited, began to move carefully, to see how to get the agency.


    In sharp contrast to the crooked fruit rich, the rich in China are not here to seek cooperation opportunities?


    But Chu Xuan said this, didn''t he scold them all as treacherous merchants? Who did NIMA do to you? Did you eat your rice? You want to treat us like this? Is it really good to treat this differently?


    Thinking of these, all the rich in China turned black and became the bottom of the pot, but they found that they were really helpless. The chief and marshal Zhao were in charge, and they did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m an English journalist. Do you think your price is too high? As far as I know, 200000 yuan is beyond the reach of many ordinary families in the Han state. "


    This is a male reporter. Although he is not from the Han nationality, he has expressed his feelings.


    many people are tucking in their hearts. You make complaints about not making money. Why do you set prices so high?


    "This reporter may not have seen my live broadcast. I once said that I would set up a charity fund to help some patients who really need help. As long as we determine that they are really difficult, we will exempt all medical expenses of these patients."


    "However, as to whether the patients are really difficult, we need the local Yamen to produce a certificate, and we need to verify it."


    Chuxuan did not blame the reporter, but felt that he was good. At least, he did not find fault. The questions he asked were normal. He had a genuine heart of a reporter.


    "Mr. Chu, when will this medical fund be established?" The English journalist asked while the iron was hot.


    Looking around, Chu Xuan coughed softly in the eyes of many people who were eager and anxious to look forward to: "I declare that the medical charity fund is now established, and I will name it as the twilight smoke medical charity fund."


    Whoa! There was an uproar and excitement, followed by a tidal wave of applause.


    "I will now transfer 10 billion yuan to the account of this fund under your witness." Chuxuan threw a heavy bomb, it turns out that he has long established the medical fund, but has been secretive.


    When Chu Xuan transferred money, Jiang Muyan in the backstage was so moved that she knew that the "Twilight tobacco charity medical fund" was named after her own name.


    "May I ask Mr. Chu, is there anything particular about this name?" The reporter of Han state asked excitedly.


    "Love!" Chuxuan was indifferent and said only one word.


    People are confused. What is the relationship between Twilight smoke and love?


    However, Zhao Jiguang and the chief are laughing. They know the relationship between Jiang Muyan and chuxuan.


    If you want to say who is the most lost in your heart, it is not Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni.


    At this moment, their two daughters finally know the status of Jiang Muyan in chuxuan''s heart and how deep his feelings are.


    However, the more so, the more the two women''s heart is rising a not admit defeat mentality, have a secret way: "I will not give up."


    I don''t know if this is a kind of unwilling mentality, or a kind of persistent love.


    Off the field, Huang Lei and others secretly take aim at the second daughter. When they see the change of their expression, they all sigh a little: "ask what is the feeling in the world, which makes people crazy and persistent!"

 Chapter 673

    Jiang Twilight smoke has been crying the day after tomorrow, the heart slowly love and happiness in the flow, feeling that he has been submerged by love, reason is a little bit lost.


    Boo


    Jiang Muyan can''t help it. She starts from the backstage, hugs chuxuan and kisses him affectionately.


    This kiss, all things dim, the end of time.


    This kiss, the affection is long, the heart is stronger than gold.


    This kiss, I forget both things, love.


    Jiang evening smoke cast away all reserve and reason, emotional catharsis, love expression, unexpectedly so direct, let Chu Xuan are stunned.


    "Is this a kiss that''s forced on me?" The first thought in chuxuan''s heart was this. He was a little confused, but the sweetness from the corners of his mouth made him come back from the trance and respond warmly.


    Two people regardless of whether there are people around, especially Chu Xuan, how can betray the love of beauty?


    The crowd was stunned at first. After the reaction, they sent their sincere wishes, and the applause rang out again.


    After asking for a full minute, Jiang Muyan felt a little breathless, and released chuxuan. Only then did he hear the whistling and shouting from the audience. She blushed so much that she could bleed. She scolded in her heart: "my God, how could I be so crazy that I lost people and die."


    Especially to see the expression of Chu Xuan, he kicked his leg fiercely, and then he hid his face.


    Chuxuan''s innocent showdown is not his own initiative? It''s your initiative, OK?


    "Forget it, if I don''t see you in the same way, who will tell me to love you?" Chuxuan''s voice is quiet in the hall. Jiang Muyan hears his words, and his body looks like he was struck by lightning. He almost falls down and runs away in confusion.


    "Mr. Chu, is this the lady you mentioned?" A keen reporter instantly understood the origin of the "Twilight tobacco charity medical fund" and rushed to verify it.


    Chu Xuan also no longer covered up, and freely admitted: "yes, she is the love of my life, Ms. Jiang Muyan."


    Chu Xuan admitted his love in public, attracted the attention of all the women watching the live broadcast, and regarded him as his dream lover, ideal type, and even the reference standard for future spouse selection.


    Zhao Jiguang sighed to Tang Yao: "it''s nice to be young! I can''t wait for you to show your love boldly without any worries


    "Ha ha, old man, it''s not a pity that you haven''t been in love for a long time?" Tang Yao laughed, and Zhao Jiguang was too lazy to return to this dishonest question. Tang Yao said to himself, "it''s time for Jiang Tian to have a good talk with twilight smoke. The rise of the Jiang family may be in the twilight smoke."


    Chu Xuan didn''t know everyone''s thoughts, and he didn''t know that he had been adored by countless girls all over the world. He just pressed his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "Well, to get to the point, today I''m not going to invite you to talk about my four people''s feelings. I''d like to say a word to everyone present and not present."


    Everyone quietly listen to Chu Xuan''s words, curious, what he will say.


    "The twilight tobacco charity medical fund needs donations from all of you. After all, I have limited financial resources. I hope I can donate some money if I have the ability. Ten cents is not too small, and ten yuan is not too much. All of these are the wishes of everyone."


    In the public expectation, chuxuan said what he thought in his heart. After that, he also looked at those rich people who were present.

 Chapter 674

    It''s like, "guys, it''s your turn to perform."


    Many of the present rich face a stiff, did not expect Chu Xuan here waiting for themselves!


    Some of them are difficult to get rid of. Even though Chu Xuan is clearly "forced to donate", he did not say so.


    They all hold billions of dollars in their hands. If they don''t donate, the world will say that they have no love and donate money. They always feel that there is something wrong in their hearts.


    All the rich people sighed in their hearts, but on the surface they kept a polite smile. Finally, they decided to donate money, not for anything else, just to gain a good reputation and get the favor of chuxuan.


    "I donate 100 million."


    "I give 150 million."


    "I give 200 million."


    The rich people of the Han state spoke first. They balanced themselves in their hearts and reported their donation amount one after another. They should not lose face in front of the chief executive.


    "I give a billion."


    "I give a billion."


    Among the rich Waiguo, the heirs of several big families, after hesitation, also reported the amount of their donation.


    They worked so hard to win the favor of chuxuan. Fortunately, they had an advantage in fighting for the right of drug agency.


    After these big rich donate, some small rich also chase after the big rich step, start to donate, many tens of millions, or even millions at least.


    In a short time, the staff received five billion yuan.


    After seeing the donation value of the rich on the spot, chuxuan smiles with satisfaction, which makes him gain countless exclamations.


    This made his eyes soften a lot when he looked at the rich people present. His move "offering flowers to Buddha" forced the rich people to bleed, but he finally gained profits and obtained a real exclamation value of 50 billion yuan, which was still rising, which made him happy.


    "Thank you for your generosity. I''m here to thank you for those who need help." Chuxuan said a deep bow, also can be regarded as the solution to his heart calculated everyone''s guilt.


    No one thinks that the price of chuxuan is expensive any more. After all, these drugs can cure cancer, and the cost is not low. We are not fools. We will not be stupid.


    In this world, some people are worthy of our kindness and respect. If not, no one studies it. How can society progress? Social progress, many problems can not be solved, then we have to slowly degenerate, or face the advent of the end of the world!


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, I was looking at the smile of chuxuan''s mouth. The rich people''s mouth was straight, and they felt sad. The money was nothing to them. At most, they bought less luxury goods.


    However, they have a sense of being forced and calculated, and their hearts are somewhat angry.


    Chu Xuan from the eyes of the rich and that stiff expression, naturally know what they think in their hearts, nothing more than scold themselves!


    However, Chu Xuan was as if he didn''t know, and he didn''t care at all. His exclamation value was real, stronger than anything.


    Zhao Jiguang and Tang Yao looked at each other with a smile and a wry smile, shaking their heads. There was no way to take Chu Xuan.


    However, they are still very happy in their hearts. In this way, it is good to solve some of the country''s financial problems, at least to help a public.


    "Now I announce that the new drug is on sale, and all patients can go to the factory stores designated on the big screen to buy them." After looking at the time, it was just 8:30, Chu Xuan motioned to the staff to play a slide show to show the address of the factory directly operated by Ruihai pharmaceutical.

 Chapter 675

    Ruihai Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. has its own pharmacies, which are neither too many nor too few. There are exactly 100.


    After seeing the address of the drugstore through various channels, all the patients and their families who had already arrived in Yuhang wanted to buy the medicine as soon as possible. They didn''t want to suffer from the pain.


    In particular, some patients who have been sentenced to death by doctors are more anxious. They can''t wait. This is the life-saving medicine!


    "We hope that patients with mild diseases can take the initiative to let those patients with more serious diseases take the lead in purchasing life-saving drugs." In the process of going to the drugstore, chuxuan''s voice reached everyone''s ears through radio, television and network live broadcast.


    Chu Xuan''s words revealed the slow humanistic care, which once again attracted hundreds of millions of people''s high praise.


    Many patients with mild symptoms have given up their positions, so that patients with severe diseases can buy life-saving drugs in time.


    However, there are some people in the world who are unwilling to wait and be considerate of others and put their selfishness to the utmost.


    "As for those who are not seriously ill, but who have to fight for life-saving drugs with patients who are seriously ill, I can only say I''m sorry. My medicine will not be sold to you."


    Chuxuan seems to be able to penetrate the space-time, see what happened outside, mercilessly poured a basin of cold water, let those patients curse, reluctantly had to give up their position.


    However, their scolding attracted other people''s scorn. As for chuxuan, he didn''t care at all.


    What he needs is the exclamation of the vast majority of people, not those "marginal people", or a few people, that poor exclamation.


    What''s more, chuxuan has a cynical gene in his bones, which makes him spare no effort to do these things.


    Revenge? Drinking and scolding? Chuxuan doesn''t care. Can they beat themselves? It should be very difficult to estimate, so Chu Xuan is still afraid of a fart!


    Chu Xuan''s decision was strongly supported by Zhao Jiguang and Tang Yao. After chuxuan finished, they nodded frequently.


    Chuxuan was so determined that he laughed at the rich people and senior officials of other countries. Seeing Tang Yao and Zhao Jiguang nodding to themselves, they immediately understood that they wanted to sell drugs abroad.


    When he came in just now, Tang Yao said to himself in a low voice: "if these drugs are not sold abroad, it can''t be said that they will be resisted by the whole world. But after the sale, we can harvest the friendship of these countries. The most important thing is to improve the international status of Han. "


    Chu Xuan didn''t quite understand what Tang Yao said. However, he pushed the boat along the river, which not only gave him face, but also earned himself the exclamation of crooked nuts.


    Chu Xuan asked himself that there was no reason to refuse such a thing.


    "Since so many people have come, let''s bid for the exclusive agency of drugs in various countries."


    "There is only one principle. If the price is higher, the price of medicine should not be twice as high as that in Han Dynasty."


    Chu Xuan said his requirements. He didn''t want these rich people to raise their prices in order to maximize their interests, which would lead to many people unable to take medicine.


    It''s not that chuxuan is full of sympathy. Everything is for their own sake, just to get more exclamation value as the premise.


    Well, that''s all. Nothing else.

 Chapter 676

    Although there are some regrets in the minds of the rich people present, they can only recognize it with their noses. In any case, they should take down the exclusive agency right first.


    As for the price then! For these businessmen, there is always a way to maximize their interests. Moreover, Chu Xuan can''t say anything. He can only recognize it with his nose.


    It has to be said that the success or failure of some rich people has been decided when they have this idea.


    Does the side of the bed allow others to sleep soundly? Chu Xuan will not let people disturb their goal of receiving exclamation points.


    "Host, please invite the auctioneer to come on the stage. It''s for him." After Chu Xuan finished speaking, he stepped down from the high platform and sat down on the empty seats beside Zhao Jiguang and Tang Yao.


    The auctioneer came on stage at the invitation of the host. This is the gold medal auctioneer specially invited by Chu Xuan at a high price. He is definitely the most famous auctioneer in the Han Dynasty.


    Chu Xuan is not worried that the auctioneer will not work hard. He has promised that the auctioneer will receive one thousandth of the reward.


    Don''t underestimate one thousandth, it''s one thousandth of the normal auction amount. Imagine how much it will be!


    "First of all, I would like to thank Mr. Chu for choosing me as the auctioneer of this auction; secondly, I would like to thank all the guests for coming."


    The auctioneer''s words, let the rich under the stage in the heart of all cluttered, how to feel all in Chu Xuan''s calculation?


    If not, how could he hire the auctioneer in advance? Would he not know? Know in advance that these people will come?


    Chuxuan was sneering in his heart: "you sharks who ask for bloody smell are already in my calculation. Moreover, I have already received the intelligence from grandfather Zhao, so you should be killed obediently."


    These rich people did not communicate with each other in advance, so the auction was indeed extremely tragic. It can be said that everyone was fighting for the exclusive agency of these drugs.


    "I''m offering $10 billion to sell the sole agency in Eastern Europe."


    "I gave 11 billion."


    In the end, the exclusive agency in Eastern Europe sold 25.1 billion yuan, and chuxuan was a bit tongue thumping. I didn''t expect that these people would be so crazy.


    You know, this is just the right of agency, there is no substantive drug ah!


    "What a local tyrant! It''s a model of stupid people and lots of money Chuxuan sighed in his heart, but soon he would know that he underestimated these rich people.


    They will pay such a heavy price, they will earn back from the patients, and in just three months, they will earn back the cost of the agency.


    Naturally, these are afterwords, which are not mentioned here for the time being.


    The normal auction, let chuxuan has been in shock, he has no concept of money, but the frequent struggle for the agency of 10 billion, or let him understand a little.


    How poor I am! It seems that I am really a loser!


    "What about money? Can you escape the cycle of life and death? Money is like dung, but after all, it''s just a cloud of smoke. After all, you are a pile of loess. "


    Indignant and aggrieved, chuxuan can only comfort himself in his heart.


    In the whole auction, a total of 500 billion yuan was sold. Chu Xuan was numb. He didn''t know how much 500 billion yuan was, and what the concept was. He only knew that the money could not be spent in his lifetime.


    The transient fluctuation in his heart was suppressed by his nihilism swallowing Tianjue, and then he calmed down a lot.


    After all, he was only a brick carrier in his previous life. If he had not had the chance to acquire the system and set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, how could he have achieved today? So the inner waves are inevitable.

 Chapter 677

    Fortunately, he knows what he wants and what his future is.


    "My future is the sea of stars. I want to conquer the universe and become the Immortal Emperor."


    After calming down, chuxuan secretly vowed in his heart that he was no longer satisfied with the simple pursuit of Tao Changsheng.


    All this self-confidence comes from the sound of the system in his mind.


    In a short time, he has made nearly 500 billion exclamations.


    He has already taken the first step in the Long March, and believes that the remaining 9900 miles will not be far away.


    "Tens of trillions of exclamations, I really don''t know how to earn it?" Chuxuan is already moving other thoughts at the moment, to see how to quickly get more exclamations.


    He''s looking forward to a breakthrough in the martial arts level.


    After practicing the nothingness swallowing Tianjue, he understood the power of Sendai. From the description, he knew that Sendai should be regarded as a saint on earth.


    Sendai already has its own way. Once its own way is born, the future will be a sea of stars and a smooth road to the sky.


    "Xiaoxuan, the auction is finished." Tang Yao gently touched Chu Xuan with his elbow and pulled Chu Xuan back from his fantasy.


    "Oh After recovering, Chu Xuan confessed with Tang Yao and Zhao Jiguang, and went to the high platform to take over the list handed over by the host.


    When he saw the Japanese pirates and Bangzi, chuxuan frowned and sneered at the corner of his mouth. He said coldly, "I basically agree with the list, but..."


    Chu Xuan deliberately pause for a moment, the rich people in the heart of a tight, do not understand Chu Xuan again what moth son.


    "However, we should be aware of the resentment between Bonzi and the Japanese pirates for their refusal. I once said that we would never sell them any medicine. Well, that''s it!"


    In the eyes of many rich people, Chu Xuan finally opened his mouth and once again showed his "stinginess" and "revenge" to the world.


    Rich people in other countries are also in their hearts. They have heard something about Chu Xuan, Bangzi and Japanese pirates. When they hear Chu Xuan say this, they are all gloating at the rich of both countries.


    The rich people of the two countries, with their black faces, glared at Chu Xuan with gnashing teeth. They did not say anything, and went straight up to leave.


    They had already experienced chuxuan''s temper, and knew that there was no room for turning around, so they would not say more.


    What''s more, they are very proud. It''s impossible to bow down.


    Moreover, they have also seen the absolute force of Chu Xuan, and will not ask for nothing.


    Looking at the two rich people who left in confusion, Chu Xuan sneered, but in his heart he was a little stunned: "these guys didn''t mess around? Is there a conspiracy? "


    Thought for a moment, did not get along with the result, chuxuan this just to other countries, the rich who obtained the agency right to congratulate one by one.


    Rich people began to transfer money on the spot, and the balance of chuxuan''s account was growing rapidly, but his face was still intact.


    After the transfer, chuxuan didn''t keep them, and the rich were busy going back to prepare for logistics, sales channels, advertising and other matters.


    However, Zhao Jiguang and Tang Yao led Chu Xuan to meet with the top officials of the 35 countries.


    Those countries are small countries or poor countries. They didn''t participate in the auction of agency right just now, but they can''t make a trip in vain. They can only hope that Tang Yao and Zhao Jiguang can charge the cost price from chuxuan, and then pay back to chuxuan after the drugs are sold.

 Chapter 678

    "Xiaoxuan, you should show your attitude about this matter!" Tang Yao smilingly to carry a cup of tea, keep skimming tea, but do not drink chuxuan said.


    Chuxuan sighed, weighed the pros and cons, and finally sighed: "the cost price is impossible, and I don''t earn much. I only earn 10000 yuan for each drug for three courses, which is used for turnover. I didn''t charge you the agency fee, and then I evaluated it and sold it to you. How do I want other agents to account for it? "


    This is also the biggest compromise between Tang Yao and Chu.


    In fact, he also wants the exclamation value of these countries, otherwise he would be too lazy to pay attention to them!


    Although these countries are poor, they have a large population! I believe that the exclamation value that can be obtained is still very objective.


    However, in order to block the mouth of Youyou, he can only do so. Compared with those who have taken the power of agency, it is already a good discount.


    You know, those who take the power of agency, take goods from themselves, the price is 20000 higher than that of Han.


    Now, just earning them 10000 yuan is a big yield.


    After all, chuxuan''s charity is for the Han people, not for these countries. Their death has little to do with themselves.


    In this way, half of them are in the face of Tang Yao and Zhao Jiguang, and half of them are for the sake of exclamation.


    "But our country is very poor! Even at the cost, the public can''t afford to spend it. If we add 10000 more, it''s really hard! " Some people said, his face looked pale.


    Chuxuan sprinkle ran a smile, a pair of profiteer''s appearance, hey ran a smile: "not difficult! Aren''t you rich in mineral resources? You can use those to exchange medicine with me


    It''s not very useful for chuxuan to ask for these mineral resources, but he can sell them to the state of Han. He has earned the friendship of his country, but he can not suffer losses. He can kill two birds with one stone.


    At the same time, it can also be regarded as indirectly serving the country and helping the country.


    Tang Yao and Zhao Jiguang helped chuxuan to take over all those high-level state-owned enterprises with a smile. Eventually, they got countless rare mineral resources, which were basically needed and not available in the Han state.


    In the end, both the guests and the host were happy. Only when they signed the contract and held a meeting, could the matter of drug sales be completely solved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ba Ge Ya Lu, Chu Xuan is very bad."


    On a limousine heading for the airport, anda Jian yelled angrily. He felt a little subdued. He pulled off his tie and breathed out his turbid breath. He felt like a fire.


    "President, chuxuan doesn''t know good or bad, so we bought his medicine and went back to GAOFAN." The Secretary sitting in front with black glasses suggested with a wry smile.


    "That''s it! But you''re still too timid. If you can''t imitate them, we can steal their information! "


    Anda Jianer felt much more comfortable and his oily face was full of treachery.


    "High, really high, the president is wise." The Secretary immediately gave a flattery, anda Jian two waved his hand and said: "it''s not worth mentioning, it''s just some small skills! But that''s why I''m the president and you''re the secretary. You have to learn a lot, young man! "


    Yes, the president The secretary looked serious and would have stood up and bowed if he hadn''t been in the car.


    The same thing happened on the same road, on the same limousine to the airport.

 Chapter 679

    However, the people in the car are Bangzi. The things they discuss are the same as anda Jianer. After expressing their anger, they begin to plan to steal the prescription of chuxuan company.


    The plot is brewing, the sky suddenly lowered the oppression, there are layers of dark clouds began to gather.


    The mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, and the city is about to be destroyed by dark clouds.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know the plan of Bangzi and Japanese pirates, but he suddenly sneezes.


    What''s the situation? Who is thinking of me Carrying a glass of red wine is ready to drink chuxuan, suddenly sneezed twice, rubbed his nose, narcissistic smile.


    Zhao Jiguang and Tang Yao are at their best. The senior management of other countries is similar. When the matter is finished, the contract is signed, and everyone leaves.


    Zhao Jiguang and Tang Yao went to the airport to see off the high-level officials of these countries. Chuxuan went to a hotel to have a rest.


    Jiang Muyan was a little tired today. Although she hardly showed up at the press conference, she accompanied chuxuan all the time and even helped chuxuan socialize with many people. Therefore, she would be tired.


    Looking at the bath, wearing a bathrobe sleeping ginger Twilight smoke, chuxuan gentle smile, went to the balcony to sit, ready to practice.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    But the mobile phone suddenly rang. Chuxuan saw that it was Zhao Jiguang calling, and his mouth was filled with a smile. He knew that he was just looking for himself to discuss those mineral resources.


    "Grandfather Zhao, did you miss me just after I left?" Chuxuan laughs lazily.


    Zhao Jiguang was not angry, and said with a smile: "yes! But I''m thinking about the resources you have. "


    Chuxuan slightly a Leng, did not expect Zhao Jiguang single knife straight into, not a bit roundabout.


    Leng for a moment, the heart is very happy, at least that Zhao Jiguang really take himself as his own people.


    "Hey, no problem. I can sell it to the country at a low price. But I have made such a great contribution. Should I be rewarded?"


    Chu Xuan did not ink, directly reported their own conditions.


    "You boy, it''s more and more thieves now. Go ahead! Whatever reward you want, as long as I can do it, it''s all for you. But the premise is not to go too far. The old man is afraid to do anything that damages the national interests. "


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Zhao Jiguang was not angry, but said with a smile.


    He knew that chuxuan was a man of propriety and would not put forward any excessive conditions. He only said this in order to make a joke and adjust the atmosphere.


    "Don''t worry, old man! I just want a "gold medal from death". As you know, I''ve already become the target of public criticism. Maybe I''ve been targeted by many people. So I hope that when I attack those who have my ideas, you old man will turn a blind eye. Don''t say I kill innocent people indiscriminately. "


    First of all, he said with a smile. When it comes to the key point, chuxuan''s face became serious, and no longer playful. At last, he even had a heavy killing opportunity and was confused, just like a cold blade, penetrating into the deepest part of people''s heart.


    Across the phone, Zhao Jiguang felt a chill. Seeing Tang Yao nodding in front of him, he was greatly relieved.


    Chuxuan''s demands are not excessive, just to ensure their own interests and safety. They also understand that the domestic people have their own two people to suppress, so there should be no problem.


    However, those foreign forces may not necessarily, whether they will give their own face, that is unknown.

 Chapter 680

    Chu Xuan''s words and murders should be for those foreign covetous, so Tang Yao could only agree.


    They are not good at intervening in some secret affairs. It is too obvious for chuxuan platform. After all, international influence still needs to be considered. Can''t we declare war against those complicated forces in the world?


    If Chu Xuan really has the ability to solve all these problems by himself, it just saves them a worry.


    "Yes, I agree." Zhao Jiguang looked serious, and then said, "although I don''t know what information you have got, I have only one request. Don''t make the situation too big and try not to cause international disturbance. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the chief executive and me to do so."


    Chu Xuan naturally understood Zhao Jiguang''s worries. If some things were settled privately, try not to involve the state level. There would be a lot of room for turning around. The key was not to bring war disaster for the Han state.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather Zhao! I know that I will do things in a proper way and will never bring disaster to the country. " Chuxuan patted his chest to guarantee that he thought for a while and said, "I''ll resign the position of general Daoyuan Zhongpin! In this way, countries with ulterior motives will not find an excuse to attack. "


    Zhao Jiguang and Tang Yao looked at each other. They didn''t expect that chuxuan would be like this. They were moved a little. They gave a thumbs up for chuxuan''s righteousness, and their eyes were full of admiration.


    However, they have always remembered the words of the sage master and Pudu, especially the repeated admonitions.


    "To stand firmly together with Chu Xuan, Han parliament will lead to take-off, there will be celestial light to come, will usher in a flourishing age to take off."


    Moreover, even without the admonition of Xianwen and Pudu, they had already known the character of Chu Xuan in their contact with Chu Xuan, which was absolutely worthy of their trust.


    This is a young man with responsibility, responsibility and pure heart.


    He has made a lot of contributions to the country, not blinded by the interests, and let out the countless rare mineral resources, which is a clear proof.


    Such people are heroes. They can''t make the heroes feel cold. Otherwise, who will serve the country?


    "No, as long as Xiaoxuan is just, the old man and marshal Zhao will be your firm backing."


    Tang Yao couldn''t help but say that Zhao Jiguang was not angry, but echoed: "yes, the chief meaning is what I want to say. As long as it is just, the old man will stand behind you even if he is a sinner for thousands of years."


    The two old people''s words, said sincere, chuxuan heart warm, greatly moved.


    This feeling of being cared for by his elders is something he has never experienced, and what he has always said he yearns for.


    At this moment, he had already regarded Tang Yao and Zhao Jiguang as his own grandfather. Their kindness and love made him feel more attached to and belonged to the world.


    Unknowingly, chuxuan''s nose was sour, and tears flashed in his eyes. He looked up at the sky from 45 degrees, never letting the hot tears in his eyes roll down.


    "Grandpa Zhao, thank you for your understanding." Thousands of words into a sentence, chuxuan did not know what to say.


    Trust is the greatest respect for him, care is the greatest warmth for him.


    Three people exchanged greetings, Chu Xuan hung up the phone, thinking for a long time can not calm down, do not know too long, he just reluctantly calm down to practice.


    Over the next few days, there were a lot of reports about chuxuan and the drugs he had developed.

 Chapter 681

    Chuxuan didn''t pay attention to the noise of the outside world. He didn''t reply to the questions from the outside world. Everything was left to time to verify.


    Chuxuan has returned to Yunmeng village, but in the fermentation of time, there have been incurable patients with the examination results, their cancer has been completely cured.


    It is the case that has been reported one after another, which makes the whole world boiling, but everything has not reached the peak yet.


    Half a month passed by. After taking the new drugs of Ruihai pharmaceutical purchased from Yuhang, they all recovered.


    After the patients shared their previous cases and current examination reports, the uproar reached a climax, and the world was completely detonated.


    Numerous patients came to the state of Han, and their target was Yuhang.


    The reason is very simple, only because the new drug has not yet been launched abroad.


    However, those who came to Han to buy medicine were rich people. After all, only they could afford the cost.


    Naturally, there are a large number of cattle came into being, and there are countless agents who have done hard-working porters regardless of high fines.


    Patients all over the world are calling for Chu Xuan to sell the medicine to their country.


    And those who took the exclusive agency right of the rich, also repeatedly urged Chu Xuan, hoping that he would quickly sell them drugs.


    During this period, chuxuan was not idle. In addition to his practice, he also acquired a large number of pharmaceutical factories, and the production capacity of drugs was greatly improved.


    But Rao is still in short supply. Even the medicine sold in the state of Han was in short supply, let alone the mouth.


    Chuxuan also wants to export quickly to earn more exclamations, but the meal needs a stuttering, and the road needs to go step by step.


    After half a month''s hard work, chuxuan finally acquired a large pharmaceutical factory near Yuhang, which greatly improved the production capacity and finally managed to maintain the balance of sales.


    After nearly a month''s sales, the number of patients in Han decreased sharply, and there was surplus medicine for export.


    After thousands of calls, patients from all over the world were able to buy medicine in the local area. The demonstration and urging of the tsunami dissipated.


    Those who got the exclusive rights of the rich, finally smile, because his purse in the rapid drum up, and finally see the money back ah! It''s not easy!


    Many crooked nuts, which had already been on the verge of penetration, all wept with joy at the moment when they bought the medicine, and finally saved their old life.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. However, Bangzi and Japanese pirates are dead ashes. The only reason is that they have not bought any medicine. At first, countless patients and their families scold chuxuan. Later, they understand why chuxuan doesn''t sell medicine to them. However, when the two countries were once famous for their traditional Chinese medicine, they fell into blood mold and were scolded. Almost everyone yelled and beat him Many people dare not even go out of the door.


    Never underestimate anything that a dying person can do in despair.


    When their lives are not guaranteed, they don''t care about many things they dare not do.


    The two countries are in chaos. Driven by despair, the patients begin to March and even do a lot of broken things.


    The political axes of the two countries were so big that they had no choice but to contact Chu Xuan. But Chu Xuan did not pay any attention to them.


    They had no choice but to send a note to Tang Yao and Zhao Jiguang, hoping that they would come forward to make peace and help them fight for the right to sell drugs in chuxuan.

 Chapter 682

    "Ruihai pharmaceutical is a private enterprise. They have their own independent intellectual property rights. We can''t interfere with it."


    This is the original words of Tang Yao, and what he said is true.


    People Ruihai pharmaceutical completely abides by the law, without any violation of the law. Why do you ask others?


    "Bage tooth Road, perfunctory, absolutely perfunctory, how can you order not to move their own domestic enterprises?" After hearing the blind tone in the phone, kenaro Miyamoto dropped the phone on the mahogany desk.


    One side of the Secretary atmosphere dare not come out, quietly poured a cup of black tea, and then quietly stood aside, waiting for Miyamoto Jianlang''s orders.


    "Didn''t you say that anda Jianer was plotting to steal the secrets of Ruihai pharmaceutical Miyamoto asked with a frown.


    The Secretary quickly replied, "according to the investigation of the intelligence organization, this is the case."


    "How is it going?" Miyamoto stretched his brow, rubbed his temple and asked.


    "Anda Jianer has made a lot of money and invited the best ninja in China, but he has not started yet." The Secretary replied.


    Miyamoto was upset and took a cup of hot tea. His mood was quiet.


    "Hoo hoo, you forced me! Those patients in China are forcing me to take the blame and resign! " Miyamoto sighs in his heart. In order to keep his position, he can only be a villain and help anda Jianer.


    Beckoning to the Secretary, the Secretary understood and listened to him. Miyamoto lowered his voice and said, "go tell anda Jianer, if you need any help, just let me know. However, he needs to understand that after the drug is developed, it needs to be sold to the people of the country at a low price. Otherwise, I will throw it out. "


    In the end, Miyamoto''s tone was a little low. He could freeze the office, which made the Secretary look stunned.


    "Ha Yi, I''ll do it right now." The secretary did not dare to delay the event of Miyamoto, so he bowed and saluted in a hurry. Until Miyamoto waved his hand, he carefully withdrew from the office and went to work.


    After the secretary left, Miyamoto sat heavily on the wooden chair inlaid with leather. He took out a blood scab from the drawer of his desk. He ignited the blood scab with a slap and took two puffs.


    "Anda Kenji, don''t let me down!" Spit out a circle of white smoke ring, Miyamoto heavy sigh airway.


    There are two flowers, one for each.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know that he was being watched so quickly. There was a team of Ninja thieves who were attacking him.


    I''m in peace of mind. I''ll spare a little time every day to see how many exclamations there are in the system.


    Looking at the exclamation value is growing rapidly every day, there will always be a knowing smile.


    "Well, the cultivation has been completely stabilized. It''s time to teach some cultivation methods to these cheap disciples." After taking back his mind, Chu Xuan murmured to himself, "it''s necessary to help Twilight smoke step into the ranks of immortal practitioners. She is still young and has a good aptitude. The skills I created or strengthened by myself are enough for her practice now."


    When he got up and went to the hospital, he saw that Jiang Dushan was picking vegetables. Chuxuan said with a smile: "it''s really virtuous. Now I don''t go to work, and I''m on guard every day."


    "Twilight, don''t be busy." Chuxuan calls softly, ginger evening cigarette end also did not return a way: "not busy at night what to eat?"


    "I''m going to wash your hair and cut your pith, and I''ll pass on your immortal cultivation skills. You won''t have to eat grains in the future."


    Go forward, squat in front of ginger evening smoke, chuxuan said with a smile.


    "Xiuxian? Do you mean I can cultivate immortals Ginger evening smoke beautiful eyes stare at Chu Xuan and ask.


    "Naturally, I have checked. You are highly qualified. I am sure that you can break through the life spring in seven days." Gently point ginger evening smoke bright and clean forehead, Chu Xuan Sao Bao and confidently said.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang evening smoke heart a joy, but doubt way: "life spring realm? Is it good? "

 Chapter 683

    "Ha ha, I can force the sea soldiers to solve the problem when I''m in the spring of life. Do you think it''s powerful or not?" Chu Xuan did not answer the question, but raised his head.


    "You can." Jiang Twilight smoke rolled his eyes and wrinkled her nose. She was so cute that Chu Xuan could not help scraping it with her fingers.


    "Oh! What''s wrong? Pay attention to the influence Jiang Muyan said in a coquettish voice and secretly looked at the disciples around him.


    "What are you afraid of? You are my future wife. If you have any bad influence, it''s only natural that you should be a little bit too much. " Chuxuan said in a straight voice, and then stretched out his hands


    They quarreled for a while, and Chu Xuan told ye Guanlong, "I want to shut up. You protect my Dharma. Don''t let anyone disturb me. If someone tries to break in, it depends on the situation."


    "Yes." All the disciples should be in a hurry, chuxuan and ginger evening smoke into the room.


    The disciples frowned and grinned, with indescribable smiles in their eyes.


    "You said the master didn''t do that, did you?"


    "What? Make it clear. I''m very simple. I don''t understand. "


    "That''s what! What''s the idiom? By the way, it''s called Bai RI Xuan... "


    Ye Guanlong slapped one person on the back of their heads, clapping watermelon like dull sound in the courtyard.


    He glared at several people fiercely, and ye Guanlong warned, "master, dare to arrange it, don''t want to mix it up, right? Stand guard and protect the law. "


    Chuxuan heard everything outside clearly. Unexpectedly, everyone would treat him like this. He asked himself, "am I such a person? Obviously not! "


    Into the room, Chu Xuan repressed his unhappiness and didn''t want to have a common sense with those boys.


    "Sit down cross legged! I''ll wash your hair and pulp first. " Chuxuan indifferent way, eyes clear, no trace of evil thoughts.


    "It''s not sitting on the ground, is it?" Ginger evening smoke incredible way.


    "Otherwise? Are you sitting on the bed Chuxuan joked, a face of bad intentions.


    Jiang Muyan was slightly annoyed, but when she saw that Chu Xuan''s eyes were clear and bright, she knew that it was the evil she thought. She stamped her feet with a snort, and finally sat down on the ground according to Chu Xuan''s words.


    Fortunately, there is a wooden floor on the floor of the room, and there are disciples cleaning every day. Fortunately, it is very clean, without a trace of dust and dirt.


    After the ginger evening smoke plate sits, Chu Xuan just coagulates the voice way: "close the eyes, adjust the breath, hold one''s breath, concentrate on one point of willpower."


    In order to make Jiang Muyan understand his words, chuxuan can only try to say simple, so that the other side can understand.


    Ginger evening smoke smell speech, hastily follow suit, although she does not know the purpose of doing so is why, but still very quickly calm down, will power concentrate.


    Under the observation of Tianyan, chuxuan nodded with satisfaction. With a Shua, he took out the Lingmai needle from the system, and the little glimmer of gold glittered into the three rounds and seven veins of ginger Twilight smoke.


    If you change to someone else, Chu Xuan will never be so gentle, it will be simple and rough, and start directly.


    However, Chu Xuan was afraid that Jiang Muyan could not bear the great force. In order to reduce the pain of washing hair and cutting marrow, he had to comb her meridians with Lingmai needle first, and seal the pain points for Jiang Muyan at the same time.


    Jiang Muyan felt numb all over her body, and her pain was lost. Chu Xuan then fixed the spirit pulse needle on her consciousness sea and Lingtai, so that she could not distract her mind, so as to avoid the failure of her mind in the process of washing hair and marrow.

 Chapter 684

    Night fell and the moon hung high.


    The rich aura turned into white fog, and the low spirit water made the sound of ticking.


    The room looks very humid. In the fog of smoke, Chu Xuan stands, and Jiang Twilight smoke is surrounded by a faint golden light, falling into a mysterious state.


    With a click, the three veins and seven rounds of ginger Twilight smoke''s body were completely broken through. The black dirt on her body surface spilled out from her pores. It looked like asphalt, and stained on her body surface, sending out a faint odor. This is the toxin, dirt and impurities accumulated in her body for many years.


    A hum, chuxuan a wave, Ling pulse needle from ginger evening smoke body issued, Shua by Chu Xuan income system.


    "After washing the hair and cutting the marrow, it''s time to transfer the power and help repair."


    Satisfied nod, Chu Xuan mouth overflow a smile, looking at ginger evening smoke covered with toxins and dirt, without saying a word from the exchange of some Lingquan system.


    Whoa


    Immersed in the mysterious transformation of Jiang Muyan, chuxuan uses Lingquan to wash away the dirt. After finishing, chuxuan uses Fenghuang Xuyan to increase the water vapor in the room, so as not to catch cold.


    After everything last night, he didn''t pay attention to Jiang Muyan. Instead, he went into meditation and thought about what kind of martial arts should Jiang Muyan practice.


    "The Dragon subduing God palm and arhat golden body are complete skills, but the Buddha kingdom in the palm is fragmentary. These are all Buddhist and Taoist skills, but it doesn''t matter. All of them will eventually become immortal."


    "Thunderbolt armor and sun golden pupil are magical powers, which can be passed down, but they are not the skills of practice."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Xuan found that he didn''t seem to have any skills suitable for Jiang Muyan''s practice. However, he could pass down the magic power, but it was not a method of practice.


    As for the Dragon subduing God palm, the golden body of arhat and the Buddha kingdom in the palm are not the methods of practice. For a time, Chu Xuan was at a loss.


    "Well, I''ll create another skill." Chuxuan sighed in his heart, but he had no confidence.


    After all, the method of practice is not so good to create, not like the skill of dragon boxing.


    "Emptiness swallows the sky Jue, the green emperor eternal life merit." Chuxuan murmured to himself, echoing the mysteries and details of various cultivation methods. He wanted to learn from each other.


    "The stars change." Suddenly, Chu Xuan''s eyes lit up. He seemed to know what kind of skills he should create. He clapped his hands and said excitedly, "take the advantages of all kinds of skills, and develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses."


    Hum


    Since that day, it disappeared into his body and disappeared. The lotus seed, which could not even be found by divine sense, was slightly shaken at the moment of Chu Xuan''s speech.


    Boom!


    Lotus seeds appear in the sea of consciousness of Chu Xuan, and burst out a black whirlpool to absorb the divine consciousness of chuxuan.


    "What do you want? Has been dormant, is it to absorb my divinity and soul? " Chuxuan was shocked and his face changed greatly. However, he soon calmed down and analyzed: "no, if it had any malice to me, it would have started long ago. Why wait until now?"


    After a careful review of the process he had just completed, he was overjoyed: "is it to help me create Kungfu? No, just give it a try


    With a plan in mind, chuxuan no longer delays time, and immediately deduces his own skills in his heart.


    "The secret of the green emperor''s eternal life is mainly to practice the art of eternal life, intending to conceal his existence from the road of heaven and earth, to watch the cycle of the years, the cycle of the four seasons, and to observe the long life."


    "The nothingness swallowing formula is to smelt all kinds of methods in one furnace, which is equivalent to a big melting pot. Although the potential in the later stage is limited, it can absorb all the spirit of practice in the world to increase cultivation and refine the body."


    "With the change of the stars, the power of others can be transferred to other places, and even the power of stars can be used to refine the body."


    In the heart unceasing induction summary, three gate skill practice direction, as well as the merit and the shortcoming.

 Chapter 685

    The three methods focus on different directions. One is to observe and perform everything in the world to see the road of longevity.


    On the one hand, it is a mottled and disorderly fusion of ten thousand dharmas, which is ambitious, but the potential is limited. No one in the world can really integrate the ten thousand dharmas. Unless the way of heaven itself, the ten thousand dharmas will not operate with each other and will not interfere with each other.


    Yin and Yang complement each other, but they are opposite to each other. It''s easy to understand and integrate the two. It''s very difficult to sit up. What''s more, there are not only Yin and Yang in the world, but also demonic, demonic, resentful and ghost Qi.


    If you are not careful, you will end up dead, and everything will not be reincarnated.


    With the change of the stars, it is a bit similar to the magic skill of absorbing stars. The magic skill of Dharma is not right.


    However, Chu Xuan understood that there was no distinction between good and evil in the world, so why should they be punished? Good and evil come from people''s hearts, and people''s hearts are just. Even if the cultivation of magic skills is used to maintain the safety of the world, it can also be called the right way.


    If the people''s heart is not right, even if it is the immortal skill, which is used to do evil things, it is still evil.


    Good and evil are only in one thought. They are all based on their original mind and are innocent of their skills.


    "Then I''ll create a skill that will do everything in my power. The power of the stars will wash the body, and the power of ten thousand dharmas will be turned into a furnace. I will watch the world of mortals and see the way of reincarnation."


    Chu Xuan was in a bright state of mind. In a flash, he wanted to understand everything, but his heart was bigger. He wanted to create a unique skill that could not only cultivate, but also forge body, as well as peep into the road.


    Through constant deduction, his mind gradually emerged a rudiment of martial arts, one by one runes flying around him.


    The lotus seed also hummed and vibrated, sending out a soft multicolored light, which covered the chuxuan. The time flow around chuxuan instantly increased by tens of thousands of times.


    His temples quickly appeared white hair, his forehead climbed up the ditch. Gully like wrinkles, slowly became very old, his hands became the hands of the old man who was as thin as firewood.


    His back is bent up, not straight at all, this is the side effect of time acceleration, but chuxuan knows nothing about all this, and does not feel the changes in his body.


    At the moment, he is immersed in a mysterious state, his mind and divine consciousness have been sublimated, and his creative skills are more and more clear.


    Originally, the runes flying around him are still hazy, which will be gradually clear and solid.


    When these runes become clear and solid, it is the moment when the skills created by Chu Xuan are successful.


    Shua Shua


    The green light from lotus seeds can not only speed up the flow of time, but also help to condense runes without the knowledge of Chu Xuan, making his mind clear.


    Chu Xuan felt that all the clouds and poison in front of him disappeared in an instant. His sudden sense of happiness made him accelerate the deduction without any obstacles.


    Everything is natural, in the outside world, but less than 10 minutes have passed, Chu Xuan has a feeling of thousands of years.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Chu Xuan opened his eyes and took a deep breath. His eyes were not as dark, deep and bright as before. He was a bit more wise, but he seemed turbid.


    Click!


    At the moment when he was about to get up, his bones were broken in an instant, as if the cards piled up with osteoporosis were scattered immediately.


    "Good pain. What''s the situation?" Chu Xuan found that he could not move all over the body, the corner of his eye glanced, a cold heart, pupil rapid spread.

 Chapter 686

    Chu Xuan felt the pulse and breath are weakening, there is a kind of oil exhausted lamp dry, life will go to the end of the powerlessness and despair.


    He found that everything in front of him was moving forward rapidly, and the flow of time seemed to have accelerated by tens of millions of times. As time went on, the scenery in front of him was changing rapidly, from a school of vitality to a piece of ruins, surrounded by debris.


    "Is that lotus seed playing a trick?" Chuxuan God consciousness quickly entered the sea of knowledge, and found that there was a deep whirlpool around the lotus seed.


    "Those runes are so familiar." Looking at the soft green light in the whirlpool and the golden light characters, Chu Xuan has a sense of deja vu.


    All of a sudden, he was surprised and said, "this is not the skill that I just deduced."


    "It seems that refining is really not simple. It seems extremely mysterious. It is actually helping me to complete the skill." Chuxuan was surprised, but the next moment, he found that his vitality disappeared faster, even the spiritual power in the elixir field was about to dry up.


    Without a column, both spiritual power and vitality were lost in the whirlpool.


    "It seems that this refining is absorbing my vitality and spiritual power. All these powers have been used to perfect the skill."


    As if to see everything, Chu Xuan nodded in his heart, but there was a little panic. In this way, would he not be sucked into a corpse alive?


    He tried his best to stop all this, but he became a scholar who had no strength to bind a chicken. He had no resistance in front of lotus seed.


    After some twists and turns, chuxuan can only indignant, extremely unwilling to close his eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.


    But he did not regret, gradually became calm.


    "When you hear the way, you can die at night." Chuxuan is the only comfort from me, this is no way to do things, as if everything has become a foregone conclusion, his fate has been doomed, doomed.


    Boom!


    The power of lotus seed causes the thunder to roll down in the sea of knowledge, and the rune becomes extremely clear and bright.


    When Chu Xuan tried his best to look at all this curiously, he found that the thunder stopped suddenly and lotus seeds suddenly became dim.


    With a buzzing sound, the runes flew out of the sea of knowledge and disappeared into Chu Xuan''s mind, and then a piece of them was inlaid in the body of Chu Xuan.


    There are 360 runes in total, which are quickly integrated into Chu Xuan''s blood. His vitality is rapidly recovering. All kinds of cultivation forces between heaven and earth, including the power of stars, are also rapidly integrating into his body.


    Chuxuan was overjoyed: "ha ha, it''s a blessing in disguise! It seems that the power of life and spiritual power have been exhausted. Lotus seed can''t continue to draw on my strength to deduce the skill, so she just saved her life. "


    However, Chu Xuan obviously felt that there were still great defects in his current skills, but he could not tell what the defects were.


    The key is that he felt that he had only completed one tenth of the skill, which could be described as a great tragedy.


    "Although it''s a remnant, it''s much stronger than the green emperor''s longevity merit, nihilism swallowing Tianjue, and changing stars." Chuxuan smacked his tongue and found something strange. He sighed: "I''m really looking forward to it! I don''t know what a complete skill will be. "


    But Chu Xuan didn''t feel a bit upset. No matter how strong the skill was, he would change it with his life. He didn''t do anything about life and death.

 Chapter 687

    Although the skill was incomplete and not perfect, Chu Xuan did not regret it. It was more important to save his life than anything else.


    As the saying goes, if you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of burning firewood. When your accomplishments are strong enough, you can pick up the leaks and make up for the deficiencies.


    Chuxuan''s body has changed into its original shape after the integration of the new skills. He got up and moved his muscles and bones. It was really comfortable.


    After a while, after taking full control of the body, I can''t wait to check the skill carefully.


    This new skill, as Chu Xuan had expected, is a perfect skill which integrates body training, practice and exploring the road.


    It is only because of the residual chapters that the martial arts are not perfect. Only part of the cultivation to the fairyland has not been deduced.


    However, after feeling his strength at the moment, Chu Xuan found that he was much stronger than before when he practiced the nihility swallowing Tianjue, and his longevity increased by about 200 years. When he did not display the golden body of arhat, he already had enough strength to resist the cannonball.


    This is enough against the weather, but also worthy of chuxuan proud.


    If you look at the situation in the monomer, he is even more happy, because the spiritual power in the elixir field is extremely powerful and pure, which is three times of the spiritual power when practicing the nothingness and swallowing Tianjue.


    "Well, it''s similar to my idea, but if I do it myself, I can''t be as perfect as it is now. It seems that this magical lotus seed will be my biggest card."


    People have inherent self-knowledge, so is chuxuan. He knows his own weight and understands that it is absolutely impossible to create such a perfect and powerful skill in a short time by himself.


    Yeah! Everything is the work of the mysterious lotus seed.


    However, another doubt arose in his heart. Which mysterious woman gave this lotus seed to himself? Or is it peeling off from the Black Lotus in the heilian robbery?


    Everything is not important, as long as there is no malice to himself, Chu Xuan Jin won''t think much, and there is no result if he thinks too much, but he just increases his worries.


    "This skill is so perfect and powerful that it''s called Well, in my name, let''s name it the one way of ten thousand methods! "


    After thinking about it for a while, chuxuan pondered for a moment, and named this skill which had not yet been named as the unification of ten thousand methods.


    The main Chu Xuan thought that the unification of ten thousand dharmas was domineering. Moreover, Gongfa could absorb everything in the world to practice. It was more able to refine the body and peep at the road. It could be regarded as the unification of ten thousand dharmas.


    In order to teach this skill to Jiang Muyan, chuxuan still needs to be familiar with ten thousand methods.


    As time goes by, day and night go by. Three days pass by in a flash.


    Chuxuan spent a day to familiarize himself with the skill, and a day to teach it to Jiang Muyan, and another day to help Jiang Muyan break through to the great perfection of the life spring.


    "It''s done, and since then, twilight has the strength to protect itself." Chuxuan smiles with satisfaction, claps his hands to get up and mumbles to himself.


    Ginger evening smoke this is still immersed in the mysterious state, she at this time in the curiously looking at the evolution of the elixir field, the mood is also very excited.


    Looking at the vicissitudes of her Dantian, she seems to see the evolution of a small world, but also as if she saw the evolution of the universe.


    As for her understanding of the Dharma, she has to understand the Dharma deeply.

 Chapter 688

    Chu Xuan can help her for a while, but can''t help her all her life.


    In particular, she has almost no self understanding now, and only with the help of Chu Xuan, she has the cultivation of life spring state.


    Although the cultivation has gone up and the combat power is strong, the understanding of the realm is still a thousand miles away!


    If you want to have a higher achievement, you need to realize and deduce yourself if you want to be able to make a decision easily.


    This is the way of practice. The master leads in, and the practice is personal.


    In fact, chuxuan can also force Jiang Muyan''s cultivation to kuqiao state. However, if he does, it will not be worth the loss. As a result, Jiang Muyan''s cultivation and perception are not equal. The gap is too big, just like the difference between clouds and mud. His future achievements may be stuck in the bitter bridge state all his life.


    Even if Chu Xuan becomes a high-level practitioner and helps her to upgrade her realm by force, it will leave endless troubles, which will lead to Jiang Muyan''s obsession, or consume her endless potential, so that she, who had the opportunity to practice to the highest level, will eventually die with hatred and not advance.


    Besides, there is no shortcut to practice. Chu Xuan has already gone against the sky. Jiang Muyan''s accomplishments at the moment are even more flimsy. People of the same realm will be defeated.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan also passed on to Jiang Muyan the golden body of arhat, the Dragon subduing God palm, the Buddhist kingdom in his palm, and the palm thunder.


    Chuxuan walked out of the room, just as ye Guanlong was staring at a pair of panda eyes and guarding the door.


    "Come with me and teach you some skills." Chu Xuan thought it was time to teach some skills and improve the strength of his disciples.


    Ye Guanlong respectfully answered the voice, in the heart is ecstatic, but the facial expression does not follow Chu Xuan and go.


    When he came to the bamboo forest, Chu Xuan asked Ye Guanlong to sit on the ground. His right palm pressed on his heavenly cover, and the golden words did not enter ye Guanlong''s mind.


    Chu Xuan handed down the complete version of dragon boxing, palm thunder, arhan golden body and dragon subduing God palm. He wanted to make ye Guanlong the strongest disciple in his seat.


    Through a series of recent events, chuxuan has been completely loyal to Ye Guanlong. Such a disciple is worth cultivating himself.


    However, he did not pass down the cultivation of immortals, which was also helpless. The unification of ten thousand methods was too powerful, and it was not the time to pass on.


    As for other skills, they are derived from the system and can not be taught. They can only learn from themselves and see if they can get the cultivation skills from others and pass them down later.


    "Well, get up! Remember to practice more frequently in the future. The skill has been taught to you. How far you can go depends on your own. "


    Chuxuan promoted Ye Guanlong''s accomplishments to the highest level of martial arts. With these miraculous skills, not to mention pushing the rivers and lakes, self-protection is absolutely no problem. Even if he retreats from the legendary realm, which has always been a rare cultivation, it is a common thing.


    As for the legendary realm, let Ye Guanlong practice by himself! Otherwise, how can he comprehend the power of his own field?


    "Thank you for your cultivation." Ye Guanlong felt his own strength and was extremely happy in his heart. After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, he quickly bowed down to salute.


    Chuxuan thought for a moment and said, "after that, we will call Longmen. You can teach Longquan to other disciples! You will be the elder of Chuangong hall. You should not pass down other skills except dragon boxing without my permission. "

 Chapter 689

    "I obey the instructions." Ye Guanlong has bowed himself to salute, but did not get up.


    "Well, go!" When ye Guanlong was about to leave, chuxuan thought of Wang Hai''s three people and said calmly, "call on Wang Hai and the three of them to come."


    Not long after ye Guanlong left, Wang Hai, Gu Nantian and life-threatening scholar came together.


    "Master." The three said respectfully.


    With his hands on his back, Chu Xuan seemed to be an independent banished immortal. Instead of turning around, he said quietly, "I''ve been here for such a long time, and I haven''t taught you skills or instructed you to practice. Do you have any complaints in your heart?"


    Although chuxuan''s voice is peaceful, the divine consciousness has been monitoring the three people''s attitude and every move.


    The three people''s expressions coagulated, thinking that Chu Xuan was doubting himself, or whether he had done anything to call Chu Xuan angry. They did not realize that from Chu Xuan''s plain voice, they felt the storm hidden under the calm lake.


    However, the three people have never been more than half dissatisfied, and have not done anything extraordinary, but still sweat.


    They didn''t know what Chu Xuan had in mind and why he asked. They could only flop and kneel down, soaked in cold sweat, and said, "I dare not."


    Seeing three people who were much older than themselves, they were once the most famous half step masters in the river and lake. Because of his ordinary words, he was so scared that he knelt down. Chu Xuan shook his head and wryly laughed: "I''m not a wild beast, as for it?"


    However, under the divine consciousness, Chu Xuan collected the three people''s subtle changes in their attitudes.


    "Well, it seems that they are sincere and have no resentment." However, the disciple was frightened, and he would not explain anything.


    Sometimes, it''s a good thing that the invisible pressure presses on them.


    "From today on, the three of you are the Three Dharma protectors of Longmen. Gu Nantian is in charge of all the punishments in the gate. He takes charge of the scholars to collect information from the outside world, and Wang Hai protects the security of the clan."


    Since know three people have no resentment, after putting down the heart, Chu Xuan also does not sell the key, said directly to three people.


    Smell speech, three people have a feeling from the ice cellar to spring, everyone is like a spring breeze, a joy in the heart, this is completely accepted by chuxuan.


    "Thank you, master." Three people quickly thank way.


    Chuxuan didn''t speak, but his body was in a flash. He appeared around the three people like ghosts. The pressure directly oppressed the three people. They felt the real pressure. They were flustered and fell to the bottom of the valley, thinking that Chu Xuan was going to kill them.


    But if they didn''t say anything, they could only feel flustered, frightened and puzzled.


    Hum


    The three felt that their accomplishments were improved in an instant, and the Dantian was slightly shaken. The shackles that had always been shackles were directly broken, and their accomplishments were naturally broken through to the supreme realm.


    Only then did they realize that Chu Xuan was helping them and that the great supreme realm they had dreamed of was finally completed. They would remember why they had just seen Ye Guanlong.


    "It seems that the master not only promoted our cultivation, but also helped Ye Guanlong improve our cultivation." The three faces were very happy, so they thought of it in their hearts.


    "Thank you for your cultivation." Chuxuan stopped and stood up, three people kowtow to thank.


    "You don''t have to. Get up! You are also the great supreme. Next, I hope you can practice hard and break through the legend quickly. "


    Waving hands to let the three get up, see three people stand up, hands crossed in front of the body, silent, this just warned.

 Chapter 690

    Three people should be natural, chuxuan this just slightly to three people, three different colors of light, not into the three people''s mind, see three people do not understand, just explained: "Wang Hai I passed down the arhan golden body, Gu Nantian I passed down the Dragon subduing God palm, killing scholar I passed down the palm of thunder."


    The three people were overjoyed at the speech, but they didn''t expect that Chu Xuan would pass down such miraculous skills. They all witnessed the three magic arts in the battle between Chu Xuan and Lei Po Tian, and their power naturally knew.


    Even if one''s cultivation is not good, he can''t exert the earth shaking power of Chu Xuan, but even if he can play one tenth of his power, it''s good. That kind of hegemonic power can also protect himself in the face of general legendary situation.


    With a bang, the three looked at each other, knelt down again and kowtowed to chuxuan directly. The sound was so loud that the ground shook slightly.


    "Our lives are Longmen people, and death is the dragon''s ghost. We are all in charge of our master''s life. From then on, we will never disobey the master''s request."


    Three people kowtow like garlic, kowtow while loud voice assurance, words are extremely sincere, sincere, chuxuan can naturally hear.


    Chu Xuan nodded slightly, his hands were empty, and a tremendous pressure turned into a huge palm, lifting the three people up from the ground.


    "Master, it''s bad..."


    Chu Xuan is preparing to let Wang Hai three go, and he is ready to meditate in the bamboo forest.


    Wang Hai three people see ye Guanlong, also do not speak, silent stand aside, but in their eyes is curious.


    "What are you doing? The sky is not falling. " First, he reprimanded him, and Chu Xuan said, "what''s so flustered, say it!"


    "There was a phone call from the pharmaceutical factory just now. All of the 20 younger martial brothers stationed in the pharmaceutical factory were killed, and the younger martial brother who called was also out of breath before he finished his words."


    Ye Guanlong anxiously returned, his face full of pain.


    "Well? How long has it happened? " Chu Xuan asked, in his heart already guessed that someone wanted to steal secrets from the pharmaceutical factory.


    Ye Guanlong calmed his mood and said: "just now, younger martial brother Tang finally said that those people appeared and disappeared, just like the Shura coming out of the night sky."


    "They should have gone to the pharmaceutical factory to steal secrets." Chuxuan''s heart sank. It was useless for them to steal the secrets of the pharmaceutical factory, because many medicinal materials are not available in the world.


    The cause of his anger was the death of the twenty disciples.


    Twenty disciples came to the pharmaceutical factory to take pictures.


    I just didn''t expect that these covetous would move so fast and kill 20 of their disciples.


    In his heart, he felt very guilty and distressed. These people were originally security guards and did not die in the battlefield, but they became their own disciples less than two months ago. Because of their own affairs, they died so stifled.


    "Master, let''s go and find out! We must cut the murderer alive. " Life taking scholars hate evil as hatred. Although they don''t have much contact with those younger martial brothers, they kill the Longmen people. This is challenging the authority of Longmen. How can they tolerate it?


    Gu Nan Tian also echoed word by word: "blood debt blood compensation, this revenge must be revenged."


    "Yes, we must let the younger martial brother who died in vain be able to smile, and never die in vain. No matter who it is, we have to pay a thousand times the price." Wang Hai narrowed his eyes and said Yin measurement.


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and clenched his teeth and said, "well, it''s useless to say more. You stay at home and guard the whole situation. Everything is subject to his instructions."

 Chapter 691

    "Does the master want to investigate the matter himself?" Wang Hairen, an old man, immediately understood Chu Xuan''s intention.


    Chu Xuan nodded: "yes, no matter how the police investigate this matter, I will personally avenge my disciples."


    "The master should be careful. From the description of elder martial brother ye, we can see that the other party is not a good person. He is certainly not a general person. He is likely to be a ninja in the rumor." The life-threatening scholar expressed his opinions, and he had encountered similar situations.


    He has seen a killer who seems to come out of nowhere and attack him secretly. Then he is seriously injured and disappears. After some inquiry, he knows that it is a ninja.


    "Oh? Are you sure? " Chu Xuan frowned and asked.


    "Eight nine is not far from ten. I have met ninjas, which is the same as what elder martial brother ye saw." The life-threatening scholar nodded heavily and said, "these people are not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also highly illusory. Once hidden, they are basically difficult to find."


    Chuxuan said that he knew, and thought of Shura, and said with a disdainful sneer: "even if they can hide in another space, I will certainly chase them and kill them with my own hands."


    Shua, chuxuan voice down, people have disappeared.


    They only felt a breeze blowing. Looking up, they saw only a streamer rapidly cutting through the sky and disappearing into the night.


    "How high is the master''s cultivation?"


    "How do I feel that the master is not like me and other martial arts practitioners?"


    "Indeed, it looks more like fairytale."


    "All right, we should guard well. Don''t let master down."


    Gu Nantian''s three people daydream for a while. At last, ye Guanlong interrupts them. The other three people''s eyes are frozen, their faces are solemn, and they nod to show that they know.


    The wind whirring in Chu Xuan''s ear, he left the sword, speed is very fast, has been about supersonic.


    It was not long before the police arrived at Ruihai pharmaceutical in the dark. After Chu Xuan landed, he realized that there were several people in the pharmaceutical factory. Ten of them were wearing night clothes. They were looking for something.


    "Ha ha, I''m so bold. I dare to stay here after all this time." Chuxuan sneered and disdained: "want to find confidential documents? You''ll never find it for a lifetime, because there''s no such thing


    With words, left a shadow in place, Chu Xuan has appeared behind those people in black.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?"


    "No! It''s all useless documents. "


    "We have to find it. We have to find it when we dig three feet."


    "I don''t believe it. The police are coming soon. In my opinion, just go and take Chu Xuan."


    People in black speak poor Chinese. It sounds strange. Chu Xuan is speechless. Why do you speak poor Chinese when you talk to each other? There''s something wrong with it!


    "You don''t have to bother. I''ll bring it to the door myself." Chuxuan''s voice rings in the empty pharmaceutical factory.


    There is only Changbai shift in chuxuan''s pharmaceutical factory. Night shift is impossible, and there is no night shift in this life.


    The people in black were all sweating. They didn''t expect that someone could appear behind them silently, but they didn''t notice it at all.


    For ninja, this is absolutely humiliating and even more fatal.


    Ten ninjas turn around and take out samurai swords from behind and hold them tightly in their hands.


    They recognized chuxuan at a glance. Before they came back, they had checked the treatment of Ruihai pharmaceutical and naturally engraved chuxuan''s appearance in their mind. This is the most basic integrity of a killer.


    Only because they received the task is to steal the confidential documents, leaving some people waiting for the opportunity to assassinate chuxuan.

 Chapter 692

    There''s no way. Anda Jianer really hates chuxuan, because among the Japanese traditional Chinese medicine swept away by chuxuan, there are members of his anda family.


    Ninjas do not speak, there is a tacit understanding between each other, just a look at each other, know each other''s mind.


    Integration of mind and heart, which is an essential skill for their team operation, is also the foundation of their invincibility.


    A hum, ninja all disappeared in place, not even a trace of human shadow left, as if the world evaporated in general.


    The night was as cool as water, and the brightness of the waning moon was shining down, but the ninja who disappeared out of thin air did not even leave a shadow, which shows their Ninja''s skill.


    The divine consciousness glanced in the air, but chuxuan still found a clue. The seemingly calm space was like water, but in fact, there were ripples. These ripples were invisible to the naked eye. Chu Xuan tried it, and even the sky eye could not detect it.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan has divine sense and sees the Ninja''s track of action hidden in the night.


    Chuxuan admires these guys. He can cultivate ninshu to such a state. If you want to change someone, you will die here.


    There are traces of Ninja''s movement in all directions. Chuxuan''s mouth smiles: "this is a huge net. If you want to strike, you must kill it!"


    However, he did not make any response, pretending to be confused, waiting for these ninjas to attack at the same time, killing each other in one blow.


    Because he doesn''t know whether the other side has other cards to escape, so as not to let anyone off. The key is that the Ninja''s martial arts cultivation is not low.


    After a rough investigation, chuxuan came to the conclusion that all of them are the supreme realm.


    The cultivation of these guys is higher than that of Shura. The reason why they don''t have the reputation of Shura is probably that Shura waited for some chance from the secret place!


    Whoosh! Boo!


    The Ninja shot at the same time, and countless Sabre Qi came from the night. The targets were all the key points of chuxuan''s body, aiming at chuxuan''s throat, Yintang, Taiyang, Baihui, Dantian and Xinwo.


    With a buzzing sound, Chu Xuan''s whole body was shocked, and Luohan''s golden body was displayed. The golden awn was shining on the night sky, just like the sun facing the dust.


    Ping Ping Pang Pang


    With the blessing of Ninja Zhenyuan, countless Dao Qi was transformed into tiger down the mountain, skeleton or sharp gold knife. All of them were bitten or chopped to Chu Xuan''s body.


    However, Chu Xuan was undamaged. At the moment, he was already in the state of four poles. His cultivation was vigorous and profound, and he was inexhaustible. Not to mention, his spiritual power was slowly transforming, which was a little higher than before. Even the golden body of arhat was slightly upgraded.


    For him, these Sabre Qi are just children''s children, and they are useless at all. In addition, Chu Xuan''s simultaneous operation of ten thousand dharmas leads to the direct absorption of these Sabre Qi and turns them into his pure spiritual power.


    The Ninjas were shocked to see that they could not even splash a little bit of water into the sea.


    "Well, if that''s all, die! Blood debt and blood payment. "


    God consciousness will Ninja''s expression, chuxuan disdain a voice, a cold face, two hands of five color thunder condensation.


    Zi la


    "No, we''ll do our best." Ninja leader, see the moment of five color thunder, heart a panic, this is a kind of shiver from the deep soul, let him understand that if he does not succeed, maybe something will happen.


    Mission failure is small, and it is possible for the whole army to be destroyed.

 Chapter 693

    "The wind blows


    "Spiral chop!"


    "Blizzard!"


    "Sand storm three waves!"


    Chu Xuan didn''t do it either. He quietly watched these guys display their unique skills. He could see their movements clearly through his divine sense, and constantly deduced them in his mind. These martial arts skills were of little use to him.


    In the eyes of Chu Xuan, there are many loopholes. However, Chu Xuan needs to integrate and create these skills, leaving more martial arts skills to pass on to his disciples.


    This will let these ninjas live a few seconds longer, otherwise they would have been slapped dead.


    It''s really hard to bear. These ninjas are good at martial arts. At least they are very powerful.


    At the moment, chuxuan is wrapped up in the snowstorm of Huangsha, which is transformed into Zhenyuan fantasy. There is a bit like Sabre Qi mixed with invisible and colorless spiritual power. He cuts towards chuxuan.


    With the wind howling, Chu Xuan body around the five meters, all is a chaos.


    After a few seconds of deduction, everything was clear to his heart. Chuxuan did not wait any longer. He bravely threw several palms at the seemingly deserted night.


    Zilazi! Poop! Click!


    All the ten figures showed their original shape from the night. They fell heavily on the ground, and the five colors of thunder flowed on everyone''s body. The Ninja''s nocturnal clothes all turned into ashes. They were exposed in the vision of Chu Xuan, crying and howling on the ground.


    A smell of barbecue was lost in the air, and the Ninja landed. The magnificent scene just now disappeared, as if it had never happened before.


    Chuxuan didn''t kill them with the thunder in his palm. He just wanted to torture them and smash them again.


    "How can you know where we are?"


    "No way. Can our void art be so easy to see through?"


    Ninjas are incredible to Chu Xuan difficult way, in the heart already fear unceasingly.


    They can believe that Chu Xuan will let go of himself, even if Chu Xuan let go of himself, it is over.


    Seeing the Ninja with black body, dry skin and blood spilling over his eyes, Chu Xuan said indifferently: "how can you call it void skill? Do you know what space rules are? It''s ridiculous to be outspoken. "


    Chuxuan a taunt, there is ninja in the heart is not angry, cry out, disappear in place, wave a knife toward Chu Xuan.


    Bang!


    Chuxuan is not polite. He punches into the night, and his immersed space rippled with ripples, and then the blood mist diffuses. The man has not even a trace of slag left.


    The other ninjas saw their companions killed, and were also inspired by ambition, shouting: "peach to." All of them disappeared in the night and waved to Chu Xuan.


    Even if it''s death, it will leave traces on chuxuan. This is what ninjas think in their hearts. It''s worthy of being brainwashed by the culture of brain disabled warriors.


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    Chuxuan was not polite. He punched one after another, killed eight ninjas and left a ninja.


    It''s not that he wants to keep alive, but he needs to ask the person behind the scenes.


    "Please don''t kill me." Chu Xuan reaches out his hand in the night, grabs out a figure, five fingers grasp each other''s spine.


    Seeing that his comrades in arms were killed by chuxuan''s "brutality", his back was filled with pain, even a trace of strength could not be used, and the only surviving Ninja was crying and howling for mercy.


    Chu Xuan voice such as solid ice, asked: "say, who sent you? Say it out, I will leave you a whole body, do not say, I told you that life is better than death. "

 Chapter 694

    When the Ninja heard the speech, he still wanted to die. He simply took his heart and stopped crying. He said with a cold smile: "then you can kill me! You never know who is going to kill you. If we fail, employers will send more ninjas. Tigers will nap. Sooner or later, you will come to hell with us. "


    "Hum! Scare me? It can only be said that you are too ignorant to know that there is a kind of thing called divine consciousness In the eyes of the ninja, Chu Xuan said to himself: "those nine people can still be reincarnated. After the search of divine consciousness, you will be destroyed and you can''t use reincarnation. Tut Tut, I''m a man who has faith."


    "If you don''t want to die easily, you can do it."


    Said finally, Chu Xuan''s voice is like the nine you demon God, frightening incomparable.


    "What are you going to do? Ah No Ninja issued a pig howl like scream, as if by people that what, his facial expression in slow solidification, pupil rapid expansion, eyes but infinite pain and fear, vitality gradually disappeared.


    "Anda Building II? Japan''s largest pharmaceutical group? With a military background? " Chu Xuan has been through the divine sense, from the dead Ninja mind, to find out the relevant memory, understand who is behind the scenes.


    With a bang, the corpse of the Ninja was simply and roughly blasted, and his fists clenched. He looked up at the direction of the Japanese pirates. His fists were clenched and his face was livid. Two phoenix were burning in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, no matter who you are and what your background is, if you dare to pay attention to me, the only way to kill my 20 apprentices is to kill my family."


    Chu Xuan''s eyes seem to go through time and space, looking at nothingness, swearing to the sky word by word, and his voice is full of murderous spirit and cruelty.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Squeak, squeak!


    He watched the void silently for a long time, until he heard the sound of the siren getting closer and closer, and Chu Xuan stood in the void in a flash.


    After a while, many police cars came to the gate of the pharmaceutical factory, and the sharp brake caused the tires and the ground to make a harsh sound.


    Fall on a hill, Chu Xuan just took out a phone call to Zhao Jiguang, will happen tonight to report to him exactly.


    "Is it true? Is there any evidence? " When Zhao Jiguang heard the news, he asked solemnly.


    Chuxuan naturally is a firm tone: "there is no trace of moisture, I have from one of the Ninjas where know the behind the scenes emissary."


    "Who is it?" Zhao Jiguang asked in a hurry. He didn''t care about the lives and deaths of those ninjas. He was killed by Chu Xuan.


    "Anda Jianer, President of the largest Japanese medicine group." Chu Xuan every word, in the eye appears again angry.


    "He? It seems that this incident is not simple. There must be other messengers behind him. Otherwise, he should not dare to do so. " Zhao Jiguang calm analysis, directly points out that there is someone behind anda Jian2, but it is not sure who it is.


    Chu Xuan said with indifference: "no matter whether it is difficult or not, anda Jian Er is going to die, his family is going to die, and the people behind him are also going to die."


    "Hoo Hoo!" Zhao Jiguang took a deep breath and tried to persuade chuxuan not to be impulsive, but he still failed to open his mouth.


    Zhao Jiguang also understood that he said it was also a white saying. Instead of listening, chuxuan would even bury a grudge between himself and Chu Xuan.


    Try to ask, if his apprentice is killed, he will certainly run away, vowing to revenge.


    "Then you should be careful and try not to show your horse''s feet. Otherwise, we will be hard to handle." After thinking about Zhao Jiguang''s persuasion to his mouth, he became an admonition, which was the default of Chu Xuan''s words.


    "As for China, you don''t have to worry about it. I will order the lower authorities not to investigate the affairs of Ruihai pharmaceutical tonight. I will also send people to take care of Twilight smoke and your apprentices, so as to ensure that they will not get involved in this matter and get half hurt."


    Finally, Zhao Jiguang made a promise, which is to give chuxuan a reassurance, but also to tell him, don''t worry about the bold revenge!


    This is all Zhao Jiguang can do. He will not be angry because of this, which will surely attract countless enemy countries to attack.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t care, and he doesn''t expect these fantasies. He only needs Zhao Jiguang to ensure the safety of his apprentice and Jiang Muyan.


    Hang up the phone, chuxuan took advantage of the night to go home, Zhao Jiguang is also busy to inform the following not to investigate Ruihai pharmaceutical tonight.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiguang also urgently contacted some generals to discuss the possible crisis.

 Chapter 695

    The next day, in Yuhang International Airport.


    Due to the large number of tourists who go to the Japanese pirates'' base camp every year, there is a huge flow of people.


    Chuxuan has already explained everything with Jiang Muyan last night. Jiang Muyan doesn''t stop her. She knows that she only has silent attention. At the moment, she can''t help anything. The only thing she can do is to pray for Chu Xuan to retreat and return safely.


    After Chu Xuan left, Jiang Muyan began to practice crazily, and Longmen disciples also began to practice crazily. They didn''t want to be killed by others in the future, so they had to bother the master to revenge.


    The whole Longmen, in fact, is the chuxuan family. At this moment, there is a scene of busy practice. At the same time, a large number of military and police have also poured into the vicinity of Yunmeng village and started the exercise.


    Chuxuan needs to take a plane to the Japanese invader Kyoto, and then to Hokkaido. Anda Jianer''s family is in Hokkaido.


    Although Chu Xuan''s accomplishments were high, he still couldn''t make it. The distance from the imperial sword of the Han Dynasty to the Japanese base camp was too long. There were all the Straits in the way. In this way, he would die of exhaustion.


    "Hello, please excuse me. The seat inside is mine."


    Chuxuan is not short of money now. Naturally, he is in the first class class. He has plenty of space. He is sitting on the aisle seat, closing his eyes and meditating silently.


    A sweet voice interrupted his practice. Chuxuan looked up and looked at him. He was a sweet looking man with fashionable and beautiful clothes, sunglasses, a big wave of wine red hair on one side. He was plump and hot. He was wearing wide legged trousers and stepping on hattiangao. He was smiling at chuxuan.


    Chuxuan gently side to close the legs, the woman carefully walked in, sat on her seat, a fragrance of orchid lingering in Chu Xuan nose.


    After the woman sat down, a man sitting opposite chuxuan, wearing gold rimmed glasses and a pair of business elites, said with a smile: "brother, let''s change seats?"


    Looking at the man, chuxuan saw him sitting next to him dressed the same way, should be his colleagues, the man smiling at chuxuan.


    The other party''s mind, Chu Xuan naturally know, is nothing but a fancy to sit next to his fashion girl.


    "Brother, it''s convenient for you to go out and be convenient for yourself." Glasses man will Chu Xuan did not take care of himself, just a light glance at his own, still smile ha ha said, visible skin is really thick.


    Fashion girl gently pull the corner of Chu Xuan, it seems that she does not want chu Xuan to change seats.


    "Don''t rest towards me. You can''t change seats on the plane, don''t you know?" Chu Xuan some impatient interruption, still chattering glasses man.


    "It''s OK. The stewardess are here. We''ll change them back." Glasses man some lust smoked heart feeling, still smile way.


    Chuxuan''s face was cold, his eyes sharp as a knife, warning: "I said not to change, don''t nag, otherwise I don''t mind you shut up."


    The fashion girl gratefully looked at Chu Xuan, and then found that sitting beside him was a handsome man with rich God and handsome sunshine.


    Glasses man see Chu Xuan so do not give face, face turns black gradually, gloomy face can drip water.


    "Don''t talk so hard, little brother? If you rely on your friends when you go out, don''t bring unnecessary troubles and hatred because of your youth. "


    The glasses man sees the colleague beside him to hold back smile, feel the face to hang up not to live, Yin measure to Chu Xuan is a threat.


    Shua Shua


    A few fingers on his eyes, Chuyan even shot his glasses.

 Chapter 696

    "Dog like things deserve to be brothers with me. I don''t know how to write death words. If I read it to ordinary people, I won''t take your life today and block your dumb acupoints. If I dare to make trouble again, I don''t know if I will miss it."


    After sealing each other''s dumb acupoints, looking at the glasses man''s face flushed, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he could not make a sound all the time. Chu Xuan warned him.


    The man sitting next to the man with glasses is also frightened by the sudden change. He quickly pulls the man with glasses to entangle him.


    Finally quiet, sitting next to the Chu Xuan fashion girl but curiously asked: "are you a martial arts person?"


    Chu Xuan nodded, but did not speak. He came to revenge, not to play with girls. He was not in the mood to say more to these strangers.


    "You didn''t touch him just now. How did you do it?" The fashion girl continued.


    Chuxuan simply closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. The fashionable girl saw Chu Xuan puzzled about her amorous feelings and turned her head to look out of the window.


    But the strong curiosity, or make her from time to time side of the head to peek at Chu Xuan, well, the man in front of me is really handsome! The key is that it is still mysterious, like a treasure to be excavated.


    Seeing the fashion girl''s look, although the glasses man can''t speak, he still shows a displeased look, and even more scolds the girl for being cheap in his heart.


    The sweet voice of the stewardess told everyone to fasten their seat belts, and the plane took off quickly in the roar.


    Chuxuan, who closed his eyes and fell asleep, recalled in his heart the information about anda Jian''s family that Zhao Jiguang had passed on last night.


    Anda Kenji II is the 15 generation owner of Anda family. Anda family is not only in charge of the Japanese pirates'' largest medical group, but also in the military and political circles. It even controls the whole underground world of Hokkaido.


    Chu Xuan is thinking about how he can kill the Anda family, but does not touch the attention of the Japanese pirates, the military and political circles.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t have a good way. Finally, he could only sigh in his heart: "I can only take a step and see a step."


    As for the underground world of Hokkaido controlled by the Anda family, he was happy. Those people were just mobs, and he had not put them in his mind.


    When chuxuan opened his eyes again, the plane was slowly landing.


    Sitting next to Chu Xuan, the fashion girl saw Chu Xuan finally "woke up", afraid that she would never have a chance to meet Chu Xuan again. She hurried to chuxuan''s ear and exhaled like a orchid: "Hello, my name is Tang Jing. What''s your name?"


    "Chuxuan." A light answer, no too much explanation, just out of courtesy.


    "Can we leave each other''s phones? When we return home, we can get together. " Tang Jing red face, boldly asked, beautiful eyes are full of expectation and fear.


    Chuxuan thought for a moment, declined tactfully, or forget it! Don''t at that time, their own in the Japanese base camp, the other party involved in.


    After getting off the plane, Tang Jingqi followed chuxuan. Chuxuan turned back and frowned: "what are you doing with me?"


    "Why did I follow you? This is the only way. I can''t go yet. " Tang Jing said with no good breath.


    Chuxuan shakes his head and smiles, then you go first! Tang Jing speechless, had to step on hate day high, dada toward the front.


    Out of the airport, chuxuan took a taxi to the hotel that had been reserved, but Tang Jing followed all the way.


    In the elevator, Chu Xuan speechless said: "Miss Tang, you don''t follow me, it''s not good for you."


    "I said, I didn''t follow you, I came to book this hotel." Tang Jingli said of course.

 Chapter 697

    Chu Xuan has nothing to say. He enters the hotel room and calls the waiter to help him book a ticket to Hokkaido recently.


    After a while, the waiter brought the ticket, chuxuan gave some tips, left the hotel and took a taxi to the subway station.


    After arriving in Hokkaido, chuxuan first came to anda pharmaceutical group according to the address recorded in the materials.


    The Anda family has a history of nearly 300 years. It rose in the last 50 years. The family has a large population. There are nearly 1000 close relatives of the Anda family alone, not to mention the distant branches. There are nearly 10000 people.


    Almost all the core employees of Anda Pharmaceutical Group are close relatives of Anda family.


    Chuxuan chose to go directly to anda pharmaceutical group with a clear purpose, that is to directly kill the initiator of Anda Jianer.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t get in without a work permit or an instruction from the president. Please go out."


    When he came to anda Pharmaceutical Group building, Chu Xuan was stopped by a group of security guards. These people said that they were security clothes. However, from their ferocious expression and evil spirit, Chu Xuan knew that these people might have come from a community organization.


    "I have some personal matters to solve with your president. I hope you don''t obstruct me. I hope others will push them away." Chu Xuan glanced at these security guards, did not start, light said.


    When he came, he took some time to learn a little bit of Japanese language. With the help of divine sense and all-round talent, he learned it easily.


    These people are not members of the Anda family. He doesn''t want to kill innocent people.


    "Hum! Personal grudges? Then you can''t go in. " Security captain eagle looked at the wolf, eyes pan Sen Han light, to Chu Xuan spat: "hurry away, here is not you can come."


    "Must I go in? How are you staying? " Chu Xuan Gu Jing Wu Bo said.


    The security captain was slightly stunned. Then he laughed and said to the other security guards around him in a loud voice: "did you hear what the boy said? He''s going in? It seems that we haven''t mixed up for a long time. People are forgetting us Finally, he sighed with regret.


    The other security guards, hearing the captain''s words, also laughed.


    "Brothers, give me a good lesson to this guy, and then throw it out, can''t let him affect the president''s mood."


    "It''s a big tone. I have a little personal grudge with the president. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    The captain of the security team waved to his men and cheered around a dozen security guards.


    These guys seem to be familiar with such things. They twitch the steel swing stick from the back of their back. With a Shua, the swinging stick is half a meter long. They weigh it in their hands and beat it. Their cruel smile is hanging on their faces and they slowly gather around Chu Xuan.


    "Ah! I didn''t mean to hurt innocent people, but if you have to think that your life is long, then I can only do it for the people. " Chuxuan carries his hands, sighs and looks sad.


    "What are you talking about? It''s really shameless, brothers. Give me a good lesson to this boy and teach him to be a man. " The security captain gave a cold drink.


    Hula


    Innumerable security guards are throwing their swabs at Chu Xuan. They are as airtight as raindrops. If they are other people, they will be killed or injured.


    But who is chuxuan? In fact, these ordinary people can hurt a hair?

 Chapter 698

    Bang Bang


    Chu Xuan still did not move, but looked at the falling baton with a playful face, as stable as the pine, like a rock, motionless, let the swing stick fall on his body.


    The next second, the security guards were all stupefied. They looked at chuxuan standing in the same place with astonishment. The originally expected howl and blood loss did not happen. Instead, the shaking hands were broken and broken.


    Jingling


    Security captain, if you don''t do it, a dozen people will deal with one person. Isn''t it easy to catch them?


    However, he saw that all the swing sticks that fell to the ground were bent, and all the security guards were crouching on the ground with their arms covered and howling. The cruel smile on his face solidified instantly.


    With a grunt, he swallowed hard, felt his scalp numb, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    "How could it be? Who the hell are you? " The security captain summoned up the courage to ask.


    "I am me, who else can I be? Are you going to call me a man Chuxuan sneered indifferently.


    "Come on! There are enemies coming. " As the security captain retreated, he yelled.


    Hula, the hall out of hundreds of people, all security.


    The security captain felt relieved when he saw that there were so many people on his side. His opponent called out: "teach him a lesson with the electric stick and watermelon knife. I will be responsible for the accident, regardless of life or death."


    The security team leader knows that Chu Xuan is not good at coming, so he must not let him hurt the president. Although he knows that the president has gone home, he must wipe out the strong enemy who cares about the president here. Otherwise, he will be derelict of duty, and the president will never let him go.


    This is the case with Japanese pirates. Once they fail to perform their duties, they will never let you go. You can either prepare a knife by yourself, yell at it, and then commit suicide, or be solved by the authorities.


    If he kills himself, his family can still be saved.


    So, no matter who Chu Xuan is? How good is he? Even if it''s a suicide fight, the security team leader must fight. He can''t shrink back from the fear of death, which will at least protect his family.


    Click!


    Chu Xuan''s double fingers are holding a long knife that cuts towards him. With a little force, the long knife made of fine steel is directly broken into several pieces.


    Bang bang bang!


    Do not see Chu Xuan action, his figure shuttles in hundreds of people, a slap, all flapping.


    More than 100 people were all heavily hit on the ground, the marble floor appeared cracks, we can see how powerful Chu Xuan is in this random slap.


    It only takes less than one thousandth of the effort. Otherwise, these guys will be directly patted into meat mud. However, some ordinary people just can''t bear chuxuan''s random slap and kill them even if it''s one tenth of a million.


    Chu Xuan did not plan to increase the killing industry, or these guys at this moment, has been cold limb debris.


    "Devil! You are not a man, no, you are a warrior. " The captain of the security team yelled, like crazy, trying to escape.


    The guard snapped his neck with a snap.


    This man still wants to kill. After all, he is a guy who wants his own life.


    Chuxuan let go and the body of the security captain fell to the ground.


    Step on it!


    Chuxuan''s pace smashed on the floor and made a crisp sound. All the staff in the building were scared and screamed. Naturally, there were guys running around.


    Along the way, chuxuan did not know how many active attack security guards, just then Shura generally went to the top floor.

 Chapter 699

    But there was no one in the president''s office. Chuxuan frowned and looked out of the window at the setting sun and realized that anda Jianer should have gone home from work.


    Out of the president''s office, he grabbed an employee and said coldly, "do you know that anda has built two families?"


    The employee was so frightened that he nodded subconsciously, but soon he shook his head again. It was obvious that he was afraid of being revenged by anda Jianer.


    "Either say what you know, or die, or choose either." Chu Xuan saw through this guy''s mind and didn''t grind with him.


    "Gudu..." The staff member''s throat heaved for a moment, and then he begged: "please don''t embarrass me. I''m just an ordinary staff member. If you give the address of the president, he will kill me."


    "Hehe, if you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you too." Chu Xuan did not have the slightest pity, indifferent way.


    "Please let me go! I have a 70 year old mother and a three-year-old child to raise! " Staff continue to plead, a nose and tears, trying to move Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan looked at this man''s chest card, and he was not a member of the Anda family. He said, "go ahead! The Anda family will be destroyed tonight and will disappear into the world. No one will retaliate against you. "


    Listening to Chu Xuan''s persuasion, the staff member was scared to urinate directly, and his whole body was icy. Chu Xuan''s words were really shocking.


    Kill the Anda family, isn''t that a joke? No one in the whole country would dare to say that, right?


    In the eyes of the staff, there was panic and disbelief. Chu Xuan was afraid that anda Jianer had escaped. After all, there were many members of the Anda family in this company. Maybe they had already informed.


    Click!


    His right hand was crushed.


    "Lead the way, or next time, your throat will be crushed." Chu Xuan fiercely threatens a way.


    "I lead the way, I lead the way." The clerk cried bitterly and said that he was still afraid of death. As for the protection of the Anda family, let it go first!


    After all, the protection of the Anda family is behind, but the threat of the people in front of us is right in front of us! In the face of death, he compromised.


    Along the way, under the guidance of the small staff, chuxuan mercilessly killed the members of Anda family in the company, whether they were distant relatives or direct relatives, with one blow at a time.


    Since these people enjoy the benefits of the Anda family, they should have the consciousness of giving their lives to the Anda family.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan does not believe that these people did not participate in the plan to deal with themselves.


    But Chu Xuan also killed more than 100 anda family members who had not yet had time to escape. Most of them had taken the opportunity to escape.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t want to escape anda Jianer, so he can only get to anda Jianer as fast as possible.


    Chuxuan knows that anda Jianer has gone home. Without hesitation, he throws down the clerk and gives him a pill to summon the true spirit flying sword and the imperial sword.


    "Take this pill and your fingers will grow well." The voice of Chu Xuan came from the void, and the clerk woke up from the shock.


    Looking at the sky for a long time, the staff member even murmured to himself! I was nearly killed by the gods He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    There is a shadow of people in the sky when they see the high-speed sword.

 Chapter 700

    The photographer thought that he was dazzled. After watching the video repeatedly, he was sure that everything was true, so he sent the video to the Internet excitedly.


    Zhao Jiguang gave chuxuan information about the base of Anda family.


    Chu Xuan met and went. A few minutes later, he reached the base of Anda family and extended his divine consciousness.


    It turns out that this is a huge village with many tall buildings and some castles built here.


    These castles have many large thermal weapons, even rocket launchers, mortars, as well as Gatling machine guns.


    And those castles are the military "fortresses" used by anda family to resist foreign enemies. Even the local military and police dare not attack them easily.


    However, the Anda family has great energy in both military and political circles, and the military and police will not come.


    These military "fortresses" are mainly used to deter and deal with the enemies of the Anda family.


    Although the Anda family in Hokkaido, there are still enemies, and the family power of the other side is only one notch weaker than that of the Anda family.


    Therefore, these fortresses are mainly used to dike the hostile families.


    The whole village was shrouded in divine consciousness, and all the buildings fell to the bottom of chuxuan''s heart. He already knew that anda Jianer didn''t leave, which made him somewhat surprised.


    "Beichen Daozu, it''s up to you to kill chuxuan. The Anda family will surely donate enough funds to promote Beichen Yidao in Hokkaido."


    The speaker was anda Kenji, whose expression was respectful.


    Beichen Daozu put his head and said with a smile: "it''s a trivial matter. It''s not worth mentioning. I''ll call that Chu Xuan has no return. Besides, my Beichen yidaoliu and your ancestors are also old friends. The Anda family once again took the initiative when Beichen yidaoliu was in crisis. This is the cause and effect that I should pay back. "


    Two people talk and laugh, as if Chu Xuan is a dead man, not a mention at all.


    But I do not know all this, has been Chu Xuan God to know all ears.


    "Ha! It''s a big tone. I don''t know if I''ll come back or not! Or the place where you die without a grave. "


    Chuxuan scorned a sneer. The so-called Beichen Daozu Xiu could see it clearly for him. It was just the supreme realm at most! I don''t know where the confidence and courage come from to say these arrogant words.


    Standing on the real spirit flying sword, Chu Xuan looks down on the buildings below, not to mention that the Anda family is really generous, which can be described as fat flowing oil.


    The whole village is a one door villa. All the people who want to live in it should be the lineage of Anda family.


    "When Chu Xuan came here, the Anda family came out to die." Chuxuan brewed for a while, wrapped the sound wave with spiritual power, and gave a cold drink to the village, "blood debt and blood payment, I''m here to collect money. You can''t think of running away, or else you''ll know what is better than life than death."


    The sound waves rolling, like a galloping wild horse, once gone and never returned, swept through the whole village.


    Where the sound waves pass, birds and beasts scatter, the earth trembles, and the glass of all buildings breaks.


    There is an endless wind blowing, Chu Xuan all over the body scattered, instant, the whole sky has dark clouds constantly gathered.


    People in the whole village, no matter what they were doing, were all frightened and trembled. They thought it was an earthquake, looking for a safe corner, or running out of the house.


    But the sound wave is too strong, and the sound wave is even more harsh. People who are closer to each other have already bled from their seven orifices and then fainted directly.

 Chapter 701

    "What happened?"


    "Look at the sky, everyone. What''s that?"


    "The devil has come, the sky shines, the great God bless!"


    All members of the Anda family were panicked. Some people had fallen to the ground and knelt down to the East in the hope that their legendary creator God would appear and save them from the abyss.


    Both anda Jianer and Beichen Daozu were surprised and looked at each other. Beichen Daozu frowned and said, "Chu Xuan is coming. I have a strong internal power. I''ll go to meet him. You can quickly mobilize the private army. If anything happens to me, I''ll bombard it with artillery."


    Hearing that Beichen Daozu said so seriously, anda Jianer asked: "Daozu, is chuxuan really so powerful? You didn''t say... "


    Although the words of Anda Jianer are finished, the meaning is more obvious. Didn''t you just swear that Chu Xuan is not worried, can you lift your hand to extinguish it? How is it that I''m so scared now that I don''t have confidence?


    Beichen road ancestor heard the voice of anderjian''s second language, the old face is red, but also not good attack, only now oneself boast the leather only several minutes, the thought does not depend on.


    "Now is not the time to tangle with these things. I''ll try my best to hold down Chu Xuan for a while." The North Chen Road ancestor one face is serious, thought for a while way: "if really not enemy, I also can only to the way to slip away."


    Anda Jianer didn''t expect the matter to be so serious. He stopped taunting and questioning, and nodded to show that he understood.


    "Beichen yidaoliu''s disciples obey my orders and go with me to kill the maniac of chuxuan." Beichen Daozu''s feet moved and appeared in the courtyard and gave a big drink to the disciples in the courtyard.


    "Kill the maniac of Chu Xuan."


    "Kill the maniac of Chu Xuan!"


    All the disciples of Beichen yidaoliu raised their swords and yelled, which made Chu Xuan speechless in the sky.


    "Is it a bad thing to be loud? Ignorance. " Chuxuan sneered, don''t mind killing a few more Japanese pirates. It''s revenge for those cruel ancestors in another world!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless figures flew out of the courtyard where anda Jian''er was located, and came to the foot of Chu Xuan.


    One by one, their strongest is the master''s realm. Then the wall, to a cornice or walk on the wall is OK, but it can''t fly to the sky!


    At the same time, the heart also gave birth to fear, have guessed the cultivation of Chu Xuan.


    Shua!


    When his disciples speculated on the accomplishments of Chu Xuan, he had already flown to the height of tens of meters, but still less than the height of Chu Xuan.


    So an interesting scene appeared. The master of Beichen road stepped on the void and looked up at Chu Xuan who was facing a higher altitude.


    It looks like a child, looking up at a man of eight meters in anger.


    How can I play TM? I can''t even reach the corner of other people''s clothes!


    Beichen Daozu knew the seriousness of the matter. Chu Xuan was too strong. His cultivation was not what he could guess. At least it was a legend!


    He himself is the cultivation of the supreme realm. At most, he can fly to a height of several tens of meters. But Chu Xuan is at least 100 meters above the sky. What is da Neng?


    "No, the enemy is too strong to be defeated. We have to find a way out." The master of Beichen road frowned in his heart and thought to himself that he was a little bit frightened. As for the matter of helping anda Jianer to hold down chuxuan just now, forget it!


    His estimation is not enough Chu Xuan plug teeth, the key is to promise where life matters?

 Chapter 702

    "Since you are here, let''s do it!" Chuxuan sneered indifferently. In his eyes, the so-called North Star Taoist master is just a mole ant that can be killed all the time. It''s not a worry.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." The North Star Road Main mind reads to move, embarrassed smile way, just the smile on the face is a little stiff.


    "Ha ha! Misunderstanding? " Chuxuan laughed, a head of black hair in the wind wantonly publicized, "I just heard you say, I''m just a clown, you can put out your hands!"


    "Well You must have heard me wrong. I said that you could kill me by raising your hand. " Beichen road master in the heart a flustered, do not know how Chu Xuan heard his words just now, hurriedly counselled way, even face also don''t want.


    The disciples of Beichen yidaoliu and anda Jianer at the bottom all turned black when they heard this.


    Andajian is angry and resentful, and this ally is too careless.


    Beinong felt so ashamed that he was greedy for death.


    They know that the North Star Taoist master, if not greedy for life and fear of death, understand the compromise, it is estimated that Beichen Yidao stream would have ceased to exist!


    "Hum! If you come, don''t even want to leave. " Chu Xuan cold hum a, imperial sword toward the North Star Road main attack.


    The heart of revenge has been ready to move, burning anger has been burning, chuxuan does not want to delay, late will change the truth he still understand.


    A golden streamer in the pupil of Beichen road magnifies rapidly, which makes him turn around to escape. However, before he flies a hundred meters, he is printed on his back by Chu Xuan.


    Pooh!


    The North Star Road main blood sprinkles the sky, throat unceasingly sprays the blood, the face like gold paper falls on the ground.


    Bang!


    As soon as the ground was shaken, it was extremely dusty. The master of Beichen road smashed a deep huge pit on the ground. His bones were completely cracked and his meridians were broken.


    His eyes are full of pain to see Xuan Chu.


    Bang!


    At the risk of life and death, the Lord of Beichen finally had a trace of cruelty and bitterness in his eyes. He took all the real yuan from the elixir field and bestowed it on the long sword in his hand.


    With a sound of Zila, countless Dao Qi burst out. Under the powerful blessing of Zhenyuan, it almost condensed into substance, and became a shining sword.


    "Ten thousand swords return to Yuan Jian!"


    Beichen Taoist master''s eyes are scarlet and his face is like gold paper. In addition to hate, he still hates. Even if he is dead, he will bite off a piece of Chu Xuan''s meat and roar up to the sky.


    After the attack of Dao Qi, he finally exhausted all his strength. The broken bones and meridians were not protected by Zhenyuan. The pain in his heart almost made him faint.


    However, the martial arts all have a heart that is not afraid of death, so he still forced himself to bear it. He quickly took a pill from his sleeve and took it, which eased the pain and made his face ruddy.


    Seeing that the sabre Qi was overwhelming, Chu Xuan did not dare to be careless. Luohan''s golden body was used, and the sabre Qi could no longer enter. All of them were blocked by the vigorous Qi of Luohan''s golden body, not to mention chopping on chuxuan.


    The Qi of the sabre was cracked, and soon all turned into pure Zhenyuan, which was directly absorbed into the elixir field by Chu Xuan. This was the hegemonic way of uniting all kinds of methods. When fighting, you can directly absorb the opponent''s spiritual power or other forces for your own use, making your own spiritual power endless and never exhausted.


    Dong Dong!


    Chu Xuan undamaged, from the scattered smoke from the sword, jump directly dozens of meters high, Zhenling flying sword followed.

 Chapter 703

    "How could it be? How can I not even hurt his clothes? " Beichen Taoist master''s face was full of fright and disbelief, and a huge wave was set off in his heart. However, Chu Xuan almost killed him with one hand and shocked him.


    The other disciples of Beichen yidaoliu are also terrified. They have never seen such a strong warrior. This is no longer a warrior. They can be regarded as a land God!


    Flying with the sword is a legend of immortals. Even if the legend is strong, it can''t be done?


    Is he really not afraid to fall to death? How much power will this physical body have?


    All those who saw all this rubbed their eyes vigorously. They were dazzled and would never believe what they saw was true.


    Dozens of meters high fall, chuxuan hit the ground, directly hit a big hole, aroused endless smoke.


    Earth shaking, countless spider like cracks extend hundreds of meters, like a hill from the sky, hit the ground like.


    In the smoke and dust, everyone was staring at the pit, hoping to see chuxuan, who was smashed into meat cakes, after the dust settled.


    In this way, they are all safe and can survive.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, there is no movement in the pit, everyone''s heart is happy, want to come to Chu Xuan should do his own death, play himself to death?


    With a hum, a golden awn rose from the pit. The golden awn was like a dazzling sun, which made people unable to look directly. They blocked their eyes with their palms and could only squint at the golden awn through the cracks between their fingers.


    A figure came out of the smoke and dust. It was like a God in the dust. There was no trace of dust on his body. His clothes fluttered and his hair moved with the wind. His face seemed to have a smile on his face.


    "Ah! I''m really disappointed. You are much weaker than Lei Po Tian. In fact, you are so weak that you are not even as good as local chicken and dog! "


    A cold voice, with sarcasm, floated out of the golden awn.


    Chu Xuan''s words are not fair. At that time, he fought against Lei Po Tian, and he was just a bitter bridge. At the moment, he did achieve the four pole state.


    It is easy to deal with the Taoist master of Beichen. It seems that the Taoist master of Beichen is vulnerable to attack, but in fact, his cultivation has been promoted too fast.


    Zheng!


    The true spirit flies the sword to fly, Chu Xuan grasps casually, income in the system.


    This one hand, makes the originally frightened Beichen one knife flow people, is pour a cold breath, some people have already murmured: "immortal!"


    This skill is too much like the legend of heaven and earth in the sleeve, and that is the immortal''s great magic power. In addition, Chu Xuan fell from the sky without any injury and other behaviors, so they naturally made Chu Xuan a complete myth.


    "Don''t panic. He won''t let us go. This man is the devil who kills people without blinking an eye." The master of the Beichen Taoist priest took a horizontal view of his heart, and immediately became flustered. The disciples who wanted to escape gave a big drink: "if you want to live, you can only fight for your life. You can only fight back and forth."


    "Beichen Bagua array."


    Beichen yidaoliu''s disciple was shocked when he heard his master''s voice. He did not want to do what he wanted. He quickly threw the long sword in his hand into the air, and began to step on strange steps to control the long sword in the sky from the sky.


    Whoosh


    With each step of Beichen yidaoliu''s disciple, an inexplicable force rises from his body. His body gradually becomes blurred, and there is a white smoke rising.


    Their figures are completely hidden in the white smoke. With a buzz, the white smoke soars into the air and becomes a round of gossip.


    When the eight trigrams are formed, the clouds and clouds in the sky change color. The long sword enters into the array, and the thunder is shining in the sky. The thunder tide is rolling towards the eight trigrams.

 Chapter 704

    Those disciples began to chant words. What a profound array Chu Xuan thought it was!


    After seeing through the foundation, he wrote down the array, shook his head and sneered: "the light of fireflies dare to contend with the bright moon!"


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan took a move and summoned all the thunder tides in the sky to himself. The thunder tide was added to his body, and the thunderbolt thunder armor was displayed, and all the thunder tides were blessed on the thunder armor.


    The eight trigrams in the sky broke up directly, and the long knives were scattered on the ground.


    "No way. How can he use Thunder for his own use?"


    "Magic, magic!"


    "Run, everyone. This man is invincible."


    Yeah! As expected, it is worthy that there must be some teachers and disciples. Beichen yidaoliu''s disciples perfectly inherited the glorious tradition of "escape".


    Beichen yidaoliu''s disciples and Beichen Taoist master were all frightened and wanted to break away. They could no longer bear half the heart of resistance. In despair, the only thing they wanted was to escape. It was important to live.


    As for the Anda family, they all fled in panic and rushed to the castle. The private army in the castle has been assembled. Long guns and short guns are ready to be continued. As soon as Chu Xuan attacks, they will immediately open fire.


    At the same time, anda Jianer still called the local police. After hanging up, he called the boss behind the scenes.


    Chuxuan was a man of his word. He said that if he wanted to kill all of them, he would never leave a weed.


    With a hum, a spirit power condensed in his hands. The spirit power turned into a cyclone, with a light golden light, and he was thrown at the fleeing Beichen yidaoliu disciple and Beichen Taoist master.


    Pooh! Poop!


    The whirlwind turned into short knives and broken swords, and soon killed all the disciples of Beichen yidaoliu, leaving only the dying Daozu of Beichen.


    The whole sky is filled with blood, and the light red blood fog has dyed the moon red, which makes the heaven and earth look like a dead Shura hell.


    Huhu a few, Chu Xuan eyes burst out of two golden pillars, is the sun fire.


    The sun''s true fire can burn all things, and it''s natural to burn corpses.


    In a moment, all the corpses were burned. Chuxuan waved his hand, and a gust of wind blew the ashes away. So far, the northern star was destroyed without leaving a trace, as if from the future to this world.


    Anda Jianer in the castle had already been shocked and trembled at this scene, and did not know what to do.


    The big boss on the phone told him to stick to it. He would send martial arts experts to come here. The local police have not made any noise, so they are on their way.


    It seems that everything depends on ourselves.


    The women of Anda family are all crying, and the men are not so good. They all cringe in the corner. If they are asked to bully others, there is absolutely no problem. But if you want them to face the "great devil" of Chu Xuan, forget it! You''re going to lose your life!


    "Be quiet. It''s no use crying!"


    Anda Jianer was upset, and was even more upset by a burst of crying. With a roar, the women were finally shocked to stop crying. He was in a better mood.


    However, seeing those family men who did not strive for success and looking at their advice package appearance, they were not angry. It was really the face of Anda family.


    "You should always pay attention to Chu Xuan''s movements. If he dares to step forward and fire directly, don''t save bullets and shells for me. Otherwise, if he attacks, we will be finished together."


    Anda Jianer angrily yelled at his private army, as if to vent his fear and make him feel better.


    "President, you see, it''s not a man at all, it''s a monster!"


    A soldier said to andachien, shivering.

 Chapter 705

    When anda Jianer heard his men''s panic, he was also in a panic. He quickly put the telescope in front of him and looked forward to it through the small window of the castle.


    When he saw Chu Xuan''s eyes projected out of the golden light column, the key is that the golden light column could burn all the things touched, he was shocked.


    "Gudu This is not a human being Anda Jianer had never seen such a scene. He was scared out of his wits for a long time. He yelled at his soldiers: "what are you doing? Let''s shoot and fire


    "Ha Yi!" Nearly 300 soldiers were summoned back to their senses by the roar of Anda Jianer, and then they started their own work in a hurry.


    The military buildings built around the castle are comparable to the national level, with cross fire, rocket and mortar, etc.


    Dada


    Twenty heavy machine guns in the small holes in the castle, and ten Gatling shoots at chuxuan. The strong tongue of fire is particularly bright and dazzling at night.


    As well as the sky, the sky, and the sky, the sky, and the sky, the sky, and the sky, and the sky, the sky and the sky, and the sky and the sky, and the sky, and the sky, and the sky, and the sky, and the sky, and the sky, and the sky, and the sky, and the sky, and the sky, and the sky, and the sky, and the.


    These extremely strong attacks are a little bit stronger than those of Beichen yidaoliu just now. The torrent of bullets can easily turn a huge stone into powder.


    Not to mention the human body, if it is really hit on the human body, it will be cut into several pieces by the waist, or even broken into pieces, and there will be no bones left.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Gatling and heavy machine gun bullets, through all the obstacles dare to stop them, along the way, the bucket thick tree was directly interrupted by the waist, sawdust splashed everywhere, the tree creaked and fell to the ground.


    The boulder and the bullet want to impact, sparks, and soon a boulder has become powder.


    Smoke and dust filled up, almost covering the figure of chuxuan, invisible.


    Dangdang


    The bullet hit chuxuan''s body, which was undamaged at all. Not only did all the bullets hurt chuxuan, but also his rigid body and vigorous Qi were squeezed into thin iron paper and fell to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Countless flames were ejected from rocket launchers and mortars, darting through smoke and dust.


    The shell is red, which is caused by high temperature and friction with air.


    The air is squeezed out by the high temperature, and the space becomes distorted under the high temperature, as if to be torn by the shell.


    Bang bang!


    Dozens of artillery shells fell around chuxuan. The gunfire was towering and the soil was flying. The hot air wave set off a fire cloud, which went straight into the sky and lit up the night sky.


    Smoke, soil, fire, no one can see the situation in the artillery, no one knows the life and death of Chu Xuan.


    The earth shakes, even the city fortress earthquake general, a few kilometers away residents can hear the clear sound of artillery, more can see the dazzling fire in the night.


    After stabilizing his body, anda Jian''s second opponent''s soldiers said, "don''t listen. Give me a hard bombardment. Until the shells are finished, you can''t give Chu Xuan any chance to turn over."


    There was no movement in the fire, and the Anda family members were relieved. Anda Jian2 was already red eyed at this time.


    Although he didn''t believe that Chu Xuan could survive in such a fierce fire, he could only gnash his teeth in case his opponent gave orders.


    The soldiers got the order of Anda Jianer, and without hesitation, they immediately bombarded the place where chuxuan was located without money.

 Chapter 706

    The residents nearby thought whether there was a war or not. They were all frightened to stay at home and dare not go out.


    Because of the vibration of the shells, which had been deafening and covered by the thunder, many houses were shaking violently.


    All they can do is to pray silently, hoping that there will not be a real war.


    War can be said to be the most disgusting thing for people of this era.


    This is a devil that will break the quiet life, but also will break all the existing things. No one will like and expect it.


    In the prayer of the ordinary people who do not know why, the Anda family members are heavily breathing out a foul breath and a trace of madness in their eyes.


    They hope that the damned person who just brought their fear will be smashed by shells, and it''s better to smash their souls so as to relieve the evil spirit in their hearts.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you a crook? Aren''t you arrogant? No matter how high your martial arts are, you will still become cannon fodder, or you will not be an opponent of modern high technology. "


    "Tut! I don''t know what those people think now. They have to spend decades practicing martial arts. In the end, they are not flesh and blood? It''s not a bullet or a shell. "


    "I spent so many shells, you are worthy of death, and it is my respect for you


    Like a shrew, anda Jianer kept drinking and scolding, as if only in this way could he suppress his fear and be more comfortable. At last, he began to sigh.


    Well, it''s better to be modern and high-tech!


    Otherwise, if in ancient times, such a person as chuxuan could really achieve the goal of "using martial arts to forbid them", and the whole country would not be peaceful, and his anda family would surely die under the clutches of Chu Xuan.


    Other members of the Anda family also nodded in agreement. The man still had tears in his eyes, but he also revealed a strong hatred. The man also stood up and spat in the direction of chuxuan.


    They are finally liberated from fear, but do not know how sad they are, do not know that death is coming.


    What''s more, even those who are strong in the legendary environment, mortars and rocket launchers can''t hurt them, let alone those immortals in the quadrupole like Chu Xuan.


    It can only be said that the ignorant are fearless, and the fearless will clamor.


    At the same time, the bad nature of the Anda family also shows no doubt. When they meet the strong, they will talk to each other, and when their lives are in crisis, they will rush for help.


    Once they feel that there is no crisis, the fangs are exposed and their lives are not taken seriously at all.


    "It''s so refreshing. I didn''t expect that arhan golden body has been promoted to such a strong level now." Chuxuan did not resist, let the fire add body, is to take the opportunity to sharpen their own body, by the way to verify their light at the moment with the arhat gold body, in the end can adhere to how long.


    The gunfire stopped suddenly. Chuxuan sighed with some regret: "it''s a pity. How can we stop bombing?"


    By this time, anda knew where all his guns had been fired. He had already fired two full minutes.


    Although the gunfire stopped suddenly, many people''s ears were still buzzing, and the aftersound of the gunfire resounded through their minds, leading to the confusion of countless people.


    "Ha ha, that guy is dead at last."


    "We have survived. We must buy more heavy firepower in the future, so as to ensure the prosperity of Anda family."


    "Anyone who dares to offend the Anda family should suffer such a miserable fate. After today, we should all know that the Anda family is powerful, and it is estimated that there will not be people who are not open-minded who will easily provoke us."

 Chapter 707

    All members of the Anda family are excited and talking.


    Andachien-2 was finally relieved that the Anda family was not destroyed in his own hands. This is his greatest comfort to the ancestors.


    Ordinary people who lived several kilometers nearby also recovered from the gunfire, and the night became extremely silent again.


    Only the place where Chu Xuan is located has been completely turned into scorched earth, and it has been bombarded out of a big pit.


    Anda Jianer picked up the telescope and looked at it in front of his eyes. He found that there was nothing abnormal, but before he could put down his telescope, he saw a figure come out of the big pit.


    The figure is bright and shining. There is no trace of being shelled. Even the clothes have no trace of blood and being burned by gunfire.


    This man, with black hair floating, hunting in his robes, was looking at himself with a sneer of disdain.


    He seemed to be able to see himself through the endless darkness and distance, staring at himself.


    This person, no one else, is the chuxuan that he bombarded just now.


    "How could it be? How could he be alive? I must be dazzled. " Anda Jianer felt cold all over his body. He felt as if there was a Yin wind blowing through his neck. He was swallowing his saliva and said in despair.


    Hearing anda Jianer''s words, everyone was in a daze. They looked out in a hurry. They didn''t need binoculars any more. They just saw a golden sun flying towards the castle.


    The soldiers were so frightened that they were still in silence for a long time. All this was just incredible.


    Is this man really human? Isn''t that true? Otherwise, how could he not even be killed by shells? No matter how strong your martial arts are, even if you have King Kong''s body, you can''t survive under such fierce gunfire!


    You should know that these shells are not only the fragments after explosion, but also the high temperature produced by the explosion moment is enough to melt steel!


    It''s impossible for flesh and blood to survive under the artillery fire, and still survive under the constant bombardment of ten minutes of artillery fire. It''s simply impossible.


    All this indicates that chuxuan is not a man, but a demon.


    Yeah! This is what the soldiers and the Anda family are thinking at this moment.


    The idea of a place, people all feel like falling into the ice cellar, as if they are really from the hell of Shura merciless gaze.


    Fear! They were wrapped up in endless fear, and the smell in the castle became bad. It was countless people who were scared to make their excrement and urine flow together. The house was full of unpleasant urine smell.


    Even under the exaggeration of fear, the Anda family women and children have forgotten to cry, they have been completely silly, sitting on the ground like a zombie, indifferent to everything, as if to isolate their six senses from the outside world, in order to deceive themselves and protect themselves.


    Whoosh!


    Chuxuan has already broken through the sky and arrived in a flash. The speed is as fast as lightning. Anda Jianer finally recovered from the shock and fear.


    "Shoot me, fire me." Anda Jian er''s right hand trembled and pointed at chuxuan. He was full of fear and roared wildly. He called out to his opponent.


    "President, we don''t have any more shells. We don''t have many bullets."


    "Ah? No more shells? " Anda Jian two smell speech, feet a soft, nearly fell to the ground, fortunately both hands support the wall, did not fall.


    Anda Jianer said out of his wits, as if he had foreseen the coming of death.


    However, he was not willing to die like this, and quickly called out to everyone: "if there are no shells, we will be hit with bullets. As long as we hold his step and wait for the military and police to come, we will be safe. Otherwise, all the people here will be killed by the murderer."

 Chapter 708

    At this time, anda Jianer can only motivate his subordinates in this way. Otherwise, he will die if he has no intention of war.


    At least, anda Jianer thinks that the local military and police will come, and Chu Xuan will not dare to conflict with the police.


    Even if the military and police are not his opponents, he should also consider international public opinion, and more importantly, whether he can escape from Hokkaido under the siege of a large number of regularized troops.


    Hearing anda Jianer''s words, the soldiers felt a congealment. Although they were not members of Anda family, they were all their own people who did the shooting just now. I think Chu Xuan will never let go of himself. Is not the mass destruction of Beichen just now a clear proof?


    At the thought of death, they are not reconciled, coupled with the heart of the military and police is about to come, their hearts are raised to fight for a plan.


    Run away? Let''s forget it! Can you run better than a man who can fly with his two legs? Don''t be kidding. It''s a dream.


    Dada


    The gunfire rang out again, and the smoke of the battlefield was filled with smoke again.


    Innumerable machine guns, pistols and even sniper guns spew fire, and the barrel of the gun is red under the heavy load. Some of them have even blasted. The soldiers who hold the guns directly blow their hands to pieces and howl, and then they faint directly.


    Jingling


    The bullet hit Chu Xuan just like tickling. Chu Xuan was even too lazy to resist it. It was enough to rely on arhan''s gold body.


    He ejected countless sparks, electric light flint, chuxuan is close to the castle.


    "Throw a grenade." Also do not know is to shout a, hundreds of grenades toward Chu Xuan to throw.


    Boom


    When the grenade hits chuxuan, it''s like Mars hitting the earth. It explodes instantaneously. The flames are towering and the heat waves are rolling. The walls of the castle are directly smashed by the air waves.


    The air wave swept up a scorching wind, which broke out between heaven and earth, carrying the fire, turned into a scene like fireworks, shining on the sky.


    A golden sword in Chu Xuan''s hands directly splits the flame and the air wave, and flies out of the air wave and flame directly. It looks like an immortal Xiaoqiang, which is extremely frightening.


    His sword like the lightsaber of a polar warrior adds a bit of killing power, which makes the Anda family soldiers don''t know how to deal with it.


    How do you do that?


    Cannonball can''t blow, grenade can''t blow, bullet can''t kill. People''s skills in sci-fi movies and Xianxia movies can''t be resisted!


    The soldiers have completely lost their morale. They are mercenaries, mercenaries without faith. There is no need to work hard!


    Seeing a soldier turn to escape, anda Jian ER was so angry that he roared with red eyes: "take out your bushido spirit. Don''t expose your back to the enemy''s weapons. If you have bullets, shoot me. If you don''t have bullets, take up your long swords and rush to fight hand to hand."


    The soldiers were a little surprised at the words, but in front of the so-called spirit, they still forget it. They just take money to handle affairs. There is no need to work for your anda family. The money is not worth your life.


    Looking at the soldiers who wanted to escape, chuxuan drank coldly: "the people who started with me have not been able to leave alive."


    Shua Shua! Pooh! Poop!


    Chuxuan''s fingers were bent, and countless spiritual powers were ejected from between his fingers, turning into swords, swords and halberds in the air. It was a fatal blow to those mercenaries who wanted to escape.


    Mercenaries are just ordinary people. They are all flesh and blood. No one can survive Chu Xuan''s random attack.

 Chapter 709

    The magic weapons, swords, halberds, swords and halberds of psychic power were either penetrated or decapitated. Countless soldiers who wanted to escape fell to the ground and died.


    Other mercenaries see this, also know that Chu Xuan is really not going to let go of himself, it seems that only desperate way.


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t talk."


    "It''s not ten thousand years that people die and birds rise to the sky."


    There are people shooting, everyone grenades, and a burst of bright fire and smoke, but there can hurt a hair of Chu Xuan?


    Chu Xuan didn''t light the grenades and bullets at all, and went straight to those mercenaries step by step.


    His pace is incomparably steady, and the power of bullets and Grenades can''t even stop him from stopping.


    Before the bullets and grenades have been thrown out, Chu Xuan has come to the mercenary who is close to him. He is simple and rough, with a light blow and a direct blow.


    The one who was blasted didn''t even make a howl.


    There''s no way. It''s really Chu Xuan''s seemingly light fist. It''s too fast, faster than the meteor. It''s too powerful. One punch is tens of thousands of Jin. Where can the flesh and blood bear it.


    To deal with these people is like cutting melons and vegetables. Chuxuan doesn''t want to use any martial arts skills, let alone use the tranquilizing mountain needle or the real spirit flying sword. It will be a small use of ox knife.


    Chu Xuan is like an invincible God of war at the moment. These mercenaries are like scholars who have no strength to bind a chicken. They have become the lambs to stay, and have no strength to fight back.


    Every step he took, a few mercenaries exploded to death, and with a wave of his hand, someone died of it.


    The whole castle has become a hellish Sora, the light bulb in the room has already broken, and now only the cool moonlight shines in.


    The red blood mist in the room, illuminated by the moonlight, has completely turned into the blood moon, which looks extremely frightening.


    The blood was so strong that people felt nauseous. All the women and men of Anda family who were lost in their senses also came back to their senses and crawled on the ground for a while to vomit. After vomiting, there was a burst of crying and begging for mercy.


    The man is OK, at least can think of getting up and running away, but the woman is not even able to move feet, has been completely paralyzed, can only rely on instinct to climb on the ground, as well as the shrill scream and howl.


    Blood fog and smoke mixed together, that smell let Chu Xuan all frown, can be said to smell extremely.


    "Forget it. Finish it and leave." The smell in the air was so bad that chuxuan didn''t want to stay for a while.


    He called out the true spirit flying sword, and his mind moved. The sword turned into a sickle for reaping life. In a short time, he solved almost all the mercenaries and the male members of the Anda family.


    Only those women and children, he was really ruthless enough to kill, and finally slowly walked towards anda Jianer, who left his family and ran outside the castle.


    Under the consternation of Anda Jianer, he couldn''t run fast at all. In addition, he was lack of exercise, and his speed was even slower.


    "Stop running. Do you think you can run?" The reason why chuxuan didn''t kill him was that he wanted to torture him and revenge for his dead disciples.


    Only by tasting the agony of waiting for death in fear can the hatred in his heart be solved.


    Anda Jian Er Wen Yan didn''t stop at all. Instead, he got up and ran faster.


    Chuxuan shook his head speechless, and his body swayed, blocking the way of Anda Jianer.

 Chapter 710

    "Run! Keep running. Where can you run? " Chuxuan is full of disdain. For anda Jianer, who gives up his family''s belly and runs away in a critical moment, to tell the truth, chuxuan is the most despised.


    With a puff of blood, he turned back and tried to run back.


    With a thump, andachier fell to the ground, stirring up a burst of dust and howling in his arms.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Chuxuan walks towards anda Jianer, and a golden awn is projected in his eyes. A ring of fire is set on the side of Anda Jianer to surround him in the center.


    Dong Dong!


    Chu Xuan''s feet were very heavy. Suddenly, the earth vibrated and the wind howled. His body was covered with vigorous Qi. He sounded the clarion of killing. Anda Jianer woke up from the pain, shock and fear, and knelt down and kowtowed to chuxuan in great distress.


    Anda Jianer has been rebellious, even bullets and shells can not kill, such a monster, has made him completely unable to bear the hatred and fighting heart.


    Bang Bang


    Just as chuxuan was walking towards anda Jian2, countless gunshots were heard in the quiet night. Those half grown children and women of Anda family picked up the guns on the ground and fired at the "defenseless" chuxuan.


    They didn''t even think of chuxuan''s pity for them. They wanted to attack chuxuan secretly, thinking that chuxuan killed him with a gun when he was unprepared.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes congealed, Na Na said to himself: "it seems that wolves are wolves after all. Even if they are women and children, they are still wolves. They are merciless."


    Shua Shua Shua


    Chu Xuan no longer hesitated. He suppressed the last pity in his heart. With a wave of his hand, countless daolingli turned into blades and made the sound of "tearing and pulling". In an instant, he surpassed the distance of hundreds of meters and killed those people. However, he died directly without suffering.


    These blades are all transformed by spiritual power. They are powerful enough to destroy gold and iron, let alone kill people. Each blade of spiritual power will pass through the throat of several or even more than ten people, and their heads will be separated.


    At the moment, there are some people who want to escape, but they can''t get away from it.


    Chuxuan once again bent his fingers to shoot and kill these people.


    Boom!


    A hundred meters long Dao Qi, chopped across the air, the target is chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan didn''t dodge. The sabre Qi was caught by the middle finger and index finger of his right hand.


    The blade''s air is sharp and its power is so great that it''s still under the pressure of a mountain.


    Chu Xuan had no choice but to release the whole body of pressure, just to offset the pressure.


    "The sabre spirit is amazing, but it lacks some details. Although there is some spirit power in Zhenyuan, it is too weak." Chuxuan murmured to himself.


    Chant!


    As soon as his right arm was shaken, the sun family was covered with scales. With two fingers exerting force, the sabre Qi snapped and cracked inch by inch. In a short time, it collapsed directly.


    In the night sky, a man stepped into the sky. When he saw Chu Xuan''s move, his eyes suddenly solidified, and he felt a bit shocked. However, he soon suppressed the waves in his heart, stepped into the air and landed with his negative hand. If he lost, he could not lose. His momentum could not be weakened.


    Chu Xuan looks at this man and sees that he is wearing a flowing white robe, which is not like the Japanese pirates. However, after seeing his hairstyle, he knows that he has lost his sight. After all, he is still a Japanese pirate.


    The visitor''s face is old and full of wrinkles. He is at least an octogenarian by visual inspection. His eyes are bright, and there is a kind of domineering power hidden in his eyes. His eagle nose and thin lips undoubtedly show his domineering power.

 Chapter 711

    Although he was old, his back was straight. What''s more, his hair didn''t have a trace of gray. He carried a long knife on his back and stood in front of chuxuan castle.


    His hands pinched the seal on his chest, and a Black Mist condensed into a wall, which blocked chuxuan''s ability to eject.


    However, this man was not so good. He felt that there was amazing power in the miraculous power which seemed to have no fluctuation.


    "How could this man''s spiritual power be so powerful? What''s more, I can''t see through his accomplishments. Is it the great energy who has been avoiding dust for a long time to come back to the world? "


    The visitor''s heart slowly dignified, he felt that he may not be opposite, that looks young and excessive person''s opponent, may not be able to defeat ten moves.


    But he is not afraid, he is confident that even if he can''t fight, if he wants to go, the other side can''t keep himself.


    After looking at Chu Xuan for a long time, he glanced at the four fields. His judgment in his heart restored the war here. When he saw the corpses all over the field, he quickly said his guilt in his heart.


    He could not help but frown and asked Chu Xuan, who looked at him indifferently, "is it too much for you to kill innocent people in the face of the dust


    Hearing this man''s words, anda Jian''s eyes were red and almost cried out. Finally, a "just" person came!


    Anda Jianer seemed to see the possibility of survival, and quickly called to the visitors: "help! You want to make decisions for me and uphold justice! The Han people slaughtered hundreds of unarmed people in my family for no reason! He doesn''t let go of women and children. It''s worse than a beast! Please kill this villain


    Anda Jian''s two one snivel and a tear accused Chu Xuan of "unprovoked crime". He was wronged like a child. In addition to the hope of life, there was hatred and anger in his eyes.


    "Noisy!" Chuxuan slapped him in the air and directly flew two fans of Anda. His face immediately swelled into a pig''s head.


    Pooh!


    Anda Jianer vomited out his broken teeth and struggled for a while. Then he gritted his teeth and implored, "master, please tear this staff into pieces. My anda family will repay Yongquan and dare not forget the kindness of the master from generation to generation."


    "Stop it, sir. Don''t lick and kill any more, or hell will not allow you." The people who come here have a drink and want to do something.


    Chuxuan said calmly: "hell naturally does not allow me, just because I want to go to heaven. Who is your excellency? The courage to take care of your own business is not afraid to end up in a state of terror? "


    "Ha ha! You are really big. Even if you are Han people, killing you will arouse Han''s hostility towards me. Today I will kill you and uphold justice for the Anda family. " The visitor looked up to the sky with a long smile, "if I don''t change my name or sit down or change my surname, anda Canghai is also. It''s said that anda Jianer is still my nephew and grandson."


    Smell speech, chuxuan also no longer leave a hand, raise a hand is to hit five color palm thunder to go.


    Since you are an elder of Anda family, although there is no record in the data, you admit it yourself, so go to hell!


    Although the opponent is not weak in martial arts and Taoism, he is a real legend strong man. However, Chu Xuan is a strong person in the four pole situation. He is no longer a small turtle in the bitter bridge environment. How can he be a mortal and even more a threat from the enemy?


    Looking at the size of the football, the whole body is covered with colorful light, flashing strange thunder, breaking through the air, twisting and burning the air, as if swearing to lightning all the creatures in the world, creating the Thunderball of the last world.

 Chapter 712

    Anda Canghai''s eyes are dignified and his face is deep. He quickly pulls out the black long knife on his back.


    As soon as the long sword came out, the clouds swept in from the distance, directly covering the sky and the moon. At the same time, the knife awn flashed between heaven and earth, and countless blades projected out of the long knife. They were integrated in front of him and chopped directly at the thunder ball of chuxuan.


    Although anda Canghai came late and only saw Chu Xuan killing his innocent descendants with his spiritual power, he was still able to perform in the surrounding craters and craters that were scorched by bullets and shells. Chu Xuan was definitely a man with a little more advanced cultivation than himself.


    This war is inevitable. He wants to revenge for his family''s descendants. Even if Chu Xuan''s accomplishments are above him and he can win easily in the face of shelling, he can never cheat on him.


    Although he has been away from home for nearly 70 years in pursuit of martial arts, he has never been in touch with his family, but his blood relationship can never be cut off.


    However, when he came back today, he met with the massacre of his family. He even secretly congratulated himself that he had come back in time. Otherwise, the Anda family would be doomed to death and the incense would be cut off.


    In the face of such powerful people as Chu Xuan, even the legendary ones like anda Canghai dare not have half an idea. Only by focusing on them and doing their best, can they have a ray of vitality.


    The black handle has been ground white with a layer of white coating. It can be seen that this Dao has a long history.


    The blade is a bit like the Mo Dao in the legend, but it has a little more soft streamline. There are many grooves on the blade, which are used for bloodletting.


    This Dao has an extraordinary origin. It was a magic sword that Japanese pirates found from the Tang Dynasty a thousand years ago. It was named Fengyun Dao.


    It is true that the blade and the cloud are depicted on the blade. It is said that the blade has the power of pulling the blade and breaking the cloud.


    The action of Anda Canghai seems to be very slow, but in fact, it is flowing like lightning. Without action, the sword has been pulled out.


    Draw the knife, chop and chop, inject the true yuan and spiritual power, all the actions are completed in one go, without any delay.


    A golden sword like a crescent moon was cut out of the awn, and the rainbow of the sword ran through the sky like the sun. There was only a golden brilliance left between the heaven and the earth.


    The cold and sharp Qi of the sword circulates in the body of the sword. It explodes into the sky with the awn of the knife. Soon the wind and cloud change color, and the golden awn in the night sky condenses into a hundred Zhang gold sword.


    The golden sword is stronger and more solid than the one before anda Canghai appeared just now. The endless pressure makes the clouds and fog in the dark sky roll and pour into the body of the golden knife like flowing water.


    The golden awn is a little dim. There is really a cloud in the blade. The black black cloud and the white wind blade are extremely strange on the golden sword.


    The light seems to be a lot bleak, but the momentum is full of Qi, earth shaking, and more powerful.


    The sabre spirit is overwhelming everywhere, hitting chuxuan with a dull jingling sound.


    Anda Jianer was also hurt by the vertical and horizontal knife air, and even left many deep visible bone wounds.


    Even though the white bones under his body wounds were clearly visible, anda Jianer felt no pain at all. Instead, he felt very happy and excited.


    "I didn''t expect that my anda family would have such a strong man. It''s a blessing."


    "Hum! Chuxuan, you are waiting to be broken to pieces by your ancestors! My anda family will live forever. After your son dies, everything you have belongs to the Anda family. " Anda Jianer''s eyes are as sinister as an eagle. They are greedy and resentful towards chuxuan.

 Chapter 713

    Where does anda Jianer know that if anda Canghai was not afraid to hurt him and deliberately controlled the power of Dao Qi, otherwise, he would have died under his family.


    Anda family survived a few women, also a face excited to see their ancestors attack Chu Xuan.


    In their eyes, Chu Xuan should have been scared by his ancestors, and even had no strength to fight back. Otherwise, why didn''t he fight back? Instead, he stood in a daze? This is a bully who is afraid of the hard. Now he has been scared to death?


    Even though Chu Xuan just showed his incomparable energy, he was also able to resist the shooting of shells, grenades and machine guns, but he did not show the earth shaking momentum of his father, nor did he show his power to stir up the world!


    At the thought of chuxuan''s death, they were all excited. Some of them had already laughed cruelly.


    They have regarded chuxuan as a dead man, and even began to imagine that the Anda family, with the support of Anda Canghai, has unified the whole Japanese pirates'' world.


    This is a group of hungry wolves, the real interpretation of what is called bullying, not grateful family!


    Boom!


    This is the strongest blow of Anda Canghai. It is called "Liuyun Jietian chop". It is an extraordinary skill that anda Canghai got from a secret place in ancient times.


    This attack is more than a hundred times more powerful than the one at hand!


    The golden Dao awn explodes in the void, just like thunder rolling down. The wind and cloud seem to have been controlled by him. There are endless thunder waves coming and blessing the golden sword in the sky.


    After the thunder blessing, the golden sword has become more solid, and even grows slowly. Only a few seconds later, the golden sword has grown to 150 Zhang.


    Seeing the golden sword, Chu Xuan was very interested. It was a good skill. It was powerful and powerful. It was good to teach it to the disciples.


    However, that''s all. If this Sabre technique wants to hurt Chu Xuan, it''s just a dream. Chu Xuan looks at it and shakes his head. He sees that there are many defects in this technique, and he feels strong in the outside and dry in the middle.


    Without much thought, in order to blow up the strongest fighting power of Anda Canghai sea, chuxuan reluctantly waved a sword to anda Canghai.


    This move of sword Qi is the sword spirit cultivated by Zhu Xian''s nine swords. However, Chu Xuan only exerts one tenth of his power.


    The sword Qi seems to be plain and has no great power. It is just a light cyclone. It looks like a child under the golden sword. It seems that there is no deterrent force at all.


    Click!


    When the golden sword is on, chop it in the air. Before the golden sword arrives, the blade Qi will go down first. The ground was immediately cut out a smooth and smooth crack by the golden Sabre air. The crack was at least one meter deep and one meter wide, and was as long as 100 meters.


    Dao Qi was chopped from the top of chuxuan''s head, but it failed to pass through chuxuan''s body. It was directly scattered by gang Qi and broke into two pieces from chuxuan''s body.


    However, the golden sword fell steadily on the sword Qi of Chu Xuan, and burst out layers of ripples like water waves. With the sound of "Dang", a thunder like explosion broke out from the center of the collision between the golden sword and the sword Qi.


    After the explosion, the sound of gold and iron breaking followed. Because of the bright light, no one could see clearly the scene except chuxuan, and did not know whether the broken was sword Qi or gold sword.

 Chapter 714

    However, the air waves from the collision set off the soil on the ground, and the sword and knife Qi from the explosion shot up and down in all directions. The stone walls in the castle were generally broken to tofu. The surviving women of Anda family ran around in panic, but there were still people with bad luck who were pierced and fell on their back.


    Anda Jianer has not been excited for a long time. Because there is no shelter around him, he is directly exposed to the impact of sword Qi and sword Qi. His eyes still contain the color of excitement, but he is directly cut off by a merciless sword spirit.


    Before I saw my head and my sword flying, I was still in the air.


    He didn''t know what to say. Well, he couldn''t say it. He could only meet their Creator God with reluctance and fear.


    When the light gradually faded down, the surviving anda women saw that the sword spirit of Chu Xuan was gradually breaking, and the click was also from this. On the contrary, the golden sword was still firm, and there was no trace of cracking.


    "Kill him, the ancestors kill him."


    "Ha ha, the great Revenge of the Anda family has been avenged. The innocent and unjust souls of the Anda family can go to see the creator God at ease."


    The surviving women wept with joy and cheered, and their faces were covered with tears, as well as deep sorrow and sorrow.


    Even if Chu Xuan is dead, the Anda family is still very weak. The men have died. Now, only less than three women and two children of 35 years old are still alive.


    However, in their view, anda Canghai''s blow, which stirred the wind and cloud, broke the sword spirit of Chu Xuan. Naturally, it was more than one notch better than Chu Xuan. It would definitely chop Chu Xuan into countless pieces.


    They have been thinking, until chuxuan died, chuxuan''s body fed to the dog, and even cooked their own to eat, in order to solve the hate.


    However, the fighting anda Canghai was not excited at all. Instead, his face gave birth to a thick dignified and uneasy.


    From Chu Xuan''s sword Qi, he knew that he had met a strong enemy.


    Although he seemed to have the invincible power just now, he took the upper hand and broke Chu Xuan''s sword spirit, but he knew that was definitely not the whole strength of Chu Xuan.


    The key is that at the moment, all the internal organs are being hit by the sword Qi and the golden knife. The Qi and blood are surging, and it seems that they are going to move.


    The more I think about him, the more appalled he is, and there is no more relaxed freehand brushwork just now.


    "There can''t be such a young martial arts master in the state of Han. I''ve never heard of him. Is he one of the top three in the heaven list of Han? The first one is Qingcang immortal who ignores ordinary things. The second one is Ziyun fairy and the third is sword immortal. Is he the sword immortal? But the Sword Fairy is clearly old? "


    Anda Canghai''s heart quickly recalled that the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was!


    He can''t see through the origin of Chu Xuan. First, thunder attack, then sword Qi. The two are totally different!


    Sword Qi is a weapon''s attack method, but thunder is Xuanmen''s method.


    The world has never heard that some people are both martial arts and metaphysics. Even if there are, they are too young to go too far?


    Think of here, anda Canghai heart heavy, is confused unceasingly.


    There are only a few masters in the sky list of the Han state, and there is no right number on it. Is it not the strongest one on the Dragon list?

 Chapter 715

    The Dragon list is a list of all the world''s top mythical figures. The reason why it is called the Dragon list is that it means that one step forward, one can turn into a dragon, and in case of storm, he will become a dragon. He will travel all over the world and be carefree in the world of mortals.


    But Longbang has never heard of such young people?


    Anda Canghai is just the peak in the early stage of legend. It has been stuck in this realm for more than ten years, but it has not been able to break through.


    In this realm, we naturally understand the difficulty of not making progress to a higher level. At this stage, even if there is only a slight difference, we can extinguish the early stage of legend, even if it is the peak in the early stage of legend. In the middle stage of legend, great power can only die. Unless you have great magic power or big killing tools, you can escape and survive.


    The more he thought about anda, the more afraid he was. Facing the unfathomable Chu Xuan, he had no more strong sense of war. He was thinking about the strategy of escape. The hatred of Anda family could only be reported again.


    "It''s just the Revenge of killing the family. Do you really have a chance to repay it again in this life?" Anda Canghai heart bitter smile.


    "Yes, it can resist my sword Qi. I can see that this Sabre technique still has some merits, but I underestimate it. Well, with a little modification, it will certainly be more powerful."


    Tianyan and Shenzhi have been paying close attention to chuxuan, who makes every move in the battlefield. He sighs silently in his heart, nods slightly and praises him.


    He knew that the power of the sword Qi he had just said was just a random strike. Although it was only one tenth of the attack power and power, it was from the nine swords of Zhuxian!


    There is no need to elaborate on the power of the nine swords for killing immortals. It is a powerful sword skill that can kill immortals. What''s more, Chu Xuan has a high level of cultivation. He is confident that even in the later stage of the legend, this attack can make the opponent avoid sharp points temporarily. Otherwise, he will suffer a lot.


    Anda Canghai can actually shake the sword spirit of the nine swords for killing immortals, and his cultivation is just like that. It can be seen that his swordsmanship is indeed powerful. I''m afraid that with this sword technique, anda Canghai can walk horizontally, and even be comparable to a half step mythical one.


    Anda Canghai knew that even if he wanted to escape, he had to make a greater momentum and attack more bitterly. Only then could he escape when Chu Xuan responded.


    "Cut the sky."


    Anda Canghai in the hands of the knife constantly waving, to his body as the center, blowing a hurricane, the hurricane is the storm surging, lightning and thunder.


    Countless sand and stones on the ground were all blown into the wind column by the hurricane. The wind column was surrounded by endless knife awns and sabre Qi. They roared recklessly and showed sharp fangs, which seemed to express their anger and anger, and would cut off the sky.


    The wind column connects the heaven and the earth, as if it goes straight to the sky. There are endless dark clouds that pour down from the sky into a torrent and pour blessings on the golden sword whose wall is in the void.


    Needless to say, after getting more blessing from the wind and cloud, the golden sword becomes more and more bright, and the blade is also growing rapidly. At this moment, it has grown to 200 Zhang and is still growing. It seems that there is no end to it, and it will continue to grow endlessly.


    The strong wind beat on chuxuan, and his clothes and robes were hunting. However, his feet seemed to take root, and they were firmly rooted on the ground, as stable as a rock, without half a minute of shaking.

 Chapter 716

    Chu Xuan''s body has Gang wind to turn, light asks a way: "you this attack pour is not weak, from where to get?"? What is the name of the call? "


    Anda Canghai was slightly stunned, his face moved slightly, and his hands kept moving. However, he said respectfully: "Liuyun Jietian Dao is a secret place in ancient times. Otherwise, you don''t want to fight with me. The power of this sword can cut off the sky. Even if you can win, you will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 yourself. "


    Chuxuan laughed but didn''t speak, but he was puzzled: "is it a secret place again? How do you feel that this secret place is a treasure house like Donggong in the East China Sea? Just don''t know how many secret places there are in the world? "


    On the mouth Chu Xuan is extremely disdainful to say: "kill the enemy 1000 self damage hundred eight, depend on you?"


    Looking at the calm eyes of Chu Xuan, there is a hint of abuse and disdain, anda Canghai heart trembled, if put in the past, anda Canghai definitely started directly.


    But at this moment, he did not dare to do so. The feeling of fear and palpitation brought to him by the other party forced him to suppress his anger.


    Anda Canghai is not angry but laughs. The wrinkles on his face are almost becoming bun folds. He says curiously, "what school did you learn from? I''m ignorant. I look around the world and have never heard of such a young master of mythology. "


    In Anda Canghai''s heart, chuxuan has been a certain old demon who has been rejuvenated. He also believes that chuxuan is a strong myth, so he just wants to know.


    In this way, it can not only delay time, so that he can complete the brewing of "cutting off the sky", but also can explore the details of Chu Xuan, so as to deal with it in the future.


    "You deserve to know my apprentice? It''s beyond our ability. "


    Chu Xuan still said a word and went back. His eyes were more calm. He was observing the movements of Anda Canghai. He wanted to know the skills of the other side by using "look at it and do it all" in his heart.


    If you put it more than ten days ago, facing an expert like anda Canghai, Chu Xuan might still be able to reason with him peacefully. It''s impossible to kill him or even hurt himself.


    But now, he has become a great master of the four pole state, and he is also familiar with all kinds of martial arts and magical powers. He is like the peak of Anda Canghai in the early stage of legend. How can he still be like his eye.


    After hearing this, Rao was so resourceful and resourceful that he could not help but glare at him. His chest was blocked and his head was filled with fire.


    "Ha ha ha You are so arrogant. But do you know that even the mythical realm does not dare to despise me, anda Canghai, an old and immortal talent, perhaps not your opponent, but are you really sure that you can deal with the angry me? "


    There was anger in his eyes, and there was an emotion called madness and desperate.


    "OK, don''t compare. I''ve seen through all of you. Talking nonsense with you is not to fear you, but to gain your martial arts skills." Chuxuan shook his head with a smile, waved his hand and continued: "now I have finished observing, so you are useless. Go to death!"


    Chuxuan''s voice had just dropped, and he had already stretched out his broad palm to grasp the billowing thunder tide in the sky. The five colors of light in his palm were full, and condensed into five colors of thunder, which turned into a thunder handprint: "condensation!"


    The strong wind roared, and a bigger hurricane blew up between the heaven and the earth. The thunder originally poured into the golden sword turned into a thunder pillar, which scattered all the Dao Qi and the blade awn made by anda Canghai into a Thunder Dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon is ten feet long, and its whole body is protected by sword. It is like a rushing river. It roars in the air. Its body shakes and its eyes show its majestic look. It has been condensed into the Anda sea, and it has a gold sword of 300 Zhang long.

 Chapter 717

    Every time a Thunder Dragon flies one meter, its body will increase by ten Zhang. The thunder in the sky rolls down and endlessly blesses the Thunder Dragon''s body. The Thunder Dragon pours on the golden sword and has already incarnated 300 Zhang.


    The night sky has completely lost its original color. The darkness is driven away by the thunder, and the moonlight and starlight turn into fireflies under the thunder, which is not enough for Tao.


    This is the change of the Dragon subduing God''s palm by chuxuan. It was just after seeing the dark clouds and thunder in the sky, he had a sudden idea and just did so.


    I really don''t know. If anda Canghai knew that chuxuan regarded him as a grindstone to hone his new skills, would he bear a voice in his heart and go forward to fight for it.


    "Bad."


    Anda Canghai didn''t expect that chuxuan''s cultivation was so profound that he obviously had reached the point of arbitrary.


    He had to work hard to condense for a long time. He waved his sword and pinched his seal. Only then did he condense a golden sword. However, the other side attacked himself with the thunder that he had not easily gathered.


    Anda Canghai''s face changed greatly, and he quickly drank: "Dao area."


    Dao area is his field. When he fell behind in his voice, countless shadows of the heavenly swords appeared within a hundred meters around him.


    The key is that the shadows of these swords are slowly solidifying, and there is a torrential and cold and murderous air bursting out.


    With a buzzing sound, thousands of sword shadows flying around anda sea all fly up to the golden knives in the sky.


    Not long ago, there were more and more sword shadows emerging. They performed their respective duties. Some blessed the golden Dao in the void, and some defended anda Canghai sea. He seemed to be the king of swords and attracted thousands of swords to worship.


    Although anda Canghai has been astonished by Chu Xuan''s skill, he will never be slaughtered like this. Otherwise, even if he is dead, he will be ridiculed by the martial arts in the world without backbone.


    Boom! Chant! Zheng!


    The sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the sky, the.


    The Thunder Dragon has already turned the night sky into blue, but the light is too strong, the blue has turned into a very white, like a light dragon that can swim away and become a big lantern hanging in the sky rolling and roaring.


    Several surviving women of Anda family, looking at the battle situation in the sky, have already been astonished and totally lost their thinking ability. They have never seen the fierce and marvelous war.


    Click! CLICK!


    Bang Bang Bang


    Anda Canghai''s golden sword, which has been solidified with a full blow, can split several tanks and even airplanes made of special materials. However, in the face of thunder pouring Thunder Dragon, it is like the slap of dragon claws that can''t be broken. It turns out to be tender tofu that can''t withstand a single blow.


    Even though they didn''t hold on for a while, they began to collapse. The huge golden sword climbed through countless cracks, and then suddenly broke into pieces, turning into light spots all over the sky, and endless clouds and clouds returned to the heaven and earth again.


    Boom!


    The golden sword broke down, but the range of the sword was still there. It seemed to be as close as thunder dragon. It was flying in the sky. Thousands of Dao shadows condensed into a ten Zhang long sword and chopped at the Thunder Dragon.


    Each time the knife awn and the Thunder Dragon collide, it will send out the earth shaking dull sound, and the whole space will shake for a while.


    However, Thunder Dragon is blessed by thunder tide, and the sword field of Dao mang is limited due to the power of Anda Canghai.


    As anda Canghai''s internal power is slowly consumed, the Dao field is gradually unstable, and the "abyss portal" behind him is slowly closing, and the blade awn is slowly darkening without subsequent power blessing.

 Chapter 718

    Zila!


    A few lightning strikes the Anda Canghai on the ground. Anda Canghai is frightened and dodges quickly, but makes the thunder split into the castle which is about to become ruins.


    The women of the Anda family were all charred and the castle was in ruins.


    "You are so cruel, even women and children." Anda Canghai is about to crack. Now the Anda family is the last queen, and he is the only one left. How can he not be grieved.


    Unfortunately, everything is not to his will to change, the damned people have died.


    The aftermath of the battle between leilong and daomang has spread to the area of two kilometers. Countless flowers and trees have become lightning struck trees, and countless stones have been broken by knife awn.


    Many houses were also destroyed by the thunder. There were also some innocent people who died under the lightning and knife awn.


    Fortunately, there are not many people except anda family within two kilometers, so there are not many casualties of innocent people.


    In the roar of the sky, the blade area completely dissipated, and the blade awn in the sky finally could not hold on. In a sad cry, it was smashed by a slap of Thunder Dragon.


    This is quite unexpected to chuxuan. Unexpectedly, Dao mang will also send out lamentation, which makes him extremely curious.


    The sword awn scattered, anda Canghai finally had no dependence, his eyes were full of despair and fear, a heart fell into the abyss of hell, can no longer calm down.


    Shua, anda Canghai even disappeared in place.


    "That''s it again. You''re a ninja, too?" Chu Xuan eyes a coagulation, double fingers and sword to the void a finger, leilong impolitely hit the empty void.


    Bang!


    Poop!


    "Ah..." Anda Canghai''s body was knocked down from the void by a Thunder Dragon. His sternum had been completely broken into powder, and his whole body was blackened. He sat and fell freely from a height of 100 meters.


    However, anda Canghai has a strong body and deserves to be a swordsman. He is quite good at practicing kung fu.


    Lei long didn''t die of thunder. He didn''t say that he fell from a hundred meters high. He didn''t even fall into meat and mud. He was still alive.


    "I shouldn''t have appeared! Who the hell are you? "


    Anda Canghai pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth. He was still puzzled, and asked chuxuan with the last trace of strength.


    Chuxuan said nothing, but with one finger, he ejected a blade of spiritual power, which pierced the impression Hall of Anda sea. With a whiff, the blade of spiritual power pierced his head, and his head drooped and he could not die again.


    Chu Xuan did not know that he killed the most powerful Japanese sword God, anda Canghai.


    Anda Canghai can be said to die with no eyes closed, to death do not know who died in the hands of.


    Although he knew the name of chuxuan, he did not know his apprentice, let alone whether he was a martial artist or a member of Xuanmen.


    He couldn''t understand why he died in the hands of a young man. He thought Chu Xuan was a mysterious old monster until he died.


    Although anda Canghai is invincible, he is absolutely the most powerful sword God among Japanese pirates. Due to the relationship of refining Dao, his physical strength is also incomparable.


    But still can''t defeat the Thunder Dragon''s startling day to hit, that is the Thunder Dragon which the endless thunder tide gathers, the strength is too big.


    Not to say that the power of Thunder Dragon can shake the world, only the thunder contained in the Thunder Dragon, even if it is just ordinary thunder, still can''t resist it.


    On the other hand, he also deserved to die under the thunder tide that he received.

 Chapter 719

    What''s more, the finger of chuxuan penetrating the vast sea of Anda seems to be just an ordinary spiritual sword blade, but in fact it contains all kinds of chuxuan''s most powerful forces


    These forces have the power of killing immortals, five colors of thunder, the power of depriving Shouyuan of the green emperor''s longevity work, and the power of swallowing the power of irreconcilability.


    Even if he has a small amount of spiritual power in Anda Canghai legend, he still can''t resist it. Even though his body is strong, he still has to die.


    In fact, even if Chu Xuan didn''t give him a final blow, anda Canghai still could not escape his death. His last question, however, was unwilling to die, and forced to ask with one breath.


    The Thunder Dragon has not dispersed, countless military and police have broken into Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness.


    I don''t know what anda Jianer said in the call for help, but there were more than 1000 armed police.


    It''s not too late. It seems that all of them are elites. The weapons in their hands are the most advanced weapons with great lethality.


    There are all kinds of flash bombs and smoke bombs.


    "Ha ha, I really care! Even armored vehicles are coming. It seems that this wave is the elite of the local army and police! "


    Looking at the void, Chu Xuan Na murmured to himself. Soon there was a roaring sound of propeller. It seemed that even the helicopter was out.


    Boom!


    Armed helicopter has been flying to the top of chuxuan from the distant night. The machine guns and guns on the helicopter have been aimed at chuxuan, which is likely to open fire at any time.


    In the distance, armored vehicles roared in the distance. Countless soldiers with submachine guns followed the armored vehicles, and the cats trotted with neat steps.


    Chuxuan mouth set off a trace of disdain smile, on these like to keep themselves? Underestimated my strength? Or overestimate the capabilities of these soldiers?


    "Listen, the people inside will surrender immediately, throw away the weapons, hold the head in both hands, squat down, otherwise we will fire."


    Armed helicopter came to a sharp drink, of course, not all by the roar of people, relying on the treble amplifier just!


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, cold hum a, also not polite, left the shadow of previous life in his heart, to the Japanese pirates he can not have any good feeling.


    Moreover, in this world, the Japanese pirates have always coveted the state of Han, and many unhappy things have happened.


    "Well, we can''t waste it." Chuxuan murmured to himself, gently raised his right hand, and there was a five color thunder in his palm, just like wisps of thunder wire. He manipulated the Thunder Dragon to throw it to the helicopter in the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The Thunder Dragon shook its head and tail and hit the helicopter hard. The helicopter was struck by thunder and lightning, and the metal shell directly conducted electricity. All the personnel in the helicopter were shocked to death.


    How heavy the lightning load is, I will not repeat here, but there is no doubt that it is more than enough to kill human beings.


    Boom


    The helicopter was not manned, and the propeller was damaged. All electronic instruments were destroyed by lightning and fell directly from high altitude.


    Bang, when it hit the ground, hit itself violently, causing the fuel in the fuel tank to leak and explode with a roar, and the air waves and fire were shining in the sky.


    In other helicopters, the pilot was startled and didn''t think much about it. He pressed the fire button directly.


    Dada


    Bang Bang Bang


    Because of the high temperature in the gun chamber, the bullet, which became red, fell from the sky like a meteor, cut through the sky and came towards chuxuan like a locust.


    There are countless shells falling around chuxuan, and even shells directly hit chuxuan.

 Chapter 720

    There is no possibility of survival for any ordinary person, not to mention the dense bullets.


    Even if it is a master, there will be no bones left. Even the strong in the supreme realm will die and die.


    Perhaps only those with strong martial arts legends have the opportunity and ability to retreat, but they will be more or less embarrassed.


    But Chu Xuan was not afraid. He had arhat gold body and thunderbolt armor. This shell was not even qualified to tickle him.


    Chu Xuan is not polite. Han has nothing to say. He is broad and profound. What he pays attention to is that you come and I go!


    Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for being unjust to you.


    Although the thunder tide in the sky has subsided and the Thunder Dragon has been slightly dimmed, it should be more than enough to deal with these helicopters.


    "Disease!"


    Chuxuan is not polite. He controls the Thunder Dragon to continue to hit other helicopters. There are five helicopters working hard in the sky, but all of them fall before the Thunder Dragon dissipates.


    The roaring sound is constant, and the momentum and sound of helicopter explosion are not inferior to or even stronger than artillery shells.


    The whole night sky has been completely occupied by fire and smoke. The sound of explosion resounding from the sky and the earth is even heard in all directions, even 10 kilometers away.


    It can be seen how much activity there is here!


    One after another explosion, set off a huge wave of air, turned into a merciless wind, carrying high temperature across the field.


    The ground was even more turbulent. The first unfortunate ones were those soldiers. The soldiers who were a little closer to the ground were directly overturned by the air waves and almost burned by the hot air waves.


    The soldiers in the armored vehicle are better. The soldiers outside the armored vehicle are unlucky. Few of them are not hurt by the aftershock of the explosion. Only those soldiers who walk behind and are far away from the explosion center can survive safely.


    People are alive, but their hearts are buried with magic and haze, is planted with deep fear.


    They all witnessed what Chu Xuan did. Even if they were soldiers, but they were still flesh and blood, or ordinary people, they would be afraid and afraid.


    So a strange scene appeared, these soldiers all balked, but did not retreat, so hiding behind the armored vehicle, nervously looking at chuxuan.


    Even they prayed in their hearts, hoping that Chu Xuan would leave without embarrassment.


    You''re kidding. Even the high-power machine guns in shells and helicopters can''t hurt anyone. How dare they fight against the enemy?


    That''s a great man with extraordinary power, just like those in the movie, who have the immortal body and the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    No matter how many people they have, their weapons are strong, and they are just giving their heads away.


    The soldiers are not fools. They know that death is unnecessary and is not aggression. The death of defending the country is not what they are willing to face.


    However, some people fired at chuxuan with red eyes. One of the drivers of the armored vehicle, who was a fanatical warfighter, had been brainwashed by the so-called warrior spirit for a long time. Naturally, he did not like chuxuan and was fearless about life and death.


    With a roar, chuxuan was surrounded by shrapnel, the fire was in the sky, and the soil was rolling.


    "I don''t know good or bad." A cold drink, Chu Xuan palm condensation out of a sword, this is Zhuxian sword, in the air quickly into a ten Zhang long sword.


    At the moment when the sword was shaped, heaven and earth wailed for it, the stars trembled, the light shot everywhere, and the space vibrated.

 Chapter 721

    The sword seems to be able to cut off rivers and mountains. It has the power to destroy mountains and rivers. The sword "hisses" in the air. This is the sword spirit of the giant sword in cutting space, squeezing out the air in the air, and the explosion sound of gas rings one after another.


    Shua, the huge sword was gently pressed forward by Chu Xuan.


    The boundless strength has already drawn a long and flat deep ditch on the ground, and the armored vehicle''s also made an ugly "squeak" sound, which is extremely harsh. It makes people scratch their hearts and numb their scalp.


    This is the result of the collision with the thick steel plate of the armored vehicle under the pressure of the sword. However, the steel plate of the armored vehicle is worthy of being a special thick steel plate and has not been split.


    Pooh!


    Soon after the sword fell, almost in an instant, the giant sword finally fell off. Like cutting melons and vegetables, the armored vehicle was split into two and divided into two parts.


    There was a smooth cut on the armored vehicle, so it was needless to say that the people inside were directly split into two parts by the sword gas, and at least their bones were still left.


    This scene directly scared the other armored vehicles. The drivers of these armored vehicles turned around without saying a word and ran away in the roar Run away!


    Seeing this, the other soldiers didn''t think much about it and ran away.


    Death is worth dying. It''s worth dying for. They don''t want this kind of meaningless death.


    Looking at Hula chaos, in the night wolf rush pig sudden Japanese pirates, Chu Xuan shook his head speechless, really a group of bullying guy.


    Where did he know that what he had done just now fell in the eyes of those Japanese pirates, and it was the reincarnation of the demon God.


    At the moment, in addition to fear, these soldiers still have fear. They also have an idea in their mind, which is to run away.


    The so-called honor, the so-called responsibility, all go away! Nothing is more important than living. Chu Xuan, the big devil, is left to the top to consider how to deal with it!


    Chu Xuan didn''t kill all the people to pursue him. Now he was thinking about how to leave. After all, the big revenge was avenged, and he didn''t want to make too much noise, so as not to make any international disputes.


    Although he thought so, he didn''t know that everything happened here had been clearly seen by the Japanese pirates.


    Miyamoto Jianlang was in the office, beating tea cups and kicking wooden tables. He was furious and scolded the soldiers who did not strive for success: "what a waste. It has disgraced the face of the country. So many people have been scared and run away."


    "Hoo Hoo I''m so angry, I''m so angry! " Kenlang Miyamoto breathed out his turbid anger and scared the rest of the office into silence. He did not dare to persuade him for fear of offending the angry boss.


    The quiet needle drop in the office can be heard, anger is even more gloomy, everyone''s heart is very dignified, there is a lot of melancholy can not be changed.


    I don''t know how long after that, Miyamoto Jianlang finally calmed down and sat in the boss''s chair, his eyes were ancient and his face was calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    In this way, the atmosphere in the office finally eased a lot, just then the reduced temperature, only slightly increased a few points.


    "Tell me! What should we do about it? " Miyamoto picked up his cup and took a sip of the hot tea that his secretary had just brought up. He moistened his cracked voice. Then he tapped on the table and looked around the crowd.


    No one spoke enthusiastically, and everyone frowned and pondered. It was obvious that this matter puzzled them all.


    What can be done? What else can we do if we can''t kill with guns or bombardment? We can''t use missiles and nuclear bombs, can we?

 Chapter 722

    If we do this, we will not say whether the people will be hurt or not, and the international community will also attract criticism and ridicule.


    "Don''t any of you come up with a solution? You are all my think tanks! Did you take my salary and not share it at all? " When Miyamoto Jianlang saw everyone''s words, his anger rose again.


    "No. 1, in my opinion, can we ask the God of China to take action? Chu Xuan is a martial arts man, but his accomplishments seem to be very high. Ordinary weapons are useless to him. Why don''t we ask the local experts to deal with it? "


    "Yes! In this way, not only is it safe, but it won''t attract international ridicule. "


    "The key is, God endure but our country''s decision expert, don''t believe he can''t solve Chu Xuan."


    "I think we should also invite the great Yin and Yang masters, so that we can really solve everything and be more secure."


    Everyone, you and I discussed each other and expressed their own opinions.


    Since ordinary weapons can''t pose a threat to chuxuan, and nuclear bombs and missiles can''t be used, we''d like to invite Shenren and the great Yin and Yang division to attack.


    Even if Chu Xuan was a bull and fork again, he would not be under the leadership of Shenren and the great Yin and Yang division. Could he still survive?


    "Well! That''s a good idea. " As soon as Miyamoto Jianlang''s eyes lit up, he was also confused. Otherwise, he should have thought of letting Shenren and the great Yin and Yang master take action.


    After thinking about it, Miyamoto Jianlang said: "Shenren is the top ninja in our country, and the great Yin and Yang masters are the top mages in our country. They can communicate with the existence of ghost gods, which is really safe."


    "Chuxuan, I want to see how arrogant you are." Miyamoto Jianlang gnawed his teeth in a vicious way.


    We can''t hide the story tonight. The people will know it, and other countries will also know that the Internet is too developed. Even if we want to block some things, it is very difficult.


    Thinking of the coming public protest and foreign ridicule, kenaro Miyamoto''s head swelled. It was absolutely a great disgrace to him when he was in office.


    Don''t say whether you can be re elected, or even a little careless, but also take the blame and resign ah!


    Think of these, you can expect him to be soft hearted to Chu Xuan?


    What''s more, if I took Chu Xuan and got all kinds of prescriptions for curing cancer when I was in office, I would definitely get the unprecedented support rate, let alone re-election. Maybe even the next term can be re elected!


    Thinking of this, Miyamoto Jianlang''s heart was full of fire, and he was full of expectation that chuxuan was won by Shenren and the great Yin and Yang masters.


    As for the response of the Han state, well, there will always be excuses to shirk it.


    Some pursue money, some pursue fame, while Miyamoto''s pursuit is power.


    Miyamoto Jianlang wanted to come here, so he called Shenren and the great Yin and Yang master successively. However, the great yin-yang master was in seclusion, and it was his disciple who answered the phone. The disciple promised to tell the other party about this matter as soon as he finished his practice.


    However, Shenren readily agreed to Miyamoto Jianlang''s request and replied clearly: "I''m going to start now, and I will capture Chu Xuan alive and hand it to you."


    Miyamoto Jianlang hastily promised: "as long as you take down chuxuan and get his prescriptions for curing cancer, you will get 20% of the profits."


    However, even if Miyamoto doesn''t give these benefits, he doesn''t care. He can''t stop chuxuan.

 Chapter 723

    Miyamoto Jianlang quickly told Shenren about the trend of chuxuan, and there will be a special person to report the trend of chuxuan every half an hour.


    This is the horror of modern science and technology, Rao is Chu Xuan also can not escape the satellite investigation, his every move has been Miyamoto Jianlang to death.


    Speaking of Shenren, he is also a very powerful character. He is the most talented Ninja among Japanese ninjas for thousands of years.


    He is only 80 years old, but he has reached the greatest ninja in nearly a thousand years. He has reached the legendary god level ninja. No one knows what his real name is. He always wears a black robe, and the whole person is shrouded in it. Even his closest disciples have never seen his face.


    From low to high, Ninja is divided into three categories: forbearance, ninja, small tolerance, great tolerance, tolerance, earth tolerance, God tolerance, and Tianren.


    But the whole Japanese pirates have not been born for thousands of years. It can be seen how difficult it is to achieve such a level.


    It is said that God forbearance already exists like a God. It not only has a long history of Shouyuan It is said that he has 300 years of life, and he has mastered the power of space. He can shuttle to any place as he pleases. The most terrible thing is that he can completely hide in the space. Even the strong people at the top of the legend can''t figure out its trace.


    God''s forbearance is not only a kind of endurance, but also a powerful force, especially the physical strength.


    It is said that Shenren can resist the strong man''s all-out attack by his physical strength.


    As for the rumor of Tianren, it is the existence of myth. It seems that no one has been able to break through the realm. After the rumor reaches Tianren, it can break the void, and I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    However, it is certain that the birth of Tianren has never been heard from the spread of Ninja, and even the birth of Shenren is rare.


    From this level, I really don''t know who named Tianren.


    Since it has such a name, it should have been born in the past. It''s just that the world doesn''t know it. Otherwise, where does the name come from?


    The reason why Ninja is so difficult to break through is that apart from refining body, the most difficult thing is to understand the rules of space.


    Whether it is martial or metaphysical, the art of time and the art of space are the most difficult to understand.


    They have almost no trace to ponder, and almost all exist in the dark. They are abstract things and have no materialized reference objects. All understanding depends on the observation and Pondering of time and space, mainly on the imagination in the heart and the Enlightenment of Tao.


    However, under the way of heaven, the road is 3000. People have always only heard of the existence of the corridor, but no one has ever seen it with their own eyes. To put it bluntly, Tao is actually an abstract concept.


    However, it is difficult for anyone who wants to realize that the Tao exists in every corner of the world.


    It is said that Tianren is the spokesperson of Tao. It is the true God who can control the way of space and surpass all living beings. It can be balanced. Therefore, the arrogant name of Tianren appears.


    Chu Xuan does not know that he has been the only Japanese bear staring at him, he is breaking through the air and on the way to the airport.


    But his every move was monitored by satellite, and then controlled by Shenren.

 Chapter 724

    Although Shenren does know some superficial space skills and can move instantaneously, he can only move dozens of meters. Long distance continuous blinking is also quite difficult, which will consume his endless internal power.


    Therefore, Shenren is very famous, but he doesn''t dare to move all the time. He can only fly honestly.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of Shenren is there, which is equivalent to the cultivation in the later period of legend, and his flying speed is still very fast.


    When Shenren rushes to chuxuan, chuxuan is buying tickets.


    "A ticket to the capital of Myanmar." Chuxuan was generous and square, and did not change his appearance or voice.


    The conductor was a sister with big eyes. She took Chu Xuan''s passport and checked it. There was something strange in her eyes. She was quite upset.


    Isn''t the person in front of you exactly the one mentioned above?


    "You can''t sell him tickets. You have to find an excuse to hold him back." At the same time, the conductor has secretly pressed a red button at hand, which is to inform the above target appears.


    Although the conductor does not know what Chu Xuan has done, he should be an international wanted criminal!


    She thought that her movements were very hidden. She knew Chu Xuan''s divine sense and had already seen all her movements and subtle changes in her facial expressions.


    However, Chu Xuan did not point out. He knew that it was likely that the Japanese high-level officers had found out their whereabouts, but he was not afraid that the Japanese high-level troops would come, and the big deal was a fight.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Chuxuan is indifferent to smile, the words are gentle, know why ask.


    The conductor''s sister is in a trance thinking of the way to chuxuan, suddenly heard Chu Xuan''s question, the whereabouts of a startled, naturally doubt: "what?"


    "I said," is there a problem? No problem, just give me a ticket! There are a lot of people waiting at the back Chuxuan''s gentle way is not urgent but funny.


    The conductor suddenly realized and quickly put on a polite smile: "Mr. Chu, there is something wrong with your passport. I am contacting it."


    There is a fart problem. Zhao Jiguang took care of his passport. Can it be a fake certificate?


    heart Tucao sentence, Chu Xuan make complaints about the other side is too bad, disdainful sneer, not much to say what.


    "I''d like to see how many troops you''re going to send? Don''t you care about the safety of public places? " Squinting at the conductor, my heart is full of emotions.


    The conductor was staring at Chu Xuan straight hair hair, look a little unnatural, but still forced to laugh.


    As time went by, Chu Xuan''s divine sense saw that he was under martial law outside the ticket hall, and that there were still staff quietly evacuating the nearby crowd.


    Even the long line behind him is slowly becoming shorter, and some impatient people are also advised to leave by the staff.


    They think that they do the secret, there know God under the consciousness, chuxuan will know everything.


    Chuxuan was so indifferent to watch. He noticed that the ticket hall was surrounded by water, and even several streets nearby were under martial law.


    This is nothing. There are many armored vehicles filling the streets nearby, and there are at least dozens of armed helicopters hanging in the sky.

 Chapter 725

    "Ha ha, I don''t have a long memory! What is this? Do you remember to eat or not to fight? " Chuxuan sighed in silence and didn''t hide his thoughts.


    This fell to the conductor''s ears, some inexplicable, thought Chu Xuan is not mental illness!


    Soon, however, a message was heard in her headset that the supervisor told them to evacuate. The conductor and his colleagues left for no reason.


    Chuxuan is the only one left in the huge ticket hall, which is empty and strange.


    Chuxuan simply found a place to sit down, but to see what these people want!


    But time passes by, the outside of those soldiers and police did not rush in, not to mention any other changes.


    This will Chu Xuan are a little confused, do not know these people, in the end want to do!


    Boom! Whoa!


    When Chu Xuan was bored, he felt that the stalemate was not a thing. He wanted to leave here and change a city to leave the Japanese pirates'' base camp.


    A strong breath broke into the divine consciousness, so he observed it carefully.


    This just discovered from the horizon a mighty blue air current swept over, this breath let Chu Xuan frown, think elbow way: "the later stage of legend?"


    However, this breath has some real yuan and spiritual power that do not want to be martial arts. It is more like a strange and unpredictable breath.


    The blue air flow converges into a river and extends from the edge of the sky. Before long, a blue streamer cuts through the night sky.


    Chu Xuan finally found the abnormal, this man is an old man, it seems that several branches will be on the wood, but the breath on his body is very powerful.


    The most important thing is that this person keeps jumping in the air. Every time he jumps, he will disappear in the air. The next time he appears is 50 or 60 meters away. After several times of this, the old man finally arrived outside the ticket hall.


    "Blink? Hidden space? Is this man a man who can break the rules of space? " Chu Xuan was a little suspicious in his heart, and the people who could break the rules of space were definitely not ordinary people.


    Such a person, the most difficult, the most painful.


    You don''t know where he will appear. What''s more infuriating is that he can''t fight, but he can escape completely. He can only let people cry!


    Chu Xuan tried his best to observe with the eye of the sky. He finally saw a clue, and raised a trace of self mockery: "it seems that I really need to use war to train myself! He almost cheated him


    Under the careful exploration of the eye of heaven, combined with the skills I have learned, I finally found the flaws of the old man.


    It''s true that the visitors can do some space skills, but the distance from breaking the rules of space is one hundred and eight thousand miles away, which is estimated to be just a little superficial.


    Rao is so, although chuxuan''s heart is big set, but it has no heart to despise the enemy.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more, those who come here are not good and the good ones don''t come. This person''s use of the power of space is definitely the most profound and proficient one that has ever seen, and none of them.


    As for whether there is any difference in this world, this person is more proficient and good at using the power of space. Chu Xuan doesn''t know and dare not make a statement. After all, he has not seen it with his own eyes.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the whole world. Chu Xuan has already known that this world is not simple, and will not be entrusted with a big one.


    "Ha ha, it seems that these soldiers and police are not here to deal with me. They are just coming to evacuate the crowd, and at the same time, they are watching me, dragging me, and not allowing me to leave!"


    Some funny said, he just understood that the other party is not as stupid as he thought.

 Chapter 726

    It seems that this seemingly thin, dying old man is the main force to deal with their own ah!


    "Little thief of Chu Xuan, come out and surrender quickly. I may spare your life."


    At the time of chuxuan''s self mockery, the old man stood on the sky and cheered with a proud voice.


    Chuxuan hehe a smile, loud response: "old Budie tone is not small, let me surrender, but also around my life, I hope for a while, you don''t kneel down and cry for mercy."


    While responding, chuxuan thinks of the countermeasures. It''s not difficult to defeat the old man, but it is a difficult problem to leave the old man and kill him under the art of space.


    When he frowned and thought, a sneer came from the night sky, and he said arrogantly: "little thief, I only have a high level of martial arts. I really have arrogant confidence, but don''t forget where you are at this time? Even if I can''t kill you, are you sure you can deal with China''s numerous arrogance? "


    "Hehe, the wheel fight? Then come on! I don''t mind poking your country through. " Chuxuan thought about the Countermeasures in his heart. Hearing the old man''s threat, he did not dare to show his weakness.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan is really not joking. If the Japanese pirates really dare to swarm against themselves, he really dares to kill all the invaders and even annoy him. He doesn''t mind letting the Japanese invaders run into a river of blood. He firmly believes that he is a man of his word on this point.


    "Hum! I don''t feel ashamed. I think your tone is really too big. Our martial arts are like crucian carp crossing the river. There are countless Yin and Yang masters. Can you deal with it? How can you allow you to be presumptuous? " God can''t bear to sink gas finally, Rao is with his heart, hear Chu Xuan arrogant to have no side words, also can''t help cold hum.


    "Ha ha, the power of space, I know how to bind him." Chuxuan said to himself with a sneer, which slowly out of the ticket hall.


    Looking at the old man in the black robe in the sky, he sneered: "it''s very cold on the top. Hurry down! Look, it''s freezing you. "


    This is naturally a joke, God endure the body shiver, is not frozen, but by Chu Xuan gas.


    If you have vigorous Qi to protect your body, how can the cold wind at a hundred meters above the sky hurt and perplex him?


    "You Ha ha, you don''t know how to fly, do you? " God endure Jie Jie sneer, the voice is dry and harsh, just like the sound of nail sliding on the iron plate, several hard to hear.


    Seeing Chu Xuan come out, the soldiers and policemen backed away. They heard some rumors and received orders from God forbearance, so they withdrew from the battle.


    Shenren''s name is known to almost all the Japanese pirates'' base camp. Joking, it took 1000 years for such a great ability in Ninja, but don''t you publicize it?


    God forbearance is a well-known existence, so after his arrival, these military and police also relaxed the air, all thought that chuxuan was a grasshopper after autumn, and would not be able to hop for long.


    As for Chu Xuan''s performance at the moment, in their eyes, it''s even stronger than the outside. Frankly speaking, it''s just a deliberate madness to seek an escape opportunity!


    However, God endure all to go out, can he still escape not to succeed?


    Yeah! Absolutely can''t escape, but will be easily slapped to death by God endure a slap.


    The soldiers and police retreated in such a mood. They didn''t want to be the one who pulled to the back before Chu Xuan died.


    Fear and fear are still very strong. After all, a sword can split an armored vehicle and attract thunder to smash a helicopter. Such people are not what they can sneer at.

 Chapter 727

    Chuxuan''s eyes narrowed. The old man was impatient to live. He spoke directly with the facts. Shua, he ascended to the sky and stood in the place 50 meters away from Shenren.


    "Old man, I don''t want to kill the unknown. I''ll give you your name." Chu Xuan carries both hands, indifferent way.


    "If you want to know my name, you have to beat me first." God forbearance words have not fallen, has a fist toward Chu Xuan.


    This fist blows out, a big fist shadow of grinding plate sends out the sound of tiger roaring, and bumps to the chest of Chu Xuan.


    The shadow of the fist is full of green light, which contains the true yuan and spiritual power of Shenren, as well as a part of the power of space.


    The shadow of the fist flashed in the air, escaping into the void, as if swallowed by the dark night sky.


    There are no waves in the space, and the image of boxing disappears.


    Chu Xuan tried to have the eye of heaven to watch, but it was too late. He could only calculate the track of fist shadow in his heart.


    He conjectured that the fist shadow should be controlled by Shenren, which is likely to fall from his back and heaven cover.


    With the power of space, Chu Xuan had to deal with it seriously. With a buzz, Luohan''s golden body was displayed, and thunderbolt armor was condensed on the body surface.


    The night sky is very bright. The colorful thunder and golden awns echo each other, just like colorful glass lamps dotted in the starry sky. The sky is colorful and dreamlike, just like the aurora of the north and south poles.


    Simply Chu Xuan also did not go to look for the track of the fist shadow, simply used the physical body''s strong and horizontal to resist.


    This is also no way of things, who said he did not know the art of space! The key is the space magic of God tolerance, which is much better than the space illusion of Ninja he met before.


    Although it''s only a little superficial, it''s still a solid technique of space. Even if the sky eye wants to see clearly, it will be quite laborious.


    However, in the time of war, who will give you time to observe and see everything, and would like to seize the victory and pursue the attack, and beat you up!


    Bang bang!


    To chuxuan''s surprise, his back and tianlinggai were attacked by the fist shadow. It turned out that Shenren unconsciously made the fist shadow split into two, and then used the technique of space to hide separately, attacking the two "blind spots" of Chu Xuan.


    Well, Shenren didn''t know that Chu Xuan had divine consciousness. Naturally, he thought so.


    Dang Dang!


    God endure the corner of the mouth set off a cruel smile, but soon the smile solidified.


    He saw that the shadow of the fist fell on chuxuan and did not cause half of the damage. His opponent''s body was as hard as diamond forging. The shadow of the fist hit it, and it made a dull sound.


    Only in this way, God tolerance can accept, after all, he is the flesh is incomparable, has experienced the tempering of the power of space.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan''s golden awn is the most. Although the colorful thunder can see the colorful color, it can''t see exactly what it is.


    Therefore, Shenren thought that it was just Chu Xuan''s vigorous Qi!


    Although this blow did not expect to hurt the foundation of chuxuan, it could definitely break the vigorous Qi of most people.


    Click


    Chuxuan''s body is fine, but God can''t help but see his fist shadow inch inch crack. It doesn''t take a moment to break into pure heaven and earth vitality.


    These elements of heaven and earth should have returned to heaven and earth, but they were absorbed into the body directly by Chu Xuan. This problem can be serious.


    "No, the thief has such magic skills. The more he fights, the more powerful his internal power is? And fart? " God tolerated his astonishment and thought: "it seems that we can''t entangle with him. We must strike with all our strength to kill the enemy. Otherwise, it will take a long time. Under the ebb and flow, I will be defeated."

 Chapter 728

    Shenren is a man who has been through the battlefield for a long time. He has rich experience in fighting, and has obtained the way of fighting in an instant.


    In fact, the blow just now was just a kind of test between each other. He didn''t expect that he would try out the "bottom card" of chuxuan.


    Originally, when facing Chu Xuan, he felt unfathomable and felt that the other side was like a pool.


    However, he is not afraid, after all, there is the art of space in hand, he has always been invincible.


    However, at the moment, he was dignified. He did not dare to "play tricks" with chuxuan, and he did not dare to fight a long-term war with him. Now he had only two ways to go: to kill with one blow, or to escape by using the art of space before his accomplishments were consumed.


    However, escape or forget it! He couldn''t afford to lose his face and ran away before fighting. He said that he was scared away by Chu Xuan?


    So no matter what, we should fight with Chu Xuan, and we can''t just run away in such a gloomy way.


    Chu Xuan was not polite. With a wave of his hand, a sword Qi was slashed toward Shenren. The "hissing" friction sound and the "hissing" sound in the air showed that the sword spirit was shining cold, as if it was really a peerless blade to split the land in two.


    Shenren quickly draws the sword, grabs the handle of the knife with both hands and cuts quickly, and the endless Sabre Qi cuts towards the sword Qi.


    However, these Sabre Qi is not the opponent of sword Qi at all. In front of the sword Qi, it seems that it is as fragile as tofu. It is even absorbed by the sword Qi, which makes the sword Qi grow rapidly.


    Seeing the sword spirit getting closer and closer, Shenren knew that his Sabre Qi could not stop the sword Qi. He realized a little, which also made him despair. It seemed that his attack could not take advantage of it.


    However, Shenren had no choice but to use the art of space. With a buzz, his body burst out a burst of green light. Within a breath, his body sent out ripples of lines, and then disappeared in the original place, hiding in the void, moving quickly to avoid the sword Qi.


    The sword spirit of Chu Xuan was chopped in the air, but it fell into the air, and fell on a tall building in the distance.


    With a roar, a corner of the high-rise building was cut off by the sword spirit, and all the steel and cement were as vulnerable as tofu. The chipped corner naturally fell to the ground, stirring up a burst of dust, and the earth was shaking violently.


    Gulu


    Countless military and police avoided, but there were still a few bad luck were smashed into meat pie, bones in the ruins can not be seen.


    Other lucky children, all involuntarily along the saliva, face incredible not to say, is all over the cold, double shiver.


    They no longer dare to say that Shenren can easily kill Chu Xuan. It seems that Chu Xuan is not an easy person! No wonder you dare to go to your own country alone.


    The God forbearance, who was hiding in the void, naturally saw everything in his eyes, and could not help but wipe a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He couldn''t imagine whether he could resist the sword if it struck him.


    Although his body was really strong enough to resist ordinary shells, he felt a thrilling feeling of palpitation from the sword spirit just now.


    After thinking about it in his heart, his intuition told him that he could not bear the sword spirit.


    God endure in the heart secretly congratulates, fortunately oneself has the space skill, in time seclusion, otherwise the consequence is really unimaginable.

 Chapter 729

    Shenren wandered away in the void, looking for the flaws of chuxuan and seeing how to attack successfully. After all, sneak attack is his specialty.


    Chu Xuan is also looking for the trace of the other party with the eye of heaven. Shenren is the strong man in the later stage of the legend. He is still careless. Otherwise, if his attack happens to hit his own weakness, he still has a chance to hurt himself.


    What''s more, he has seen a lot of shipwrecks in the gutter from his previous novels.


    He didn''t want to let go of such a low-level mistake, and regret for life, if he really let the other party succeed, not to say kill himself, hurt his own foundation or have a certain chance.


    How can the other party say that they are all powerful? Who knows if the other party has any magic secretary from the secret place?


    Shenren is hiding in the void, constantly moving his position, and chuxuan can''t touch any trace of track, which is also quite distressed.


    "It seems time to force him to show up." Chuxuan''s mouth raised a little smile. If you still stay in the air, I''ll destroy every space with thunder and endless sword spirit. I''ll see if I can force you out.


    There are two advantages in doing so. First, if Shenren appears, he will fall into injustice; second, if sword spirit and thunder collide in the void, as long as they are dense enough, they will always collide with the hidden enemies.


    He is not a soft hearted person, especially in the face of Japanese pirates. He has no psychological burden to do all this.


    With a roar, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and there was lightning and thunder. Driven by the five color thunder in the palm of Chu Xuan, the thunder tide rolled down.


    In the night sky pouring down a thunder River, as if the next day even the ground, the moisture in the air is instantly increased, the air becomes extremely dry.


    Hum! Zheng!


    At the same time, chuxuan manipulated the thunder and waved it with both hands to condense thousands of thunder filaments. With the help of the thousand machine silk of thunder breaking sky, he turned the thunder into silk thread and woven into a huge net, covering the nine days.


    At the same time, endless sword Qi burst out from his body. It was arched under his feet, arranged in order, and flew around under his control, destroying all buildings within a radius of 500 meters.


    With the roar and puffing sound, the smoke and dust rose everywhere. The smoke and dust moved around under the hurricane and rolled the damaged buildings to the sky.


    Those strong "fortresses" that can resist the M7.8 earthquake have turned into fragile "bean curd dregs" in the air of the sword, and they are on the verge of collapse.


    The huge net compiled by thunder is improving rapidly. This move is also where thunder breaks through the sky and is called "heaven and earth net".


    However, Chu Xuan slightly improved, and changed the real yuan into thunder. In this way, the power of "heaven and earth" is endless.


    As long as Shenren is still in this place, he can''t escape the "net of heaven and earth" compiled by thunder. It must be under the thunder that the goods can''t escape. After all, his space skill is only skin deep. Otherwise, chuxuan may not have a way to win Shenren.


    Chuxuan''s purpose is very simple, "the net" is always ready to cover God''s tolerance. As for the sword and the hurricane, it is only a means to force God to endure.


    As long as God tolerates his own country in his heart, I believe he will not watch Chu Xuan destroy his home and remain indifferent.


    If this is the case, Shinobi will be criticized by the Japanese pirates.

 Chapter 730

    Boo!


    Under the "net of heaven and earth" compiled by thunder tower, and under the cutting of endless sword Qi, Shenren has no way to escape, and is limited in a certain space by Chu Xuan.


    Although Shenren was running around in the dark, he did not understand the power of space, so he could not escape under the "heaven and earth net".


    The endless sword Qi dissipated in the air, but Chu Xuan was not discouraged. He was holding the mentality of spreading the net.


    One of the swords didn''t disappoint him, so he cut off the shoulder of Shenren hiding in the dark.


    The shaved arm fell from the air, creating a ripple in the space.


    There was a little bit of darkness in the ripples, but it soon closed and there was blood dripping out of it.


    Chuxuan has determined the hiding place of Shenren. Without hesitation, he splits his sword Qi into the space one after another.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, just like thousands of troops galloping toward that space.


    Click! CLICK!


    The space was repeatedly pierced by countless sword Qi. However, the sword spirit was like a bullock into the sea. It didn''t set off a wave, and was swallowed up by space.


    Chu Xuan shook his head and said in his heart, "it''s comparable to the power of the later stage of legend. He''s still silent when he''s seriously injured. He can quickly change his position."


    In addition to the moment the arm fell, there was blood ticking out, and no blood was falling out of the air.


    It can be seen that Shenren has controlled his injury.


    But Chu Xuan also won''t wait quietly. He can only shout at the void: "sneaky is a hero. If you don''t come out, I''ll fight those soldiers below."


    Chuxuan scolded God for being mean. In fact, he was insidious. However, he didn''t care. I had no benevolence and justice for the Japanese pirates. They were originally a group of people with brute faces. They were trapped in danger, just like farmers and snakes.


    But God forbearance seems to have settled down and couldn''t notice it, and didn''t give any response at all.


    Chuxuan put off a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He said something naturally, and cut into the ground with a sword.


    With a whiff, more than a dozen soldiers were split in half by the sword spirit, and a huge hole tens of meters long was carved out of the ground.


    God endure hiding in the air looking at the arrogant chuxuan, he was angry, his eyes are red, as if to drip blood.


    But he naturally knew that Chu Xuan was threatening himself and wanted to force himself to show up.


    God forbearance in forbearance, in the brewing a big move, he believed that after this big move brewing, absolutely can let chuxuan eat to go.


    He was permeated with light cyclones. These cyclones were not condensation of spiritual power and true element, but condensation of non pure rules in space. This was the only harvest for Shenren to understand the power of space for decades.


    Shenren uses his own perception and cognition of the power of space to constantly absorb the edge of chaos in the air.


    The reason why his body is so strong is also the result of the storm and the edge of space.


    However, his arm was easily cut off by Chu Xuan, which is why he has been afraid to show up.


    God tolerates the edge of space now, otherwise he would have been shattered by space storm and space blade.

 Chapter 731

    In the endless space black hole behind him, there is the wind whistling, which is the result of the space storm and the space edge smashing the space barrier.


    Fortunately, space barriers have the function of self-healing. Under the rules of space, all cracks can be quickly repaired. Otherwise, the whole world will be destroyed if it collapses.


    Shenren''s hiding place is just outside the real space barrier. Behind him is the space barrier rippling with water blue waves.


    In front of him, there is a camouflaged space barrier, which can be regarded as an invisible barrier outside the real space barrier!


    It was just after he felt a trace of the power of space that Shenren discovered the way to escape into the barrier. As for the turbulent flow of space after entering the real space barrier, he could not do it.


    Don''t say, he can''t control the rules of space and freely enter the space turbulence. Even if he can, he doesn''t dare. The space storm can tear him apart.


    However, after years of research, he has found that if the power is strong enough, even if they do not control the rules of space, they can break through the space barriers and enter the space turbulence.


    He had seen the secret news about the space turbulence in the secret place, and learned that the space turbulence seems to be able to reverse the space-time, but it needs to control the rules of time.


    All these are guesses seen in the secret place, not the real conclusion.


    Bang!


    Just when Shenren was brewing his big move, a sword spirit broke into the air and passed him by. Fortunately, he was not hurt.


    However, there was a loud noise behind him. Looking back, he saw that the sword spirit hit the space barrier as if it were mounted on a big clock.


    Not only burst out deafening sound, but also made the space barrier ripple violently, even appeared a little crack.


    "Goo Doo!"


    God tolerated his eyes full of disbelief, and said in horror, "how can chuxuan''s swordsmanship be so strong? He can leave traces on the space barrier. If he is allowed to grow up for another period of time, he will not really have the strength to break the space barrier, will he? "


    Shenren remembers the secret stories he has seen and breaks the space barrier. In fact, it is the broken void in the rumor. It will take the peak of the mythical realm to achieve it.


    And it also needs a certain chance and coincidence to break the void. Otherwise, even the peak of mythology can only stay on the earth all his life.


    What''s more, for thousands of years, we''ve never heard of a mythical realm, let alone the story of a broken and empty realm.


    "How strong is he? How high is the cultivation? Is he a mythical realm The more he thought about it, the more frightening it was. Otherwise, how could Chu Xuan''s sword spirit leave traces on the space barrier.


    No one gave him an answer. Where did he know that Chu Xuan was now in the four pole state and could be comparable to the existence of the so-called mythical land immortals. Once he broke through the Hualong realm, he would completely surpass the mythical one.


    When you reach the fairyland of practice, you will fade away from the ordinary fetuses and have the real immortal fetuses without scale.


    A hum, God endure the big move finally brewing, he was a shock, across the space barrier, there is a faint force of space around him.


    This is the real power of space that he draws from a secret space skill. Although it is only a little bit, every trace has the power to increase ten thousand catties, which is enough to crush one person alive.

 Chapter 732

    Click!


    There is a crack in the void. This is the space barrier crushed by the real space and cracks to the glass.


    Chu Xuan had a bad feeling in his heart, so he quickly retreated. After standing still, he saw the light blue water waves rippling in the empty sky, like a mirror. However, there were spider like cracks on the mirror, and Shenren was standing behind the mirror.


    "What does he want?" Chuxuan looked far away, to see the action of God''s tolerance.


    The sky eye tried to move, just to see the light blue light on Shenren''s body, which gave him a feeling of palpitation.


    "What is that?" Chuxuan was puzzled. He saw the space barrier behind Shenren. He didn''t know what the space barrier was. He was full of doubts.


    However, he also saw that the deep and dark space turbulence behind the transparent space barrier.


    Rao is also very shocked in Chu Xuan''s heart. He immediately completed the deduction in his heart, and realized that God''s tolerance is only behind a layer of barrier, and the real space barrier behind him should be.


    Looking at the water blue silk thread behind the space barrier, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    He could feel the water blue silk thread, which seemed weak, but contained endless power.


    "I feel that these silk threads can crush me. How come the old guy is not harmed at all?" Chuxuan is puzzled. Where does he know that Shenren relies entirely on the secret arts? Otherwise, he would have been blasted by silk thread.


    Shenren manipulates three silk threads with secret arts, and weaves it into a "hemp rope" in his hands. It looks like only one hair is thick and thin.


    "Ha ha, boy, your doomsday is coming. I advise you to hand over everything in your hand, including medical skills and your skills. Maybe I can consider letting you die happily."


    When the silk thread was shaped, Shenren thought that the victory was in hand, and he immediately began to stir up and guide Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan frowned and did not speak, waiting for its change. It was no big deal. The soldiers came to block the water and covered the land.


    If he really died under the silk thread, he could only admit that he was in bad luck. As for the skills and medical skills, he was simply wishful thinking.


    Well, mine is mine, yours is mine. Even if you die, you should take everything to hell. You can''t get cheap, Japanese pirates.


    Seeing the disdain of Chu Xuan''s mouth, God tolerated his anger, and then looked at his broken arm. His heart was full of opportunities, and he did not want to ask for Chu Xuan''s medical skills and skills any more.


    "Disease!"


    God endure a big drink, the silk thread that hand weaves, float out from his fingertips, like duckweed floating in the wind, and like hair floating in the air, crooked and pinched, floating towards the direction of chuxuan.


    Bang!


    The barrier of the earth and sky is broken and smashed into pieces of glass.


    Zilazi!


    The silk thread floated in the air from behind the barrier, and countless air currents were squeezed and exploded by the force of tens of thousands of Jin, and the sound of air explosion was continuous.


    Heaven and earth become dignified, as if the stars against the chaos, the wind and crane up.


    When the silk thread is still floating in the air, it has been compressed into the void with countless cracks. There are water blue ripples rippling with an aperture, which is the result of the barrier being crushed and burst under gravity.


    Bang!


    Before the silk thread is pressed down, Chu Xuan has been lifted by the turbulent air flow and hit a high-rise building.

 Chapter 733

    The high-rise building was hit hard by chuxuan''s body, and layers of walls were broken through, while chuxuan continuously smashed through several high-rise buildings, and his body just stabilized and fell to the ground.


    Stir up a burst of dust, chuxuan stood up from the dust, but before he had time to make a counterattack, the silk thread was already on his head, slowly and gently floating down.


    Creak, boom!


    The gravity of the silk thread crushed all the high-rise buildings around chuxuan, and countless reinforced concrete bricks fell down to bury chuxuan.


    The smoke and dust that should have been blown up was broken down by the air flow under the pressure of gravity. Some smoke and dust were directly crushed by the gravity on the ground and could not float at all.


    The silk thread is still falling slowly. Chu Xuan, who was buried in the ruins, even his Tianchan clothes were crushed into cloth strips by the gravity of the silk thread. His ragged clothes even crushed his vigorous Qi.


    Not only that, he was in a mess. His hair was scattered and he was covered with dust. He looked like a mud monkey with only one pair of eyes turning.


    Chuxuan wants to fly from the ruins, but he is pressed by an irresistible force of gravity. Even his head is extremely difficult, and his back is bent.


    "Grandma, the old man really has two brushes. It seems that you can''t kill him directly. You need to get his space secret."


    Although Chu Xuan wants sun monkey to be unable to move due to the gravity of silk thread, he does not feel flustered in his heart. Instead, he is trying to snatch the secret skill of Shenren space.


    Click! CLICK!


    Dong Dong Dong


    Chu Xuan wants to get up, running the whole body of strength on the pressure in the body of gravity, but under the move, the skeleton actually appeared a few silk cracks.


    With a thump, the right knee is heavily pressed on the ground, and then the left knee is pressed on the ground, and then the head is knocked on the ground.


    "What a shame A sense of shame and anger rose in chuxuan''s heart.


    He ran the green emperor''s secret of longevity to repair the injury, but every few minutes the silk thread fell, the gravity would increase a little bit, and his speed of repairing bones could not catch up with the speed of bone fragmentation under the pressure of gravity.


    With a buzz, the dragon and Phoenix in chuxuan''s body met, and the domineering golden blood vessel that was born began to boil, as if being provoked. What kind of new divine animal in the blood began to roam and roar.


    Blood boiling, his body surface also burns, the sun really fire, gradually dragon scale Phoenix wings all illusory.


    It is not accurate to use illusion. It should be that his body is undergoing fundamental changes, and a dragon scale has grown. This is the fourth dragon scale.


    The greater the gravity under the silk thread, the faster his body changes. Soon, he has become a "god beast".


    Although he was still in the shape of a man, his whole body was covered with dragon scales and phoenix feathers. The wings of the Phoenix growing behind him grew to ten Zhang long, and the Dragon horn was completely grown. Even his limbs were completely transformed into the shape of a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    This is not over, his phoenix feathers have become more bright and bright, as if it is really a phoenix facing dust, and the tail keel is also covered with long phoenix feathers.


    This is really the formation of a new god beast, not as young as the first time, but also add a bit of maturity.


    The dragon head, Phoenix beak, Phoenix wing, dragon claw, dragon''s reverse scale, Phoenix''s crest, left longan and right Phoenix''s eyes are clearer and clearer.

 Chapter 734

    The Qi and blood in chuxuan''s body is flowing like a vast sea, flowing in and out; he is like gold and iron, and his spiritual power is like the sea.


    "Ah! I want to break through the shackles of silk thread. " Chuxuan raised his head to the sky and roared. His voice was no longer like the voice of normal human beings, but full of the majesty of divine beasts.


    Boom!


    The dragon and Phoenix blood in his body quickly repaired the cracks on his jade bone. Gravity could not hurt his body, and could not bring him any harm.


    However, he was still forced to move. How could he be willing to put himself under the control of a mole ant grass mustard. He knew that his strength was not his opponent, but he calculated himself with secret skills. He would not yield to the matter of being slaughtered by others.


    Two golden pillars of fire burst out in the eyes, which is the sun''s golden pupil. However, the eyes are not exactly the previous gold and black, but the left eye golden black and the right eye flaming Phoenix.


    In the two flames, Jinwu and Huofeng fly out. Although the gravity of the silk thread is large, it still can''t let the shadow of the two collapse.


    The magic power of the ancient beast may not be strong enough, but the power of the body is absolutely the best in the world, sweeping all the existence.


    Gravity can even crack the jade bone of chuxuan, but it can''t let the virtual shadow of the two divine beasts collapse. It can be seen that the physical strength of the divine beast is strong.


    The main reason is that at the moment, Chu Xuan has fully stimulated the blood of the dragon and Phoenix. In addition, the real fire of the sun has provided continuous support of Qi and blood for the shadow of the two deities, which makes the virtual image more condensed and solid, just like the real one to be transformed into a flesh and blood god beast. Naturally, the strength and physical strength of the body are not the same.


    Jinwu and Fenghuang xuyingyin are flying towards the silk thread. Chuxuan is also laughing under the pressure of gravity. His body can finally move.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Xuan jumped up in the air, holding the needle tightly in both hands, and smashed a stick into the silk thread, vowing to wash away all the humiliation he had suffered.


    His body is no longer a normal person''s body at the moment, but a double body of dragon and Phoenix ten Zhang high. His body is surrounded by dragons and phoenixes on one left and one on the right. It''s like a divine beast coming into the world and smashing into the silk thread with one blow in the head, just like a sage stirring the wind and cloud.


    Bang bang! Boom! Boom!


    The Ding Shan Shen needle, however, weighs more than tens of thousands of Jin and collides with silk thread in everything. The two are equally matched, and waves of light and air are rippling in the sky.


    The body of chuxuan is like a bow, and the needle of mountain fixing is like an arrow. It is blessed by the strength of Chu Xuan''s whole body. The gravity is more than 100000 Jin.


    The silk thread will be smashed and scattered directly into three silk threads, and a thunder like explosion will be heard between heaven and earth, followed by even greater storms.


    The sky and the earth have changed color. The wind is strong, the clouds are thick, and the rain drops and hail are falling.


    All the buildings within a radius of two kilometers were reduced to ruins under the waves of air and light, and all the airplanes and armored vehicles were flattened, not to mention the soldiers, who were directly killed by explosion and no bones were found.


    Although both Ding Shan Shen needle and silk thread are only tens of thousands of Jin, the power of collision theory between them is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Not to mention the air waves and light waves that burst out between the two, only the space force contained in the silk thread was smashed by the mountain god needle and overflowed between the heaven and the earth. The invincible force of space can only be chopped down like melons and vegetables in a single silk thread. Now there are thousands of space forces between the sky and the earth, which are rampant everywhere.

 Chapter 735

    Chuckle, God can''t control the power of these spaces. Although the secret arts are powerful, his cultivation is too low.


    Before anyone destroys the silk thread, he can barely control it. Once he is attacked strongly, he will collapse in an instant, and the force of flying space is beyond his control.


    Shenren''s practice was not good, and he was naturally bitten by the wind and light waves. His figure was thrown out like a broken kite, and finally hit the ruins with a thump.


    A pit with a diameter of 100 meters immediately appeared on the ground, which shows the power of God''s tolerance.


    God''s eyelids were heavy, and he felt that he could not open his eyes. His mind was dim, as if he was going to sleep.


    However, he knew that he must not sleep, this sleep is death, Chu Xuan certainly will not let go of himself.


    Struggling to get up, he found that his bone well water was broken, and his meridians were blocked, and he was seriously injured.


    "So strong? It broke my foundation. " God tolerated the fear of his eyes and murmured to himself, and his mouth was overflowing with blood.


    Bara!


    Shenren takes out a stone bottle from the sleeve robe. The stone bottle is transparent, and there is a bright pill lying inside.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately lifted the lid of the bottle and poured out the pills. Looking at the pills in the palm, Shenren''s eyes showed some pity.


    "That''s it! Life matters. " He got this pill from the secret place. It was called the multicolored God pill, which was worthy of the name. The pill was indeed colorful. At the moment, it was still emitting colorful light, and the fragrance was more penetrating. Soon, within a kilometer around the world, it was filled with the fragrance of medicine.


    God endure to smell for a while, deeply breath a medicine fragrance, the body''s wound condition is quite good many, did not hesitate to put the pill into the mouth, gulp one will take the pill.


    This is not only a healing medicine, but also a breakthrough cultivation.


    However, the breakthrough cultivation of this pill is more a natural result, which enables users to obtain more vigorous cultivation and even directly cross a large level.


    Originally, Shenren wanted to accumulate his own foundation. When it was time to break through to the middle of Shenren, he took this pill and took the opportunity to break through Tianren at one stroke.


    However, for decades, his cultivation had been stuck in the early days of Shenren, and could not make progress, so he did not take this pill.


    Now it''s not just a matter of course. He took this colorful elixir, and at most he broke through to the later stage of Shenren.


    And in the case that the foundation is shallow and not natural, taking the colorful magic pill to break through by force will leave endless disasters.


    For the rest of my life, I will live in an incurable wound, and I will not be able to break through to a higher level.


    Secondly, there will be an 80% chance that they will die directly because they can''t bear the powerful medicine and fail to comply with the rules of taking pills.


    Colorful God pill, good water! But the conditions are too harsh, that is, we must comply with the rules, we must follow the rules.


    However, now Shenren has been forced to the precipice of the dead end, there is no way to retreat, can only fight one.


    If you fight hard, you can get a chance to live; or you will die, and you can imagine the end of the tragedy, or even fall into disgrace.


    Although chuxuan is swinging his club to hit the three wires of space, Shenzhi has been paying attention to Shenren''s every move.

 Chapter 736

    When he didn''t see God endure dying under his own hands, he would not relax. What''s more, the power of the three strands of space was not defeated. In case the old thief of Shenren got in the way, he would suffer a loss.


    If I hadn''t had the blood of dragon and Phoenix, I''d have died and turned into powder.


    With a buzz, the vast drug power of the multicolored Shendan was dissolved, and a strong energy fluctuation broke out in Shenren''s body.


    Circles of ripples rippled out of Shenren''s body. These waves were extremely burst, with great energy fluctuations and strong destructive power. In an instant, everything within a radius of three kilometers was turned into ruins.


    A layer of fluctuation constantly erupted, first the high-rise buildings turned into ruins, and then the ruins turned into dust. It can be seen how destructive this power is.


    Even Chu Xuan was affected, the whole body was lifted, almost hit the force of the three silk space.


    Pooh!


    Rao is Chu Xuan now has completely transformed into the form of a god beast, but when he rubbed against one of the forces of space, he even broke the skeleton of his arm.


    "Hiss!"


    The pain of broken bone, almost did not let Chu Xuan faint.


    He did not expect that these seemingly powerful forces of space, seemingly extremely soft and passive, could still be so sharp and fierce that they could be described as real "Epee sword like a front".


    "My dear, if these silk threads can be manipulated with great power, they will be more powerful than my immortal killing sword. Any trace of silk thread can be compared with a magic weapon!"


    In the heart''s astonishment lets Chu Xuan''s expression dignified, in the heart is to God endure the hand secret skill fire unceasingly unceasingly.


    Now he just wants to get rid of Shenren and use soul searching to get the secret of space.


    Chu Xuan believes that if he can draw out these space silk threads from the space rotation, he can definitely control them and change them, which can be used as a magic weapon at hand.


    He finally understood that the space silk thread is not just the ordinary gravity pressure, but also contains the extremely powerful force, which is the top divine material for creating the peerless magic weapon.


    Arm injury, chuxuan also has no strength to hit the three silk space force, can only temporarily heal it!


    At the same time, you can use your spiritual power to resist those waves and observe the changes of Shenren.


    Chuxuan found that Shenren''s body was slowly repairing. Not to mention, his cultivation was also rapidly improving, and he was making a breakthrough to a higher level like a rocket.


    Whoa


    The original thin aura between heaven and earth, in the rapid convergence toward God tolerance.


    Endless aura came from all directions. The aura was so rich that it directly turned into river water and poured into Shenren''s body.


    Accurate said, should be toward the God forbearance body that floats for completely dissolves the multicolored God Dan perfusion.


    Boom!


    The multicolored divine elixir is blessed by a large amount of aura, and the light is full in an instant. The pill stops dissolving and starts to recover to its original state.


    As if there was no consumption, the colorful halo was emitted from it and broke out directly. Circles of colorful halo filled the sky and the earth again.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Several halos collided with chuxuan, and his ribs were smashed and broken. His throat was sweet and he vomited blood.


    Chu Xuan was shocked in his heart, so he quickly added the body of arhat and thunderbolt armor covered his whole body.


    You know, at this moment, his body surface is covered with dragon scales and phoenix feathers! But he was able to resist the existence of a full attack in Sendai, but he still could not resist the five color halo emitted by the colorful God Dan. How could he not be frightened and frightened in his heart?

 Chapter 737

    After waiting for Chu Xuan to display almost all his passive skills, he could barely bear the attack of colorful halo.


    "Is this the colorful light that can break through all kinds of laws and wipe out all existence in myths and legends? "This is the most intuitive thought and speculation in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Multicolored divine light is the unique divine skill of Kong Xuan in mythology and legend. It is claimed that it can wipe out all things. Once the divine light is swept away, everything will be destroyed.


    After feeling it for a while, chuxuan felt something was wrong. If it was really colorful, he should have hung up at this moment.


    However, this colorful halo does not have much attack power. The reason why it is powerful is that it has huge energy. It has no ability to destroy everything and destroy everything.


    "But what is the origin of the five color magic pill?" Chu Xuan is puzzled. He has found that Shenren''s Qi and blood are like a sea. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of the legendary state and is making a breakthrough towards the later stage of the legendary state.


    From this point of view, this pill should be a pill for increasing cultivation and healing wounds.


    However, the more so, the more frightened Chu Xuan is. He is not an aggressive pill, but can burst out such earth shaking energy and even seriously injure himself. If it is really an aggressive pill, isn''t it just burping himself?


    Chu Xuan wants to go forward to stop Shenren from breaking through and see if he can get the colorful magic pill in his hand.


    Click! CLICK!


    However, he found that he could not enter the kilometer range of Shenren. The closer he was to Shenren, the more powerful the colorful halo was.


    The thunderbolt armor on his body actually appeared several cracks. Although the bones on his body were not broken, they were also creaking, like the wheel axle lacking lubricating oil, and even his legs, feet and arms were inflexible.


    Helpless, chuxuan had to back, has been retreating to the extent that he can bear the pressure, the eyes are not instantaneous staring at God endure.


    "I hope you don''t let the old guy break through the myth directly!"


    Chuxuan looks dignified. Seeing that the cultivation of Shenren has broken through to the later stage of legend, it seems that it has not stopped.


    Chu Xuan had a plan in his mind. He knew that his current four pole cultivation was just as good as that of the middle period of Wudao mythology. If he really wanted to break through to the middle stage of the mythical realm, it would be as good as his own. When he started, the cliff was a bitter battle.


    At that time, it''s really hard to predict the outcome. Maybe it will be destroyed by people carelessly.


    When Chu Xuan was worried, the colorful halo suddenly faded down, and the colorful magic pill turned into pure medicine, galloping in Shenren''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    As for his originally blocked meridians and broken bones, they have all grown up, and the channels have been dredged.


    However, Shenren''s cultivation seems to stay in the later stage of the legend, and there is no more activity. Finally, it stops.


    "Hoo Hoo I''m scared to death. I''m just like me. I''ve been promoted several levels! After making such a big noise, I still linger in the legend for a long time. "


    Deep breath out a mouthful of turbid gas, Chu Xuan shamelessly said.


    God endure is distressed, a face ugly, no joy after the breakthrough, gloomy face can drip water.


    "My God, you are not fair! He gave me the magic pill, but he didn''t give me the chance to use it. " God endure to look up to the sky and howl, don''t mention more greasy crooked in the heart.


    Originally, I thought that with the help of multicolored God pill, it could directly break through to Tianren, becoming the first Tianren in history.

 Chapter 738

    At that time, it is the world''s most can go, is really the world''s first.


    Well, at least Shenren thinks so. He thinks that if he breaks through Tianren, he will die the first expert in the world, and the only "mortal immortal" in the world.


    At the thought that his plans were all disrupted by Chu Xuan, Shenren felt his own accomplishments and swore at the heaven. After thinking that the way of heaven was unfair, he glanced at chuxuan.


    "Little thief, all this is due to you. You have broken my way." Shen Ren''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of malice and malice. His eyes were sharp as a knife and projected onto chuxuan. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "so, I want you to live like death."


    God endure the appearance, seem to want to swallow up the Chu Xuan alive general, just can a solution heart gas.


    Hearing the arrogant words of Shenren, chuxuan laughed and laughed happily. He shook his head and said, "you are too arrogant. Do you really think that you can help me with your later accomplishments in the legendary realm?"


    "It''s enough to kill you." God forbearance was shocked. He found that he still couldn''t see through the cultivation of Chu Xuan. However, his mouth suddenly strengthened and said: "with the later cultivation of legendary state, I can control the power of space to deal with you at will."


    Originally, in the early days of the legend, although Shenren could lead the power of space out of the turbulent flow of space, it could not completely control it. What''s more, it relied solely on the power of space itself.


    Now he has confidence to lead out more space power, and even can barely try to control the power of space, as a weapon against Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan coldly smile: "nonsense less, eat me a stick first, so that you know, how ignorant and ridiculous you are."


    Whoosh


    In Chu Xuan''s hands, Ding Shan Shen needle shakes out many sticks and flowers. Chu Xuan lies in his patience. After this meeting, his body has been healed, so there is no longer any delay. With a thump, his feet suddenly stomp on the ground and soar in the air. His body is like a bow, and his arm muscles are bulging. All his strength is poured into the Dingshan Shenzhen needle.


    Bang bang! Ding!


    God forbearance was also startled. Seli neiran yelled: "I think you are ignorant, do not know the so-called, do not understand the strength of space."


    There was no time to guide more space silk thread from the space turbulence, so he had to control the three space silk threads between the horizontal wall and Chu Xuan.


    The original effort to screw three silk threads into one, at this time God can not bear but a second has been twisted into a rope.


    With the blessing of the secret arts, even the space silk thread that Chu Xuan could not hold up was easily restrained by him. He weighed it in his hands, and it was just like nothing.


    Shenren''s idea is similar to Chu Xuan, that is to use space silk thread as a weapon.


    The space silk thread seems to be only the thickness of hair, but it is actually directly intercepted by the hundred Zhang Long Ding Shan Shen needle in the hands of Chu Xuan, which is as thick as the sky column.


    When the two collide, the sound of gold and iron breaks out, resounding through the world, echoing for a long time, lingering.


    The air wave swept, the light wave overflowed and flowed, and the space was shaking.


    He won''t be able to take more chances to lead him out.


    At that time, Chu Xuan could not guarantee that he could easily win the battle.

 Chapter 739

    God forbearance is not willing to be outdone. His hair is thick and thin silk thread in his hand, which is equal to the fight with Chu Xuan, and stops chuxuan''s stormy attack.


    The two men crossed each other, exchanged positions and stood in the void.


    Chu Xuan moved his neck, and the friction between the bones clattered. His hands tightly held the needle of tranquilizing Mountain God, and said in his heart, "it seems that the power of space is really powerful! Just the hair is a few strands of silk thread, can and my mountain god needle hard, must get the space secret


    Although Shenren didn''t seem to have any waves on the surface, his hands were shaking slightly, not because of anger, but because when Chu Xuan was shaking hard, his arms and palms were shaken by great force, and the mouth of the tiger was split and there was a trace of blood spilling out.


    "How strong is his strength? What''s more, he''s no different. It seems that the thief''s flesh is very strong. " Shenren''s heart is dignified. Unexpectedly, he controls the space in his hand, but he can''t hurt the other party. However, he has suffered a lot of shock. At the moment, his body is full of Qi and blood.


    God endure this just to understand, the big iron stick in Chu Xuan''s hand is really not simple, unexpectedly did not break by own space silk thread.


    At the same time, we also understand that the perception between the other party''s cultivation and his own cultivation is absolutely a gap like existence.


    Not to mention other things, just a few hard shocks, the other side has nothing to do with it, but the tiger''s mouth is split, and Qi and blood are surging. It seems that the gap between the realms can not be made up by flattery.


    However, Shenren doesn''t worry that he will have something. Just now, when Chu Xuan was fighting, he was quietly guiding more space silk thread.


    Boom! Click! CLICK!


    This time, a total of ten space silk threads were led out, which is the maximum limit that he can lead out of the space silk thread.


    The barrier in the void was smashed again, and the space silk thread fell like a water blue light belt, and was soon twisted together by Shenren. At this time, the space silk thread in his hand was already several thick and thin.


    The hand has been able to control the bottom card, has more strength in the hand, the God tolerance facial expression relaxed, the tense mood also relaxed many.


    "Little thief, surrender! Give up your medical skills and skills, and I will spare your life. " Although Shenren is confident that he will not be killed by chuxuan, he has no absolute assurance to take down Chu Xuan.


    After thinking about the pros and cons, he decided to write down the other party''s bad deeds for the time being. He should be afraid first and try to get everything in Chu Xuan''s hands.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge!


    After nearly 100 years of life, the speed of mental adjustment is still very fast. He will not say that he has to waste his heart in vain when he knows that he can''t win the other party.


    He now wants to blow up chuxuan and get everything he has to make up for his loss.


    As for the time of revenge, it can only be "keep the green hills in fear of no firewood burning".


    He is not a young man. He can even make friends with the enemy as long as his interests are enough.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know the intention of Shenren. He knew that he couldn''t take himself. He wanted to use the power of space silk thread to intimidate himself. How could he be deceived?


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Chuxuan disdained to snort, then sneered: "you don''t want to fight, I haven''t hit enough!"

 Chapter 740

    You don''t want to fight, I haven''t had enough! "


    Chu Xuan didn''t want the magic of space in Shenren''s hands. He believed that his combat power would be upgraded to a higher level after he got the secret skill of space.


    Even, he already had a draft in his mind, and wanted to integrate the power of space into his own mountain calming needle and true spirit flying sword.


    "Hum! You and I are evenly matched. Do you think you can please me? What''s more, your accomplishments will shine in the war, but I can always draw the power of space from the void to fight you. Don''t be shameless. "


    God endure squint eyes, began to talk nonsense threat up, the tone is extremely stiff, there is a bit of killing opportunities coagulation.


    Chu Xuan has already seen the limit of God''s tolerance. He is just at the end of his tether. At most, he can make use of the space silk thread in his hand and consume a lot. He estimates that if he takes a few moves against him, the old man will exhaust his accomplishments.


    "You know nothing about power."


    Then he waved the needle to the God of Chu.


    God endure great surprise, did not expect that Chu Xuan this goods actually does not act according to the routine, a word does not agree to start, there is not a bit of master can calm.


    Dang Dang!


    The space silk thread collides with Dingshan Shenzhen needle. The space silk thread blocks the divine needle cleaved from the world, emitting endless water blue breath.


    But the mountain god needle is also shaking violently, but chuxuan does not care to continue to swing the stick one after another.


    Endure, also felt the big crack in his arms.


    Moreover, his arms and arms were broken many times. Fortunately, the multicolored magic pill, which was not fully consumed in his body, would be repaired in a moment. Otherwise, it would be estimated that he would be killed by Chu Xuan or by the space silk thread in his hands.


    "Thief, don''t be complacent. I want to see how you kneel down and beg me when you are exhausted." God endure to resist the attack of Chu Xuan, while chattering, intending to disturb the mind of Chu Xuan.


    Bang!


    Chuxuan''s moves are simple and crude, just simple basic movements such as chopping, lifting and sweeping.


    There''s no way. He hasn''t been proficient in the matching stick technique of the mountain god needle. He can only do some simple moves.


    The space silk thread in Shenren''s hand was hit by chuxuan one after another, and it has become curved, and Shenren is also hit on the ground by colossal force.


    Looking at the pit on the ground and the God''s tolerance in the pit, chuxuan disdained to say: "I said that you know nothing about power and try to disturb my mind? Do you really think I''m scared? Idiot


    When the voice dropped, Chu Xuan threw his stick down, and the man flew to the ground. He had to solve the space silk thread in Shenren''s hand first. Otherwise, he could not search the soul. Therefore, the strength of each stick was measured. All of them acted on the space silk thread, and did not hurt Shenren.


    Otherwise, even if Chu Xuan uses speed, he can also use the stick in his hand to make God endure unable to parry. The stick hits the opponent.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan smashed a stick on the ground, trying to break the deformed space silk thread completely.


    A cloud of smoke and dust stirred up on the ground, and the earth shook violently, and a crack which was three meters apart and extended for more than one kilometer was opened.


    Whoosh, God endure in the arrival of Chu Xuan, even use the art of space, reclusive open.


    Make Chu Xuan this stick to fall to the ground, when Chu Xuan frowns, God endure comes out from void.


    However, as soon as he appeared, he incarnated in thousands of forms, flying around Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 741

    As like as two peas, each of them looks as if it is real, and the curved space silk thread is exactly the same in appearance, shape and even in the hand.


    The four sides all have the God to endure in the flying, Chu Xuan heart secretly way: "is the body outside incarnation? Impossible! Isn''t it necessary for you to be an incarnation in the world of Sendai to be qualified to practice? "


    Chuxuan frowned and pondered, a strong wind came from the back of his head. Chu Xuan was shocked, his head deviated, his feet kicked several times in the void, and his body flew to a higher place.


    This attack is true, that is to say, just now this is Shenren''s attack?


    But then there was this situation, and Chu Xuan felt the subtlety.


    "The first attack and the fifth attack are true, and the other attacks are fake. So this is not an external avatar at all, but a magic trick. But the old man''s illusion is too profound to even see the eye of heaven."


    Chuxuan''s heart quickly count, his heart doubts finally lifted: "I said it! How can you become an incarnation just in martial arts legend? It''s just strange sex skills


    "However, the old man''s magic is really a bull''s fork, even my eyes can be confused." When mumbling to himself, there is a false attack.


    Chuxuan simply no longer uses the eye of heaven to find the true body of Shenren. He simply feels the strength of the attack to judge the real body of Shenren.


    So entangled for a few minutes, Chu Xuan finally seized an opportunity.


    Whoa!


    A strong wind came from above the heavenly cover. The strong wind was obviously real and incomparable. Moreover, the figure in the upper part of the divine consciousness was more solid, especially the space silk thread was the same as the pressure I felt at the beginning.


    The real pressure made Chu Xuan''s back bend, which was caused by great pressure and gravity.


    The whistling sound is also the air explosion sound produced by the gravity of space silk thread.


    If everything is true, then this figure must be tolerated by God.


    The horizontal wall of the Dingshan Shenzhen needle was on top of his head. The space silk thread hit the Dingshan Shenzhen needle heavily. The Dingshan Shenzhen needle hummed and vibrated, and a loud noise made Chu Xuan''s arms numb.


    Chuxuan did not dare to shake, but was afraid that the space silk thread would flatten itself.


    Chu Xuan''s figure was pressed to fall, but he did not dare to let go, can only be forced to head.


    Bang bang!


    Chuxuan whole person is oppressed to the ground by the heavy pressure, only the mountain god needle and hands are exposed outside.


    A roar, in God endure thought Chu Xuan scraped, heart big joy, the ground exploded, countless soil exploded into the sky, a figure flew out.


    Chuxuan''s speed is as fast as lightning, leaving behind the shadow of the road. The mountain god needle in his hand is on Shenren''s chest, pushing Shenren''s body to move quickly in the night sky.


    Shua two times, Shenren''s wrists are broken by the mountain god needle, and the space silk thread in his hand falls down. Chuxuan grabs Shenren''s lapel and carries the chicken to the place several kilometers away from the space silk line, and then it is settled.


    Boom!


    When chuxuan settled down, no one controlled the silk thread in the space, making a free fall movement, and finally hit the ground.


    A gap of 10000 meters in length and tens of meters in width appears on the earth, but the space silk line has been sinking. I don''t know how deep the gap is.


    Chuxuan heart eager, in the God endure fear of the eyes, a grasp on his forehead.


    "Thief, what do you want to do?" God endure to realize not good, in the heart flustered badly, the voice trembles to ask a way.

 Chapter 742

    Chuxuan looked at the eyes without expression, limp limbs, unable to run the spirit of internal force tolerance, said: "do not do anything, just search for souls."


    God endure to hear speech a startle, in the heart do not understand what kind of secret art soul searching, but think it should not be a good thing, look frightened way: "if you kill, don''t torture me."


    "I can''t help you. Without soul searching, how can I get all kinds of secret arts from you?" Chuxuan chuxuan smiles indifferently, like a skate.


    The cold voice made God endure to feel that the soul was trembling, and a sad smile: "I can give you all, please don''t search the soul."


    Chu Xuan slowly shook his head and said, "if you come to trouble me, if you want to kill me, I must let the world know the consequences of my idea. Otherwise, the endless intrusion will delay my practice."


    God tolerated a big change in his face and said: "if you don''t kill me too much, how can he treat me like this?"


    Listening to Shenren''s question like a resentful wife, chuxuan feels that the other side is really good. What kind of things do both sides of the enemy and ourselves are normal? Where are so many? Why.


    "Hum!" Chuxuan''s face was cold, and he was angry and said, "when you want to kill me and win the treasure, you don''t have so much morality to tell me! Now talking about what to do is a disgrace to the warrior. "


    God tolerated his dim eyes, but pretended to be wronged and said, "I just want to fight for the cure of cancer for others, and I don''t want to kill you."


    In order not to be soured by Chu Xuan, he lowered his posture and began to talk nonsense.


    Chu Xuan said in a loud voice: "old man, you don''t have to quibble. Every move you just made to me is to take my life! Now you want to cheat me! "


    "It must be an illusion. I didn''t mean to kill you at all, and my accomplishments are different from yours. Where can I kill you?" God forbade the body to tremble, retorted.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes, shook his head, and said slowly: "it''s no use saying more. Things have come to this stage. You and I are not going to die. One of them will die, and you should pay for your own behavior."


    God endure a tight heart, secretly bad, did not expect that Chu Xuan this boy should be so bad to cheat.


    God forbearance quickly turned into a kowtow, a snot a tear of the cry up: "as long as you don''t kill me, I voluntarily give all my all to you, even I can be your servant."


    After seeing the God''s tolerance with pale face, Chu Xuan said calmly, "then you should talk about it! What is the secret art of space and the colorful magic pill? "


    "I came from a secret place, and the secret of space is my own understanding." God forbade to pour beans in the bamboo tube and said his secret selectively.


    However, he didn''t explain the root of the secret art of space. He also got it from the secret place. However, which secret art was too complicated for him to understand until now. He could only understand some skin. Otherwise, he would not be defeated by chuxuan.


    The reason why he chose to dishonestly explain the secret of space is to keep it for himself.


    "Well, when you die, you dare to play tricks on me." Chu Xuan cold hum a, angry, hand strength increased a few points.


    Chu Xuan chose to listen to God''s words first, but he was helpless. After all, soul searching was no resistance to ordinary people.


    However, if Shenren is such an expert, if the other party resists in soul searching, many memories will become broken, making him unable to get complete information.

 Chapter 743

    Otherwise, Chu Xuan would not have dallied with God''s tolerance here, and had already slapped each other to death.


    Smell speech, God endure pale face, cold sweat rubbed down, quickly holding Chu Xuan''s thigh pleaded: "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t cheat you, it''s my obsession, please don''t be angry, I''ll tell you honestly."


    God endure a face hope on the face, shivering looking at Chu Xuan, where there is a half strong should be proud and posture.


    The more powerful people are, the more afraid they are of death.


    Shenren is really afraid. He finds that chuxuan''s insight is like a torch, which is not the existence that he can fool. Now he can only hope that chuxuan is really interested in the secret art of space in his hands.


    Although his heart to Chu Xuan resentment, and regret, regret that he should not come to Chu Xuan trouble.


    However, everything was late. In order to survive, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. They could only overcome the disaster in front of them and seek other things.


    Chu Xuan see almost scared, just pretend to be magnanimous way: "give you a last chance, dare to talk nonsense, directly let you go to pieces, you don''t doubt whether I have this strength."


    A hum, God endure the mind burst open, a thunder across the bottom of my heart.


    Naturally, he believed that Chu Xuan had this strength. He could not help but be frightened. He was so scared that he had no chance to turn over again.


    His worst plan was to be killed by Chu Xuan, but he survived with secret arts and practiced ghost art.


    However, it is very difficult to practice the art of ghost. If he has a choice, he still hopes to live. Nothing in the world is better than living. This is the most real idea in his heart at this moment.


    God forbearance trembled and said: "you can see that the secret of space is really from the secret place, which I got together with the colorful magic pill. However, I also inadvertently broke into that secret place. After getting the space secret art and the five color magic pill, I was thrown out by a strange force. Moreover, I don''t know the name of the secret place, let alone the secret place Where is it now? "


    "Oh? In this case, hand over the secret of space! It''s a pity that the multicolored magic pill has been wasted by old guys like you. " Chu Xuan first reached out to beg for the secret art of space, and then sighed bitterly.


    Shenren was stunned when he heard Chu Xuan''s words, because there was no secret to the secret art of space. At that time, there was a flash of light flying out of a jade slip and it didn''t come into his mind. The secret arts were all in his mind.


    When he was pondering whether to tamper with the order of some lines in the secret arts, he just heard Chu Xuan''s sigh in a low voice. His face was stagnant and his mouth was puffed. He said as if he was really a waste.


    You should know that you are the most hopeful to break through the existence of tolerance for thousands of years! God endure in the heart crazy cry, felt the deep insult.


    Chu Xuan see each other in a daze, stupidly stupefied, hastily urged a way: "quickly handed over the space secret skill, don''t move crooked mind, otherwise I a little force, you will hang up."


    God endure to hear Chu Xuan''s urging and warning, a coagulation in the heart, ruthless secret way: "since you want to die, then I will make you, change some of the writing order, and cut some words by the way, to see how you die."


    In the heart ruthless thought, but on the face actually is the frightened flatter way: "dare not dare not! But there are no secrets to the secret of space. They are all in my mind. I can recite them, but you must promise not to kill me

 Chapter 744

    "How dare you threaten me?" Hearing this, chuxuan frowned, his eyes sharp as a knife, as if to see through the mind of God endure, impatient way: "dare to bargain again, I immediately kill you."


    Chuxuan''s heart is thinking, and so on to get the secret of space, kill God endure.


    Each of them has his own mind, and no one knows what the other is thinking. A psychological game begins.


    God forbearance and determined that Chu Xuan absolutely wanted the secret art of space. With confidence in his heart, he firmly said: "if you don''t agree with my request, kill me! The secret art of space is a rare road in the world. If you kill me, no one will know about it. "


    God forbearance simply played helpless, turned into a hob meat, and finally threatened: "although I don''t know what soul searching is, but I can also keep my mind, even if you get the space secret of soul searching, it is absolutely incomplete."


    Chu Xuan''s eyes fixed, this guy is really a cattle fork, to such a situation, can be so calm, worthy of the world''s many years of old loach, heart also can''t help but have more admiration.


    "Ah! How can I say it? It''s also a mythical state power. It''s called a land God. How can I break my word! Don''t worry! As long as you hand over the secret art of space, I will never kill you. Otherwise, heaven will strike a thunderbolt. "


    Pretending to sigh, chuxuan said his commitment.


    But Chu Xuan''s heart is sneer: "I can thunder law, the sky big thunder cleave to my fart no use, hey hey, old thief, you wait for death obediently!"


    Shenren didn''t know the details of chuxuan, and he didn''t know that chuxuan still wanted to kill himself in his heart. When he heard that Chu Xuan admitted that he was a strong man in mythology, his eyes glared into Niu Ling and said in secret, "it''s really the one with strong mythology. No wonder it''s so powerful."


    "I don''t know how old you are this year? Why have I never heard of your name? " God forbearance temporarily threw away the fear in the heart and asked curiously.


    He asked, in fact, for revenge in the future. He wanted to find out the details of Xuan, but he didn''t know that he was dying and there would be no future.


    "Ha ha, I''ve lived for thousands of years. I''ve lived alone. I don''t set foot in the world of mortals. Naturally, you haven''t heard of my name." Chu Xuan made up a lie and played a hoax.


    God endure to nod heavily, unexpectedly believe seven or eight points, so also calculate to explain.


    If not, how could I not have heard of the birth of a mythical strongman! The only explanation is that the opponent is a master left over thousands of years ago.


    However, the time is too long, God forbearance for a time can not remember who has been in the mythological realm for thousands of years, so he can''t take his place according to the number.


    Moreover, according to the inherited ancient books, there is no record of the strong people in the divine realm. Even in the past 100 years, there has been a rumor that the mythical powerful people have never existed since ancient times.


    In God''s mind, the only explanation is that the strong people in mythology pursue long life and carefree life, so they always stay away from the ordinary world.


    He thought that he had seen through everything, he coughed gently, turned his eyes, and began to narrate the scriptures of the secret art of space.


    Chuxuan quietly listen, the heart of the rapid deduction, found that there are many places like some obscure, some do not work.


    Seeing the subtle sneer and ferocity in Shenren''s eyes, chuxuan said in his heart, "the old thief cheated, and certainly deleted some scriptures in the secret art of space."


    Chuxuan quietly listen, did not disturb the narrative of God endure, he is waiting, waiting for an opportunity.

 Chapter 745

    As long as God is patient and completely relaxed, when he gets most of the Scriptures, he will continue to search for souls.


    At that time, even if the other party concentrates on resistance and makes his memory incomplete, he can still get a relatively complete Scripture.


    As for the incomplete part, it should not be too much. When the time comes, we will slowly consider to complete it. If not, we will wait for the system to issue awards to improve it.


    With a plan in mind, Chu Xuan pretended to nod his head again and again, with an old-fashioned face, in order to confuse God''s tolerance.


    Sure enough, Shenren thought Chu Xuan didn''t find out his plot. He sneered in his heart: "ha ha, what about the mythology? I''m not playing tricks on you. I''ll take revenge on the day you practice martial arts and become obsessed with it. I''ll take revenge on you, and I''ll make a snow of today''s shame. "


    Looking at God''s smile, chuxuan sneered in his heart: "proud! I''ll make you laugh and cry


    "These are the scriptures of the secret art of space. I have finished all of them. Can you let me go?" God forbear to nag for nearly twenty minutes, and finally asked carefully.


    In the process of describing, he didn''t stutter and think at all. He recited the verses that had already been familiar, but there were several pauses in the middle, which seemed to be thinking for a short time.


    It is these pauses that make Chu Xuan understand that the place where he tampered with the Scriptures is also echoed with the doubts in Chu Xuan''s heart.


    "Well! Yes, you''re fine Chu Xuan pretended not to know, and said with a kind smile, "go! But don''t appear in front of me in the future, or I will beat you once


    "Thank you for not killing me." God endure quickly kowtow, thanks a lot, just turned away.


    Finally, a stone fell in his heart. He knew that these great powers were generally faithful. Moreover, Chu Xuan swore in his face, which made him feel more at ease.


    After all, whoever dares to break the oath will be punished.


    However, God endure thousands of calculations, will not know that Chu Xuan played with him, do not care about the oath, not afraid of thunder.


    If it''s really thunder robbery, it''s just used to practice thunderbolt armor.


    Shua, God tolerance has not gone out a few steps, chuxuan has from behind "sneak attack", right palm press on his heavenly cover.


    The divine consciousness entered into Shenren''s mind, and the secret art of soul searching was put into use. The vast and inexplicable power instantly entered Shenren''s mind and began to search for his memory.


    After the disaster, Shenren relaxed a lot and didn''t set up a psychological defense line at all. Confused by Chu Xuan, he was full of joy, and even had the pleasure of "revenge", as if he had foreseen the scene of Chu Xuan''s being possessed by demons.


    Click


    The power of soul searching is like the tide, scanning the memory of Shenren again and again.


    His memory is very mottled, the memory of hundreds of years like the tide of Chu Xuan''s arm, finally presented in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Chuxuan seems to have experienced all the experiences of Shenren for a hundred years. The amount of information is too mottled and vast. Chuxuan can only select patiently, shattering all that he doesn''t need and leaving what he needs.


    Shenren felt a headache to crack. He felt like thousands of silver needles were pricking in his mind. His brain seemed to have been blasted by a thunderbolt. He was miserable. His whole face turned red into pig liver color, which showed how painful it was.

 Chapter 746

    Shenren wants to establish a psychological defense line, but it''s too late. He can''t concentrate at all, and his spirit is beginning to loose.


    "Thief, you are a hero. Sneaking attack behind your back is absolutely shameless. If you break your faith, you will not die easily." God endure the hysterical roar, but his voice is getting smaller and smaller, appears to be powerless.


    Chuxuan did not care a bit of ridicule: "I am shameless? I''m just trying to solve the enmity between us. Killing the enemy is a matter of course. There''s nothing shameless about it


    God could not get rid of Chu Xuan''s hand, but he could not get rid of Chu Xuan''s hand. He could only curse and curse: "you have vowed not to kill me. If you violate the oath, you will be struck by thunder and thunder, and you will be surrounded by demons for the rest of your life. Finally In the end, it fell under the thunder


    "Ha ha! I can only say you are ignorant. " Chuxuan looked up at the sky and laughed, "I should not have found that kind of heart demon on purpose. As for the thunder robbery you said, it doesn''t matter. It''s just used to cultivate my thunderbolt armor."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I declared war on thunder robbery, and I won, and I experienced the Black Lotus robbery, but it was scared away by my supernatural power."


    Chuxuan is not talking nonsense, but is gradually disintegrating the mind of God tolerance. It is a small matter to defeat his self-confidence and let him die in the collapse. It is mainly to make the last defense line in the other party''s psychology collapse, and he can search souls more easily. That''s all.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, God endure scared urine, despair, fear, powerless to give up resistance, his spirit has completely collapsed.


    He thought he was scheming for chuxuan, but he was complacent and complacent. He thought that he had succeeded in his plot, but he was calculated by others.


    It''s true that I beat wild geese all day long, but in the end, I''m burned by them.


    The right way is that it''s too clever to play tricks, and it''s killing Qing Qing.


    God endured the bitterness in his heart. In panic, under the threat of death, and in the pain of soul searching, he could not take much care of it. He insisted on his own way and drank and scolded him powerlessly: "little thief, you are cruel. Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go. I will drag you to hell. You are a kind of dog who has a mother but not a mother. When he hears the God endure to drink and scold at will, Chu Xuan looks cold. Although he has never seen his father and mother in the past life, he has never been more warmly embraced by his parents.


    However, it is just like this, he does not care about the existence of his parents, which is also the pain and scar in his heart!


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Chu Xuan angry, right hand soul searching, left hand to God''s face, left and right bow, constantly slapping old guy''s face.


    The old guy''s face quickly became red and swollen. Chu Xuan was trembling all over. His eyes were red. He was so angry that his head was like an angry lion. He couldn''t speak.


    At the moment, his eyes were broken in silence, and his eyes were full of fear and pain.


    "Ah! Thief, if you dare to beat me, I''ll fight with you It''s done. " God endure ambiguous, impotent drink curse way, the hands are scratched on chuxuan''s body.


    However, his arm is a little short, but also weak, dying appearance, not even Chu Xuan''s coat corner can not grasp, hands weak in the air waving.

 Chapter 747

    Zi la


    Finally God forbearance did not know to take up, actually tore Chu Xuan clothes Cape, the scene appears some confusion and strange.


    Chuxuan ignored the last crazy Shenren, and his anger was completely suppressed. After taking a deep breath, he patiently screened the memory of Shenren.


    After a few minutes, I finally found the memory about the secret place, the colorful magic pill and the secret art of space.


    "Jade slips? It''s a magic thing. It can store memories and scriptures. It''s good. " Chuxuan was surprised, and then saw an impression hall with no light.


    After Shenren picked up the colorful elixir, it seemed that he had touched something. The jade slips broke and the cave shook. A strong and dazzling white light beam fell from the top of the cave. Shenren was thrown out of the secret place.


    Indeed, as Shenren said, he accidentally broke into the secret place, and did not know what the secret place was called and where it was.


    He was wandering in a mountain forest at the beginning of the day. Suddenly, the mountain forest was filled with fog, so he broke into the secret place.


    Later, he went to the mountain forest for many times, but found nothing, not to mention the secret place.


    "It seems that where there should be a barrier or a border, or a secret place is floating everywhere." Chuxuan murmured to himself and said curiously, "I just don''t know if this secret place is the same as that mentioned by Kong Wen?"


    After that, Chu Xuan searched incessantly and finally found the Scripture of the secret art of space.


    Gazing silently and remembering it in his heart, Chu Xuan found that Shenren was really insidious and cunning. He even deleted the most important parts of the space secret arts Scripture, and even disordered the sequence of the whole Scripture to himself.


    Chuxuan quietly wiped a sweat in his heart, and felt the cold wind blowing on his back. He said in secret: "it''s really dangerous. It''s close to the road. Fortunately, I have soul searching skills. Otherwise, I''m really going to be possessed and die."


    Then he wrote down all the unique skills of Shenren. Then he looked at him coldly and said angrily, "enough! Noisy. "


    God endure to be chuxuan burst into the drink scold a shiver, Chu Xuan''s majesty has been deeply rooted in his heart.


    He was but personally felt Chu Xuan''s insidious cunning, as well as an invincible strength.


    However, this meeting, Shenren has already been in a trance. He has less air in and more out of breath. He is about to run out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    There''s no way. Soul searching is too overbearing. Those who are cast will be mentally deranged and become idiots.


    Those who are heavy will die and their souls will be broken.


    Chu xuansong opened his hand and coldly watched him fall to the ground. He even had no strength to struggle. He was as tolerant as a dead dog and had no waves in his heart.


    For those who want to kill themselves, let them live and die! Since then, the soul of the other party has disappeared.


    God forbearance obviously also feels the change of his soul. As a god forbearance, he naturally knows some soul skills, which will be the basis for him to continue to live in the form of soul after his death.


    Although his body has not yet aged rapidly, his soul has cracked. Even if Dara Jinxian is reincarnated, he can not repair it at all. He has to die.


    "How can you search souls? Don''t you really fear too much cause and effect and be punished by God


    God endure the face because of pain and congealed into a group, the face as if dead ash asked.

 Chapter 748

    God forbearance is no longer afraid, in any case, he has already known his own end, but he is quite calm, but if the doubts in his heart are not asked out, he is not willing to die.


    Chu Xuan didn''t expect to die like a dog, but he was still in the mood to "care" about his own cause and effect.


    Smell speech, the heart is also a Leng, cause and effect two words look simple, actually it contains all the world''s most reasonable.


    The word "cause and effect" seems obscure, invisible and intangible, but it does exist.


    Chu Xuan does not know how the future of causality will appear in the long river of his own fate, but can only take a step to see a step.


    Is it because of fear of cause and effect that there is no revenge?


    It''s absolutely impossible. It will lead to a lot of demons in one''s mind. It will become a barrier on one''s way to cultivate one''s way, affect one''s mood and future achievements.


    "Hum! Cause and effect? I do not practice Buddhism, only Buddhism pay attention to cause and effect, it''s none of my business? If Buddhism and Taoism dare to put their magic claws on me, I don''t mind cutting off their tentacles. " Chuxuan snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes and looked at the void, as if to penetrate the mystery of heaven, clenched his fists and firmly said: "those who dare to go against my will, those who block my way, those who block my way, whether they are gods or Buddhas, will be annihilated! Only those who follow my will can survive. "


    "Cause and effect are their Buddhist things. If they have to fight with me and impose cause and effect on me, I will have a great magic power to cut off the cause and effect. Moreover, they should also plan to be smashed by me."


    Chuxuan''s words of domineering side leakage, is more forceful and forceful.


    His voice spread all over the country and reached the sky as if he were declaring war.


    A strong man should have a fearless, straight cut, free from any fetters. Otherwise, what should he do?


    Chuxuan naturally won''t be disturbed by the words of God''s tolerance, but more firm their faith.


    That is to say, a practitioner should go against the heaven, steal Yin and Yang, reverse samsara, turn nirvana, the extreme of Tao, and show supernatural power, and finally incarnate into Tao, which is the heroism and self-confidence that practitioners should have.


    If not, I''ll tell you what I''ll do in the future.


    "Ah! I know why I have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years. It turns out that I have lost the invincible heart of a strong man. I have not been able to act with my heart and care too much. In the end, I am so down and down and ended up so miserable Hehe, it''s all your fault


    God could not bear to collapse on the ground, pale face, and finally the head exploded, the soul broke into light, scattered between heaven and earth.


    His head also fell powerless, heavily hit the ground, but with a trace of serenity and relief, there was no regret, resentment and fear in chuxuan''s imagination.


    "Did I inadvertently set his mind on the fetters and untie the doubts in his heart, so that he reached the point where I called him" when he hears the truth, he can die at night? "


    Looking at God endure finally that relief like expression, chuxuan face complexion unceasingly.


    After death, Chu Xuan has no hatred for Shenren. There is no deep hatred between them, but only for their own interests!


    With a sigh, Chu Xuan bent his fingers and flicked. A golden flame fell on Shenren''s corpse, which soon turned into fly ash and dispersed in the wind.


    At this point, a generation of Shenren, who has been famous for decades in the Japanese pirates'' rivers and lakes, died in silence.


    Since then, the Japanese pirates will no longer be able to bear, and their strength will be greatly weakened.

 Chapter 749

    From then on, the only Japanese bandit God will die for a thousand years.


    As for whether they will be born in the future, such as Shenren, is unknown, even Chu Xuan does not know.


    Fate reincarnation, only heaven knows!


    It must be that the only God forbearance of the Japanese pirates for thousands of years is dying of the great power who has touched the legendary state of tolerance. The Japanese pirates will surely set off a terrifying wave, no longer calm, and even more people will be in fear and danger.


    "The power of faith? Ghost God Chu Xuan looked up at the sky 45 degrees, Na Na to himself, eyes raised a few silk dignified and interest.


    It was the first time that he heard these two terms, which were also known by soul searching just now.


    The power of belief refers to the establishment of a temple for someone, the establishment of a monument, the establishment of a spiritual throne, and then the worship or worship of all living beings.


    The power of incense and fire is also a kind of power of belief. The combination of the two will eventually make the immortal or the owner of the throne obtain endless and endless power of belief from all living beings.


    From Shenren''s memory, we can see that many of the Japanese pirates'' martial arts and Taoism powers would find ways to put their spiritual positions in the so-called "God''s toilet" before they could break through or die.


    We can absorb the power of the faith that people worship.


    The power of these beliefs will ensure that they can exist in the situation of ghosts, and will enable them to practice with the power of faith, and finally achieve the form of almost immortality.


    Those who are interested in it can even reshape their bodies with the power of faith and live a new life. Even if they can''t reach this form, they can also become the so-called ghost gods.


    "Ghost God? I really don''t know the so-called, there are no Fairies in the world, why God? It''s just a bunch of hypocrites. They have a big voice, and they''re not afraid to arouse the discontent of heaven. "


    The struggle for the power of faith was also a fierce struggle among the Japanese pirates, so every so-called ghost God would choose to support an agent.


    These agents will ensure where their spiritual places can be placed.


    The spiritual tablets are placed in some ordinary small temples. Naturally, the power of incense and belief they gain will be pitiful, and their natural accomplishments will not be improved, and they will disappear at a certain time.


    If they get more power of belief and incense, they will be able to break through more shackles. They can always exist in the form of ghost gods. If they are lucky, they can even reshape their bodies.


    Therefore, there are one or more ghost gods behind many Japanese families. They ensure the prosperity of these families.


    They even help these families gain more worldly rights. In turn, these families will repair their temples, attract more believers, and give back to ghost gods, so that they can gain more power of faith and incense. This is complementary.


    Therefore, the game between the big families is partly for the sake of rights and partly for the power of belief and incense.


    From Shenren''s memory, we can see that the best place for Japanese pirates to place their spiritual positions is the so-called "God''s toilet", which is the place where 70% of the Japanese pirates live in Xinyang, so they receive the most power of faith and incense.


    Therefore, from another level, the Japanese pirates are also a place controlled by the so-called ghost God.


    These warriors in the base camp of the Japanese pirates are not good at practice, so they go to extremes and do some evil ways.

 Chapter 750

    "Hum! Ordinary curfews. " Chuxuan disdains such evil way, in the heart naturally despises unceasingly, but actually frowns: "do not know these so-called Guardian ghost God, will come out to deal with me."


    From the memory of Shenren, the ghost gods are usually in the guise and the spiritual position. Only when the Japanese pirates encounter the great crisis of foreign invasion will they appear in the first World War to safeguard "justice".


    "I''m really looking forward to it, but if they don''t come to annoy me, if they don''t have long eyes to ask me for trouble, I don''t mind disturbing his brother and smashing your spirit card, so that you have no place to hide and disappear." Two fists clench, Chu Xuan spit ferociously way.


    In his heart, however, he resented these guys. He could clearly remember what kind of guys were staying in these "God''s toilets" in the previous life, and naturally he resented them.


    It''s just that the world is a little different. I don''t know what the so-called ghost gods are in the "toilet".


    "No wonder God tolerates the old thief and would rather shout for me to give him a good time! For a long time, he also wanted to be a ghost God after death! But I didn''t expect that when I met, I was still playing with caution, and finally my soul was dissipated. "


    Chuxuan sneered and thought of the Taoist temples and temples in the Han state. They should also be collecting the power of belief and incense.


    In particular, the thousand year war between Buddhism and Taoism should be like this from the perspective of hostility and mutual slander between the two schools.


    Moreover, from the beginning of the theoretical debate to the later participation in the secular power change, there was also the power of belief and the power of incense.


    However, Chu Xuan saw that the struggle for Buddhism seems to be more intense, and that for Taoism seems to be a little weaker.


    It seems that Buddhists care more about the power of faith and incense, which can be seen from their temples.


    On the contrary, there are a lot of Taoist temples, but those who have achieved the Tao are keen on being free and carefree and avoiding the world.


    From this point, we can see that daozong is more concerned about the improvement of self-strength, the highland of cultivation in front of the body, and striving for long life.


    However, they are more compassionate. They don''t believe you. In times of chaos, Taoists often come out of the mountains to walk in the world to help the people in danger and difficulties, save the people and water and fire, and help the king to fight the rivers and mountains. It is rare to see monks walking in troubled times.


    More often than not, monks appear in a prosperous age, and their incense is at its peak.


    From this point of view, chuxuan is more fond of Taoists than monks.


    They think that they are a little "villain''s heart". They only fight for the fruits of victory, incense and faith. But when it comes to chaos, they just close the mountain gate and practice in seclusion.


    Even as it is called, it does not participate in the dispute of worldly rights and does not interfere in the change of dynasties.


    However, once the world is at peace, they will come out to promote their own set of "cultivating the fruits of this life and the afterlife" and persuading people to bear with it.


    When the world needs you, you have never seen you. You can only play the icing on the cake. Then why should I Xinyang.


    On the contrary, daozong is more simple. They seem to be more indifferent to fame and wealth. They come out to save the common people in troubled times, and those in the prosperous age retire after success and practice in seclusion.


    Maybe it''s just the different ways of practice between the two schools! In this life, Buddhism cultivates the afterlife; while Taoism cultivates one''s own body, it also benefits the world. Buddhism cultivates cause and effect and persuades people to be good.


    Chuxuan really doesn''t know which one is better or which is weaker.

 Chapter 751

    However, the fairyland of Chu Xuan''s cultivation, in a broad sense, is also a line of Taoism.


    In my heart, I don''t care about the power of faith and incense, which is a kind of "deviant and evil way" of sword, but I also want to know more about it.


    After all, no one can say anything good about the future. Maybe in the future, it''s not sure that you have to rely on the power of faith to improve your accomplishments!


    "I don''t know the difference between the power of faith, the power of incense and the power of virtue? Is there an internal connection? "


    Chu Xuan remembered that in many myths and legends, it seems that the percentage of saints who become saints is nine out of ten. It seems that only a few people become saints by virtue of their physical bodies.


    Moreover, it seems that the few incarnate saints have extremely strong cultivation and combat power, and have a high status, but they seem not to be recognized by heaven. After all, those who become saints in flesh do not need to be bound by the law of heaven, and do not need to sign a "contract of sale" with heaven. Naturally, Tianting, the agent of the heavenly way, naturally has love and hatred towards them, and their senses are not good.


    The purpose of chuxuan''s practice was to become a fairy, a God, or even a saint. Naturally, he wanted to know more about the differences and make plans for himself in the future.


    Only by taking precautions can we deal with the crisis better in the future.


    In particular, Chu Xuan had a bold idea that nobody knew. He not only wanted to become a saint, but also wanted to be a saint in the rumor.


    It is said that there are seven sages under heaven, and chuxuan''s goal is naturally one of them.


    Although there is no fairy in the world now, it will not affect Chu Xuan''s desire to become a saint.


    Immortals who don''t want to be saints are not good ones.


    Chuxuan naturally knew that people must pursue and have long-term goals. Otherwise, they don''t know why they are practicing, and what motivation and meaning are there?


    "I want to be holy! I will become a saint with a saint''s position, and I will become a Saint King! "


    Looking up at the void and staring at the twinkling stars, Chu Xuan was full of blood, his fists clenched tightly, his knuckles turned white, and there was a volcano erupting in his heart, which was full of passion, and his eyes were ablaze with fire.


    No one knows that under the night sky, there is a young man, under the ruins of the night sky, with a firm voice vowing.


    If someone knows, or will lead to countless ridicule, dissuade this "wishful thinking" person, do not think nonsense.


    Now there are no immortals. Why are saints and kings? It''s better not to dream unrealistically. It''s true to practice martial arts honestly, improve your own strength, earn more longevity yuan and live more years.


    After sighing, Chu Xuan suddenly stamped his feet on the ground and flew into the night sky.


    Well, he had to leave. There were a lot of soldiers and police, and hundreds of tanks and armored vehicles.


    The key is that more than dozens of armed helicopters have flown over, and they will not be able to run.


    It''s not that Chu Xuan is afraid, but it''s too troublesome. If you keep fighting, things will become too big.


    He doesn''t want to create international disputes for his own sake.


    Chuxuan speed can be a helicopter on a lot faster, comparable to the speed of sound, so quickly disappeared in the night.


    These soldiers and police are stationed in the vicinity of Hokkaido guards, but again rushed to the air, ate a nose of ashes.


    After leaving the "battlefield", chuxuan fell into a forest, wondering how to leave the Japanese base camp.


    With his accomplishments, he could not complete the task of crossing the sea. Now there are only two roads in front of him, freighters and airplanes.

 Chapter 752

    Obviously, it''s impossible to leave by plane. After all, he has been exposed. He believes that the airport is full of wanted portraits.


    The freighter is not easy to find. After all, he is not familiar with here!


    "Well, take a step and look at it." Chuxuan sighed, not worried, anyway, even if they have no way to leave, hiding in the mountains and forests, they can not find themselves.


    And even if Chu Xuan wanders in the city, they may not be able to find him, because Chu Xuan has spent 10 million exclamations to exchange a Xuan level face changing skill from the system.


    This technique is called qianmianshu. As the name suggests, after it is performed, it will incarnate into thousands of faces according to the caster''s wishes, and will do whatever you want.


    Qianmianshu also has an advantage, that is, it can change the body shape, height and temperament. If you are not the closest person, you can''t find it at all. Only those close to you can find out the subtleties by virtue of their threatening habits and actions.


    "Why! I can find someone at will to get his identity information, and then incarnate in the appearance of the other party and leave Chuxuan''s eyes were bright one by one, reaching out to pat his forehead, feeling that he was just too stupid. It was the onlooker who was in charge. His busy and nagging face IQ decreased!


    Chuxuan laughed at himself twice. Chuxuan was not embarrassed. He said that he would do it. He took advantage of the night and went to the street to find his target.


    It is not easy to find a target. He still has only two choices: to find a Japanese pirate with a Chinese visa or to find a Chinese resident in the Japanese base camp.


    After thinking about it for a while, he still decided to attack the Japanese pirates, but his compatriots still couldn''t bear to do it!


    To carry out this matter, no matter what, it is bound to hurt the other party, at least keep the other party in a place where no one knows.


    If not, the other party will go to the police and fart!


    Walking in the street, Chu Xuan is searching for the right target everywhere. Just as he is wandering in the street, a message is played on the large screen outside a shopping mall, which makes his heart tense and frown.


    "Chuxuan, I''m Ichiro Fukuda. You can call me the master of yin and Yang. I''ll see you at the Kyoto Tower at noon tomorrow. If you want to slip away, I''ll have to go to the state of Han to talk to your relatives and friends."


    This is a piece of news repeatedly played on the big screen. It has been played more than 100 times, and almost all the streets are playing this news.


    When chuxuan saw the threat claimed by Ichiro Fukuda, who claimed to be a master of yin and Yang, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Chuxuan had nothing to worry about in this world, but now he has the person he cares about, that is Jiang Muyan.


    If a dragon has a scale, it will be angry if it touches it!


    Jiang Muyan is not only chuxuan''s weak point, but also Chu Xuan''s counter scale. The old man, who has no idea of death, dare to publicly declare that he wants to find Jiang Muyan''s trouble. He doesn''t know what it means.


    "Since you are ringing the death knell for yourself! I have to do it. "


    Chuxuan looked up at the old man in the screen. His gentle face fell into his eyes, but he was so disgusted that he was already a corpse in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know what the great yin-yang master was and what difference it was from the Heavenly Master of the Han state, he was still fearless.


    He didn''t believe that the Japanese pirates were so small that they could still have strong characters. As long as they didn''t reach the later stage of mythology, they could be regarded as grassroots ants.


    It''s not that chuxuan is arrogant or arrogant, but that he is now practicing in the four pole realm, which can indeed be regarded as the later stage of Wudao mythology.

 Chapter 753

    It is obvious that the Japanese pirates can not have the existence of the strong in the later period of mythology. Even Chu Xuan doubts whether the Japanese pirates have the early existence of the mythical realm.


    The key is that at present, it can be said that the Japanese invaders report themselves all over the country. Obviously, they don''t want to leave and they have to stay.


    "Shenren, great master of yin and Yang, it seems that the Japanese pirates are eager to keep my heart!" Chuxuan narrowed his eyes, licked some chapped lips, and evil spirit said with a smile: "it is estimated that their ghost gods will shine on the stage."


    Chuxuan is right. Now kenlang Miyamoto has begun to lobby the ghost gods who have been dormant for many years.


    These ghost gods are usually sleeping, which will save energy and accumulate more power of faith and incense, so that they can be used to remodel the body in the future.


    After learning that Shenren was killed by chuxuan, Miyamoto Jianlang not only urged Ichiro Fukuda, the great Yin and Yang master, but also began to contact the agents behind the front desk of the ghost shrine to pray for them to fight for the country and awaken the ghost God to fight for the country.


    "Chu Xuan has already called on our house. If we don''t leave him behind, it will be a great disgrace to us. It will be ridiculed by the whole world and even lead to the downfall of the warriors of other countries."


    "This matter is related to the national prestige of our country. Please explain the reason to the ghost gods, wake them up, and safeguard the people''s confidence and national dignity."


    This is the original words of kenaro Miyamoto, and he will go to the "God''s toilet" in person tomorrow to invite out those big ghost gods in the "God''s toilet".


    However, he was not sure that he would be able to invite out the great ghost God in the "God''s toilet", so he could only mobilize the little ghost gods in other temples through two ways.


    ¡­¡­


    Fukuda Ichiro''s engagement with chuxuan in the Kyoto Tower war at noon tomorrow has spread all over the world like a spring breeze.


    The reason why Ichiro Fukuda made such a big noise was that he was worried that chuxuan had escaped. On the other hand, he hoped to take this opportunity to announce to the world that our territory is not a place where anyone wants to come or leave.


    The reason why he agreed to fight in the Kyoto Tower was that Ichiro Fukuda was selfish. He had the confidence to solve chuxuan in three ways. He wanted to take this opportunity to show his sense of existence in front of the whole world and the people all over the country.


    To ask why, it is only because Ichiro Fukuda''s deadline is approaching, he needs to make preparations for his own inscription, so as to build temples behind him and attract believers to build prestige.


    There is no free lunch in the world!


    In a short period of time, the eyes of the whole world have been attracted to Kyoto, which is not only a grand gathering of Xuanmen and Wudao.


    What''s more, under the wanton coverage of reporters all over the world, ordinary people all over the world know that there are still a group of people who are different from themselves and have magical powers.


    Originally, no matter which country in the world, there will be countless myths and legends handed down. However, with the progress of science and technology and the rise of modern civilization, people gradually step out of ignorance, and gradually just regard those mythical figures as their own belief and pray for spiritual comfort!


    However, all of a sudden, a group of people with strange skills actually appeared, which made them confused and curious.


    No matter it''s a man or a woman, no matter it''s white or black, no one doesn''t want to have the magic power of Superman in the movie, or have the gorgeous magic like the magician in the movie.

 Chapter 754

    Countless journalists poured into Kyoto, and countless ordinary people poured into Kyoto. All of a sudden, Kyoto became a hot city in the world, attracting the attention of all people in the world.


    Compared with the reaction of the people in melon eating countries, the people of Han are the most intense.


    The Han state simply did not cover it. Anyway, the affairs of Wudao and Xuanmen are gradually revealed in the eyes of the public. The more the cover up is, the more curious people are, and they simply put it to the public.


    In this way, it can satisfy people''s curiosity, and at the same time, it can also build people''s self-confidence, so as not to know that there are people with strange skills in foreign countries, but not in China, which will cause people to worry.


    "I have said for a long time that everything in the novel is true, and people still say that I am a silly fork. Now I just want to say that those who say that I am a silly fork do you have any pain in your face?"


    "I went. I didn''t expect that the great God of Chu had gone to the Japanese pirates'' hometown. It was 6666! Brothers, give praise to the great God of Chu. "


    "I haven''t heard from you for a few days! It''s a big trick to put a big satellite on us


    "In the worship, the great God of Chu is the best in the world. He pushes the invincible hand in the world and waits for the great God of Chu to abuse that Yilang tomorrow."


    "I''m not as optimistic as you are. I always feel that Chu Xuan is a bit reckless. He killed people''s home alone, and his fists are hard to beat. Can he really come back alive?"


    "The sand sculptures upstairs shut up and say something sad."


    "Gather blessings for the great God of Chu Xuan, and hope our heroes will return safely."


    The state of Han was in a state of uproar, and all the people participated in the discussion. There were admirers, exclamators, pessimists, cheerers and admirers.


    Many people have already moved their mind to learn martial arts. How can they find a way out! One by one, the martial arts immortal knight errant enthusiasts all howled, and all of them were worried about their gray hair.


    Different from the public reaction, Jiang Muyan and a group of disciples of Chu Xuan were worried.


    They are not like netizens that hope Chu Xuan sweep Japanese pirates, only hope that Chu Xuan can return safely.


    Even Zhao Jiguang and the chief could not calm down and began to deploy rescue forces.


    "Chu Xuan must not be lost. He is the key to our national martial arts practice. He is also the hero image we need to establish, and the sea god needle to frighten the warriors of his country."


    The chief Bata took a few puffs of smoke and said to Zhao Jiguang.


    Zhao Jiguang agreed, only because they asked the virtuous master and found out from them that chuxuan may have been a strong mythological man now.


    Master Xianwen and master Pudu specially explained to the chief executive what it meant to be a strong mythical person, claiming that it was a land God.


    It also expounds that the great power of mythical realm has not been born for nearly 1300 years, which will be the blessing of those who practice Taoism in the world.


    And Chu Xuan is the real living ancestor. All the roads in the Han state should respect the existence of a saint, and absolutely can''t sink into the sand in the state of Han.


    If it is really Chu Xuan''s failure, it is bound to usher in a flood of practitioners from all over the world, and the state of Han will be in chaos.


    The chief commander and Zhao Jiguang, the Grand Marshal of the three armies, spoke. Naturally, the people below said that they should act quickly and begin to prepare for the rescue plan. As long as Chu Xuan had an accident, he would immediately carry out the rescue plan.


    In order to carry out the rescue plan, the whole Bureau of Daoyuan in the state of Han took action, and countless people from Wudao and Xuanmen also participated.

 Chapter 755

    After all, it is not easy to give birth to a "mythical realm" sage, which can not be lost.


    They were mainly afraid that Chu Xuan would find the Japanese invaders to besiege him. They were also afraid that the Japanese aggressors would jump off the wall and take the world''s great disrespect and use missiles or nuclear bombs against chuxuan.


    It is also reasonable for them to have these worries. First, they don''t know how powerful the mythical sages are. Secondly, the Japanese pirates are a crazy country. They are cruel, but they don''t care about their own lives.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know that Han was mobilizing to rescue himself. At the moment, he was practicing in a mountain forest, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow''s war.


    Without a word for a night, the dawn arrived on time. Chuxuan did not stop practicing, but was running the formula of returning to one of the ten thousand methods, absorbing the rare purple air from the sunrise.


    The purple air is long, but it is too rare. Chu Xuan sighs that he does not know how the rumored Laozi came to the East for 30000 Li. If he can absorb so much purple gas, he can definitely break through to Hualong in an instant.


    With a sigh, chuxuan continued to practice. With his current strength, he reached the Kyoto Tower more than 100 miles away from him. It didn''t take much time, so he was not in a hurry.


    With the advance of time, it is 11:30, all the eyes of the world are gathered on the Kyoto Tower.


    Numerous live network platforms, TV stations and radio stations have sent reporters to wait one kilometer away from the Kyoto Tower.


    All occupied the advantageous position on the high-rise building, set up the camera, close the lens, ready to shoot.


    Within one kilometer of the Kyoto Tower, martial law has been lifted. The original lively scenic spots are now desolate and empty, surrounded by military and police.


    The reason for doing so is mainly considering the aftermath of the war between Fukuda Ichiro and chuxuan, who is afraid to hurt ordinary people.


    What happened in Hokkaido last night, Miyamoto Ichiro is still in fear. He can see that these practitioners are so powerful that they are no worse than the so-called aircraft, tanks and artillery. Otherwise, they will not lose so many planes, tanks and thousands of military police.


    Today, kenaro Miyamoto became smart. He not only took the lead in evacuating the people, but also pulled nearly 5000 soldiers and police officers who maintained order to a kilometer away. He just didn''t want to see what happened last night.


    You know, now that Miyamoto Jianlang still doesn''t know how to explain to the public that a thousand soldiers and policemen died last night! He''s got a big head and a lot of hair.


    He only hoped that Ichiro Fukuda, the great Yin and Yang master, and those little ghost gods who were lurking around in the dark places, could take down chuxuan. His orders were whether life or death, so that they could explain to the public what happened last night.


    It''s 11:50. It was supposed to be the time for the company to clock out and go to lunch. But now, countless people are standing in the hot sun and sweating how to stay at the commanding heights around the Kyoto Tower. They are anxiously waiting and discussing. They don''t feel hungry at all, and even when they are thirsty, they dare not leave to buy water.


    I''m afraid that as soon as I come back, the excellent position will be occupied by others, or the wonderful war will be missed.


    This is a rare battle in a thousand years. It is also the most eye-catching battle of the century. No one wants to miss even a trace of details, which will become a regret in this life.

 Chapter 756

    "Ichiro Fukuda, the great Yin and Yang master, I have heard that he seems to be able to attract ghosts and transform Yin and Yang. That guy named chuxuan will die."


    "Hum! It''s good to be dead. I dare to come to China alone. I heard that one of our Kendo masters was killed last night. Such a person would have died for a long time. "


    "Your news is out of date. Not only did you kill a Kendo master, but my friend in the police station said that he also killed a thousand policemen."


    "Ah? And this, we don''t even know. Then he will be more damned. He must not be allowed to leave alive


    "You can''t kill it. You''d better get the cancer in his hand as well as the prescription, and then kill it!"


    These people who stand on the top of the tall buildings around them do not have half kindness to Chu Xuan, but hate him.


    The reason for this is not to say how patriotic they really are. The main reason is that Chu Xuan refused to give them cancer cure drugs, so they would hate heaven.


    More people did not grab the top of the building, so they could only stand on the floor as high as possible, with their binoculars in front of them, staring at the Kyoto Tower without blinking.


    This is not bad. There are countless Japanese pirates who can only stand on the street and watch. They are also full of complaints and extremely dissatisfied.


    At 11:55, there was a long black rainbow across the sky, and an old man in Yin and Yang and Taoist robe stepped into the sky.


    His head was staring at a dark cloud. The cloud seemed to be his follower. Wherever he went, the cloud would follow him.


    This man is Ichiro Fukuda. He is covered by a thick black air. No one can see their faces, let alone his clothes. In the eyes of ordinary Japanese pirates, it is just a moving black air.


    The black gas is very fast, just like a galloping horse, surging like a torrent, the target is the Kyoto Tower.


    As soon as Ichiro Fukuda appeared, the temperature between heaven and earth dropped sharply. In this hot weather, the temperature could be lowered by several degrees at will, which would make everyone feel cool.


    However, the coolness is somewhat abnormal, not like the normal natural cooling, but a feeling of dense Yin.


    This is the Yin Qi brought by the great Yin and Yang master. It is the Yin Qi that has communicated with the Yin and Yang Qi of heaven and earth over the years, and the Yin Qi contaminated by the ghost God theory.


    Yin Qi is naturally not good for people''s body. Whether it is extremely yin or extremely Yang Qi, it is not good for people''s body if they are too strong.


    After all, the human body needs Yin and yang to be in a healthy state.


    As soon as the temperature dropped, everyone also called Ichiro Fukuda fierce, and the heat and dryness of everyone''s body instantly dissipated.


    However, after a few minutes, people began to feel uncomfortable. They felt that the wind was piercing into the bone marrow, and the whole body was shaking. The stronger people were also shivering.


    Although, obviously feel uncomfortable, still no one left, all excited to see that group of black gas slowly fell on the Kyoto Tower.


    When Ichiro Fukuda stood on the Kyoto Tower, he scattered the black gas that wrapped himself and tried to suppress the Yin Qi in his body, so that the temperature returned to normal.


    People were all excited to see the figure standing on the top of the Kyoto Tower, especially the Japanese pirates. They were proud of their country''s strong people. They unconsciously raised their chest and waist, and said with pride to the crooked nuts around them: "see, this is our great Yin and Yang master, but with the great magic power of communicating Yin and Yang, they can raise their hands It''s a total annihilation. "


    Hearing the proud and arrogant words of the Japanese pirates, the crooked nut kernel was speechless. Only with a forced smile, he looked at the figure on the top of the iron tower, and his eyes showed incredible shock.


    How they wish their country could have such amazing talents! Thinking of these, many Westerners have thought of their legendary witches, magicians and Superman and so on.


    They also think of their own gods, such as what God of thunder! Father of the gods! Son and spirit! And so on.

 Chapter 757

    Fukuda Ichiro is a great master of yin and Yang. He has a keen sense of six senses. Naturally, he listens to all the discussions around him and laughs triumphantly.


    He enjoys the scene of being praised and worshipped, which is what he pursues. In this way, he can lay a solid foundation for the things behind him.


    After one''s death, as long as a monument is established, it will definitely attract countless believers and obtain inexhaustible incense and faith power.


    I don''t need to think about it. I believe that it will not be long before we can become a famous ghost, and it will not be long before we can use the power of faith to become a great ghost God, and even use the power of faith to reshape the body.


    Time is getting closer and closer, but Chu Xuan still hasn''t appeared, and the world is filled with doubts and impatience of the onlookers.


    Countless drinking and swearing are gathering in the sky. The sound is so loud that you can hear it one kilometer away. The sound wave has swept the whole world and occupied every corner of the street.


    Naturally, those who scold Chu Xuan are Japanese pirates, while people from other countries are not involved in it.


    Especially Westerners, they worship the strong, and they will not express their opinions without seeing which is better or weaker with their own eyes.


    Boom


    A dark cloud in the sky is moving towards the Kyoto Tower, but the momentum is not as strong as that made by Ichiro Fukuda, a master of yin and Yang.


    Layers of dark clouds roll and flow, like a moving aircraft carrier, moving towards the Kyoto Tower quickly, and there are countless five colors of thunder swimming in the clouds.


    There are five colors of lightning in the sky, but the thunderbolt from the blue is just like this.


    The Japanese pirates shut up, but the crooked nuts are excited. They have seen such scenes in the movie Thor.


    But there was no such terrible thunder in the film. It was the first time that they saw colorful thunder.


    Although it has been reported by newshill in the past, through the refraction of light in the vacuum, the thunder will look like red and cyan.


    However, in that case, the thunder can be produced in a single color, there is absolutely no five colors.


    These thunders are colorful and soft. They don''t look like raging thunder. Instead, they look like rainbows and Aurora, which makes people excited.


    The thunder roared so loud that many people had covered their ears. Otherwise, they were afraid that their eardrums would be pierced.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the thick black cloud spread a hole, and a white sword spirit was revealed from it.


    Then a "golden Boulevard" stretched out of the dark clouds, like a red carpet, all the way to the edge of the Kyoto Tower.


    A figure slowly walked out of the dark clouds, stepped on the "Golden Avenue", walked step by step, and appeared in everyone''s sight.


    However, the man was covered with golden light, and his whole body seemed to be watering the golden version, but the golden awns were beating like fire.


    This is the real fire of the sun, which is attached to his body surface and burns endlessly.


    Every step of chuxuan, the sky is shaking, and there are countless colorful thunder around him, as if to welcome the king back.


    Looking at chuxuan walking step by step, Ichiro Fukuda, a master of yin and Yang, was shocked and had a strong sense of crisis.


    He knew that Chu Xuan had come, and this person could not be someone else. After all, he had never heard of such a person in his country. If he was really a native, he could not have heard of it.

 Chapter 758

    Most let Fukuda Ichiro upset is, chuxuan body sends out the prestige, let him pressure mountain big, have a kind of can''t lift the head feeling.


    In the face of a monarch, he was not satisfied with a slave.


    Under the pressure of chuxuan, the movement of yin and Yang in Ichiro Fukuda''s body solidified, and it began to be difficult to circulate. It seemed that the water was freezing, and slowly began to be unable to work.


    However, in order not to lose face in front of the people in the world, he can only pretend to be indifferent and work in secret to resist it.


    However, the more he operated the power, he felt his meridians became obscure, as if he was blocked by something. He forced the operation of yin and Yang Qi, but his meridians were painful and would break at any time.


    Fukuda''s body is already aching and sweating. His waist and back have begun to bend, and his knees don''t listen. He wants to kneel down.


    Seeing that he didn''t listen to his body, Ichiro Fukuda''s face turned red, his breath was heavy, and his neck and face were dissatisfied with the blue veins of his beard.


    "Good boy, really good." Ichiro Fukuda sighed in his heart that he felt that he would lose himself today.


    As for the escape, he did not think about it. He knew that chuxuan would never watch himself run away from under his eyes. If that was the case, chuxuan would lose face.


    In fact, this is exactly what chuxuan did on purpose. On the one hand, he wanted to give the Japanese pirates who were talking about something and shut them up; on the other hand, he declared his own force value to frighten those who wanted to make their own decisions.


    Not to mention, chuxuan''s move is good, at least in the moment of Chu Xuan''s appearance, countless Japanese pirates are all silent, dare not say a word of Chu Xuan''s wrong.


    Chuxuan was not polite. He directly suppressed the Japanese pirates with coercion. The Japanese pirates watching the war were ordinary people. Even Fukuda Ichiro, known as the great Yin and Yang division, could not bear Chu Xuan''s pressure, let alone ordinary people!


    Putong


    Countless Japanese pirates, as long as they are within the scope of Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness, are all under pressure, kneeling down on the ground, and finally crawling on the ground, as if they were kneeling down to the earth.


    Chuxuan is not a person who can''t distinguish between good and evil. Those crooked fruit chuxuan didn''t embarrass them. After all, there''s a head of injustice and a master of debt. If they speak ill of themselves, they can''t hurt them!


    All the crooked nuts took a breath. They couldn''t understand what happened. They all knelt down on the ground and knelt in the sky.


    That''s right! Under the pressure of Chu Xuan, countless Japanese pirates rose up and struggled to raise their heads. As soon as chuxuan was pressed, they looked up and went back and forth several times, but did not they just kneel down and kowtow?


    Xuanren didn''t know that they didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Chuxuan, how can you attack ordinary people?" Fukuda Ichiro''s eyes suddenly burst out and roared hysterically.


    "Ha ha, you Japanese pirates so big etiquette, chuxuan is not talented, but also had to be ashamed to receive." Chuxuan''s voice is soft, but with a sense of irony, the heart is very fast.


    "You are vain for your great ability. No matter how high you are, you are just a coward who bullies the weak. Even ordinary people are not let go. It can be seen that his state of mind is not too good!" Fukuda Ichiro''s righteous words, a face of disgust.

 Chapter 759

    Chuxuan smell speech, sprinkle ran a smile: "to deal with you wait for the Japanese pirates, do you need to have heart chest?"


    Seeing the cold irony of chuxuan''s mouth, Ichiro Fukuda''s heart coagulates. How can I listen to Chu Xuan''s forehead tone? He seems to hate and resent his countrymen?


    Naturally, Chu Xuan would not explain much to him. How could he tell him that in the other world, there is a feud between the two countries?


    Although Chu Xuan could not move bricks in his previous life, he was as patriotic as tens of millions of Chinese people. He was eager to destroy the Japanese pirates.


    People say that keyboard man is a coward hiding behind the keyboard. In fact, this is not completely accurate.


    Sometimes, maybe they have no brains and laugh at someone, but their patriotic feelings do not need any less. Even many keyboard heroes are still angry, and their patriotic feelings are even stronger. They just do something wrong with good intentions!


    Chuxuan''s previous life is not only to move bricks, but also to hide behind the screen keyboard man.


    Moreover, in this world, the relationship between the Japanese pirates and the Han state is not very friendly. There are many frictions.


    The hatred of the past life and this life is squeezed together. At this moment, he completely breaks out. He doesn''t care whether he is dealing with ordinary Japanese pirates or warrior ninja.


    As long as you dare to taunt me and slander me, you should have the consciousness of being punished.


    Don''t think it''s not against the law to kill people by rumor. In my chuxuan, I don''t care about others, but if it''s aimed at me, it''s blasphemy and it''s against the law.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Chu Xuan would attack these ordinary Japanese pirates.


    However, the crime is not to die, just a little punishment and a big admonition. Chuxuan just wants to teach them a lesson.


    Otherwise, those who meet them will not be oppressed and kowtow on the ground, so simple.


    "Boy, do you really think that there is no one in our country?" Fukuda Ichiro''s eyes were full of blood, and he wanted to crack and roar.


    Now he only has to roar, because he can''t move at all, and he can''t even control the Yin and Yang Qi in his body. He can only show his sense of existence by drinking furiously.


    Chuxuan heard this, happy, smile tears all come out, disdain way: "your country whether there are people I don''t know, but you, I will never put in the eye."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, seeing Chu Xuan''s disdainful expression, Ichiro Fukuda felt his liver was sore.


    Chuxuan is put on a pair, I like to see you hate me, but that I can''t help expression, is angry Fukuda Ichiro hate crazy.


    "Hum, even if I''m not your opponent, I''ve had countless ninjas, countless Kendo masters, countless Yin and Yang masters, and countless ghost gods." Fukuda showed off like a few family treasures, and suddenly laughed: "I don''t know if you can cope with thousands of enemies."


    "Oh? It sounds terrible. It scared the baby to death! " Chu Xuan pretended to be afraid of patting his chest, then ran a smile, disdained: "they dare to come, I dare to kill, it''s best to all come to besiege me, I just catch all of them."


    "You It''s so arrogant, it''s insane. If you dare to regard heroes in the world as nothing, you will surely taste bitter fruit and know what regret is Fukuda Ichiro heard the speech, first a Leng, then is crazy scolding.


    Although he already knew that Chu Xuan killed Shenren, he thought it was just a mistake of Shenren.


    And his cultivation and God tolerance are no less than the same, presumably, as long as the preparation is sufficient, he can certainly win the Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 760

    However, when Chu Xuan arrived, he found that he could not do anything under the pressure of the other party. Only then did he know that the myth of Chu Xuan was true.


    But now Chu Xuan is so arrogant, even if he is a mythical realm, he will not be tolerated by the world, and will surely find the whole world''s encirclement.


    Even if God is an immortal, under the great wave of martial arts and practitioners all over the world, it is also flying ash and will be annihilated.


    In particular, Chu Xuan just said that he had made his position clear, that is, to kill all the Japanese invaders and monks into a stream of blood.


    This is going to destroy the foundation of the Japanese pirates! How can Ichiro Fukuda not be angry? How can we not be afraid?


    "For the sake of your great ability, I won''t do it myself. You can kill yourself!" Chuxuan is too lazy to talk nonsense with Ichiro Fukuda, because he feels that there are some uncertain Qi in the dark, aiming at himself.


    These Qi movements are extremely strange and Yin Qi is very heavy. They are like ghosts in the rumor.


    Chu Xuan''s move is to anger those ghosts hiding in the dark, so as not to find out one by one. It''s a pity to let go of each other!


    "Ha ha, I won''t commit suicide. You can kill me now." As a master of yin and Yang, Fukuda is naturally extremely sensitive to Yin Qi. He also discovers that there are many ghosts lurking in the dark, so he is determined.


    Fukuda Ichiro reckons that chuxuan is just a fruit mouth addict. He believes that with the cultivation of chuxuan, he should have discovered the arrival of those ghosts.


    Chu Xuan absolutely did not dare to kill himself in danger and ambush on all sides. Was he not afraid to anger those spirits?


    "Ha ha, why, have you counseled? Or are you afraid? " Fukuda thought that he had seen through Chu Xuan''s idea, so he sneered at chuxuan and wanted to use the method of arousing Chu Xuan to fight him. In this way, he could lead to the ghost God to kill chuxuan.


    Ichiro Fukuda has good relations with many ghost gods. After all, in order to save strength, ghost gods generally do not show their spirits. They can only communicate with believers through Yin and Yang masters and convey their own meaning.


    The relationship between yin-yang division and ghost God can be regarded as mutual prosperity and symbiosis. As a great yin-yang master, Ichiro Fukuda naturally made friends with many ghost gods.


    "As you wish." Chuxuan mouth set off a sneer, you want to excite me, how can I let you down?


    Zi la


    A golden sword, with five colors of thunder, cuts through the sky and makes a sound of Zila in the air. It blinks and approaches Ichiro Fukuda.


    The reason to use the power of sword and thunder is to deal with the Yin and Yang Qi in Ichiro Fukuda''s body, so as to prevent the other side from operating the secret arts under the Yin and Yang Qi and survive.


    Although chuxuan doesn''t look up to Fukuda Ichiro''s accomplishments, yin and yang are the two most basic spiritual qualities in heaven and earth. Chu Xuan, even though he is strong in Yin and Yang, does not dare to lose Jingzhou carelessly.


    Pooh!


    The smile on Fukuda Ichiro''s face has not dissipated, and the golden sword spirit has been magnified rapidly in the pupil of Ichiro Fukuda.


    The sword is brilliant, just like a beautiful sunshine.


    The sword was colorful and thunderous. It was like a rainbow.


    Fukuda wants to shout. His heart has been occupied by fear and horror. His whole body is petrified, and he can''t even make subtle movements. He is terrified.


    But it was too late. Ichiro Fukuda couldn''t do anything at all. He was scared to death.

 Chapter 761

    This sword Spirit gave me a sense of destruction, so that he could not even lift the heart of resistance, powerless to wait for death.


    In the witness of hundreds of millions of audience, when countless ghosts want to stop, the fluctuation between heaven and earth is strong, and the ghost finally appears in the myriad waves of light.


    But it''s still late. It''s too late to stop it.


    That sword is too fast. It''s supersonic.


    The sword was too strong, and the endless pressure swept around, stopping the ghost''s movement and limiting their speed.


    The spirit of the sword was so fierce that the ghost did not dare to move forward and flinch because of the fierce wind of the sword and the shining thunder and the breath of the sun.


    Bang bang!


    As if nothing had happened, Ichiro Fukuda''s body was still intact, just like a whole.


    People who saw this scene were puzzled. How could he not cut Ichiro Fukuda in half? Isn''t that unreasonable?


    Time seemed to be still. After three seconds, there was a gap in the thickness of the nail plate on Ichiro Fukuda''s midline.


    In the gap, there are golden awns and multicolored light that people can''t look directly at. Then, there are black and white Yin and Yang Qi, which are scattered from the Eliot field of Fukuda.


    Yin and yang two gas to out of control steam, nearly 10 meters high gas column.


    Later, under the destruction of thunder and sword Qi, his body had been split into two parts, and many blood holes the size of his thumb appeared.


    These blood holes burst from the inside out, but they didn''t gush out much blood.


    Because the blood has been destroyed by the five color thunder, has solidified.


    Finally, two black bodies fell down on the Kyoto Tower and hit the ground with a thump.


    People are dead, but there is still thunder flowing in the body, and there is a fierce sword spirit in the vertical and horizontal direction.


    At this point, Fukuda Ichiro, one of the three big Yin and Yang masters of Japanese pirates, died.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even have the ability to fight back, so he died.


    No one expected that the scenery would come to a tragic end.


    The original thought of a great war, is not even a shadow.


    When Chu Xuan saw those Yin and Yang Qi, he was not polite. He used the method of returning to one and absorbed all of them into his elixir field.


    However, in the second way of suppressing the evil spirit of the emperor Xuantian, the first one is to suppress the evil spirit of the emperor.


    In a few seconds, yin and Yang Qi were completely subdued and became part of the power source in the elixir field.


    Chuxuan found that yin and Yang were growing and growing in circulation. It seemed that they could grow without practicing.


    "Fierce, worthy of being born when the heaven and earth came out, yin and Yang complement each other and continue to grow, creating the original gas of heaven and earth."


    Looking at more and more yin and Yang Qi, chuxuan was filled with admiration. With Yin and Yang, it was equivalent to practicing all the time!


    It''s really terrible to have such a long stream of water. After all, even a monk can''t do it all the time.


    The key is that yin and yang are like this. There is an inexhaustible use of yin and Yang. In a war, even if we encounter a match up opponent.


    Chu Xuan can also use the continuous Yin and Yang Qi as the support point, and consume the other side alive.

 Chapter 762

    "Are you Chu Xuan?" When Chu Xuan felt the Yin and Yang Qi, a hoarse voice appeared. The owner of the voice was wrapped in a strong black gas.


    Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness had been watching the ghosts that surrounded him. The sky eye opened and immediately saw the ghost in the black gas.


    Speaking of the ghost, the whole body is transparent, but there is a holy white light emitting, it seems that these white light should be the power of faith.


    His facial features have been extremely clear, and his body has gradually taken shape. The only drawback is that he has not yet fully solidified. After he has estimated that his body should be solidified, he will be able to remodel his body.


    Their eyes turned to other ghosts with slightly weaker black air, and found that their facial features were extremely fuzzy, even their eyes and noses were not fully formed. The key is that their body light is dim and transparent, and they can even see through everything after their bodies.


    "It seems that among the hundreds of ghosts, there are ten so-called great ghost gods, and there are 30 medium-sized ghost gods. The others are all small ghost gods."


    Chuxuan thought in his mind, he took a panoramic view of everything and thought in silence: "with these people, knowing that they are not enemies, they dare to show up. Is there any conspiracy or help?"


    "Whatever! It''s just a net. You''ve got a thousand intrigues. I''ll break it. " After having a plan in mind, chuxuan also no longer expends the brain to ponder blindly.


    "It''s me." Chuxuan carried his hands and calmly responded.


    "Boy, you are so cruel that you don''t have the kindness and compassion of a man who cultivates Taoism. You have already bound Ichiro Fukuda. Why do you still hurt the killer and drive him out of his wits and refuse him a chance to surpass him?"


    The ghost looks sullen and asks Chu Xuan repeatedly. It seems that he is not afraid that Chu Xuan will kill him because of his anger.


    In fact, the ghost also knew that such questioning was useless, and his main thought confused the Tao heart of Chu Xuan.


    It''s best to leave a heart demon seed, and even if you let it escape, you can make chuxuan feel bad in the future.


    "How do I act and why should I explain to you?" Chu Xuan is too lazy to say much, and doesn''t care about the other party''s words. He has already seen through these so-called ghost gods'' deeds.


    The great ghost gods are only comparable to the cultivation of the peak of the legendary realm, and the medium-sized ghost gods are only comparable to the accomplishments of the middle legendary realm. As for the small ghost gods, they are the strongest, but most of them have not even reached the legendary realm in the early stage of the legend.


    "Hum! Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, young age, not small breath, let''s calm down for you It was still the ghost who spoke at the beginning.


    This ghost''s strength is indeed the highest among the ghosts on the scene. It seems that he is about to remodel his body. He should be the leader of many ghosts who besiege chuxuan this time.


    When the other ghosts heard what he said, they all laughed, but they didn''t look down on them.


    "It''s just a bunch of hypocrites. It really can''t be compared with the real gods. It''s so nice to talk about group fights."


    Chuxuan sneered. His clothes and robes were windless, hunting and hair were flying. His right hand was pointing at the ghost of the leader. He laughed wildly: "a group of guys who should have disappeared, let''s go together! I''m going to have a fight with you, too


    "The price of youth is death." The leading ghost roared at Chu Xuan, and just then waved to those ghosts who surrounded Chu Xuan and said, "let''s go together. Regardless of life or death, we must be national prestige today, so as not to be laughed at by heroes in the world and treat us as worthless."


    After that, a group of ghosts took the lead in attacking Chu Xuan, making all kinds of attacks without reservation. They gave full play to their unique skills, while the leading ghosts fought around in order to prevent Chu Xuan from escaping.

 Chapter 763

    "Arrogant man!"


    Seeing that Chu Xuan is still very calm in the face of numerous ghosts'' siege, the ghost''s eyes are even more intense. When he holds his back hand, he has a black and a white sword in his hands. The body of the sword is engraved with patterns of ghosts'' heads. There are yin and Yang Taiji diagrams between the lines, which reveals the cold and dense atmosphere.


    This ghost is known as the ghost emperor. The sword in his hand is called Yin Yang male and female Dao. It is also called ghost Dao. The skill of one hand sword is extremely strange and vicious. Over the years, it is not known how many powerful people have been buried under the Yin and yang male and female Dao, and even countless large ghosts have hated this Dao. In a word, his name is absolutely one of the Japanese ghost.


    Because of this, some of the first generation ghosts who had been hiding in the dark at the moment felt that they might not have to fight. If there was a ghost emperor here, Chu Xuan would surely die.


    After all, in addition to the Yin and yang male and female swords, the ghost emperor also has a unique array, which should be put into use.


    Faced with the gloating eyes of ordinary Japanese pirates watching the war, chuxuan ignored, holding two hands, one left and one right. Zhenling flying sword and Ding Shan Shen needle guarded him.


    There is a heavy pressure on the Ding Shan Shenzhen needle. This is the existence of Dingshan, and it needs no more words.


    Just as soon as it appears, it is shaking. With the Kyoto Tower as the center, all the buildings within a radius of ten kilometers are shaking violently, as if a big earthquake is coming.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan didn''t want to hurt the innocent, so he could restrain the pressure of the mountain god needle. If not, he would be a ruin within ten kilometers.


    Zhenling flying sword is not willing to be outdone. It seems that it wants to compete with Dingshan Shenzhen needle, and endless sword shadows are arranged. The sword shadow is flying around the whole body of Chu Xuan, flying up and down, bringing out a wall made of sword shadow.


    "Yin Yang soul swallowing array, knot!"


    Seeing that Chu Xuan was finally ready to fight, the ghost emperor also had a dignified look. His body shape was even on top of the suppression and exclusion of the mountain god needle. He could not help but shout at the ghosts who wanted to fight with Chu Xuan.


    The reason why these ghosts appeared with the ghost emperor was that they were all under the ghost emperor''s command.


    There are many ghosts and factions among the Japanese pirates. The ghost emperor is just one of them. There are more factions. Otherwise, there will be countless ghosts hidden in the dark.


    Hearing the command of the ghost emperor, he was about to approach chuxuan, but he was blocked by the power of Dingshan Shenzhen needle and the sword Qi of Zhenling flying sword. All the movements became stagnant. Hundreds of ghosts with dignified faces responded quickly.


    "Ha Yi!"


    With a respectful response, the ghosts cast their weapons in their hands, and then quickly knead the seal formula. Their palms fluttered in front of their chest. They changed many strange techniques as quickly as butterflies wearing flowers.


    More than a hundred ghosts immediately rippled with endless power of faith, as well as dense ghost spirit.


    The power of faith and forest ghost gas gathered and condensed in the air, and immediately two rivers of light appeared.


    Two rivers of light, one black and one white, are intertwined in the sky like Yin and Yang.


    Ghosts are the most Yin things. Naturally, they can''t condense Yang Qi. Even they are afraid of Yang Qi. This is why they appear under the black air.


    Therefore, they can only use the power of belief as Yang Qi, integrate with their own ghost Qi, and use it as Yin Yang two Qi to condense "Yin Yang soul swallowing array".

 Chapter 764

    Chu Xuan watched curiously, without any immediate action. He wanted to pry into the mystery of "Yin and Yang soul swallowing array" to see if there was any merit.


    Now he is considering whether to add the merits to the mountain protection array he is developing.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, do you think that you are a myth? If you want to die, I''ll do it for you! " The ghost emperor grinned, and a ferocious look appeared on his face. The power of faith, like the tide, suddenly burst out of his body. A very gloomy and fierce momentum immediately filled the world.


    "What a powerful momentum, it seems that Yano is not far away from the real ghost emperor''s realm!" Yano is the name of the ghost emperor. I feel the momentum from Yano''s body, and the ghost hidden in the dark is a commotion.


    "This person''s strength is no longer comparable to ours!" Some ghosts, also known as ghost emperors, were sighing in the dark, with a heavy color on their cheeks.


    "It''s true that it''s so ghostly, it''s more powerful than all the people I''ve ever met before."


    Chuxuan''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, this so-called ghost emperor, really is not a wave of false reputation, just this share, in fact, in the past, he encountered no opponent like him.


    "Hum!"


    The power of belief and the Black Ghost spirit intertwined and condensed between heaven and earth, and gradually transformed into countless runes, which quickly combined into an array.


    The array takes some forms of yin and Yang Taiji, which are similar in appearance, but there are subtle changes in the diagram.


    "Whew!"


    With the Yin and Yang swords in hand, Yano''s eyes became sharper and sharper. He glanced at chuxuan and then looked at the array. As soon as his steps collapsed, he suddenly turned into a black shadow. The long sword in his hand turned into an incomparable black match, which was fiercely cleaved to Chu Xuan with a very sharp arc.


    "Dang!"


    In the face of the black sword, Chu Xuan remained motionless. With a little finger, the real spirit flying sword that was suspended around him burst out. With the fierce spirit of killing immortals, he resisted the blade, and then stabbed suddenly, with the sword shadow of killing immortals, and stabbed fiercely.


    There is no exquisite sword technique, but under the control of divine consciousness, it still can''t be underestimated. It displays countless subtle tracks, which are airtight, and have almost no flaws to find. This is also the subtle use of divine consciousness.


    "Jingling!"


    When you feel the strong Yang Qi in Zhuxian sword Qi, yanye snores coldly. The male and female swords in his hand Shua Shua and shake several times, which directly turns into endless sword awn to wrap up his body. The knife awn is just like substance. The dazzling Dao awn leads the ghost Qi in the array diagram, making it even more powerful and chilling.


    "Yin Yang chop!"


    The ghost gas surges in the blade awn, and the voice falls down. Yano grabs the handle of the knife with both palms. The extremely cold pure ghost Qi quickly gathers on the blade, and then cuts it down suddenly.


    "Zheng!"


    It seems that the dark Dao awn that will absorb people''s soul is like a dark river, which bursts out from the blade tip. Zhenling flying sword bears the brunt and is directly shaken out a little bit of killing immortal sword spirit. The knife awn is not reduced, and the ground is incised out of a kilometer deep trace.


    Under the collision of the blade awn, Zhenling flying sword vibrates, and the earth shaking and piercing sound of the sword trembles between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 765

    The piercing sound of the earth''s sword.


    "What a strong sword, what a deep ghost spirit!"


    Looking at the powerful one, not only ordinary people exclaimed, but also other ghosts hiding in the dark also looked heavy, especially some ghosts who were also ghost emperors. They were afraid to take this knife.


    The blade awn is like a roaring sword dragon. It''s smart but not stiff. Chuxuan''s eyes are enlarged rapidly. To everyone''s surprise, chuxuan has not changed his face. He has not stepped back. He continues to point to the Dao mang. The mountain god needle around him shoots out immediately, and he has to shake the knife awn which is slashed from the sky.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Seeing this scene, a trace of cold and fierce color rose from Yano''s face.


    "Whew!"


    However, just before it was about to be chopped down, Dingshan Shenzhen needle suddenly grew from an ordinary iron bar, grew into a giant star, and in a moment it became a hundred Zhang Long Gold pillar cast by gold.


    The key is that this gold pillar is still growing, growing bigger and longer.


    Chu Xuan''s two palms suddenly grasped and hummed in the void. At the moment when the two hands of Chu Xuan closed, the needle of mountain fixing God rotated at high speed in the void, and the shadow of the Taoist road appeared. At the same time, endless stick shadows were separated and arranged into a wall. At the moment when the wall was formed, the dark knife awn was fiercely chopped down, and the stick shadow was condensed on the wall.


    "Dang!"


    However, the knife awn looks extremely cold, but it fails to make the wall formed by the stick shadow shake slightly and be as stable as a rock.


    "Click!"


    Chu Xuan was not polite. With two fingers and one finger of the sword, the needle of Dingshan God smashed towards the blade awn. The sword awn immediately collapsed and cracked, turning into endless ghost Qi and scurrying in the void.


    Seeing that the fierce and cold Dao mang didn''t reach Chu Xuan, he was immediately shocked by the weird stick. Those ghosts hiding in the dark around him flashed a touch of shock and horror in their eyes. Unexpectedly, Yano''s fierce and fierce attack was like tofu, which was easily resisted by Chu Xuan.


    "This What is the magic wand of gold? Is that a hearsay artifact? "


    Countless ghosts were shocked in their hearts. They could not help feeling cold sweat, and felt whether they were fighting to rob the spirit tool.


    Seeing that the knife awn formed by the ghost Qi dissipated, Chu Xuan gave a faint smile, bent his fingers, fixed the mountain god needle and countless stick shadows immediately changed the direction, and then in the sound of breaking the air, he shot towards the arrow field.


    "Hum! It''s a small skill. "


    Yanye saw the shadow of his stick, and was shocked, but his mouth was unwilling to show weakness.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank slightly, and his face was dignified and incomparable. Naturally, he was not a fool. He had already seen the strength of these stick shadows.


    To be able to get the title of "ghost emperor" among the many ghosts of Japanese pirates, it is obvious that the vision is not the person who will turn over the ship in the ditch because of contempt for the enemy. His mouth is scornful, but his heart is extremely dignified and nervous.


    "Boom!"


    Yano is finally going all out. He knows that if he doesn''t have the strongest fighting power, he may be shaken away by the stick shadow, and finally die with hatred.


    The powerful power of faith and the forest ghost gas burst out of his body, just like a wave. They quickly converged into two pillars of light, one black and one white, respectively connecting the "Yin and Yang soul eating array" above his head.

 Chapter 766

    In the Yin Yang soul swallowing array, runes move as fast as lightning, and the figures like Yin and yang fish on the array chart begin to swim quickly.


    Endless thunder fell from the sky, and countless faith forces gathered from all directions, pouring into the Yin and Yang soul swallowing array.


    In addition, hundreds of ghosts are not stingy with their ghost Qi, all infused into the Yin and Yang soul biting array.


    The power of belief and ghost Qi on the array map quickly condense. Under the tempering of lightning and thunder, the runes on the array chart of Yin Yang soul swallowing array are directly condensed into essence, as if they are really thought to be depicted, but they are like brilliant poems written by the way of heaven.


    The earth and the earth vibrate and the space is unstable. The Yin and Yang soul swallowing array sends out an indescribable force.


    The male and female swords of yin and Yang held tightly in both hands were thrown into the void and directly turned into the array eyes of yin and Yang poles.


    When the other ghosts saw this, their faces coagulated, and they threw their magic weapons onto the array.


    The Yin and Yang soul swallowing array is more brilliant. The ghost is as black as ink. The power of belief is holy and white. Yanye''s body is slightly bent, and then it is like a bow to be ejected, full of endless explosive power.


    "Dong!"


    In the void, Yano''s toes move repeatedly, rubbing with the air, as if his feet were stamping on the ground, making a heavy noise. One foot stepped out and his body swayed.


    Brush brush


    Yano''s body flashed, leaving behind a series of shadows. Chu Xuan''s sky eye was staring at Yano''s movement. He saw that every time a shadow appeared behind Yano, his momentum would increase a few points. The more powerful the Yin and Yang soul swallowing array condensed, the more terrifying he became.


    "Bind the soul!"


    More than a hundred ghosts saw the action of arrow field, and began to move like lightning in the void.


    With the more shadows, the more ghost Qi and Xinyang power are, the source of strength in their bodies seems to be inexhaustible, rather than a large amount of consumption.


    On the contrary, it increases with the increase of the power of yin and Yang soul swallowing array. It turns out that they are not mutually exclusive, and they really reach the state of endless life, which can be regarded as a kind of reluctantly conforming to the two characters of yin and Yang.


    Looking at this scene, the faces of other ghosts watching the war have both expectation and solemnity. However, they know that this is Yano''s killing move. They once used this to find a way to kill a half step mythical strongman!


    The shadow began to condense into a whole slowly, and condensed into a hundred Zhang high virtual shadow. When the virtual shadow was fully consolidated, the Yin and Yang soul swallowing array power broke out and reached its peak. In that case, even the ghost emperor who watched the war in secret would also fall into pieces, only to escape.


    "How can this force be like the inexplicable power of pulling the soul out of the void after I saved people with the thirteen needles of the ghost gate?"


    Chuxuan felt the terrible power from the Yin and Yang soul eating array. His eyes flashed and his heart quickly flashed with the inexplicable power of palpitation in the past. Now he stepped on the real spirit flying sword and ran back, not daring to shake it.


    At the same time, under the control of Chu Xuan, the immortal killing sword Qi and shadow burst out of the Zhenling flying sword, which condensed into a sphere in the void. The powerful spirit power manipulated it to form a sphere, which wrapped up his body together with Zhuxian sword Qi.

 Chapter 767

    "Zila!"


    With the powerful spiritual power pouring like the tide, the round ball became more and more solid, but the palpitation in Chu Xuan''s heart was still strong. He quickly burst out the five color thunder and poured it into the ball. In the blink of an eye, the five color thunder condensed into runes, and the runes condensed into arrays. The array was full of mysterious and strange runes, and these runes were looming.


    Five thunder array extended from the five thunder positive method!


    This is an array that Chu Xuan deduced from his own understanding of the five thunder method that he had seen from the sea. At the moment, with a sound, these silk threads began to be used towards Chu Xuan, which was very much like the tentacles of octopus. They were caught on the ball formed by Chu Xuan''s Zhuxian sword and five thunder array.


    The five thunder array and Zhuxian sword Qi cut and burn the silk thread. The silk thread immediately seemed to be on fire, emitting black smoke, and filling the void for a moment. It wrapped up the ball where chuxuan was located. No one could see what happened inside.


    Yano''s eyes narrowed, the heart of the dark channel opportunity to manipulate the huge figure, in the sky Yin and Yang soul swallowing array in the sky.


    Countless beams of light come out of the array, gather and wind around the hundred Zhang figure, and finally condense into a long sword across the sky.


    The shape of the long Dao is the same as that of the male and female swords of yin and Yang. However, the shape of the long Dao is the same as that of the male and female swords. However, the two knives are combined into one. The sharp blade Qi and shadow quickly condense on the long Dao and form a storm in an instant. Then, under the eyes of the people, they tear the void and shoot at the Chu Xuan.


    "Chu Xuan, die!"


    The sword left his hand, Yano''s face appeared pale, and there was a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. Although it was powerful, it was consumed too much and suffered a certain amount of reverse.


    However, he has great confidence in this move, because it only cuts to the flesh of chuxuan, who has been bound to his soul. Rao is no stronger than chuxuan. Under the binding soul, his body will not move, which is equivalent to a lamb to be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    Chu Xuan must be unable to resist this move. He must die and die.


    Standing in the ball, chuxuan stands in the void, feeling the terrible pressure and devastating attack coming from afar.


    However, he found that his spirit became depressed, so he had to close his eyes and keep his mind tightly.


    "Buzz!"


    As Chu Xuan closed his eyes, his mind became clear. Endless spiritual power and thunder power poured out from the elixir field, and the five thunder array quickly sent out countless colorful thunder. These thunders were projected from the five thunder array, and did not consume the five colors of thunder in his body, and then quickly gathered in front of Chu Xuan to form a light wall.

 Chapter 768

    In the flash of thunder wall condensation, Chu Xuan was originally under inexplicable strength, showing some listless spirit. His closed eyes also suddenly opened. In his eyes, there were dragons and phoenixes flashing, real dragons roaring, Phoenix shouting, Dragon Spirit surging and flames burning. His eyes were covered with cold colors. Facing Yano''s all-out strike, he knew that he could not shrink back but face it ¡£


    His fingers, in Yano''s rigid face, in the eyes of people''s consternation, in the void repeatedly portrayed.


    The fingertips burst out endless golden awns, and the runes condensed rapidly in the void, forming a thunder sword.


    This sword is based on thunder, supplemented by the sword Qi of Zhuxian, and has the real fire of the sun.


    "Five thunder array, destroy the world!"


    The powerful and incomparable force of thunder was formed at the fingertips of Chu Xuan. A thunder sword the size of a nail plate erupted into a bright and dazzling light, and a wave of destroying the heaven and the earth, just like or three classes gushing out, completely burst out.


    In addition to the colorful thunder power, the invisible and colorless spiritual power became more green than the sun under the influence of the sun''s true fire and the spirit of killing immortals. Then, these forces poured into the thunder sword wildly, forming a light column connecting heaven and earth. It was like a star cutting through the sky. Under the gaze of countless people, it flew out of the Chu Xuan and covered in the light ball On those dense silk thread collision.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the crash, the terrifying energy wave immediately turned into a mountain torrent that burst the dike and bloomed in the void. In addition to a few ghost emperors, all of them were lifted up by the air waves, and there were some ghosts who could barely cope with them. Under the pressure of the air waves, they were red even and retreated in a hurry. They did not want to be affected.


    "Chop!"


    "Broken!"


    Chuxuan''s face was cold and dignified. He looked at the silk thread that made him palpitation. Under the terrible energy, he was gradually cut off by the thunder sword, and stopped drinking.


    However, the power of the thunder sword soared at the same time. Then, the light became more dazzling and could not be looked at directly. It exploded in the eyes of the people. Unexpectedly, the silk thread condensed by the inexplicable great power was cut off, and then it was beheaded toward the Yin and Yang soul swallowing array.


    "How could it be so? Yin Yang soul swallowing array is very powerful. "


    Seeing this scene, countless ghosts suddenly burst out in incredible bursts of exclamation. Let alone the arrogance of Yano Xiuwei, they can''t accept the scene just by their understanding of Yin-Yang soul eating array. Chuxuan can actually release the shackles of Yin-Yang soul eating array, which is unheard of!


    You should know that Yin Yang soul swallowing array, the strongest is that it can control people''s soul, absorb your soul and spiritual power, so that your body is not destroyed, but your soul is scattered.


    "What a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power."


    Yano''s heart is full of fright, and his face is full of horror. The energy fluctuation of the thunder sword that cuts at him is too big. Even if his cultivation is under the energy fluctuation, it is less than 1%.


    However, the Han people who watched the live broadcast experienced the feeling of the double sky of ice and fire. Seeing Chu Xuan''s figure reappear in the video, they couldn''t help but cry out with joy.


    "Don''t hide your secrets. Let''s break out all your strength and pour it into the Yin and Yang soul swallowing array."


    Yano is a veteran of the battlefield. He soon recovered from the shock and shock, and immediately urged hundreds of other ghosts. His face became extremely ugly at this moment.


    He looked at it, which not only cut off the chain formed by Yin and Yang, but also fiercely and crazily emerged the weird thunder sword with bright thunder and golden light. He cursed secretly, and quickly held the sky with his hands, and poured all his faith power and ghost Qi into the Yin and Yang soul swallowing array.

 Chapter 769

    This is the only thing he can rely on now. He knows very well that if the Yin and Yang soul swallowing array is broken, these ghosts are definitely not Chu Xuan''s opponents.


    Other ghosts also reached out their palms. The powerful power of faith and Yin Qi in their bodies rushed out, and finally gathered in the Yin and Yang soul eating array.


    "Lock the soul!"


    Yano''s eyes were wide open and angry. His body seemed to be about to burn. He was completely enveloped by the power of belief and Yin Qi. He bent his fingers to depict runes in the void.


    In the light beam connecting the void, a wave of inexplicable power emerges. Under the convergence of runes, it begins to break away like a meteor in chuxuan.


    The figure holding a hundred Zhang long also suddenly clenched the long sword in his hand, and suddenly chopped down at the place where Chu Xuan was. Yin Qi and the power of belief were concentrated on the long sword with empty walls. At the moment, there was an endless force of inexplicable power converging on the blade.


    After a while, there were endless runes flying around the blade, and then inlaid on the blade. Then the inexplicable great power projected from the void gathered into the long sword.


    The long Dao has been completely frozen in essence. The blade is covered with a dense cold light, which looks like the sharpest killing weapon. The vigorous wind is rolling up on the blade, and the ground below has begun to shake. There is a crack about 10 meters long and 1000 meters long.


    "Bang!"


    The long sword cuts through the void, leaving a perfect arc, and it splits hard on the thunder sword.


    At the moment of contact, a flash of light that can''t be seen directly erupts, and an unparalleled force that wants to destroy the heaven and the earth sweeps across the world like a tide. The mountains and rivers turn upside down, and the sun and the moon fade away.


    There is an endless flow of sword Qi on the body of the sword, and the sword Qi of the thunder sword is eclipsed by heaven and earth.


    Under the erosion of the incomparable power between each other, the two began to gradually become dim.


    However, the sky and the earth have been completely covered by layers of dark clouds. The dark clouds are too thick, as if they are going to fall directly from the sky. Under the thunder and lightning, the hail of fist size began to fall.


    Pooh!


    The sound of two spurting blood echoes between heaven and earth. The master of the sound is Chu Xuan and Yano.


    Their faces were pale, and their faces were like gold paper. Immediately, Qi and blood were rolling in the chest, and a mouthful of blood was directly sprayed out without money.


    Their bodies were also shaken out by the huge energy wave and flew out for hundreds of meters before hitting the high-rise buildings heavily.


    No one has taken advantage of it. Both sides will lose.


    However, the Chu Xuan crisis seems to be more serious, those dog skin plaster like runes began to adhere to his light ball all the time, and even slowly devoured the immortal killing sword spirit and the five color thunder power above the light curtain.


    There are ripples on the light screen. Under the strong black smoke, the runes with strong and inexplicable power are about to break through the defense of the light curtain.


    Chuxuan is busy repairing the body injury. For a time, his spirit is relaxed. Inexplicable Weili comes again, and his spirit is depressed instantly.


    Then he felt chains emerge from the rune. The invisible and colorless chains directly ignore the existence of the light curtain and enter into his body to lock his soul.


    The limbs and neck of chuxuan''s soul are all locked by chains, and there are two chains. He even wants to pass through his chest and tianlinggai. Fortunately, chuxuan responds in time, and quickly turns all kinds of methods into a final decision. He leads the real fire of the sun to the soul, protecting the tianlinggai, Yintang and chest, making those inexplicable great powers unable to enter, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Chuxuan was furious in his heart. He didn''t expect that under the siege of the ghosts who were not as powerful as himself, he was almost on the way.

 Chapter 770

    What''s more, he almost had no resistance to the light and silk thread falling from the void. He killed his soul directly, which made him afraid.


    However, the limbs and neck of his soul were locked by inexplicable power. Chu Xuan''s soul couldn''t move. His body lost his "chip", and naturally became stiff, just like a zombie.


    Under helpless, Chu Xuan had no choice but to quickly lead Zhuxian sword spirit, five color thunder and sun real fire to his soul.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of the three kinds of violent forces from the sun to the strong, some cracks have finally appeared in the chain of inexplicable great power.


    The two attacked and eroded each other, and Chu Xuan''s soul was the first to bear the brunt, but also suffered great damage. His vitality was consumed a lot, and the whole individual was even more depressed.


    The soul has been damaged to a certain extent, and naturally the body will have the same reaction. The black gas wrapped Chu Xuan has some spider like cracks on its surface, as if the body is about to explode from the inside out.


    Chuxuan spat out a mouthful of hot blood, hands, feet and wrists also appeared a lot of bruises, red spots, the whole body is constantly emitting black gas, the most shocking is that his seven orifices actually began to bleed.


    "Ah He couldn''t bear the pain of his body.


    There are really suffering words, can only bear and resist in silence.


    With a buzzing sound, the dragon and Phoenix blood in chuxuan''s body emerged and burned like a volcano in his body. With the communication of dragon and Phoenix''s blood, chuxuan''s body and soul finally had a if not relationship.


    Chu Xuan uses his divine sense to control his body to run the green emperor''s longevity work. The vast green mans rush into his soul and quickly repair the scar on his soul. So the pain is reduced, and there is no pain like that at the beginning.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Xuan roared at the bottom of his heart. Thunder sword, fire sword and killing immortal sword kept chopping those chains. The chains that bound Chu Xuan''s body finally disappeared into black smoke.


    His body regained his freedom, and Chu Xuan, regardless of his body injury, was angry and attacked his mind, which made his mind clear for a moment. His spirit was shocked and he was no longer depressed.


    "Hiss!"


    Yano looks at the pitiful chuxuan, spitting blood. It''s not heartache, but fright.


    The vision of the warrior''s chest was unbelievable. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan could break free under the "soul locking" of yin and Yang soul swallowing array.


    Yano knows the power of soul lock. It''s a power that he can''t resist. Once the soul is locked, he will die in pain. It''s like being forbidden to suffer from all kinds of punishments of an eighteen layer hell, and finally die miserably in fear and despair.


    With a movement of mind, Yano knocked down the chest of the energy wave and spat out blood again.


    The ghost watching the war will be closed to all eyes, looking at the embarrassed Yano, the atmosphere in the field immediately become dignified, suddenly become strange quiet, not a moment later, a burst of inverted cold air sound.


    They did not expect, unexpectedly in the lock soul, Chu Xuan can break free, safe and sound, but Yano has shown the decline.

 Chapter 771

    "Is this guy so strong? Even chain souls can be ignored. "


    These ghosts in the face of inexplicable power condensation of the chain, far away feel a shiver from the heart.


    The chain distance between them is 188 thousand miles, but it still makes them feel powerless.


    They understand that if the lock soul falls on themselves, they will be absolutely free to die.


    At first, many ghost emperors who wanted to stand up to reap the profits of chuxuan and Yano when they were both defeated. Looking at the young figure standing in the light sphere and standing in the sky, his face changed rapidly. He was excited and quickly accepted his greedy heart.


    They have foreseen that next, it should be the time for Yano to face the storm like attack of Chu Xuan.


    In order not to be targeted by Chu Xuan, they even retreated for thousands of meters, not wanting to insult themselves.


    Bang!


    Countless Japanese ordinary people who are concerned about the war are all livid and gloomy enough to drip out of the water. At the moment, they have a strong sense of shame in their hearts. They clench their fists, whiten their knuckles, and make bone friction rattle.


    The aggressive and strong Japanese pirates, for the heart of the "God", was chuxuan a hairy boy to beat, the heart is extremely angry.


    Originally, as well as the ghost God, they could kill the "invader" of chuxuan with full confidence. However, the reality gave them a heavy blow. Chu Xuan called him to tread on the ground to rub their pride. The heat in their hearts was instantly cool.


    "Eat the soul!"


    When Japanese pirates felt a sense of shame in their hearts, Yano was naturally unwilling to fail. He did not care about his body''s injuries. He forced his body''s tumbling Qi and blood and slapped him on the Yin and Yang soul eating array overhead.


    With a roar, his body gushed with infinite power of belief and Yin Qi, and he summoned all the power of belief stored in his temple with his body as the guide.


    At the edge of the sky, there is a holy river of light, connected to the Yin and Yang soul swallowing array.


    Yanye, whose face is as gloomy as water, once again spat out a mouthful of blood, as if to spit out his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. His face is as pale as paper, but he is still persistently leading Yin and yang to devour souls.


    In the void, he immediately used more inexplicable power. At the moment, as well as converging into a stream, it was no longer just like that, just wisps and strands, which were pitifully rare.


    This time, these forces turned into a sword and a big hand.


    The big hand grabs to Chu Xuan, the sharp sword follows closely, stabs toward Chu Xuan''s printing hall.


    Seeing this, the Japanese pirates were excited, and their excited eyes were red. They all thought: "the ghost God did not give up. He will kill the damned boy."


    The other ghosts hiding in the void also hastened to boost their spirits. Their eyes were fixed on the battlefield, their eyes blinking. They were afraid to miss any trace. They were worried that they could kill Chu Xuan.


    This is the first time that they have seen Yano perform "soul swallowing". This is also the strongest attack of yin and Yang soul swallowing array. If they can''t kill chuxuan again, it''s estimated that they will not be optimistic in the end. They may also be missed by chuxuan.


    Thinking of this, some ghost emperors have secretly summoned their subordinates and started to retreat. Once Yano is defeated, they will immediately flee and never stay long.


    Chu Xuan, who had already had experience, looked at the sharp sword the size of a palm, and the huge palm that covered the sky with one hand. He said, "there is still no end, come again!"

 Chapter 772

    Do not want to suffer such pain again, Chu Xuan ran the ten thousand methods to one formula, and poured the five color thunder body, Zhuxian sword Qi and the sun fire into the mountain calming needle.


    The reason for this is that I am worried that the real spirit flying sword can not resist the infusion of such a powerful force.


    Chuxuan can feel that Yano''s attack on himself is more vast and powerful than that of Da Suo Hun just now. He is afraid and dignified in his heart and knows that the other side is desperate.


    The tail of the sword and the giant palm is still connected with the void, and the inexplicable great power is still pouring into the two. Even the giant with a hundred feet in length is also stepping on the sky. It seems that he is going to kill Chu Xuan in one fell swoop.


    Feeling the crisis, chuxuan did not dare to be careless, so he quickly added Luohan gold body and thunderbolt thunder armour to his body. He did not care about the others. At least he had to protect his own safety.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the sun''s golden pupil was used to show the two golden pillars of flame penetrating through the void, and the space was about to collapse. In general, one hit the giant palm and the other hit the sword.


    Chuxuan didn''t want to destroy them, only wanted to weaken their power and speed, so that they could brew more power.


    Ding Shan Shen needle in Chu Xuan''s hands, madly infused with a lot of strength, heart thought move, will be fixed mountain god needle smashed to the giant palm and sword.


    In the void, there are ripples of light waves, and there are endless waves of air and energy, like a few missiles colliding.


    The space is unstable, the sky and the earth are shaking, the sword is furious, the thunder is roaring, and the divine needle is transformed into a thousand feet in size.


    First of all, the giant collapsed, and then the needle pierced the giant palm, and the giant palm burst.


    Boom!


    A thunder like sound swept across the world, followed by a burst of silence, heaven and earth as if nothing existed, a dead silence.


    The only visible light is the dazzling light that can''t be seen directly. It illuminates the whole world. Even the channel that communicates the inexplicable great power falling from the void collapses under the collision of the mountain god needle and the sword.


    Seeing this, chuxuan was very happy, so he quickly made a decision with all kinds of methods. He drew all the strength that he could absorb from heaven and earth, and poured all his brains into the tranquilizing mountain god needle.


    The mountain calming needle has a steady stream of strength blessing. It has a strong aftereffect. It also weighs tens of thousands of Jin, and it has a greater power projected out.


    On the other hand, the sharp sword with the size of a palm is weak. After losing its power source, its light is much dimmer. Although it is still fighting with the Dingshan Shenzhen needle, the two needles point to the wheat awn, and there is a continuous burst of violent energy at the confrontation.


    These energies run around the earth and become runaway horses. They run wild between the heaven and the earth. The destructive attacks on the places they pass through cause numerous deep holes and cracks in the earth, and all the buildings within a kilometer radius are turned into dust.


    Even the houses a kilometer away were shaken by the earth, and there were many cracks. Many people were injured by the huge energy wave and the ultrasonic wave generated by the collision, which hurt their internal organs. Those who were not lucky died without warning, and those who were lucky also bled from the seven orifices.


    Click!


    The sword finally failed to defeat the mountain god needle and collapsed instantly. The powerful energy contained in it immediately lifted up a mushroom cloud comparable to that produced by a nuclear bomb explosion in the sky.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan was in a hurry and couldn''t return to the same formula. He absorbed those energies into his body, and his cultivation was growing rapidly.


    At the same time, it also indirectly saved the lives of many ordinary people. Otherwise, in the explosion, not to mention the energy wave will instantly weathering people into flesh and blood, and the powerful ultrasonic wave will also kill many people.

 Chapter 773

    Chuxuan, who indirectly did a good deed, did not know that he was immersed in the joy of breakthrough in cultivation.


    Under the huge energy, his cultivation broke through to the peak of the four pole state in a moment, and he was about to go towards the Dragon kingdom.


    Click!


    With enough energy, Chu Xuan was forced to break through to the realm of Hualong.


    Chant!


    His spine gathered the strength from his limbs, communicated with the four limbs, and in an instant turned into a keel. From his body, a roar of a dragon resounded from the heaven and earth, offsetting a lot of the original ultrasonic waves between heaven and earth.


    It is not to say that the whole person becomes a dragon, but that the spine will absorb the strength of the limbs and then transform.


    The so-called metamorphosis is actually a kind of description, even if the spine is ossified into a glittering and shining keel, which is slightly different from the real keel.


    However, that is for ordinary monks, this point is not applicable here in Chu Xuan.


    Because of his dragon and Phoenix blood, chuxuan''s keel is the real one.


    When the dragon and Phoenix blood vessels in Chu Xuan''s blood vessels were washed, his keel became a stronger kind of dragon and Phoenix bone than the keel.


    The bones of the dragon and Phoenix contain the strongest advantages of the two veins, and the shortcomings are completely abandoned.


    Under the observation of divine consciousness, Chu Xuan completely saw his spine bone, which became a piece of keel connecting a piece of Phoenix bone.


    The song of dragon and the sound of Phoenix come from the body of Chu Xuan, and the sound goes straight to the sky.


    The empty shadow of dragon and Phoenix condenses from the body of chuxuan and turns clouds and rains in the void. The auspicious state of dragon and Phoenix draws the different images of heaven and earth.


    Fairy snail trumpet, white bird toward Phoenix, longevity address, ten thousand immortals kneel down, immortal Buddha sings.


    Chuxuan is satisfied with all the changes that have taken place in his body. He feels that there is a vast force like a volcano coming out of his body, as if he can pierce nine days with one punch.


    Without much thought, Chu Xuan quickly bombarded the arrow field in the distance and the Yin and Yang soul swallowing array that was about to collapse.


    Boom!


    The wind and cloud between heaven and earth is rolling with the fist shadow of Chu Xuan, just like the wind from the tiger cloud from the dragon, accepting the trend of the Dragon King.


    Under the flash of lightning and thunder, the fist shadow carries the power of annihilation and smashes to yanye and Yin and Yang soul swallowing array.


    Under the shadow of a fist, Dingshan Shenzhen needle suddenly stagnates and stops making waves. It flies back to chuxuan and stands upright.


    Bang bang!


    Click!


    The shadow of the fist shot down into the sky, and the wind and cloud swept behind him, just like the Milky way of the Ninth Heaven. He would give a final blow to all the enemies in front of him, so as to relieve his anger.


    A simple boxing shadow, without the blessing of killing the immortal sword, without the blessing of five color thunder, is just a simple fist.


    There is no specific fancy move in this punch, it is just a seemingly random one.


    Before the shadow of the fist came, the fist style was fierce. Under the pressure of the force, the invincible Yin and Yang soul swallowing array collapsed directly. The power of belief and the light spots of Yin Qi were flying in the sky.


    However, it was soon scattered by the shadow of the fist that followed. Then the shadow of the fist stopped without hindrance. The momentum of the thunder hit Yano like a meteor.


    "Poo Hoo..." Yano, standing in the center of the Yin and Yang soul swallowing array, was the first to bear the brunt. He was especially concerned by the shadow of the fist. He was directly blown away by a fist and his body was hidden in the black gas.


    Other ghosts who followed Yano didn''t come to a good end. They were all blown away by the vigorous wind from the shadow of fist.

 Chapter 774

    They don''t have the strength of Yano that ghost emperor. They don''t need to bombard with fist shadow. It''s just Gangfeng that they can''t bear.


    Chuxuan looked at all this with no change in his face. His face was as if he had just run over several ants.


    He is continuing to absorb the power of faith and Yin Qi from the starry sky, and is ready to wait for a moment to solve those ghosts hiding in the dark. Since they are here, stay!


    Hum


    When Chu Xuan absorbed the power of belief and Yin Qi between heaven and earth, the place where Yano''s body dissipated suddenly changed. A mysterious force participated in the battle against Chu Xuan for the power of belief and Yin Qi.


    A moment later, a figure congealed again. It was like yanye. Chuxuan''s heart sank and he said, "can''t you kill me? Is it the power of faith


    Although Chu Xuan didn''t know much about the power of faith, his conjecture was correct.


    If the power of belief is not dispersed, yanye can be reborn with the cultivation of banbu ghost emperor, which is close to the transformation of immortality, which can be regarded as a kind of alternative immortality.


    "Ha ha Little thief, you can''t kill me. I will pester you forever. " Yano''s body quickly condenses. After a few seconds of condensation, he drops a word and wants to escape from here.


    Although Yano is resurrected, he is really weak. He is in urgent need of escaping here and looking for a secluded place to recuperate.


    Chu Xuan sneered: "install what to install, although you resurrect, not in the past, the breath is not stable, the writing is empty, obviously damaged."


    "If you can''t be killed once, you should be killed twice. I don''t believe that you can still be resurrected after constant killing."


    The feud is over. How can chuxuan let Yano go? Today, he will be killed in any case. Otherwise, he will suffer endless troubles.


    It''s not that Chu Xuan is afraid of yanye to himself, but is afraid of yanye''s revenge on Jiang Muyan and the people close to him.


    "You..." Originally, Yano wanted to say a "wishful thinking", but before he finished, Chu Xuan manipulated the fist shadow to smash it directly, and the newly formed Yano collapsed and dissipated again.


    However, a few seconds later, Yano resurrected again. His face vomited blood in horror and said: "how could How could it be? "


    After that, Yano spat out a mouthful of blood again. In his eyes, up to now, he can''t believe it. How can chuxuan be so quick and straightforward blind to himself, and is still dead. Obviously, he wants to kill all of them!


    Isn''t it necessary to leave some leeway for the struggles in the world?


    He is afraid now, is really afraid, wants to escape as soon as possible, but Chu Xuan controls the fist shadow to smash his body again.


    In this way, Yano''s cultivation is getting lower and lower, and he has less and less faith power he can absorb. He has become extremely weak. Even he knows that if Chu Xuan is broken several times, maybe he will become the first ghost emperor who has been tortured to pieces for thousands of years.


    "Thief, you''ve been deceiving too much! It''s just a scorpion. I''ll leave no room for it! "


    Blood maniac, Yano''s face is extremely ferocious, his eyes are full of resentment and panic. He growls, but the roar has just fallen, which affects his body''s injury, and the blood spits out again.

 Chapter 775

    In the void, Chu Xuan also looked at the body of arrow field again, and said in secret: "the 39th time, I think you can still persist for several times."


    Having fully realized that his strategy was correct, chuxuan held out his finger and gently pointed it at the opposite arrow field. The shadow of his fist, which was a little dim, flashed down again. Chu Xuan would not be bothered.


    "Stop it!" Yano is really afraid! After more than 30 times of resurrection from death, his condensed body became more and more dim and transparent, and could not maintain the integrity of his body.


    See Chu Xuan unexpectedly want to oneself next killer, yanye finally can''t help but burst a drink, beg for mercy way: "please let me go, I am willing to be your servant."


    He just wants to live now, but he doesn''t want to end his ghost cultivation career for hundreds of years!


    In particular, he is now half step of the cultivation of the ghost emperor. He is about to break through to the ghost emperor, and then he can reshape his body and become a new man. He is not willing to disappear like this.


    Yes, as long as he could live, even if he was a slave, he would be willing to find a chance to kill chuxuan and avenge today.


    Yano believes that as long as he can lower his head, chuxuan should be able to let go of himself. After all, he and chuxuan are not enemies of life and death. Between them, it is just a battle today.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan is young and looks ferocious on the surface. In fact, he should still have compassion in his heart. Otherwise, how can he not seek benefits and establish a medical charity fund?


    "Ha ha! It''s too late. You''re dead in my eyes at the moment you attack me, fight against me, and threaten me with my family. "


    Chu Xuan opened his mouth and said something unexpected to Yano.


    All of us didn''t expect that chuxuan didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Isn''t it normal to fight, kill and threaten each other in the Jianghu?


    More wide Yano has not really started to your family, but just want to disturb your mind when fighting.


    As the saying goes, it''s not enough to be a servant?


    Many ghosts thought indignantly in their hearts, but That''s all. They don''t dare to show up for Yano.


    Originally, they came, hidden in the dark has not been hand, just want to wait for Yano and chuxuan both defeated, sit to reap the benefits of the fish.


    As things stand now, there is absolutely no profit.


    In the face of such a ferocious chuxuan, they have been slowly retreating, but dare not make too much noise, for fear of attracting the attention of Chu Xuan.


    Well, these ghosts really think that Chu Xuan has not found them.


    "All of you will be honest with me. Those who dare to act recklessly will be killed." Chu Xuan is not polite at all. He speaks directly, not only the ghost who wants to escape.


    When the ghosts heard this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that Chu Xuan had already found himself!


    However, how can they stand in the same place and die foolishly?


    "What are you waiting for? This boy will not let go of all the people present. Let''s kill him with me. "


    Again resurrected Yano, listen to Chu Xuan''s words, in the heart a joy, hurriedly to the other hidden ghosts.


    In fact, he had discovered these ghosts for a long time. Most of them were his enemies. So he didn''t say anything at first. He only wanted to swallow everything of Chu Xuan. He expected that under his former prestige, these ghosts would not dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 776

    And when he was repeatedly tortured by Chu Xuan, Yano still did not make a sound, calling for those ghosts to move.


    It is also aware that even if they call, these people do not necessarily pay attention to themselves, especially in the Chu Xuan so fierce, these people will run away instead, not falling into the well.


    I didn''t expect that! Chuxuan was so arrogant that he dared to say such words to more than 3000 ghosts hidden in the dark. Yano realized that the opportunity was coming, so he urged everyone to join in. He did not believe that under the threat of Chu Xuan, those ghosts would not be indifferent and would not feel sad.


    Several ghost emperors look at each other, bite their teeth, and show up with their men, absolutely besiege chuxuan.


    "Ha ha..." Chuxuan roared up to the sky, and the tears of laughter came out. He said, "are you committing suicide? Or suicide? "


    Hear the words of Chu Xuan, the ghosts are all surprised, Chu Xuan this is too arrogant? No matter how poor they are, they are also the half step ghost emperor, equivalent to the existence of the half step myth.


    Not to mention, there are nearly 3000 ghost gods, even if one person with a mouthful of saliva can drown you.


    But a few half step ghost emperor looked at each other. Although they all looked gloomy, no one took the lead.


    Although they are afraid of each other''s lives, they are afraid of each other''s lives.


    The ghost emperors had their own ghosts and ghosts. Although they had already appeared, no one took the lead. Chu Xuan gave them too much pressure. No one wanted to be cannon fodder.


    "Hum! If we don''t work together, we''ll all die! This colleague will not let anyone here go. If you don''t believe me, I will wait and see and wait for everyone to get together in the yellow spring. " Yano saw this and noticed the thoughts of other ghost emperors. At the moment, he flashed a fierce look in his eyes, but he didn''t have much anger. Instead, he urged everyone to unite and kill chuxuan.


    After saying that, he took the lead, his body slightly sank, like a mountain, a calm and heavy momentum, and then burst out.


    "Ghost boxing!"


    Although Yano has been hit hard and his strength has been greatly reduced, he has a deep mind. He knows that he must make a move first, throw a brick to attract jade, and other ghost emperors can concentrate on Chu Xuan.


    Yano wants us to find a good opportunity for the next killer after everyone starts. Now he will burst out all his strength. At this moment, it is a battle against the back, either live or die. There is no other way to go.


    On top of his two fists, there is an endless force of faith and Yin Qi converging, and then he blows out with a fist.


    The bright and holy light burst out from his fists, and the light twinkled and burst, and the black Yin Qi poured in quickly.


    In the light gathering, one shadow after another emerges. Each shadow has a different mentality. Some wear armor and hold swords, some tigers descend the mountain, or the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances.


    However, these shadows are full of ghost, and even the holy faith power contained in them is slowly turned into ink.


    "These ghosts actually contain a certain attitude, which can be regarded as controlling the power of creation." Seeing this scene, chuxuan looks curious, but has no dignified color. He silently takes a panoramic view of everything with Tianyan and records the track of Yano''s fist.


    The so-called force of creation, as the name implies, is to give certain consciousness to the objects which have no appearance and divine sense, so that the ghost can produce a short-term self thinking ability. In the war, it can be changeable, and find the flaws of the enemy by themselves. It doesn''t take too much effort on the part of those who need to use them.

 Chapter 777

    Other ghosts see, all look dignified, but they understand, Yano this is really no hiding.


    With his current cultivation, it is absolutely explosive to be able to display such attacks.


    Yano''s behavior is absolutely to fight with chuxuan, which can be regarded as offering a brick to attract jade.


    "Several people, let''s leave the estrangement for the time being. How about joining hands to kill Chu Xuan A ghost emperor squints at other ghost emperors and solidifies his way.


    "Well, if we join hands, we can do something for the people. Otherwise, we will disappoint everyone. In the future, we will not get the power of faith. That is the foundation of our survival and practice."


    Another ghost emperor nodded his head for a moment, and other ghost emperors also nodded in succession, and everyone reached an agreement.


    As for other ghosts, naturally, they have no choice but to follow the steps of these ghost emperors.


    The ghost emperors showed their unique skills one after another, and all kinds of bright swords, swords and fists appeared in the void.


    The air of the whole heaven and earth is pushed away by the powerful and incomparable pressure. The earth and the earth vibrate, but the endless and gloomy ghost gas fills the space between heaven and earth. The dark ghost gas blocks the sun''s sunshine, which makes the Kyoto Tower fall into a kind of "dog eating day" scene within a few kilometers around the Kyoto Tower.


    Looking at these ghosts, Chu Xuan was slightly stunned, narrowed his eyes and asked, "are you going to start with me?"


    Hearing this, the ghosts are a little nervous. After all, Chu Xuan just showed himself to be too evil and powerful.


    On second thought, chuxuan had just gone through a great war, and his spiritual power must have consumed a great deal, and he would not be able to recover for a while and a half.


    In addition, Yano, the pseudo ghost emperor, who was trained as a half step ghost emperor, was killed by chuxuan''s ruthless "cruelty" just now, and Chu Xuan''s arrogant words have long wanted to surround chuxuan and avenge those soldiers who died a few days ago.


    However, the gap in strength makes them dare not act rashly, and they have been suppressing the impulse to revenge in their hearts, but at this time, the arrow is on the string and has to be sent.


    When Chu Xuan and Yano fought, they originally wanted to take advantage of the profits, but Chu Xuan pushed Yano horizontally, and he didn''t want to let go of himself and others.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan was originally a martial artist of the Han state, and had always been the enemy of life and death. However, for various reasons, he temporarily stopped talking about peace.


    But in private, they are afraid of each other, and they do not know how many obstacles they have made.


    Just now, they wanted to wait until chuxuan and Yano were both hurt, and then came out to pick peaches. But before the explosion, they felt something was wrong, and they used the secret method to hide it.


    However, he was still found by Chu Xuan and threatened by Chu Xuan. It seems that he wanted to do something to his many ghosts. He didn''t mean to let go of himself.


    Although chuxuan pushed yanye horizontally, just now they also saw Chu Xuan eat shriveled in yanye''s hand, it seems that he is not invincible.


    The key is that under Yano''s crazy attack, chuxuan was almost dead. Now Chu Xuan is also in rags, which can be seen as a heavy blow.


    Seeing the tattered clothes and blood scab of Chu Xuan, several ghost emperors thought that they must have been seriously injured, so they made up their minds to stand up.


    The people in the ghost road were arrogant originally. When the five ghost emperors saw that Chu Xuan had been reduced to such a situation, they were not happy with their indifference. They were really hateful. They dare to ignore themselves and others.

 Chapter 778

    There are five ghost emperors left, among them, the most powerful. The cultivation has already half stepped into the ghost emperor''s cultivation. The guy who touches the threshold of the ghost emperor immediately laughs cruelly: "Jie Jie Jie, you''re a man who can''t fall down. It''s all like this. Do you think we can let you go? What''s more, we can''t stop once we start. "


    Chuxuan looked at the talking guy with compassion, smashed his mouth, and sighed: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you have to come and break. You say you have to force me to get rid of demons, I am demons? Or the demons? "


    Chuxuan was rebuffed by a word from chuxuan. He was not angry. He joked: "Hey, you are interesting. I guess you are reluctant to stand now? Now it''s time to speak up. To be honest, I really admire you. Don''t get me wrong. I just admire your arrogance and ignorance. "


    "Tsuno, why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Kill him and divide his treasure Finish saying also intentionally or unintentionally stare at Chu Xuan one eye: "well, hear that your little girl friend is born beautiful, just do my cauldron stove."


    This let Chu Xuan face a black, ginger evening smoke what Gu? The ghost is really vicious. It seems that he can''t stay.


    The next sword was wielded, and a sword spirit was slashed to the five ghost emperors, and he said impatiently, "noisy."


    The five ghost emperors were unprepared and rushed to take over the sword. However, the sword spirit was still on the ground, leaving a crack more than ten meters long.


    The attack of the five ghost emperors in the void collided with the sword spirit of chuxuan. However, the sword spirit of Zhuxian was too cold. Cutting melons and chopping vegetables usually neutralized their attacks, and with incomparable power, they chopped at several people.


    "Looking for death." At the same time, the five ghost emperors gave a cold drink and each offered his magic weapon.


    "Ten thousand soul banners."


    A small black flag soared in the wind, turned into a three Zhang flag, fluttering in the wind. The ghost spirit on the black flag was gloomy, and thousands of Black Ghosts rushed to chuxuan with a piercing roar.


    "Psychedelic mirror."


    A basin size mirror, gushing out dark magic gas, slowly toward the Chu Xuan package.


    "Corpse furnace."


    A furnace about five feet high fell from the sky, covering the Chu Xuan directly.


    "Bone melting stick."


    A white bone stick with a palpitating wave, straight to chuxuan head.


    The moon shines on the river.


    He is very free of him, the wind blows the hills.


    At the same time, he was "taken care of" by the five ghost emperors. Chu Xuan was calm and did not panic. The best way to deal with ghosts was thunder and lightning.


    Concentration, a thought Fu Cheng, Yinian flowers, five color thunder and the sun real fire appear in the sky, thunder and golden flame from nine days down.


    Under the thunderbolt from the blue, the thunder god roars and explodes. Before the golden God thunder is lowered, the evil Qi and ghost Qi are shaken and scattered, which makes the four demons die.


    For the ghost, the most fear is the sky thunder, which is a kind of natural repression, just like the suppression of the superior on the lower, unreasonable and extremely overbearing.


    The five ghost emperors wanted to escape, but the speed of thunder and fire was too fast for them to react. The golden thunder had been lowered and all the magic weapons of the five ghost emperors fell to the ground.


    In particular, the ghosts in the ten thousand souls fan were crying bitterly, and there was no sound in a few rest time, and their souls were in a state of desperation.


    The magic weapons of the five ghost emperors are closely related to their hearts and spirits. They are fragmented by the thunder. They are naturally eaten back, and one by one they fall down from the air and fall to the ground.

 Chapter 779

    The five ghost emperors were terrified and looked at chuxuan with fear, and kept begging for mercy.


    "Never promise us to be friends again."


    "I would like to present the spirit stone artifact, only to live."


    "I promise I won''t tell you what happened today."


    "I will serve you as the Lord."


    The five ghost emperors have no integrity. You have no power of fighting for life. You can say anything. There is no arrogance just now. All of them are Fawny in order to survive.


    "Noisy, isn''t it too late to say that? You''d better die. " Chu Xuan is not moved, will not be confused by their rhetoric, he firmly believes that the dead can make him feel at ease.


    Seeing Chu Xuan, he didn''t mean to let go of his five people. The five people were as pale as death, but they were not willing to die at this time. So they were cruel and wanted to surprise Chu Xuan.


    A few glimmers of light flew to chuxuan. All the places they went were the gate of Chu Xuan''s life. Chu Xuan blocked him with a sword and disdained to say, "carving insects and small skills."


    The five ghost emperors looked at each other and ran for five directions.


    "Boy, as long as one of the four of us is out of danger, he will tell the world what you have done today, and you will be killed. Ha ha..."


    Their idea is very simple, that is, the soldiers divided into five roads, they do not believe that Chu Xuan can keep all of them.


    "It''s wishful thinking to escape." Chu Xuan a face disdain, deep voice way: "Sun golden pupil: burn the whole world."


    Since he got the magic power of "Sun golden pupil", chuxuan has for the first time exerted all his powers against the enemy. He is also looking forward to its power.


    With the change of the French seal, the essence of countless fire between heaven and earth quickly agglomerates, and there is no water into a sea of fire. In an instant, the vast and majestic extremely cold air comes from all directions.


    The whole world seemed to be still. In an instant, the endless fire broke through the sky. The ghost emperors were extremely frightened and quickly formed their own battle. However, their ghosts disappeared in the sun. They were blocked by the firearm and could not move.


    Even the air seems to be solidified, the whole world becomes quiet, only the sky suddenly under the meteor like fire rain, immediately smoke everywhere.


    Chu Xuan bent his fingers and solved some ghosts who were constantly resurrected. Then he walked slowly to the nearest one. A sword was inserted into his heart, and the fury of his sword instantly destroyed his vitality.


    So repeatedly, kill all the ghosts that are close to you, and then you will walk to the five ghost emperors.


    Yano originally stretched out his hand to deal a heavy blow. Under the real fire of the sun and the bombardment of the five colors of thunder, he finally failed to hold on to it. His pure power of faith returned to heaven and earth, and was immediately bound to his own elixir field by Chu Xuan.


    Looking at the guy wrapped in the black fog, Chu Xuan''s mind turned, thinking whether to kill these people, analyzing the pros and cons.


    Chuxuan is not a bloodthirsty person, but if he doesn''t kill all these guys today, he believes that these people will definitely bring endless trouble to himself after they go back. In the future, his close friends may spend themselves in constant crisis.


    Chu Xuan thought of a sentence: "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself."


    If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again.


    It''s better to chase down the poor bandits with victory and courage, but not to learn from overlord.

 Chapter 780

    Chu Xuan struggled in his heart. In order not to leave a disaster, even if the Japanese pirates tried their best to target themselves, they must be killed to frighten other people around the world who covet everything.


    Kill the chicken and frighten the monkey, just like that!


    Now he is still a little weak and dare not bet whether the so-called secret places exist above the Hualong realm, and whether these ghost emperors keep in touch with those secret places. If many Hualong realms unite to deal with themselves, it will definitely be enough for him to drink a pot and even sink himself into the Jedi.


    For the sake of your own life, you should be careful. You should be careful to sail for thousands of years. This famous saying can''t be forgotten. You must carry it out to the end.


    "You''ve been damned. You''ve made a lot of money by living these ideas. It''s not my intention to kill people. But if you have to aim at me, you have to say that it''s only gone. So you''d better go at ease." Finally made up his mind, Chu Xuan eyes fierce light flash, one by one to solve the five ghost emperor and others.


    The five ghost emperors were trapped by the sun''s true fire and the five color thunder, and even hurt their roots. They couldn''t move at all. They could only sit in meditation and heal their wounds. There were also people who were frantically striking and wanted to escape.


    But as soon as they touched the sun and the five colors of thunder, their bodies immediately began to emit black smoke, and their bodies condensed by the power of Yin Qi and faith were darkened.


    The key is that once the sun''s true fire is contaminated with the body, it will burn vigorously.


    When Chu Xuan came to them, his face was changeable, his eyes twinkled, his face was struggling and tangled. They also looked at him with expectation in their eyes.


    When chuxuan swung his sword into the chest of one of the ghost emperors, their eyes were all covered with fear. However, they were oppressed by the sun''s true fire and the extremely Yang and strong Qi of colorless thunder. They could not speak. They could only look at chuxuan with a look of prayer in their eyes. I hope he can show mercy and let go of himself and others.


    But when they saw the resolution in Chu Xuan''s eyes, they were filled with resentment and malice. Without saying a word, they attacked Chu Xuan.


    Although the cultivation and combat power of the five ghost emperors were not as good as Yano''s, their power still could not be underestimated when they were in a desperate situation.


    I saw that the five ghost emperors had a spirit like a rhinoceros in their hearts. They even combined the power of the five people to condense their Yin Qi and the power of their faith together.


    Click!


    Suddenly a mountain appeared in the void. The mountain was as heavy as Mount Tai. It was so powerful that it was even with the needle of tranquilizing Mountain God.


    There are many ghost images on the mountain, and gradually ghosts and shuras emerge.


    The deep ghost gas covered the sky and covered the sky. It was as real as the essence. Under the pressure of the mountain god needle, under the fury of the killing immortal sword, and under the roar of the five colors of thunder, he insisted on it without breaking up.


    The mountains appear in the sky, more and more solid, but more and more continuously absorb the power of belief from the whole Japanese pirates from the void, and the Yin Qi within a radius of dozens of kilometers is also absorbed into the mountains.


    This is the last blow made by the five ghost emperors using secret arts.


    If this blow fails, they will have to die.


    However, when they saw that the mountain had grown to 3000 Zhang high, and they did not know the beginning of the mountain, they made the needle of calming the mountain god and the sword of killing immortals no longer easy to move. They were all calm in their hearts and raised a smile like the rest of their lives in the corners of their mouths.

 Chapter 781

    Bang Dang!


    Zheng Zheng!


    With the sword spirit of killing immortals and five colors of thunder, Ding Shan Shen needle stands in the void and collides with the pressed mountains.


    The sound of Hong Lu''s bell echoes in the void, the needle of Mountain God is shaking, and the mountain is shaking violently.


    Under the mountain''s huge figure, Rao is still like a helpless child.


    However, despite the arrogance and desperation of the mountain, the mountain god needle still perseveres and remains unmoved.


    In this way, the mountain and the needle of calming the mountain were deadlocked, and it seemed that no one could defeat the other.


    Between Chu Xuan and the five ghost emperors, it is now clear that this is the time to compete whose accomplishments are higher and whose source of strength is more.


    The five ghost emperors are full of confidence, but they don''t believe it. With the power of chuxuan alone, they can defeat the belief that no one else has collected in recent years. What''s more, they can mobilize the Yin Qi within tens of kilometers.


    I believe that the final victory must belong to me.


    As for the other ghosts, they couldn''t do anything for the five ghost emperors. However, the five ghost emperors didn''t care at all. In their opinion, Chu Xuan was doomed to defeat.


    He is not in his own hands, but will be placed in the faith of hundreds of millions of people.


    Click! CLICK!


    When the five ghost emperors were sitting in their hearts the spring and autumn dream, the sound of breaking in the void sounded as harsh as the sound made when the glass was broken.


    When the five ghost emperors heard the sound, their faces were frozen, and their hearts suddenly burst out. They looked up and saw the huge mountain where the power of faith and Yin condensed. They actually climbed up the dense cracks, and endless glimmers of light came out from the cracks.


    "No, the mountain is about to collapse." The five ghost emperors had a bad feeling that they were going to fail.


    Thinking of their five ghost emperors, combined with the power of the Japanese pirates'' hundreds of millions of people''s faith, condensed out a full blow, and they were unwilling to be defeated in the end.


    Soon not reconciled to become a panic, dare not look at Chu Xuan.


    How high and profound is this official? Have you broken the shackles and broken through the myth? Otherwise, how can he value his own strength and resist the belief power of the Japanese pirates without defeat? On the contrary, they have the upper hand?


    In particular, when the five people saw the relaxed freehand brushwork on chuxuan''s face, their sense of crisis and fear became stronger.


    "Lost!" At the same time, five people in the heart of this idea, they see invincible will from Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    Sure enough, the five people''s minds fell, the sky burst out of the waves of the weather, the mountains suddenly collapsed, and the power of faith and Yin swept up and down in all directions.


    Chu Xuan absorbed all the energy that could be drawn from heaven and earth by using the formula of ten thousand methods, and poured it into the needle of tranquilizing Mountain God.


    After getting the vast energy, the needle not only withstood the pressure of the mountain, but also went up against the sky to pierce the huge mountain directly.


    Then a stick smashed on the mountain, making the mountain without any discussion.


    Naturally, chuxuan would not let go of the power and Yin Qi of these beliefs, and absorbed them into his own elixir field.


    With more power of belief, there was a wonderful change in chuxuan''s body, but now he has no time to explore and deduce.

 Chapter 782

    "Now, it''s time to calculate the general ledger. Let''s go to hell!"


    Once determined, chuxuan''s heart is like steel, not moved, face can''t bear to harvest these people''s lives.


    Chu Xuan was not afraid of their attacks, and used thunderbolt armor and arhat gold body to resist.


    These ghost emperors didn''t have the killing skills of yin and Yang soul swallowing array, and the mountains were already broken. Naturally, they didn''t do much harm to Chu Xuan, but they just tickled.


    On the other hand, Chu Xuan grabs the Ding Shan Shen needle in his hand with one move, and beats these guys with the help of the Ding Shan Shen needle. Zhenling flying sword cuts these guys under the control of divine consciousness.


    In the thick black fog in the void, there are howls and howls. But Zhenling Feijian and Dingshan Shenzhen needle will not be "tender hearted" because of their roar, and will still be merciless.


    In the void, it has been occupied by endless sword shadows and the cold sword spirit, and even more by the overwhelming pressure of the tranquil mountain god needle, which completely expels the air.


    The void under the tranquil mountain god needle seems to be about to collapse, but it is still strong. However, the great pressure of the mountain god needle is like the momentum of a king crushing everything in the world, making heaven and earth dead.


    Where the pressure passes, one must submit.


    The ghost emperors collapsed under pressure, and then came back to life. Although the other ghosts were on the edge, they were even more miserable than the five ghost emperors because of their poor cultivation.


    Zhenling flying sword and Dingshan Shenzhen needle constantly act on these ghost emperors. After their resurrection again and again, They stab into his heart again or smash into their heavenly cover.


    This ghost is much weaker than Yano. The strongest one is only resurrected ten times and then disappears completely. The weakest one still insists on resurrecting for seven times and then returning to dust and dust.


    After solving the five ghost emperors, Chu Xuan sighed and vomited deeply, as if he wanted a trace of inner peace.


    He is not a murderer. He can''t be calm after killing. After all, he was just an ordinary man half a year ago.


    When we were on the earth, although in the shopping malls, we were cheating and secretly making stumbling blocks, which was full of fraud and betrayal.


    But we all have a bottom line. We rarely do things like killing people, killing people and stealing treasures.


    There may be a lot of dirty and bloody transactions driven by interests, but on the whole, it is relatively bright.


    Unlike this world, people''s lives are always at stake. If these ghost emperors didn''t take the initiative to fight against themselves, they might be able to let them go once.


    After this incident, chuxuan deeply knew the cruelty, darkness and filth of this world. The benevolence of a woman will surely bring him to a place where he will never be buried, and his kindness will surely bring him to everlasting destruction.


    Compassion should also be treated according to different people. At least, we can''t be merciful to the enemy, and some of them can only be hard hearted.


    Sometimes the thunderbolt means showing compassion. We can be merciful to ordinary people and friends.


    For those who, for their own benefit, move the battlefield to the secular world, we need to be more cruel.


    Although, I don''t know why these ghosts can survive in the world, why they choose to fight in the Kyoto Tower war and extend the war to the secular world, but Chu Xuan can also guess that it is no more than fighting for interests, which is simply to fight for the power of faith.


    Chu Xuan looked at the Five ghosts who were completely destroyed in the crying and howling of ghosts. In his heart, he guessed that these guys might also have something to do with the secret place that appeared in his ears.


    I just don''t know if the secret place is also secular. There are many countries and factions.


    Looking at those ghosts who are still resurrected under the five color thunder and the real fire of the sun, chuxuan frowned, thought for a moment, and leaped into the sky with the needle of tranquilizing Mountain God.


    Like the monkey king, he smashed the ghosts who were constantly resurrected, and the black fog rolled between the heaven and the earth. All the three thousand ghosts turned into flying ash under the needle of the God of tranquility.

 Chapter 783

    Above the sky, the black fog was thick as ink, and the sun finally showed a smile.


    Soft sunlight through the still thin black fog, strands of falling, as if the Buddha light, shining the world.


    Chu Xuan''s body incarnates as a deep whirlpool filled with discontent. The endless power of belief and Yin Qi in the void are absorbed into the Dantian by him.


    Among the Japanese invaders'' temples, there was endless power of faith, which turned into a holy river of light in the nine days. From the edge of the sky, it turned into a light belt, which floated and sprinkled. Finally, it turned into a piece of music and was swallowed up by Chu Xuan.


    After absorbing a certain amount of faith, chuxuan finally felt a subtle feeling that was hard to describe.


    This feeling is like facing reincarnation, as if you have a state of immortality.


    It seems that as long as the power of faith is not extinguished and the power of belief is sufficient, he can still be resurrected even if it is countless times in the world.


    This is a bit like reincarnation, but it is higher than reincarnation. After all, the power of faith can reshape the body. As long as there is even a drop of blood or a cell, it can be revived.


    It''s a bit like the green emperor''s longevity work, but it''s not the same.


    Qingdi''s long life cultivation is Shou yuan, which imitates the way of heaven and earth, and absorbs all kinds of things from all living beings.


    From this level, the green emperor''s longevity is more advanced.


    The only drawback is that it is extremely difficult for the emperor to cultivate his eternal life, and once he or she dies, he will never be reincarnated. He knows that it is a kind of punishment of the way of heaven!


    The use of the power of faith is more like merit, simple and efficient, but it is weak and bound greatly. Moreover, it involves too much cause and effect. It seems that it is easier to be bound by the law of heaven.


    From this point of view, for practitioners, the power of faith should not be used until absolutely necessary.


    However, chuxuan frowned and thought for a moment, and then laughed. To ask him to give up so much of his faith was like a fool talking about dreams. He would not be reconciled.


    "If I combine the power of faith and the longevity of the Qing emperor, I will use the power of faith to practice the longevity of the Qing emperor, and see if we can get rid of the defects of the two."


    Chu Xuan doesn''t care about it. He''s in a dangerous situation. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t use missiles to deal with him, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Unable to return to one formula operation, madly absorbed the power of belief in heaven and space into the Dantian.


    The speed of the flow of faith in the void was speeded up a hundred times. Chu Xuan consumed half of the power of belief accumulated for thousands of years in the temples and temples of Japanese pirates.


    Many dormant ghosts are startled. After waking up, they are confused for a moment. Then they are shocked and then angry.


    "Who is it? Dare to rob me of the power of my faith. "


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you robber and thief


    "No gutless rats, there is a seed out, don''t hide in the dark."


    In the temples and temples around the Japanese pirates, countless ghosts roared in different ways.


    Most of them are little ghost gods, but there are also some ghosts of half step ghost emperor cultivation. There are only three ghosts.


    As for the ghosts of the ghost emperor''s cultivation, none of them.


    Naturally, many yin-yang masters pay attention to the abnormal changes of ghosts, and they look at them one after another.

 Chapter 784

    For a while, under the agitation of some Yin and Yang masters and ghosts who had just left the pass, thick clouds immediately covered all parts of the country.


    Because of Chu Xuan''s "stealing" the power of faith, many dormant ghosts and yin-yang masters took action. Many misunderstandings and feuds were being staged in various places.


    However, Chu Xuan had nothing to do with those bloody practices. He found that he had made great progress in practicing the green emperor''s longevity work with the power of his faith. In a few minutes, he had reached the second level.


    "Tut! After absorbing the power of belief that can almost fill the sea, it has just broken through a layer. What kind of evil spirit is the green emperor''s longevity work? It feels like a bottomless pit. "


    Chuxuan smacked his tongue and muttered to himself, but the only thing that made him feel better was that he found that he had broken through a new level, and his longevity had increased by a thousand years.


    "This is a great opportunity that we must not miss. Today, we must clean up the survival of Japanese pirates for thousands of years, which can also be regarded as charging some interest for the world in previous lives." Chuxuan grinned at the corners of his mouth and grinned maliciously. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Thinking of this, chuxuan closed his eyes again, speeding up the speed of absorbing the power of faith. After a whole hour, he finally emptied the power of belief stored in the Japanese pirates'' temples and temples.


    Not only that, because the power of belief is related to each other, chuxuan has been out of control, directly absorbed the power of belief in those ghosts.


    With a hum and a shock in the void, the ghosts around the Japanese pirates felt the power of faith in their bodies, and they were pulled out of their bodies by a great force in the dark.


    This is unable to return to the same formula run to the extreme performance, even Chu Xuan did not expect to be so.


    Because of the power of belief, Chu Xuan could see the ghosts of Japanese pirates all over the country. Even if they were thousands of miles away, through the power of faith, he could clearly see every move in temples around the country.


    With a wry smile, he didn''t do so much to him, which was equivalent to the death of a household.


    However, there is no psychological burden in my heart. On the contrary, I am happy to see its success. I am happy to stare at the slow growth of the cultivation of the green emperor''s longevity.


    "It''s about to break through to the fourth level. I don''t know if it can break through after absorbing the power of these ghost beliefs."


    A silent thought in his heart, but his mind was constantly echoing the sound of anguish and fear before countless ghosts disappeared.


    However, chuxuan has already Lang''s heart like iron, and there is no wave in his mind.


    These guys should have been reincarnated, but they have lived for many years. At this moment, it''s cause and effect. They deserve to die.


    Seeing the tragic fate of these ghosts, chuxuan frowned and thought, "will the power of plundering their faith be tainted with their cause and effect, even indirectly with the Japanese pirates?"


    "No matter what, there is cause and effect, cut is." Chu Xuan thought of the myth of "three corpses", in fact, that is to cut off the cause and effect of a means, but also the only way to become a saint.


    The reason why sages call them saints is that they cut off all causes and effects and jump out of the five elements and are not in the six ways.


    However, as long as you live in the world, you will be infected with causality. It is just more or less a problem that the way of heaven controls the samsara destiny precisely because of the causal relationship.

 Chapter 785

    Chuxuan was familiar with Taoist classics, and he realized this from the long life of the Qing emperor, so his worries were gone.


    The green emperor''s longevity work is so overbearing. To put it bluntly, it is to use a mysterious and special means to reach the level of a saint. Even if the strength does not reach the level of a saint, he can have a saint''s long life yuan when the green emperor''s long life achievement is great, as well as the carefree "jumping out of the five elements, not in the six ways".


    Chuxuan doesn''t know whether Qingdi, the founder of Qingdi''s changshenggong, is still alive, and whether he has reached the point of immortality and immortality.


    However, Chu Xuan is confident that he can be better than the blue.


    Not to mention anything else, he has already embarked on a different way of practice with the power of faith.


    What''s more, he still has a formula that can''t be returned to one. The blood of dragon and Phoenix can''t be compared with that of Qing emperor.


    Chuxuan knew that the dragon and Phoenix were gods and beasts with a long life span, especially the Phoenix. However, they could use the secret art of "rebirth in the fire" to live out the existence of the second.


    He believed that with his own exploration, he would find out a more domineering method of practicing Shouyuan in the future, and he knew that becoming a saint was not a problem.


    Hum!


    When Chu Xuan was thinking, he felt a vibration in his body, and there was a moment of silence in the void. Then, countless life essence from heaven and earth poured into his body.


    Life essence is different because of the relationship between vegetation and animals. Vegetation is green and animals are red.


    In a moment, two pieces of match, one green and one red, were seen in the sky. They were the essence of life that had been drawn and floated from the mountains and forests of Japanese pirates.


    However, the green emperor''s longevity work is not a magic skill after all, so when drawing these vital energy, there is still restraint.


    Not a few of them, or even a few of them, will damage the life of every animal.


    It can be seen from this that the Qing emperor was still a more ethical cultivator. If he were to be a person, he would have to absorb all the life essence of these vegetation and animals.


    Standing in the distance watching the battle, people also felt that something in their bodies suddenly left the body, and the body suddenly shivered, but it returned to normal in a moment.


    Everyone thought that was frightened by Chu Xuan, the body made the stress response, also did not care too much.


    What''s more, at this moment, people are still immersed in the war. Countless Japanese pirates are worried. Other crooked nuts are better. They are more excited after panic.


    They finally saw the "Oriental immortals" in the movie with their own eyes in reality, and they were still alive. They did not waste their time to come here.


    Even in their minds, they wonder whether the gods of their respective countries are true? Whether it will also come down to earth and bless these people and believers.


    When the Japanese pirates and the crooked nuts had their own thoughts, they were deeply attracted by the two red and green match in the sky, and completely forgot the others.


    They all have a kind of instinctive desire in their heart, that is, they want to get the brilliance in the match.


    Intuition tells them that as long as they get the brilliance in the match, they can get the long life they dream of.


    It can only be expected but not impossible. Countless people wish to grow two wings behind their backs and fly to the match of red and green to bathe in the divine light or travel around.

 Chapter 786

    Boom!


    Chuxuan has already broken through to the fourth level of Qingdi''s changshenggong. His body makes a thunderous noise, which moves for nine days.


    In the void, as if sensing all this, immediately gathered dark clouds, Chu Xuan knew it was thunder.


    However, the secret of the green emperor''s longevity had the secret skill of blinding the heaven. Chu Xuan did not hesitate to use the secret arts, and all disappeared.


    All of a sudden, a layer of hazy fog rose around chuxuan, and the whole person was wrapped in fog. Outside the fog, there were circles of light, which seemed to condense into a light shield, blocking all prying vision.


    In the dark clouds in the void, a pair of eyes broke out. The eyes were formed by the condensation of dark clouds. They looked around for a moment in doubt, and then they disappeared.


    "Hoo Hoo Now I don''t want to cross the thunder. I still need to find a deserted desert to be safer. "


    Deep spit out a mouth of turbid gas, chuxuan youyou road.


    It''s not that he is afraid of thunder robbery, but that he doesn''t want to cross the river here and now. He is afraid that the Japanese pirates have the hidden ability to make trouble when they cross the river.


    To deal with the thunder robbery, one must be single-minded, but not distracted. If one is to be calculated by a person with bad intentions when crossing the robbery, he will be in a bad situation!


    After seeing the dark clouds, chuxuan continued to absorb the faint life essence between heaven and earth. He absorbed all the life essence into his body in five minutes. After consolidating the green emperor''s longevity work, he opened his eyes again.


    Boom!


    When Chu Xuan opened his eyes, many vague sounds broke into his divine consciousness, accompanied by the roaring thunder.


    However, Chu Xuan''s mouth cocked up a sneer, because it was not the arrival of warriors or ghosts, but hundreds of fighters were coming through the sky and through the clouds.


    The roaring "thunder" was also emitted by those fighters.


    Before the fighters appeared, the crowd had evacuated three kilometers again.


    Until now, the place left for the circle of Chu Xuan has a radius of seven or eight kilometers.


    "Have you finally seen the poor?" Chu Xuan didn''t know that the reason why the Japanese pirates were so fierce was that when he just practiced the green emperor''s longevity work, almost 99.99% of the ghosts disappeared. Only some ghosts with high strength survived by using secret arts.


    In this way, Chu Xuan broke the foundation of the Japanese pirates, and the ghost was almost destroyed. It was definitely a matter of shaking the foundation. This is the big hatred of life and death, and the Japanese pirates would be so angry.


    There are hundreds of supersonic fighters. This is the strongest fighter group of Japanese pirates.


    These fighters are called Thor. They are worthy of the name.


    Raytheon fighters, each equipped with a powerful firepower, also carry a Raytheon missile, supersonic, flying, like thunder, so named.


    It is worth mentioning that in addition to one Raytheon missile, Raytheon is also equipped with an anti-aircraft machine gun capable of firing 1000 bullets per second, and a high explosive gun capable of ejecting three shells per second.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know Thor''s strength. He sat up in the void and got up slowly. In his ears, he recalled the piercing voice of Thor through the clouds. He grabbed the needle of Dingshan God with his right hand.


    Whoosh!


    A Thor dived from the clouds and hit Chu Xuan, but several high explosive shells were faster than the plane.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan didn''t hesitate. He didn''t dodge. He stood in the same place, his left hand and two fingers joined the sword. A three Zhang long sword Qi burst out from his fingertips and chopped at the high explosive shell.

 Chapter 787

    The high explosive shell was directly cut into two parts by the sword gas and exploded directly in the air. Countless pieces of shrapnel were scattered, and a small mushroom shaped fire cloud rose into the sky.


    The shrapnel could not hurt chuxuan at all, but fell on him and was melted by thunder.


    This scene stupefied the co pilot of the fighter plane. He was responsible for launching weapons when he hit the door and watched the enemy''s situation through a telescope.


    "Everyone, the enemy ahead is very strong, and the high explosive shells can''t hurt him." The co pilot quickly reminded the other planes following him that he pressed the high explosive shell again, while the high-speed machine gun under the wing quickly turned.


    Dada


    Swish thin


    Chuxuan doesn''t need to use powerful missiles in front of them.


    The Raytheon missile is actually a pocket version of a normal missile, which is designed to be fitted to a Raytheon fighter.


    Although the size of Raytheon missile is smaller and its power is much smaller, it is still tens of times more powerful than high explosive shell, and its destructive power is amazing.


    Seeing countless high explosive shells and bullets shooting towards him like locusts, Chu Xuan summoned Zhenling flying sword. In the flying sword, the spirit of killing immortals was blasted forward without money.


    "Rainstorm pear blossom!"


    Chuxuan had a big drink, and the real spirit of flying swords burst out endless sword Qi, dense locusts should be aimed at the bullets and high explosive shells flying in the void.


    In the void immediately burst out one after another fire light, just like the fire lotus in full bloom.


    This scene made all the spectators who watched the war with telescopes take a breath of air-conditioning, and feel their back chills and even more shiver.


    They don''t know the power of the ghost, it''s not easy to make an estimate, and they don''t know that Chu Xuan and the ghost are just fighting power and cultivation, so they are just shocked. After all, they don''t understand, and they can''t have much fear.


    But after being baptized by modern science and technology, they are deeply aware of the power of high explosive shells and those bullets.


    At the moment, seeing that chuxuan had fended off those high explosive shells and bullets that could turn the human body into fragments, he finally had an intuitive comparison and understanding of chuxuan''s combat power.


    Even high explosive shells and those super bullets can''t hurt a cent. How strong is he? Is it really a God?


    It''s not just the people who watch the war with binoculars that are scared, and their scalp is numb and their hair is on the edge.


    Even the audiences all over the world who are watching the live broadcast or the broadcast, regardless of nationality or skin color, are all stunned. All of them are stupefied. They are left to stare at the screen blankly. For a moment, they can''t find any adjectives.


    These 100 Raytheon fighters are absolutely a super strong air strike force. They are absolutely a terrorist existence that can destroy the military power of a small country!


    However, the person in front of him stood erect, his face relaxed and freehand, and his mouth still showed a faint smile.


    Is this TM still human? Cliff is God!


    In front of all this, than at the beginning, see the ghost besieged Chu Xuan even more shocking ah!


    After all, they didn''t know how powerful Chu Xuan was, or how powerful those ghosts were. They just looked at those gorgeous magic attacks in the sky, but they didn''t feel much shock and fear in their hearts.


    In everyone''s opinion, no matter how strong his magic is and how gorgeous his magic is, he is definitely not the opponent of cannons or missiles!

 Chapter 788

    But everything in front of them, completely shocked them, even blinded their 24K titanium dog eyes.


    It''s not scientific! This is really unscientific!


    This is the only voice of our hearts at this moment. We have completely forgotten that the biggest unscientific thing is that Chu Xuan can fly to the sky.


    The audience in the Han Dynasty were also shocked, and they all looked at the screen blankly, until


    Wheezing!


    In the void, hundreds of fighter planes fired high explosive shells at chuxuan at the same time, as well as crazy spitting fire under the wings at the same time. Tens of thousands of bullets fired at chuxuan, people just woke up.


    The Japanese pirates, on the other hand, prayed secretly for the death of Chu Xuan.


    The crooked nuts put their hands together and prayed for their blessing. At the same time, they also wondered if chuxuan could block thousands of high explosive shells.


    The Han people prayed that Chu Xuan would have nothing to do with it. They were all worried, and their hearts were almost to their throat.


    In particular, Yang Mi, Jiang Muyan, Ni Ni Ni, etc., who are watching the live broadcast, are even more frightened. They hold their hands tightly in front of their chest and pray for chuxuan.


    After all, it was just a fighter attacking chuxuan, but now hundreds of fighters are attacking at the same time!


    Chuxuan can deal with a fighter attack, not necessarily hundreds of fighters. After all, the fighter has changed its scope, almost from three areas to attack chuxuan.


    Chuxuan is the only one. No matter how strong he is, there will always be mistakes. If he is hit by a shell, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    When human resources are exhausted, even if Chu Xuan can deal with high explosive shells, can he really keep vigorous energy to deal with the crisis?


    But will his cultivation and strength really not be exhausted?


    Under the eyes of the whole world, chuxuan looked at the shells and bullets that were rushing towards him. They were airtight and completely formed a wall, even blocked the sun, making the ground appear a moving shadow.


    "Ha ha, I really look up to me, but it''s arrogant to try to kill me like this? You can''t imagine the extraordinary power of the immortal cultivator. The dignity of the immortal cultivator is inviolable. "


    "Today I''ll let you see the power of the dragon."


    "If you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    "Today, I''m going to make you regret it all your life."


    High up in the wind everywhere, Chu Xuan robe hunting, face unchanged, not a bit of panic, but angry.


    He didn''t do it at once, and the bullets and shells shot in his pupils, but he used spiritual power to support the sound, which spread all over the fields and roared.


    After that, he closed his eyes. After a full second, he opened his eyes when the shells and bullets could not live 50 meters away from him.


    With a buzzing sound, his eyes opened and the golden pupil of the sun appeared. Two golden flames were projected from his eyes.


    The flame is a hundred feet long, and the space is immediately twisted. Two flames, under the eyes of the whole world, directly become a dragon and a Phoenix.


    The fire dragon and Phoenix are flying and roaring in the void, and then intertwined together to form a Tai Chi diagram, blocking in front of Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    The temperature of the real fire of the sun is too high, which directly leads to the rapid expansion and rolling of the air in the space. In a short time, there will be countless gas bursts in the air.


    After the explosion, the void was twisted violently as if it was about to be burnt down.


    Chuxuan understood that the sun''s real fire broke out at a great temperature, at least thousands of degrees.


    In general, the clouds are burning directly in the sky, and even the clouds are burning in the sky.

 Chapter 789

    Under the high temperature, heaven and earth seem to be about to collapse, mountains and rivers seem to be about to melt, and the sea seems to be about to dry up.


    Everything, as if all will be attributed to the dust, from then on, the sea is absolutely dust, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, the earth and the earth are exhausted, everything will return to nothingness.


    At the moment, the whole world has been reflected by the sun''s true fire into a golden light, but after the clouds were burned down, the sky and the earth were covered with a hazy pink, just like Mars. The fire will last forever and never go out.


    Within a radius of ten kilometers, all of them are approaching desertification and dust. From time to time, there are strong winds sweeping the gravel and dust on the ground, and the dust goes straight up to the void, as if to connect the star river.


    The inexplicable force in the void causes it to vibrate, which is the result of the instability of space under the intense high temperature of the real fire of the sun.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of Chu Xuan is not high, and it has not yet reached the level of frequent earth shattering, and the real fire of the sun has not yet been completed. Otherwise, the whole territory of Japanese pirates will be turned into a sea of fire, and the space may be broken.


    The people who watched the battle retreated again, 15 kilometers away from chuxuan, but they still felt the high temperature of 40-50 degrees, all sweating.


    Although the crowd watching the war was far away from chuxuan, the movement made by chuxuan was too big. They could see it vaguely. Although it was not clear, they still did not want to leave.


    In the sky, the dense shells converged into raindrops, and roared towards the Chu Xuan. In the sky, a dense rainbow appeared, just like a military parade.


    People hold their breath, but they find that the shells and bullets are melted when the fire dragon and Phoenix are 100 meters away.


    "Hiss The shells and bullets were melted by the heat. " The audience holding high-power telescopes can see clearly and have a good view of all the details. They feel toothache and take a breath.


    As soon as this statement was said, the others who couldn''t really see the battle were looking out at the distance. However, they could still see that many dense red spots were falling in the distant void. After the shells and bullets were melted by the real fire of the sun, they turned into red molten iron and were pulled by gravity and fell towards the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of a large area of inverted air-conditioning, converging in the void, is really spectacular.


    In this way, such a scene of terror made the faces of the people watching the battle different. Naturally, the Japanese pirates were as ugly and gloomy as their dead parents.


    Naturally, crooked nuts feel that their three outlooks have been subverted. Relying on human resources alone, they can exert such power and emit such terrible heat. How did he do it? Is he the son of the sun?


    No one answers questions about these crooked nuts. Even in the kingdom of Han, thousands of miles away, countless netizens, sitting in front of computers or holding mobile phones, are a little confused.


    They think of countless ancient myths in their hearts, but only "Hou Yi shoots the sun". They think of the legend that the sun on the stage is Jinwu. So some people immediately clamored on the Internet that chuxuan is the reincarnation of Jinwu.


    For a while, the Internet intelligence quotient, all kinds of comments were rampant, especially the rumor that Chu Xuan was reincarnated in Jinwu, which won the support of countless netizens.


    So the question is, since Chu Xuan is the reincarnation of Jinwu, doesn''t it mean that ancient myths are true?

 Chapter 790

    Since ancient myths are true, where are the other gods?


    Have they all broken up and gone somewhere else? Why did they go and where did they go? Have you left countless descendants on earth?


    Have to say, netizen''s brain hole is absolutely able to break through the sky, there is nothing they can''t think of, only you can''t guess.


    At the time when netizens'' brain holes broke through the sky and the whole nation burst into discussion, Zhao Jiguang and the chief executive were quite calm. They had already vaguely known some of the extraordinary Chu Xuan. Although they did not expect that Chu Xuan would be so good, they still had some psychological preparation in mind, which was barely acceptable.


    The only thing that made them feel relieved was that chuxuan had a heart for the state of Han, and he was not a traitor or a villain. On the contrary, he was a man of compassion.


    "Let the reinforcements stand still for a while." The chief told Zhao Jiguang, but he had a bitter smile in his heart: "we are so worried that we are going to die. One person can be a million teachers. Where do we need to worry about it?"


    I think so, but the chief didn''t order the reinforcements to retreat. If something happened, he had to do everything to rescue him. After all, he was afraid that Chu Xuan would be defeated.


    Another point is that the chief executive has predicted that today''s event will certainly set off a storm in the international community, and some preparations must be made in advance.


    It''s not to say what will happen to the country, but to fear that Chu Xuan''s behavior will cause discontent among the Japanese allies. If his allies use military force to suppress them, they must be prepared in advance.


    Moreover, the chief executive is not sure whether there are other countries such as chuxuan strong, or slightly weaker than Chu Xuan strong.


    If there is one, there will be more crises in the form. When the time comes, everyone will come in a swarm. After all, they are weak and weak. Whether one can stop a group of warriors who are not far behind his accomplishments is unknown.


    Chuxuan is an opportunity for the rise of Han state and its standing on the top of the world. Han can''t miss it, so Chu Xuan can''t do anything.


    Thinking of this, the chief once again said to Zhao Jiguang, "Marshal Zhao, order the whole army to enter the first level of combat preparation, and strictly guard against those who are uneasy and kind-hearted. At the same time, he orders the agents of all places to pay close attention to the movements of warriors and monks in various countries, and report every 15 minutes. I want to know all the details of Tao."


    As a Grand Marshal of the three armies, Zhao Jiguang naturally understood what the chief thought in his heart, and nodded down to do something.


    After Zhao Jiguang left, the chief executive sat down, lit a cigarette, and continued to watch the pictures transmitted back from the satellite.


    In the picture, Chu Xuan is standing behind the fire dragon and Phoenix. His face is easy to write and has no pressure. The chief executive can''t help but twitch.


    The fighter plane that flies in the front is relatively miserable. Because it flies too fast, it has entered the range of relatively high temperature of the real solar fire.


    Under the high temperature, many electronic components began to change slowly, so the tragedy was born. The fighter lost control and quickly ran into the Tai Chi diagram formed by the fire dragon and the fire phoenix.


    However, only when it was more than 30 meters near the Tai Chi diagram, it completely melted into molten iron. Even if a lot of fire-resistant and high-temperature resistant coatings were applied to the fighter, it was useless, and still could not escape the fate of being melted into molten iron.


    The fighter plane is finished, and there are several fighters in succession, and they follow suit.


    The pilots of other fighters were all glaring with anger, and the tragic scenes of several fighters in front of them were reflected in their pupils. After all, they were colleagues who had worked together for many years, and most of them were still good friends in private.

 Chapter 791

    But in this way, under his own eyes, the plane destroyed and the people died.


    However, hate to hate, the pilot''s heart is rising a sense of powerlessness and fear, all sweating, trying to control the fighter, change direction, want to escape the sun''s real fire high temperature range, do not want to fall into the fate of high temperature melting.


    "Let''s get out of here. It''s too hot for us to fly."


    "No, we have to avenge our dead comrades in arms. We can''t let this guy leave without any damage."


    "Yes! Otherwise, we are not only ashamed of our comrades in arms, but also ashamed of our expectations of the people. "


    "What? Let''s all come up with ideas. "


    Drivers communicate with each other through the radio, and their resentment, unwillingness, shame, powerlessness, anxiety and other emotions can be heard from their words, but there is not much panic and fear.


    Well, this is another group of people who have been brainwashed by bushido spirit. They have no fear of death. In their opinion, as long as they die properly, it is worth it.


    After a brief silence, it was finally proposed that his proposal be communicated to other drivers by radio.


    "I propose to bombard him with Raytheon missiles."


    "No! If our shells can''t enter, they will be melted by the high temperature, and the missiles are expected to be melted by the high temperature. "


    "What can''t do? Don''t talk down here. If we shoot at him from all directions, we can''t believe that we can''t find a flaw. As long as a missile explodes around him, even if he''s a fairy, he can''t get well. "


    Soon other silent drivers echoed the man''s words and thought his plan was feasible.


    There are still six fighters, that is, 96 Raytheon missiles.


    So many missiles, there will always be a fall on the side of chuxuan explosion?


    They are aware of the power of Thor''s special missile explosion, and it is absolutely right for a missile to destroy a smaller village.


    As a result of the negotiation, the revenge minded driver did not ask for instructions from the above, and directly acted without authorization.


    After the pilot pulled the joystick, it was perpendicular to the ground and flew high into the sky. After breaking through the clouds, the pilots negotiated over the radio, spinning in the air and choosing their respective attack direction.


    After 96 fighters entered their respective positions, one of them called out, "attack!"


    Ninety six fighter planes, flying out of the thick clouds and crawling down, hit Chu Xuan like a falling meteor.


    But they had control, and they slowed down as soon as they reached the high temperature range that the fighter couldn''t bear.


    "Launch the missile!"


    It was the guy who gave the order just now. He first pressed a green button on the console.


    Whizzing


    Although the Raytheon special missiles are small, they are much larger than high explosive shells, each of which is ten times the volume of high explosive shells.


    The most important one is the Raytheon missile, which is easier to operate than the shell. It does not have to knock down the object or delay the explosion. The explosion time is completely determined by the operator''s manipulation.


    Raytheon missiles drag a long tail flame, whistling in the void, constantly changing direction. Chuxuan squints his eyes, and he doesn''t know their trajectory at all. After all, the trajectory of these Raytheon missiles is completely controlled by those pilots.


    The Raytheon missiles between the sky and the earth have caused a lot of waves. They pierce the air. At high speed, the space is rippling. If the speed is faster, it is estimated that there is a possibility of demulsification.

 Chapter 792

    The spectators of the war and the audience of the Han state were staring at the missiles with their eyes fixed on them.


    In their hearts, the Japanese pirates were filled with joy. They clenched their fists and waved them in front of their chests. It seemed that they had already seen the scene of chuxuan being bombarded into slag by Raytheon missiles.


    Crooked nuts wanted to witness the miracle, but his heart was a little gloomy. He obviously didn''t think that chuxuan could survive under the missile. He folded his hands and painted a cross on his chest.


    How do they know that these shells are missiles? Because there are army fans in the crowd, they naturally point out the fact that Thor is a missile.


    There are also many military fans who know the details of the Raytheon missile in the audience of the Han Dynasty. They are sending out a barrage to explain the power of the Raytheon missile to the ordinary audience.


    Under this explanation, many people felt uneasy. All of them secretly guessed: "the great God of chuxuan, can you really block the missile?"


    The Han audience thought of a terrible possibility, that is, they couldn''t stop it. So many timid spectators had closed their eyes and did not dare to witness the scene of chuxuan being bombarded into slag.


    There are also some more daring audience, eyes blinking without blinking to read the screen, heart constantly pray god Buddha, hope Chu Xuan can survive.


    Missiles burst from all directions, but after entering the high temperature range, the speed of these missiles is obviously slowing down, and there are words on the surface, even burning.


    "Detonate, detonate, or the missile will be melted by high temperature." A pilot uses radio waves to give his orders. He is the leader of this fighter group.


    Boom, boom


    In the void, the flame flowers burst out one after another, like a lotus flower in full bloom. The fire light is extremely dazzling, and then the strong white smoke and the fire light merge into one.


    The huge sound wave just when people can''t bear to look directly into our ears.


    Hurricane like air waves, many people are overturned on the ground, some people stand firm, but the body is constantly shaking, there is a possibility of falling at any time, the camera is also shaking violently.


    As a result, the live pictures in many countries are volatile and unstable.


    The air wave, sound wave and fire light burst out one kilometer away from chuxuan. They all collided and converged into a torrent, hitting the central chuxuan.


    Looking at the fire and waves like an angry dragon, chuxuan''s body shape was lifted and flew back hundreds of meters, hitting the Tai Chi diagram of fire dragon and Fire Phoenix, and then stabilized his body shape.


    The huge shock made Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood tumbling in his body. Even his thunderbolt armor was broken, and there were many cracks in Luohan''s golden body.


    The red bloodstain overflowed from his damaged crack. Chu Xuan seemed to have become a bloody man. His clothes were not preserved. His ragged thunderbolt armor was also stained with many blood stains.


    Chu Xuan''s hair was flying, and his face was covered with blood and black. He couldn''t see his real face at all. His eyes were as black as ink, as deep and cold as the cold universe, but there was something dignified, but more anger was flashing.


    "You forced me. I didn''t want to kill you. Since you want to work hard, I will help you." Chuxuan secretly thought of in the heart, spit out a spit with blood, chuxuan stood straight body.


    The green emperor''s Changsheng Gong is already the fourth level. The speed of repairing the injury is extremely fast. But in a moment, he will repair the wound of chuxuan.

 Chapter 793

    After stabilizing the floating accomplishments, Chu Xuan''s double fingers and swords joined together. After a while, the fire dragon and the Phoenix immediately separated and turned into two rockets, hitting several fighters in front.


    "Run The pilots of these fighters turned around immediately, and some of them wanted to fly high.


    But the Raytheon has reached the speed of sound, and the pilot thinks that he can avoid the fire.


    But the fire dragon and the fire phoenix speed already supersonic, with Chu Xuan''s anger, roaring into several fighter planes.


    These fighters immediately fell under the impact of fire dragon and Fire Phoenix, but they were melted by high temperature in mid air, and red molten iron was under them.


    "Oh! God! I see something. "


    A crooked nut immediately exclaimed, and other crooked nuts who closed their eyes also opened their eyes and saw an unforgettable scene in this life.


    The loud noise from the screen scared the Han women into thinking that it was a missile explosion and that chuxuan was finished. But after the missile explosion, there was a succession of explosions, so the audience who closed their eyes and prayed also opened their eyes.


    The Japanese pirates are just like eating flies. They look at all of this with a black face. All of a sudden, they are all lost in their senses. They look at the nightmare scene in the void.


    Even the chief executive was excited and couldn''t control himself, staring at every frame in the screen with trembling.


    People all over the world have seen such a scene. A figure is black and covered with blood scabs. The size of an ant is as big as an ant. In his hand, he holds a big iron bar destroyed by golden awns, which is used as an arrow, and his body becomes a curved bow.


    Chuxuan''s body bent in the void into a round of full bow, and then suddenly back, the big iron plate in his hand hit a fighter plane.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang!


    The big iron stick, also known as the mountain god needle, was completely taken as a bow and arrow by chuxuan. It was like throwing a javelin, and it hit a fighter plane that wanted to escape.


    But the speed of the iron bar is too fast, much faster than the speed of a plane reaching the speed of sound.


    "Ah! How could his supersonic speed be, how powerful is it The captain of the fighter group, his pupil reflects a fighter beside him, which is pierced by a golden "big iron bar".


    After Dingshan Shenzhen pierced the fighter, it was not reduced. After penetrating several fighters in succession, it took a sharp turn. It was like having eyes. With a roar, it put on one fighter, and then put on several fighters again. Generally, several fighters were chained together.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die


    "I''m not married yet."


    "Devil! Monster


    Countless pilots have lost the control of the fighter. The fighter planes pierced by the mountain god''s needle fell straight to the ground at a high speed, and the fuel tank was still dripping with special gasoline, which scared these "not afraid of death" pilots to scream in panic.


    The driver''s heart rending cry, no one can hear, their faces gradually hung with despair and fear.


    Ten thousand meters high-altitude crash, do not want to know what kind of end, only the plane destroyed, people died, and even no bones.


    The most important thing is that they have to suffer from fear before they die. If they have a choice, they would rather be melted by the high temperature for a moment, at least that way they don''t have to suffer the fear before death.

 Chapter 794

    The falling fighter plane, dragging a long white smoke in the high altitude, quickly fell down.


    With a roar, it hit the ground heavily after more than ten seconds. There was no combustion and explosion in the fuel tank immediately.


    However, at this time, those drivers had already died, some of them were scared to death directly, others were suffocated and died of heat under the condition of lack of oxygen and high-speed falling.


    In the void, there are fighter planes falling down, and the needle of Dingshan God is already in the mind of chuxuan. It grows bigger and bigger against the wind.


    The reason why chuxuan didn''t let these pilots die happily was to take revenge. He wanted to avenge the one stone''s revenge for the missile bombardment. He wanted to let them die in fear.


    If not, chuxuan can burn them with the real fire of the sun, or smash these fighters with a stick of Dingshan Shenzhen needle.


    Another point is that the speed of the fighter plane is too fast, and he can''t solve the problem one by one.


    But in a minute, there are less than 30 fighters in the sky.


    Chuxuan took a look, and his anger was almost exhausted. Then he directly grasped one end of the Dingshan Shenzhen needle, holding a thousand Zhang Long Ding Shan Shen needle. He quickly swept the figure in the void and swept across the void with a stick.


    The roar continued to ring, under a stick, directly hit and exploded five fighters closer to him.


    Now these fighters have no missiles. They are tigers who have lost their claws. They can''t give Chu Xuan half a minute''s trouble. Naturally, they are extremely fast.


    The fighter plane was smashed and exploded by Dingshan Shenzhen needle, and the fiery clouds burst out in the air directly. The hot air waves, however, were not seen by Chu Xuan.


    After all, no matter how strong the fighter explosion is, it is not as strong as the Thor missile explosion.


    What''s more, nearly a hundred Raytheon missiles exploded at the same time, which caused waves that only slightly injured chuxuan, but failed to damage his foundation. The waves emitted by the explosion of these fighter planes were of no significance.


    Regardless of the air waves generated by the explosion, chuxuan''s body is as stable as a rock, waving a needle of tranquilizing Mountain God in his hand, and flies to those fast flying fighters in the sky.


    A stick does not want to be bored to hit down, will be the rest of the fighters smashed explosion, the world is naturally the explosion of the roar.


    After solving the problem of hundreds of fighters, chuxuan made the needle smaller and stood beside him, ignoring the Japanese pirates below.


    "It was a dispute in the river and lake, but you dare to send fighter planes against me and bombard me with missiles. It''s really killing me."


    "Today, I will smash your God''s toilet and destroy your faith completely. This is just a small punishment. If you don''t accept it, you can send your million lions to seek my revenge."


    In the void, the sound of thunder billows, just like thunder in the sky. The voice of chuxuan spreads to the four fields without saying, but it goes straight up to the Pleiades in the sky.


    Yes, Chu Xuan declared war! He has to kill the chicken and the monkey, or he will cause endless trouble in the future.


    Once some big hatred of life and death is accepted, he doesn''t think that the other party will let him go. In this case, he simply makes a big fight!


    You want me dead? Then I will destroy your God''s toilet, let your heart turn to ashes, life is not like death.


    If you want to wipe me out of the flesh, I will destroy your faith. What will be rewarded? It''s fair.

 Chapter 795

    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the Japanese pirates watching the war were already in deep sorrow. Their eyes would be even scarlet. They would all clench their fists. They would like to tear up chuxuan and then drink his blood and eat his meat. Only then can they relieve their hatred.


    What a bully! You have killed so many of our ghosts and destroyed one of our fighter squadrons. Even though you still don''t get angry, you still have to attack our toilet. Who are you really going to kill?


    Are you trying to destroy our faith, among other things?


    But the Japanese pirates can''t do anything. They are just ordinary people. They can''t hurt Chu Xuan at all.


    If the eyes can kill people, chuxuan should have died thousands of times by this time, and his bones are gone.


    Japanese pirates that Chu Xuan has no way, but under the desperation, Hongru Hongliu yelled: "kill chuxuan, kill chuxuan."


    The crooked nuts around them were all in a hurry to retreat, and they didn''t want to stay with them. So TM is a group of madmen!


    Crooked nuts don''t want to be misunderstood by Chu Xuan and killed by him.


    Chu Xuan shakes his head and sneers. He is too lazy to waste time and dirty his hands.


    Moreover, he had no mind to deal with the ordinary people who did not have the slightest threat to themselves.


    Having said that, chuxuan turned around and broke away, leaving a long rainbow, which is exactly the direction of the toilet.


    Seeing this scene, the Japanese pirates were in a hurry. Miyamoto Jianlang fell down on the things in his office and scolded his opponent: "it''s all you sand sculptures. I have to send a fighter team. Now, chuxuan has completely hated us."


    "I was killed by you. If Chu Xuan really destroyed the toilet, I would be dead. I would kill you before I finished."


    Miyamoto Jianlang scolded, and his staff who gave him advice were so scared that they did not dare to come out.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Miyamoto forced himself to calm down and constantly warned himself that it was not the time to get angry. After a moment, his opponent said in secret: "immediately inform the guards, as well as the second and third fighter team, as well as the first Armored Regiment, to gather for me to the God''s toilet. Once Chu Xuan appears, he will be killed at all, and he must not be allowed to break into the toilet."


    Kenaro Miyamoto was unable to mobilize the army, but in an emergency when the country was in danger, as the leader of the Japanese pirates, he could still mobilize the army in an emergency.


    Kenaro Miyamoto was also thoroughly annoyed. He mobilized 80000 troops, almost all of the excited troops stationed near Kyoto, to the God''s toilet.


    Soon, Miyamoto knew that he was doing the right thing. Before chuxuan appeared, the Japanese pirates began to March. All of them asked the army to deal with chuxuan and protect the toilet.


    The world was in uproar. The movement of Japanese troops near Kyoto naturally attracted the attention of the whole world.


    The news here, in the secret service people tapping the text, into radio waves spread all over the world.


    With the role of satellites, all this can not be concealed.


    Therefore, the eyes of the whole world are focused on the Japanese pirates Kyoto, they also want to see if the Japanese pirates can send a large army to destroy chuxuan.


    Naturally, some people want chu Xuan to die, and others want to see the Japanese pirates'' jokes. No matter what their thoughts are, at this moment, everyone is absorbed, holding their breath and paying attention to the wind and grass movement of Japanese pirates in Kyoto.

 Chapter 796

    Nearly three billion viewers all over the world are staring at the screen nervously or excitedly. At the same time, there are dense bullet screens urging the photographers to rush to the toilet. They must live the whole live broadcast without missing any details or missing any frame. Otherwise, they will threaten to uninstall the software of the live broadcast platform.


    Driven by the interests, these photographers and hosts are all forced to rush towards the toilet.


    But they couldn''t go in at all. They were directly blocked out by heavily armed and highly tense troops.


    "You can''t deprive us of the right to seek the truth."


    "Yes, let''s go in and shoot."


    But no one paid any attention to them. In vain, these hosts had to take their own photography teams to look for the commanding heights nearby.


    In the end, the nearby high-rise buildings were occupied by these uncrowned kings.


    The audience in the state of Han were all nervous.


    They have been informed that a total of 80000 troops have been sent out near the toilet. There are 200 fighter planes in the air. There are also armored vehicles and tanks on the ground. There are also many anti-aircraft guns and other heavy firepower equipment waiting.


    "The great God of Chu, you''d better hurry home! You have proved yourself to the world. "


    "Yes, now the other party has set a net! It''s not the time to fight for morale! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. "


    "What are you afraid of! Haven''t you seen that yet? As long as the other side does not use intercontinental missiles or nuclear bombs, there is nothing to do with Chu


    "You said it was too early. Didn''t you find out that the great God of Chu had no shadow at all?"


    "Yes! These reporters are all here. According to the speed of the great God of Chu, they should have been there already? "


    "Is it that the great God of Chu deliberately played a trick to scare the Japanese pirates and find a chance to run away?"


    "Fart, the great God of Chu will practice what he says. Please don''t insult him."


    Chinese netizens are guessing that some worry about chuxuan, some persuade him to leave, and some wonder why chuxuan hasn''t appeared yet.


    In any case, you can see all your thoughts on the Internet.


    Not only are Chinese netizens confused, even Japanese pirates are confused, and the world is also confused.


    What about smashing the toilet? But where''s your family?


    Even this time, even the satellite could not lock the track of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan, a big living man, disappeared in the eyes of all, evaporated out of thin air and disappeared.


    Chuxuan, who disappeared in the public''s sight, was not running away.


    The reason he avoided satellite capture was because he showed the laws of space that he had learned from ninjas these days.


    It goes without saying that the space law of Ninja is extremely weak, and even has not grasped the fur. However, after his own deduction, chuxuan finally integrated his own deduction on the basis of God''s tolerance. With the help of the lotus seed dormant in the deep blood, chuxuan deduced a unique space secret method.


    "Is this the secret of space?" Chu Xuan hidden in the void, looking at the vast army below, proud of the thought.


    This secret method of space, chuxuan named it seclusion.


    The main reason why it is so named is that it only touches the threshold of the space law. It can only be regarded as an art of seclusion, not a real art of space, but also worthy of its name.

 Chapter 797

    "Hum! I''m not afraid of you armies, but I don''t want to commit crimes. " Chu Xuan snorted coldly, his eyes turned a few times, and decided to move the tiger away from the mountain.


    After thinking about it for a while, chuxuan''s eyes brightened and he laughed: "then go and make your Mount Fuji survive the volcano first."


    Thinking of this, Chu Xuan went towards Mount Fuji.


    Looking at the foot of Mount Fuji, not many tourists, chuxuan thought for a moment, or did not want to hurt these people, so he appeared on Mount Fuji.


    "Today I will destroy your sacred mountain." Chuxuan''s voice spread all over the four fields and immediately attracted the attention of Miyamoto Jianlang.


    The God''s toilet can''t be lost, so can Mount Fuji. Both of them are extremely sacred in the hearts of Japanese pirates.


    Even if Miyamoto Jianlang knows that chuxuan is uneasy and kind-hearted, he can''t be sure whether chuxuan wants to attack the West or how, he can only be led by the nose by Chu Xuan.


    So the mighty army was immediately transferred to the foot of Mount Fuji.


    Fighter planes hovered over chuxuan''s head. Armored vehicles and tanks at the foot of the mountain aimed at chuxuan. At the same time, there were more than 200 field guns and anti-aircraft guns, all of which were aimed at chuxuan without exception.


    Chu Xuan is not flustered. As long as it is not intercontinental missiles and nuclear bombs, these ordinary shells can do nothing to him, and even Raytheon missiles can only cause him slight injuries.


    "Ha ha, a group of sand sculptures, please take your time! I will go


    Chuxuan sneered, a burst of white fog filled his body, instantly disappeared in place, hiding in the void, and soon appeared in the God''s toilet.


    The divine consciousness extended down and found that there were several ghosts guarding them, and all of them were ghosts with high cultivation.


    "I''m dying. I don''t know the courage from there to guard here." Chu Xuan saw through the details of these ghosts.


    I think it was not long ago that they absorbed the power of faith, which led to the reduction of the cultivation of these ghosts. I don''t know how they escaped from their crazy absorption.


    However, all this is not important, anyway, these ghosts are now barely able to maintain the appearance, their own finger can be destroyed.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan was reclusive in the void and did not appear. His eyes projected the golden pupil of the sun that could burn all things.


    He didn''t believe that, under the burning of the sun''s real fire, the toilet didn''t turn into fly ash!


    In addition to recalling the real fire of the sun, no one can put out the real fire of the sun. Only when there is weak water or the water of the Styx can we suppress the real fire of the sun, and nothing else can extinguish it.


    Obviously, chuxuan doesn''t think the Japanese pirates have weak water or the water of the Styx river. Even if there are these two kinds of divine water in the world, they can''t hydrolyze the near thirst.


    What''s more, if these two kinds of water really exist, they must be in the secret place. They can''t exist in the secret place. They will come forward for the Japanese pirates.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan has already possessed the cultivation of turning Dragon into a dragon. Even if the existence of the secret place is strong, he is not afraid. If he really annoys Chu Xuan, he doesn''t mind having an earth shaking war with the other party. Anyway, it''s in the Japanese territory. As long as the Han people are not hurt, he has no psychological pressure.


    The two suns lit the toilet immediately, and soon the toilet was full of black smoke.


    The toilet is made of brick and wood, so it is extremely easy to ignite. In just a few seconds, it has been burned by the real fire of the sun and turned into a sea of blazing fire.

 Chapter 798

    As for the toilet staff how, Chu Xuan can not manage so much, can only say that they are unlucky.


    What''s more, the guys who can be worshipped in the God''s toilet are not good birds. Chuxuan is too lazy to care about their life and death.


    Crackling


    The sound of wood burning and cracking, as well as the burning and cracking of brick and stone steles, echoed one after another in the toilet.


    The toilet covers a large area, but the wind helps the fire, which is naturally made by Chu Xuan.


    Just burning the God''s toilet, Chu Xuan was not happy in his heart. With a mentality of not doing two things, he simply destroyed the foundation, so that the Japanese pirates did not even have a chance to rebuild.


    The needle, which was thrown down by him, grew against the wind, falling and growing.


    Dang


    After the needle was pressed down, there was a close contact with the ground. The earth was overwhelmed and many deep cracks appeared instantly.


    Boom


    Chuxuan''s mouth was tilted and his palms were pressed on the Dingshan Shenzhen needle. The spirit power poured into the Dingshan Shenzhen needle.


    With the blessing of the spirit power, the golden awn becomes even more heavy. In an instant, it turns into a mountain like massiness, and its shape is much larger. Its length has also increased to 3000 Zhang.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect the needle could grow bigger and longer. " Originally, I just wanted to increase some heavy pressure on the mountain god needle, but I didn''t expect to get unexpected joy.


    "It seems that with the growth of my cultivation, the mountain fixing needle can also grow and grow without limit!" Chuxuan''s heart is filled with joy. The more the mountain god''s needle is, the more good it is for him. At least, he doesn''t have to spend his mind to find a good weapon in the future.


    As the pressure of the needle increases, the still burning frame of the toilet is crushed into fly ash.


    What''s more, even those magic cards in the God''s toilet have all turned into powder. Chu Xuan really offended the Japanese pirates.


    In fact, this practice is no different from digging people''s graves.


    However, Chu Xuan''s heart is a thief Shuang, sighed: "it can be regarded as revenge for the countless martyrs of the previous life, you can smile."


    Then the foundation was finally overburdened and collapsed completely. After the collapse of the foundation, the sand and soil under the foundation was even more unbearable. It was directly smashed into a huge pit tens of meters deep by the Dingshan Shenzhen needle.


    The diameter of the large pit is about one kilometer, and it also extends infinitely. There are many small cracks, and there are more than a dozen large cracks. There is no need to repeat it here.


    Last night, Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness observed all this, and there was nothing missing. Even the ghosts just now disappeared.


    Clap hands, Chu Xuan ready to turn around to leave, looked at this just reflected the Legion, sprinkle ran a smile, ready to go.


    Who knows a few shells roaring, it is Miyamoto Jianlang''s anger, ordered to bombard the Dingshan Shenzhen needle.


    Chuxuan is speechless. The mountain fixing needle is a divine weapon. In fact, what can you bombard? It''s funny!


    But then there were more shells coming. Chuxuan knew that the other party should have found that the toilet had been destroyed through satellite cloud images, so he was crazy and wanted to keep fighting with himself.


    "Hum! It was just to destroy the toilet and give you some lessons, but now you are better than me in destroying your holy mountain. "


    Chuxuan is tired of being crooked in his heart. Needless to say, these shells are definitely used to greet himself.


    Although can only give oneself tickle just, but Chu Xuan is still unhappy.

 Chapter 799

    The master should not be humiliated, not to mention the immortal cultivator of Hualong realm!


    Shua, chuxuan''s figure did not appear much in the sky over Mount Fuji.


    Fixed mountain god needle is held in the hand of Chu Xuan, and a stick without politeness hits the top of Mount Fuji.


    Mount Fuji was originally formed by volcanic eruption. Now it is also an active volcano that may erupt at any time.


    There is a crater on the top of Mount Fuji. The crater is very big. There are many ashes swirling around the crater.


    Under the crater is rolling lava, Chu Xuan standing in the crater can feel the amount of heat waves, not long his body out of a lot of sweat.


    This shows how high the temperature is!


    Chuxuan estimated that the temperature of these magma, at least tens of thousands of degrees, is higher than the real fire temperature of the sun that he can display at this time.


    It''s not that the sun''s true fire is inferior to the magma, but the cultivation of Chu Xuan is still a little low, and the sun''s golden pupil is not big enough to release the most powerful power of the sun''s real fire.


    The strongest temperature released by the sun''s true fire can reach hundreds of millions of degrees. This is what Chu Xuan knew when he got the magic power.


    However, it will require him to practice to a very high level, and at the same time, he also needs to practice the sun''s golden pupil to the peak, in order to release such terrible temperature, which is comparable to the sun, and consumes a lot.


    However, Chu Xuan is far behind now, and even worse, he can''t bear to see the magma erupt.


    "It seems that I need to be more careful." Chuxuan sighed in his heart, and his movements also slowed down. He was afraid that the magma under the volcano would gush out.


    When the volcano really wanted to gush out, he was absolutely dissatisfied with the speed. Chuxuan thought that he could not escape. He could only fly up to the sky again. About one kilometer above the sky, he felt a sense of security in his heart, and then he vigorously waved the tranquilizer needle and smashed the crater.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Boom, boom


    The mountain fixing needle became a hammer in chuxuan. It hit the mountain body of the burning mountain pass fiercely, and the volcanic stone fell into the crater.


    However, looking at the gold red magma splashed by volcanic rocks, chuxuan was all frightened.


    Whoa


    The mountain was shaken violently, and the magma under the crater began to roll.


    "Chuxuan, stop now, or we will bomb you with intercontinental missiles."


    When Chu Xuan was doing his great work, the army at the foot of the mountain finally turned around. Most of the soldiers were stimulated. They looked at the Holy Land in their hearts, and were "humiliated" by Chu Xuan, the damned Han people. They were all eager to crack their eyes, and their eyes became red.


    One by one, they almost became red eyed patients. Their hands holding steel guns also became heavier. Their knuckles turned white and crackled. Their whole body was shaking like chaff, which showed how angry they were in their hearts.


    "Hehe, who are you scaring? If you have the kind, you can fire? I just want to see what it is like to see you destroy the Holy Land in your heart with your own hands


    The dead pigs of chuxuan are not afraid of boiling water. They deliberately say words to stimulate the Japanese pirates. They are sure that they dare not fire guns at the Holy Land in their hearts.


    However, Chu Xuan is less calculated, that is the Japanese pirates crazy.

 Chapter 800

    Bang Bang Bang


    There was a sound of shelling between heaven and earth, and even the earth was shaking slightly. The sound of artillery was dense.


    At the same time, the Japanese pirates have been crazy and lost their sense. They can''t just watch chuxuan and "hurt" the Holy Land in their hearts.


    So the commander of the army, bearing the pain of his opponent, ordered, "fire!"


    After saying that, countless Japanese pirates saw tears in the corner of their eyes and fired their guns on the top of the mountain with deep feelings.


    However, they only launched anti-aircraft guns and mountain artillery, and did not use intercontinental missiles.


    I''m joking. If intercontinental missiles are really used, several kilometers near Mount Fuji will be destroyed. They can''t afford this responsibility.


    The explosion over Mount Fuji, bursts of fire, a lot of smoke and clouds in the void condensed and dispersed, this is the result of anti-aircraft guns hit chuxuan.


    However, Chu Xuan did not get half of the damage, the whole person is still as stable as a rock in the void.


    Even under the protection of the vigorous wind, even his new clothes were not stained with half of the dust, and there was no trace of burning.


    Chuxuan still bombards the rocks of the burning mountain pass with his mountain fixing needle. However, the Japanese pirates did him a big favor. Some shells fell on the crater, which led to the efficiency of chuxuan''s operation.


    Boom!


    Finally, the crater was overburdened. Finally, chuxuan banged down a stick. Finally, the crater collapsed completely, making chuxuan''s mouth cocked up with a smile.


    But just as he was ready to leave, the endless rain of artillery fell, and the crater was collapsing, which was even more unbearable to be destroyed.


    Chuxuan shook his head and sneered: "ha ha, this is your own bombardment, no wonder I am."


    However, seeing the holy mountain being bombarded in the heart of Tao, the commander was ready to crack and his heart was grieved.


    "Give me a heavy bombardment and avenge the holy mountain and the toilet." The commander has lost his mind. Now he only wants chuxuan to die and let him bury him for the holy toilet and the holy mountain. He doesn''t care at all. He is not afraid to completely bombard Mount Fuji to the ground.


    In the constant fire, Mount Fuji was bombarded with hundreds of holes. However, the hardness of the volcanic rock was good, and the anti bombardment ability was also good, so it was not razed to the ground.


    But there was constant gunfire, and with a click, a huge rock in Mount Fuji broke and fell from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the volcano.


    A ten meter high magma column was splashed up, and a few shells fell into the magma. The gunfire made the magma spray in the crater like rain water.


    Gudu gudu


    With the increase of rocks falling into the magma and the bombardment of shells, the magma finally moved and began to roll like boiling water.


    The boiling water is boiling. It''s not necessary to know that the magma has become active. This means that the volcano, which has been quiet for hundreds of years, has finally recovered from its slumber and is no longer in the state of "living dead".


    Whoa


    Gulu


    The magma rolled more and more violently, and the magma began to emit many big bubbles. There was a hot wind and wave gushing out from the magma at the bottom of the volcano, like a whale breathing water.


    The air wave is too strong, even the chuxuan standing on the crater is lifted by the air wave and flies back a few steps.


    After standing firm in front of him, chuxuan immediately observed with the eye of heaven. It was OK not to look at it, but to see it was startled.


    "I''ll go and play big!" Chu Xuan''s eyes stare big, like a copper bell general, lost his mind for a moment, in the heart of a startled: "the volcano is about to erupt."

 Chapter 801

    As the voice dropped, a golden red magma gushed out of the crater with great force. It seemed that a high-pressure machine was behind the volcano. In only two or three seconds, the magma had already gushed out, and then burst into the sky from the crater.


    Chuxuan turned to escape from the hot air. The vigorous Qi on his body surface collapsed directly under the high temperature. Even his clothes changed into ashes. Even his skin was rapidly emitting white smoke, and his skin began to crack, just like a snake about to molt.


    The huge shock wave made chuxuan unstable and nearly fell to the ground. Chuxuan quickly stabilized his body and flew to the high altitude in a hurry. However, the speed of magma eruption and gushing was too fast, at least twice as fast as supersonic, which was much faster than chuxuan''s. soon, he would catch up with chuxuan''s pace and was biting his butt tightly!


    Chuxuan felt that his buttocks were going to be scorched. He finally experienced it and knew what was called "ants on the hot pot".


    "You can''t fly up, you have to fly to the side." Chuxuan whispered in his heart. He finally calmed down a little bit. His body, controlled by the huge heat, barely controlled his body and flew to the side.


    Hula, he has just changed the direction of his flight, flying to the side of the distance is not more than 100 meters, left a shadow, the shadow has not disappeared, magma will be scattered.


    The magma occupied the location of Chu Xuan just now, but the castration did not decrease, still thinking about jet from high altitude.


    Chuxuan felt the hot air and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. For the first time, a sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Just now, he was too adventurous and exciting. He was almost overtaken by the magma. If he was really caught up by the magma, he would be dead, and would be burned by the magma. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He even regretted that he should not "provoke" the volcano.


    "Is it the volcanic counterattack?" Chuxuan murmured to himself.


    Pooh hee


    Whoa


    Zi la


    Chuxuan felt something was wrong on his head. It seemed that something was rubbing against the air and fell down quickly. He looked up and was scared. He ran away to the distance.


    It was originally a magma column that rushed to the high altitude. After losing its power, it was pulled down by gravity.


    In the process of falling down, the magma column naturally disintegrates and turns into little drops of magma. It is as dense as a red bead curtain and as gorgeous as a golden red gem rain.


    However, when the magma fell, the water in the air was instantly dried up and the sound of Zila was heard. The whole void was filled with black smoke and white gas.


    Chuxuan was still in seclusion in the distance. After a look at it, he had a cold sweat on his back. His hair stood up and spat: "Hoo Too TM is breathtaking, almost killed by the magma rain. "


    Standing in a place where the magma can''t reach, chuxuan stopped and watched the spectacular scene of volcanic eruption in silence.


    The crater is still spewing magma, the sky is also under the magma rain, the two echo each other, up and down.


    The scene is spectacular, the scene is beautiful and charming, but the result is to let everyone heartache.

 Chapter 802

    First, the magma rain fell. Some soldiers who did not have time to escape were hit by the lava rain, and their skin and bones instantly festered and charred. Fortunately, they were carried away by their colleagues, and their lives were not seriously affected.


    With the rapid evacuation of the Legion, the soldiers who were originally in order did not care much under the lava rain. They immediately broke up and became poor people crying and howling for their lives.


    However, there were too many soldiers in the army. When people ran away, they pushed each other and trampled on each other. Many people were seriously injured before the magma rain fell.


    After the magma rain falls, these seriously injured people are naturally engulfed by the magma rain.


    The continuous rain of magma, like a torrential rain, fell from the sky and fell to the ground. People were all Zila, smoking white smoke.


    What''s more, the magma also overflows from the crater, just like the rushing red river water, impacting and swallowing everything. Whether it is the living creatures or the houses on the earth, they are all drowned mercilessly in the roar of the magma.


    Chuxuan looked at the golden and red magma rain falling from the sky, the magma column that had never been reduced, the earth houses submerged by the magma impact, and the thick black smoke and white smoke floating in the air that day. Listening to the howl, his heart was still moved.


    At the moment, his heart even gave birth to a trace of regret, should not smash Fuji, perhaps will not make the magma eruption.


    If the magma doesn''t erupt, there may not be life to dissipate.


    However, on second thought, the magma was not erupted by themselves, it was caused by their own shelling, which made them feel more comfortable and less guilty.


    "If you don''t have to shell Fuji, you won''t suffer at this moment."


    Looking at the purgatory general scene below, Chu Xuan''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Although the magma below is fierce, fortunately, within a few kilometers around Fuji, the ordinary people have been evacuated, so there is no casualties of ordinary people. However, the 80000 troops who encircle and suppress chuxuan are unlucky. How can they be faster than the roaring and surging of magma?


    Of course, the answer is No. therefore, 80000 troops only escaped from armored and tank troops, and those infantry soldiers were almost completely destroyed.


    Even those fighters in the sky, a few of which were not lucky, were destroyed by the magma column.


    Looking back, chuxuan quietly secluded and left here, ready to return.


    This time, in the Japanese territory made such a big noise, it is estimated that the plane is not a chance to take, then take a boat to leave!


    "By the way to Myanmar, we solved the gratitude and resentment with the imperial clique." Chuxuan had a plan in mind, and what he naturally needed to look for was a cargo ship from the Japanese pirates to Myanmar.


    Chuxuan is looking for a freighter, but the Japanese pirates are full of grief and indignation, and hundreds of millions of people are crying out!


    The whole world has also been completely ignited. The audience all over the world, for what Chu Xuan has done, has exclaimed, denounced, and resented. In short, it is so lively that a hurricane has been set off on the Internet of all countries.


    In addition, netizens from many countries are calling for their own "gods" or "Witches" and "magicians" to show up and pass on their magic, witchcraft and divinity to everyone.


    Han is no better than that. The whole people are boiling, hoping that Chu Xuan can pass on their own orthodoxy.

 Chapter 803

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 804

    "I hope intercontinental missiles can intercept that boy! Otherwise, China will really become a big international joke. "


    Miyamoto thought powerless, his heart is still very uneasy, do not want to secretary that confident.


    After all, the strength of Chu Xuan is obvious to all. A few days ago, it has fully demonstrated his fierce fighting power.


    The intercontinental missile is already the most powerful weapon of the Japanese pirates. It can be regarded as an absolute killer. It is definitely the strongest killer under the nuclear bomb and hydrogen bomb.


    If the intercontinental missile can''t capture chuxuan, it''s really terrible. International jokes are second. The key is, doesn''t it mean that chuxuan can come to visit his country at any time?


    Whenever I think of Chu Xuan''s own strength back to the temple and Fuji, his heart is an exciting spirit. If he is really hit by a man''s pressure on a country, isn''t it a big joke?


    Fuji''s volcano erupted for a whole day and night before it stopped. It could be said that it destroyed ten kilometers and turned into a lava lake.


    The Japanese pirates are united. Now they just want to see Chu Xuan hang up.


    There is no more to say. In order to recover the support rate, Miyamoto Jianlang quickly informed the television station and the network to broadcast satellite images, and announced to all Japanese pirates that the intercontinental missile would be used to bombard chuxuan today, and the whole satellite transmission would be carried out.


    In this way, the eyes of the whole world were once again attracted to the Japanese pirates'' territory.


    The whole world wants to know whether chuxuan can fight intercontinental ballistic.


    Senior officials of many countries have already organized senior military officers to watch the live broadcast. They need to get the result of whether chuxuan can fight intercontinental missiles at the first time, and then they can decide what height to put chuxuan at.


    In particular, some western countries that have always had competitive relations with the Han state are extremely concerned about this result. The Han people and the senior officials are also concerned about this result.


    However, the Han state can not use intercontinental missiles to intercept Japanese intercontinental missiles for the time being. After all, the other side has not bombarded the country with missiles. If the state of Han rashly attacks because of the Chu Xuan trade, it will attract the world''s verbal criticism and even war.


    Because it will not be personal resentment, it will rise to the level of national war, so the chief executive must walk on thin ice every step, and dare not stir up the army because of anger.


    Han people prayed anxiously in their hearts. After hearing about the intercontinental missile, Jiang Muyan felt very worried. His face turned white and he had no strength to stand.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni''s two daughters are even more unbearable. They collapse on the sofa with their dolls tightly in their arms. They huddle in their homes and watch TV in silent tears.


    The whole network of Han Dynasty was quiet. All the people were silent at the moment when they heard the ICBM, all of them clenched their fists and flushed their eyes. They felt what was oppressed in their hearts. They had no choice but to gaze at the TV or computer screen, quietly take them and pray for chuxuan.


    In the past, there were live broadcasting rooms full of bullet screens. At this moment, there was only silence in general, and no one sent barrage. It was strange and quiet.


    In addition to Han, other international netizens, naturally, were excited and expectant to discuss whether chuxuan could withstand the ICBM.


    If there is support, there will be opposition.


    Supporters believe that the fighter group of chuxuan company can be destroyed, and even Fuji can be destroyed. It is no longer human. It should be called God. Can God still not fight against intercontinental missiles?

 Chapter 805

    The refuter thinks that no matter how strong the fighter is, it is not as strong as the ICBM. The key is that the ICBM is not only powerful, but also intelligent. It can be positioned. If the target is not bombed out, it will not explode, which is regarded as endless.


    However, no matter how strong Chu Xuan is, he will feel tired after all. Can he compare with the machine?


    Both sides hold their own views, and no one can convince anyone. Therefore, they quarreled with each other on the Internet. Their enthusiasm is in sharp contrast with the Han state.


    Only the Japanese pirates, it can be said that the whole people are full of confidence and hate slowly. It''s not to say that all the people have to watch how Chu Xuan died, the fear and panic before his death, and the misery after his death!


    Originally some fuzzy live broadcast picture turns, the satellite has locked chuxuan''s cargo ship.


    Chu Xuan felt that something was staring at him, frowning at the void.


    Plop! Plop!


    Chuxuan felt that his heart was a little agitated and hard to calm down.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something big about to happen? "


    After gently spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, Chu Xuan murmured to himself that his intuition is very strong now, and he will not be agitated and flustered for no reason in general.


    This kind of intuition is somewhat inexplicable, but it does exist, and the higher the level of cultivation, the stronger and more accurate the perception of danger will be.


    Although the audience can''t hear what Chu Xuan is saying, they can see his facial expression and his gently humming lips.


    Boom!


    A shadow flashed across the sky. Even the satellite couldn''t capture its sound completely. Only the long white tail of the intercontinental missile was seen.


    However, the earth shaking voice of the intercontinental missile was howling in the long sky, which seemed to be very depressing, as if announcing that a crisis of annihilation was about to come.


    The range of intercontinental ballistics is about 8000 kilometers. It is an important part of strategic nuclear forces. It is mainly used to attack and destroy important military, economic and political targets in enemy territory. At this time, it is used by Japanese pirates to attack chuxuan.


    However, the maximum speed of the ghost intercontinental missile, which is aimed at chuxuan, can reach 24000 km / h. However, the maximum speed of the ghost ICBM is generally maintained at 6600 M / s.


    It''s no longer faster than supersonic.


    So almost the intercontinental missile was launched here, and it appeared in chuxuan''s view in a few seconds.


    Chuxuan was shocked and scolded: "this is to kill my rhythm!"


    For the first time in his mind, he thought of the big words of intercontinental missile. Otherwise, nothing could reach this speed.


    Looking at the intercontinental missile coming towards him, chuxuan was not angry in his heart, but he could only immediately summon Zhenling flying sword and fly in the air. He did not want to be bombed by the intercontinental missile.


    After all, chuxuan did not know whether he could carry intercontinental missiles with his physical strength.


    He is not a fool without a brain. He won''t bump into it foolishly, and he won''t stand there and be bombed.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to harm the innocent people of this ship. The only way to do it was to fly into the sky!


    Intercontinental missile has satellite to do navigation, naturally quickly catch up with chuxuan.


    Chuxuan had no choice but to escape. The intercontinental missile lost its target and could only turn around like a fly in the sky.


    But Chu Xuan doesn''t think he''s safe. He knows that this thing is like a fly. As long as it doesn''t explode, he will always chase after him.

 Chapter 806

    These people want to, until they finally blow themselves up, can be regarded as the "death" with "perfect merit" and peace of mind.


    Hum


    However, the intercontinental missile actually directly hit the reclusive chuxuan in the void, as if it had found Chu Xuan.


    In fact, the intercontinental missile did not find Chu Xuan, but just ran into it. Unexpectedly, it was a mistake to hit and hit Chu Xuan by mistake, which actually forced chuxuan out of the void.


    Chu Xuan helpless, can only secretly scold, continue to fly in the sea, he almost stick to the sea.


    However, Chu Xuan was worried that there was almost no landing point on the sea surface. If he flew for a long time, he would run out of spiritual power. It was not a thing to go on like this!


    Not far from the front of a huge Island, chuxuan did not hesitate to fly toward the island.


    The ICBM almost chased his ass, and chuxuan gradually became full of speed. The ICBM''s speed was really getting faster and faster. Fortunately, chuxuan flew East and West, sometimes flying high and sometimes skimming low, which could barely avoid the collision.


    When he came to the island, chuxuan saw a high mountain. His heart moved and said, "hum, hit the mountain!"


    The island was deserted in the divine sense, so Chu Xuan was not afraid to hurt innocent people.


    Speed up the speed, chuxuan and intercontinental missiles chase each other, shooting stars across the sky like the moon.


    When he was about to knock down the mountain, chuxuan took a sharp turn. Zhenling flying sword carried him perpendicular to the ground, and went straight up against the mountain toward the sky.


    Boom! Bang Bang


    Even if the intercontinental missile is more intelligent, it is only a missile, not a human. Therefore, after a short pause in the emergency, it hit a high mountain.


    During the shaking of the earth, the mountains were razed to the ground, and the whole island was filled with a thick cloud of smoke and dust, and the cracked rocks were shooting around the world.


    In addition, the whole island has been turned into a piece of scorched earth by high temperature.


    Chuxuan wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and saw everything through his divine consciousness. The mushroom cloud caused by the explosion of intercontinental missile has not yet dispersed.


    "In this way, I should be able to withstand one intercontinental missile. If I bombard several missiles in a row, I may be bombarded to pieces because of lack of spiritual power."


    After witnessing the power of the intercontinental missile, chuxuan made a comparison in his mind and drew a conclusion in a moment.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be able to withstand intercontinental missiles now." Chu Xuan''s heart is a little bit rusty.


    Boom! Whoosh!


    Just as he was secretly pleased, another intercontinental missile was snatched from the horizon. Chu Xuan gave a bitter smile and gnawed his teeth and said, "you really look down on me! Not one. A second? This time, I''ll fight hard once. I don''t believe you have a third intercontinental missile. "


    As he said this, he used the same formula to absorb some of the energy from the explosion of the intercontinental missile. At the same time, he condensed the sword spirit of killing immortals all over his body, and used the golden body of arhat and the thunderbolt armor.


    Shua, chuxuan actually directly toward the horizon, that toward their own plunder intercontinental missile fly.


    Audiences all over the world were in a frenzy, all exclaiming.


    "My God! What does he want? "


    "He''s not going to hit an intercontinental missile, is he?"


    "Is this a search for death?"


    "I think he should be sure that he will do so. How can a strong man like him seek death?"


    "If he can survive the bombardment of intercontinental missiles, I will immediately change my faith and believe in him as the Supreme God in my heart."


    This is some irrelevant, is the national audience''s exclamation!

 Chapter 807

    Some Japanese pirates were all excited and flushed, shouting: "smash this scum! He shouldn''t have lived in the world. He dare to destroy our holy land. He really thinks he can''t do it with cannons and intercontinental missiles? "


    In the heart of the audience, the Great Han people are praying not to bite their lips! It''s really the wind


    Different from the ordinary audience, high-level people all hold their breath. They are going to witness a miracle or see the ashes floating in the fire.


    If they have witnessed a miracle, they will have to reevaluate the threat of Chu Xuan, and at the same time, make a relative response strategy, to see if it is to temporarily ease the relationship with the Han state! Or to prepare nuclear bombs in case of accidents, but also to look for those warriors or friars in the folk, to see if they can deal with Chu Xuan.


    All the warriors, friars, powers, and so on, all opened their eyes. They also wanted to see if anyone in the world could fight such big killers as intercontinental missiles on their own.


    If Chu Xuan survived, they would feel the pressure and fear of Chu Xuan''s tremendous fighting power, but at the same time, they would also be firm in their hearts and would be promoted by the high-level.


    Needless to say, as long as there is resistance to intercontinental missiles among the warriors, the monks all over the world will benefit.


    This will mean that warriors and friars will no longer be afraid of the threat of thermal weapons, so their weight in the hearts of the secular high-level will naturally increase a lot.


    The eyes of the world were focused on the tiny figure that hit the intercontinental missile.


    One big and one small is not directly proportional to the size of the intercontinental missile. The figure of chuxuan is extremely small.


    However, compared with the body shape, chuxuan is a complete failure and will surely die.


    Bang Bang


    Two figures, close combat, chuxuan has hit the head of the oval intercontinental missile.


    Bang when a sound, chuxuan actually will intercontinental missile head that special material, to smash.


    Boom!


    In a loud noise, the fire rose to the sky. The sea water in the sea was rolled up by the huge shock wave. The water curtain swept around, and a huge vortex appeared in the explosion center.


    In the crash of the sea water, the explosion of high temperature, resulting in a large number of sea water was evaporated into white water vapor.


    Over the blue sea, there was a lot of white water vapor, as well as endless fire and black smoke.


    People can only see thick smoke and fire in their vision, and can not see the specific situation of the explosion center.


    At this moment, the Japanese pirates were boiling, and the Han people were worried, and the crooked nuts were silently concerned. There were also crosses painted, shouting "God bless you!" People.


    A minute later, the smoke had faded, but it had not dispersed. The scene of the explosion center could not be seen. The waves on the sea were still not calm and roared as if they were about to tear up everything.


    Five minutes later, the smoke became lighter again, but it was still very thick. The scene of the explosion center was still invisible. The waves on the sea were much calmer. The vortex caused by the explosion was also filled up by the waves coming from all around.


    In the past ten minutes, all the people in the world, before seeing the results, did not relax. Their eyes were staring at the smoke for a moment.


    After a few minutes, the smoke dispersed, but the center of the explosion was empty, let alone human, not even a hair.


    All over the world, there was a sound of sadness, and all the Han states were gloomy.

 Chapter 808

    Jiang Twilight smoke has been pear blossom with rain, crying heartrending, but the voice is very depressed, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni have long been scared out of their wits, and they are also unable to cry.


    The three women all feel that they have lost the most important thing in their lives. Their hearts are filled with grief. They feel that their world has collapsed and will be dark from now on.


    Zhao Jiguang and the chief, all with their fists clenched, their eyes flushed, and their hearts were filled with grief.


    Only the Japanese pirates celebrate the whole nation, all of which is to play the crown and celebrate. Some people have begun to call friends and make friends to get drunk and get rid of the haze in their hearts.


    There are also Japanese pirates weeping with joy, feeling that they have finally avenged the holy land.


    Some Japanese pirates have even taken out their precious wine and began to drink it to celebrate chuxuan''s return to the West.


    The high-level people of all countries in the world have also breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how strong the fighters are, they will be relieved as long as they can''t confront the intercontinental missiles.


    After all, nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs belong to nuclear weapons and cannot be used easily. They are too polluted.


    As for chuxuan, this is a big problem in his heart, ha ha! Now it''s gone. That''s the price of arrogance and arrogance!


    Intercontinental missiles are the biggest killers next to nuclear weapons. They don''t even want to escape, but dare to take the initiative to meet them. Isn''t this a death hunt! Isn''t that arrogant!


    Yeah! It''s just right to die. There is one less disaster in the world and one less threat to all countries. The Han state is estimated to have suffered heavy losses. It''s time to cry!


    Think of all these, think of the Han state high-level face iron blue appearance, these crooked nut high-level, the heart is as sweet as eating honey!


    If chuxuan really can survive under the ICBM, it''s their own headache and ugly face.


    At that time, Chu Xuan would be at a sword of damocs hanging on his head all the time, and could not even solve the intercontinental missiles. Would he not be able to come to his country at any time and kill himself, or destroy his country''s most important military base, or steal important secrets of his country!


    So ah! Chuxuan died alone, the whole world is at ease, the whole world is happy.


    Naturally, only the Han state is not happy, only the Han people are sad!


    Just as the Han state was gloomy, the beautiful woman was sad, the Japanese pirates were celebrating all over the country, and the stone fell to the ground in Miyamoto Jianlang''s heart, an unexpected scene appeared in the picture that was about to end the live broadcast.


    Originally restored calm, microwave sparkling sea, suddenly will start to shake up rapidly, and there is a big eddy.


    Whoa


    The whirlpool was not big at first, but gradually became the size of the wellhead, and then increased to five meters, ten meters, and hundred meters in diameter.


    People do not understand looking at the maelstrom, see the surrounding sea water, from all directions, constantly toward the vortex.


    As if the water in the whole sea will be swallowed up by the whirlpool, it seems that there is a big monster in the deep sea, or there is a big crack under the sea.


    The vortex was in an inverted funnel, but something was soon discovered.


    In the picture broadcast by satellite, it seems that the bottom of the whirlpool is not connected to the bottom of the sea, but there is a person sitting around at the bottom of the vortex, and it seems that all the movements are caused by that person.


    If you don''t make a big wave, you can''t get a guess.

 Chapter 809

    When people see the figure clearly, people all over the world have different emotions.


    The Japanese pirates were terrified, the crooked nuts were unbelievable, and the people of Han were ecstatic.


    It''s just because the figure is not someone else. It''s really chuxuan who died in the ICBM explosion.


    "Chu Xuan is still alive. Just be alive. Come back quickly!" Jiang Twilight smoke weeps with joy, and finally a cry is thorough, the voice is no longer repressed, and tears of happiness hang on her pretty face.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni are also full of spirit in an instant. The haze and pain in their hearts are swept away, but the tears still flow. This is the normal performance after great sorrow and joy.


    Zhao Jiguang and the chief executive finally calmed down and said in the same voice: "good boy! I know you''re big. "


    In the hearts of the Japanese pirates, Qi Qi said with grief: "the disaster has lasted for thousands of years! The sky is not fair


    Many people in waiguoren immediately changed their faith and decided to start now, abandon the gods who had never appeared before, and began to regard chuxuan as their own gods.


    In any case, within reach, the "gods" seen by the naked eye are more trustworthy.


    What is different from these changes of faith is that the senior officials of their respective countries have survived under the intercontinental missiles. Does that not mean that only nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs can deal with him in the world?


    The minds of these high-level officials became heavy and worried. If there were more than a few such powers or warriors in the world, would the country be in danger? Is it not to say that in the future, high-tech thermal weapons will no longer pose a threat to the restless powers and warriors?


    The most important thing is that we must figure out how to deal with chuxuan and Han.


    "You keep bombarding me with intercontinental missiles Chu Xuan raised his head and roared at the void, venting his anger in his heart.


    People can''t hear what he said, but those who understand lip language can understand the meaning of chuxuan, and the world is boiling.


    There is only one thought in people''s heart: "my darling, this is really a evil star! Is this a provocation? "


    "As you wish." The commander of the air defense center was also slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan survived in the confrontation with intercontinental missiles.


    However, thinking of the three intercontinental missiles allowed by Miyamoto, there is still one that has not been launched, so he no longer hesitates. He smashes his fists on the conference table and yells: "launch!"


    With a roar, a tail flame appeared in front of the world again. No one thought that the Japanese pirates actually launched another intercontinental missile to Fu chuxuan.


    The Chinese people were in uproar and denounced the Japanese pirates'' shameless behavior on the Internet.


    "I wipe, Japanese pirates are too shameless! Against one person, they launched intercontinental missiles one after another. "


    "Protest, let the high-level immediately launch intercontinental missile interception."


    "Yes, the Japanese pirates are shameless and shameless. They want to kill all our heroes!"


    But Zhao Jiguang and the chief executive had to smile bitterly. The missile could not be launched! They did not point their missiles at the state of Han, so they could not take the lead in launching missiles at the other side. Otherwise, it would be a declaration of war.


    This is the helplessness of the high-level. Clearly, they are angry and want to protect the younger generation they like, but they can''t do so because there are hundreds of millions of people standing behind them. They are responsible for the lives of hundreds of millions of people!


    In the full view of the public, chuxuan did not rashly hit it, only to see his right hand slowly raised, double fingers and sword, fingertips flow a strong energy fluctuation.


    Pull to the sea, the sea water from the sea to the sky, sea and sky connected, in front of chuxuan rolling.


    Seeing that the missile was not too far away from himself, chuxuan shot out a ten Zhang long sword from his fingertips, which naturally required thunder.

 Chapter 810

    The sea water condenses into a barrier, and the missile''s speed is slowed down, and waves are emitted from the barrier.


    However, the water has an advantage, that is, after the missile plunges into the sea water, it seems that it wants to move forward, but in fact, it is wrapped in the sea water, which makes the missile unable to move in and consumes the kinetic energy of the missile.


    With a whoosh, the ten Zhang long sword air chopped down on the missile, and the hard shell of the missile was split into two.


    With a bang, the missile explodes, and waves of air and fire rush out of the water that surrounds it, while shattering the water.


    The high temperature emitted by the explosion makes the sea water increase instantly, and there is no possibility of falling at all.


    Seeing the explosion coming, Chu Xuan drifted away, grabbing the sea water, and coagulated a barrier in front of him. As soon as the barrier was set, he immediately evaporated under the high temperature carried by the air wave, and only one drop dropped.


    However, Chu Xuan was not flustered. The sea water was inexhaustible. It was just an intercontinental missile. No matter how powerful the shock wave and the destructive power it produced, could it still evaporate the sea water? The answer is obvious. It can''t.


    Chuxuan no longer retreated. Standing in the same place, chuxuan began to absorb the energy that had washed through the sea, but the destructive power was not great, and it was swallowed up directly.


    The world soon regained its calm. Chu Xuan raised a middle finger to the void, and then the palm of his hand slowly turned downward. The corners of his mouth were full of scorn.


    This scene was so angry that hundreds of millions of Japanese pirates yelled, but there was nothing to do. The intercontinental missiles could not do anything to others. Even if they scolded them again, it would be useless. The only thing they could do was to hurt their liver.


    Kenaro Miyamoto was so angry that he smashed in the office again. However, he soon calmed down under the persuasion of his secretary. However, he was not ordering the launching of intercontinental missiles.


    He finally understood that even if he ordered his men to launch intercontinental missiles again, it would not help. It was a waste of taxpayers'' money, which could not cause substantial damage to Chu Xuan.


    Thinking of this, Miyamoto Jianlang sat on the boss''s chair in a dispirited way. He thought, how could such a humiliation happen in his term of office?


    Oh! This pot, its own back! And it''s going to be on the stigma of history.


    What makes Miyamoto Jianlang''s headache is that he spent countless arms, financial resources and military forces, but he failed to win Chu Xuan.


    Moreover, the domestic patron saint "ghost" was completely destroyed and none of them survived. Since then, the national strength will inevitably be greatly damaged. How can we deal with other countries!


    When he thought of the rest of the Yin and Yang masters and Ninjas in China, they were all small miscellaneous fish, and they were not enough for foreign powers, martial arts or monks to plug their teeth in their teeth.


    Is it true that from then on, foreign monks, powers and warriors will be allowed to run rampant in their own country?


    This is a headache, but also a sad problem, but everything has nothing to do with Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan had already returned to the freighter to hide. A week later, he came to Myanmar with the freighter.


    Chu Xuan disappeared this week, no news, no trace, the world is guessing where he went.


    Many of the warriors in the countries that had not had a good relationship with the martial arts and Taoism of the Han state were in a state of constant anxiety.


    As a result, these countries were immediately under martial law, and the army was hoarding along the border to keep close watch on the enemy of chuxuan.


    Such countries, especially those close to the Japanese pirates, all look like they are facing a great enemy.

 Chapter 811

    However, at this time, Chu Xuan, who had changed its appearance through thousand changes, had already appeared in Myanmar.


    After coming to Myanmar, chuxuan did not immediately start his work. He needed time to investigate the old nest and core personnel of the imperial clique.


    This is a two-day rush.


    Chu Xuan had a plan in mind and came to a deep mountain and old forest in Myanmar, where the Royal Group''s nest was located.


    Looking at the poppy flowers at his feet, Chu Xuan''s heart is complicated and hard to understand. Such a fertile land is not used to grow food. It''s just outrageous!


    This is a valley in the deep mountains and forests. There is a team with AK and talented mercenaries on their faces patrolling the periphery.


    Further into the valley, we set up many checkpoints, roadblocks, and even built many blockhouses, all equipped with heavy fire weapons, and even dozens of mountain artillery.


    However, in the eyes of Chu Xuan, these weapons are nothing but broken copper and scrap iron, and they have no qualification to tickle him.


    Recalling the imperial clique, chuxuan was speechless in his heart, but only a guard team of about 10000 soldiers, including only about 2000 mercenaries in the hundred battles, and the rest were composed of some forced peasants.


    It is ridiculous that such an army has been defeated and retreated. It has occupied several towns nearby and become a forbidden area of Myanmar.


    "I don''t know what the Burmese army does to eat, leaving these drug dealers to harm the world." Chu Xuan stood on the top of the mountain, watching the bottom, and make complaints about iron not tucking out of steel.


    "Well, let me do something good for you and get rid of these scum!"


    He had no idea that he was coming to revenge. Instead, he said righteous words, as if he wanted to give the local government axe a great gift.


    After saying this, Chu Xuan''s body swayed and appeared in the valley.


    The mercenary on patrol was stunned when he saw Chu Xuan, who had fallen into the sky. Soon, they all aimed their guns at him.


    "Hold your head in both hands and squat down!"


    "Who are you? He even broke into the forbidden area without permission. He quickly held his head in both hands and fell down. Otherwise, I would shoot. "


    The hired officer in charge of the team, seri neiran roared at Chu Xuan, but the hand holding the gun was shaking and did not dare to fall down and shoot.


    After all, the person in front of him can come down quietly from the sky, which is definitely not a simple person. He is too much like those martial artists and mages who are widely circulated in the world recently. He does not dare to take the lead in shooting. He must understand everything first. Otherwise, he will offend the warrior or the mage, and he is afraid that he will die without a burial place.


    Chuxuan, with an old face, did not respond, nor did he do what the hired officer said. He just walked slowly forward.


    Suddenly Dada


    The hired officer had no choice but to retreat a few steps. The opponent waved next, and a group of fugitives shot at Chu Xuan.


    But these bullets can''t even get close to each other. All of them are blocked by the golden vigorous Qi on Chu Xuan''s body surface, and then melt into molten iron and fall to the ground with a whiff of white smoke.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" The pupil of hire officer shrinks, look flustered face Chu Xuan tremble voice asks a way.


    Chuxuan''s eyes narrowed, and said unhappily, "get out of the way quickly, otherwise I will open a killing ring."


    After all, these people are not members of the imperial clique. Chuxuan doesn''t want to kill them. Moreover, he really wants to kill them, but only the core members of the imperial clique and the small leaders are to be killed.

 Chapter 812

    "Enemy invasion, request support." Who knows some mercenaries not only did not retreat, but also reported.


    Chuxuan cold drink: "looking for death!"


    With a wave of his hand, countless sword Qi burst out of his body. In a moment, only a pile of cold corpses remained in the valley.


    "Heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no door." Chu Xuan did not expect that these mercenaries were so hard headed that they had to work for the imperial group.


    Although I don''t know why they are so loyal to the imperial clique, they are not like other mercenaries. They just run away when their lives are in danger.


    But, no matter what, if you break the news, you''ll be damned.


    Otherwise, the leader of the imperial clique escaped, and he had to work hard.


    And to help the tyrants, death is not a pity!


    He was in a flash and disappeared in the same place. He didn''t even take a look at these damned guys.


    On the way to the checkpoint, chuxuan is not polite, directly crush the sword, encountered the blockhouse, a Thunderball smashed, immediately the blockhouse burst, people in the bunker died naturally.


    All the way through, he did not spend any strength.


    He didn''t want to fly directly into the valley because chuxuan didn''t want to let go of anyone who was determined to deal with drug dealers.


    At the same time, he also wants to frighten those drug dealers, making them suffer, and finally being slapped to death by himself, in order to relieve his hatred.


    As the soldiers in the checkpoints and blockhouses outside did not make any response, let alone let alone let go, and even pulled the trigger to shoot, so Chu Xuan did not make much noise.


    As for Zaka, the general secretary of the imperial group who received the communication from the patrol mercenaries just now, he inquired several times through the walkie talkie, but there was no response. He quickly organized the guards around him to form a tight defense line and put all the checkpoints and blockhouses into combat readiness.


    However, there was still no response. As the "general secretary. Ling", zacha immediately understood that there was a real accident. In his heart, he quickly recalled whether it was the political axe army attacking or the enemy''s coming.


    At the moment of his mind turning, chuxuan has already appeared in his vision.


    "Who are you?" Zacha asked calmly, after chuxuan changed face through qianmianshu, he didn''t know chuxuan at all.


    "I''m not the one you''ve been sending killers to hunt down!" Chuxuan stood still and sneered.


    When zacha heard the words, his mind flashed the photos of countless people, but he couldn''t match who chuxuan was.


    "Is there any misunderstanding between you and me? I have never met your excellency, and I have never sent anyone to hunt you down. "


    Although zacha only saw Chu Xuan alone, he did not shoot rashly. After all, there were no response checkpoints and blockhouses outside, and this person appeared here easily.


    All this shows that the "armies" around him have been solved. Obviously, zacha doesn''t think that the "stranger" in front of him can solve the problem alone, so there must be an "army" behind him.


    Although there are tens of thousands of people under zacha''s command, there are not many "troops" in the old nest of the valley. If all the people outside were solved, there would be 200 guards in the whole valley.


    Others, all stationed in nearby towns, defend the "invasion" of the political axe army!


    Therefore, as soon as he turned his eyes, he wanted to solve the misunderstanding and did not want to be eliminated by the other party and the "army" behind him.

 Chapter 813

    "Ha ha..." Chuxuan laughed and his face changed. He turned back to his own appearance. He cried angrily, "what about now? Recognize who I am


    "You are Chuka, wanxuan, my son Zacha recognized chuxuan at a glance, who had a hatred of killing himself.


    Zaka''s heart suddenly, he did send someone to kill him, and those killers, up to now, have not come back to hand over the task, it seems that chuxuan must have killed him.


    It''s just that zacha is confused. Isn''t chuxuan a farmer? How could he have killed himself? Was it a mistake in intelligence? Or is there someone else to help him, such as the Han police.


    "No matter who is behind you, I will take your dog''s life and avenge my son even if we fight to death today."


    When the enemy met, zacha lost his mind. Although he was a drug dealer, he was also a father. Wanka was his only son and the successor of his "career".


    The Revenge of killing a son must be paid by blood! Even if you are on your own life, you will not hesitate!


    "Your son wants to die by himself. If he doesn''t stay in Myanmar well, he goes to the state of Han to run wild. He even dares to play robbery in public, but he still wants to transfer. Do you think he should die?"


    "And you, as a father, don''t raise your godfather''s fault, but you do drug trafficking and give birth to sons every py, so this is also a crime of yours."


    "If you send someone to kill me, you are doomed to the end of the day. As for the fight to death, you are not qualified. "


    Chuxuan has no pressure, and is not afraid of the other party''s threat. He is good at criticizing Zaka.


    "Shoot him and turn him into crumbs and scum Zacha was angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born. He was shaking and jumping, and gave orders to his men.


    Dada


    More than 200 guns, black hole cold muzzle, immediately smoke, spit fire, a burst of gunfire at chuxuan.


    Dense bullets, cut through the air, with the roaring sound wave, toward the chuxuan rapid shooting.


    With a hum, a layer of golden vigorous Qi rose from chuxuan. In the vigorous Qi, there was Sun real fire and five colors of thunder flowing. The bullets shot on the gang Qi shield, and even the sound of Ding could not be made. It was directly turned into gold red molten iron by high temperature and fell to the ground.


    "How could it be? Are you a warrior or a mage? " Zacha is more or less knowledgeable, unlike those mercenaries who just called out "devil".


    "I am an immortal!" Chuxuan scorned to sneer: "master, martial arts also deserve to be compared with me."


    "Gulu..." When zacha heard the speech, although he was not full of chuxuan''s arrogance, he had changed his face into a smiling face. The idea of revenge for his son was completely eaten by the dog, and he selectively forgot to say what he wanted to do.


    "Immortal master, you are a lot of people. Don''t be wise with me. Just let me go as a fart!" Zaka knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. The bullet didn''t hurt anyone at all. The guard had only a gun in his hand. What a fart!


    Well, it''s important to be small. You''d better take the initiative to admit it! There is no such thing as a drug lord.


    In fact, it is often the case. The more such a drug lord is, the more afraid he is of death.


    Ha ha!


    This is chuxuan heart disdain sneer, now beg for mercy is not too late?


    "Go to hell and tell the king of hell what you have Chuxuan disgusted to look at Zaka, feel TM dirty eyes.


    If you raise your hand, you will wave a sword and reap the lives of these guys.

 Chapter 814

    "Shoot me, shoot me, he won''t let us live, we''ll bite a piece of his flesh."


    Zacha was really a dog. He changed his face when he said he changed his face. When he saw that he failed to survive, he became crazy. He even snatched a Gatlin from one of his subordinates, and dada was crazy to chuxuan.


    Immediately, the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder and white smoke, and other security guards rushed to chuxuan for a while, and even a handful of people came to hundreds of grenades.


    Chuxuan is speechless. If you come to this move again, are you not tired? Isn''t it good to die quietly? We have to do some useless work.


    When the bullets are finished, the grenades are also blasted. In addition to the smoke, the grenade is the mud.


    As the mountain wind blows, the smoke of gunpowder disappears in an instant, and the soil falls to the ground. The figure of chuxuan appears again in the eyes of Zaka and others.


    How could Zaka and others have seen such a shocking scene?


    Zaka and others were shocked and stood in the same place, their weapons fell from their hands and fell to the ground.


    It turned out that they were scared by the ghost scene that Chu Xuan had just made, and they all had no strength to stand. They were all relying on one breath to stand.


    In addition to the still reverberating sound of guns in the valley, it was silent and dead. Even the birds and animals had already been scared away by the sound of guns.


    With the mountain breeze blowing, the smell of the smoke has faded a lot, but zacha and others saw the cruel sneer in chuxuan''s mouth, all of them were excited.


    With a puff, zacha knelt down on his knees without guts and kowtowed hard to beg for mercy: "God, spare your life! God grandfather, spare your life! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have asked a killer to assassinate you! It''s me who should die, but please read that for the sake of the difficulty of human life, please forgive me for waiting! "


    With a Shua, chuxuan didn''t say a word. His body swayed, leaving a trail of shadows. He had come to zacha''s body. His right hand stretched out, and he grasped zacha''s neck. He gently lifted it from the ground without any effort.


    Zacha was choked by Chu Xuan, and his breath was not smooth. He immediately turned red and his hands and feet clung to the air.


    A minute later, zacha''s face changed from red to livid, not angry, but from lack of oxygen.


    Zacha''s eyes are full of despair, fear and ashes, and because of the lack of oxygen, he has hallucinations, and his pupils are gradually expanding.


    Click!


    Chuxuan is not polite. He pinches zacha''s neck and throws garbage. He throws his body on the ground.


    With a puff, zacha''s body fell to the ground, leaving a cloud of dust.


    The 200 Zaka guards felt numb in their scalp. Seeing Chu Xuan sweep their bodies, they all knelt down and kowtow in fear. Some of them even peed.


    "Where are the senior officials of other imperial groups?" Chuxuan asked indifferently.


    There are three cores in the imperial group. Zaka is the eldest, but the second and the third are not in the valley, and they are no longer in the nearby towns. So Chu Xuan asked this question.


    "Tell the fairy grandfather that IVA, the second leader, and FICA, the third leader, have all gone to the border, as if to attend some auction."


    One of the guards quickly answered Chu Xuan''s question with a snot and tears.


    Chu Xuan asked again: "be clear, went to that border?"


    Myanmar has a lot of neighboring countries, so it''s really hard to find them without asking them clearly.

 Chapter 815

    "I went to the Han Burmese border to participate in an underground auction. I heard that there would be an auction of something called the netherworld stone. It seems that it can bring the dead back to life."


    The guards dare not hide it. In order to survive, they can only honestly and truthfully say everything they know, and then look at Chu Xuan with expectation, hoping that he can spare his life, and if he is not, he also hopes to spare his own life.


    After getting the answer he wanted, Chu Xuan murmured to himself: "the nether stone? It''s a little interesting! "


    However, he was somewhat shocked. He knew about the Youming stone, which was recorded in the green emperor''s longevity work.


    Youming stone, as the name suggests, is a stone from the nether world. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, and it also contains a great deal of energy. According to the green emperor''s longevity work, a dark stone with a big bowl mouth can break through the green emperor''s longevity work.


    However, the nether world is extremely rare. Sometimes a nether world may not be able to grow one stone, which condenses the most pure energy and rules in the nether world.


    In the record of Qingdi''s longevity work, however, he said that he had obtained the nether world stone by accident, so he could cultivate himself to the Ninth level.


    What''s more, there seems to be a vague meaning in his evasive words, that is, as long as the Youming stone is enough, you can even cultivate the green emperor''s longevity work to the tenth level.


    At the thought of this place, chuxuan was excited. He didn''t expect that since there would be a dark stone in the world, he just didn''t know whether it was the one he needed or not. He had a little expectation in his heart.


    "Location." Chu Xuan cold drink a, wait for the eye to ask a way.


    "Villains don''t know!" The guards looked at each other, but they really didn''t know!


    "Well, I don''t even know it. It''s of no value. What''s the use of it?" And Qu Xianzhu shot out of the sword.


    Zhuxian sword Qi in the air, not a moment, killed more than 200 guards, half.


    The other guards, seeing the golden light towards them, all wanted to run away, but they seemed to have shackles on them. What''s more, they seemed to have a mountain pressing on them. Let alone escape, they couldn''t move.


    They repeatedly begged for mercy, but Chu Xuan didn''t hear it. However, he found out the information. These guys didn''t have a good thing. There were few lives in that hand. So when they were killed, he had no pity in his heart.


    These people finally ended their sinful life and deserved to die.


    "I hope you can be good people in the next life." Chuxuan sighed, and did not deal with all the mess here. He stomped on the ground and left empty.


    As for those imperial cliques in the town, he did not let them go. He pushed them all the way, but in a few hours, they uprooted the imperial clique.


    At this point, only yiwa and Feika are left. After making an anonymous call to the local police station, chuxuan does not stop and flies to the Sino Burmese border.


    The Sino Burmese border line is very long, along which there are many towns. Because he did not know the specific location of IVA and FICA, he had to scan the towns with divine sense.


    Finally, in Sanwu area, a small town nicknamed paradise, yiwa and FICA were found.


    They died quietly in the dream, and the imperial clique was completely destroyed here.


    On the same day, the Burmese military released a news report, saying that the military paid a heavy price and finally destroyed the imperial clique in a certain place.

 Chapter 816

    There was no mention of the mysterious man who destroyed the imperial clique and took all the credit for it.


    However, after hearing about this, Chu Xuan didn''t take it seriously at all. With a smile, he didn''t pay attention to the follow-up affairs of the imperial clique. The revenge he wanted had been completed, which could be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. He didn''t care about this reputation.


    After the imperial group''s business came to an end, Chu Xuan found a small hotel in paradise town and stayed down, waiting for the auction tomorrow.


    He''s not afraid he can''t get in. Anyway, he''s got IVA''s invitation.


    Tiantang town is not only a no care zone, but also has its own "Town army". To put it bluntly, it is a security team created by the local black astringent Association. There are about 3000 people. A man named HAOGE controls everything in Tiantang town.


    It is said that HAOGE does not sell drugs, let alone arms, but specially organizes such auctions and provides casinos and other integrated services to make a living.


    The auctions here are held regularly, almost once a month.


    The auction is divided into two parts, one is an ordinary auction that anyone can participate in, and the other is a secret underground auction that only those who have received the invitation can participate.


    IVA and FICA have the invitation letter to participate in the secret underground auction. The invitation only contains the meeting address, but does not indicate the auction site. It seems that they are very cautious.


    Because of the auction to be held tomorrow, Paradise town has gathered many rich businessmen and gang heads from all over the world.


    The small paradise town is extremely crowded, which can be described as a rush of traffic.


    In addition, there are casinos and other kinds of imperial entertainment services here, so the lights are shining here, which is a bit of the "Ten Mile fairground" on the Shanghai beach.


    Chuxuan got a lot of money from IVA, so he stayed in a luxury five-star hotel.


    The appearance of this hotel is not impressive, but the interior is extremely luxurious. Even the floor is made of white marble, the faucet is made of gold, the dinner plate is made of pure silver, and the chandelier is crystal lamp. In short, how can luxury come from.


    Chu Xuan lives in the luxurious suite of IVA and Feika. In any case, the two drug lords have been destroyed by his real fire with the sun, and the room money can''t be paid in vain. It happens that he also needs to temporarily use their identity as IVA to participate in the underground secret auction.


    However, the price of the luxury suite they lived in reached US $150000 a day.


    But it''s reasonable. After all, everything in the room is too luxurious.


    Close the door, chuxuan set a ban in the room, and then enter the system to check their rewards.


    This period of time, he has not had the opportunity to check his own in the Japanese pirates stir up the wind and cloud to obtain the system reward.


    First of all, he looked at the exclamation value he got. He was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that the exclamation value contributed by people all over the world was so small. He turned his mouth and looked at the reward given by the system.


    After all, it''s far from the ten trillion exclamation points needed by the God level martial arts.


    "It''s an accident that there were two lucky draw at the divine level." Chuxuan looks happy and quickly checks it.


    Two lucky draw, one from the hard anti intercontinental missile and annihilation of the imperial dynasty and anda family comprehensive award.


    Once again, it was a reward from breaking through to Hualong.

 Chapter 817

    There are many other lucky draw, which is better than nothing. However, the probability of extracting the skills or useful props needed by chuxuan is too small to arouse Chu Xuan''s interest.


    There was also a grand prize draw for medical ethics. It was mainly because during this period of time, too many patients were saved and the achievements of all living beings were achieved.


    In total, there are three God level lottery, two for martial arts and one for medical science.


    "Draw!" Chu Xuan is not nonsense, said directly to the system.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for extracting the martial arts God level props and baptizing the immortal spirit once. "


    Hear here, chuxuan heart a joy, immortal gas baptism, but he knows the benefits, smile not close mouth.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for extracting the martial arts God level prop to kill the immortal sword


    "Oh! This time it''s done! For a long time, Zhenling flying sword can''t give full play to the strongest fighting power of Zhuxian sword spirit. This time, with Zhuxian sword, it should be regarded as matching with Zhuxian Jianqi and Zhuxian Jiujian? "


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for extracting the magic elixir


    Chuxuan is still lamenting the time of killing the immortal sword, and the system''s prompt sound is sounded again in his mind.


    Chuxuan quickly check chaos gold elixir is what thing, after all, this is the props he has never heard of.


    Chaos golden elixir is a kind of golden elixir which is forged and tempered for thousands of years by using the wisp of chaotic Qi at the beginning of heaven and earth, plus ninety-nine thousand kinds of divine medicinal materials. There are nine golden elixirs in the universe.


    However, the other eight pieces have disappeared in the long river of history, either missing, or have been taken. Now the only one has been obtained by chuxuan.


    The effect of chaos Jindan is very strong. After taking it, the user can obtain chaotic celestial bodies.


    Chaotic celestial body is one of the three most powerful veins in the universe.


    The other two body veins are Honghuang holy body and Hongmeng sword body.


    Among the mountain veins, chaotic celestial bodies are the most powerful, slightly stronger than the other two.


    Chaotic celestial bodies can be smashed by a small fist, while by a large scale, they can be invincible across the heaven and the world, and can be invincible by all means.


    This is definitely a big bug. Just imagine that other people''s magic power is higher than you, but thousands of magic methods can''t touch you at all. It''s also a knitting yarn! This is definitely on!


    However, this is also relative. For people with the same strength as you, you can really keep away from invading, and those who are a little stronger than you can barely do everything.


    However, just as the other party''s cultivation is higher than you by two or three big realms, the so-called "ten thousand dharmas not touching the body" is bullshit.


    "Ha ha..." Chuxuan''s wanton size, did not expect to be able to get such a surprise.


    He guessed that it was because of his hard anti intercontinental missile that he extracted chaotic celestial bodies in the dark.


    "Fuse the chaos for me now." Chuxuan laughs and urges the system. Xianqi baptism is reserved first, and then baptism is not too late after the fusion of chaotic celestial bodies.


    Chuxuan''s heart is happy, according to the past urine system, this integration is at least a small success?


    "Ding Dong! The integration is over. " The system said lightly.


    Chu Xuan quickly excited red face to check, suddenly wilted, silly eyes looking at his body did not change at all.


    Angry but chuxuan, quickly questioned the system: "the system, is not wrong, how not Xiaocheng?"

 Chapter 818

    System ha ha sneer: "chaotic celestial body is one of the three major veins of the universe, how can it be directly small? Can''t you practice yourself if you''ve got the skill? "


    "Sao Nian, some things, or their own efforts to come more reliable." The system earnestly taught a sound, chuxuan immediately blushed.


    It''s true that I have some dependence on the system. It seems that I have never practiced a skill with my own strength. Well, the green emperor''s longevity work and the unification of ten thousand dharmas do not count.


    "Then I took chaos gold pill, didn''t I take it in vain?" Chu Xuan or some unwilling, uneasy asked.


    "It''s useless! Chaos golden elixir has now been integrated into your body. You just need to use the skill to refine it At the same time, he told Chu Xuan how to practice.


    Chu Xuan nodded, thinking, the system said that the skill should be the chaos of the golden elixir into the body, fly out of the rune.


    Chu Xuan has no doubt. As for why he has won the lottery, he doesn''t bother to ask. Anyway, he knows that the system will definitely tell himself that "all things return to the same goal in the end.".


    Moreover, chaos golden elixir is indeed a pill, which can hardly be regarded as a reward in medical ethics.


    "Well! Give me all the other Raffles Chu Xuan was hit a bit, said powerless, heart also did not hold what hope.


    After all, there are many random lottery opportunities, which add up to almost 100 times, including the random lottery opportunities of medical and martial arts.


    Some of these lucky draw opportunities come from Chu Xuan''s revenge, burning God''s toilet, smashing Mount Fuji, or some martial arts professionals'' exclamation.


    Part of the lottery in medical ethics comes from the random lottery opportunity triggered by the exclamation of medical professionals, and part of the lottery comes from the worship and gratitude of patients and the number of patients who have been treated well.


    In the mind a burst of Ding Dong system prompt sound, Chu Xuan looked at the eye at will, almost all useless things, the most is Xuan level props.


    Even the props or skills at the prefecture level have not been seen so far.


    "Well! Sure enough, it''s a random lottery! This operation is really a cow, which makes me speechless Chu Xuan Tucao in his heart, his eyelids are heavy, and a little passion can not be raised. Make complaints about the system, and they are all turning into lullabies.


    "Ah..." Chuxuan yawned and almost fell asleep. He barely allowed himself to go to sleep. Anyway, he was still staring at the system wheel. In case the system got cramped or his luck broke out, he took out the nature level props or skills?


    Holding such an idea, chuxuan tried hard to look at the pointer on the wheel.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for extracting the martial arts skill of Tian level, which is one of the nine secrets


    Hearing the prompt of the system, Chu Xuan was full of energy and quickly checked it up.


    The nine secrets are divided into: Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, lie, array, all, in, front.


    It can be evolved into a variety of attacking and killing skills. It is the strongest fighting secret method in the heaven and the world, and integrates all holy skills.


    The most important thing is that the nine secrets can also assist the practice of divine consciousness, which can make the body and mind stable. If you can get hold of all the nine secrets, you can cultivate the divine knowledge to the immortal existence, which is equivalent to an immortal incarnation.

 Chapter 819

    Soldiers are weapon refining techniques that can refine the most powerful magic weapons in the heaven and the world. They are healing secrets, but they are closely related to medical principles. The power of all things can be borrowed by me. No matter how serious the wounds are, they can be cured. All of them can strengthen the combat power, and all abilities can be increased by ten times. Array is a secret art of Dao pattern, which can observe the way of heaven and evolve various secret patterns of Tao In front of it, you can balance the mottled skills and accomplishments, so that all kinds of skills can be used freely without interfering with each other; the line, the quick body method, the highest speed in the world, nothing can be broken; the temporary, special cultivation of divine consciousness.


    After reading the introduction of the nine secrets, chuxuan''s heart was full of excitement. This is absolutely the most powerful nine kinds of secret arts among the heaven and the world, worthy of being nine secrets.


    This is not very different from the introduction of the nine secrets he saw in mythology in his previous life.


    "Why! How can the earth of the past life have detailed introduction of the nine mysteries? Is it just people''s imagination? Or are the nine mysteries from the earth? " Chuxuan light Yi, in the heart produced a trace of doubt.


    The earth in the previous life is obviously developed in science and technology. Although there are monks and Taoists, they have not heard of any serious task, not to mention the monks who fly away from the earth. The immortals are bullshit. They have long been regarded as a kind of good faith and spiritual sustenance by people. There is no trace of immortals. Everything is just people''s fantasy!


    But in this case, why on earth, the myth of the nine mysteries described so clearly?


    In this doubt, this in the confusion, makes Chu Xuan heart rise thick do not understand.


    He did not understand whether the nine secrets came from the earth, or whether the introduction of the nine secrets in the myth was all people''s imagination.


    If it comes from the second possibility, it can only be too coincidental, and people''s imagination is too rich.


    But in the world, what a coincidence?


    If the first one is possible, the earth will be too mysterious. It seems that there are many mysterious and endless things buried in it. Either they disappear in the dust of history, or they are too low to touch things of that level.


    If there are monks and even immortals on the earth, isn''t it to say that the universe is likely to have multidimensional space, otherwise, why is the world so similar to the earth?


    There is also a possibility that the world and the earth exist in the same universe, but isolated how far away.


    After some association, Chu Xuan thinks that the first possibility is that he may still be on the earth, but exists in different dimensions, which is what people often call the parallel universe.


    Thinking of this possibility, chuxuan frowned and thought, "doesn''t it mean that there is a barrier in time and space. As long as I break this barrier, I can go back to earth?"


    After thinking of this possibility, chuxuan''s heart is excited. Although he has no relatives on earth, after all, where is the land to raise himself!


    People are not plants, who can be merciless?


    If he had a chance, he naturally wanted to have a look at the earth.


    In fact, deep in his heart, there has always been a figure, that is, the only woman he secretly fell in love with in his previous life. He really hopes to go back, and he hopes to cure each other''s illness.


    This may be a feeling in the heart of a man, also can or is a kind of regret not reconciled to it!

 Chapter 820

    "No matter what, it''s better to integrate the fighting formula first! If you don''t practice to a certain level, all ideas are rootless duckweeds and have no egg use. " Chu Xuan is also clear, knowing that he now want to more, are futile, simply not add trouble.


    "The system gives me a combination of fighting formula." Chuxuan said in a deep voice, his body was immediately humming, and a golden light was shining. The fighting formula was immediately integrated into his body.


    A torrent of information surged in his mind. Doo Tzu Jue is worthy of being a heaven level martial art skill. Although he has not yet practiced it, he just integrates it. In his body, he immediately begins to develop various martial arts, all of which are top fighting skills.


    However, it is still necessary for him to understand it.


    It was too obscure and difficult to understand. When Chu Xuan understood it a little, he felt a headache. He didn''t have any clue. It seemed that there was a layer of heaven''s chance to deceive the huge Dou character which was branded in the sea of knowledge. In addition to the bright golden light, it was chaotic and misty. He couldn''t see the real body of the word, let alone the feeling.


    However, Chu Xuan had no choice but to withdraw and no longer realize it. He said in his heart, "it seems that this thing needs chance. If it doesn''t, everything is in vain."


    "That''s it! The system baptizes me with immortality! " Chuxuan some insipid to the system said.


    "Ding Dong! The baptism of immortality begins. " As the system voice fell, chuxuan''s body was immediately shrouded in the mist, and his whole body was bathed in the color of immortal Qi.


    His body in the immortal spirit, slowly appeared changes, although the last baptism, but this time still wash out no more dirt and impurities.


    The immortal spirit baptism lasted for three hours, and the blood of dragon and Phoenix in chuxuan became more and more intense. However, to chuxuan''s tongue, most of the immortal spirit was absorbed by the dormant lotus seed, which made Chu Xuan''s spirit very strong.


    This lotus seed feels like a parasite. It always absorbs its own energy and blood. The key is that it does not seem to be helpful to itself.


    Yeah! Chuxuan selectively forgets that lotus seeds help him, which makes him get ten thousand ways to return to one formula.


    The main reason is that the secret to the unity of ten thousand methods is the remnant, so Chu Xuan will not realize the power of lotus seed.


    The sky was already dim, Chu Xuan opened his eyes, and the last trace of immortal Qi was swallowed up by lotus seeds.


    Shua, palm light grip, Zhuxian sword appeared in his hand.


    Under the baptism of the immortal spirit, his mind became clear and clear. Unexpectedly, he observed a trace of the mystery of the fighting formula. At the same time, under the influence of the immortal spirit, he combined the nine swords for killing immortals with the sword for killing immortals.


    All this seems to be unrelated. In fact, it is the mystery of the fighting formula that makes Zhuxian Jiujian more compatible with Zhuxian Jian. Unconsciously, chuxuan also makes Zhuxian Jiujian more subtle and mysterious, and some shortcomings can be made up for.


    Chu Xuan now has an impulse to find someone to fight a war. He feels his blood boiling up. All this is because of the fighting formula.


    "It seems that, unknowingly, the fighting formula has evolved for me the art of attacking and killing the gods of the nine swords for killing immortals, which makes the nine swords of Zhuxian more perfect and their practice more smooth."


    Chuxuan murmured to himself, his spirit flashed in his mind, and he drank: "I understand. When the immortal spirit is baptized, the lotus seed seems to emit a soft light. It is the soft light that makes me unconsciously spy out some of the mystery of the fighting formula. Only then can I improve the nine swords of Zhuxian and become easier to practice, and even the Tianyi with which Zhuxian sword matches can be improved Sewing. "

 Chapter 821

    In fact, there is no relationship between the nine swords of Zhuxian and the swords of Zhuxian. There is no relationship between them except that their names have the word "Zhuxian".


    If, we must say that there is a connection, that is, one is a sword, the other is swordsmanship, that''s all!


    However, now that there is a fighting formula, the magic ability of practicing the magic skill of the fighting formula skillfully combines the two.


    Although Chu Xuan has not yet realized the mystery of the formula, it is only the help of lotus seed that makes him perfectly match the nine swords of Zhuxian and Zhuxian sword with the help of lotus seed.


    "Lotus seed brother, it seems that I misunderstood you. You are not only a blood sucking worm, but also my great lucky star!"


    Chuxuan is a person who knows his mistakes and corrects them. He doesn''t care about his face at all, so he apologizes to the lotus seed in his heart.


    Yeah! Anyway, others don''t know all this. There is no such thing as slapping.


    After finishing everything in peace of mind, Chu Xuan restrained the boiling blood in his body and didn''t go out to fight for someone.


    Let''s not say whether we can find someone who can fight against him here. Even if he has, chuxuan doesn''t want to create extra troubles. He has more important things to do today Take a picture of the netherworld stone.


    Chu Xuan is determined to get the Youming stone. He needs it to practice the green emperor''s longevity.


    If there is not enough money and the other party is asking for a lot of money, chuxuan can''t say that he will become a "robbing the rich and helping the poor". Anyway, this underground auction should not be a good bird. He has no burden to rob these people.


    Think of here, Chu Xuan''s mouth, can not help but rise a touch of malicious sneer.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the room was knocked, and Chu Xuan''s divine sense glanced at it. It was the waiter who came to deliver the breakfast, but he still pretended to ask, "who is it?"


    "Sir, I''m the waiter of the hotel. I''m here to bring you breakfast."


    Hearing the respectful words coming from the door, Chu Xuan shook his head and said in his heart: "now I eat these grains, there is no benefit at all. It will only increase the dirt and impurities in my body."


    "No, I''ll go out and eat myself later." Chuxuan decisively found an excuse and refused the waiter.


    The waiter also did not have too much entanglement, after hearing Chu Xuan''s reply, pushed the dining car to leave.


    After the waiter left, chuxuan cleaned up his clothes, stood in front of the mirror and changed back to IVA. He nodded with satisfaction, and then Shi ran walked out of the room.


    Carrying the invitation letter, you are wandering around, enjoying the exotic customs, and walking slowly towards the place on the invitation letter.


    The place on the invitation letter is a modest bar!


    There are heavy guards outside the bar. Chu Xuan steps forward and is immediately stopped by the guard carrying AK.


    "Private forbidden area, idle people, leave quickly." He was talking about a strong man with a full face and a dark complexion, who looked about thirty years old.


    Chuxuan did not change his face, smiling and stretched his hand into his arms.


    "What do you want? One more move, and I''ll blow your head out. " The strong man with beard and beard, seeing Chu Xuan''s action, quickly put AK''s black muzzle on chuxuan''s head.


    Chuxuan''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t like to be pointed at his head with a gun, but he didn''t do it.


    "Is that how you treat guests?" Chuxuan''s face was sullen and asked coldly.

 Chapter 822

    "Er..." Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the strong man''s eyes flickered and said in his heart, "is it the person who comes to participate in the secret auction?"


    "Sir, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." But the strong man will not take the initiative to say the auction, who knows whether the other party is bluffing!


    Chuxuan face a cold, angry way: "this is the invitation letter, you check it yourself!" Said Chu Xuan also dropped the invitation letter to the face of the beard.


    He grabbed the invitation letter with a murderous look in his eyes. Then he gave the invitation to another strong man beside him, and Yin measured: "take it and verify it."


    The implication of beard is to tell chuxuan that if this thing is fake, you will die.


    Soon the strong man returned and said to the beard, "the invitation is true. This man is IVA, the second leader of the imperial clique."


    When his beard heard the word IVA, there was a flash of surprise and panic in his eyes. This guy was not able to offend himself, but soon he forced down the panic.


    Put on a smiling face, respectfully apologized to Chu Xuan: "I''m sorry, Mr. IVA, we don''t know it''s you. I apologize to you for what happened just now."


    Not to mention, this man is flexible, worthy of opening the door to do business.


    Chu Xuan didn''t want to expose himself, so he could only learn from IVA''s character. He slapped his face and opened his bow to the right and left. After a few slaps, he shook his hand and spat and swore: "grow your eyes later."


    Chuxuan can speak Burmese Language, just like he can speak Japanese language, all of them are fast-paced.


    Although his face was red, he didn''t fight back. He didn''t even dare to say a cruel word. He had to smile all the way.


    He knew that even if IVA didn''t make trouble for himself, the boss would not let go of his customers easily.


    When a waiter led Chu Xuan into the bar, his beard just wiped a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He was IVA''s ferocity. He was No. 2 of the imperial clique. He was also a famous "human butcher". His cruelty was piled up by a cold corpse.


    "Hello, Hello! Look, you''re scared. What are you afraid of? Is that a good man? "


    "Get out of the way, you know what? That guy can''t mess with it."


    When he heard the questions and jokes of his comrades in arms nearby, he felt a little agitated, but he kept a secret and obviously did not dare to say anything more.


    After the episode, chuxuan came to the bar under the guidance of the waiter. The lights of the


    bar were dim, full of glinting lights, and the smell of wine and perfume mixed everything.


    "Dong! Bang! Dong Dong


    The subwoofer in the bar is playing an extremely violent heavy metal war song.


    On the dance floor, dozens of men and women are wriggling their waists and releasing their surplus energy.


    Some fat headed, greasy guy, hands dishonest in the figure of the graceful enchanting dancer body from time to time knead two.


    The dancer didn''t refuse at all. Instead, she threw her eyes at her face with amorous feelings Tut Tut, don''t say much, see Chu Xuan blood spurt!


    These dancers are arranged to accompany the guests before the auction.


    It can be said that the guests are allowed to do whatever they want.


    Even, some dancers are very smart. They know that the guys who make them feel disgusted or even nauseous in front of them will be their own gold masters. They may even climb up to them, and then they will be able to live their dream life.


    No matter how bad it is, you can get a great reward.

 Chapter 823

    These guys, plucking a hair from their bodies, is enough for them to change their lives.


    Therefore, these dancers are all trying their best to please these guests.


    See Chu Xuan come in, the waiter to one of them sitting in the corner, insignificant dancer handed a look.


    The dancer immediately came over and naturally reached out and wanted to take Chu Xuan''s arm, but she was naturally avoided by Chu Xuan.


    "I want to be quiet, have a drink, and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Chuxuan frowned and said to the waiter.


    In his heart, there is only ginger Twilight smoke, where can you see these mediocre and vulgar powder?


    "Well, sir, I promise you no more dancers will disturb you." The waiter said with a big smile on his face.


    Chuxuan light um, went to the bar, randomly ordered a glass of red wine, waiting for someone to take to the auction.


    From EVA''s memory, chuxuan knows that the secret auction is not held in a bar, but a gathering place for guests with invitation letters.


    The real auction will be held in another place, for the sake of safety and for the protection of the auction.


    However, EVA does not know the auction site in his memory. When the guests arrive, someone will cover everyone''s head and then be taken to the auction.


    It can be seen from here that the "mayor" of Paradise town is still very cautious.


    "Oh! Isn''t this our IVA? Your old nest has been carried, and you still have Yaxing to participate in the auction. Your heart is not so big! "


    Not long after Chu Xuan sat down, a sarcastic voice sounded in his ear.


    Chuxuan looked up, and a name appeared in his mind. Another drug trafficking group in Myanmar No2 of Angel Group.


    Speaking of Angel Group, it is absolutely the biggest competitor of the imperial group. At the same time, the two sides are regarded as deadly enemies.


    "Ha ha, I''m not in the mood. It''s none of your business. Go away." Chu Xuan learned from IVA''s tone and said impatiently to NOPA.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a big IVA. I really admire him." "I just hope I can see you after a while," he said with a smile


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will kill you now." Chu Xuan is still learning from IVA''s tone, threatening NOPA.


    "Listen to me, gentlemen! You may not know that the famous Imperial group was destroyed by the political axe army just yesterday. " NOPA didn''t pay attention to Chu Xuan at all, and said to the people who were present.


    Finally, he said hypocritically, "let''s mourn for them."


    NOPA is obviously uneasy and kind-hearted. He wants to tell you that IVA is a toothless tiger. We have revenge and revenge!


    Chuxuan knew it well and sneered in his heart: "I didn''t think that there were many enemies of IVA!"


    Just because, after NOPA''s voice dropped, there were many people in the dark. Their eyes turned to be interesting. Some people''s eyes were full of murders.


    However, Chu Xuan doesn''t care. This group of people is not enough to slap themselves.


    "Just a bunch of clowns! When you get the netherworld stone, if you don''t know what to do, then no wonder I''m cruel. "


    Chuxuan secretly thought in his heart, but he didn''t do it at the moment.


    There was an uproar in the bar, and people whispered about the truth of what NOPA had just said.

 Chapter 824

    However, NOPA did not give up and was extremely arrogant to stimulate chuxuan: "why don''t you come to work as a cleaner for me! I guarantee your safety, ha ha... "


    "Looking for death!" Again and again by a mole ant general garbage ridicule threat, chuxuan naturally unhappy.


    Bang!


    People didn''t see Chu Xuan''s hand at all. They saw his voice falling down. NOPA had been overturned to the ground, and his sternum collapsed. He was twitching on the ground, spitting blood foam!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, people took a breath. Although they didn''t see Chu Xuan doing it, they believed that all this must be done by Chu Xuan.


    "Ah! If you kill NOPA, I want you to die. " Nuopa''s bodyguard squatted down to detect, found that NOPA had hung up, red eyes long body, toward chuxuan a whip leg.


    Chuxuan didn''t even move a moment, and they heard a crack of bone crack.


    "Ah It''s killing me... " NOPA''s bodyguard, who had fallen to the ground with his injured leg in his arms, wallowed and howled.


    The weird scene made the bar quiet for a moment. Even the war song in the subwoofer stopped playing, and the dancers were all in a daze. Those with cigars in their hands slipped from their fingers and hung on their pants and began to emit white smoke. The drinkers, who were drinking, did not get their glasses into their mouths and were all sent to their clothes.


    Soon, the guy whose pants were lit by a cigar called out, "give me the fire extinguisher now."


    The man''s voice broke the silence, and the attendant quickly brought a fire extinguisher to put out the fire.


    Feeling that someone is still staring at him, chuxuan''s sharp eyes swept around him, and immediately everyone''s eyes moved away. They did not dare to look at the evil star yiwa again.


    Chuxuan finally stayed quiet, and the others were not in the mood to dance. People who knew each other sat in everything, whispered and discussed the strange scene just now.


    The fight here, as long as it does not affect the unimportant people, even if you kill people, no one cares about you, so Chu Xuan will take out a scum.


    Guests have been waiting for about half an hour.


    The "mayor", who had never appeared, finally sent an agent to explain the situation to everyone, then covered everyone''s head, and then jammed them into the car and left the bar.


    After driving for nearly an hour, the car let everyone out, and they all looked around in confusion.


    Only Chu Xuan''s face was expressionless, and Shenzhi had seen through everything.


    "It''s been working for a long time. It''s under the auction!"


    Chuxuan heart speechless thought, did not expect the so-called secret auction, held today in the place of the ordinary auction.


    The only difference is that ordinary auctions are above, and secret auctions are underground.


    Looking around, it turns out to be a huge underground space with thousands of square meters.


    Under the leadership of the "soldiers" with guns and live ammunition, we passed the inspection of two checkpoints. Those with weapons should also lay down their weapons before they can move forward.


    Finally, we took the elevator and continued to go down. It took 15 seconds for the elevator to open with a bang.


    Out of the elevator, it is a scene of extreme prosperity.


    White marble floor tiles, bright crystal lamps, leather inlaid gold seats and so on.


    It''s basically a copy of the five-star hotel where chuxuan lived.

 Chapter 825

    Under the guidance of the soldiers, they all took their seats one after another. There was a small tea table in the middle. On the tea table, there was a good red wine, as well as champagne, tea and some dried fruit cakes. All of these were free of charge.


    Naturally, there is a menu, but everything on the menu is expensive and expensive, at least 30 times the premium.


    A large number of people, nearly 200 people, attended the secret auction.


    These people are basically rich businessmen, there are also some drug lords, arms dealers and so on. Anyway, the good and the bad are mixed and their identities are different.


    To put it bluntly, it is a bunch of hodgepodge, everyone has, black and white characters are not missing.


    The reason why this secret auction can attract so many people from both black and white shows that it must have something special.


    Many people are regular customers and understand that the things auctioned here are not simple.


    Chu Xuan also learned from IVA''s memory that in addition to the auction of cultural relics from various countries, it also auctioned information and some mysterious items.


    For example, the netherworld stone to be auctioned this time is the mysterious object for curiosity.


    Here, there have been auctions of some ancient pills or prescriptions, as well as some copper mirrors, swords, Buddha beads and so on.


    Besides, they are all treasures. I heard that someone once spent a billion dollars here and got a pill. Later, he saved his life with this pill when he was dying.


    Therefore, this secret auction will be so popular in both black and white.


    Ten minutes later, someone finally stepped onto the high platform and said to everyone with a microphone: "welcome all the guests who have traveled thousands of miles to participate in this auction."


    "In this auction, a total of 369 collections were sold. All of these collections were entrusted by their owners, and their owners hope that their treasures can find people who understand them."


    "For each auction, at least one million will be added."


    The host Balabala creaked for nearly ten minutes. He first welcomed everyone, then introduced some auction rules and so on.


    "Now we are going to auction the first collection. The first collection is a sword, named fish intestine sword, which is a treasure from the Han state. The starting price is 30 million yuan. The auction begins."


    The host finally got to the point and threw a heavy bomb.


    After hearing this, chuxuan''s head exploded. Unexpectedly, the first auction was such a national treasure, and the key was the national treasure of the Han state.


    "It seems that the style of this auction is very high." Chuxuan thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t intend to spend money to bid for the fish intestine sword.


    He thinks that these national treasures should be taken away when they leave. Do they need to spend money on their own things? Isn''t this a great way to smooth the world!


    What''s more, chuxuan didn''t expect that there were fish intestines swords in this time and space, and they were still exiled abroad. They were smuggled out by cultural relic dealers.


    After a fierce competition, the fish intestine sword was shot by a fat man with a greasy face at a price of 150 million US dollars.


    Well, Chu Xuan remembers this man''s appearance, and his divine sense has also locked him in. When he leaves, he should ask him for his "own" things and take them back to the museum.


    More than three hours later, all the cultural relics have been auctioned. Among them, there are 30 pieces of cultural relics of the Han state. Among them, there is Wang Xizhi''s Orchid Pavilion preface. What shocked chuxuan most was that there was a jade seal of the Han state which had been lost for thousands of years, and was sold by an arms dealer for a "low price" of 300 million US dollars.


    This makes Chu Xuan extremely upset in the heart, but he did not act rashly, he is still waiting for the appearance of the nether world stone.

 Chapter 826

    After a 15 minute break, the auction was resumed.


    Next, most of the auctions were cultural relics from other countries, and chuxuan didn''t care too much.


    "Next, we are going to auction a treasure of Zhenguo..." Speaking of this, the host deliberately stopped for a moment, many people were breathless.


    They are the meaning of the treasure of the country. No matter it is the treasure of the country, it is definitely a good thing!


    "This treasure of Zhenguo is Jizhou Ding, one of the nine tripods of Xia Yu, which has been lost for thousands of years in the Han Dynasty."


    After seeing everyone''s expression, the host sold a little, and then nodded with satisfaction: "the starting price is 500 million!"


    Hearing this, there was an uproar below, and chuxuan was also surprised. Unexpectedly, these guys could even get Xia Yu''s nine tripods. They were really powerful.


    We should know that the nine tripods of Xia Yu have been lost in the dust of history for thousands of years. It is the real treasure of the Han state.


    Xia Yu''s nine tripods were built with the name of Jiuzhou respectively, and the intention was that Xia Yu intended to build Jiuding to suppress Kyushu Qi Yun.


    The nine tripods of Xia Yu are: Jizhou Ding, gunzhou Ding, Qingzhou Ding, Xuzhou Ding, Yangzhou Ding, Jingzhou Ding, Yuzhou Ding, Liangzhou Ding and Yongzhou Ding.


    At the moment, it is Jizhou Ding. Chuxuan didn''t expect that one of the nine tripods, which had been lost for thousands of years, appeared here.


    In his heart, he was surprised and angry, but he did not participate in the bidding. Instead, his divine sense locked the Jizhou tripod and understood the mystery of the tripod.


    Jizhou tripod is a tripod tripod with two ears. Its diameter is about two meters and its height is about five meters. On the tripod, countless flowers, birds, fish and insects are carved on the tripod, as well as scenes of some people offering sacrifices to heaven. There are also countless tadpole runes.


    After thousands of years of wind, frost, rain and snow, the surface of Jizhou tripod is covered with rust, and there are many copper rust. It seems that it will peel off at any time, but it has not peeled off.


    The Jizhou tripod, which originally looked ordinary and did not fluctuate in any way, appeared bright under the divine consciousness and was wrapped by a holy white light.


    The real dragon carved on the tripod is also rolling in the clouds, as if it is alive and moving.


    In the tripod filled with some holy white light, white water in the tripod ripple, invisible to the naked eye, invisible to ordinary people.


    Only the divine sense and the eye of heaven can see the true face of breath. In chuxuan''s heart, "it''s the power of faith!"


    In addition to the power of belief in the tripod, there are some earthy yellow luster, which are like threads, intertwined with the power of holy faith.


    The yellow silk thread seems very weak, but Chu Xuan clearly felt from it, a more powerful and heavy flavor than the power of faith.


    This breath, has some to the earth''s breath, appears to be very friendly, thick does not lose the domineering, overbearing has the fierce spirit.


    However, it is not entirely the breath of the earth, among which there are many other mottled breath, some popularity, and also an inexplicable and unpredictable breath.


    "Is this the legendary luck? Is that the breath of Jizhou Chu Xuan had a flash of light in his mind, just like a flash of light. When the word "Qi Yun" exploded in his mind, he found that the Yellow threads in the tripod were flying towards him automatically.


    This scene is not perceived by ordinary people, only Chu Xuan can personally feel the magic of the earth yellow silk thread.

 Chapter 827

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 828

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 829

    It seems that after thousands of years of war, people no longer believe in this tripod, which makes him lose the power of follow-up belief, leading to the spirit of Jizhou began to weaken and eventually perish.


    "What is the connection between Qi and the power of faith?" A question arose in chuxuan''s mind.


    Since the old spirit of Jizhou died out because of the power of belief, but how was the new spirit of Jizhou born? Especially without the power of faith.


    This question lingered in chuxuan''s heart for a long time, and it was not until the sound of a final sound came from the auction house that he was awakened and brought back to reality.


    "Congratulations on No. 66, taking Jizhou tripod with 1.5 billion US knives."


    Chuxuan looked at No. 66 and found that he was a refined middle-aged man, seemingly ordinary, like a fanatical antique collector.


    "Why Chuxuan light Yi a, found something wrong, this person actually has a very strong energy fluctuation.


    "This is sorcery! Is this a wizard? " Chu Xuan found that the source of energy in this man''s body was very similar to the source of witch Qi that he had recently obtained. It should be the same vein. However, his own source of Wu Qi is very powerful, but his Qi is much weaker.


    The most important thing is that the cultivation of this person is not high. At most, he is equal to the martial arts master.


    The man didn''t find Chu Xuan''s prying eyes. He was still staring at the Jizhou Ding which had been photographed by himself, as if he would like to rush up and take it home now.


    Soon someone pushed away the Jizhou Ding and continued the auction. There was almost nothing worth paying attention to in the next auction. It was just some ordinary foreign cultural relics. Chuxuan was waiting for the appearance of the Youming stone.


    "Well, the next thing to be auctioned is the last item of our auction. This bowl size stone is called the nether stone."


    The host found that everyone has been raised spirit, also don''t sell the pass, the nether world stone has been publicized for a period of time, many people should be aiming at it, so there is nothing to sell off.


    "We should all know the use of the nether world stone. To be honest, the owner of the nether world stone is a mage, and he got it by accident."


    "According to the master, Youming stone has the effect of calming the mind and nourishing the spirit, curing all kinds of diseases, prolonging life, Dingding Fengshui and changing qi movement."


    "According to the master''s request, the starting price is one billion dollars. Now the auction will begin."


    The host briefly introduced the origin of the nether world stone, as well as its efficacy, and then announced the auction.


    Chuxuan did not participate in the auction, but sneered: "shortsighted, how can the nether world stone only have this effect? It''s just a pearl and dust, even the Youming stone is put up for auction."


    After hearing the host''s words, all the guests on the scene were excited and excited to wave their fists to express their excitement.


    Soon the auction began. In just one minute, the auction had reached 1.5 billion yuan. Rao Shichu Xuan was quite tongue thumping. These guys are really rich and don''t regard money as money at all!


    But soon, Chu Xuan was relieved. A group of guys who had a bad way of getting money almost sucked blood from people all over the world. How could they know that money is not easy?


    Their money is stained with the blood and tears of countless people all over the world. Money is not dirty, but their heart is as firm as a rock, and it is filthy. This will not care about money at all.

 Chapter 830

    The money is astronomical in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is nothing in their eyes.


    It''s just selling some contraband!


    Chuxuan thought of this place, his heart was cold, his eyes twinkled, since the Youming stone has appeared, there is no need to cover it up any more. It''s time to move.


    With a buzz, chuxuan showed his real body, and his whole body was wrapped in white gas. The auction site was wrapped by a dazzling golden awn, and everyone could not look directly at it, nor could they open their eyes.


    In the golden awn like the sun, they all quickly block their eyes with their arms.


    However, they still suddenly a black, instant lost light.


    Chuxuan is intentional, just a small punishment and a big admonition. If these people don''t attack themselves and take Jizhou tripod and Youming stone, they will leave on their own and will not hurt anyone.


    But if these guys dare to shoot themselves, then they will "act for heaven" and do something good for the common people all over the world!


    "Come on! Who are you, boy? How dare you rob my Jizhou tripod. " Out of the darkness came an old man with a gloomy face.


    "Put down my nether stone, otherwise, no matter who you are, there is only one way That''s death An old man with white hair and child''s face, covered with red hair and hair, jumped out of another darkness.


    Even the wizard who was sitting on the guest seat and took a picture of Jizhou Ding also jumped, blocking Chu Xuan''s retreat.


    Three people occupied three directions, surrounded by Chu Xuan.


    After a while, some warriors and powers, as well as some witches and head lowering masters, came out of the darkness, with a total of 35 people.


    Chuxuan has long found the existence of these guys, which has not paid attention to them!


    These people, in the eyes of Chu Xuan, are nothing but ants and weeds that can be destroyed by raising their hands. They are not worth their trouble.


    The original intention was that they didn''t jump out and take the initiative to provoke themselves. They didn''t care and didn''t want to create extra troubles.


    But now, they all jump out, chuxuan also had to change strategy.


    Shua, chuxuan a wave, a flash of light, Jizhou Ding and Youming stone, he was included in the system space.


    He looked around like a hawk and said in a cold voice, "go away!"


    "Hum! It''s a big tone. If you want to take advantage of others and be so arrogant, do you regard us as nothing? " The speaker''s eyes spurted fire and he yelled: "hand over Jizhou Ding and Youming stone quickly. The boss may spare your life."


    Chu Xuan understood this man''s words. No wonder no one in Tiantang town dare to be presumptuous. It turns out that there are so many strange people behind to help!


    "I don''t care what kind of disputes you have with Tiantang Town, as long as you give me the Jizhou Ding, I will withdraw." It was the owner of Jizhou Ding who was the first to jump out of the gloomy old man.


    "Yes! As long as I return the Youming stone, I''ll let bygones be bygones, and I won''t be involved in the enmity between you and Paradise town. " The old man, with his white hair and childish face, was hastily echoed.


    As soon as they said this, all the strange men in paradise town were not good-looking. They were as black as the ghost emissaries with blue faces and tusks.


    "Joke, Jizhou tripod was originally a property of the Han state. You deserve to say it''s yours?" Chuxuan sneered rudely.


    "You..." The gray beard of the gloomy old man''s spirit trembled, and before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chu Xuan: "what are you? If you dare to make noise again, only one will die

 Chapter 831

    "And you, what are you looking at? The nether world stone falls in your hand, it''s just a monstrous thing, and it''s put up for auction. " Chu Xuan sneered: "I took this thing, just as you just compensated me for being rude."


    The people present were chuxuan angry smile, they have never seen such a brazen person, will steal, said the head.


    "Want my nether stone, wishful thinking." The old man''s heart was in a hurry. He felt a faint light green smell all over his body, and the smell was fragrant.


    Other people see this, eyes a congealed, hastily hold one''s breath, dare not breathe.


    "You are so brave. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I dare to hold my breath and concentrate on the lower part of my Shixiang Sangong powder to see how you die." The old man with crane hair and childish face laughs with great pleasure.


    Chuxuan sleeve robe a wave, the light green fog and fragrance in the air dissipated at the same time, chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan said with a sneer: "heresy."


    "You Why is your cultivation so profound? It''s so easy to get rid of my smoke fantasy array. " The old man was full of horror and his heart was full of disbelief.


    "Also fan smoke magic array, but it is a heresy, magic is almost the same." Chu Xuan sneered, in his opinion, if this can be called magic array, the magic array in the world is too worthless!


    Whoosh


    Bang bang!


    A whistling wind sounded behind Chu Xuan. The gloomy old man wanted to take advantage of Chu Xuan''s inattention to attack chuxuan. There was green light on his paws. It was just a witch''s spirit. He was also a wizard.


    On his fingertips, there are many poisonous insects flickering. It seems that they want to scratch the skin of chuxuan, and then plant the insects into the blood of chuxuan.


    With a click, the gloomy old man caught chuxuan''s hand, as if he had caught a piece of indestructible fine iron. He was also shocked by a huge force, and his whole arm was broken into powder.


    The gloomy old man was shaken by giant force. After flying out for more than ten meters, he fell heavily on the white marble floor on the high platform.


    White marble floor, immediately cracked a lot of cracks, and under the gloomy body of the white marble floor were all broken by Juli, become powder.


    All the gloomy viscera were shaken by great force, resulting in displacement. With a puff, a mouthful of blood gushed out. The Qi and blood in the body flowed backward. The face was pale and the eyes were dark. Finally, he fainted.


    It''s because Chu Xuan didn''t make a move, didn''t use spiritual power, and didn''t perform any skills. Otherwise, the old man was gloomy. At this moment, he didn''t faint, but he just exploded to death, and there was no residue left.


    The reason why chuxuan didn''t directly kill the old man who dared to attack him secretly, he still wanted to keep him to know where his Jizhou tripod came from and see if he could trace the whereabouts of the other eight tripods.


    "Let''s go together and kill this man!" Heaven town of these martial arts and monks, all with their own unique skills, bombarded Chu Xuan.


    For a while, all kinds of brilliant shooting and flying, witchcraft, powers and martial arts all went to chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan is still, gang Qi circulates around the body, so as not to dirty his clothes.


    Ten thousand methods return to one formula to work, all the energy that bombards kill to oneself is swallowed up.


    These warriors, powers, and witches, seeing that Chu Xuan had nothing to do with it, all the energy they attacked had disappeared like a bullock into the sea. All of them were shocked and staring at chuxuan.

 Chapter 832

    Looking at a dull fellow, Chu Xuan squinted and asked, "are you a power?"


    Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on a man in his thirties, who should be of mixed blood. If you look at his broad nose and deep blue eyes, you can guess a few points.


    "Gulu I''m a fire power. What''s wrong This person does not know Chu Xuan is a few meanings, along spit hard way.


    "Not really. It''s the first time I see a power person. I''m just curious." Chuxuan indifferent smile, voice is still indifferent.


    He didn''t care about the powers in front of him, just because they were too weak. To ask more questions, besides curiosity, he also wanted to know more about the differences between the powers.


    "What''s your curiosity? We''re all different from your monks. You all depend on practice. We only need to absorb the energy of heaven and earth to grow up, which is beyond your comparison. Therefore, we advise you not to kill me in vain. Otherwise, thousands of power people in the world will fight against the enemy and kill you."


    In the eyes of this power man, there was a lot of fear in his eyes. In order to survive, he even said a lot of things to Chu Xuan seli ran.


    Other people, hearing this power''s words, all nodded in agreement, and their eyes showed deep fear of the power. Obviously, many of them had been threatened by the power or suffered great losses in the hands of the power.


    Listen to this power chatter of threats, and then look at the expression of other monks, Chu Xuan is speechless.


    At present, these monks, whether they are martial arts or witches, can be regarded as a sudden change in the cultivation of Taoism, and they are barely regarded as the top practitioners.


    In Chu Xuan''s eyes, there was no difference between good and evil, and there was no difference between good and evil. He felt sad for the monks in front of him.


    I just think these monks are really pathetic, pathetic and ridiculous.


    A great monk is afraid of ordinary people with powers. No matter how powerful a power is, he can only use foreign things. The power he gets is strong, and he is not his own.


    But the cultivators are different, but what kind of way they are. All their accomplishments are the result of their own hard work. They are really their own strength. I really don''t know what to fear.


    However, Chu Xuan and these people in front of him are enemies and not friends, and naturally will not mention them.


    "Hum! It''s good to be afraid of me Chuxuan had a strange smile on his face, a flick of his fingers, and a sword Qi stabbed the air and chopped at the power man.


    Seeing this, the man''s face changed. His sword Qi went from far to near, as fast as lightning. In his eyes, he quickly enlarged. He raised his hand and hit a fireball.


    "Bang!"


    Chuxuan did not release his own pressure, or these people in front of him, let alone start, would not even move the bomb. As long as Chu Xuan''s mind was one, they would all be crushed by pressure.


    Chu Xuan is also holding a look at the mentality, want to see the power of the power.


    As soon as the sword was swept out, the sound of crying and Howling was heard in this space. The fierce sword spirit was like a steel knife, which made everyone else retreat in fear of suffering.


    The sword Qi and fireball collide together, and the fireball explodes directly. Countless Mars scatter in the sky and earth, but the sword spirit is not damaged at all. In this space, the sword spirit attacked is not only light and generous, but also blows a whirlwind of caution.


    Pooh!


    Slash the sword directly and chop the one who wants to escape into two.


    Because of inertia, the body continued to move to one side.

 Chapter 833

    Originally, this power person just wanted to escape, but the speed of sword Qi was too fast. He had no ability to react and no ability to deal with it. He was unwilling and afraid to die under the sword spirit.


    "Hiss..."


    When others saw this scene, they all took a breath of cold air, and they were frightened.


    The power of a sword is so terrible!


    The people''s Adam''s knots rolled, and their hearts were flustered. They regretted that they should not stand up and look for bad luck.


    Many people have been secretly moving feet, want to escape here, in the face of the power of Chu Xuan, their hearts can not produce half of the heart of resistance.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy." Chu Xuan has already killed these guys in paradise town.


    A group of people who help the tyranny should die!


    In the process of people''s rapid retreat, they saw Chu Xuan''s right hand raised, lightly patted, a palm print from the sky.


    Putong


    All of them were forced to fall to the ground under the strong pressure of palm print, all of them were thrown to the ground.


    They look up and see the palm print that is slowly pressing down from the sky. The dazzling golden awn makes them unable to see the palm print, but they can feel the tremendous pressure and energy being released in the palm print.


    There was a look of horror and panic in their eyes, and even more in their hearts, shaking with fear.


    They tried to break free from the ground and stand up, but found themselves unable to move at all.


    Under the pressure released by the palm print, they felt the heavy pressure like a mountain, and even the chanting of Buddhist music disturbed their mind and made their inner killing heart restless.


    There are also Taoist Buddha light, washing their whole body of murderous spirit and anger, as well as rich resentment.


    The murderous spirit comes from themselves, the anger comes from their deepest sin, and the resentment comes from those who died in their hands in the past.


    Click! CLICK!


    The sound of countless broken bones sounded in the air, which was the pressure released by the palm print, which broke their whole bones.


    This is not the most painful. The most painful thing is that under the light and sound of Buddha, people with demons in their hearts will experience the pain of ants biting their hearts, the pain of thousands of snakes eating bones, and the illusion of the past haunted by evil spirits.


    It''s just because it''s not a complete Buddha''s palm or dragon subduing God''s palm, but a handprint created by Chu Xuan It''s used to deal with those who are obsessed with killing.


    That is to say, if there is no killing industry on the person, the palm print will not have any effect on this person, which is also the original intention of chuxuan not to kill good people.


    All of these guys were exposed under the hand of the Lord Voldemort. They showed countless ferocity, murderous spirit and resentment visible to the naked eye. It can be seen how many bad things they have done and how many innocent people they have killed before.


    Seeing this scene, chuxuan is at ease. As long as there is no wrong killing good people, everything is easy to say.


    As for killing the wicked, ha ha, this is his dream. As for how to relieve them, let''s cool down!


    Chu Xuan doesn''t have enough time to practice. How can he have time to play with these unimportant people?


    "Please, don''t kill me!"


    "Ah! You devil, you must die


    "God will punish you for your poor life. You will be hit by five thunders."


    All of them were in agony, but they couldn''t even move their bullets, leaving only crying and cursing.

 Chapter 834

    There are not many people who ask for mercy. After all, they also understand that it is impossible for a strong man like Chu Xuan to spare his life by listening to one or two words of his own.


    Such strong people, in their impression, do not hand is already, a hand will not be soft.


    After all, they did it from their own experience.


    Chuxuan heard the words of these guys, then looked at their seven orifices bleeding miserable appearance, sneered: "I am the devil? **People''s lives? It''s ridiculous. I don''t want to see how many innocent lives you''re carrying. "


    "To tell you the truth, this seal is called the Fu devil''s palm, which does no harm to ordinary people. However, as long as you have the killing industry on your back, the fire of the karma, and the resentment from the innocent, you will surely die."


    "If you look like these, you are all executioners, and you are not unjustly killed."


    Chu Xuan is almost a word for a meal, no mood fluctuations, as if a cold eyed bystander, in the elaboration of a fact that he has seen with his own eyes.


    But at the end of the day, he even laughed wildly: "I come to cultivate immortals, this is to go against the sky, Shun for the ordinary, reverse for the immortal, heaven does not care about things, I naturally want to manage, the day hit five thunder what is it."


    Boom!


    At the end of his speech, Chu Xuan still raised his hand all the time. A five color thunderbolt burst out from his fingertips and chopped at the people present. Immediately, many people were chopped to scorch inside and tender outside, but they didn''t lose it, because they had their own fingerprints to deal with them.


    As for the five color thunder, it just shows the fact that you can control the thunder.


    Shua, an inexplicable force released from Chu Xuan''s body, turned into countless threads, and disappeared into the minds of the old man with crane hair and childish complexion and gloomy old man.


    He wants to grab their memory and look at the origin of Jizhou tripod and Youming stone, so as to get more clues and see if he can infer some clues, find more Youming stones and find another eight tripods.


    Xia Yu''s nine tripods should have been returned to their original owners long ago. Moreover, chuxuan needed the power of faith and Qi in the other eight tripods to support his body.


    After swallowing the power of Japanese pirates'' faith, he found that this thing is a good thing. It can not only be used for practice, but also can wash away his karma and killing karma.


    There is also the Youming stone. Naturally, more is better. Chu Xuan is confident that he can break through the green emperor''s longevity work.


    However, he also knew that the later the green emperor''s longevity work was, the more Youming stone he needed. If he practiced without the power of the nether world provided by the netherworld stone, it would be extremely difficult not to say anything about it, or even be easily possessed by demons.


    All this is not nonsense, but the Qing emperor has a clear record of his longevity.


    However, chuxuan naturally would not give up the cultivation of Qingdi''s longevity work, which would be a great weapon for him in the future.


    In the process of soul searching, chuxuan held his breath and closed his six senses. He was not disturbed by the screams and howls in the field.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Chu Xuan took back the silk thread, and he had mastered all the memories of the two.


    The moment the silk thread was taken back, the two men died directly.


    Originally, they were pressed by the hand print of the demon subduing, and were seriously injured. In addition, they were destroyed by soul searching. Naturally, the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, which exhausted their little Shouyuan. As soon as they boarded on their legs, their burping fart dropped.


    After their death, they were not oppressed by the demon''s fingerprints. The other people who had not died still loved to scream on the ground, but their voices had become weak.


    After a look, these killers have become boneless people. They are soaked with blood. Chuxuan raises his hand to the fingerprints suspended in the air and presses them gently.


    Bang Bang


    At last, the fingerprints of subduing demons were completely pressed down, just like a Mount Tai falling down, and they were all pressed into powder immediately.


    After the fingerprints were scattered, a large handprint was left on the white marble ground. The golden dots converged towards the body of chuxuan and returned to the field of Chu Xuan Dan without any waste.

 Chapter 835

    After collecting all the cultural relics of the Han state into the system space, chuxuan looked at the guests who had been scared to hide around. Those guests who did not dare to come out of the atmosphere narrowed their eyes slightly, thinking whether they wanted to do harm to the people and solved these guys casually.


    Chu Xuan knows a little about the details of these guys. They are all unclean goods on their hands. Each of them is stained with countless crimes, and the wave of Donghai can not wash away their guilt.


    "That''s it! How many villains are there in the world? How can I kill all of them? What''s more, they are not the people of the Han state, so they don''t mind their own business. "


    With a faint sigh, chuxuan''s eyes just became soft. He took back his eyes and swayed away in the air.


    When Chu Xuan left, hundreds of guests just breathed a sigh of relief.


    They have just seen the "ferocity" of Chu Xuan and witnessed the strangeness and magic of Chu Xuan.


    Such a mythical task is not what they can afford, but also brings them great pressure.


    They were just as cold as a knife in their eyes.


    They knew the crimes they had committed, and they were afraid that Chu Xuan''s sense of justice would burst. If they were not happy, they would pinch their necks.


    Now see Chu Xuan left, all feel the strength of the whole body was pumped out, suddenly paralyzed on the ground, cold sweat DC, some people have even scared urine, all have a sense of survival.


    Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to these guys. Now he has been hiding in the void, quickly returned to the ground, and then flew to a mountain forest. As for the storm in paradise Town, he doesn''t care what will happen next.


    In fact, according to his temperament, he even wanted to destroy the paradise Town, which is called heaven, which is a hell like existence.


    However, holding more than one thing is better than less, do not want to create extra problems, chuxuan or in the last moment to stop.


    After all, this is Myanmar. There is no need for him to offend Myanmar''s political axe, and there is no need to fight for Myanmar''s political axe free of charge to wipe out these things that should have been done by themselves.


    Fell to a stream in the forest, Chu Xuan sitting on a boulder, began to slowly digest the information just got.


    From the gloomy old man''s point of view, his Jizhou tripod was that he accidentally went to a valley in the middle of the Han Dynasty, and later broke into a cave dissatisfied with the fog, and finally obtained the Jizhou tripod.


    He got the information from the old man with crane hair and childish face. His dark stone was also obtained from a cave in a valley. There was a deep pool in the cave. The water was as black as ink, and the ice was piercing. The stone of the nether world was just from it.


    "Jizhou tripod comes from Shennongjia, and Youming stone also comes from Shennongjia. It seems that Shennongjia is really a mysterious place!"


    Chuxuan murmured to himself that the Youming stone and Jizhou tripod were both obtained in the depth of Shennongjia.


    What''s more, from their memories, Chu Xuan also knew that the gloomy old man and the crane haired and childish old man got the caves of Youming stone and Jizhou tripod by less than 10 Li, which can be regarded as the same scope to obtain these magical things.


    "Secret land?" Chu Xuan remembers the memory of two old guys. It seems that they were all trying to find the secret place in the rumor and get chance.


    Therefore, they chose to travel all over the world, but they didn''t get anything. Finally, they went to the state of Han and visited many no man''s land. Finally, they got Jizhou tripod and Youming stone in Shennongjia, a forbidden area for human beings.

 Chapter 836

    "It seems that the secret place has something to do with Shennongjia! I don''t know if it''s in the deep of Shennongjia? " Chuxuan frowned and pondered. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    Gradually made a decision in my heart, decided to go to Shennongjia for a ride. I''m not so lucky. I can''t find the secret place!


    If you really want to find the secret place, I don''t know what kind of fortune you will get from it.


    Thinking of this, chuxuan''s mouth can not help but set off a trace of happy smile, the heart is also increasingly looking forward to it.


    However, he did not immediately start, the urgent task is to refine the ghost stone in his hand.


    Shennongjia is famous for its fame and reputation. Chu Xuan must improve his accomplishments as soon as possible and be prepared to set foot.


    In the face of unknown places, he will not easily set foot in.


    Or that sentence, the sewer capsized, he Chu Xuan did not want to experience.


    He still has a wonderful way to go. He has a chance to reach a peak that no one has been able to reach since ancient times.


    Chu Xuan decided to shut down for a while, and then to inquire carefully about the secret land to see if he could know any clues, so as to make corresponding preparations and calmly face the crisis in Shennongjia.


    The mystery of Shennongjia is endless, as well as the horror and gloomy. Chu Xuan''s past life and present life are all slightly heard.


    It is often said that there are savages in Shennongjia! There are also rumors that there are mysterious and strange things happening in Shennongjia!


    For example, some outdoor enthusiasts went to explore the depths of Shennongjia, but they never came back. There was no trace. They really did not live or die.


    The most important thing is that Shennongjia can not be explored under the current high-tech means. Where is covered by thick white fog all the year round, there is an abnormal magnetic field shielding the electronic signal, which makes the electronic equipment unable to explore, so that the satellite can not explore where.


    In a word, where is a mysterious and endless virgin land, but also one of the world''s most mysterious places that human beings can''t explore and develop.


    In a word, Shennongjia is a "dead land" which is still shrouded in endless mystery in today''s advanced science and technology.


    Three days later, chuxuan''s body was covered by a thick layer of dark air, which was as dark as the breath, just like the devil''s gas.


    However, the spirit of the nether world is different from that of the devil. It is the purest and most mysterious gas in the world.


    It is said that the Qi of the nether world comes from the pure Yin Qi in the deepest part of Jiuyou, which contains the most mysterious samsara and the profound meaning of life.


    The "balloon" formed by the condensation of a black dark air completely wrapped up the chuxuan. The whole stream became as black as ink, but it was reflected instead of really becoming black as ink.


    Within a mile, frost covered the creek, and a thick layer of ice was formed. The water flowing under the ice made a pleasant sound.


    In the sound of gurgling water, Chu Xuan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of black gas, and finally disappeared into his elixir field.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong spirit of the nether world in the nether world stone. It took me three days to swallow up the ghost gas." Chuxuan is also very shocked in the heart, calmed down a little mood, this just revealed a trace of joy color.


    Without him, in just three days, with the help of the Youming stone, he had broken through the green emperor''s changshenggong to the fifth level. Although his cultivation had not been stabilized, it was enough for him to be happy.

 Chapter 837

    It''s not easy for Qingdi to cultivate his mind. He has deep experience. How can he be unhappy?


    "Reincarnation, life. I really don''t know if there is reincarnation in the world, and what is the ultimate meaning of life. " Chu Xuan raised a little doubt in his heart.


    In swallowing the spirit of the nether world, he saw some vague runes and a trace of profound principles. He wanted to grasp them, but he could not grasp them all the time. What''s more, he couldn''t understand the profound meaning of them. This made him very sorry and also quite upset.


    In his hand, he had turned into a pile of white powder of the nether world stone. When the vigorous wind shook, all the white powder floated and his clothes were instantly clean.


    "Go home first, then Shennongjia." Chu Xuan has a decision in mind, no matter how, go home first, can''t let Jiang Muyan worry too much.


    Long body and rise, Chu Xuan break empty and go.


    In the sky above the Han Burmese border, a figure flashed away. It took Chu Xuan half a day to return to the Han kingdom.


    At the moment, the sky is approaching evening, and a full moon is rising.


    Then the moon on the road, chuxuan heart no burden, while enjoying the moon, while quickly on the road.


    "Help! Help... " Chuxuan, who was wandering around the world, heard a cry for help. He looked down and saw a woman running in March in the dark mountain forest with panic and fear on her face.


    The voice was made by this woman. She looked young, but she was wearing a training suit. She looked like a warrior.


    Chuxuan secretly said: "is it the Revenge of the river and lake?"


    He doesn''t want to meddle in his business. It''s too normal for him to get involved.


    Shaking his head, chuxuan is ready to go on his way, and there are two figures that break into chuxuan''s vision.


    The two old women were fighting and stopping in the mountains, and the old woman in white was obviously not the opponent of the old woman in black, who was beaten by the old woman in black.


    "Ouch..." The old woman in white was slapped by the old woman in black, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. Her body was heavily hit on the ground, and she couldn''t afford it for a long time.


    "You dare to stop me and die." The old woman in black sneered, then walked slowly towards the old woman with a stick and asked in a cold voice, "go ahead! Where is Lin Qing''er hiding? Tell me, I can still leave you a whole body, or I will make you a puppet. "


    "You are so vicious." The white robed old woman heard the black robed old woman''s words, and her eyes flickered with fear. Obviously, she still knew something about the puppet.


    It is to infuse mercury and some special medicinal materials from the heavenly cover to refine people into a walking corpse like puppet.


    Even if there is still a trace of wisdom, it will be extremely painful, and can not control his body at all, because the soul of a puppet will be confined in his body for eternity, and eventually he will be tortured to death.


    Among them, the most painful thing is that God''s wisdom has always been in a state of confusion, which is manipulated by people to commit crimes. Occasionally, when the mind recovers, it will be extremely painful. The struggle and entanglement in the heart can be seen.


    "Ha ha Vicious? I''m just working for the young leader. If I can''t catch Lin qinger, I''ll be made into a puppet. You forced me to do it. " Jie Jie, an old woman in black, sneered and looked a little crazy. But when talking about the young leader, her eyes flashed with fear and respect.

 Chapter 838

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 839

    At this time, a flying knife with cold light in the moonlight broke through the sky, and the target was the hand that the old woman in black stretched out to grab Lin qinger.


    The old woman in black was shocked and quickly flew back.


    Bang!


    The flying knife lost its target and hit a huge stone directly. The stone was the size of a washbasin. It was as fragile as tofu under the Throwing Knife, and it exploded with a bang.


    "Qing''er, are you ok?" A strong voice came from the forest. Lin qinger heard the speech, and her face was happy. She stopped biting her tongue and killed herself. Her eyes were flowing with water. She was wronged and cried back: "Uncle Zhang, I''m ok."


    Lin qinger''s voice dropped. A middle-aged man in a linen robe came from the woods. It seemed that his lightness skill was quite good.


    "Zhang daozhong, do you want to mind your own business?" The old woman in black obviously recognized the identity of the visitor and asked.


    Zhang daozhong waved his hand and said, "it''s not meddling. The zhangjias and the Lin family are friends. How can I just stand by and watch the last single seedling of the Lin family suffer this disaster?"


    "Why, do you want to teach me the magic?" The black robed old woman''s face was so gloomy that she could drop out of the water, but she did not dare to rush into her hands. Her eyes held out a bit of fear.


    "Zhangjia has no intention of becoming an enemy of the witchcraft cult. The purpose of Zhangjia is not to participate in the disputes in the river and lake. However, your Witch and demon sect has gone too far this time. It has destroyed the whole family of Lin, and even captured Qing''er to make a cauldron furnace. How can I sit back and ignore such a thing that is against the harmony of heaven and earth."


    Zhang daozhong''s domineering response is obviously not afraid of the Revenge of the witch cult.


    Hearing this, the old woman in black looked black, and said in her heart, "young leader, as long as I offer Lin qinger to him, I will be free again. If I can''t catch him, I will die. Today I can only succeed, not fail."


    "Zhang daozhong, I know that you are good at Taoism and know the art of eight trigrams. But today, no one can stop me from taking Lin qinger." The old woman in Black said, her withered palm raised rapidly and her movements were extremely agile.


    With a clap, two flames burned on the old woman''s palms. The old woman hugged them in front of her chest, and the two flames merged into one and became a fireball.


    "Today, I''d like to see whether my fire control skills are better or your Taoist skills are better." The old woman in black throws the fireball to Zhang Dao, sneering at Yin measurement.


    Zhang daozhong''s eyes showed a few scruples. As soon as he swung his sleeve robe, several copper coins were thrown out of the sleeve robe. He pinched the method, and the copper coins immediately flashed, humming and shaking. They quickly arranged and assembled in the void, and finally condensed into a money sword.


    The sword of money shoots towards the fireball which is rocking towards him. With a whoosh, it pierces the air, carrying a dazzling golden awn, and hits the fireball fiercely.


    With a bang, money sword and fireball collide together. All of a sudden, the fire is shining all over the sky, and the air is rippling with a circle of golden red light.


    The leaves of the surrounding plants and trees withered quickly and became dry.


    After a while, many plants and plants were burning up to light up the heaven and earth.


    "Qing''er, go quickly. Uncle Zhang stops the old witch for you." Zhang daozhong felt a little tricky, so he had to wait for time and yelled at Lin qinger.


    "No, I''m gone. What do you do, Uncle Zhang? I want to stay. Even if I die, Qing''er will never live, and I can''t harm Uncle Zhang. " Hearing the speech, Lin qinger''s eyes were red, and she shed clear tears. Her speech was resolute and stubborn.

 Chapter 840

    "Ah! You have this heart, Uncle Zhang has been very satisfied, but you still hurry to go! The old witch''s fire control skills are very good, and Uncle Zhang is not sure that he can deal with it. If you stay, you will distract Uncle Zhang. Besides, you have a deep blood feud. You must live. " Zhang daozhong was also anxious, sighed and urged.


    On the wrinkled old woman''s black robed face, she said with a sneer, "nobody wants to leave here today."


    At the end of his speech, another fireball burst out of his hand. The target of this fireball is Lin qinger.


    When the old lady''s green grass was on fire, a round fire would burst out in the forest.


    Zhang daozhong saw that Lin qinger had no way out. The fireball hit her again. He was shocked and roared: "dare you!"


    Body shape already toward Lin Qing''er, also don''t care to chase the entanglement of that fireball that comes with oneself.


    Zi La, a genuine Qi spurted out from his robe. The white genuine Qi even braved the cold air and extinguished the fire ring on the ground.


    This is a kind of genuine Qi similar to the ice genuine Qi, but it is not the real ice genuine Qi, but Zhang daozhong just used a cold charm.


    The icy Rune soon burned to ashes. The wind howled and pushed Lin qinger away.


    One before the other, two fireballs hit him. Zhang daozhong quickly fell to the ground, then his feet climbed on the ground, and his body shot away like a sharp arrow.


    Bang!


    When two fireballs collide in the air, endless flames fall, and a chill rises behind him. If the two fireballs collide, he will be finished today and will definitely be burned alive.


    "It''s close!" Zhang daozhong breathed a long breath, but before he finished, the two fireballs were controlled by the old woman again, and they were swinging towards his place.


    Boom!


    Zhang daozhong hastily points his toes and wants to fly away. However, the speed of the fireball is too fast, and it enlarges rapidly in his pupil.


    Knowing that he had no time to escape, Zhang daozhong could only take out a talisman from his sleeve robe and clamp it between his index finger and middle finger. He who was chanting in the air did not know what to say and threw it at two fireballs.


    The blue light of the talisman flashed and turned into a water ball. A fireball hit the water ball. Soon the fireball made the water ball boil. Finally, the fireball and the water ball exploded together.


    The air was occupied by the thick white water vapor and the smell of smoke, but another fireball still hit the road.


    Zhang daozhong had no choice but to tilt back and build an iron horse bridge. His hands were on the ground, and the fireball brushed his eyebrows.


    Zhang daozhong''s eyebrows were all burned away. When he patted the flame on his eyebrows, there was a loud noise behind him.


    Looking back, the fireball smashed out a three meter pit on the ground, in which was emitting thick smoke.


    The fireball was still extinguished, but the hay on the ground was ignited by the fireball. Under the wind of the night, the fire was getting bigger and bigger. The wind helped the fire, and soon turned into a sea of fire, and bit it toward Zhang Dao and Lin Qing''er.


    The black robed old woman said with a dry smile: "Zhang daozhong, hand over Lin qinger, and I will spare you a life. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day. Now there is a sea of fire behind you, and there is no way out. Don''t be stubborn."

 Chapter 841

    "Ha ha, you are so stubborn, old witch. I advise you to put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, or you will be destroyed by Maoshan sooner or later." Zhang daozhong roared up to the sky without fear. The big deal is that the net is broken.


    These fires can burn themselves, as well as the old witch.


    "That''s a big tone. It seems that I can''t leave you today." The old woman''s eyes were cold and full of killing opportunities. Her palms re coagulated, and she played three fireballs in succession. She hit Zhang Dao and Lin Qing''er from three directions.


    However, after playing three fireballs in an instant, the old woman''s face became flushed. It was obvious that her true Qi was consumed too much, which made her body weak.


    "Well, I can only spell it." Zhang daozhong''s accomplishments are as good as those of the old woman. They are both at the top of the master''s realm.


    However, Zhang daozhong was a member of Xuanmen, and his cultivation was regarded as a local master, not a martial master, but a master of Xuanmen in Maoshan mountain.


    As a master of Xuanmen, Zhang daozhong can only make talisman, and can barely use the power of mountains and rivers for his own use.


    However, he can only use the earth Qi of a hundred meters for his own use, and will be bitten back. Once the earth Qi is communicated, his cultivation will be drained and he will become an ordinary person in a short time.


    This is why Zhang daozhong can say and spell it.


    He came out in a hurry and didn''t bring many talismans. The key is that the level of his talismans is not high, which is not a threat to fireball.


    Seeing the old woman''s face flushed, he understood that she had to fight with herself. Looking at the fireball that was flying towards the sky, it was three times bigger than the fireball just now, and the energy contained in the three fireballs was even greater. I don''t know how many times.


    Bite the teeth, open the road, bite the tip of the tongue, spit out a blood arrow, this is the blood of the tip of the tongue, the blood of the tip of the tongue has the power of pure Yang.


    This is the key to communicating the earth''s atmosphere. When the blood was about to fall in the air, Zhang Dao quickly pinched the Dharma with both hands and read words in his mouth. The blood that was about to fall on the ground flashed red light and floated into the air. Then, under the control of Zhang daozhong, deep and obstinate tones burst out of his throat.


    The blood of pure Yang condenses into several runes in the void and vanishes into the earth with a hum.


    There was a thunderbolt in the void. A flash of lightning broke through the sky and lit up the night sky.


    After a little shaking, the ground began to shake soon.


    Looking down from the void, chuxuan saw the ground roll up, as if there was a dragon rolling. After a roar of shaking its head and tail, a stream of yellow air was gathering towards the road.


    "The earth''s atmosphere is hydrated!" Zhang daozhong burst into a fury. His face was like gold paper. His body was unstable. Obviously, he was strong. His hand was not slow. He condensed the Yellow air flowing towards him and turned them into Taotao river. At the same time, under his control, he turned into water swords and hit the fireball.


    The sea of fire has been extinguished by "rain". White smoke is floating in the sky and earth. The unburned ashes on the ground are also settled in the "rain" and can not fly to the sky.


    Boom!


    In the thunder and lightning, the water sword and fireball finally collided.


    The three water swords split the three fireballs in the air in two. The light of the fireballs is much dimmer, but the breath of the water swords is also much weaker. It is obviously the result of both sides being defeated.


    The water sword appeared a trace of cracks, and the yellow earth Qi overflowed.

 Chapter 842

    Fireball line also appeared a trace of cracks, countless flames fell to the ground, was put out by the water vapor on the ground, rustling, there is a thick white smoke, and the aroma of grass ash floating in the air.


    Lin qinger has long been scared to look pale. Although she is a member of the Lin family, she does not like to practice martial arts. She is just an ordinary person! Never seen such a scene, natural unbearable.


    Zhang daozhong''s mouth has a trace of red blood outflow, the cultivation of the body has also been drained, eyes heavy, also unable to support, legs limp, heavily fell to the ground.


    "Uncle Zhang." Lin qinger exclaimed, and hurriedly came forward to hold up Zhang daozhong.


    The old woman in black wants to come forward and knows that Zhang daozhong has exhausted her accomplishments, but she has never been!


    Seeing the old woman in black, she hesitated for a moment and took out a black pill from her sleeve robe. After a struggle appeared in her muddy old eyes, she bit her teeth and stomped her feet and gulped it down.


    With the pills in the body, the cultivation of the old woman in black robe is growing rapidly, and she soon has the slightest genuine Qi to complete, but she does exude a strong black gas.


    The black air was swallowing her Qi and blood. The old woman in black looked extremely painful, but she forced it back.


    With a stroke of her hands in the air, three flames leaped out of her palm and flew to the fire ball which was split in two, and the fireball coagulated again in the blink of an eye.


    Bang! Click!


    The fireball seems to have become more powerful. In the ebb and flow, there is no follow-up supplement for the water sword. It is directly smashed by the fireball, and it is entangled by the fireball, burning the earth gas.


    In the sound of Zi La, the water sword condensed by the earth Qi slowly collapses, and finally returns to the world, disappearing without a trace.


    Fireball Shua, fly to Zhang Dao and Lin qinger side, will be surrounded by two people.


    "Qinger, don''t be afraid! Even if Uncle Zhang dies, he will keep you well. " The reason why Zhang daozhong treated Lin qinger in this way should start from his origin with the Lin family.


    Zhang and the Lin family are friends, but they all come to their families. Zhang daozhong has no choice but to go to Maoshan mountain to seek Tao, but his old mother is the Lin family.


    With this relationship, for Zhang daozhong, he will naturally keep the last blood of the Lin family.


    Zhang daozhong has a jade slip on his body. As long as he crushes it, he can deliver one person to Maoshan.


    He has made up his mind, ma * * Lin Qing''er will send Maoshan, he will stay and wait for death!


    Thinking of this, Zhang daozhong has secretly pinched the jade slips in his hand, but activating the jade slips requires the blood of pure Yang. He is waiting for an opportunity. When the old woman is distracted, he smears the jade slips with pure Yang blood, and can crush the jade slips and send Lin qinger away.


    Click!


    A flame burst out of the black robed old woman''s fingertips and hit the arm in the middle of the road. The arm bone of the arm was smashed into powder, and there was a flame burning on his clothes.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. You have a kind of jade slips in Maoshan. Your furtive intention is to crush the jade slips and send the little girl away!"


    The black robed old woman''s face was twisted, and there was disdain in her sinister eyes. Her cold voice froze her body in the opening path, and she could not even feel the pain of crushing her arm bones.


    "Old witch, you and your family are dead. Maoshan will destroy you." After a bitter smile, Zhang daozhong tried to bear the pain of his arm bone smashing. His forehead was blue and blue. The cold sweat of pain flowed on his cheek and gnawed his teeth.


    The black robed old woman coughed gently. Obviously, her body was also injured. The black air on her body was full of black air, which was constantly swallowing her Qi and blood.

 Chapter 843

    The pill she took just now is called "Wumo Dan". After taking this pill, she can instantly make up for her consumed cultivation. However, the biggest harm is that she will swallow up the Qi and blood in her body within seven days.


    But within seven days, if she can return to the witchcraft and get the baptism of witches and demons, she will be fine.


    Therefore, she just hesitated because she did not know whether she could return to the witchcraft cult in seven days.


    After all, the witchcraft cult is far away in southern Yunnan, but now she is located in Xijiang. With her strength, it is difficult to return to southern Yunnan within seven days.


    Unless there is no delay on the way, she is full of evil. She has long been pursued by the rivers and lakes channels, and is wanted by the authorities. Therefore, it is impossible to take a plane or other means of transportation. Only by relying on her own strength can she return to the witchcraft cult in the mountains of Southern Yunnan.


    "I don''t know if I will be killed by Maoshan later. Anyway, you are dead now." After a sneer, the black robed old woman reached out her hand and wanted to grab Lin qinger to leave. After all, she was pressed for time and didn''t want to delay any more.


    Boom!


    When the black lady''s robe was flying back, the black lady''s hand flew back.


    The five color thunder fell on the place where the old woman was, and made a big smoking pit on the ground.


    The old woman in black looked up at the sky in horror, but there was no cloud in the sky. How could she thunder!


    The old woman in black looks flustered. She thinks that it should be the master of the dark gate who can use thunder method to attack herself just now.


    "Sir, why don''t you come out in the open and aboveboard manner? Isn''t it a loss of noble demeanor to be furtive The old woman in Black said in a cold voice. She was not sure whether she had the ability to use thunder method. She hid in the dark. In order to be safe, she had to be alert and try.


    "Ha ha It''s kind of interesting. " A golden light fell from the void, and the five colors of thunder flashed on the golden awn. Chu Xuan''s body floated down, just like a god descending to the earth.


    "But why are the villains so funny now? Why do you ask others with double standards when you are clearly doing something that you don''t want to do? What''s more, you are not good at self-cultivation. I have been watching you for a long time in the void. Why are you so sneaky? "


    Chu Xuan pretended to be innocent and repeatedly put forward several questions and said with a smile.


    But his smile fell in the eyes of the old woman in black, but it was a small, sinister shiver.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan''s appearance was too shocking. The old woman in black thought that Chu Xuan was definitely a master of the profound thunder method. He was not sure what his cultivation was.


    She tried to explore, but found that Chu Xuan was like an abyss, unfathomable. Under her detection, the Qi and blood in her body were boiling uncontrollably, as if she were about to explode.


    He quickly pressed down the rolling Qi and blood. He was surprised in his heart and said in secret: "it seems that the comer is not good. I can not resist it."


    Both Lin qinger and Zhang daozhong are stunned to see Chu Xuan''s back, only to think that this man is the God of heaven to save himself.


    Especially in Lin qinger''s beautiful eyes, there are little stars. Zhang daozhong is better, but he is also guessing the identity of Chu Xuan.


    "In the world, there are only three people with profound Lei FA. I don''t know whether the person in front of me is Lei Tian of Tian Leizhong, or Lei Dong of San Xiu, or Lei Sheng''s ancestor of Maoshan."


    Zhang Dao center in the flash out of three names, but how to think is not right, after all, even if you three people, also absolutely not so powerful.

 Chapter 844

    First of all, he has never seen the five colors of thunder. Even if he flies into the void for a long time and doesn''t find it, the three of them can''t do it!


    Those three are also powerful at Xuanmen, but their accomplishments are not so profound.


    This point can be seen from Zhang daozhong''s performance just now. Although they can master the skills of Xuanmen, most of them rely on external forces, and their own strength is not really strong.


    No, according to common sense, master Wudao can fly tens of meters high, but neither Zhang Dao nor the old woman in black can do this.


    Because they are rating "powers" that act like powers.


    The difference is that they are not powers. Zhang daozhong is acting on the basis of talisman and various mysterious methods, while the old woman in black robe acts by controlling fire, which can be regarded as one of the skills of Xuanmen.


    "Don''t mind your own business, sir. I am the great Dharma protector under the seat of the young leader of the witchcraft cult." At the time of Zhang daozhong''s wild thoughts, the old woman in black is not afraid of the threat of death to Chu Xuan.


    In the black robed old woman''s opinion, Chu Xuan should also be a member of the Xuanmen. Even if it is more powerful, can it be as powerful as the leader of the witchcraft cult?


    We should know that the leader of witchcraft and witchcraft has been the most powerful one for thousands of years, and both witchcraft and witchcraft have come to an end.


    She believed that as long as the people in front of her were in the Xuanmen, they would have heard of the "prestige" of the witchcraft cult.


    "Well, I think you''re a lackey of the sorcery cult! Don''t talk about witchcraft, even if it''s a witch, let me see that he does evil, according to kill Chuxuan disdains a sneer, the complexion is ancient well, in the eye raised a silk to kill a machine.


    Chu Xuan naturally knew what the word "Ding Lu" meant. It was nothing more than looking for a woman with a graceful and graceful character, who would eventually practice martial arts. However, when the magic skill was accomplished, the end of the cauldron would be miserable, which can be described as life as death.


    This is also one of the reasons for his move. For such evil cult, he does not like it, or even hates it.


    If you don''t meet it, you will never sit back and ignore it.


    "How dare you! If you dare to show disrespect to our sorcery and demon sect, if you offend the leader, you will not die well. " The black robed old woman seli ran yelled at Chu Xuan, and even without knowing what to do, she smashed three fireballs to chuxuan.


    Even if Chu Xuan''s thunder method is more powerful, in such a short distance, he will have no time to dodge and absolutely have no time to use the thunder method. It will take time for him to perform the secret arts of Xuanmen.


    Well, the old lady in black thinks so. How could she know that chuxuan is not a member of Xuanmen at all, but an immortal cultivator.


    Chu Xuan stood still, did not give a half minute response, so silent stand.


    "Master, be careful. Disperse quickly." Zhang daozhong thought that Chu Xuan was frightened and was a strong man in the middle. He couldn''t help but remind him of his disappointment.


    "Little brother, get out of the way!" Lin qinger was also frightened and exclaimed in a hurry, with a look of panic on his face.


    The old woman in black was Jie, who sneered and said, "you are a man of high skill and bold! How dare you take my fireball, I don''t know you are really good? Or ignorance? "


    Boom!


    The three fireballs collided in the void. To be exact, they should have hit chuxuan, and immediately burst out a burst of fire. There were circles of heat waves like ripples rippling out, and sparks splashed all over the place. Zhang daozhong quickly pulled Lin qinger back more than ten steps.

 Chapter 845

    "Ah, this master is careless In his opinion, if Chu Xuan takes it seriously, he should be able to defeat the old woman.


    But on second thought, I just saw Chu Xuan''s side face, too young, should be the new generation of Tianjiao of that sect.


    Such people are often highly skilled, but they have no experience in dealing with the enemy. When they are attacked by the real enemy, they are often at a loss or even frightened and killed by the enemy.


    Obviously, this is the man in front of me!


    "Little brother..." Lin qinger''s eyes are red, tears can''t stop flowing. In her opinion, Chu Xuan should be dead.


    After all, the other party died for his own sake. He was kind-hearted and simple. Naturally, he was sad in his heart.


    The old woman in black was disdainful and sneering on her face. She spat and scolded in a low voice: "I thought it was a great person! It turned out to be a waste. There was no one who could cultivate himself. But when he was against the enemy, he was scared to be stupid. It was a waste of cultivation resources. "


    With a buzz, three fireballs were swallowed up by Chu Xuan, and Chu Xuan''s figure appeared again in the field.


    His back is erect, like a green pine, like a waterfall, black water, long hair flying with the wind, clean clothes, where there is a trace of half being burned by the fire, not to mention the image of the coke burned by the flame.


    "You How can you swallow my fireball The old woman in black finally exclaimed, her voice trembling with disbelief.


    Zhang daozhong also felt too dreamy. He rubbed his eyes vigorously and thought it was too incredible.


    Lin Qing''er was shocked beyond measure. She was completely stunned, with tears in her eyes and her mouth open.


    "Ha ha, the glow of the firefly also dares to compete with the bright moon." Chuxuan ha ha ha sneer, immediately disdain way: "let you taste the sun true fire is fierce, let you know what is called playing with fire from. Burn."


    See Chu Xuan in the papaya, three people do not understand, gently raised his right hand, thumb and index finger gently rub, a Bo sound, lit a lotus like golden flame.


    "Go!" Chuxuan flicks lightly, the flame of fingertip flies toward the old woman in black robe.


    The Golden Lotus shaped flame was rapidly expanding in the pupil of the old woman in the black robe. Before she could react, the real fire of the sun had fallen on her wide black robe.


    Whoosh


    The real fire of the sun was burning immediately, and in a flash it was already burning. The old woman in black clothes could not even utter a cry of surprise and fear from the beginning to the end, so she was turned into Loess by the real fire of the sun.


    When the night wind blows, the ashes are scattered all over the mountains and become the real spring mud in the poems.


    "This This How could this be... " Zhang daozhong couldn''t get back to God for a long time. He repeated this sentence in his mouth. It was obvious that the impact just delivered was too great.


    He had never seen a golden flame, and had never seen any fire. Being able to burn people up in an instant, he felt that he was dazzled. He closed his eyes, rubbed his eyes and opened them. However, there was no figure of the old woman, and there was only a burnt smell in front of him.


    "Gudu..." Zhang daozhong was sure that the old woman in black was really burned to fly ash by a small flame of chuxuan.


    With a puff, Zhang daozhong quickly knelt down, clasped his fists and said respectfully: "just now, younger generation, there are many disrespectful words. Please forgive me."


    Zhang daozhong''s back has been soaked in cold sweat. In his impression, all masters like Chu Xuan are not good in character, and often a disrespectful word will make the other side hand.

 Chapter 846

    Seeing that the old woman in black was instantly burned to fly ash, and thinking of chuxuan''s appearance just now, he was sure that chuxuan must be a master of Xuanmen.


    What''s more, he is a master who pays equal attention to fire and thunder! Maybe the person in front of me looks young, but it is very likely that he is an old monster with high cultivation and rejuvenation.


    Zhang daozhong''s behavior wakes up Lin qinger, who is stupefied on one side. Seeing Zhang daozhong kneeling down, Huizhi Lanxin''s she also quickly follows Zhang daozhong to kneel down.


    "Uncle Zhang, why do you kneel down?" Lin qinger asked a little dumbfounded. She really didn''t understand Zhang daozhong''s behavior.


    "Don''t talk. Be careful to offend your predecessors." Zhang daozhong was surprised at the speech and quickly whispered a warning.


    Chuxuan stopped the conversation between the two people in his ears, which was funny, but didn''t show it.


    "Get up!" Chu Xuan soft voice, a soft invisible pressure, two people to help up.


    "I would like to ask you a question. I don''t know the name of the elder?" Seeing Chu Xuan''s eyebrows raised, Zhang daozhong thought that chuxuan was angry. He quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that the elder has saved lives for the younger generation. I want to be grateful to you, so I would like to ask the eunuch''s life."


    Chuxuan raised eyebrows, but did not think of Zhang daozhong, a middle-aged man, calling himself a young man in his twenties. He felt funny in his heart.


    Especially when he saw Zhang Dao''s cautious appearance, he was speechless in his heart, but he could understand.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. Life doesn''t matter. I''m just in time." Chu Xuan also did not explain what, life did not say, turned to go.


    "Master, please wait. I have an unkind request." To the back of Zhang Liandao.


    Chu Xuan stopped, back to him and asked, "say it!"


    "Please accept qinger as a disciple." Zhang daozhong gritted his teeth and finally said.


    Chu Xuan and Lin Qing''er are surprised, did not expect Zhang Dao will say such a request.


    "Ha ha, why should I take her as an apprentice?" Chuxuan''s body suddenly improved: "I save you two people is just handy, do not want to help you revenge?"


    Chu Xuan''s words broke Zhang Dao''s mind. Zhang Dao didn''t expect that the other side could see through his own careful thinking.


    The reason why Zhang daozhong wants Chu Xuan to take Lin qinger as his apprentice is precisely this. He wants to let Chu Xuan stand behind Lin qinger, and even if he doesn''t take the initiative, he can teach Lin qinger how to use fire and thunder.


    In this way, there are two advantages.


    On the one hand, it can ensure Lin qinger''s safety. On the other hand, as time goes on, maybe chuxuan will take the initiative to help Lin qinger avenge his family.


    "I know very well that this request is shameless, but I hope the elder can lend a helping hand." After Zhang daozhong finished, seeing that Chu Xuan didn''t respond, he was anxious and said, "the elder didn''t know something about it. The witchcraft cult is not only looking for Qing''er to make a cauldron. As far as I know, they have collected 98 women who were born in Yin years and Yin months. These women were captured by them and used as cauldrons for the so-called young cult leader. Once they are useless, they are all It was a miserable death. "


    "Qing''er is the ninety ninth extreme Yin body they are looking for, and also the most critical woman, because Qing''er is still the purple spirit body."


    "Once qinger is captured by them, once the young leader absorbs the Yuan Yin of Qing''er, not only Qing''er will die, but also the man will refine the magic skill. At that time, all the living creatures will be destroyed!"


    "I also hope that the elder can see for the sake of all living beings that he can show mercy and kill the demons and demons."

 Chapter 847

    After that, Zhang daozhong made a heavy kowtow, which made him banging. There was a momentum that Chu Xuan didn''t agree, so he didn''t stop. Soon Zhang Dao''s forehead swelled up, and then there was red blood flowing out.


    "Since you know their details, why don''t you ask the people of Maoshan to exterminate the witchcraft cult? Do you think I should be the one to die Chuxuan cold drink, but want to test each other.


    In fact, after hearing that the witchcraft cult had killed so many women, he had already killed the witch cult.


    At the same time, I also want to see if there is a complete wizard inheritance in the witchcraft cult, and how they practice witchcraft spirit.


    After all, his body is empty and has the source of sorcery, but he can''t refine. He needs to know more about witches and see if he can deduce the cultivation of witchcraft.


    "It''s not that Maoshan is not far away from getting rid of the magic way! It''s true that many of the disciples of Maoshan are withered under the real witchcraft cult. Now it''s still difficult for Maoshan to guard in the sect by virtue of the mountain protection array. They are powerless to the witchcraft cult! " Zhang daozhong said with bitterness and bitterness, and a trace of hot tears flowed out of the corner of his eyes.


    "Why don''t other people in the Xuanmen not start with the witchcraft cult?" Chu Xuan asked.


    "In fact, thirty years ago, the world''s Xuanmen jointly attacked the witchcraft and demons, but they were defeated miserably. Since then, the backbone of the Xuanmen has almost withered. At present, all the sects and sects are struggling to maintain it. However, the people in Wudao are not compatible with Xuanmen, so they don''t help us either. " When Zhang daozhong said that he was angry, he thought that he should work together to exterminate evil spirits and devils.


    "The Buddha sect and the Taoist sect are not considered to be members of the Xuanmen sect. Their strength is not very strong. Why don''t you let them eradicate the witchcraft cult?" Chu Xuan asked curiously.


    When Zhang daozhong heard the speech, his complexion was stagnant, and he sighed: "the Buddhists and Taoists have always looked down on our disciples of the Xuanmen. They have always regarded us as immortals and regarded themselves as practitioners of Taoism. Moreover, they have never been fond of fighting. If the witchcraft doesn''t provoke them, they will not fight."


    For the first time, chuxuan heard that there was such a division between people in Xuanmen, daozong and Buddhism.


    He always thought that the people in Xuanmen generally included two kinds of Buddhism and Taoism, as well as some masters of yin and Yang!


    After thinking about it, chuxuan also understood the reason why Buddhism and daozong despised the people in Xuanmen.


    There is nothing else. Buddhists and Taoists regard themselves as practitioners. What they practice is profound cultivation and magic power. Unlike the people in Xuanmen who do all they can to cultivate some talismans and other things, they can only rely on external forces, so they think highly of themselves and disdain to be associated with the people in Xuanmen.


    Most importantly, both Buddhists and Taoists are afraid of being infected with cause and effect, while the other stresses tranquility and inaction.


    Moreover, they all pursue the promotion of their own powerful power, and do not want to delay the time to fight against the witchcraft cult. When they have that time, they prefer to practice.


    "It seems that this witch cult is very smart. The strong ones don''t provoke them. They specially pick up soft persimmons and pinch them." Chu Xuan smiled a faint smile on one''s face, and told Zhang Daozhong a face that was red, and he smashed his lips, but he did not know how to answer.


    After thinking about it, chuxuan said, "get up! I don''t have the habit of taking a female apprentice with me. I will go there for a while


    When Zhang daozhong hears Chu Xuan''s words, he is very anxious. If Chu Xuan doesn''t take Lin qinger with him, Lin qinger is still in danger. The black and white evil spirits are also looking for Lin qinger!


    The black and white double evil spirits are more powerful than the black robed old woman. Obviously, even if their cultivation is restored, they are not their opponents.


    "Hum! Why don''t you accept me as an apprentice? Am I so miserable? " Zhang daozhong has not had time to speak, Lin qinger has not been angry to preempt questioning Chu Xuan, she is pretty can be seen.

 Chapter 848

    "I don''t know if you can''t bear it. But I don''t want to take an apprentice. Can you force me to accept you? "Chu Xuan didn''t give much face because she was a beautiful woman. She never had a good impression here.


    Of course, the one you love is another matter.


    "How can you do that! I don''t have any sympathy. I just want to learn Daoism from you and then get revenge Lin qinger''s small mouth was turned away, and her tears were full, as if she would cry at any time.


    Chuxuan turned his eyes and curled his mouth: "if you want to learn from me, I should teach you? Do you really think you are a princess? It''s really ridiculous. What''s more, what''s the matter with me? I saved you just now. I didn''t see you. Thank you! Who do you think you are when you oppress me with righteousness


    At the end of his speech, chuxuan raised his hand and pointed at a boulder not far away. A glimmer of light burst out from his fingertips. With a bang, the boulder exploded into powder.


    "Don''t chatter in front of me, or this is the end." Chu Xuan gave a cold warning.


    "Wow If you bully others, you will bully the weak woman. You are not a good man. " Lin qinger was stunned for a moment. He felt that he was afraid and hated in his heart. He cried out.


    Some of Chu Xuan''s big head covered his forehead and said to Zhang daozhong, "take him to Maoshan!"


    Zhang daozhong opened his mouth to say something, but he met Chu Xuan''s cold eyes like a knife edge, so he had to hold back what he wanted to say in his heart, and took Lin qinger, who was still sobbing, to leave in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute. Tell me the address of the witchcraft."


    Zhang daozhong took Lin qinger, who was reluctant to take a few steps. When he heard the voice of Chu Xuan, he was very happy. He turned around and said respectfully: "thank you for your kindness and righteousness..."


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t say that there are no such things."


    Zhang daozhong can also see that chuxuan is a man with a cold face and a warm heart, and a strong sense of justice. Otherwise, he will not ask for the address of the witchcraft cult.


    "The witchcraft cult is located in Wuyun mountain in southern Yunnan. I have a map here." Zhang daozhong said that he took out a map from his sleeve and handed it to chuxuan.


    After chuxuan took the map, he nodded and said, "Well! You can go. "


    Zhang daozhong pulls Lin qinger away in a hurry. He doesn''t want to annoy chuxuan. Otherwise, in case Chu Xuan gets angry, he slaps himself and Lin qinger to death.


    These experts are generally very strange temperament, so Zhang daozhong dare not stay for a long time.


    When the two disappeared, chuxuan opened the map, swept the divine sense, and kept everything in mind.


    "It''s not far from southern Yunnan. I''ll do it right away." Chu Xuan looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, his eyes were firm, and a flame rose in his heart.


    He still needs to investigate the affairs of witchcraft and magic cult. If the witchcraft cult is really so evil, he will meddle in his own affairs and eradicate it.


    Under the moonlight, a breeze blows, blowing Chu Xuan''s hair flying up.


    Walking on the road not far away, he stopped and looked back at Chu Xuan. He saw Chu Xuan bathed in the moonlight. He looked so holy and tall.


    With a buzz, chuxuan''s body flashed a dazzling golden awn, rose to the sky, and soon disappeared in the night sky.


    Until the golden mans completely disappeared, Chu Xuan has disappeared, two people this just return to God.

 Chapter 849

    Lin qinger''s eyes are still crystal clear tears, murmuring: "hum, what kind of expert, I''m so cute, I don''t accept me as an apprentice, there''s something wrong with my eyes."


    When Zhang daozhong heard Lin qinger''s complaint, he gave a bitter smile, which made him feel helpless.


    "Well, how do I think the immortal master''s face looks so familiar? Where on earth have you seen it Zhang daozhong suddenly light Yi, hindsight that Chu Xuan gives him a feeling of deja vu.


    Lin qinger mumbled: "What immortal master is clearly a strange smelly fellow. He looks so ugly that he can''t attract other people''s attention when he is thrown into a pile of people. He can''t be familiar with anything."


    "No, I really seem to have seen it somewhere..." Zhang Dao didn''t finish speaking, suddenly his eyes brightened, his face full of excited smile: "I remember, I saw the immortal master on TV, he was the chuxuan who burned the toilet not long ago."


    "Ah? Really? " Lin qinger was also surprised. Just now she was afraid and didn''t pay close attention to Chu Xuan''s appearance. After Zhang daozhong''s warning, she immediately exclaimed.


    She is also aware of chuxuan''s reputation. It is really that Chu Xuan made too much noise during this period of time. Almost all the people in the world know his name.


    The most important thing is that Lin qinger is a loyal fan of chuxuan and a little fan sister of chuxuan. Moreover, after she was killed, she thought many times that it would be nice if she could learn from chuxuan.


    As soon as I think of it, I miss Chu Xuan just now. I feel very sad in my heart. She really wants to kill the enemy myself!


    "Well, don''t be sad. Chu Xuan is a land God in the mythical realm. He is free and unrestrained. But once he agrees, he will eradicate the witchcraft and demons, and he will certainly do it. As for the black and white double evils, they should not end well in the end. "


    Seeing Lin qinger''s eyes slightly red, Zhang daozhong gently patted her shoulder and comforted him.


    Lin Qing''er felt a little flustered in her heart. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. But she was really miserable and distressed.


    "Uncle Zhang, what is the state of black and white double evils?" Lin qinger asked, she still want to hand blade these two people, personally for the Lin family''s tragic death of 13.


    "Ah! The cultivation of black and white double evils is higher than me. The joint efforts of the two are equivalent to the martial arts half step supreme Zhang daozhong didn''t know Lin qinger''s mind. He sighed and explained.


    "But you don''t have to be sad. Chuxuan will kill them. It''s revenge for you, so don''t take so many more. " After thinking about it, Zhang daozhong continued to comfort him.


    "Uncle Zhang, I want to learn Daoism from you. In the future, I will be a master of killing demons and demons." Lin qinger''s eyes are slightly red and her tone is firm.


    Even if she can''t avenge her family, she still wants to practice. After learning, she wants to travel in the world and become a knight errant who "helps others when they see injustice".


    Zhang daozhong said, and took Lin qinger on his way. They chose to go to the nearest road, stopped a passing private car, hitchhiked to the city, and then chose the fastest high-speed railway. They took the high-speed rail to Maoshan. They were completely relieved.


    Chuxuan followed him all the way in the dark until he saw that they were sitting on the high-speed rail. Then he turned around in the void and swept towards Wuyun mountain.


    Chu Xuan fled in the clouds, with sparks and lightning all the way. Where he passed, the wind and clouds were surging and the five colors of thunder flashed, leaving the shadow of Taoism in the void.

 Chapter 850

    Chuxuan''s speed has reached supersonic speed, so it has arrived over Wuyun mountain in just a few hours.


    "Vast and boundless, with mountains and smoke and poison, it''s no wonder the Witch and devil church chose this place." Looking down at the rolling mountains under his feet, chuxuan murmured to himself.


    Wuyun mountain is hundreds of miles around. It has countless branches and is covered by thick white fog. If there is no guide, you will be lost.


    There are countless poisonous insects and beasts in Wuyun mountain, which adds a lot of mystery and terror here.


    After exploring the divine consciousness of chuxuan, we found that there were hidden poison barriers in the white fog, but the vision of God consciousness was affected to some extent.


    "Why! It''s really weird here. Even my divine sense can only detect the range of 100 meters. " Chu Xuan thought that, to know, his divine consciousness could cover the whole area of a hundred Li.


    "Are these poison barriers blocking my mind? Or something else? " Chuxuan did not understand in the heart of thinking, think for a while, but there is no clue, everything here seems a little strange.


    In particular, these poison barriers seem to have nothing special, but they are just fog containing poisonous gas!


    With a Shua, chuxuan''s body swayed and appeared in Wuyun mountain. Because he couldn''t use his divine sense to explore a wider range, chuxuan had to walk according to the map.


    After falling into the Wuyun mountain, Chu Xuan just felt a trace of incredible, he found that the poison barrier here is really powerful.


    Zi la


    Chu Xuan displays thunderbolt thunder armor. Unexpectedly, these poison barriers are slowly eroding the thunder armor, making the thunder armor emit black smoke.


    In particular, the deeper you go, the more intense the poison barrier is, and it has gradually turned black.


    Moreover, the color of the poison barrier is still slowly becoming rich, and the thunderbolt armor on chuxuan''s body is actually in the erosion of the poison barrier, slowly becoming dark.


    "The thunderbolt armor condensed by the five color thunder is the thing that has just reached the sun between heaven and earth. How come these poison barriers are not afraid at all, but make the thunder armor dim?"


    Chuxuan was surprised. He felt that his thunderbolt was like "boiling a frog in warm water". He was struggling to resist it.


    He had a hunch that if thunderbolt was really broken by the poison barrier, maybe these poison barriers could bring him fatal danger.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Chu Xuan didn''t expect that it was so complicated here.


    "Wuyun mountain? Wuyun mountain? Is there witchcraft gas here, and Qi is the most poisonous and poisonous witch gas in the air? "


    Chuxuan walked at a brisk pace, his figure was flying in the Wuyun mountain, his mouth was constantly murmuring, and suddenly a glimmer of light flashed in his heart.


    There are several wisps of witch Qi in his elixir field, which contain strong toxicity.


    I felt it carefully. Sure enough, there was a strong poisonous Qi in the poison barrier, which was a branch of the source of witchcraft Qi.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of the name! Although it is a single day poison witch gas, but also can be regarded as the name of witch cloud


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help but exclaimed that the heaven poison and witch spirit here was so strong that it could not be dissolved.


    If he didn''t have the thunderbolt armor condensed by the five color thunder body, he would have been poisoned and died.


    "Since it''s the poison of heaven, I have nothing to be afraid of." However, there is a source of witch Qi in Chu Xuan''s Dantian. It can be regarded as the "ancestor" of Wu Qi. No matter how powerful the air is, it''s just children and grandchildren.

 Chapter 851

    With a buzz, thunderbolt thunder armor was scattered by Chu Xuan, which mobilized the source of the witchcraft Qi in the elixir field. Sure enough, the strong sky poison in the poison barrier couldn''t do anything to him.


    Whoa


    The source of Wu Qi in Chu Xuan''s elixir field was swallowed up by the source of Wu Qi, and the source of Wu Qi was growing rapidly.


    However, Tiandu witch Qi is too single, so after being assimilated by the source of Wu Qi, the originally water-based Tiandu witch Qi turns into a drop of water.


    The naked eye of chuxuan can see that its source of witchcraft Qi is growing rapidly, but there is no big change in the volume. In the field of elixir, it is still weak and pitiful, and it is the rarest kind of gas.


    Without worries, chuxuan walked quickly according to the map, and at the same time ran the formula of returning ten thousand methods to one, swallowing the poisonous Qi of the sky into the elixir field, helping the source of witch Qi quickly acquire the witch Qi of Wuyun mountain.


    The procedure did it as a last resort. What he got was the inheritance of witch doctors, mostly medical skills, and no magic skills. He could only use the magic formula of ten thousand methods to practice witchcraft.


    Chu Xuan knew in his heart that both witchcraft and evil spirits were one of the two most powerful forces in heaven and earth, even more powerful than the immortal spirit.


    Especially at the time of ancient times, there were many lichs in heaven and earth. There were three Lich wars. Both of them were defeated, and the dragon and Phoenix catastrophe happened. This made the Terran rise.


    If there were no Lich war, no dragon and Phoenix catastrophe, the Terran would not have taken the opportunity to rise, and the fairyland would not have taken the opportunity to develop.


    It can be said that it was the result of the war between the Lich and the Lich that made the two clans extremely weak and killed many great witches and demons. In addition, the rise of the sages of the Terrans made the fairyland rampant.


    From this point of view, the strength of witchcraft can be seen. The weakness of the witch clan is entirely due to the loss of many witchcraft during the great war.


    Chuxuan just got the inheritance of Wuzu. Although it was only the part of witch doctor''s inheritance, he still learned some mysterious witchcraft.


    "If I can swallow up a lot of witch Qi, I don''t know if I can use witchcraft to become a card for me in the future?" Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and thought of it in his heart. At the same time, he also raised some expectations in his heart.


    With a buzz, Chu Xuan''s voice fell, and the elixir was one of the shakers. Wu Qi was rolling rapidly, and a lot of light green gas appeared on the surface of his body.


    He was covered with a shield of vigorous Qi condensed by Wizard Qi. Many small whirlpools were condensed on the shield, and the endless poisonous wizard Qi was swallowed up by him into the elixir field.


    Chu Xuan felt an inexplicable power, as if to see a trace of irregular wizard Qi rule force.


    However, the feeling is extremely vague and not clear at all. It seems that there is always a trace of something missing, that is, it can''t be grasped. The feeling is very wonderful, but also very painful.


    Chuxuan was anxious to scratch his ears and scratch his cheek, but he finally got nothing. He could only devour the witch spirit honestly. As for the rest, let it be!


    He believed that as long as everything was in order, he would be successful. Sooner or later, he would crack the mysterious rules of witchcraft.


    With a plan in mind, chuxuan is no longer entangled, so he is on his way and no longer pays attention to the changes of his body.

 Chapter 852

    Although Wuyun mountain is big, but Chu Xuan''s speed is also dissatisfied. He is marching in Wuyun mountain like flowing water and clouds without any barrier. He thinks that everything is due to the source of witch Qi in the elixir field.


    "Hum! The demon sect is really a demon sect. It can''t see the light. The hiding place is so secret. " According to the map, chuxuan came to a cave.


    The cave is dark, but it is blocked by the air of poisonous wizard.


    Chu Xuan thinks that these people of the witchcraft cult should have some secret arts, so that they can ignore the poisonous Qi and survive in Wuyun mountain.


    Even if he didn''t have the source of sorcery, he couldn''t get into Wuyun mountain, so he had a little doubt in his heart. How did those people in the Xuanmen fight here?


    "It seems that the people in the Xuanmen are not simple. Otherwise, how can they break through the poisonous Qi of heaven?" Chuxuan in the heart of the people for the Xuanmen disdain, raised a trace of curiosity.


    Walking into the cave, the poison and witch gas in the cave has been strong enough to turn into water drops, dripping from the wall in the cave.


    The cave is very large, and the passage is very long. The ground is not full of gravel. Because the water formed by the poisonous witch Qi moistens the ground, the ground is very wet and slippery, and there is a kind of strange moss on the ground.


    Strictly speaking, it is not moss. These mosses are green with black, and the color is very strange.


    Chu Xuan had to fly in the air, so as not to step on something and make a noise, which made the witch cult aware of it, and then escaped from the dark.


    The cave is very long, almost several kilometers long, and it is inclined down to the ground.


    The more you go into the cave, the more intense the air is, and even can''t melt. There are many clouds of witch Qi.


    At the end of the cave, there is an iron cable bridge, which connects the two ends of a cliff.


    The cliff is unfathomable, like an abyss, as if straight to nine you.


    Both sides of the cliff are vertical and horizontal, and the cutting is generally neat and smooth. It seems that the cliff has been chopped by a powerful energy in the air.


    Gudu


    Under the abyss, there is endless poisonous Qi in the sky. At the deepest place, there is boiling water. The general sound comes out. It seems that at the bottom of the abyss, there is water rolling, and the real cold air is sweeping up.


    "It seems that the poisonous witch Qi overflows from the abyss under the cliff. I really don''t know what exists under the abyss." Chuxuan was surprised, but he did not go deep into the investigation. He did not forget the purpose of his trip.


    Moreover, curiosity killed the cat. He would not venture to explore an unknown abyss before he solved the witchcraft cult and the powerful power to ignore everything.


    The iron cable bridge only has a big iron chain with the thickness of a bucket. It is nailed on the ground by an iron nail the size of a grinding plate. It is rusty. Chu Xuan even fears that this thing will break at any time.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t care. He was ready to fly.


    Just a few meters after flying, his body was pulled down by a great gravity. Fortunately, he just fell onto the chain.


    Chu Xuan stood on the iron chain and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "My dear, it''s still strange here that there is such a heavy gravity that I can''t fly." Chuxuan patted his chest in fear. He estimated that the gravity here was at least ten thousand times higher than that outside. No wonder he couldn''t fly.

 Chapter 853

    However, to his surprise, standing on the iron chain, he was normal and could not feel the strong gravity at all.


    "There are wisps of witchcraft on the chain." Chu Xuan is surprised unexpectedly way, this just noticed that in the iron chain that if have no sorcery gas source.


    However, he did not devour the sources of these sorcery Qi. After all, he was not sure whether the big iron chain could still exist after the source of witch Qi was swallowed up by himself.


    Can you walk safely to the opposite side of the cliff? Everything is unknown, he dare not take risks.


    "Leave you for a while, and when I return, I will devour all the sources of sorcery Qi." Chuxuan hey ran a smile, how can easily give up the source of these sorcery Qi, when the time is not moving.


    The big iron chain is very long. After walking for ten minutes, Chu Xuan walked to the opposite side of the cliff and stepped on the ground with both feet. Finally, he was down-to-earth.


    A worried heart, but also finally put down.


    After landing, chuxuan saw that there was a simple bronze door in front of him. There were many wild animals on the bronze door, and the most important thing was some scenes of wizard practice.


    In the middle of the bronze door, there is a big copper ring. The bronze ring is firmly locked on the bronze door by a strange shaped totem.


    The strange shape of the totem, can not see the real face, can only see some cloud mountain fog around the appearance.


    Chu Xuan can''t understand, can''t see through, so he won''t read it any more.


    The front of the two bronze doors buckled on the bronze rings nine times each, and then the bronze doors creaked open.


    The bronze door was clean and dust-free, but there was rusty copper rust.


    This method of opening the door, Chu Xuan got it from the witch doctor inheritance in his mind. He had a sense of deja vu.


    "Was this the cave of Wuzu?" Chuxuan''s heart raised a little doubt, otherwise, why would he feel familiar with this place, and could open the bronze door according to the witch doctor inheritance in his mind!


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Chu Xuan has a strong interest in it. However, there are some people who hate the witchcraft cult. When they enter the Wuzu''s cave, they don''t make good use of the Wuzu''s inheritance and practice. They do all kinds of evil deeds. They should be damned.


    The bronze door opened slowly, and there was a glimmer of blue light inside, just like the underworld.


    At least, when you reach the thickness of the door, you will notice the thickness of the door.


    "I''ll go. How much do these two doors have to weigh? I don''t know how it was made. " Chuxuan sighed and continued to walk towards the door.


    After walking to the door, chuxuan found that there was a passage, inlaid with a bowl size of the night pearl.


    The passage is not long, but about 100 meters. When you get to the end of the passage, there is a turning point. After the turn, there is a downward ladder, which is made of bronze.


    After walking down the stairs, there is a huge underground square with a huge statue standing in the center of the square.


    The statue is still made of bronze, which is lifelike. Although there is bronze rust on it, its five features are very clear, which coincides with the Wuzu in chuxuan''s mind.


    The bronze statue is ten feet high, which is the posture of Wuzu''s sitting and practicing. Sitting down is a lotus with a dark blue color. Every trace of the lotus is very clear, just like a real lotus.

 Chapter 854

    Chuxuan looked up and looked around, which found that the space here is really big.


    The top of the stone wall to the ground, at least 30 Zhang high, an area of at least thousands of square meters wide.


    Apart from bronze statues, there is nothing in the huge square. Only the walls around are carved with many patterns of Wuzu''s meditation and practice, as well as some dense tadpole writings.


    "Well! It''s actually the martial arts and pithy formula of Wuzu. " Chuxuan is really a little surprised.


    All the tadpole translation, is a piece called "Wu Jue!" The method of the skill.


    The name of Gongfa is simple and simple. It doesn''t look domineering, but the profound and exquisite method contained in it makes chuxuan obsessed.


    This is a complete skill and mental skill. I think it was created by Wu Zu in those years. It can be left to be learned by the predestined people. It is also a kind of inheritance left before death!


    When Chu Xuan was addicted to the skills on the stone wall, the bronze statue of Wuzu broke open from the middle line, emitting a strong white light from it. A group of disciples of the Witch and magic cult came out and surrounded Chu Xuan instantly.


    "Break into the witchcraft cult and seek death!"


    One of the leader''s disciples, without saying a word, made a magic decision, and a three meter sword condensed by sorcery Qi chopped at Chu Xuan.


    Other disciples also display their own unique skills, playing different seal formula to Chu Xuan.


    In a flash, swords, spears, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks appeared in the underground space, all of which were transformed by witchcraft. They attacked the seemingly stupid chuxuan.


    With a roar, all the attacks are blessed on chuxuan, and the jingling sound bursts out in an instant.


    Then the smiles on the faces of the disciples of the sorcerer and demon sect solidified directly. All the attacks bestowed on chuxuan were swallowed up by chuxuan directly.


    That roaring sound, it is chuxuan body sent out, his body surface appeared a small vortex.


    "Hiss..."


    All the disciples of the witchcraft cult all looked at chuxuan in disbelief, and felt cold on the back.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to come to my witchcraft cult? " The leading disciple pressed down the shock and panic in his heart and asked in a trembling way.


    Chu Xuan does not answer, the body sends out a burst of pressure, the pressure will directly these people down.


    "What about the girls you arrested?" Chu Xuan asked in a cold voice with no expression.


    The disciples of the witchcraft cult can''t move. They are panic stricken. If they want to escape, there is nothing they can do.


    But they were absolutely afraid to tell them where the girls were.


    If someone dares to say something about the cult to outsiders, it is equivalent to betrayal.


    Witchcraft has always been cruel to traitors, all of which use witchcraft to make puppets.


    All the disciples of the witchcraft cult bowed their heads. Their eyes were flustered and their hearts were determined. They would rather be killed by Chu Xuan than tell the whereabouts of those girls.


    Because they are not only afraid that they will be made into puppets, but also that the leader and the young leader will deal with their families.


    "Speak, or I will search for souls." Chu Xuan drank a lot. He didn''t want to search the soul until he had to. After comparing the soul searching, these people either died or became stupid.


    Chu Xuan is also a trial now. He hasn''t got the exact evidence of the witch cult''s murder. He won''t do it.


    After all, what Zhang daozhong said was that Chu Xuan didn''t believe it lightly. Who knows if he deliberately made the witch cult worthless for revenge.


    What''s more, chuxuan has got the inheritance of Wuzu. He still has some friendship in his heart. He doesn''t want to kill the "descendants" of Wuzu.

 Chapter 855

    "Soul searching? Don''t be shameless. Even the leader can''t search the soul. At most, he can only refine a puppet and imprison the soul. " The head of the sorcerer cult''s disciple sneered contemptuously. His face was full of sarcasm. He obviously didn''t believe Chu Xuan''s lies.


    Chuxuan is speechless. Indeed, he is a group of ignorant people. Originally, there are witches in this place. They will be better than those martial artists and practitioners outside.


    Who knows, in the end, there are still a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, and I don''t know whether they failed to understand the "magic formula" of Wuzu, or whether they didn''t have the magic formula at all.


    "The world is so big that it''s really sad that you don''t know how to make use of it when you are sitting on a treasure mountain." Chuxuan shook his head and laughed. He thought, "I don''t know where Wuzu''s inheritance is. How should I feel about being occupied by such a gang of hammers?"


    Chuxuan has experienced the precipitousness of this place. I think these people should have been a part of Wuzu''s inheritance for a long time. Otherwise, they would not have come here so easily.


    Apart from other things, it''s not easy to break with the poison of heaven alone. With the iron cable bridge, it''s not easy to get through without some skills.


    "What are you talking about? We all come from the leader of the cult. We haven''t learned one tenth of the skills of the sorcery cult. Otherwise, you are already a corpse. " The head of the sorcerer and demon sect disciple''s face was cold and his hoarse voice mocked.


    Chuxuan was not angry, nodded to show that he understood, so that everything made sense.


    "I''ll tell you! With the inheritance of Wuzu, how can it be so weak and vulnerable to a single blow? " Chuxuan murmured in his heart, but his face became cold and cold. It seems that the leader of the sorcery cult and the young leader must be careful.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Finally, I''ll give you another chance to tell you about the places where these girls are held, or they will die." Chu Xuan heart rose a sense of urgency, too lazy to talk nonsense with these guys.


    The other disciples looked at each other, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. Obviously, they thought of something extremely terrible. So they all suddenly bit the tip of their tongue, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and even killed themselves by biting their tongue.


    Chuxuan frowned and pinched the leader of the wizard and demon sect disciple, making him unable to bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    "Well, if you don''t want to talk about it, I''ll have to search the soul." Chuxuan is not polite, a slap in the other party''s tianlinggai.


    With a whirring sound, a green awn burst out of his palm, which disappeared into the head of the wizard and demon sect disciple, and his face immediately became distorted.


    "Ah You have the kind to kill me, torture me, what kind of hero Kill me if you have seed


    "Ha ha, don''t say you are unprepared. I''ve given you a chance, but if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Chu Xuan curled his lips, his face was changeable, and there was no half pity.


    With the soul searching, chuxuan''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a ball, and his heart was filled with rage.


    "Animals, a bunch of damned animals!" Rao is Chu Xuan''s determination, also can''t help but scold.


    Only because he saw scenes of killing, scenes of ordinary people being robbed of their souls, or scenes of many families being fragmented.


    What''s more, I saw many women in their prime years who were abducted by the witches and Demons cult. Finally, they were taken as cauldrons by the so-called young cult leader.


    Chu Xuan didn''t see what the women had collected. After all, this disciple was not the core of the witchcraft cult, but a disciple of the outside world.


    However, Chu Xuan saw from this disciple''s memory that some of them had been humiliated to death, and their bodies were carried out like extremely miserable girls, and then they were thrown into the abyss of the iron cable bridge.

 Chapter 856

    From the memory of this disciple, it seems that he had heard the disciples of the inner gate say that the souls of these women were all confined in a bronze tripod, and continued to provide Yin power for the little cult leader until their soul power was exhausted and their souls were exhausted.


    This is no longer killing people, but the people''s heart is vicious and vicious to a certain level, which can be regarded as heartless.


    No wonder Chu Xuan is so angry and angry!


    Without much to say, Chu Xuan finished reading the memory of the man. Finally, with a little force on his hand, he directly broke the man''s heavenly cover. He did not take another look. His eyes coldly looked at the bronze statue of Wuzu, which was divided into two parts and separated into a channel.


    "Ah! Wuzu, Wuzu, you are wise and wise, but you finally mistakenly pass on your life to those who are worse than beasts. Today I will help you clean up the door! "


    Chu Xuan looked at the dazzling white light. There were many figures in the white light coming towards their own direction. The speed was very fast. There was wind and thunder resounding from the wind.


    It can be seen that this group of people is definitely much stronger than the outer disciples who were just wiped out by themselves. They should be the inner disciples in their memory.


    "It''s better to come here. I''ll catch all of them." Chuxuan narrowed his eyes, and his heart was horizontal. In his memory, in addition to the inner disciples, there were some core disciples. Finally, the elder protected the Dharma, and then the little leader and the leader.


    In the memory of this disciple of the outer gate just now, both the young master and the leader are in the closed door. They should be somewhere behind the bronze statue.


    Step on


    Not many dozens of figures were flying out. They were wearing the same clothes as the outer disciples, but the two characters of "inner gate" were engraved on their chest.


    There are 30 figures, standing in front of chuxuan, all staring at chuxuan.


    After that, a group of people came out of Hula after them. These people were all outside disciples. Obviously, their accomplishments were not as good as those of the inner ones.


    "Sir, I hurt the disciples of the witch sect for no reason. Why are you here? Do you want to be the enemy of our witchcraft? " The one who spoke was the elder disciple of the inner gate. He didn''t do it. He asked the first and then the soldiers.


    He didn''t do it, not that he didn''t want to kill innocent people. But now both the leader and the young leader are in seclusion. The cultivation of Chu Xuan is unpredictable. They can''t see clearly. They dare not do it rashly. They make too much noise, which disturbs the closed little cult leader and the religious leader.


    More afraid, because cause Chu Xuan to fight, and finally kill these people.


    It can be seen that this person is still a bit of a brain, not the kind of meeting on the hands of the reckless.


    "I''m here to do justice for heaven and clean up the door. The crimes committed by you scum can''t be washed away. It can be said that there are countless books, only one death." Chuxuan carried his hands and narrowed his eyes, but the sun still flashed in his eyes.


    "You are bold. You are so bold. Did you not brush your teeth after eating garlic last night? Thirty years ago, the witchcraft cult fought against the world''s Xuanmen, and those so-called noble and decent sects were defeated. If you came here alone, why would you say such big words? You can explain today. If the explanation is reasonable, I can let you go. "


    The eldest disciple of the sorcerer and demon sect is fluttering in his heart. He has already felt the pressure from Chu Xuan who is not angry and self-confident. He knows that this person is definitely not himself. These people can fight against each other.


    However, thinking of his own duties, he had to be brave enough to ask Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 857

    "I am the embodiment of justice, and it is natural and natural to punish evil. As for those people in Xuanmen, they are just a bunch of Xiangshi. How can they represent those who practice Taoism? The sword in my hand will give you a reasonable explanation. "


    He tried his best to say a few words calmly. Chu Xuan''s right hand was pinched toward the void, and the sword of killing immortals condensed out of thin air, as if nothing had been created out of nothing. This one hand scared the disciples of the witchcraft cult with a dignified face.


    As soon as Zhuxian sword was put out, the air was immediately cut into pieces, full of Zila cutting sound and Peng Peng''s gas explosion.


    The disciples of the Witch and demon cult couldn''t bear the pressure of killing the immortal sword. They all stepped back. Many people''s clothes had become ragged under the sword spirit of killing immortals.


    "Stop it."


    "Sir, it''s too deceiving."


    "Arrogant!"


    Many of these inner disciples have become blood men under the influence of killing immortals. It can be imagined that their final outcome is definitely bleeding to death.


    Finally, the core disciples, elders and Dharma protectors of the witchcraft cult no longer dared to be reserved. All of them spoke and roared. Their voices came out of the channel in the bronze statue, and the thunder rolled in. Even the disciples of the Witch and magic cult couldn''t bear it. Many people died of bleeding from their seven orifices.


    After a while, a large group of people came from the passage of Wuzu bronze statue.


    These people are the core disciples, Dharma protectors and elders of the witchcraft cult. They have been watching the scene through the mirror image. They think that the inner and outer disciples should be able to resist the enemy outside and do not want to do it themselves.


    However, they did not expect that Chu Xuan even used Zhuxian sword. The name of this sword was once or twice mentioned by the leader. They heard that Zhuxian sword was the most powerful immortal sword in the Honghuang period.


    Not only the ghosts and gods were frightened, but even the sorcerers had suffered a lot under this sword.


    Therefore, before Chu Xuan killed these inner disciples, they took a panoramic view of what happened here through the eyes of the bronze statues of the Wu clan.


    No matter whether the sword in his hand is really a sword for killing immortals or not, they have already made a certain point in their mind that the sword is extraordinary and the person who comes here is not good.


    These inner disciples can''t resist it any more. They can''t help it any more. They don''t want this person to attack the Witch and demon sect and disturb the leader and the young leader of the closed door practice. Otherwise, they will die for nothing and even be killed mercilessly by the leader.


    Chu Xuan looked at the shadowy figures in the passage of the bronze statue of Wuzu. The dazzling white light had no effect on him. Under the eye of heaven, this white light could not affect his vision.


    Pooh! Poop!


    Chu Xuan didn''t control the spirit of Zhuxian sword, let alone to stimulate it. All of this was Zhu Xianjian''s own action.


    Zhuxian sword and Zhuxian sword completely integrated with chuxuan''s body''s Zhuxian sword Qi. The seamless integration of the two in everything, like a fish in water, makes the power between the two increased by many times.


    This is not so simple as one plus one equals two, but because Zhuxian sword Qi has completely activated the originally dormant Zhuxian sword.


    Zhuxian sword is one of the ten magic weapons in the world. It originally possessed the sword spirit. However, the sword spirit was seriously injured in the ancient times and was in a state of dying and lying in a deep sleep until it was obtained by Chu Xuan. With the help of lotus seeds, Zhuxian sword spirit was integrated to revive the sword spirit. Moreover, under the cultivation of Zhuxian sword spirit, the sword spirit was in good condition It''s seven or eight.

 Chapter 858

    This time, Chu Xuan didn''t need to do it at all, and the sword spirit didn''t do it either. After the sword spirit''s wound was repaired, the power of Zhuxian sword naturally increased greatly, and the sword Qi spread out unintentionally. Naturally, these witchcraft disciples couldn''t bear it.


    In just a few seconds, the core disciples, Dharma protectors and elders of the witchcraft cult had not appeared. Zhuxian Jianqi had strangled all the inner disciples.


    The sword spirit of killing immortals can''t be broken. Even the slightly weaker immortal tools can leave traces. What''s more, these ordinary people of the Witch and magic cult are under the influence of killing immortals, but tofu is generally vulnerable.


    By the time the reinforcements of the witchcraft cult arrived, all the inner disciples had died, leaving only a drop of broken limbs and arms, and no one left a whole body.


    "You are so cruel that you deceive and kill so many of my disciples." It was the elder of the witchcraft cult. At the moment, he saw that his disciples had suffered a terrible disaster, which naturally made him want to crack.


    Seeing the other party''s red eyes staring at himself, a pair of introductions are full of malice, and the body is excited to vibrate. Chuxuan sneers: "how cruel of me? And you? How many innocent people have been killed and how many innocent girls have been forcibly plundered? This is not enough. How dare you make them into puppets and imprison their souls? Do you have a conscience


    Chu Xuan is not polite at all. He roars at every word, which can be said to be the heart of every word.


    However, he underestimated the shame of these witches and demons.


    "It''s the blessing of their three lives that they can pay for our sorcery and magic cult. As for those girls, it''s even more lucky for them to serve the young leader. How bad is it for them to become immortals after their death? Why do I have no conscience? "


    The elder of the witchcraft cult was extremely shameless to say the words of black and white. The angry Chu Xuan Buddha ascended to heaven and the two Buddhas were born, and his hands shaking with the sword of killing immortals.


    Zhuxian sword felt the master''s anger. Naturally, it was also a violent buzz. With a clank, the endless sword Qi burst out and took the initiative to attack the elder who had just been eloquent.


    Zi la


    When the elder of the sorcery and demon cult was shocked, he saw that the golden sword was about to be cut at him, so he grabbed several disciples from his side and threw them forward.


    With a whiff, the bodies of these disciples were directly split into two parts by the sword Qi of Zhuxian. They had no idea that they would end up in such a way that they were thrown out by their respected elder as a sword blocking plate.


    However, Zhuxian''s sword Qi died, and in the panic eyes of other disciples, the elder wanted to catch the disciples around him to block the sword.


    However, these disciples are all core disciples, and their accomplishments are not low. Just now those disciples are unprepared for being attacked secretly.


    Once they react, both the core disciples and the inner disciples all step back together and stay away from the elder. All the people look at him with disdain and incomprehension. They are all on guard against this person.


    The elder had no choice but to retreat again and again. His body twisted in the air, leaving a shadow. When Zhuxian sword Qi was about to chop on him, he left a witch Qi in place, which disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in another place 10 meters away.


    Tick, tick, tick


    After the elder reappeared, one of his arms had been cut off with the sword Qi of Zhuxian, dripping with blood.


    His face is like gold paper, and his face is twisted because of pain. Although he has sealed many acupoints and orifices on his body, the pain of broken arm is still unbearable.

 Chapter 859

    What are you doing? Give it to me and blow this man off. " The elder became angry and yelled hysterically at the other elders, disciples and Dharma protectors.


    The people looked at each other, and though they were disgusted with what the elder had just done, they did not dare not do as the elder said.


    Because the elder is a cousin of the leader. If you don''t listen to the elder, all of you will be punished or even dead after the leader leaves the pass!


    Because, the first rule of the witchcraft cult is to obey any order of the superior unconditionally, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!


    The next is the elder, the biggest of all.


    Although people are disdainful in their hearts, they dare not disobey the orders of the great elder. What they fear is not him, but the leader and the young leader behind him.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill this man and avenge the dead brother!"


    All the people of the witchcraft cult gave a big drink and all of them were crazy to attack and kill Chu Xuan. For a time, the underground space was filled with strong witchcraft, and countless people began to display different kinds of witchcraft.


    "Witch''s handprint!"


    "Witch blood arrow!"


    "Voodoo bug!"


    Soon, a lot of fingerprints and blood arrows condensed by witchcraft gas all went to chuxuan, and some poisonous insects "zizilala" screamed and flew towards chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan sneers and shakes his head, disdain way: "carve insect small skill!"


    He gently raised the sword of killing immortals in his hand and thought of those innocent people who died in vain. He roared: "nine swords for killing immortals The immortal


    He didn''t want to let anyone go. None of them deserved sympathy. All of them were people whose hands were stained with the blood of innocent people. They deserved to die and changed their spirits.


    This move can not resist even the immortals who are slightly weak in cultivation, let alone these guys.


    Naturally, Chu Xuan can''t do it yet. His cultivation is still too low.


    If you want to really kill the immortals, at least you need to break through the cultivation to the realm of chopping the way, and infinitely close to the realm of immortals. Only then can we use the sword of killing immortals and the nine swords of killing immortals to kill the immortals.


    Chu Xuan is afraid that these people have any secret skills to escape, so he kills them.


    The hand holding the sword burst out endless swords. The power of the sword was as powerful as the tide.


    The sword is as strong as the wind, powerful and full of Qi. The sword flashes like electricity, and the shadow of the sword flashes. The sword is like a cold wind, and the frost is like a sword.


    After a while, the temperature in the underground space dropped suddenly and was covered with frost. The sword spirit, sword shadow and sword light filled the whole underground space.


    In an instant, the underground space is covered with layers of white frost, which has the momentum of a sword light cold 19 states.


    The world, give up who!


    This is the power and supremacy of the nine swords for killing immortals. Even the immortal Buddha did not dare to light its edge when facing this sword.


    The sword is a gentleman''s sword, which is even more overbearing. These witches and demons are not enemies of unity at all. Let alone stop the sword spirit, they can''t even bear the shadow of the sword.


    The sound of puffing and hissing constantly rings in the underground space. This is the sound of sword shadow and sword light penetrating their chest and cutting their flesh and blood.


    After entering the body, there is no stagnation or stagnation in the sword Qi, which directly penetrates through the body. However, the remaining sword Qi directly destroys their meridians and bones, and finally bursts into powder.

 Chapter 860

    The stone wall in the underground space is cut down a lot of debris, the tadpole characters and murals on the wall are all bright, leaving no trace.


    The underground space is shaking, and the broken stones cut by sword Qi are falling from the top of the head.


    The ground is more like being ploughed over and over again. All of them are deep sword marks, and countless deep marks have been split. The deepest one is hundreds of meters deep.


    In a moment, none of the disciples, Dharma protectors and elders of the witchcraft cult who attacked and killed chuxuan did not survive. They did not even leave a trace, as if they had passed through the world from the future. Only the smoke and blood in the air filled the air to tell the world what had just happened here.


    The elder saw that the situation was not right just now, so he took a token from his sleeve robe and pressed it on a groove of the bronze statue of Wuzu, which made the bronze statue of Wuzu burst out with a strong green light. After the green awn, there was a strong witch spirit. Both wrapped the elder.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuxian sword Qi failed to break the light and the witchcraft Qi. The elder shivered and hid in it. His eyes were sinister and he roared wildly at Chu Xuan: "boy, you are really powerful, but after Wuzu''s appearance, you just don''t know how long you can persist."


    After the elder''s speech, his hands were printed in the air. At the same time, he bit his tongue and spewed out a stream of pure Yang blood, which was sprayed on the bronze statue of Wuzu.


    Buzz, buzz


    If you don''t close it, you can see that it''s not like a bronze horse.


    Then, the eyes of the bronze statue of Wuzu opened, and the muscles on the face beat a few times, as if they were really alive.


    With a click, the two bronze arms of the bronze statue of Wuzu were raised and folded in front of the chest. The lips were humming gently. A very obscure syllable burst out from the bronze statue''s throat.


    Chu Xuan felt that his mind was affected by an inexplicable force. He was dizzy. Then his mind was rippling, and the sound waves echoed in his heart.


    Soon, he seems to have lost control of his body, a chain congealed in his body, and his soul and divine sense were imprisoned.


    Chu xuanqiang was guarding the Lingtai, keeping his mind clear and bright. He was shocked. Unexpectedly, he met the same scene that was locked by the power of faith.


    However, this time, the chain is stronger than the power of faith.


    "Is this the source of sorcery? It''s worthy of being the Wuzu. Even a trace of the spirit can burst out such a powerful energy. " Chuxuan''s heart flashed a little horror. He had already seen through it. It was not the resurrection of Wuzu, but a trace of Wuzu''s remnant thoughts left in the bronze statue of Wuzu. It should be specially left to protect his inheritance.


    "Ha ha, isn''t your sword good? In front of the bronze statue of Wuzu, everything is dregs. If you are a dragon, you have to dish it for me. If you are a tiger, you have to lie down for me The great elder thumped and scolded in the sorcery that wrapped him.


    Chuxuan body can not move, more can not speak, but the heart is disdain: "I would like to see how long you can persist."


    Chuxuan found that he could not fight against the source of witch Qi controlled by him under the will of Wuzu, so he could only choose to spend time.


    Sure enough, the witch spirit in the elder''s body is constantly being swallowed up by the bronze statue of Wuzu. His body is slowly becoming shriveled, and his eyes are gradually dim. His face has become pale and frightening, just like a fierce ghost.

 Chapter 861

    Yes, this is the reverse. The elder just activated the bronze statue of Wuzu. Originally, he thought that Chu Xuan would die. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan could swallow the source of Wu Qi and protect the mind and spirit with the five color God Lei Zhuxian sword Qi, so that he could stay awake and survive.


    The bronze statue of Wuzu was provoked and furious. Although he didn''t speak, his face changed. His eyes were fixed on chuxuan for a moment. The statue suddenly shocked and burst out an attraction, which devoured the sorcery and blood in the elder''s body.


    The elder has become dying. Now he has no trace of sorcery. His Qi and blood have been exhausted.


    The elder was about to turn into a corpse. His eyes were full of fear and disdain, and his mouth was full of Na Na Na: "how could this happen? How could the bronze statue of Wuzu take the initiative to devour my Qi and blood and witch Qi? "


    However, Chu Xuan has already seen a trace of it. The remnant idea in the bronze statue of Wuzu has no spirit at all, just a trace of obsession!


    It should be a trace of extremely ferocious will left by Wu Zu before he died. The purpose is to protect his inheritance. As long as he meets a strong enemy and is activated, this obsession will take the initiative to devour the Qi and blood and sorcery Qi of those who activate him, and run wild to kill the "invaders".


    Obviously, Wuzu obsession was provoked by Chu Xuan at the moment. He thought that Chu Xuan was the intruder and would threaten his inheritance. Therefore, he took the initiative to devour the elder''s Qi and blood to maintain it. Only when the mindfulness appeared for a long time would he devour the elder''s sorcery Qi and make the martial arts more violent.


    Whoa


    After the bronze statue of Wuzu got the blood and witch Qi of the elder, he sighed: "the blood is too weak, the Qi and blood is insufficient, and the sorcery power is too weak."


    The voice falls, this trace of Wuzu obsession, manipulates the Wuzu bronze statue, hands waving in the air, communicating the source of sorcery under the iron cable bridge abyss.


    In addition, the air of poisonous witchcraft and ordinary witchcraft in the underground space were all boiling, as if they were pilgrimage to the king, and they were rushing towards the bronze statue of Wuzu.


    A river formed by witchcraft gas flows in the underground space, and the river water rattles, which is the real witch gasification water.


    Boom!


    In the place of the iron cable bridge, thunder roars in the abyss, and the source of witchcraft Qi rolls and turns into clouds. Generally, it converges over the abyss, and then it heads toward the underground space where the bronze statue of Wuzu is located.


    After the source of Wu Qi was added to the "River", the river became more and more thick. The river was as black as ink, just like the inversion of the Milky way in the nine days, which made the underground space become extremely cold. Not to mention, the dust in the air couldn''t float and fell to the ground slowly.


    In the underground space, there are a lot of air whirlpool in chuxuan. The thunder and lightning flash in the whirlpool. These are not ordinary thunder, but sorcery thunder accompanied by witch Qi.


    Sorcery thunder is a kind of thunder which can enhance the strength of the wizard and refine the body of the wizard. It is opposite to other thunder between heaven and earth.


    Sorcery thunder is the source of witchcraft gas condensation, the source of witch gas is the most primitive gas between heaven and earth, and its condensation of witchcraft thunder is not weak, and it is also ranked as the sky thunder of gas engine in the time of great famine.


    The target of these sorcery thunder is chuxuan. The whirlpool of witch Qi moves to chuxuan''s side in an instant. Wu Lei adds his body and cuts down chuxuan''s body mercilessly.

 Chapter 862

    Chuxuan''s body became black in the roar, and his hair was inverted. Soon his hair turned to ashes under the thunder, and his clothes were not spared.


    Zi la


    Another witch''s thunder split, Chu Xuan''s skin began to crack, spilled out endless blood, the skin fell off layer by layer, many scars can be seen bone.


    The flesh and blood dried up, the deep white bone just came out, and became a dark "dead wood" under the thunder.


    "Ah..."


    Chu Xuan couldn''t move or make any sound. However, his spirit and soul were deeply affected. Under the chain of the source of sorcery, his chains trembled and clanged.


    Chu Xuan wants to break away from the chain formed by the source of witch Qi. However, the chain is condensed by the practice of Wuzu''s obsession. Countless runes are condensed on the chain. When he struggles, the runes on the chain will be green and prosperous, and the chain will become tighter a little bit, as if he was put into a tight hoop curse.


    Feeling that the chain has been deeply embedded in his soul, but under the helpless, chuxuan had to stop struggling and endure the pain of swallowing the soul.


    The five colors of thunder and the spirit of killing immortals that protect Chu Xuan''s divinity and soul are still too weak after all, and have become a lot dimmed by the erosion of runes on the chain.


    "Ginger is still old and spicy!" Even Chu Xuan had to praise a word from the bottom of his heart. Although it was just a trace of Wuzu''s obsession, it was still not what he could fight against.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of being the ancestor of the ancient gods." Chu Xuan told the truth, some dark and powerless in his heart.


    He knew that he could only hold on and wait for the energy of this obsession to be exhausted. The chains that locked his mind and soul would dissipate automatically, and then he could be saved.


    However, he had some bad premonition in his heart. He was afraid that the little leader of the sorcery cult or the leader of the cult had gone out of the pass.


    I really don''t know how strong the Wuzu obsession can break out under their two people''s stimulation!


    The more he thought, the more frightened and worried Chu Xuan was!


    But now in front of Wu Zu''s obsession, even though he was a strong man in Hualong''s realm, he was still like a child, unable to resist at all.


    Don''t look down on a trace of obsession, this is the witch ancestor left a trace of killing obsession, the heart only kill, not wind, enemy and me.


    Obsession is the obsession in the heart. His purpose is to kill all those who are not allowed to enter here and keep his inheritance.


    Although obsession does not appear once, it is a bit gloomy, and even will die with the passage of time.


    However, before it dies, obsession can exert one percent or even one tenth of the power of the former master.


    Wuzu was the most powerful God of witches in the famine period, and he was the ancestor of witches in the world.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to lead the Lich clan to fight with the Lich clan, or fight with the sage who can''t fight with the Terran, and still occupy a place.


    All this shows that Wu zuxiu is so high and his fighting power is strong.


    With a click, the body of the elder of the sorcerer and demon sect was instantly broken and turned into a pile of ashes.


    With a hum, the light of Wuzu bronze statue became dim.


    No matter how strong Wu Zu is, he is always rootless duckweed. Without the source of strength, he can''t stir the storm of heaven and earth.


    The river in the underground space has naturally become much smaller, and the Wulei imposed on Chu Xuan has naturally become much smaller.

 Chapter 863

    Boom!


    However, Wu Lei still did not disperse, and the river was constantly scouring chuxuan.


    Hum!


    The dormant lotus seeds in chuxuan''s body finally reappeared. They helped chuxuan to operate the skills, which made it impossible to return to the same formula. The source of witchcraft Qi was devoured by Chu Xuan.


    A whirlpool appeared in his body, and the river formed by the source of sorcery Qi flowed into the Dantian of chuxuan as if it were a sea of rivers.


    Chuxuan''s body suddenly vibrated, his body surface erupted a strong green light, most of the source of witch Qi was refined and swallowed up, only a small part of the source of witch Qi was swallowed up by Chu Xuan''s elixir field.


    With a crack, Chu Xuan''s impregnable Dantian appeared a trace of crack.


    In the field of elixir, the source of witchcraft Qi collides with the spirit of practice of fairies, demons and ghosts.


    Chant!


    In the field of elixir, thunder and lightning, even the blood of dragon and phoenix also came out to join in the fun.


    As if it had become a fierce battlefield, all kinds of breath were rampant in it. All kinds of cultivation atmosphere did not give in to each other and occupied all places in the Dantian.


    Chuxuan is also speechless, but can not move at all, unable to control these breath, Wei Neng silently watched their expedition between each other.


    "Hey! You even regard my elixir field as a battlefield. If you blow my elixir field to pieces, I''m finished. I''ll see what you do. " Chu Xuan helplessly curled his mouth and said that his soul and divine sense were all damaged. In particular, the soul had already appeared a tiny crack, which looked like a broken glass man.


    Goo Doo!


    Chu Xuan voice just fell, in the body of the dragon and Phoenix blood boil up, the two combined together, unexpectedly did not go to fight in the Dantian, but constantly repair the Dantian.


    Chu Xuan''s pain has been reduced a lot, even the rift on the soul is also much less.


    With a sound, the lotus seed didn''t enter the elixir field. It was like throwing a stone on the calm water. In a flash, all kinds of cultivation gas which had not been calm in the Dan field became more crazy.


    However, this time, they are not colliding and swallowing each other, but are all rushing towards the lotus seeds.


    Under the influence of all kinds of cultivation Qi, lotus seed lost its trace in an instant, as if it was about to be destroyed by the Qi of practice.


    Buzz


    To our surprise, all of a sudden, the spirit of practice will become quiet and flow towards the lotus seeds in an orderly manner, which will soon be swallowed up by the lotus seeds.


    Chuxuan said with a bitter smile: "too greedy? Is this to rob me of everything I have learned through hard work? "


    At the moment, there is only one floating lotus seed in his elixir field, and all the originally rampant Qi of practice is swallowed up by refining.


    Even the springs of life have dried up a lot, the bitter bridge has become unstable, as if to collapse at any time in general.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that his blood of dragon and phoenix is still there, his jade bone is still there, and his cultivation of dragon state has not fallen.


    "What is the situation? Why has my realm not fallen without the spirit of practice? " This scene is to let Chu Xuan heart big joy, but also gave birth to a few silk doubts.


    According to common sense, once the cultivation power in the elixir field is exhausted, almost the realm will fall down, or even become a waste person.


    In particular, Chu Xuan''s life is exhausted, and the bitter bridge is about to collapse. This scene is too unreasonable.


    When Chu Xuan was puzzled and suspicious, the lotus seed began to spit out all kinds of brilliance, and even spewed out all the cultivation Qi that had been devoured by it.

 Chapter 864

    However, this time, the spirit of self-cultivation returned to the elixir field again. Instead of attacking each other and swallowing each other, Wei and Jin Dynasties clearly flowed in the elixir field without affecting each other.


    The lotus seed became a planet, and the gas was orbiting around the lotus seed, just like the halo on the surface of Saturn. It was well-organized and did not interfere with each other.


    "Is this?" Chu Xuan has no time and energy to pay attention to the outside world. He is attracted by the strange changes in the elixir field.


    This is the lotus seed in the elixir field, which starts to spit out thousands of red colors. The threads fall into the elixir field and fall to the bottom of the elixir field.


    The spring of life, which had been almost exhausted, immediately gushed out a large number of colorful springs. The spring of life turned into a color River, then a color lake, and then a color sea.


    Looking at the colorful spring water, gathering in the Dantian boundless ocean, Chu Xuan was shocked.


    "How do you feel that although there is no breakthrough in the realm, the strength seems to be enhanced!" Chu Xuan obviously felt that the strength of the four limbs and hundreds of bones had been increased more than twice.


    Although I don''t know what these CAIQUAN are for the time being, one thing can be sure of is that these CAIQUAN are only good for themselves and not bad for them.


    Each drop of spring water in the original spring of life, if there is a kilogram of power, then a drop of color spring at the moment has at least two or three kilograms of power.


    This kind of obvious change, chuxuan natural feeling is extremely profound.


    Under the reflection of CAIQUAN, the whole field of elixir is reflected in various colors. The auspicious atmosphere is steaming and the clouds are resplendent, just like a fairyland.


    Even the source of the devoured witch Qi is not enough to see in front of the auspicious color emitted from the spring of life.


    "It looks like a new energy." At the same time, Chu Xuan guessed in his heart: "after a large number of sources of sorcery gas poured in, it became like this. It seems that these colorful springs of life and the source of witchcraft Qi are inextricably linked, which seems to be a blessing in disguise."


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t know the deep reason yet, but he also understood one thing, that is, the lotus seed seems to be able to reconcile the spirit of his cultivation in the elixir field. In this way, from now on, he will no longer have to worry about the danger of mottled cultivation Qi.


    Although it is true that the one formula of ten thousand dharmas is really powerful, it can swallow up all the spirit of practice between heaven and earth. It seems that there is no malpractice and crisis in the practice.


    However, Chu Xuan understood that it was because his cultivation was still low, and the spirit of all kinds of practice in the world was weak.


    Once one''s accomplishments have reached a certain level, or when all kinds of spiritual cultivation in the world have increased, it is still difficult for me to control and reconcile the differences between them.


    Once the Qi of practice becomes violent, it is estimated that only the elixir field will be damaged and the way of life and death will disappear.


    Now with lotus seeds, all worries have been solved. Chu Xuan is still in a dangerous situation, but he is still excited.


    "Well? There is colorful auspicious Qi in this man''s body, and he can absorb the source of my sorcery. Is he the one who should be robbed in the wordless heavenly book? "


    The bronze statue of Wuzu suddenly opened its mouth and murmured to itself. The trace of obsession was also sober. The original confusion disappeared in the eyes, and a trace of reason appeared.


    The obsession condenses into a light and shadow that is identical with the bronze statue of Wuzu, like the incarnation of Wuzu.

 Chapter 865

    General.


    There was a trace of thinking in the eyes of this light and shadow. I didn''t know what I thought. Finally, a faint smile appeared in the corner of the mouth.


    Careful observation, this is a happy smile, but also a smile of expectation.


    "Well, I wish you a hand. Maybe my rebirth will fall on you." Light and shadow murmured softly, and his eyes became soft and full of wisdom.


    Shua Shua


    Wu Zu''s hands were sliding in the void. In a flash, Taoist runes appeared in the void, which disappeared into chuxuan''s body.


    With a buzz, chuxuan felt a torrent of information flowing through his mind. These runes were branded in his blood.


    "This It''s actually a complete inheritance of the Wuzu, and the real witchcraft practice of mind method. " Chuxuan was shocked. He looked at the bronze statue of Wuzu. He saw the shadow of Wuzu, and nodded to himself with a smile in his mouth.


    When Chu Xuan was excited, he found that a rune imprinted on his body was not the same, which was very strange.


    However, it gives people a kind of feeling of being close to the green one, and it makes people feel sad to be close to the green one.


    "Tianwu Rune pattern!" The name of this Rune appeared in chuxuan''s mind, which soon flowed through a torrent of information.


    From the information he got, Chu Xuan finally understood what tianwu Fu pattern was.


    At the beginning of Hongmeng, the talisman pattern was born between heaven and earth. At the same time, it was the talisman, immortal, God, demon, ghost and saint.


    A total of seven talismans were born between heaven and earth. All of them were born at the beginning of heaven and earth. They contain the supreme and powerful rules of the seven principles.


    Each Rune corresponds to a race, and the root power and rules learned by each race come from the corresponding runes, and even each race is bred by these runes.


    The reason why Wuzu was able to become Wuzu was that he got the tianwu Rune by chance, which made him progress rapidly and made continuous breakthroughs. He became the only wizard in heaven and earth, which made him a generation of Wuzu.


    Among the seven talismans, tianwu, Tianshen and TIANYAO are the most powerful, and the relationship among them is opposite and restrictive.


    Only the holy stripe is corresponding to the Terran, but it is the weakest one at the beginning, and no Terran understands the holy stripe at the beginning. Until Hongjun appears and understands the holy stripe, it makes the Terran rise after the Lich loses both sides.


    Chu Xuan didn''t expect that the Wuzu remnant Nian had given him the magic talisman pattern. He felt a little moved in his heart, and knelt down in front of the light and shadow of Wuzu.


    At the moment of getting the talisman pattern, the chain on his body also quickly dissipated.


    "Thank you for your gift. I don''t know why you want to give it to you?" Chu Xuan is a little puzzled. After all, he is not a wizard, nor is he a descendant.


    According to the theory, the texture of tianwufu should be taught to the people of the Wu nationality or to the inheritors of the Wu clan.


    "Hehe, from today on, you are my successor." Wu Zu didn''t answer Chu Xuan''s question, but said with a smile.


    Chuxuan felt a little surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t think that he was extremely gifted, so Wuzu would treat him like this.


    "Is it the lotus seed, or is it that my life''s changing color has aroused his interest?" Chuxuan frowned and thought, but he could not understand it.

 Chapter 866

    Wu Zu''s eyes were wise, as if he had seen through Chu Xuan''s mind. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to think about it any more. You and I are masters and apprentices. I''m really a Taoist friend. I hope you can understand the pattern of the heaven witch symbol this morning and correct the name of my Wuzu. Maybe we''ll see you again in the future..."


    Wuzu''s words are inexplicable, but also extremely abrupt. Chu Xuan stayed for a while and saw the light and shadow of Wuzu slowly dissipating.


    "Master, what can I do for you? I don''t know when we will meet again? " Chu Xuan asked in a hurry. He always felt that he had received such a great favor from others. He felt uneasy and wanted to repay Wu Zu.


    Wu Zu gave a deep and soft smile and said, "the time is not yet here. When the time comes, you and I will have a good-bye. What''s more, you don''t have to do anything for me. If you have to do it, I hope you can take care of the rest of Wuzu for me."


    "But the witches and demons have behaved perversely and maliciously. Are you really in a dilemma?" Chu Xuan is not willing to give up the pursuit of witchcraft, some why.


    Wu zuran said with a smile: "there is no connection between the witch cult and my Wuzu. They are just in a bad luck, and no doubt they have broken into my inheritance place. They just take advantage of my weak sleep and occupy the nest of magpie."


    Chuxuan suddenly brightened up, so much better, he did not have to be embarrassed.


    Chu Xuan has yet to ask what more, but everything in the underground space has disappeared, the shadow of Wuzu disappeared, and the bronze statue of Wuzu has become dim, with many cracks.


    Suddenly, the bronze statue of Wuzu was broken into powder. Without the trace of Wuzu''s remnant thoughts, the bronze statue of Wuzu was finally overburdened and completely collapsed under the erosion of years.


    Whoosh!


    The Wuqi River in the underground space also disappeared, and the whole underground space was left with only chuxuan.


    In addition, there is nothing else but a passage behind the bronze statue of Wuzu.


    As for the disciples, Dharma protectors and elders of the witchcraft cult, they are all gone in smoke and ashes, which can be regarded as karma.


    Under the eye of the sky, chuxuan saw that they could not even escape from here. They all disappeared with the light and shadow of Wuzu.


    In the underground space, Wu Zu''s light and shadow dissipated in the afterglow projected out a brilliant light, with a lightning fast momentum into the Chu Xuan''s impression hall.


    "Wuzu''s legacy was originally in the mountains of Shennongjia and Caiyun town in southern Yunnan." Chuxuan clenched his fist and solemnly promised to the place where Guanghua finally dissipated: "I will go to search for the remains of the sorcerer clan, and I will pass on the highest witchcraft."


    Hum!


    Chuxuan''s voice dropped, and there was a slight vibration in the void of the place where the glory dissipated just now, as if in response to chuxuan''s assurance.


    Chuxuan did not speak any more, but looked at the bright passage ahead.


    It was a passage thousands of meters long. The stone walls on both sides of the passage were decorated with many fist sized night pearls, which made chuxuan all smack their tongue and said in secret: "the Witch and magic cult is really rich and generous! I don''t know where they got so much money and where they got so much money. "


    Chu Xuan felt that he was very rich. When he saw these night pearls, he felt like a country bumpkin.


    These night pearls can''t be bought with money. They are valuable and have no market.


    On the ground of the passage, it is forged with superior suet jade, which is much higher than that of white marble.


    Walking on the floor made of suet jade, the floor is bright, white and transparent, and each piece is of general size.


    "Extravagance and lust!" Chuxuan spat, finally understand why the witchcraft cult can do so many heinous things.

 Chapter 867

    They not only wanted to enslave and capture people to refine puppets, but also to make money.


    I don''t know how a man who cultivates Taoism can be so rich and cultivate wool like this!


    At the end of the passage is a stone gate with several statues in gold armour on both sides of the stone gate.


    "Well? These should be puppets? " Chu Xuan curiously looked at the eyes of these wearing gold armor, lifelike "statues.".


    These "statues" have no breath, no body temperature, and their skin is a little dark and heavy. If you don''t look carefully, they can easily be regarded as statues.


    In order not to disturb the closed Witch and magic cult leader and the little cult leader after Shimen, chuxuan did not choose to break the door violently.


    The divine consciousness extended and found the lines on the stone gate. He turned his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s just a child!"


    Raise your right hand and play a witch Qi, which will flow on the stone gate automatically.


    Along the lines on the stone gate, the witch Qi circulates and finally converges to a small hole in the center of the stone gate.


    The stone door vibrated with a hum, then opened slowly with a squeak, shaking off the rusty dust.


    Click!


    The puppets on both sides of the stone gate finally moved. Their eyelids were raised, and a green awn flowed in their pupils. Then they raised their hands stiffly and held their weapons against Chu Xuan. They chopped or stabbed at Chu Xuan. They moved very fast and searched for death. They were all adding weapons in their hands to the vital points of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan wanted to see how powerful these puppets were. He didn''t move at all.


    Zheng Zheng vibrated, and the fog in the puppet''s hand all snapped into several pieces.


    Chu Xuan did not even leave a trace on his body. When the puppets saw this, there was a trace of surprise in their originally godless eyes.


    "Ho ho..."


    The puppets stopped their movements. Their expressions were ferocious and painful, and there was a trace of struggle and pleading in their eyes.


    The sound of "ho ho ho" came from the puppet''s throat. They couldn''t speak normally, so they could only have this terrible monosyllabic vocabulary.


    Under the divine consciousness, Chu Xuan can see that the eyes of these puppets are constantly changing. One is godless, the other is suffering. It should be the remnant soul locked in the puppets struggling, and dare not be locked in the puppets forever until they die out.


    "You want me to help you?" Chuxuan asked softly.


    "Ho ho..." There was a trace of longing in the eyes of the puppets, but they were soon replaced by the godless and became empty, and they were often struggling and suffering.


    Chuxuan can feel their pain, but a sigh: "just! Meeting is fate. I''ll help you


    The voice falls, the eyes of those puppets instantly appeared a few silk excited brilliance, they even try to control their own "body" to kneel down toward Chu Xuan.


    However, the puppet''s body is very hard, can not complete the so-called "kneeling", they can only kneel on the ground, but can not bend down to kowtow.


    Chu Xuan didn''t say anything more. He should have accepted their kneeling, and then his fingertips flowed with golden light and ordered several times to their printing hall.


    "Come out!"


    A big drink, Chu Xuan''s hands, there is an inexplicable attraction, a roar, these indestructible puppets into fly ash, one after another to escape from the shackles of their bodies.


    The remnant soul is very weak, almost nearly collapsing. His soul is floating in the air, his eyes are empty and wandering aimlessly, and the soul body is gradually collapsing, and a little holy light is overflowing in the air.

 Chapter 868

    "Ah! They are all poor people! It''s just a ghost. " The sorcerer sighed more.


    Come on!


    Chu Xuan''s palms overflowed with multicolored splendor, and exchanged some spiritual springs. He even emerged the colorful springs in his Dantian to baptize the remaining souls and stabilize the soul.


    The springs of spiritualism recovered and recovered in their eyes.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness


    More than a dozen soul bodies kneel down at the foot of Chu Xuan and kowtow repeatedly.


    "Get up!" Chu Xuan said calmly, but he felt a trace of comfort in his heart. Saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Just now he just raised his hand and saved more than a dozen lives.


    Although their souls are still incomplete and don''t know what the future will be, they will be safe for a short time at least.


    "You are now the spirit body, that is, the ghost in the legend. I don''t know if you can feel the inexplicable force pulling you between heaven and earth?"


    Heart read a move, Chu Xuan quickly asked, want to see whether there is reincarnation in the world.


    These souls looked at each other in a confused way and said, "no, I don''t know what the nameless power is?"


    "It''s the power that pulls you into the underworld, or pulls you into reincarnation." Chu Xuan also does not conceal, the truth tells each other.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, more than a dozen soul bodies had dim eyes. One of them took the initiative to say, "tell eunuch, after I died, I didn''t feel the power of reincarnation to pull me. Moreover, I had an intuition that if I wasn''t imprisoned in a puppet, maybe my soul would soon be shattered."


    Smell speech, chuxuan recalled a time, his past to save people when things.


    He clearly remembered that when he saved people with the 13 needles of the ghost gate, it seemed that their souls were indeed detached, but later they were suppressed by themselves.


    Another time is dog egg''s grandfather died, he saw his soul was a force to suck away, do not know where to go?


    "Is there really no reincarnation in the world? If there is no reincarnation, where will the soul go after death? Is it true that you are living on your own, and that you are finally out of your wits? "


    Chuxuan murmured in his heart, frowning more and more tight, and soon became a Sichuan character.


    More than a dozen soul bodies did not disturb Chu Xuan, but knelt quietly in front of Chu Xuan.


    "You go! I''m going to eradicate witchcraft. " Chu Xuan thought for a moment, but he didn''t think of any clue. So he said to these spirits.


    More than a dozen soul bodies looked at each other and did not get up, but knelt silently in front of Chu Xuan.


    "Well? Do you have anything else? " Chuxuan thinks that they have unfinished wishes and want to help them convey them to their families!


    It was the soul body that had just returned to Chu Xuan''s question, and said to Chu Xuan, "the Duke of grace has great magic power. Please accept us. If we leave here, we may not last for three days, and we will be completely disillusioned."


    "How do you know that you''re going to be out of your wits in three days?" Chu Xuan curiously asked, eyes are also one of the bright.


    "We don''t know exactly why, but at the moment of death, we felt like this. At that time, our souls were rapidly collapsing, but we were imprisoned by the evil people of the witchcraft cult, so we live to this day."


    The soul thought for a moment and said with a lingering fear. I don''t know if I was scared and then I lost my soul, or I remembered the pain of being imprisoned by the witch cult.

 Chapter 869

    "More and more interesting! So it seems that the witches and demons have bad intentions to do good? " Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuckled and shook his head.


    When the soul didn''t answer, Chu Xuan''s eyes flashed with gold. The sky eye and the sun''s golden pupil were opened at the same time. The two eyes were like two headlights. They gathered two golden beams and looked at more than ten souls.


    I didn''t know. I was startled to see that part of the soul that I had just repaired for them was slowly disappearing into white light invisible to the naked eye.


    "I see. It seems that the soul will dissipate slowly! It''s no wonder that after the death of grandfather gouzuo, his body was emitting white light, and then after butcher Zhang''s treatment, it turned into a light and disappeared. "


    Chu Xuan instantly wanted to understand everything, and the doubts in his heart were solved.


    After death, people may live longer because of their obsession, but they can''t hold on for long.


    Once the obsession dissipates, it will disappear in an instant and return to the heaven and earth again, turning into pure energy and returning to the heaven and earth.


    "Is this the conservation of matter? Dust to earth Chuxuan heart some incredible secret Road, feeling a little absurd.


    Is this what people often say that theology is the end of science?


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know why, but now he is thinking that people''s soul will eventually dissipate. Why should Tao give human soul that day?


    Looking at the eyes of these faces have appeared on the face of the soul of pain, Chu Xuan understand that their soul body in the beginning of collapse.


    However, he did not know how to help them! After all, he doesn''t know how to reincarnate.


    "Ah, by the way, the art of reincarnation, the green emperor''s longevity work..." Chuxuan''s mind quickly flashed the skills he had learned.


    "Wujue, tianwu Rune! Wu Zu can Nian... "


    "Since the last thoughts of Wuzu can survive for tens of thousands of years, then the soul should also be able to survive for tens of thousands of years."


    Chu Xuan''s heart is in rapid motion, flashed countless ideas.


    Qingdi''s changshenggong is specialized in Shouyuan, which seems to involve the superficial art of reincarnation, but it is only superficial.


    After the combination of the two chambers, Chu Xuan laughed: "I have a way. I can survive for at least a hundred years with the remnant mind. As long as I continuously provide energy, it will become."


    It''s impossible to know whether the pattern can breed a new body!


    Once this bold idea appeared, chuxuan found that he couldn''t control it. The idea immediately turned into a runaway wild horse, galloping in his heart and mind, and couldn''t stop the car at all.


    "If you can try it, you will know." Chuxuan heart out of this idea, he has now started to prepare.


    After all, he did not guarantee that Jiang Muyan could become an immortal even though he could not guarantee that he would become an immortal.


    The key is, if you become an immortal, can you become an immortal existence?


    This is a big problem. Therefore, some things must be prepared in advance. In case of one day, we can have another way out, right?


    "I''ll give it a try! But it depends on your nature. " Chu Xuan sighed with a pretense of embarrassment. A dozen soul bodies quickly kowtowed to Chu Xuan, and said in a loud voice, "no matter how the result is, we will never forget the gratitude of the public."


    "If you fail, you may die in an instant. Don''t you regret it?" Chuxuan asked again with a heavy tone.


    "We will never regret it. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we are willing to give it a try."


    More than a dozen of them are solemn and heavy. They seem to have the heroism of "the wind is rustling and the water is cold".

 Chapter 870

    When these souls answered, Chu Xuan nodded with satisfaction. Although the family had done the experiment, Chu Xuan felt a little sad, but he didn''t feel guilty.


    After all, in the eyes of Chu Xuan, with the speed of the death of their souls, at most one day, they will be completely disillusioned.


    He gave them a hope, in case of success, they would be reborn.


    From this point of view, this is really the creation of grace, is the creator of the general existence.


    "Well, now you start to be calm and concentrate, throw out all your thoughts, and remember that no matter how painful you are, you must take care of it and keep yourself awake. In this way, you may have more hope of success."


    Chuxuan''s face was serious, and his eyes were full of expectations. Whether he could succeed or not, he would be a creator.


    More than a dozen souls nodded and swore: "I''ll know!"


    At the end of the speech, more than a dozen souls kept their mind close, closed their eyes, took a deep breath, and began to calm down.


    Five minutes later, Chu Xuan saw that there was not much left. According to Wu Zu''s memory, he pinched and moved the Dharma, and recited the mental method of "Wu Jue".


    With a bang, the sky witch symbol pattern appeared on chuxuan''s forehead, and the sky witch pattern flickered blue.


    Youmang covers all the more than a dozen soul bodies, and an inexplicable power is bestowed on the soul body. With a whoosh, it is instantly absorbed into the heaven witch Rune pattern.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan hurriedly entered the heaven and witch talisman pattern to check.


    They found that more than a dozen soul bodies were all wrapped up by the blue and dark awns in the pattern of tianwu rune. After a while, they were all wrapped up with blue silk threads like cocoons.


    At this point, more than a dozen soul bodies finally stopped dissipating, and slowly pregnant with the incomplete part.


    "Why! The internal part of the Fu pattern has become a world of its own, totally different from the rules of the outside world. "


    After the divine consciousness entered into the Taoist heaven and witch Rune pattern, chuxuan felt that his divine consciousness was also cultivated. The key was that the time inside the magic talisman pattern seemed to be still, and felt as if there was no flowing.


    All day long, the heaven and earth are even more magnificent. It seems that there is no blossom in the wild world. The world is full of strong witchcraft, and there are many strange flowers and plants, which are not found in the outside world.


    In addition to flowers and trees, mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon are all available.


    It''s not here. It''s like the end of the world. There''s no trace of life such as animals. The sky is full of thunder and tides, and the sky is constantly shaking. Is there any volcano erupting magma.


    After a moment''s thought, Chu Xuan found that his body could enter the pattern of the magic talisman, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    "I''ll go. The witchcraft is too strong here." After Chu Xuan entered the heaven witch talisman pattern, he didn''t need to run the Dharma decision. His body''s unable to return to one formula and the green emperor''s longevity work were actually running Zhou Tian quickly.


    He has a feeling of fish returning to the sea. His cultivation is growing slowly, not to mention, but faintly feels a trace of sorcery.


    Looking far away, in the void, isn''t there a lot of Tao?


    These are the principles of sorcery, but the world is still evolving, so there are some other principles, just not very clear.


    However, even if the Tao is in front of him, Chu Xuan still feels obscure.


    At this moment, he just understood that he could not understand the Tao even if he did not reach the realm and practice. This is really a tormenting and heartbreaking thing!

 Chapter 871

    Seeing that he could not comprehend the profound laws from the world''s tianwu principles, chuxuan did not get entangled and directly withdrew from the state of meditation.


    After seeing more than a dozen soul bodies wrapped in layers of "Cocoons" floating in the center of the world, chuxuan''s mind moved and felt it.


    Found that their soul body in the slow repair, incomplete soul is also slowly complete, the heart is more or less excited.


    In this way, is it not to say that their own ideas are accurate?


    Leave everything to time to verify it! Chu Xuan didn''t wait much. He looked at those souls who had fallen into a deep sleep. His mind moved and went back to the outside world again.


    "Young master and leader of the sorcery cult, are you ready to die?" Chuxuan''s evil spirit was awe inspiring with a smile. His body shook and his body appeared behind the stone gate in the next second.


    The passage behind the stone gate is zigzag. Basically, it is a turn when you walk more than ten or twenty meters. Chuxuan is not very good at flying and can only choose to walk.


    Tongdao has always been inclined downward, and it is basically going underground.


    After nearly an hour''s journey, two whirlpools of light appeared in front of chuxuan, which seemed to be a boundary.


    after hesitating for a moment, Chu Xuan walked into the border on the left, and a vast underground world came into his sight.


    The place where chuxuan stands is a cliff. On the edge of the cliff, a big stone bridge with horizontal walls and skyline is built.


    Waterfalls, springs, butterflies flying, flowers in full bloom, smoke dense, just like a paradise.


    "I didn''t expect the world on earth could be so wonderful." Chuxuan sighed and stepped on the stone bridge.


    With a sound of Bo and the foot landing, a circle of light waves rippled on the stone bridge, rippling like water waves. Looking down, it turns out that the bottom of the stone bridge is transparent.


    "Colorful glazed stone? It''s really rich! Even with colorful glazed stone to build a bridge. " Chuxuan couldn''t help sighing again.


    Colorful glazed stone, now the world does not exist at all, just exist in the myth of stone.


    Obviously, this bridge should have been built by Wuzu in the ancient times.


    The colorful glass bridge is shrouded in dense fog, and there are birds and flying saucers guarding it. Every step, a colorful auspicious cloud will be born at the foot.


    Colorful auspicious clouds are colorful lotus shaped, quite a bit of the posture of lotus growing step by step.


    The cliff is very wide, and the colorful glazed stone bridge is also very long, which is nearly one kilometer. Chu Xuan walks on it like walking in a fairyland. Its feet are like stepping on cotton, which is really like walking on clouds.


    A hum, colorful glass bridge burst out a burst of peaceful colorful light, a colorful auspicious cloud carrying the Chu Xuan toward the distance to turn.


    "Well, I didn''t expect there were runes on the colorful glazed bridge, and I didn''t find it." Looking back, those runes with colorful light disappeared again after Chu Xuan left.


    Chuxuan knew that it should be a rune similar to the transmission array, and it was an inscrutable rune. Otherwise, he would not have found it.


    The colorful auspicious cloud carried the Chu Xuan to the opposite side of the colorful glass bridge, then slowly fell down, and then the colorful auspicious cloud dissipated, and chuxuan was down-to-earth again.


    There is a vast world ahead, with grass growing and Orioles flying, and a sea of flowers.


    After the sea of flowers is a misty miasma, even the sky eye and divine sense can not cross, chuxuan had to step forward, all the way across the mountains and rivers, across the grasslands and lakes.


    In the end, we did not find the palace of witchcraft, or the closed house of the leader and the young leader of the witchcraft cult.

 Chapter 872

    After passing through a sea of flowers shrouded in smoke, chuxuan comes to a place where plants and plants grow wildly. There is no one here, and there is nothing about witchcraft and witchcraft. Chu Xuan even thinks that he has come to the wrong place.


    After walking for a short time, chuxuan found that his inner cultivation seemed to be imprisoned, and could not work at all. He had to cut through the thorns and continue to move forward.


    At this stage, he could not give up halfway. He would not be disturbed by the witchcraft.


    Fumble forward in the smoke, suddenly in front of the hazy smoke appeared a stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is as high as the clouds, but actually it is only ten Zhang high. However, because of the smog in the place, it gives people an illusion of towering into the clouds.


    "Forbidden area of flowers?"


    Chuxuan raised his eyes to see the ethereal characters depicted on the stone tablet. These characters are tadpole characters, which are subordinate to each other. Moreover, the characters are very beautiful. At first glance, they are the handwriting of women.


    "How can there be a hundred flowers forbidden area here? Isn''t it the place where Wuzu closed down in those days? "


    "Are the cult leaders and young leaders hiding in the forbidden area of flowers?" Chuxuan felt at a loss, but frowned and pondered for a moment, and then decided to go in and find out.


    In is written below some of the characters portrayed by later generations.


    It means that there is a lot of crisis in this place. The disciples of the witchcraft cult are not allowed to intrude here. It is even recorded that the former leader of the witchcraft cult intruded here without permission and never came out again.


    "No! If even the leader of the witchcraft cult can''t come out here, why didn''t you see any trace of the witchcraft cult all the way? Is that what happened? Can''t witchcraft be hidden in the void? "


    Chuxuan heart raised a layer of mist, a wry smile, this is what matter! I tried to eradicate the witchcraft cult by myself, but I came into the interior of the witchcraft cult, but I didn''t find any trace of it. I didn''t even see a thatched cottage.


    Is it that the people of the witchcraft cult are so arrogant that they don''t even need a place to sleep and eat?


    Even so, do they need a place to practice? But why not? And where are the women being held?


    What about the three thousand puppets in the memory of soul searching?


    However, during the soul searching, they did not get any clues from the witch cult behind the channel. That part of the memory was banned. Even Chu Xuan could not break through the prohibition to get that part of the memory.


    Therefore, it can be seen that either the people who are forbidden to set up houses are above the Chu Xuan, or the level of the forbidden places is too high for chuxuan to match.


    Chu Xuan is inclined to the second possibility. As for the Witch and demon religion, the major is to compare himself. That is a joke.


    Chu Xuan walked into the forbidden area. His eyes were full of clouds and smoke. He could not see the situation clearly. He was very careful to grope forward.


    Chu Xuan thought that since this is a forbidden area, it is bound to kill the opportunity step by step. Even the leader of the Witch and demon cult dare not come here in person, which further illustrates the extraordinary and strange here. The wild animals, such as wolves, tigers and leopards, may be just appetizers. The real crisis should be unknown.


    No one knows where there is in the hundred flowers forbidden area. Even the witchcraft cult is very secretive.


    The forbidden area has existed since the founding of the sect of witchcraft and witchcraft a thousand years ago. Later, some of the ancestors of the witchcraft cult didn''t believe in evil and wanted to go in to find out. After entering, there was no news again, as if the world had evaporated. Since then, no one dared to spy here.


    In the memory of soul searching, it is one of the top ten forbidden areas in the world and one of the three forbidden areas in the state of Han.

 Chapter 873

    The hundred flowers forbidden area has become a taboo in the whole witchcraft cult. Everyone is very secretive and dare not mention it.


    Walking in the fog, chuxuan did not have any discomfort, walked for more than an hour to walk out of the fog, did not appear any abnormal.


    It was a desolate place in the fog. It was totally different from the scene where the grass grew and the Orioles were flying. In addition to the scattered rocks, there was no vegetation, no vitality or sound.


    Along the way, chuxuan was afraid that he would make a mistake and encounter a fatal crisis.


    When he walked out of the fog, he suddenly saw the forest, which could not be seen. There were no tall trees in the jungle. Most of them were bushes that were one person high.


    The bushes are most suitable for hiding poisonous insects and beasts. Chu Xuan had to cut off a wooden stick with the thickness of an arm from his hand for a knife, which was used to explore the road and to defend himself as a spear.


    No way! The more he went inside, his cultivation had been completely imprisoned. It seemed that there was a mysterious power in the dark, which locked his channels and acupoints and even the elixir field. Even the lotus seed suspended in the elixir field was prevented from coming out. It was really a strange thing.


    The bushes are dotted with flowers of various colors. Most of the flowers here are bright and colorful. They are the varieties that chuxuan has never seen before. None of them can be named.


    After walking for more than two hours, the bushes began to become sparse, and the soil on the ground gradually became desertified and began to transform into yellow sand.


    Chuxuan has been able to see the scene ahead. There is a small mound in the distance. The mound is green and full of flowers and trees.


    The so-called "looking at the mountain running dead horse", chuxuan looked at the small mound is not far away, but he trudged for a short time to come to the small mound.


    Chuxuan was puzzled and muttered: "the whole Wuyun mountain is not so big, is it? Why is it so vast? "


    Looking back, I can''t see the way when I came.


    Thinking that he had no way out, he hesitated for a moment at the small mound, and finally gritted his teeth and made his way to the mound.


    Small mound is not high, at most 20 meters above sea level, mound mountain in addition to lush trees, there are many colorful flowers.


    While walking, chuxuan heard the sound of "Ding Dong" spring water coming from tuqiu mountain and licked his dry and cracked lips. Chuxuan quickened his pace and saw a small spring eye at the half waist of the mound.


    The spring hole is only the size of a well, and there is spring water coming out from the lower part of the spring hole. There is an unknown fruit tree on the edge of the spring. The fruit tree is four or five meters high. There are less than three baby fist sized fruits on the fruit tree.


    The color of the fruit is very bright, and it is purplish. There is nothing strange about it, even a little fruit fragrance.


    Belly * *, chuxuan first picked up the spring to drink, the spring is sweet and cold, extremely refreshing thirst. Smash it, smash your mouth, praise: "it''s really good water, fresh and sweet." Finish saying to lie down directly to bury one''s head, "Gu Du Gu Du" big drink up.


    After drinking the water, he got up and looked up at the three fruits on the tree. He thought about knocking them down with a stick in his hand. He picked it up and washed it with spring water, so he took a bite.


    Well, the juice is full, the flesh is crisp and weak, there is a feeling of longan. After eating it three times and five times, I can''t even find the core.


    Another two fruits will be knocked down, Chuai into the arms, murmured: "first to stay, hungry to eat."


    Chu Xuan is also helpless now. His accomplishments are blocked. He seems to have become an ordinary person. He also needs to eat and drink water.

 Chapter 874

    After collecting the fruit, he looked around and found that he should be on the mountainside now. Chu Xuan decided to continue climbing up to the top of the mountain to see how the situation was.


    Along the way, there is no wild fruit, flowers and plants, and butterflies flying in Central China. The scenery is charming.


    At the top of the mound, there is not much vegetation, only a few boulders scattered. Standing on the top of the mound, chuxuan looked out into the distance and found that there was a cloud in the distance, so he could not see far away.


    But at the foot of Chu Xuan, it was a cliff, and the depth of the cloud could not be measured. Standing on the edge of the cliff, Chu Xuan had a feeling of palpitation.


    "How do you feel this cliff is very high? This mound is not high! Is it an illusion? " Chuxuan murmured to himself, a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Roar." Suddenly there was a roar of tiger behind him. Chuxuan looked back and saw that it was a gorgeous giant tiger, chasing the monkey and roaring loudly.


    What''s more, the monkey is rushing to his place, and the colorful giant tiger follows closely.


    Chu Xuan looked at the cliff behind him and the gorgeous tiger in front of him. He scolded him in his heart and said, "don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Thinking that he is a powerful person in the Dragon Kingdom has fallen into this heaven and earth. He has a talent and can''t exert it here. He is very frustrated.


    However, the monkey''s eyes flashed a shrewd color, chuxuan knew that the monkey was trying to move eastward!


    Sure enough, the monkey went straight to the place where Chu Xuan was. Unexpectedly, he ran to Chu Xuan''s shoulder. He was so angry that he scolded: "you beast, you are such a bad water. If you want to die, don''t implicate me."


    The monkey opened a pair of big eyes, innocent looking at chuxuan, his eyes were wronged, chuxuan more angry: "you killed me, even feel aggrieved. Take care of me and stay away from me. " Then he reached out to catch the monkey and wanted to throw it to the tiger. Unexpectedly, the monkey was not small in strength. A pair of snow-white claws were clinging to Chu Xuan''s clothes.


    Tiger came to Chu Xuan and stopped. Chuxuan didn''t know what it meant. He waved his hands again and again: "brother tiger, I''m just passing by. It''s none of my business. There''s a debt. What kind of resentment do you have with this monkey? Don''t be angry with me!"


    Tiger seems to understand the same, as expected, no longer roar, slanting his head to think for a moment, the corner of his mouth fell a clam, and then walked cat step by step to chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan was so scared that he quickly waved the wooden spear in his hand and said to the tiger fiercely, "don''t come here. I won''t be polite if you come here again."


    The tiger may be a little afraid of the wooden spear. He turned around and paced back and forth. Chu Xuan was relieved. Unexpectedly, a hungry tiger suddenly jumped at him. Chu Xuan was terrified. The dead were all at risk. His body involuntarily stepped back a few steps. In a hurry, he forgot that the cliff was behind him.


    The tiger''s huge body pours on chuxuan. Due to inertia, chuxuan''s body lifts backward and steps on the gravel on the edge of the cliff, losing balance and falling off the cliff.


    Tiger also did not please, pounced on an empty path straight to the cliff, followed by the fall of the cliff.


    "I''ll go. I''m also a strong man in Hualong! Do you just die like this Chuxuan was scared to close his eyes and yelled, his body doing free fall movement.


    "Click, click..." chuxuan''s body broke continuously. I don''t know how many branches of trees grow on the cliff. He felt that his body was falling apart, and the sharp pain came from all over his body.

 Chapter 875

    "Ah..." this is the voice of Chu Xuan.


    "Squeak..." this is the monkey''s voice.


    "Roar..." this is the tiger''s voice.


    "This is the sound of the falling water.


    The three fell into a pool, do not know how deep the cold pool, in the cold pool splashed a huge splash of water, the body continued to sink, in the slow down of the pool water to slow down.


    Chuxuan struggled in a panic. Excited by the biting water in the cold pool, he woke up and found himself dead in the water.


    In a hurry in the water swing limbs, kick legs, paddle, surface, big mouth greedy breathing air. Think of the giant tiger also fell into the water, dare not delay, quickly to tan side swim.


    Climbing to the shore, chuxuan wanted to escape, but found that there were cliffs all around, there was no way out, so he jumped up and down in a hurry.


    After a while, the tiger also went to the shore. This valley is not big. Except for the cold pool, it only has an area of less than 100 square meters. See the tiger is shaking off the body of the water, while stepping forward to their own.


    Chuxuan some angry looking at the monkey hanging on his shoulder, not angry complain: "all blame you, I want to die, must pull me."


    Looking at the tiger getting closer and closer, Chu Xuan sighed: "you can''t be the tiger''s plate meal, be swallowed by it, and finally turn into a lump..." thinking of this, he felt subdued and excited.


    Looking at the tiger, he looked at the cold pool again. He gritted his teeth and ran to the edge of the cold pool quickly. He jumped down again with a puff.


    "It''s better to drown and freeze than to be eaten by tigers." Chuxuan gnaws his teeth.


    Tiger obviously didn''t want to be forbidden to endure the cold water, but paced back and forth at Tan side, waiting for Chu Xuan to go ashore.


    Chu Xuan helpless, can''t wait to die? Take a deep breath and decide to dive into the cold pool to see if there is a way out.


    The water in the cold pool is very clear. After diving for a while, chuxuan finds that the cold pool is not deep, but 10 meters deep. There is water coming out from the bottom of the pool. There is a hole at the bottom of the pool, and there is light from the hole.


    Chuxuan thought in his heart: "it''s really the road to heaven." Now swim quickly towards the entrance of the cave.


    This is a short passage, about 20 meters. It is not wide and narrow enough for two people to pass through.


    Chu Xuan''s face Kwai red in the water and had to speed up the frequency of his hands and feet. When swimming out of the channel, there is still a pool in front of him. Chuxuan goes upstream quickly.


    When he came out of the water, chuxuan quickly climbed the Bank of the mountain. It was too cold in the water. He felt his hands and feet were frozen stiff.


    Standing on the bank, hands around the non-stop rubbing, feet constantly jumping, until the body recovered a little heat, this just look around.


    When he found out that it was a cave, the cave space was not large, but more than ten square meters. Chu Xuan was almost desperate and thought, "it seems that I am the only one who is naive."


    "Cheep, cheep." The monkey on his shoulder stretched out his paws and pointed to the front of the cave. Chuxuan looked at the monkey and complained angrily, "it''s all you who are not so harmful. If it weren''t for your gift, I would have fallen into such a field?"


    The monkey has very spiritual eyes. He looks at chuxuan wrongly, then stretches out his claws and continues to point to the front of the cave. "Squeak" calls incessantly.


    Chu Xuan realized that monkeys should have discovered something. Animals are far more sensitive to the environment than humans. Chuxuan subconsciously looked at the front of the cave and mumbled: "I hope you don''t meet any beast again! Otherwise, my little heart will not be able to carry it

 Chapter 876

    There is nothing strange in front of the cave. It is a stone wall. Chu Xuan is a little puzzled. He turns his head and looks at the monkey on his shoulder and asks, "did you find anything?"


    Chu Xuan has no cultivation now, and the sky''s eyes naturally disappear with him. He feels like a waste man.


    "Squeak." The little hairy head of the monkey lit hard.


    Chuxuan looked at the front of the cave again, and still did not find any strange place. He said to himself, "nothing?"


    He looked at the monkey and said, "little thing, you are too suspicious. There is nothing in front of you except the stone wall."


    Monkey will chuxuan doubt himself, some anxious, "whoosh" of a rush Chu Xuan shoulder jump, fall to the ground after the direction of the stone wall rushed.


    Chu Xuan thought that the monkey was worried and wanted to crash to death on the stone wall. He cried in a hurry: "Hey, little thing, come back quickly. You can''t bump into it. Who will accompany me when you die?"


    Well, the last sentence is the point. He is afraid that he is too lonely without monkeys.


    But the monkey, as if he had not heard it, stubbornly bumped into the stone wall. Chuxuan has closed his eyes, can''t bear to see the monkey''s blood spatter five steps, die on the spot.


    After a while, there was no movement. Chu Xuan thought that the monkey had already hung up. He sighed: "ah, I have to collect the corpse for you." Open your eyes and find that the monkey has disappeared, but there is a hole in the stone wall is slowly closing.


    "Why! Can the stone wall pass through? " Chuxuan gently Yi, picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it to the stone wall. The stone did not enter the stone wall and disappeared.


    If Chu Xuan is struck by lightning, this is just too fantastic. The stone can pass through the objects. Is it unscientific?


    On second thought, the place where I am now is not scientific. Otherwise, how could all my accomplishments disappear for no reason? If you think it through, you will be relieved.


    Soon a figure "whoosh" a sound, rushed out from the stone wall, eyes still with a color of joy.


    All of a sudden, he rushed to the foot of chuxuan, and then he yelled at chuxuan. His little paw pointed at the stone wall, which means that chuxuan should also go to the back of the stone wall to have a look.


    Chu Xuan hesitated. He was afraid that if he got stuck in the stone wall, he would be in bad luck. He said that he would be excavated and studied as a fossil many years later.


    The monkey was a little worried. He pulled the trouser leg of Chu Xuan with his tender mouth and walked to the stone wall.


    However, the monkey''s strength is too small to pull Chu Xuan. In a hurry, it turns round and round, with bright eyes looking at chuxuan.


    "Well, it''s a death to stay here anyway. If you want to be crazy, I''ll go crazy with you." Chu Xuan had no way to take the monkey, so he decided to go with him to the back of the stone wall to have a look. It was better to wait for death.


    With his eyes closed, he bumped into the stone wall, but the imaginary bone fracture did not appear. When he opened his eyes, he found that there was a cave in front of him. Looking back, he saw that the stone wall was slowly closing.


    "It''s amazing." Chuxuan exclaimed and followed the monkey all the way along the cave.


    The cave is not long. After turning a few turns, you can see the sunshine coming from the cave. When Chu Xuan saw the exit, he was overjoyed. He could not help but quicken his pace and walk towards the entrance of the cave.


    Out of the cave, a strange fragrance came. Chu Xuan''s eyes saw a sea of flowers, and countless colorful butterflies were dancing in the sea of flowers.


    Behind the sea of flowers is a small lake. Among the trees with blooming flowers, there is a bieyuan. In the garden, Qiongtai pavilions, blue tiles, Zhuyan eaves, carved beams and paintings are built.


    Chuxuan smelled the fragrance of flowers and looked at the beautiful scenery of the same color of water and sky. He couldn''t help but be fascinated. After a long time, he called out: "it''s really a paradise, and I don''t know which expert lives in seclusion?"

 Chapter 877

    Not thinking about it, chuxuan walked quickly towards the other garden. He was eager to feel the beauty of the garden and visit the owner here.


    Through the colorful sea of flowers, the monkey shuttles through the sea of flowers, jumping to catch the butterflies flying in the sea. The butterflies are very excited to fly into the air. The monkey wants to jump up and catch one. After several failures, he climbs down chuxuan''s pants to his shoulder and reaches out his claws to catch the butterfly again.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "well, don''t harm others. Be careful that butterfly gets angry and catches you in the sky."


    When the monkey heard this, his black eyes turned a few times. He was afraid to hold on to Chu Xuan''s clothes. He didn''t dare to provoke butterflies any more. He was obviously afraid.


    One person, one mink, one moment later, finally came out of the sea of flowers and came to the gate of the other garden.


    Looking up, there is an unknown length of white jade stairs. The railings on both sides of the steps are also carved with white jade. On the railings, countless vivid flowers are carved on the stairs.


    Looking at these sculptures, which seemed to be illusory and real, as if they had a vivid life, Chu Xuan could not help but sigh that the craftsmanship of the carving was superb, which could be described as superb.


    On the way up, there are clouds floating around him, which makes Chu Xuan feel like a sea of clouds.


    An hour later, chuxuan finally finished all the steps and stood in front of the palace.


    Looking up into the eye is a huge plaque, the plaque is white, as if it is made of white jade.


    "Hundred flowers fairy palace." Chu Xuan looked at the plaque on a few elegant like a few big words, quietly read the way.


    There is only one main hall in the palace, which is built of white jade. The roof is covered with glazed tiles. The cornices at the four corners of the palace are carved with unknown flowers.


    There are two jade carvings on both sides of the gate of the hall. On the left is peony and on the right is orchid. What''s more, the fragrance of flowers on the jade carvings spreads out, which makes Chu Xuan relaxed and happy.


    Chu Xuan held down the monkey who wanted to run around and called to the closed door of the hall: "is there anyone? The boy chuxuan inadvertently broke into here, and he took the liberty to harass him. I hope the master will forgive me. "


    The sound echoed in the palace, and no one responded for a long time. Looking at the gate cast by white jade, Chu Xuan thought that there was a boundary between the world inside and outside the hall. The master of the palace did not know what was going on outside.


    Chuxuan saluted the hall and called out again: "no one I came in?"


    Still did not respond, Chu Xuan bravely pushed open the jade door. The main hall has at least thousands of square meters. The hall is full of colorful flowers, but most of these flowers are withered.


    In the center of the hall, there is a huge color screen, on which are carved many flower patterns. In front of the screen is a large jade table, and behind the jade table is a colorful jade chair.


    Chu Xuan walked on the white jade floor which could clearly reflect his own figure. Step by step, he came to the jade table and found a brocade box with peony carved on it, beside which a peony jade pendant was placed.


    He picked up the jade pendant to watch for a moment, and then looked at the concave place on the brocade box. It was very similar to the shape of the jade pendant.


    For a moment, chuxuan presses the jade pendant onto the brocade box. When the jade pendant fits perfectly on the brocade box, the brocade box emits a soft white light.


    The flower carving on the brocade box seems to have survived. The peony is blooming slowly, and the little light turns into petals flying around the brocade box.

 Chapter 878

    When the peony is in full bloom, the box cover of the brocade box is suspended three feet above the box.


    Chu Xuan came forward to see a jade vase, a withered peony and a hundred flower jade card lying quietly in the brocade box.


    Chu Xuan picked up the peony jade plate and observed it carefully. He only felt that the jade plate looked pleasing to the eyes. Besides the exquisite carving, it seemed that there was no other unique feature.


    When he was about to put the jade card in the brocade box, he picked up the jade bottle to have a look. Unexpectedly, the monkey snatched the jade card. Chuxuan said quickly, "don''t make trouble. Put it back quickly. Don''t damage it." Monkey and Chu Xuan then a scramble, the jade card fell to the ground, fell to pieces.


    Chu Xuan seized the monkey, put it on the jade case, and seriously warned, "don''t move around again. If you break something again, the news will hit your ass."


    With tears in his eyes, the monkey lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong. Looking pitifully, Chu Xuan couldn''t bear to say, "hold on, don''t cry. As long as you''re obedient, you won''t fart, you know? "


    The monkey nodded his head in a humanized way. Chuxuan was satisfied. He was preparing to perform two sentences. A "hum" was heard. The broken jade card projected a brilliant light.


    In Guanghua, a figure slowly condenses. This is a woman of extraordinary beauty. Her face is like peach blossom, with cherry lips slightly open, willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, and a graceful nose. She is like a waterfall, with black hair in the back of her head and wearing a peony and jade hairpin.


    Chuxuan was stunned and thought that this girl should only be in the sky. It''s rare to see her in the world. She is just a fairy.


    "What''s your name?" Women''s voice is very good to hear, ethereal like celestial music.


    Chuxuan was pulled back to reality by this pleasant voice, and quickly gathered his hands to salute him. He replied, "boy chuxuan, I don''t know the fairy is the master here?"


    The woman nodded, as if to herself: "30000 years, you are the first person to come here, but it is a man, this may be fate! It seems that you and I should be masters and apprentices. "


    Sighed a tone, this just to Chu Xuan light smile way: "I am here master, hundred flowers demon king."


    Chuxuan listen, such as by lightning, the body involuntarily back two steps, shivering way: "you are... You are a monster?"


    A hundred flowers demon king, smell speech light smile, have a smile to pour the capital, the world flowers all want to lose color a little bit, fixed looking at Chu Xuan to correct: "is the demon fairy, not the monster, two have the essential difference."


    Chu Xuan didn''t understand that the demon was a demon, and he didn''t think there was any essential difference between the monster and the demon fairy.


    The king of Baihua demon saw at a glance what Chu Xuan thought in his heart, but he was not angry. He said in a meaningful way: "if you have good thoughts, demons are immortals; if you have evil thoughts, immortals are also demons. What do you think? "


    Chu Xuan was shocked in his heart. He repeated these two words. At last, his eyes became more and more bright. He nodded in praise and said, "what the elder said is really a wise saying. The younger generation is taught." Chuxuan unconsciously had used the honorific title, and was fond of the king of Baihua demon.


    The king of the Baihua demon laughed but did not speak. Staring at chuxuan, he felt uncomfortable. He felt as if he had seen through everything.


    For a long time, the king''s eyes were burning, as if she had found something. Her eyes were very complicated. There were shock, admiration, pity and sorrow between the eyes. Perhaps only she could understand the complexity of her emotions.


    Chu Xuan also felt that the king of Baihua demon was strange. Seeing her staring at him in a daze, he was a little frightened, so he had to bravely call out: "master Baihua, master Baihua."

 Chapter 879

    The king of Baihua demon returns to the God, and her charming face is full of vitality. Her eyes are not for a moment, and she never leaves Chu Xuan for a moment. It seems that she can''t see enough. She has a little girl''s shame on her face and spreads two red clouds.


    Chuxuan felt very uncomfortable, after all, was a monster, even if it is a beautiful monster staring at, that feeling is still not good.


    Chu Xuan had to cough awkwardly. The king of Baihua demon opened his lips with a faint smile and a sly look in his eyes. He asked Chu Xuan, "would you like to be my teacher?"


    Although you want to spend in Xuanjun, you can''t make a difference.


    Anyway, there is no demon or fairy in this world now. Now I prostrate myself to the ground: "I would like to be a teacher of my predecessors, and I would like to pass on my incomparable method."


    The king of Baihua demon naturally saw through the eyes of Chu Xuan, and asked with some worry: "what dilemma have you encountered?"


    Chu Xuan also did not hide, all told his gratitude and resentment with the witchcraft cult. However, the king of Baihua demon was furious when he heard the words. He was even more angry than Chu Xuan. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    Chu Xuan didn''t understand why Baihua demon Jun had such a reaction. His heart was full of doubts. He felt that Baihua demon king gave him a strange feeling. This kind of feeling could not be said, as if there was a strange familiarity in the dark.


    He could feel that Baihua demon king seemed to care about himself. He was relieved when he thought that he did not know Baihua demon Jun before. He felt that he was too suspicious and thought too much about losing himself.


    "Senior Baihua, you don''t have to be so angry. As long as you can take me as an apprentice, I will eliminate the evil and harm for the people. I dare not work with you, boss." Chu Xuan hastily persuades, lest the hundred flowers demon king not far teach his own way, he also expects the hundred flower demon king to help him to leave!


    Chuxuan had an intuition that if the king of Baihua demon was willing to teach his own Taoism, he might not be much more advanced than his own, but he might be able to do it here, which is the hope of leaving here.


    Hearing the words, the king of Baihua demon was also in a dark look and murmured: "yes, now I''m just a wisp of ghost. I can''t leave here, and I can''t accompany you around the world."


    Baihua demon Jun''s voice is very small, Chu Xuan can''t hear the truth, it''s not easy to answer, so he has to keep silent and wait for Baihua demon Jun to reply.


    The process of waiting is always suffering. Chuxuan is very nervous now, and his eyes are full of expectation and uneasiness.


    The king of Baihua demon sighed and sorted out his emotions. However, a little girl''s mischievous was hanging on the corner of his mouth. He asked with a smile: "do you really want to worship me as a teacher? No regrets? Don''t you fear that those Taoists will say that you practice evil law and pursue you from the ends of the earth


    Chuxuan was embarrassed when he heard the speech. It seemed that there was such a danger! On second thought, a man''s good or bad does not depend on the skills he practices, but on whether he has good thoughts in his heart.


    The most important thing is that there are no gods now! How many of the outside world''s practitioners are their opponents? Maybe there will be people in that secret place who are their strong enemies, but who knows if they will come out to find their own trouble?


    The most important thing is that I have to leave this strange place safely.


    Chu Xuan solemnly replied: "I don''t regret it. No matter whether I practice magic or magic, as long as I can''t do evil and keep my original mind, what''s the difference?"

 Chapter 880

    Chuxuan had already matched his disciples, which was to put the king of Baihua demon on the fire. On the one hand, he showed his determination. On the other hand, he wanted peony without any chance to refuse.


    Baihua demon Jun''s eyes fluctuated, as if in deep thought. After a long time, he said a word that made people feel confused: "it seems that you have not changed at all. You are still so unconventional."


    Chuxuan frowned and doubted, "what did you say? I don''t understand? Did you know me before


    Baihua demon Jun quickly denied, and said, "you''ve heard something, I didn''t say anything."


    Seeing what the demon king said, Chu Xuan felt his head and felt a little embarrassed. He said, "it seems that the disciples have been exhausted in recent days, and they have even heard illusions, which makes the elder laugh."


    The king of Baihua demon pretended to be unhappy and said, "what do you call my predecessors to do? Shouldn''t I be called master? "


    Chuxuan was overjoyed. Without a moment''s hesitation, he fell down and fell on the ground. He said in a loud voice, "I''ll see you."


    The king of Baihua demon heard the words, and a bad smile appeared in his mouth. He thought in his heart, "if you wait for your memory to recover, I don''t know if you will beat me! Hey, no matter how much, who let you always bully me before, hum! "


    Baihua demon Jun hands virtual support, a huge force will Chu Xuan up, way: "OK, get up, later don''t have to be more polite."


    "Thank you very much," chuxuan said


    The king of Baihua demon sorted it out and said, "next, I will pass on your" hundred flowers Xuangong ". This cultivation skill was passed down to me by an elder in the fairyland. Now I will pass it on to you. I hope you can practice hard and do not insult the prestige of this Xuangong."


    Chuxuan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to be able to practice the skills handed down by the immortal in the fairyland. At the same time, he thought in his heart: "I didn''t expect that master, as a demon, knew fairyland immortals and got immortal''s transmission. It seems that master is also a person with profound fortune! Eh! No! Has there ever been a fairyland in this world


    Thinking about it, Chu Xuan''s heart suddenly surprised, did this world really have immortals? But the immortals are immortal existence, with heaven and earth with life, with the sun and moon with the same brightness.


    The world is still there. Where are the gods? What about fairyland?


    No reason. The satellite won''t find a trace at all? There is no reason, for thousands of years, no gods come, no demons harm the world?


    All of them are misty and suspicious, which makes Chu Xuan look confused and worried.


    The king of Baihua demon ignored Chu Xuan''s confusion and pointed out that a white awn didn''t enter Chu Xuan''s forehead. Then he said, "Xuangong has been passed on to you. Now I''ll give you a nine turn Xuandan to help you practice." With that, the porcelain vase in the brocade box flew to Chu Xuan''s hand.


    Chuxuan felt a headache to crack, a huge amount of information in his mind instantly exploded, until three hours after digestion and absorption. He opened his eyes and bowed to the king of Baihua demon: "thank you for passing on the Dharma and giving the medicine."


    The king of Baihua demon waved his hand and urged: "practice quickly! I don''t have much time. I''ll do something for you while I''m still here. " Chu Xuan did not understand why the king of Baihua demon said "for you again". Did the master really know himself before and accurately said that he knew his predecessor.


    It was not until ten years later that he realized how heavy this sentence was.


    Chu Xuan didn''t have time to think about it now, so he sat down cross legged in accordance with the cultivation method described in "Baihua Xuangong".

 Chapter 881

    The skill of Baihua Xuangong is exquisite, including body method, mental method, combat method and cultivation method. Although the name of the martial arts is not powerful enough, it is inclusive and profound.


    This skill is delicate and light. At first glance, it is a skill specially practiced for women. However, Chu Xuan has no resistance. As long as he can make himself practice and regain his accomplishments, he can leave here, regardless of whether he is a man or a woman!


    The skill was obscure and difficult to understand. Fortunately, there was a hundred flower demon king on the side to guide him. He solved all kinds of difficulties and doubts one by one for chuxuan, so that chuxuan quickly mastered it.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan had almost mastered all kinds of mysteries in Baihua Xuangong, he had already understood the key points. Then the king of Baihua demon said, "taking this nine turn Xuandan is better than one hundred years'' practice, and you can immediately gain one hundred years'' skill."


    Chu Xuan did as he was told. He opened the vase and a golden elixir the size of a thumb was wrapped in golden light. He flew out of the vase. The strong fragrance of medicine immediately spread. Chu Xuan''s spirit was greatly shocked when he heard of it. He could clearly feel that he was light, healthy and light.


    Xuandan has a spirit. If he wants to escape, Baihua demon Jun''s slender fingers will imprison it, and then he will control Jindan to chuxuan''s mouth.


    Xuandan immediately turned into pure and vast medicine, washing and refining the whole body of chuxuan along the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Soon, chuxuan was covered with a layer of golden light, and his skin was shining with glitter and lustre. His body was three feet above the ground, floating in the air.


    Immersed in wonder, chuxuan was awakened by a word from the king of Baihua demon. He quickly restrained himself and practiced according to the route of "Baihua Xuangong".


    Gradually, there were flowers all around the Chu Xuan, which were wrapped by petals. These petals were all illusory, not real petals. In the sea of flowers outside the hundred flower palace, hundreds of flowers vied with each other to worship the king of the flowers and worship the direction of the palace.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and for seven days chuxuan absorbs the power of jiuzhuanxuandan. When Chu Xuan opened his eyes, his eyes were full of flowers, and his body was full of flowers.


    Baihua demon Jun nodded with satisfaction: "now that you have a hundred years'' skill, you must also have self-protection strength."


    Chu Xuan rose to his feet and bowed to the king of Baihua demon. He said, "it''s all due to master''s contribution and medicine."


    But Chu Xuan found that the voice of Baihua demon Jun seems to be illusory, not just Congshi.


    Chuxuan worried: "master, how can your body fade much more than just now?"


    Recently, it''s been a long time since I''ve been wearing a hundred flowers


    After a pause, he continued: "unfortunately, I can''t be with you any more. In the future, you must keep a low profile and try not to attract the attention of the fairyland. Otherwise, there will be a disaster. " His pale face was full of worry.


    Chuxuan thought that the master was afraid of practicing the demons. He was regarded as a demon by the immortal and killed the demons.


    But soon, he caught the focus of the words of Baihua demon king and was surprised: "fairyland? Does fairyland really exist


    He was not worried about himself, but more worried about the king of Baihua demon, and said: "master, does the fairyland really exist? Now it''s the age of science and technology. For thousands of years, no immortal has come to the world? What''s more, when your time is near, will you be out of your wits? "

 Chapter 882

    "Thirty thousand years ago, a great event happened in the fairyland. My benefactor, Ziyang Xianjun, was demoted to the world by the Immortal Emperor. I wanted to help Ziyang Xianjun, and was beaten away by the Immortal Emperor. Finally, only a trace of the remnant soul escaped back. I have been dormant for thirty thousand years. Now I wake up again. The breath of the remnant spirit is scattered. I have been found by the underworld. They will surely take me to hell to be punished, so as to please the Immortal Emperor. "


    Just as he said, a blue light came down from the dome of the palace, which restrained the spirit of the demon king.


    Chu Xuan was very angry and tried to rescue the king. The king shook his head and said, "it''s good if you have a heart, but it''s useless for you to do so. Your strength is too weak to save me. There are three realms and six paths. As long as the soul is illuminated by the light of the reincarnation of the underworld, no one can escape. "


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were red. Although he didn''t get along with Baihua demon king for a long time, he could deeply understand the love of his fist and fist.


    Now, because of his own reasons, the king of Baihua demon was exposed, and the ghost was detained by the local government. Chuxuan was very self reproached in his heart.


    "Master, don''t worry, you will be OK." Chuxuan SA ran a smile, said to the reincarnation of the demon king.


    Now he finally has a new cultivation, and the original cultivation is slowly rising under the operation of "hundred flowers Xuangong".


    Without much thought, he used his spiritual power to ignite the talisman pattern. In the center of the Yintang, the talisman pattern appeared, and the remnant soul of Baihua demon king was included in the world of runes by Chu Xuan.


    The blue light from the sky dissipated.


    "Master, this is the world of heaven and witch talisman pattern. Here you slowly warm up the remnant soul!" Chuxuan followed closely and entered into the world of heaven Witch and talisman pattern.


    The king of Baihua demon looks confused in the world of tianwufu pattern and looks at the place which has become a world of its own.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, she frowned and asked, "isn''t the witch long gone in the years? How do you get the wizardry heritage? "


    "Master, now the world has changed a lot. There is no fairyland and underworld in the outside world. The aura between heaven and earth is exhausted. Even the immortal practitioners don''t have them. I just heard that there are secret places, and I don''t know whether there are immortal practitioners in the secret places."


    Chu Xuan thought for a moment, and said in all details that he could answer questions for the king of Baihua demon.


    "How can it be, but after 30000 years, has the world changed?" The king of Baihua demon asked, his tone was very urgent and even more painful.


    Chu Xuan sighed: "time changes, although I no longer to the past what happened, leading to now no immortals and demons, but the fact is so."


    "So you used to be an immortal? And how did you get the talisman pattern? " The king''s eyes were like knives, and his eyebrows wrinkled. He asked.


    "Er..." Chu Xuan felt that he had cheated the king of Baihua demon. He was embarrassed and said, "I was a immortal cultivator. I came to Wuyun mountain to eradicate the witchcraft and demons. Unexpectedly, I broke into the Baihua forbidden area, and then I was imprisoned all my accomplishments. I just met the elder. In order to leave here, I can only..."


    After listening to all that Chu Xuan said, the king of Baihua demon frowned and muttered to himself, "what Wuyun mountain is not beyond my hundred flowers forbidden area? What''s going on? "


    Chu Xuan also heard the words of Baihua demon Jun. before he spoke, he heard the beautiful voice of Baihua demon Jun: "you said that there is no fairyland in the world. How do you explain the light of reincarnation just now?"

 Chapter 883

    Hearing the question of the king of Baihua demon, chuxuan also remembered that his Shouyuan was taken away by the light of reincarnation when he used the ghost door''s thirteen needles to save others.


    However, he did not understand why there is a light of reincarnation in the world, but people can not reincarnate after death, but the soul will dissipate?


    So Chu Xuan will be in the heart of doubt said, Baihua demon Jun quietly listen.


    "Ah! I understand what''s going on. " The king sighed, his eyes full of haze and heaviness.


    "You see what?" Chu Xuan asked.


    The king of Baihua demon glanced at Chu Xuan, and then sighed: "the battle of fairyland 30000 years ago was spread, which led to the war between demons and immortals, which may have broken the heaven and earth. Therefore, my Baihua forbidden area has come to this era through time and space rotation. Fortunately, I always thought that I had been in my time and thought there were still fairies and Buddhas in the world. ¡±


    chuxuan was confused and didn''t understand what Baihua demon king was talking about.


    "That war may be the root of the destruction of the fairyland and the underworld. Perhaps from that moment on, both worlds were broken, and all the fairies, Buddhas and Demons had fallen, so the aura of the world would become exhausted. Without the guard of the immortal, the reincarnation platform lost its energy source, so the souls of the world could not be reincarnated. It was the dark light of reincarnation, which was completely instinctive But there is no root to be found, and there will be times and times when there is no root. "


    "As for your Shouyuan being swallowed up by the light of reincarnation, it''s entirely because your ghost gate''s thirteen needles communicate with the samsara platform, providing it with energy and making it work. You have signed a contract between you, so that your Shouyuan will be sucked away."


    Baihua demon Jun took the initiative to explain a sentence, and finally the flow of beautiful eyes turned a light sadness, eyes complex look at Chu Xuan.


    "You should be Ziyang Xianjun, reincarnated, but your soul does not look like Ziyang?" The king of Baihua demon had some doubts and asked coldly.


    "I went to see through my roots. Could it be that the predecessor of this body was the reincarnation of Ziyang Xianjun in her mouth?" Chuxuan''s heart set off a storm, that is not the world has many immortals reincarnation?


    Chuxuan naturally would not disclose. He laughed and said, "the fairyland has been broken, all the immortals and demons have fallen, and the reincarnation platform has no one to control. I think their spirits should also die out. How can they reincarnate? There will always be people who look alike. You must be mistaken


    "Did I make a mistake?" A trace of perplexity rose in the eyes of Baihua demon king. He was really wrong, but this familiar breath was not wrong?


    "Perhaps so!" The king of Baihua demon did not continue to entangle this issue, but changed a question and said: "you said that you got the heaven witch Rune pattern in Wuyun mountain, and also saw the last thought of the witch ancestor?"


    Chu Xuan nodded his head, and the king of Baihua demon thought for a moment and analyzed: "in my time, there was no witch and demon God, and no one found any trace of Wuzu. It seems that the inheritance of Wuzu came from time and space!"


    "Can''t it be that Wu Zu had a major overhaul to cover up his inheritance, so you didn''t find out?" Chu Xuan questioned.


    The king of Baihua demon was stunned and said with a smile: "it is not without this possibility."


    "However, as I have seen, more than 100000 years ago, the Lich war also shattered the heaven and earth. In the middle of it, the aura dried up for tens of thousands of years, and the order of heaven and earth was in chaos. Therefore, it is very likely that the inheritance of Wuzu was brought to the present time and space when the order of heaven and earth was in chaos."


    However, the king of Baihua demon had different opinions, which was reasonable and reasonable. Chu Xuan was speechless for a moment, so he did not argue.

 Chapter 884

    Chu Xuan is reasonable. Otherwise, he can''t explain why the Baihua forbidden area and Wuzu cave appear in the same place.


    In particular, if the Baihua forbidden area is built on the Wuzu cave, the Baihua demon king can''t be unaware.


    It''s impossible that Wuzu''s cave was built on a hundred flowers forbidden area. We should know that Wuzu has been looking for tens of thousands of years than Baihua demon king.


    But in this way, everything can be explained. Chu Xuan finally understood why he did not encounter anything related to witchcraft after passing through the colorful glass bridge.


    "It seems that I went into the forbidden area of flowers and just missed the Wuzu cave." Chuxuan was deeply annoyed. As for what happened in the year, there would be a turbulent flow of time and space, and the two different prefectures would be involved in everything. Chuxuan no longer thought much about it.


    Whatever happened to him? Anyway, now that I''ve got the inheritance of Wuzu, I''ll do it if I can practice. Other things are drizzle, which has nothing to do with myself.


    It has disappeared in the years of things, and there is no record, who knows what is going on?


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that the war in those years exhausted the aura of heaven and earth, and all the immortals fell down, which made the reincarnation of the world disappear. We are guilty of a great deal!" Baihua demon Jun''s eyes were slightly red, and he said with pity. His heart was full of guilt, as if the responsibility for that matter was all in his own general.


    Chu Xuan didn''t say much about it. After a while, when the king of Baihua demon calmed down, he asked, "is reincarnation really possible?"? Is there really reincarnation in the world? "


    These two questions, asked Baihua demon Jun inexplicable, looking at Chu Xuan naturally said: "of course so, otherwise, before the hell to him what use? Can''t it be a decoration? "


    "I don''t know. The reincarnation made by the previous round should be the people from the fairyland. The purpose is to manipulate people''s lives and gain the power of Xinyang." Chuxuan chuxuan sneered and then said, "no, Wuzu and other witches, why can''t they be reincarnated?"


    As soon as this speech came out, the Baihua demon Jun''s expression was stagnant, and his words stopped for a moment. He felt that Chu Xuan said something reasonable.


    If you think about it carefully, there seems to be not much reincarnation power in the samsara plate. Most of them are the power of faith, which makes the soul reincarnated.


    In this way, it seems that everything is not the will of God, but man-made. No, what should be done by immortals has a lot of room for manipulation!


    "Is there really no reincarnation in the world?" The belief of Baihua Demon King appeared a little wavering, some feel lost. If it is really as Chu Xuan said, then everything in the world for tens of thousands of years is not a big scam?


    "There may be reincarnation. There should be reincarnation road in the world, but we need to explore, not deceive ourselves! Otherwise, the former Immortal Emperor will not change several rounds. " Chuxuan frowned and pointed out the key.


    It''s more like tearing a cover sheet, pointing out the incompetence of the gods. If they can''t understand the reincarnation Road, they use the means of "inferior three abuses" to control the living creatures of heaven and earth, gain the power of faith, and make themselves survive for some time.


    And those who reincarnate under the samsara platform are actually just the objects that the immortals collect wool. If you give them some power of faith, they can reincarnate and reincarnate, and then they can be provided with the power of belief or other powers that Chu Xuan said they did not know.


    Perhaps most of the immortals don''t know these things. All of them are deceptive things made by the Immortal Emperor and several top figures in the fairyland.

 Chapter 885

    It was the first time that the king of Baihua demon heard such an argument, and he felt that it was really so after careful consideration.


    Once the Immortal Emperor, did not make all the rules between heaven and earth? Many things seem to be dehumanizing, especially the inhuman rules.


    "What''s going on? How can a cocoon wrap me up When the king of Baihua demon was thinking about it, all of a sudden, strands of silk fell from the void, wrapping up the ghost of the king.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "it''s OK, this cocoon may be your hope of rebirth. This heaven and earth seems to be able to repair the spirit and keep it immortal for a long time. Even with good luck, it may give birth to a new body. "


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s explanation, Baihua demon Jun was surprised, but more joy.


    To tell you the truth, no matter gods or mortals, no one wants to die. It''s always good to live.


    If not, why do mortals want to be immortals?


    If not, why do the immortals want to cultivate themselves more deeply?


    Everything is to reach the point of immortality.


    "You mean that there can be reincarnation here?" The king of the hundred flower demon exclaimed with disbelief.


    Chu Xuan spread out his hands and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t say that. Everything depends on your own nature. I don''t know. If you don''t want to stay here, I can let you out."


    "No, it''s good to stay here. I feel the spirit is slowly repairing, and it''s a kind of comfort that has never been before." The king of Baihua demon asserted that she refused, joking, but here she felt an extremely mysterious rule. There was a trace of power more mysterious than reincarnation platform. Where could she be willing to leave.


    After a while, the king of Baihua demon had no voice and she had fallen asleep.


    Chu Xuan looked at a thick layer of "cocoon" wrapped up in a hundred flowers demon king, he also fell into deep meditation.


    "It seems that the way in which Japanese ghosts survive by the power of faith has something to do with the ancient heaven and earth! Is the so-called secret place the broken fragments of ancient heaven and earth


    At the same time, he thought that Chu Xuan had already quit the world of tianwu runwen, muttering to himself like a fool.


    After a moment, chuxuan patted his forehead and scolded: "how did I forget to ask the king of Baihua demon how to leave here?"


    His body shape appeared again in the world of talisman and talisman. Chuxuan tried to wake up the king of Baihua demon, but he didn''t get any response at all.


    Just as he hung his head and sighed, a glimmer of light flew out of the cocoon and condensed some words in front of Chu Xuan, which was the way to leave the forbidden area of hundred flowers.


    "No wonder my accomplishments will be blocked in the forbidden area. It turns out that there is a special power in the hundred flowers forbidden area. Only by exerting the mysterious skill of hundred flowers can we unlock the blocked meridians."


    After reading the text, chuxuan finally understood the reason why his cultivation was blocked after he came here.


    That special power was left by Ziyang Xianjun at that time. Only the existence of Xianjun can dissolve this power.


    At the beginning, it was also to protect the king of Baihua demon.


    However, this special force can be cracked by Baihua Xuangong. Once this special force is cracked, the forbidden devices set here will temporarily stop working, everything will return to normal, and chuxuan will be able to return to the original road safely.


    "Tianmen lock array, it''s a powerful name. It''s really worthy of its name."


    It turns out that the whole forbidden area of flowers is covered by this array. As long as you enter the array, as long as you are not the Immortal Emperor, even if you are the Immortal King, you will be "locked" and become ordinary people.

 Chapter 886

    In Tianmen lock array, there are maze array and magic array. Once you pass through the place, it will be immediately covered by clouds, and the flowers, plants, mountains and stones will be transferred instantly, so that you can''t find the way to go when you come.


    The magic array is more powerful than the maze. It can let people sink into it forever. When they are afraid of death, the soul will also sink in it, until they are exhausted.


    "I''ll go. It''s a little too vicious." Chuxuan felt that his back had been cold sweat into a river, but fortunately he was lucky that he did not break into the magic array. Otherwise, he would die of suffocation.


    At this time, he also understood why Baihua demon king said he was the first person to come here in 30000 years.


    It seems that most of the people of the witchcraft cult who come in are not lucky. They will never hear from them until they are in the magic array.


    Think of here Chu Xuan can''t help but feel happy!


    After returning to the outside world, Chu Xuan looked around and walked out of the hundred flower palace. He stood on the high platform and flew by. The monkey was squatting on the shoulder of Chu Xuan. One man and one monkey shuttled through the clouds.


    "Little fellow, I''ll take you out and see the world." Chuxuan SA ran a smile, while running a hundred flowers Xuangong, said to the monkey at the same time.


    "Squeak..." The monkey grabbed Chu Xuan''s clothes and buried his head on chuxuan''s shoulder. He became an ostrich, squeaking.


    Chuxuan didn''t like to be angry and patted on the monkey''s buttocks: "look at your unpromising appearance. It''s just flying! I don''t want your life. I''m afraid of it. "


    "Squeak..." Monkey raised his head, pitifully looked at chuxuan, as if to say, people are not afraid of heaven and earth, is afraid of high ah! And don''t spank me any more, or you''ll scratch you.


    "Oh! You have a good temper. You annoy me. Believe it or not, you are still here. " Chu Xuan sneers, the menace way with malice.


    When the monkey heard this, he screamed and hugged Chu Xuan''s arm tightly. He was obviously scared and was frightened by Chu Xuan.


    "Monkey..." Chu Xuan called out, always feel a little awkward, thought for a while and said: "forget it, later you call Monkey King! I''ll call you monkey king after I remember you. "


    After that, chuxuan himself squinted and laughed. He thought of Yunmeng village. He had a wheezing dog at home, and now he made a monkey king.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if these immortals are still alive, they will kill me." Chuxuan couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he was a little wilting.


    "Good! I will be called Monkey King. I have a name


    Chuxuan in chuxuan laugh, his mind suddenly sounded a little immature voice, he was scared.


    "Who?" Chu Xuan is alert to drink to ask a way, eyes look around.


    "It''s me! Wukong When Chu Xuan heard this, he turned his head and looked at the monkey sitting on his shoulder. He also looked at himself with big eyes!


    "How can you talk?" After asking, chuxuan felt wrong. He didn''t seem to speak, as if his voice sounded directly in his mind.


    Monkey, no, it should be monkey''s tender voice again in chuxuan''s mind.


    "This is the transmission of divine consciousness." Sun Wukong naturally said, eyes are full of contempt.


    Chu Xuan see the monkey despise himself, can''t help but get angry, he said: "you dare to despise the master, believe it or not, you are still here."

 Chapter 887

    "Can you stop threatening me about that? Anyway, you are also a great power of hualongjing." Sun Wukong said in a reasonable voice.


    Chuxuan was defeated, Monkey King''s good reason!


    Covering his forehead, Chu Xuan doubted: "you don''t have the fluctuation of cultivation! Why do you communicate with God? "


    "I''m a born monkey, and I can hear everything from thousands of miles away! My eyes can break all the vanity in the world. Well, I''m good


    Monkey King bared his teeth and grinned at Chu Xuan. He didn''t know that Chu Xuan had set off a shocking wave in his heart.


    "Monkey King, you can''t be a Lingming stone monkey, are you?" Chu Xuan''s eyes are full of eager to ask.


    The monkey king grabbed his head with his hairy claws for a while and thought about it for a while, and said, "I''m not from a stone. I''m a wisp of immortal between heaven and earth."


    Chuxuan was excited when he heard it. It was not Lingming stone monkey, but immortal spirit. It was also powerful.


    "Since you can communicate with God, why didn''t you communicate with me before?" Chuxuan is a little discontented, feeling that he has been greatly cheated.


    Sun Wukong clapped his paws, tooted his mouth, and said, "I can only give voice to those who have accomplishments. At that time, your accomplishments were blocked. I wanted to give you voice transmission, but I had no way."


    Wen Yan, Chu Xuan''s old face is red. After a long time, this is saying that he was just a waste material.


    However, Chu Xuan couldn''t find any words to refute, so he quickly changed the topic: "are you born in the forbidden area of flowers? How many years have you been born? "


    "I was born here! It''s been a long time Sun Wukong said a little confused.


    Obviously, Monkey King has no concept of time, so he can only answer it for a long time.


    Chu Xuan thought it was, even if the monkey king was immortal, he could not be born to know it, so he would no longer ask the question of brain damage.


    Don''t look at others now looking at small, estimated to do a good job, the other party''s age is older than his grandfather!


    With a buzz, the stone tablet at the entrance of the hundred flowers forbidden area was full of colorful auspicious gas, and the clouds and fog of the whole forbidden area were all dissipated in an instant, revealing the true appearance.


    After the cloud disappeared, chuxuan saw that the space between heaven and earth was not so big. He stepped on the void and saw that this place was a big array arranged by five mountains.


    The two lakes in the middle of the five mountains are the eyes of the array. It turns out that the fog here is all from the lakes.


    As for the energy to maintain the operation of the array, it is the force of the local veins, lakes and mountains.


    "Zaohua Zhong Shenxiu, powerful and powerful, deserves to be the arm of Xianjun. He will use mountains and lakes for his own use


    Rao is Chu Xuan also had to sigh a sentence, Ziyang Xianjun''s big pen.


    You know, the five mountains, but each one of them stands tall and towering, comparable to Mount Tai.


    What''s more, these mountains don''t seem to be native here. I think it''s Ziyang Xianjun who moved from other places.


    Such great power, really let people admire, at least Chu Xuan is now unable to do, is expected to be out of reach.


    "One day, I will also have this great power, and even surpass Ziyang Xianjun." Chu Xuan secretly swears in the heart, can''t help but rise a burst of lofty feelings.


    After saying that, Chu Xuan looked across the mountain and saw the place where the colorful Ruixia light column rose from the sky. When he had a close look, wasn''t it the stone tablet when he came?

 Chapter 888

    "I didn''t expect that the real power is to make use of everything, and this stone tablet is not a decoration."


    Chu Xuan can see that this stone tablet is also a part of the array. It is his own operation of the hundred flowers Xuangong that inspires the stone tablet to send out the multicolored Ruixia light column. Only then can the heaven and earth recover a clear brightness, and then he can leave safely.


    Shua, chuxuan body in the void flash, a moment, between heaven and earth left a trail of shadow, has fallen before the stone tablet.


    The world behind the stone tablet has returned to normal.


    Looking back again, he took a silent look at the world, as well as the palace with hundreds of flowers in the distance. Chu Xuan became rich and walked away.


    It''s not easy to come, but easy to go back.


    All the way there was no obstruction, Chu Xuan safely returned to the colorful glass bridge, stepped on the colorful glass bridge, was carried by a lucky cloud and fell on the edge of the cliff.


    Looking at the border in front of him, Chu Xuan strides across the border, rippling on the border like waves, and soon recovered calm.


    Once again, he turned his eyes to the other side of the border. Na Na said to himself, "after this border, it should be Wuzu cave. The leader of the witch cult and the young leader, die!"


    After a lot of twists and turns, chuxuan finally found the home of the witch cult.


    At this time, chuxuan finally understood why the elders, Dharma protectors and disciples of the witchcraft cult set a ban on the old nests of witchcraft and witchcraft.


    The original is to let the intruder accidentally break into the hundred flowers forbidden area and finally live and die in the Tianmen lock array.


    This is a person of the Witch and magic cult. How could he have imagined that Chu Xuan was lucky enough to go all the way without breaking into the magic array. He was able to walk all the way to the palace of hundred flowers, and finally got the inheritance of Baihua demon king.


    "I really don''t know how Wuzu''s cave can be so easily occupied by people like the witch cult." Chuxuan was a little annoyed and muttered. Although he had heard Wuzu say that the founder of the witchcraft cult was also in bad luck, he just accidentally broke into this place.


    It can be seen that Wu Zu''s mind is still pure and good, and he has not set any mechanism traps.


    Through the border, Chu Xuan saw the world after the border, a quiet, just like the earth, the sky and earth floating with gray fog.


    However, the fog was not too strong. Along the way, there were some broken walls and ruins, and there was almost no good place. But it was still clean. It seems that the people of the witches and Demons always clean up, and they are diligent.


    Wuzu''s cave is also like a hundred flowers forbidden area. It is a world of its own. To say it is a cave, it is actually a small world.


    This small world has a large space, at least several times larger than the hundred flowers forbidden area.


    However, there is no operation of the array here. It seems that as Wuzu said, his last thought has been weak and sleepy. The array of this world has not worked for more than 100000 years, and has been rotten for a long time.


    However, the sorcery spirit here is really strong. Compared with the source of sorcery in the abyss taken out by the Tiesuo hengqiao bridge, although it is much weaker, it is still regarded as a paradise.


    However, compared with those who practice witchcraft, this place is only a disaster rather than a blessing for other monks.


    In this small world, every plant and tree is contaminated with witchcraft Qi. Even the clouds and mists here are changed by witch Qi, and the mountains and rivers are also contaminated by it.


    The small world is full of ruins, and the witch cult has not taken care of it, but the road is very clean.

 Chapter 889

    Walking along the straight and wide big Bluestone Road, soon after, chuxuan came to a simple palace.


    Standing on the square of the palace, chuxuan saw that the palace was magnificent and huge, which was a group of palaces.


    The palace looks simple and elegant, but it seems a bit dilapidated. However, the main gate of the palace is made of bronze, which is in line with the characteristics of the times. To Chu Xuan''s surprise, there is no rust on the bronze door. It should have been removed and looked brand new.


    The buildings of the palace are made of huge bronze pillars, which need to be held by several people. They are thirty feet high.


    The ground paved with superior white jade is shining with warm luster. There seems to be a curl of mist in the distance, covering the unreal palace. On the cornice carved from unknown ebony, the Phoenix spreads its wings, the green dragon hovers, the white tiger roars, and the Xuanwu pan lies. The tiles are also colorful glazed tiles, and the floating windows and wallboards carved from colorful glass


    At the gate of the palace, there are the disciples of the witchcraft cult who patrol and those who can''t understand.


    Chu Xuan did not disturb these people, a wind swept over all people''s sight, into the palace.


    There are many candle lights and oil lamps on the bronze pillars in the palace, which are like bright lights in the palace, just like the day, magnificent.


    Having entered the palace, there was a strange aroma emanating from all around. Chu Xuan looked around and found that there were curling smoke in the copper stove around. The aroma was just emitted from the smoke.


    "Sandalwood is really rich." Chuxuan tut Tut, toward the palace in the middle of that high platform.


    There is a dragon chair on the high platform. Yes, there is a gold forged dragon chair on the high platform. After the Dragon chair is a jade Bi, carved with dragons and Phoenix, and decorated with many exquisite and transparent coral windows.


    On both sides of the Dragon chair are placed the exotic flowers and plants carved by corals, which are lifelike, like real, very bright and beautiful.


    After the jade, a strong golden light burst out. It should be something that can emit official light.


    There is a button on the back of the chair. Chuxuan reaches out and presses it hard. He twists it around nine times. The chair squeaks and turns.


    Chuxuan can hear a lot of gear turning business, and soon, an oblique downward passage emerges behind the Dragon chair.


    "Here it is." This is the place where the leader of the sorcery cult is shut down. Chu Xuan gets this information from the soul searching of a Dharma protector who died of the Witch and demon cult.


    Speaking of the place of seclusion, in fact, the magnificence here doesn''t have to be bad outside. I really don''t know that the people of witchcraft and witchcraft are practicing? Or enjoy the wealth of the world?


    "I can only ha ha if I want to practice Taoism with this kind of mind." Chuxuan disdains the way again.


    Since he came to the witch cult, chuxuan has no idea how many times he despised it.


    Chu Xuan didn''t rush to save the girls who were plundered by the witchcraft cult. The main reason was that he was afraid of disturbing the cult leader and the young leader, and let the two evil spirits escape.


    The passage is straight, about 100 meters long. At the end of the passage, there is a secret chamber on both sides.


    Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness explored and saw a man sitting in a secret room. Both of them, old and young, were practicing. They were both young and young. They were evil leaders of the witchcraft cult.


    After seeing the poisonous insects, snakes and ants in the old man''s secret room, Chu Xuan shook his head and knew that the practices of these guys were not genuine witchcraft, but the lowest level of witchcraft.


    However, after a while, chuxuan understood that although he practiced witchcraft, he was also one of the most powerful and the most evil one Tiandu gu!

 Chapter 890

    No one knows the real name of the leader of the witchcraft cult. Even the demons of the witchcraft cult are not known. It can be seen that the old man is extremely cautious in order to maintain his sense of mystery.


    Even the name of the young leader of the witchcraft cult is unknown to all the demons of the witchcraft cult. The only thing they know is that he is the adopted son of the cult leader, not his own.


    Chu Xuan stood outside the two secret rooms, God consciousness has been quietly watching the two big demons of the witchcraft cult.


    Both of them are shrouded in the spirit of witchcraft. The leader of the witchcraft cult cultivates Tiandu Gu. Frankly speaking, he keeps Tiandu Gu all the time.


    Tiandu Gu chuxuan learned from the memory of Wu Zu that it was a kind of extremely vicious witchcraft. It was not only insidious to others, but also extremely vicious to himself.


    "Ah..." There was an earthshaking roar of pain in the chamber of secrets. However, the diaphragm of the chamber was very effective. It did not spread out outside the chamber. Chu Xuan heard everything by virtue of his divine sense.


    I saw that the leader of the witchcraft cult was full of black magic Qi, which was out of tune with the witch spirit, and it was very strange.


    The wizard and demon cult cult leader has the spirit of sorcery and evil Qi on both sides of his body. His skin is dry and looks like old bark, wrinkled and disgusting.


    What''s more, he is skinny and skinny, and looks like he can be blown down by a gust of wind.


    With a buzz, a thread of blue and black silk appeared on his chest. The silk thread began to swim slowly from his chest, and soon went all over the body.


    "Squeak..."


    In the divine consciousness, a voice similar to the name of an insect came out from the body of the wizard and magic cult leader. Chuxuan frowned: "feed the poisonous insects with the body! That''s tough enough. "


    Chuxuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the leader of the witchcraft cult was so cruel to himself. No wonder he could do so many evil things.


    Let''s ask, even if he doesn''t care about his body and skin, he can be cruel to himself. What else can he do?


    The divine consciousness stares at tightly, Chu Xuan discovers, sorcery evil cult cult leader''s Dan Tian place, began to appear the change.


    A poisonous insect with a thumb thick and palm long began to walk upstream of his body. His skin swelled up at the place where he swam. After passing by, his skin shriveled again.


    Every time the poisonous insect swims across a place, the body of the sorcerer and demon sect leader will flash a burst of blood light.


    The blood light flashed away, and then was devoured by Gu insects. This is the gas of Gu insects swallowing his blood vessels.


    When the insect has swam away from the four limbs of the cult leader, the insect has grown to the size of a fist and the length of its forearm.


    "Gudu..."


    From the body of the sorcerer and demon sect, the sound of poisonous insects swallowing blood vessels is heard, as if drinking water, but what he drinks is not water, but Blood!


    "Ah..." The leader of the sorcerer and demon cult yelled again. His voice was extremely shrill, and his mouth was wide open. Then a red shadow flew out from him, emitting red light in the air. His body was humming and wriggling, floating in the void like a boneless silkworm.


    "It''s finished. It''s not a waste of a year''s hard work! I finally made it. " The leader of the witchcraft cult is reckless. His hair is disorderly and gray, and there is a burst of white air behind him. He looks like a big devil.


    After the formation of Tiandu Xuegu, his body became more shriveled, and his face was even older, just like an old man dying.


    In the divine consciousness, this poisonous blood Gu contains powerful energy. Chuxuan smacked his tongue and said, "it is comparable to the supreme one. This poisonous insect is really against the heaven."

 Chapter 891

    At the same time, chuxuan also saw the weakness of the leader of the witchcraft cult. The insects were strong, but he was weak.


    Boom!


    There was a roaring sound in the secret room again. The master of the Witch and demon cult kept pinching the seal formula with his hands. A green and black silk thread was shot from his fingertips and fell on the poisonous insects to connect the two.


    The red light of Gu insects is great, and that of the master of witchcraft cult is also full of evil Qi and witchcraft Qi. The cultivation has been climbing steadily, but in a moment, it has risen from the master state to the supreme level.


    The key is that the energy company of Gu insects has not decreased.


    Sharing weal and woe, after the two are linked together, their accomplishments are equivalent, which can be regarded as symbiosis and co prosperity.


    This is the power of the poisonous poisonous blood Gu. The refiners of the poisonous insects and the poisonous insects are promoted to the supreme realm at the same time. In the war, it is equivalent to two great supreme masters besieging one person.


    "What a poisonous gas." Chu Xuan saw the air floating in the chamber of secrets, the thick black gas, overlooking very strong.


    The stone walls and floors in the chamber of secrets were eroded by the poisonous gas, which soon turned into dust.


    Even stones can be poisonous. We can see how strong the poison gas is, not to mention people with flesh and blood.


    This poison is very poisonous. If you touch your body, you will die. It will turn into a pool of blood.


    In another secret room, the young leader of the witchcraft cult is doing similar things. However, what he practices is not magic, but Yuanyin, which is hated by people all over the world.


    In front of him, there was a jade box with hazy green awn. In the jade box, the spirit of Yuanyin was plundered from those women.


    Women''s Yuan Yin Qi corresponds to men''s Yuan Yang Qi.


    Looking at the Yuan Yin Qi in the jade box, which was so strong that it almost turned into water, chuxuan understood that Zhang daozhong didn''t lie. This guy really caught many women with extremely Yin body for his practice.


    Generally, women''s Yuan Yin Qi is not so strong. Only women with extremely Yin body can have such strong Yuan Yin Qi.


    Of course, there are also exceptions, that is, the special envoy''s physique like Lin qinger also contains strong Yuan Yin Qi, and even contains some pure spirit Qi, which is more suitable for practice, and even can promote the speed of cultivation, reduce the chance of being possessed by demons, and make the practice more effective with half the effort.


    Just like Lin qinger''s purple spirit body, it was originally a spirit body that was very suitable for practice. In addition, it was a woman, and the Yuan Yin contained in it was more pure. No wonder the young leader of the sorcery and magic cult would spend so much time trying to capture Lin qinger.


    With Lin qinger as the cauldron stove, he can not only obtain the purest Yuan Yin Qi, but also make use of the special nature of purple spirit body, which makes him achieve twice the result with half the effort and reconcile all the bottlenecks encountered in his practice.


    Purple spirit body is a kind of magical spirit body. The owner of spirit body may not be good at practice. However, purple spirit body can help his Taoist couple to practice and reconcile the gap between thousands of dharmas, so that his practice can be like a boat sailing along the river.


    This is also why Zhang daozhong is Lin qinger, the leader of the witchcraft cult, and his practice is the most important key.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Sure enough, it was placed in the jade box in front of the young leader of the Sorcerer''s cult. The Yuan Yin Qi that he pulled out was mixed up, which made this guy''s cultivation poor. Finally, he was hit by all kinds of Yuan Yin Qi, and puffed out a mouthful of hot blood.


    Click! Yuan Yin Qi is a kind of extremely cold Qi. The Yuan Yin Qi that he swallowed into his body was uncontrolled and ran around. Soon, a thick layer of ice formed on his body, wrapping him layer by layer, just like an Iceman.

 Chapter 892

    However, the young master of the witchcraft cult operated the method of Yuanyin, which made the witch Qi boil in his body, and his Qi and blood boiled. Soon, the red light was in his body, and the ice on his body broke off, and the white mist was dense.


    After the ice on his body was dissolved, there appeared a guy in Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness, whose face was as pale as gold, his lips were dry and cracked, and his bags under his eyes were as black as ink.


    This guy, however, is a pair of good skin bag, skin delicate as a woman, bullying frost and snow, feeling even whiter than a woman''s skin.


    This is the embodiment of practicing the art of Yuan Yin. The whole person is extremely soft in the perineum. Even at the end of practice, even the tone, manner and action tend to be feminized.


    The art of Yuanyin is also a forbidden art in witchcraft. After practicing this skill, all men''s abilities will gradually be lost. Some of them are similar to sunflower scriptures.


    "Ha ha, these two father and son are funny. One cultivates the skill of Yuan Yin and becomes male and female, and the other cultivates the poisonous and blood poisonous poisonous insects and loses the fertility. This may be that if you gain something, you will lose it. If you get something, you will get it back!"


    Looking at the two dead eunuchs who are neither human nor ghost, Chu Xuan is sad for them.


    There are thousands of Taoist Arts in the world. If you don''t practice it, you have to practice this evil art.


    The most important thing is that in addition to these unworthy heresies, there are countless supernatural skills in witchcraft. They don''t know how to practice. It''s really sad.


    "It''s just a waste of so many witchcraft depicted on the stone wall. I can''t imagine that after 3000 years of jiuzhanque''s nest and not studying orthodox witchcraft, I''m interested in these forbidden arts and do harm to others and myself. I deserve it!"


    make complaints about the two people who don''t have no ghost. They make complaints about iron''s Tucao. They can''t even Tucao the end. They simply break the two chamber of Shimen by two swords.


    Boom!


    Zhu Xian''s sword Qi can''t be broken. It''s just two common stone gates. It''s no problem at all. However, it''s common to cut melons and cut vegetables, so we solved the two stone gates.


    For a while, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the two secret rooms were filled with the smoke and dust from the stone gate. The sword Qi of Zhuxian did not decrease, and he puffed twice and cut off the arms of the two big demons of the witchcraft cult.


    They were shocked and didn''t react at all. They didn''t react until they felt the pain from their arms. They were attacked by others.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, they looked at chuxuan standing in the passage at the same time.


    They had already pointed the acupoint hole to make the broken arm no longer bleed, but the pain of the broken arm was tearing heart and lung. Although they didn''t cry out, they were still in a cold sweat, and there were still some blood drops dripping to the ground.


    "Who is it, sir? Why intrude into our witchcraft cult? And to my father and son? "


    After all, the minor major of the witchcraft cult is still too low, but it can be regarded as half step supreme.


    When he was practicing, he was bitten by the Qi of Yuan Yin. He was hurt.


    At this moment, Chuxian''s arm is dead again.


    On the contrary, the leader of the witchcraft cult has achieved great success in his cultivation. With the help of Tiandu Xuegu, he is constantly providing blood and energy. At the place where his arm is broken, he is slowly growing new arms.


    Although, the leader of the witchcraft cult was also attacked by Chu Xuan, and his cultivation seemed unstable at the moment, but it didn''t matter much.

 Chapter 893

    "You don''t deserve to know who I am. This is the place where I inherited the will of Wuzu and acquired the territory. You even dare to bite back at the magpie''s nest. You should fight! "


    Chu Xuan snorted coldly, and clapped again. A golden light was directly patted at the head of the sorcery cult.


    In the pupil of the wizard and demon sect, the golden light palm quickly enlarged, and he quickly flashed away. He did not dare to shake it. However, he felt a tremendous pressure from the golden light palm, as well as the powerful energy fluctuation. He knew that he was not an enemy. In his panic, he flashed and punched in a panic.


    Pa Pa!


    Click!


    The golden light palm seems to be chuxuan''s casual attack, but Chu Xuan''s current strength is equivalent to the later period of Wudao mythology. In fact, it can be resisted by a superior guy of Wudao!


    There is no accident, the witch cult leader bombarded out a blow, seemingly incomparable, but still vulnerable.


    The shadow of the fist is broken, and the spirit of the witch is overflowing. The golden light palm slaps heavily on the leader of the witchcraft cult.


    The body of the witch cult leader was slapped, his sternum was broken and hit the ground heavily.


    The stone slabs on the ground were shaken into powder. The head of the Witch and magic cult was shocked and frightened. He knew that he had met a big enemy today, or that the Witch and demon cult would not escape.


    "This man is so young, and his cultivation is so terrible!" The head of the sorcery cult thought of it in a panic.


    When he suddenly attacked his father and son, he was more flustered and frightened.


    This man is invincible!


    His speed power is too great. Every attack seems soft and leisurely, but in fact, his speed is as fast as thunder, and his strength is just like Mount Tai. He is not able to fight against each other at all.


    "When did the world have such a master?" The leader of the sorcerer and demon cult secretly speculated, and at the same time, he thought about the countermeasures to escape.


    As long as you escape, the witchcraft cult can be rebuilt. Well, the adoptive son can still be adopted.


    Unknowingly, the leader of the witchcraft cult has abandoned a group of people of the witchcraft cult.


    "Master, are there any misunderstandings between us?" The leader of the sorcery cult wants to delay time and operate secret arts in secret. He wants to escape when chuxuan is distracted.


    "There is no misunderstanding. Hand over those girls you arrested, and I will make you feel better." Chuxuan has no expression and hums coldly.


    "I''ve been shut up for a year, and I don''t know anything about it!" The leader of the witch cult looked at Chu Xuan innocently, then suddenly patted his head, and angrily scolded the shaojiao doctrine in another secret room: "villain, what did you do behind my back?"


    "Father, I did nothing! Don''t listen to this man''s nonsense. He is stirring up the feelings between my father and his son. " The young leader of the sorcerer and demon cult said angrily. His eyes towards chuxuan were full of resentment.


    "Hum! How can you deceive me? I can''t say it today. I''m going to destroy my family. " The leader of the sorcerer and demon cult said with grief.


    Chuxuan had already seen that they were playing for themselves, and sneered in his heart. He wanted to see what tricks they could play.


    Also did not stop, but want to see, this old devil is to live, really to his beloved son pain killer.

 Chapter 894

    The old and young leaders of the witchcraft cult had long been connected with each other. They looked at each other and communicated with each other. Suddenly, they started to attack Chu Xuan with a fist shadow.


    Bang!


    The shadow of two fists collided in the void, and chuxuan''s body had disappeared in place, and the underground chamber vibrated like an earthquake.


    "Ha ha, this guy is still young after all. He has no experience in the war. Now he is dead and has no bones left."


    "The father is wise, and the child congratulates his father on his great achievement in magic and his cultivation has been further improved."


    When they saw Chu Xuan disappear, they naturally thought that Chu Xuan had died in the shadow of the fist. They were all very happy.


    "Oh? Am I such an idiot and so weak in your eyes? "


    When the two complimented each other, a cold voice appeared in the secret room, echoing for a long time, but the figure of Chu Xuan was not seen.


    Startled, they stood back-to-back to guard against everything around them, but in their hearts they fell into the ice cellar and felt very uncomfortable, as if they had a pair of eyes staring at themselves everywhere.


    Tick, tick, tick


    Both of them were frightened out of a cold sweat. The sweat was wet through the clothes and gathered into water, which dropped on the ground.


    In the heart is incomparable fear, astounded incomparable thought: "who is this person in the end? How can you be so profound that you can escape into space? "


    They have some insight. It seems that they have got a lot of inheritance. Otherwise, they will not know about the rules of space.


    "Who are you? Don''t play tricks. Get out of here and fight us to death. " The leader of the witchcraft cult wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. At the same time, he activated the poisonous blood Gu on his shoulder and was ready to attack at any time.


    Although he was seriously injured, the young leader of the sorcerer and demon sect insisted. He took out a magic sword from his robe and held it tightly in his hand.


    With the sound of Bo, Chu Xuan''s figure floats from the seclusion space.


    Bang! Boom!


    At the moment of Chu Xuan''s appearance, the leader of the witchcraft and magic cult manipulated the poisonous blood Gu to spray several red liquid swords at Chu Xuan.


    These liquid swords are the blood poison contained in the body of Tiandu Xuegu, which can poison all the stones. They are obviously killers. They want to kill Chu Xuan quickly.


    The magic sword in the hands of the young leader of the witchcraft cult also broke away from his palm and flew to stab Chu Xuan''s throat.


    A hum, Chu Xuan body surface condensation out thunderbolt thunder armor, he can''t dare to shake those blood poison.


    From the memory of Wuzu, he knew that blood poison was so poisonous that even ordinary immortals could not bear it.


    Zi la


    The poisoned sword transformed by blood poison cleaves to thunderbolt thunder armor. The five color God thunder intersects with it, and immediately evaporates the blood poison.


    As for that sword, which was full of sorcery, was seized by Chu Xuan and had no deterrent effect on him.


    "How can you resist the blood poison, which even the ancient immortals can''t bear?" The leader of the witch cult has wide eyes and an unbelievable face. He can''t accept this fact at all.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Just drop one thing from one thing! Although the blood poison is severe, it is still a kind of poisonous thing after all. The divine thunder is the most just and Yang thing, which is just the killer of blood poison. "


    Hearing from the leader of the sorcery cult, Chu Xuan''s indifferent way of ancient well.

 Chapter 895

    However, Chu Xuan''s heart is a bit dignified, nothing else, just because in the blood poison erosion, thunderbolt thunder armor has become a lot of dark.


    "Fortunately, this guy''s strength is not good, and his blood poison has not reached the highest level. Otherwise, it will be difficult today." Chuxuan''s heart is a dark sigh, worthy of the Wuzu mentioned poison It is poisonous and poisonous.


    "Father, use Tiandu Xuegu to deal with him. You can see that the thunder armor on his body is much dimmer, which shows that the blood poison is still useful to him." Some of the witches are too busy to teach.


    The leader of the sorcerer and demon cult hears the speech and looks at chuxuan. As expected, the glory of Lei Jia is dim. A trace of pride rises in his heart: "ha ha After all, you are not a God, or you have this turtle shell, my blood poison really can''t hurt you, now! I''ll kill you with blood poison. "


    "Tiandu Xuegu, spray him to death." The leader of the sorcerer and demon cult yelled and threw the poisonous blood Gu on his shoulder in front of him. His palms kept flying, making a series of seal secrets. There was a buzzing sound in his body, and the endless witch Qi was submerged in the poisonous blood Gu.


    Whoa


    With the blessing of Wu Qi, Tiandu Xuegu grew up against the wind, and instantly turned into a big insect about three meters long and the size of a bucket. It wriggled in the void, and its body was full of red light.


    Its skin is like a thin layer of paper, visible to the naked eye, countless red blood poison flows in its body and converges into its mouth.


    After that, Tiandu Xuegu opened his mouth to chuxuan, and the blood poison didn''t need money to gush fiercely at chuxuan.


    Zi la


    A large amount of blood poison was sprayed on the thunderbolt armor of chuxuan. The five color God thunder and blood poison antagonized each other, and a burst of white smoke rose from chuxuan''s body immediately.


    It''s like a red hot iron, poured with a bucket of cold water.


    Soon a large number of poisonous smoke filled the underground chamber and passage. The leader of the witchcraft cult quickly took out two pills from his sleeve robe and swallowed one for himself and his cheap son.


    After that, they ignore the poisonous smoke and look at chuxuan who is spitting blood poison by the poisonous blood poison.


    "Hum, even if the blood poison can''t break your tortoise shell, the poisonous smoke can also poison you." The little leader of the witch cult resented that he had thought of how to deal with Chu Xuan for a while.


    As long as a while, Chu Xuan is poisoned by poisonous smoke. He will treat him well when he is about to die, and let him suffer from torture.


    Although the blood poison is powerful, the wizard and the son can''t count for thousands of times. Chu Xuan not only has the inheritance of Wu Zu, but also has colorful auspicious Qi to protect the body. Even if the thunderbolt armor is useless, it can''t resist the blood poison.


    Chu Xuan was already able to use colorful auspicious Qi to deal with blood poison, and he could also use Wuzu''s secret arts to subdue the Tiandu blood Gu directly. No matter how bad he was, he could hide himself in the void. Then he took surprise and slapped them to death.


    And the reason why Chu Xuan didn''t do this is to save to have a look, the two demons in the end have several points of mind.


    Tiandu Xuegu kept spitting blood poison at chuxuan. The blood poison consumed in the body was very fast, and soon some spirit became depressed, and even the body was rapidly becoming smaller.


    The cultivation of the master of the sorcerer and demon sect is also rapidly declining, and even the Qi and blood in his body is surging. He is boiling fast and his whole body is turning red.


    He shared weal and woe with Tiandu Xuegu. Tiandu Xuegu was hurt, his sorcery was exhausted and his Qi and blood were greatly damaged. Naturally, he was no better.

 Chapter 896

    "Hello, you spray more blood poison! It''s too little for a bath. " Seeing this scene, chuxuan gloated and said that he wanted to kill the poisonous blood Gu and the cult leader.


    To put it bluntly, it is to torture the young leader and the leader of the sorcerer and demon sect. They should not be allowed to die so easily. If they have done so many evil deeds, they must be punished. Otherwise, how can they afford those innocent souls who died in their hands in vain!


    "Squeak..."


    Tiandu Xuegu sprayed all the blood poison in his body. He screamed, and his whole body was covered with Zila white smoke. The skin on his body quickly shriveled. The naked eye could see that the blood in the body of Tiandu Xuegu was rapidly disappearing, and finally it was completely disappeared, leaving only a skin as thin as a cicada wing.


    The skin of Tiandu Xuegu floated to the ground. The cultivation of the leader of the witchcraft and demon cult immediately came to light like a ebb tide at the moment of Tiandu Xuegu''s death, and soon became a waste man.


    Tiandu Xuegu and the leader of the witchcraft cult are connected by blood. They share weal and woe, and their accomplishments are also connected with each other. When Tiandu Xuegu dies, the cultivation of the cult leader is naturally lost.


    The old and unbearable leader of the witchcraft cult, who had lost his accomplishments, naturally became even older, and immediately became frail. There was not much life power in his body.


    The skin was all crumpled and piled up, like an old snake molting, and his scalp was numb when he looked at it. What''s more, his eyes were clouded, his back was bent, and his skin and bones looked bony, like a dead dog crouching on the ground.


    Chuxuan eyes no waves, this is self inflicted, not under their own killers.


    What''s more, this person is full of evil. If he falls into such a situation, it can be regarded as a natural logic cycle.


    Really should that sentence, retribution, heaven can have spared who.


    "You killed my adoptive father. I want you to die."


    The young master of the witchcraft cult was curled up on the ground and was not alive. His eyes were scarlet and he was about to crack. He roared at chuxuan. He was crazy with Yuanyin and witchcraft.


    Immediately, the chamber was filled with strong Yuan Yin Qi and witch Qi, and the thick one could not be opened. The temperature in the chamber instantly dropped to below zero and was covered with white frost.


    Whoosh


    Bang Bang


    The goods were filial. They did not take the opportunity to escape, but bombarded chuxuan one after another, and from his sleeve and robe, they shot several thin poison needles, all of which were greeting Chu Xuan.


    Ding Ding


    After a while, Chu Xuan''s sleeve robes and poisonous needles fell to the ground, and the shadow of the fist attacking him was also scattered in the mountains.


    After a while, the mist and Yuan Yin Qi in the secret room quickly dissipated, and the Tomb Sweeping Day was restored.


    "If you dare to seek revenge on me, today I will seek justice for those women who have been plundered by you."


    Chu Xuan is also angry, this guy is dying, but also unrepentant, heart and mind think he did is right, such pain should let him also taste, he once imposed on other people''s pain.


    Whoosh!


    Puff!


    Chu Xuan''s sleeve robe for a while, and all the poisonous needles dropped on the ground flashed with a flash of cold light, flying towards the face of the young leader of the sorcerer and demon sect.


    Zheng Zheng


    The poisonous needle pierced into the face of the young leader of the witchcraft cult and shook. Chu Xuan was not satisfied with it. He flicked his finger, and a few strong Qi flashed. It fell into the other party''s three rounds and seven veins.

 Chapter 897

    With a puff, the young leader of the witchcraft cult opened his eyes and stared at chuxuan. If his eyes could kill people, chuxuan would have been cut by him.


    After the poisonous needle was put into the body, and three rounds of seven veins were broken, the young leader of the witchcraft cult was very black. His expression was twisted and painful, and he suffered from the toxin on the poison needle. He suffered from the pain of eating flesh and blood by ten thousand ants. His seven orifices were bleeding and his throat was covered with black blood. He fell to the ground, breathless and dead.


    "It''s up to you to take the blame." Chuxuan clapped his hands and said without expression.


    The young leader and the leader of the witchcraft cult died by their own means, and had no relationship with Chu Xuan.


    This is to say that if you do harm to others, you will be held responsible! Chuxuan heart naturally will not have a bit of guilt, they are more than guilty of death!


    "Rest in peace! Those who die in vain in the hands of witches and demons. " Then he walked out of the secluded room with a sigh.


    After going to the entrance of the secret room, two golden flames gushed out from both eyes, setting the underground chamber on fire, which was to burn all the sins in the underground forever.


    Boom!


    Under the real fire of the sun, the underground chamber couldn''t be burned, and after the air was heated, it exploded with a bang.


    The sound was so loud that it immediately alerted the disciples and guards of the witchcraft sect outside the hall.


    Step on


    With a creak, the thick wooden doors of the hall were pushed open. A group of people, including the disciples and guards of the witchcraft cult, swarmed in and saw Chu Xuan standing beside the Dragon chair.


    The eyes of the witch sect disciples were full of amazement. They didn''t expect that this person even went into the hall without a sound.


    If this disturbs the closure of the church leader and the young leader, none of them can escape, and there will be no good end.


    "Who are you? Roll down and die


    "No, the Dragon chair is on fire."


    After hearing the speech, the disciples of the witchcraft cult took a close look. There was indeed black smoke behind the Dragon chair. All of them were frightened and angry. They wanted to kill themselves.


    When the leader and the young leader went out of the pass, they knew that they had been run in and set fire to them. None of them could escape, and all of them were doomed.


    Not to mention being killed, at least he should be thrown into the cellar of ten thousand poisonous insects to forbid the pain of gnawing by ten thousand poisonous insects.


    At the thought of this possibility, all the disciples of the sorcerer and demon sect are sweating. It would be more terrible than death. Life is worse than death.


    "Capture and kill this man, and others will put out the fire."


    A leading disciple roared at all the people, his eyes were red and turned into rabbits.


    Boom! Poop!


    Chuxuan cold drink: "noisy!"


    The body exudes a tidal wave of pressure, rolling away, to these guys shouting at themselves to kill the heavy pressure to go.


    Who knows, these guys are simply vulnerable to a blow, in the chuxuan majestic heavy pressure, turned into a piece of paper like, the body was heavily thrown out.


    One after another, just like a broken kite, were shot out of the hall under pressure. In the void, they were all their shadows. Finally, they fell on the ground, howling and dying.


    Nine times out of ten, it becomes a puddle of meat and mud, and the pressure is like a bulldozer, crushing everything.


    The disciples with higher cultivation level were not crushed into meat and mud, but all of them had broken bones and broken meridians. They collapsed on the ground with convulsions, rolled their eyes and vomited blood.


    After a cold look at these guys, chuxuan''s body suddenly appeared in front of one of the disciples. He put his right palm on the other''s heavenly cover and directly searched for souls.

 Chapter 898

    Chu Xuan has just left his hands. Otherwise, none of these people can live. All of them will be crushed into meat mud under pressure.


    Chu Xuan left his hands to search for souls and find out where the women were detained.


    "Gu prison!" Chuxuan''s eyes narrowed and he threw the man in his hand. He was very angry in his heart.


    Gu prison is a place where the Witch and magic cult specially detains the enemy. There are countless Gu insects in the Gu prison, which is even more inhuman than Wangu pit.


    The poisonous insects in the Gu prison will not bite people''s lives, but they will torture people to live and die, which is inhuman.


    "It''s vicious enough. It seems to be a cauldron stove. After swallowing up Yuan Yin''s Qi, he has to treat people like this. It''s worse than a pig or a dog!"


    There was a rage in his heart. Chu Xuan couldn''t help it. With a roar, a circle of golden light waves rippled out of his body. The light wave is the real fire of the sun. Once said, everything will be burned to ashes.


    In the sound of Zi La, all the disciples and guards of the witch cult were burned alive.


    Chu Xuan according to the memory of soul searching, left a shadow in situ, a few seconds later came to Gu prison.


    Gu prison is nearly two miles away from the main hall, and there are still witches and Demons sect disciples guarding it.


    Chuxuan doesn''t want those women to suffer any more. The key is that they are ordinary people. Chuxuan is worried that if he delays for one second, another innocent life will pass away.


    In a hurry, chuxuan all the way to spark with lightning, so that within two miles of the square, the fire was raging and the thunder roared and twinkled.


    "Who is coming?" The wizard and demon sect disciple guarding Gu prison shivered and asked when he saw Chu Xuan coming.


    Chuxuan is too lazy to take care of these fires, and only the sun in his eyes and the thunder in his hands are responding to them.


    Where the sun''s true fire and the five color God''s thunder passed, these sorcerer and demon sect disciples were burned alive or killed by thunder without even uttering a scream.


    These sorcery and demon sect disciples can''t even get close to each other, let alone hand, and turn them into ashes under the real fire of the sun or coke under the five color thunder.


    Chuxuan doesn''t want to waste time. He just wants to get into the Gu prison and rescue those innocent women.


    It''s unfortunate that they were caught as cauldrons. They can''t suffer such inhuman torture any more.


    A few seconds later, entering the Gu prison, Chu Xuan found that the Gu prison was quiet and strange, and the needle could be heard.


    There is no crying and howling in the imagination, there is no miserable scene in the imagination.


    All the women have no eyes, eyes are very empty, as if they did not notice the arrival of Chu Xuan, completely immersed in their own world.


    Chuxuan frowned and saw those poisonous insects climbing on these women. Their limbs were locked by cold iron chains. They looked unable to move and had no strength to shout.


    "I''m here to save you." Chu Xuan couldn''t help but shout, but they didn''t greet their cheers. The women''s eyes were still empty, as if they were stupid. Even the insects were biting their bodies, they couldn''t feel the pain.


    "How much torment did they suffer to become so numb?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help sighing and waving his sleeve robe. Countless swords roared and cut off the chains that locked their limbs.


    "Squeak..."


    After cutting off the chain, the sword spirit mercilessly reaps the lives of the poisonous insects in the Gu prison. The women did not shout, but these insects gave out a shrill scream, which was extremely harsh and made people''s scalp numb.

 Chapter 899

    The sword spirit carries the power of thunder, so the poisonous insects can''t jump and turn into dust.


    Chuxuan looked at the woman who was connected to the end, but still did not have any movement. He could not bear to hear the voice of the road: "wake up!"


    The voice of the road was rumbling and the sound was like a loud bell, shaking everyone''s mind. These women with empty eyes gradually woke up, and there was a few glimmers in their eyes. However, they all looked at Chu Xuan in a confused way. Then suddenly, they seemed to think of something terrible. They all changed their faces. They held their delicate bodies in their arms and shrank in the corner and cried out in panic: "don''t come here, please let me go Come on


    These voices were extremely sad, and the listeners were tearful and sad. Chu Xuan moved in his heart and continued to drink with Dao Yin: "don''t cry. I''m here to save you and help you out of the sea of misery."


    Chu Xuan''s voice is very loud. These women are finally sober. They all look at Chu Xuan standing outside the prison cell with crystal clear tears.


    Chu Xuan''s body bathed in colorful Ruixia, just like the real God descending to the earth. He did it on purpose to reduce the vigilance of these miserable women.


    "Are you really here for us?" One of them stood up in a trembling voice.


    Chu Xuan nodded his head and said, "I have eradicated the witchcraft cult. Now you can go home."


    The voice dropped, and everyone stayed for three seconds, unable to hear the sound of breathing.


    Three seconds later, these women all cried with a loud cry, crying heartrending, hoarseness, arms in front of the chest buried in pain crying.


    Chu Xuan did not stop, quietly watching all this, he knew that they need to vent their heart''s pain and sorrow, otherwise, they will leave negative emotions in the future, and may never be able to live like normal people.


    Only when they vent all the negative emotions in their hearts, can they welcome the new life again and embrace the sun of tomorrow.


    In Gu prison, these women cried for ten minutes, and then gradually calmed down their emotions. Some of them even cried to death.


    Their cry, is happy to cry!


    Their cry, is to bid farewell to the past unbearable!


    Chu Xuan hands, those women who cry to death are all rescued after waking up, just stood quietly on one side.


    Poop!


    Hula a a, these women all kneel down to Chu Xuan, kowtow to Chu Xuan desperately.


    Chu Xuan saw that all of them were bloodless and skinny. During this period of time, they all suffered from great torture. When their hands were lifted, a gentle force lifted them all up.


    "Don''t kowtow. You''re not in good health. Don''t kowtow. I''ll be busy for nothing." Chuxuan smile, just like the spring breeze, chuxuan chuckles.


    "Eugene, are you a fairy?" One of them looked haggard, but she could see that she was definitely a beautiful woman before. Her eyes were full of splendor. She asked Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan pondered for a moment and then said with a smile, "it is."


    "Please enlighten me to become an immortal!" When the women heard the words, they said in succession.


    In their expectant eyes, Chu Xuan was embarrassed: "I haven''t become an immortal myself. How can I enlighten you?"


    He can''t wait, but he doesn''t have it


    "Oh, what a pity."


    "Yes! If I can become an immortal, I will uphold justice and kill all the villains in the world. "


    Women, you said a word I said up, hear Chu Xuan sweat, is more scared, can see these women make how much hate men ah!

 Chapter 900

    "Fortunately, I''m not a man Bah, I''m not an ordinary man. I''m an immortal. " Chuxuan has a sense of standing in the wild and the wild. He wants to leave, but he can''t.


    If he really left, these women really don''t know how to get out of here.


    Not to mention anything else, just the iron cable bridge, without their own help, they absolutely did not pass through.


    "Are there many Fairies in the world


    "Yes? Why don''t the gods come out early to kill these bad people


    "Are immortals really immortal? Have you met the Jade Emperor, the Buddha and the Avalokitesvara? "


    "There are immortals, there are also hell. If those bad people die, will they go to hell for 18 times?"


    When Chu Xuan was distracted, these women chirped again and asked the East and the West.


    Listening to their questions, Chu Xuan curled his lips and said in his heart, "the fairyland is broken, and the underworld is destroyed. Where can I go to see these people?"


    However, in order to comfort them and not let them feel sad, Chu XuanZhen said in a word: "of course, I have seen the jade emperor as my uncle, the Buddha as my godfather, and the yama king as my brother. In short, these immortals are my relatives, so you can rest assured! I will definitely ask elder brother Yan Wang to teach these demons into the eighteen levels of hell. "


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, these women all exclaimed in surprise. They looked at Chu Xuan enviously. If they had a fairy, they would have been a relative.


    However, hearing Chu Xuan''s promise that all the demons of the witchcraft cult would be sent to the eighteen levels of hell, all of them were smiling, and the resentment in their hearts also dissipated.


    "Good, heaven has eyes, the devil should go to hell."


    "I don''t believe in any God anymore. I want to worship the Jade Emperor."


    "Me, too. I want to worship Avalokitesvara."


    "The most important thing we should offer is this immortal."


    Most of the resentment in these women''s hearts dissipated, and they all talked about changing their beliefs.


    Chuxuan listened, heart sweat, secret way: "you predecessors, I am also to save people, just now nonsense, more offended, more offended!"


    Chu Xuan did not expect that he inadvertently put on a comparison, which made him become the faithful believers of these women. He also took the initiative to preach for him, and won countless faith power for him.


    These are afterwords, not to mention for the time being.


    Listening to the woman''s words, chuxuan finally realized that "three women are better than a group of ducks".


    Under helpless, he had to say to everybody: "your body is weak, I cure for you some time!"


    When the women heard the words, they were no longer chattering. What Chu Xuan said was the truth. They were really weak to the extreme now.


    Yuan Yin was robbed and his vitality was greatly damaged. In addition, he was locked up in a Gu prison and bitten by Gu insects day and night. It''s strange that his body can be good.


    That is to say, Chu Xuan came in time. Just now he used the green emperor''s longevity technique to treat them a little. Otherwise, it would be estimated that all of them would have passed out.


    Under the eye of the sky, Chu Xuan can see that these women have suffered a certain loss of life.


    Yuan Yin Qi, for women, is like the source of life, if you can not make up for it, time is running out.


    Fortunately, when Chu Xuan killed the young leader of the witchcraft cult, he deprived him of Yuan Yin Qi in his body and took away the jade box.


    Taking out the jade box, chuxuan used the green emperor''s longevity work to guide these Yuan Yin Qi back into these women''s bodies.

 Chapter 901

    After returning the Yuan Yin Qi to these women with the help of the green emperor''s longevity work, Chu Xuan took these women back.


    On the way back, because of these women''s extremely slow speed, chuxuan had a good observation of Wuzu''s small world.


    Under observation, chuxuan finds that Wuzu''s small world is basically finished. Here, it is dilapidated and dead. Even the plants and trees are not lively outside.


    Even the power of rules in Wuzu''s small world is broken.


    It seems that the world is really a butcher''s knife. It can not only make the beauty easy to grow old, but also make the Wuzu small world become lifeless.


    With the passing of time, the power of the rules in Wuzu''s small world has become chaotic, making it windy and dusty, which is not suitable for human existence.


    However, thanks to the protection of Chu Xuan, these women would die on the way to escape even if they escaped from the Gu prison.


    There was no crisis along the way, but some puppets were encountered. Chu Xuan rescued the puppets.


    When these women saw that Chu Xuan rescued the soul from the puppet, they all exclaimed. They felt that it was too magical. The immortals were worthy of being gods!


    These poor ghosts were all captured by Chu Xuan into the space of the heaven witch symbol pattern. For Chu Xuan, it was just a matter of convenience. In any case, saving one person is also saving, and saving a thousand people is also saving. Why not?


    In particular, the more souls can be saved, the more space they can see.


    After walking and stopping for a long time, I finally came to the place of Tiesuo hengqiao. Standing on the edge of the cliff, chuxuan turned back to some girls and said, "don''t run around. I''ll take you there one by one."


    The women saw the source of some sorcery gas coming out of the abyss and looked at the black gas, all of them were scared and trembling.


    "Immortal, can you take us all over at once! We are so afraid to stay here


    The women looked at chuxuan pitifully, and those who were close to him all grabbed the corner of Chu Xuan''s clothes, for fear of being thrown away by Chu Xuan or eaten by the devil from the dark place.


    Chuxuan grinned bitterly. He wanted to take everyone away at once, but he couldn''t fly at all. Walking on the tightrope bridge, he was frightened. How could he take them away?


    After thinking about it for a while, chuxuan''s eyes brightened and he said in his heart, "I don''t know if these women can survive in the pattern of tianwu rune."


    "Well! I''ll try to see if I can bring you into my carry on space Chu Xuan said to you, no matter you look curious, there is no obligation to explain.


    I saw, Chu Xuan big hand for a while, one of the girls was taken by him to the space of the sky witch symbol pattern.


    "Ah..." The woman screamed and crouched on the ground with her head in her arms. She did not dare to look around.


    "Come on, stop yelling." Chu Xuan covered his forehead and said in his heart, "women are trouble."


    The woman hears speech, hurriedly ran to chuxuan side, hands tightly embrace Chu Xuan strong arm.


    This just a little bit more stable in the heart, beautiful eyes look around, looking at here and outside the world is different, lightning, thunder, wind howling, thick clouds, but fortunately it is not difficult to breathe.


    "Well, do you feel uncomfortable?" Chu Xuan asked, waiting for the woman''s answer.


    "There''s no discomfort. It''s just that it feels terrible here! It''s like the end of the world. " The woman shivered back.

 Chapter 902

    "All right, you just stay here. Don''t run around. I''ll bring the others in. You tell them not to run around and stay here." Chu Xuan finished his speech and returned to the outside world with a flash of gold.


    Without waiting for these women''s chirping inquiry, a golden light covered them, and then there was a huge suction, which absorbed them into the space of the heaven witch symbol pattern.


    He didn''t follow in to explain anything, but he didn''t want to go through the process of being pricked by the screams again.


    The divine sense detected a glance, and saw that these girls after a scream, all obediently stayed in place, did not dare to run around, and then nodded with a smile.


    More than ten minutes later, chuxuan walked across the iron cable bridge. He had an experience, and the speed of this walk was much happier.


    "Fortunately, there is a magic talisman pattern. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to get this group of girls here." Chuxuan murmured, looking back to the abyss, a stream of black and blue gas from the bottom of the abyss.


    From time to time, there was a gurgling sound coming from the abyss. Chu Xuan looked at the strong witch Qi coming out of the abyss. He really wanted to go down and have a look at what was strange under the abyss.


    "I really don''t know if there is something special to release the source of sorcery under the abyss." Chuxuan secretly annoyed, but now his cultivation is still too low, he dare not venture down.


    Not to mention whether there is any danger underground, the gravity of 10000 times will make him flinch. If he goes down, but he can''t get up, it will be really funny.


    "Forget it, meditate and Practice for a while, and swallow up the source of sorcery Qi on the iron rope bridge."


    At the end of the speech, chuxuan immediately sat up on the top of the cliff, and was unable to return to the same formula. A small whirlpool appeared in his body, which led the source of sorcery contained in the chain of the iron rope cross bridge towards his own elixir field.


    The bridge hummed and vibrated, and the source of witchcraft spirit contained in it. Under the traction of Chu Xuan, it soon sent out a strong green light, and the whole chain turned blue.


    The source of witchcraft Qi was attracted by the ten thousand methods Guiyi formula, flowing along the chain to Chu Xuan''s palm, and some of them were directly detached from the chain and rushed to the small whirlpool on chuxuan''s body.


    The source of witch Qi turned into wisps of silk thread, which was devoured by Chu Xuan. There was a trace of change in Chu Xuan''s elixir field.


    Originally, the multicolored Ruixia has become more rich and bright, and even the spring water from the fountain of life has become more colorful.


    Chuxuan understood that this was because the source of witch Qi became rich in the elixir field, so he accelerated the speed of swallowing.


    Boom!


    After swallowing up the source of fog contained in the bridge, the iron rope immediately cracked with a crack, and then turned into iron powder and floated into the abyss.


    Chu Xuan''s Dantian also appeared a bit of change, flashed a thunder in the void, this thunder is the witch''s thunder.


    Wu Lei cut through the sky, immediately caused a chain reaction, in the void immediately appeared some other thunder.


    Each kind of thunder represents a kind of gas, and the thunder tide will be turbulent, which will turn the elixir field into an eschatological one. The lotus seed will fly out immediately and swallow up all the thunder.


    Click, lotus seed in the absorption of the thunder, issued a crisp sound, lotus seed broken a layer of shell, pull out a little light green bud.


    The buds are shining and shining. It looks like emerald, with light green streamer.


    Streamer in the sky out of a band of light, like the aurora general wonderful.

 Chapter 903

    Green light band across the sky, the light swept the field, the spring of life in the field immediately boiling.


    Whoa


    After the spring of life boils, it gradually increases. It seems that there is an inexhaustible spring at the bottom of the spring. A colorful water column spouts into the empty air and connects with lotus seeds.


    The endless spring of life is engulfed by lotus seeds, and the buds on the lotus seeds are also growing rapidly, and soon they grow into giant trees carrying the sky.


    A total of two huge lotus leaves occupied the whole void, blocking the sky and the sun, and filling the whole field of elixir.


    Two huge lotus leaves, one exudes a strong witchcraft and blue light, one exudes a strong aura and colorful glow.


    Carefully observed, in the middle of the two huge lotus leaves, there is a lotus leaf the size of palm. The lotus leaf is full of auspicious colors and even emits immortal spirit.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Chu Xuan withdrew from his practice. Although he didn''t make a breakthrough in his cultivation this time, his joy was expressed by his language.


    "I didn''t expect that after two baptisms of immortal Qi, a lotus leaf with immortal spirit was growing in my elixir field." Chu Xuan felt a bit surprised, the key is that these immortal Qi can be used to practice.


    "I don''t know what this lotus seed has in the end. It can continuously release the source of sorcery, aura and immortal Qi. Isn''t that to say that from now on, I don''t need to complete the system task, and I don''t need to practice any more?"


    Thinking about it, chuxuan couldn''t help grinning. If it was true, would he not be able to upgrade by lying down and break through when walking.


    But that''s what Chu Xuan thought. He clearly understood that even if there were lotus leaves in the elixir field, his cultivation still needed to be down-to-earth. Otherwise, even if he was sitting on the mountain, his cultivation would not break through by himself.


    After all, breakthrough is not only the promotion of the realm, but also learning to understand.


    Where does the feeling come from? Is it not in the heaven and earth that man comes to understand the Tao?


    Whoosh


    When Chu Xuan recovered his mind, there were two broken voices behind him, which were the sounds of concealed weapons breaking through the air.


    God consciousness swept, but two ordinary throwing knives, chuxuan are lazy to pay attention to, even move did not move..


    A hum, the body rises up, a multicolored Ruixia, will fly to two directly to the shock broken.


    There are also two figures in divine consciousness. One is wearing a black robe, the other is wearing a white robe. Their looks are indescribable. However, on their left cheek, they are each tattooed with a skeleton, which is the symbol of witchcraft.


    "Are these two goods black and white double evil spirits?" Chuxuan secretly said in his heart that he was worried that he had not killed the sorcerer and demon cult. How many regrets did he have in his heart!


    After all, Chu Xuan couldn''t go all over the world to look for the two little minions.


    Chuxuan''s time is very precious. He is busy practicing all day, so he can''t spend time with two minions.


    Unexpectedly, these two goods came back by themselves, just hit by themselves, this may be fate!


    Fate wants to call for their own eradication of witchcraft, so no matter what, the missing fish of witch and magic cult will knock down their own bodies.


    Whoosh


    Two of them were shattered by the colorful Ruixia and flew in the air. Chu Xuan''s mind moved and broke into pieces. They were quickly ejected to the front door of the black and white double evil spirits.


    Hiding in the dark black and white double evil spirits, see the situation, in the heart of a surprise, did not expect that the other side is still an expert.

 Chapter 904

    Two people fly away in a hurry, along the way to make a few palm prints, will fly to the fragments to the ground.


    "Boy, leave here as soon as possible. This is the scope of the witchcraft cult. How dare you be reckless." The guy in the black robe, after dodging to the side of the road, drank to Chu Xuan.


    In any case, the whereabouts have been exposed, and there is no need to cover it up. What''s more, this is the scope of the witchcraft cult. They don''t believe that the other party dares to act recklessly, unless they don''t want to die.


    The man in the white robe did not speak. He carefully observed the back of Chu Xuan and wanted to spy on his accomplishments. However, he felt as if he had been attracted to an abyss, and his spirits were shaking.


    He quickly took back his mind and whispered to the black robed man around him: "this man is not simple. His accomplishments are very high and unfathomable."


    Hearing this, the black robed man quickly spied on Chu Xuan''s accomplishments. He was still engulfed by his mind. After struggling for a moment, he regained his mind. His Qi and blood in his body had already rolled up and puffed out a mouthful of hot blood.


    "It''s up to you, like dogs, to spy on my accomplishments."


    Chu Xuan grew up and turned to look at the black and white Shuangsha not far away. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Black and white double evil see Chu Xuan''s eyes, inexplicably feel frightened, feel as if by a ruthless killer to the general.


    "Who is your excellency? Even if we are not your opponents, do you want to be the enemy of witchcraft? " The white robed man said to Chu Xuan word by word, especially when it came to the word "enemy", biting a very heavy accent.


    The black robed man did not dare to speak any more. He watched Chu Xuan''s every move in silence, fearing that Chu Xuan would commit murder.


    I''m joking. If you can do nothing, you will hurt yourself. You should be at least in the supreme realm, or even higher.


    Both black and white double evils have just stepped into the supreme realm. They have a perfect set of matching skills. They can even block the great supreme attack when they join hands against the enemy.


    Therefore, at this time will be so dignified, in the heart already regarded Chu Xuan as invincible person.


    However, in their own territory, they were not too afraid, so they did not believe that this man dared to bow down and kill two of them in the witchcraft cult.


    If so, the leader and the young leader, as well as the elder Dharma protectors of the witchcraft cult, will definitely kill this person.


    You know, the witchcraft and demon sect is always vindictive and vicious. No matter how strong the other party is, the heroes can''t hold back the wolves! There are a large number of witches and demons. Everyone rushes in, and this person is bound to die.


    What''s more, the major of teaching is Tongtian, so you can imagine the end of this person.


    However, even so, after chuxuan scolded them, they still did not dare to talk back. Although they had already been furious in their hearts, they were not competitive people, nor were they fighting for a short time and having a mouth addiction.


    In order to survive, I had to swallow my anger.


    "Ha ha..." Chuxuan heard this man''s words, shaking his head and laughing, the tears of laughter were coming out.


    "I killed all the people except you two who missed the net. I really don''t know where you are confident." After chuxuan finished laughing, his eyes suddenly turned cold, just like two sharp knives, wandering around the two people''s bodies, and a trace of playful and abusive color flickered in the depths of their eyes.


    Hearing the words, the black and white double evil spirits changed their faces, and they stepped back a few steps towards the back. Obviously, they had already believed Chu Xuan''s words.


    In their view, although the person in front of them is arrogant, but the cultivation is put here, I think it will not deceive them.


    But even if the reason tells them that all this may be true, it is not acceptable emotionally.

 Chapter 905

    "Don''t be arrogant. You talk nonsense here. The strong people of our witchcraft cult are like clouds, and the leader of the cult is even more like a great wizard. How can you destroy it when you say it is destroyed?"


    After refuting, the black robe in the heart was covered up.


    Chuxuan is speechless. No one believes the truth these days?


    However, he soon saw that the black and white double evil spirits were nothing but a strong outside force but a dry one. He also saw through the panic in their eyes.


    "Dare you say that the strong are like clouds? It''s just a great supreme, it''s a fart. " Chuxuan disdain sneer way, skim the mouth spat a mouthful.


    "You Do you really think you''re invincible? I don''t want to know. Thirty years ago, the world''s Xuanmen besieged us, and the witchcraft cult did not leave behind a dead body


    The black robed man tried to threaten Chu Xuan and began to recall the past and talk about the glorious past of the witchcraft cult.


    Although the white robed man did not speak, he nodded to show his agreement.


    To put it bluntly, they are just giving themselves a boost.


    "What are they? They are just a group of warlocks who can only refine talismans! "


    "If you were really Buddhism and Taoism, you would have perished 30 years ago. If you said I was arrogant, you would have been arrogant. I don''t know what it means."


    Chuxuan mercilessly exposed their past, really when he was invincible in the world, really thought that no friars could subdue them.


    indeed, as heard of Chu Xuan''s words, black and white double face is a red face, obviously also understand Chu Xuan''s words, is a fact.


    If Buddhism and Taoism were to deal with the witchcraft cult, it would have disappeared and become the dust of history.


    "You..." The black robed people are unwilling to look at Chu Xuan. They want to scare Chu Xuan again and find a chance to escape. They don''t have the courage to fight against Chu Xuan.


    Black and white double evil spirits still have self-knowledge. They know that they are not Chu Xuan''s opponents, and they may even be unable to resist each other''s moves. They will not be foolishly fighting with Chu Xuan.


    Thirty six plans are the best way to go. They only have one idea now, that is to run quickly.


    Especially for such a long time, none of the disciples of the witchcraft cult have appeared. It seems that the witchcraft cult is really unlucky. Nine times out of ten, this person''s words are true.


    At the thought of this, they took a cold air conditioner and felt the scalp numb and the back cold.


    It''s not what they can imagine. It''s definitely on the top of the great supremacy. Maybe it''s a legend in the rumor.


    Bang!


    Two people looked at each other, both of them waved their sleeves and robes. Several smoke bombs were thrown in front of Chu Xuan, which exploded with a bang. Then a thick white smoke rose.


    Chuxuan is wrapped up in white smoke. If you change into a person, you don''t need to know what the result is. He is absolutely blinded by the white smoke, and then let the black and white double evil spirits take the opportunity to escape.


    However, God''s consciousness extended. Chu Xuan had a sleeve robe to cover his nose, closed his eyes, and stretched out his hand to grasp the space.


    A golden palm condenses in the void, passes through the white smoke, and directly pinches the black and white double evil spirits who escape quickly.


    "Ah..."


    "It hurts


    At the moment of being grasped by the golden light palm, chuxuan was not polite. He squeezed it hard, and immediately their whole body cracked and their bones were broken. Then their blood vessels and veins burst out and protruded under the skin, as if they were about to burst out of the skin. Their eyes were almost out of their eyes. A face was even more red, and I didn''t know whether it was painful or was given by the reverse flow of Qi and blood It''s suffocating.

 Chapter 906

    "Immortal master, spare your life!"


    They immediately begged for mercy at chuxuan.


    "Spare me? You two did all kinds of evil. You killed the Lin Qing''er family and destroyed the whole family. Did you hear their begging for mercy at that time? Did you think that you are today? "


    Chu Xuan angrily drinks a, the strength in the hand increased a few minutes, two people''s scream is bigger, more desolate.


    "We will change our evil ways and return to normal, and we will do evil again. Please be merciful and spare me both."


    Black and white double evil spirits, this will be really afraid, before the threat of death, there is no more calm and calm than before, and no more cold and cruel in the past.


    At this time, they realized the horror of death. Even if they had killed countless people, heard countless begging for mercy, and seen countless expressions of misery and despair, they were not as terrible as their own feelings!


    Now they just want to live. Their only thought and wish is to live.


    "Well, when you kill people, why don''t you want people to live? Now I know I''m wrong, but it''s too late. I have to pay back the evil I''ve done. "


    Seeing the two people crying bitterly, a nose and tears, chuxuan was more disgusted.


    You''re afraid of death. Don''t other people want to live longer. Why can you kill others?


    Cause and effect cycle, retribution, everything is reincarnation!


    It''s not that the time has not come. It''s time for you to pay for all your sins.


    Bang!


    Who knows that the black and white double evil spirits in the deep knowledge that there is no possibility of life, the Deathly to chuxuan threw a lot of grenades, flash bombs, and even gas bombs.


    "Looking for death!" Chuxuan''s body hummed up with a vigorous Qi, grenades or Flash bombs, none of them could do harm to him.


    There is no poison gas bomb. Even the sky poison witch gas can''t hurt Chu Xuan, not to mention the man-made poison gas bomb.


    However, Chu Xuan did not wave his sleeve robe to let the gas bomb disperse. Instead, he pulled the golden light palm into the poison gas emitted by the gas bomb.


    "Ho ho..."


    Black and white Shuangsha in the poison gas, simply did not have time to cover the mouth and nose, the gas directly into the respiratory tract throat.


    The poison gas is very toxic, useless to Chu Xuan, but to the black and white double evil spirits, it can be deadly existence.


    "Ouch..."


    black and white double smoke immediately turned white, foaming bubbles in his mouth. His face turned red from black to blue, and his eyes gradually disappeared.


    The gas was released two minutes later.


    "Heaven''s iniquities can still live, but self inflicted evils cannot live!" Chu Xuan eyes fierce light flash, heart read move, gold light palm suddenly close.


    With a bang, the bodies of the two men were directly crushed and exploded. At last, Chu Xuan blew a breath gently, blowing away the blood mist, poison gas and smoke in the air.


    The black and white double evil spirits were so oppressed that they died under the gas bomb they threw out. Finally, there was no trace left.


    During the whole life of evil, their hands were covered with their innocent blood, and the black-and-white double evils were so full of evil that they died.


    At this point, the sorcerer and demon cult group was wiped out by Chu Xuan.


    It is true to eliminate the roots and evil, even a hair has not escaped.


    A cult that has been passed down for three thousand years has been rampant. Everyone in the gate yells and beats people. The cult completely disappears on this planet.

 Chapter 907

    Although he killed nearly a thousand people in a short period of time, there was no fluctuation in Chu Xuan''s heart. It was not his iron hearted heart, but the evil men who had been killed, which could not stir up half a wave in his heart.


    This is also related to the character of Chu Xuan in his previous life. He looks playful, but in fact, he has a full sense of justice in his heart. He especially hates those bullies who are afraid of bullying and do all kinds of evil.


    Looking back at the abyss, chuxuan clenched his fist and said, "sooner or later, I will come back again. No matter what the abyss is underground, I will explore it clearly."


    At the end of the speech, Chu Xuan left here in a big stride.


    With a flash of body shape, a light column soared to the sky. Chu Xuan left Wuyun mountain with the strength of wind and thunder.


    Wuyun mountain is thousands of miles away from Shennongjia. In the middle of the mountain, Yunmeng village happens to pass by. Chu Xuan decides to go home first.


    It''s been a long time since I came out this time. I don''t know what kind of worry my family is like.


    No matter what, I still need to go home first and let Jiang Muyan feel at ease for the time being.


    Chuxuan''s speed is very fast, without any reservation. It flies rapidly in the void, leaving a long rainbow. This scene has caused waves in some cities passing by, which makes these cities boil. They take out their mobile phones to take pictures and upload them to the network, calling that they have seen the gods.


    However, the fact is that they only photographed Changhong, not any human figures.


    However, even so, with xuanzhu jade of Chu in front, people still believe in it. There are definitely many people with profound cultivation in the world. Even if this Changhong is not left by immortals, it is definitely left by those who practice Taoism.


    It was not until half a day later that chuxuan came to Yunmeng village and had a wide range of netizens. Based on the traces left by chuxuan''s return, it can be inferred that the Changhong that appears in all parts of the Han state today is the work of Chu Xuan alone.


    This is followed by lively, half a day, across the whole Han Dynasty ah! It''s too fast to talk about.


    You know, even if it is a supersonic plane, it will take half a day to cross the country of Han!


    From this, we can calculate that the flight speed of chuxuan has reached supersonic speed.


    Thinking that people can fly at supersonic speed, Chinese netizens can''t calm down.


    However, soon some netizens remembered the burning of the God''s toilet in chuxuan. The mention of it immediately made the Internet fried.


    "We guys, after discussing here for a long time, almost forgot about the burning of the God''s toilet in chuxuan."


    "Yes! After chuxuan burned the God''s toilet and made a big noise to Japanese pirates in Kyoto, why did they go there after disappearing for such a long time? "


    "Why did the great God of Chu go? Are you ordinary people supposed to know?"


    "Sand sculpture upstairs, identification completed."


    "Now I just want to go to Yunmeng village and worship the great God of Chu!"


    "Save it upstairs! The great God of Chu doesn''t accept disciples. "


    "What are you talking about! Let''s welcome the king back


    "Welcome the king back!"


    For a time, the network became lively, all about the discussion of Chu Xuan.


    At the beginning, everyone started to talk about chuxuan''s bravery, but they forgot about chuxuan''s supersonic flight. Finally, everyone began to welcome Chu Xuan back on the Internet.


    First, in the evening, there were Posts everywhere to welcome the king of Chu Xuan to return. Later, even the media gathered together.


    Not long ago, almost all the network media welcome the king of Chu Xuan back, and then even paper media and electric media also ran out to join in the fun.


    After a burst of media publicity, Zhao Jiguang and the chief nature also know about the return of Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 908

    However, the fact that the Chinese media welcomed the return of the king of Chu Xuan directly caused the Japanese pirates'' displeasure, and the Japanese media and the Chinese media started to fight.


    Finally, the Japanese pirates came out to make a voice and wanted to force the Han state to hand over chuxuan.


    Zhao Jiguang and the chief executive refused, saying directly: chuxuan did not commit a crime in the state of Han, and the state of Han has no right to arrest him. Moreover, you can not be sure that it is chuxuan who caused a lot of trouble in Kyoto. We can''t use your family''s words to fight against our own citizens.


    Naturally, the Japanese pirates were not willing to say anything. All over the world saw that the man was chuxuan. If the state of Han shielded chuxuan, they would not mind taking military action.


    Zhao Jiguang strongly denounced and responded. There are more people who look like him in the world. Why do you say that person is chuxuan with red mouth and white teeth. If there is no evidence, don''t threaten us, and we are not bluffing.


    The Japanese pirates really have no evidence, but they are still playing around. Anyway, they must catch Chu Xuan.


    Zhao Jiguang responded that you and Chu Xuan had a feud. The state of Han would not take care of your private affairs, but the state of Han would never allow the army and police with crooked nuts to enter. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to declaring war.


    The Japanese pirates had no choice but to stop temporarily.


    In fact, it''s not that the Japanese pirates want to stop, but that the people inside the Japanese pirates are also dissatisfied with the authorities, especially some cancer patients. They call on their political axe to have a good relationship with Chu Xuan and quickly introduce those drugs to cure cancer.


    Chu Xuan was too lazy to pay attention to the uproar outside. He came back to see Jiang Wanyan and reassure her. After a day or two, he would go to Shennongjia to find out.


    Over the past two days, chuxuan has received calls from many people, including Zhao Jiguang and the chief executive, Wang Baobao, Yang Mi, Ni Ni Ni, etc., as well as a large group of reporters who arrived at Yunmeng village.


    Chuxuan was so annoyed that he flew directly into the mountains and forests with ginger smoke. After two days of romance, he returned to his home in Yunmeng village in the evening.


    "Shennongjia is very evil. Can''t we not go there?" Jiang Twilight smoke spent this period of time in fear, see Chu Xuan back not two days to leave, is naturally reluctant and worried.


    Chuxuan gently scraped her Qiong nose and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety, as long as there are no immortals in Shennongjia, there is no demon king and demon king, I will be OK


    "But they are still worried! Or I''ll go with you Jiang Twilight smoke finish and look forward to looking at chuxuan, she hopes to accompany Chu Xuan side, what difficulties and dangers are spent together, face together.


    Chu Xuan naturally won''t agree. He doesn''t know what kind of danger he will encounter when he goes to Shennongjia. Of course, he doesn''t want Jiang Muyan to accompany him into a crisis.


    What''s more, ginger evening smoke with the side, if in danger, afraid of their own head regardless of tail.


    It doesn''t matter if you get hurt in an accident, but if something happens to Jiang Muyan, you will regret all your life.


    "I will teach you Baihua Xuangong. I hope you can break through the second level when I come back."


    In the past two days, Chu Xuan and Jiang Muyan ran into the mountains and forests, but they were not idle. Chu Xuan taught her Baihua Xuangong and gave Jiang Muyan the jade plate and peony branches.


    Chu Xuan has already practiced Baihua Xuangong to the third level. It''s natural to get twice the result with half the effort by instructing Jiang Wanyan to practice.


    This can also be regarded as a solution to Chu Xuan''s worries. He had always wanted to create a skill for Jiang Muyan to practice, but his strength was not strong enough to create it at all.

 Chapter 909

    The skills obtained by the system can''t be passed on to Jiang Muyan. The Baihua Xuangong obtained this time is just the one suitable for women''s practice, and it can''t be passed on to Jiang Muyan.


    Together with Baihua Yupai and peony flower branches, both of them contain the full force of the peony demon king, which can be used to protect the safety of Jiang Wanyan. Chuxuan can also safely go to Shennongjia to explore the secret.


    "All right." Jiang Muyan is not a woman who is very fussy, but she is still very sensible and says yes.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of ginger evening smoke, chuxuan could not help but gently pinched her face.


    "Ah! It hurts Jiang Muyan gently patted Chu Xuan''s mischievous hand and said, "if you are in danger, don''t try your best. Run back quickly. I don''t want to hear or see what you did when you were in Japanese pirates. Promise me, or I won''t let you go."


    Chu Xuan had to promise again and again: "I promise, if you can''t fight, I''ll run away immediately. I''m satisfied."


    Only then did Jiang Muyan show his smile. They said some affectionate words. When Jiang Muyan fell asleep, he crept out of the room.


    "Master."


    There are many disciples waiting for chuxuan in the courtyard. Obviously, they already know that chuxuan is going to leave. Ye Guanlong, as a senior brother, sees Chu Xuan coming out and quickly takes many disciples to salute him.


    "Well!" Chuxuan carried his hands on his back and whispered, he became more and more comfortable when he was a master.


    Chu Xuan looked around and looked at many of his disciples. He said, "you are good at practice. I don''t slack off when I leave this period. Look at you. There is no progress at all."


    Hearing this, ye Guanlong lowered his head in shame and said, "it''s because I failed to live up to my master''s expectations and failed to urge everyone to practice."


    "Well, don''t take everything into your own hands. Practice on your own. If you want to pursue the highest level of martial arts, you should practice well. Maybe in the future, I will choose the best to pass on the skill of cultivating immortals."


    This is the first time that Chu Xuan has made a commitment to himself, which is also regarded as leaving a grape to encourage his disciples to practice.


    Although these disciples are not good at cultivating immortals, they are all loyal to Chu Xuan. If Chu Xuan finds a suitable cultivation skill in Shennongjia, he will teach them.


    As for the inheritance of Wuzu, chuxuan will not pass on, at least not now.


    The inheritance of Wuzu is too important and profound. If it is passed on to the disciples, they will no longer be called upon by the covetous, and one or two disciples will be taken away to let them get the Wuzu inheritance.


    If you fall into the hands of evil people, you will surely bring disaster to the world.


    Moreover, the inheritance of Wuzu is not good for practice. If it is not for the high savvy and talent, it is easy to be possessed by witchcraft.


    When Chu Xuan didn''t want to come back, all the disciples under his seat were possessed by the devil and became a big devil.


    "Thank you for your instruction." When ye Guanlong heard Chu Xuan''s words, he felt less remorse in his heart, and his mood suddenly brightened up.


    "Well, you should guard the dragon''s gate." Chuxuan nodded slowly, and the old man in his heart said, "you can teach me!"


    If you let other people hear this, you will be able to laugh.


    After everything has been explained, chuxuan will no longer delay. The figure of Ma Liu is in a flash, and a golden light rises to the sky, and Chu Xuan disappears in place.

 Chapter 910

    When he came back this time, chuxuan didn''t ask about the pharmaceutical factory, let alone the sales of drugs. Anyway, it was a matter of absolute money making, so he didn''t bother to ask more.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan has no desire for money now. What he wants is to practice to a higher level. Otherwise, he would not rush to Shennongjia.


    In recent days, he has also known about the war between the Chinese media and the Japanese media.


    Vaguely, Chu Xuan felt that the Japanese pirates would not be so intolerant. There was bound to be a bigger storm brewing. In order to deal with the greater crisis in the future, he had to practice hard.


    Because Chu Xuan deeply knows that only when he has a transcendent position and strength, the world will not be able to threaten his own existence.


    At that time, he will be able to do what he says and what he says, and he will no longer have to worry about the covetous eyes of the world.


    Flying fast in the sky, chuxuan left behind five colors of thunder and towering gold light all the way, especially at night. Many people who saw it thought it was a meteor, and they made wishes one after another!


    On the way to Shennongjia, chuxuan released the women in the tianwu Fu pattern in a big city, and gave them 10000 yuan each, so that they could go back to their homes. Without waiting for these women''s thanks, they disappeared again in the moonlight.


    After leaving, chuxuan is going straight to Shennongjia. On the way, he thinks that he promised Wuzu and will look for the Wuzu.


    There are two branches of Wu nationality, one in Caiyun town in southern Yunnan and the other in Shennongjia Mountains.


    Chuxuan has no time to go to southern Yunnan now. He can only find the witch clan in Shennongjia first. As for the branch in Caiyun town in southern Yunnan, he can only find it after coming out of Shennongjia.


    For Wu Zu''s promise, chuxuan would go back to do it. However, after coming out of Wuyun mountain, he was eager to go home and forgot about it for a while, so he didn''t go to Caiyun town in southern Yunnan to look for the remains of the Wu clan.


    Thinking about it, less than two disappeared in the past, chuxuan has been flying to the scope of Shennongjia.


    Standing on the periphery of Shennongjia, looking at the boundless virgin forest below, all shrouded in thick white fog, chuxuan felt very magical.


    At that time, even when he came to the farm, he did not have the time to travel in Shenbo!


    "What is that?"


    Standing in the sky overlooking Shennongjia, chuxuan finds that in the center of Shennongjia, although there are thick clouds covering everything, he can see strange waves coming from it.


    As soon as his body was swept, he flew over the place where the wave was coming out. Chu Xuan wanted to explore it with the eye of the sky, but he found that he could only find a clue, but he could not explore it thoroughly. He hastened to use divine consciousness, but was directly blocked back.


    Suddenly, he had no choice but to land, but he disappeared.


    "It''s a ghost. Just now I saw a circle of light rippling. Why is there no trace?" Chuxuan looked around in some depression, but found that after falling into Shennongjia, his divine consciousness and Tianyan were basically abandoned.


    No way, chuxuan had to walk on foot, slowly sensing, walking not long, sensing a weak energy fluctuations, quickly fly away.


    However, when he flew to the place where the energy fluctuation had just appeared, he found that the energy fluctuation had disappeared, leaving no trace.


    Chuxuan depressed to the extreme, mumbled: "this is to tease me to play?"

 Chapter 911

    Following the strange wave, chuxuan moved cautiously forward, and walked about one kilometer. The energy fluctuation from the front was a little bigger.


    "It''s near. It looks like it''s about to reach the place." Feeling the energy fluctuation in front of him, chuxuan felt a trace of palpitation: "this energy fluctuation is so strong that I feel like an ant in front of it. I really don''t know what lies ahead."


    It''s hard for a good man to be a blind man in this place.


    Although this place is not like a hundred flowers forbidden area, there is a Tianmen lock array to imprison one''s accomplishments. However, this place is so strange that it is useless even for divine sense and heaven eye.


    "Ah Help! Is anyone here? Help


    Chuxuan, who was on the way, vaguely heard something coming from the front, so he stopped to listen. As expected, someone was calling for help.


    "What is the situation? How could anyone be here? Are they tourists who come to Shennongjia to explore Chuxuan in the dark, speed up the pace, toward the direction of the sound source.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know what was ahead of him. He didn''t want to frighten the snake. He could only fly lightly. He didn''t dare to show any horse feet or make any noise.


    Even if it is to save people, we should also see what the matter is and what strength the enemy is. We must not catch up with ourselves in order to save people.


    After all, it''s too weird for chuxuan to be big.


    The strength of those who can commit crimes here should not be low.


    Careful to sail ten thousand years, this is Chu Xuan''s idea at the moment.


    In front of him is a cliff. Chu Xuan hides behind a big tree and sees a middle-aged man climbing hard on the ground. Behind him is a spotted tiger.


    The man should have been injured. His hands were scratching on the ground, dragging his body forward. Chuxuan took a look at him. He had a real fluctuation. He should be a warrior.


    Chuxuan frowned and pondered: "no! The cultivation of this man should be in the master''s realm. How could he be tortured like this by a tiger


    Gaze, Chu Xuan found that the tiger seems to have some fear, that climber on the ground, around his side of the constant wandering temptation.


    "What a high IQ." Chu Xuan couldn''t help exclamation. If he had changed the tiger outside, he would have gone straight ahead regardless of the number of tigers.


    After careful observation, we found that this tiger is not simple. Its eyes are bright, revealing the light of wisdom. Its body has a kind of strength that chuxuan has never seen before.


    "Is this tiger a demon or a spirit beast?" Chu Xuan thought in his heart and thought for a while that he would summon the monkey king out of the magical talisman pattern.


    "Wukong, is this tiger like you


    The monkey thought for a while, shook his head, and said, "no, this is a tiger demon. He has already been born with wisdom. However, his cultivation is not high. It is only about one hundred years'' skill."


    Chuxuan heard the words and said solemnly in his heart: "isn''t there a demon for a long time? Why is there a demon here? And it''s a tiger demon who has practiced for a hundred years


    "You don''t have to worry. This tiger demon is like a child in a monster. It looks strong and frightening. In fact, its skill is shallow. Only a monster who has practiced for more than a thousand years can transform into a form, and then the strength of the monster will increase greatly."


    The monkey saw chuxuan frown, thought Chu Xuan was afraid, and quickly passed on a voice to explain.

 Chapter 912

    Chuxuan turned his eyes speechless. Naturally, he could see that the tiger demon was not powerful. He was worried about whether there would be other big demons here.


    After thinking about it, chuxuan walked out from behind the ancient wood in the sky.


    The tiger demon and the man looked at the chuxuan in front of him. The tiger demon felt a dangerous breath and stopped his steps. His hair was all upside down and roared at Chu Xuan.


    "Help me, help me! I know the big secret here. Help me. I''ll tell you all about it After the man saw Chu Xuan, he did not care who Chu Xuan was, so he quickly lured him with interest.


    Chuxuan rolled his eyes and asked, "what big secret?"


    See Chu Xuan on the hook, the man quickly said: "you first save me, or I will die will not say, would rather take this big secret to hell."


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "I hate others'' threats most. By the way, those who threatened me before can now perform a large-scale song and dance on huangquan road."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s malicious cold voice, the man''s expression was stagnant, and he quickly begged: "for the sake of all of us, help me!"


    "Roar..."


    The man''s voice just fell, the tiger demon was impatient to show his teeth to chuxuan''s roar, and a smell of fishy smell came out of his mouth.


    That seems to say, you human beings, dare to ignore you tiger master, do not want to mix up, right!


    "Go, go, go away. I don''t want to fight you." Chu Xuan didn''t want to hurt a tiger demon for no reason. Even if the other party was a demon, he couldn''t kill him at will.


    "Roar..."


    Tiger demon didn''t buy it at all. Although it was born with intelligence, its IQ is still very low, which is the IQ of a child of three or four years old, so it doesn''t know what is fear.


    Chuxuan speechless, covered his forehead and said to the monkey behind him, "Monkey King, go up!"


    When the monkey heard Chu Xuan''s words, he squeaked and hid behind Chu Xuan. He didn''t show up at all.


    Chuxuan was not angry and scolded: "unpromising goods, you are born monkey, even afraid of a tiger demon, shame!"


    "Boy, don''t be sarcastic. Although I''m a monkey, I haven''t practiced at all. If you want me to deal with a tiger demon who has only one hundred years'' skill, you might as well ask me to buy a rope to hang it, or at least leave a whole body."


    Chu Xuan''s words, the monkey is not willing to, immediately pass on the voice to chuxuan, creak Wah''s said a big chase, is angry scratching the ear to tear Chu Xuan''s clothes corner.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan had no choice but to send out his internal pressure, which turned into a hill and pressed towards the tiger demon. Although the tiger demon''s IQ was not high, he finally understood that the person in front of him was not what he could cope with.


    "Oh..."


    The tiger demon screamed, held its tail, and roared at Chu Xuan. Then he ran away in a panic and disappeared in the forest.


    "Say it! There''s a big secret here. " Chu Xuan see tiger demon was scared away by himself, this time standing in front of the man curiously asked.


    "Cough..." The man''s violent cough continuous sound, Chu Xuan a look, is visceral shift, should be by what thing impact.


    "Do you have any healing pills? I''m dying. You''re not saving me. " The man rascal said to chuxuan, without mentioning the secret.


    Chuxuan looked at the man indifferently, and he really had the intention of searching for souls. But when he thought that he had no injustice or hatred, he still gave up.


    After all, a man of practice pays attention to the idea of being open-minded. If he kills people indiscriminately, he will surely leave a nightmare in his heart and suffer from it sooner or later.

 Chapter 913

    Whoosh, a bright green pill was chuxuan ejected into the man''s mouth.


    "Now you can say it!" Chuxuan waited for a minute or so, the man felt a bit, found that the injury improved a lot.


    This just slowly climbed up from the ground, sat on the ground, gently breathed a foul breath, said: "tell me the secret here, but you have to share half of my treasure."


    Seeing the man''s advance, chuxuan frowned and his right hand reached out. A golden hand pinched the neck of the other side.


    "Say quickly, if you dare to ask for advice again, I will kill you now." Chu Xuan cold drink a: "do not know how to die, I save your life is the reward."


    The man was unable to penetrate the golden hand. His face was red and hard to breathe. He was about to roll his eyes. Chu Xuan just let go.


    The man breathed the air with a big mouth. He looked at Chu Xuan with horror on his face. He finally knew that although the man in front of him looked young, he had achieved great accomplishments. He could not threaten him. He might be an old monster.


    Thinking of this, the man was excited and sighed. Then he said, "there is a cave on the cliff behind me. The cave connects with a blessed land. There are many natural materials and treasures in the blessed land, especially a rare miraculous medicine."


    At this point, the man stopped talking about it, and he concealed a lot of things.


    "Ha ha, who knows if what you said is true, and your injury should also be caused in the blessed land?" Chu Xuan cold hum a, feel this person is dishonest, a little knock two.


    When the man heard Chu Xuan''s words, his eyes twinkled, his heart was flustered, and his whole body trembled, as if he had remembered something terrible.


    "Say it all at once." Chu Xuan impatiently urged way, he can''t accompany this guy squeeze toothpaste to talk intermittently.


    "There is a big demon in the blessed land. I was hurt by it. As for the miraculous medicine, I can''t name it." The man''s eyes still twinkled, more vague, did not say anything useful.


    Seeing Chu Xuan looking at himself with a black face, he quickly said, "I''m telling the truth. I really don''t know the name of the elixir, but I''m sure it''s a miraculous drug. I didn''t see the big demon guarding it, so I was hurt by it. Finally, I escaped by relying on the five element hidden talisman of the ancestral family."


    Chu Xuan see this person does not seem to be lying, this just complexion improved a lot.


    A grasp of this man, Chu Xuan toward the cave.


    "I''m not going, you let me go! It''s really terrible inside. I don''t want to die! "


    Listening to the man''s howling, chuxuan said with a smile: "that''s not good. Who knows if you are not good hearted and deceive me? Therefore, it is difficult to share the same happiness


    After saying that, regardless of the man''s cry and howl, Chu Xuan quickly flies to the deep cave.


    In the cave, fog is hazy, visibility is not high, the key is a piece of black paint.


    After flying for more than an hour, an invisible boundary appeared in front of the cave. The boundary was integrated with the mountain wall. It was not a practitioner and could not be found at all.


    "Is this the way in?" Chu Xuan asked the man, the man dejectedly nodded.


    Chu Xuan looked at the border, found that there was no crisis, this just toward the border.


    After crossing the border, Chu Xuan stood on a precipice and found that divine sense was available here.


    Chu Xuan divine sense out, feel the mountain wind and waves, clouds, fog swallow, water, sky, extremely spectacular.

 Chapter 914

    The mountain spirit is thin, but it is much better than other places. It seems that there is a trace of spirituality in the mountain.


    "Qin Yun, what''s the name of the elixir you said?" Flying in the sky, Chu Xuan already knew Qin Yun''s name, and Qin Yun said many times that he didn''t know the name of the elixir. But after several threats and tricks, Qin Yun finally gave in and told the truth.


    Qin Yun has just experienced the imperial sword riding on the wind. For a while, he is squatting on one side and vomiting.


    Now his bile was almost vomited out, but when he was flying in the sky just now, his heart was filled with pride.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s question, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly wiped his mouth with his sleeve. He felt a little excited. He explained, "the miraculous medicine is called Ziyu Xianzhi. It is said that this elixir was an ancient medicine. It fell into the earth and disappeared. Later, it was said that it fell into the Donghua cave, but no one has ever found it. "


    Finish saying Qin Yun heart some uneasy, carefully looking at Chu Xuan, for fear that he will anger himself.


    After all, he also looked at the matter from ancient books. Although there have been legends about Ziyu Xianzhi for thousands of years, no one has ever taken it seriously.


    This time, he just wanted to please chuxuan and live. He thought chuxuan would laugh it off after hearing about it. Unexpectedly, he could not wait to bring himself here to look for medicine.


    "Legend? Sometimes the legend is not necessarily false. You can tell me what the miraculous medicine looks like, so that we can find it easily Chu Xuan''s own experience makes him understand that many times, legends are not necessarily false, so he is more interested and full of expectations.


    Qin Yun had no choice but to recall: "report back to the immortal master, it is said that Ziyu Xianzhi is a kind of Ganoderma lucidum growing on the purple jade, but its shape has not been recorded."


    "Well, I see." Chu Xuan suddenly in the heart of the cool half, company commander what kind do not know.


    "You said, when you saw Zizhi? Where is it? " Chu Xuan asked.


    "Well In fact, I haven''t seen it before. I was hurt by a dark shadow. " Qin Yun still dares not to conceal things. Chuxuan frowns and doesn''t speak. He is lost in meditation.


    "Immortal master, do we have to go into the mountain to look for medicine?" Qin Yun asked.


    Chuxuan thought for a moment, and soon recovered. He said with a smile, "there is a lot of spirit here. Even if there is no Purple Jade fairy ganoderma, there must be other miraculous drugs. There is no reason why we can''t get in if we come here. Maybe we can get something else. "


    Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness spread out and felt the place with the strongest aura in the mountain. Let''s see if we can get something.


    In his mind, there is a vast aura in the elixir. If it is not good, there will be miraculous medicine.


    However, soon Chu Xuan frowned, because he found that as he went deep into the mountain forest, his divine consciousness seemed to be blocked by something, and could not extend to more than half a mile.


    What''s more, there seems to be something in the air that is blinding your divine consciousness. In the divine consciousness, except for the clouds, it''s all gray and fuzzy, and even the outline of flowers, plants and trees can''t be seen clearly.


    "It seems that this place is not simple. There must be something wrong." Chuxuan frowned and said nothing, thinking of it.


    Since divinity is useless here, look with your eyes. The more weird it is here, the more curious Chu Xuan wants to find out.

 Chapter 915

    "Come on, let''s go to the mountains and find out." Chu Xuan was about to walk in the air, but he couldn''t have to be too high. He had just abandoned more than ten meters high and was blocked by an invisible barrier, so he couldn''t walk in the sky.


    After several failures, chuxuan was a little dejected and embarrassed. He said to Qin Yun, "there should be a ban here. We can''t walk in the sky. We''d better climb the mountain honestly."


    Qin Yun originally murmured in his heart: "can the immortal master do it? I didn''t walk all the way to the sky just now. Why can''t I walk in the air now? Is it the mana is exhausted. "


    After listening to Chu Xuan''s explanation, he was amused to see Chu Xuan''s embarrassed appearance, but he was still calm and flattered: "these prohibitions are a piece of cake for the immortal master. The immortal master must have not climbed the mountain for a long time. He wants to experience the fun of climbing."


    Chuxuan got the steps, but his mouth didn''t spit: "OK, don''t flatter, I''m not such a good face person."


    Then they walked along the Qingshi stairs built along the mountain. The mountain range was towering and towering, stretching for dozens of miles.


    Both sides of the mountain road are covered with towering ancient trees, but now the weather is still warm and cold. Some of them are bare trunks without branches and leaves.


    All the way up, both of them were strong and healthy, looking for the miraculous drug trace, but in half an hour they climbed to the top of Guishan mountain.


    There is a dilapidated Donghua Taoist temple on the top of the mountain. There is only the main hall left in the whole Donghua Taoist temple. All the other rooms have disappeared, and only the broken bricks and tiles are left. Even the remaining main hall is still dilapidated. The plaque hanging on the beam is covered with dust. Even the gate is gone, and many tiles on the roof have disappeared, and a bunch of sunlight is thrown down.


    In addition to the statue of Zhenwu emperor standing in the center of the hall, there is only one incense platform left.


    The original color paint of the statue of the great emperor of Donghua has been mottled and peeled off. The statue looks gloomy and godless, especially when it is covered with dust.


    Beside the dusty incense table in the main hall, there were still some unused incense. Chu Xuan and Qin Yun ordered three sticks of incense and got up after the worship.


    After worshipping the statue of Donghua, they left the Donghua Taoist temple and began to look for traces of Ziyu Xianzhi everywhere in the mountains.


    However, there is a mysterious air machine in the mountain that blocks the divine consciousness, which makes chuxuan unable to use divine sense to explore, let alone fly the sword. Otherwise, chuxuan only needs to fly with the sword in the air. It is estimated that it will not take a moment for chuxuan to find the purple jade fairy Ganoderma.


    Everything here is beginning to look like Shennongjia. It''s not like just entering this cave, where you can barely fly and explore divine consciousness.


    Chu Xuan''s intuition tells him that it''s not simple here, and it may even be a mystery.


    Moreover, this amazing mystery may have a great connection with Shennongjia''s magic and strangeness.


    Even so, with the speed of chuxuan as fast as a horse, even with the "burden" of Qin Yun, he still walked a long distance along the bluestone steps built on the mountain.


    At this time, Chu Xuan carried out a carpet search in the mountains of qinyunzheng, and there was a trail of shadows among the mountains and forests. At this time, Chu Xuan also found a problem. He searched so many places, and there was not even a wild animal.


    Not only was there no sign of wild animals, but even birds did not see half a hair.


    Qin Yun also felt that there was something wrong. He felt that the place was dead and lifeless. He looked at Chu Xuan uneasily and asked, "immortal master, it''s too weird here. All the birds and animals are missing. Can''t it be a dead place?"

 Chapter 916

    Hearing the speech, chuxuan frowned and pondered and asked, "was it the same here before?"


    Qin Yun recalled for a moment and said definitely, "when I came here, at that time, this was not the case. Basically, all the animals and birds could be seen."


    "That''s strange. It''s really strange. It seems that something must have happened here, which led to the departure of all the birds and animals." Chu Xuan touches the chin that does not need bright and clean, rub to guess a way.


    Qin Yun didn''t forget to flatter him and said, "the immortal master can see far and wide. Do we still have to stay here to look for medicine?" It can be seen how much he didn''t want to stay in the dead land, just wanted to leave quickly and slip away.


    "No, I''ve come here. How can I do without any harvest? You can''t go back to Baoshan empty handed. " Chuxuan said with a smile, naturally also guessed Qin Yun''s mind, comforted: "don''t be afraid, everything has me, I will protect you well."


    Qin Yun now wish to sew up his mouth, spit in his heart scold his mouth cheap: "let your mouth cheap, you have to tell him what miraculous medicine, now put himself in."


    However, his face was covered with a stiff smile and said: "with the immortal master there, the villains are naturally not afraid. What we should be afraid of is those shady evil spirits. It must be the shadow that hurt me." No trace of another kiss up, but also in the heart to give their own encouragement.


    Qin Yun has already explained that he doesn''t know whether the dark shadow that hurt him is a big demon.


    But after being injured, he escaped by using the five element reclusive talisman. Unfortunately, he met a tiger demon. In panic, he yelled for help and met Chu Xuan.


    In order to let Chu Xuan save himself, Qin Yun had to say something about Donghua Dongtian.


    He had a secret road map to enter the Donghua cave. When he entered the Donghua cave, he did find Ziyu Xianzhi, but he was met by a strange animal guarding Ziyu Xianzhi.


    But these things, he did not to chuxuan honest explanation.


    In fact, he wanted to lead the Chu Xuan to Donghua cave. He took advantage of Chu Xuan''s and Ziyu Xianzhi''s guard to fight against other animals and seize the opportunity to capture Ziyu Xianzhi.


    The most important thing is that Qin Yun hasn''t told Chu Xuan that Donghua cave is actually a place of death and a broken small world of crisis step by step.


    In his opinion, even if Chu Xuan''s accomplishments are higher than his own, he can''t know about Donghua Dongtian. If he deceives himself, Chu Xuan will be cheated.


    At present, it seems that chuxuan is really cheated.


    Chuxuan and Qin Yun walk around in Donghua cave. They want to find the purple jade fairy ganoderma, and they also want to find some miraculous medicine.


    However, after searching for a long time, he didn''t find any miraculous medicine. He could only search everywhere. Qin Yun was ignorant and didn''t tell Chu Xuan anything. He let Chu Xuan run around like a headless fly.


    Basically, I searched south, North and West in a carpet style, but found nothing. Finally, I had to move towards the direction of the eastern mountains which had not been searched.


    Just as Chu Xuan and Qin Yun moved toward the east of the mountain range, a group of people were climbing on the blue stone path of Guishan.


    There were about twenty or thirty of them. The first one was a white faced scholar. He was wearing a white shirt. His face was white and his facial features were delicate and compact.


    The white faced scholar held a delicate sword in his hand, and wore a phoenix jade pendant and a sachet around his waist. Looking at his red lips and white teeth, he was a good young master of the turbid world.


    The white faced scholar had a noble temperament, followed by a line of guards in black robes and long swords on their waists. These guards looked nervous and looked around with vigilant eyes for fear of any accident.


    All of these show the noble status and high status of this childe.


    Beside the white faced scholar, there was an old man with white face and gray hair, who followed closely, and constantly reminded him: "young master, please slow down and be careful of your sprained foot. If you have something wrong, how can the old slave tell his wife when he goes back?"


    The old man looks weak, but he is strong. He climbs the mountain without panting, but his voice sounds strange and soft.


    The white faced scholar didn''t care, but he was worried and said, "uncle, I''m ok. It doesn''t matter. Is it true that we can find the legendary Purple Jade fairy Ganoderma here? If you can''t find it, dad may not be saved. " With a trace of crying.


    The old man, called Fubo, quickly comforted him: "God will see you filial piety, and you will surely find the magic medicine in the legend. The master''s illness will certainly get better."


    "But I''m really worried! Ziyu Xianzhi is my father''s only hope. What should I do if there is something wrong with him? " White face childe says, the eye socket is red, the voice is a bit choked.


    "Young master, don''t hurt yourself by crying. If the master knows about it, he will die of heartache. Childe, you are filial to heaven and earth. God will surely protect you to find the magic medicine. The master''s status is valuable, and he has the protection of heaven, and his health will be better. " When he saw that the white faced scholar was about to cry, he immediately comforted him. He just said that his eyes were slightly red, and his heart seemed to be very uncomfortable.


    A group of people were climbing fast on the blue stone path in the mountains, but they didn''t know that behind them were a group of people in black, closely following them

 Chapter 917

    Chu Xuan and Qin Yun naturally don''t know all this. They have come to the eastern part of the mountain range.


    They stood on a small hill, looking at a canyon in the distance.


    Chuxuan took the lead in opening his mouth: "now I have turned over almost a quarter of the mountain range, and I have turned it all over. There is nothing. Now I''d better go to the canyon recorded in the ancient books you said."


    Chuxuan is really depressed now. The aura of this place is much stronger than that of the outside world. However, there is no sign of a miraculous drug, or even a medicinal herb that has been used for decades. How can we not feel depressed? Where is half of the heaven and earth should look like?


    After a few jumps, they come to the entrance of the canyon.


    Just now in the xiaoshan''ao, he had already seen everything in the canyon clearly. Everything looked very ordinary, but Chu Xuan was really unwilling, so he decided to come and have a look and let himself die.


    Walking into the valley, nothing unusual happened. Both of them were despondent and gloomy.


    Some absent-minded walk in the canyon, two people walk stop and stop, looking around.


    With a buzz, the canyon suddenly vibrated. At the same time, the thick white fog rose, covering the canyon in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? What did you do? " Chuxuan asked in a hurry.


    Qin Yun was innocent and scared. He said with a sad face: "what''s the small thing that hasn''t moved? It''s just like stepping on a stone just now, and then the stone sank."


    "What stone? Where is it? " Chu Xuan asked in a hurry, his heart filled with waves.


    Qin Yun raised his feet, some of whom did not know why: "it is the stone under my feet."


    Qin Yun let him to one side. Chu Xuan squatted on the stone Qin Yun just stepped on and looked at it. He was slightly annoyed. It turned out to be a mechanism to open the array.


    "Ah, this is a mechanism to open the array." Chuxuan sighs and explains to Qin Yun.


    Qin Yun was a little annoyed and even more frightened. He quickly asked, "what should we do?"


    "What else can I do? Keep going. Maybe the way out is ahead." Chuxuan turned around in situ, surrounded by white fog, and his line of sight was no more than three meters, so he could not judge how to break the array.


    They had no choice but to go forward, stumbling and stumbling for half a quarter of an hour, with a border in front of them.


    "Have you ever been inside?" Chuxuan frowned and asked. Qin Yun shook his head, saying that he had never been in.


    He told the truth. He was wounded by a black shadow shortly after he entered Donghua cave.


    The water waves are rippling on the border. Chu Xuan bravely picked up a small stone and smashed it. The stone didn''t enter the boundary and disappeared without a trace. Only the water ripples on the border.


    It''s not Chu Xuan''s advice, but the energy fluctuation from the boundary is too huge, and there are harsh ultrasonic waves coming from it, which is exactly the same as the energy fluctuation and sound wave he felt in Shennongjia forest.


    Chu Xuan again uses the true spirit flying sword to cross the border, takes out a look at nothing, this just decided to go through to see after all.


    "Keep up with me. Don''t go away." Chuxuan turned back to Qin Yun, who was nervous behind him. He let him step out and walk towards the border.


    Through the border, there is nothing wrong with them. Looking back, they just leave a ripple on the border.


    Sure that there is no abnormality, the two people look forward to the front, the front suddenly opened up, the scenery is more beautiful to make people intoxicated.


    In front of a sea of flowers, all kinds of proud flowers vie for splendor, but it is snowing in the sky, and all the flowers are blooming in the snow.

 Chapter 918

    There are curling white air flowing slowly in the sea of purple flowers, and colorful butterflies are dancing in the flowers.


    The most important thing is that the aura here is extremely rich, which is three points more than that after Chu Xuan set up the spirit gathering array in Xiangyang City.


    Through the sea of flowers, in front of you is a river three or four meters wide. Above the river, there is a wooden arch bridge built with carved fences. The arch bridge emits a burst of refreshing fragrance, which makes people intoxicated.


    The river is clear and bottomless. Walking on the wooden bridge, you can clearly see the fish swimming in the water. These fish are very spiritual and are not afraid of people. Instead, they look up curiously at Chu Xuan.


    There is a herb garden in front of the wooden bridge. The herb garden is full of medicinal fragrance, and there are thousands of years old elixir among the weeds. Although it is rare, there are still hundreds of them. However, it is obvious that one corner of the herb garden has been pulled out.


    On the right side of the herb garden is a deep pool with water gushing out from the ground. On the left side of the herb garden is a fruit forest. The fruit trees are full of fruits of various colors, so that the branches are almost broken.


    There was a precipice in front of the medicine garden. Chu Xuan and Chu Xuan were both happy at this time. The hundreds of miraculous herbs in the herb garden were worth the trip.


    "Immortal master, it seems that someone has been here? Just don''t know if it''s still there? " Qin Yun looked at the corner of the herb garden that had been pulled out, and said with some worry.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and said: "tube him, these miraculous drugs are all mine now, who can''t stop me from receiving these miraculous drugs."


    Qin Yun smell speech, heart dark spat: "really is a robber."


    Said Chu Xuan has already begun to harvest the miraculous medicine, but half an hour, to all the miraculous medicine to harvest into their own storage bag.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes are full of gold stars. It''s really a lot of miraculous drugs! There were more than a dozen kinds of miraculous drugs, such as Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum, and ginseng, which made him happy.


    Miraculous medicine to start, there are picked a few do not know the name of the fruit to eat, a bite is really sweet and crisp, and full of juice.


    The fruit contains aura, which makes people warm and comfortable after eating, such as bathing in the sun.


    After eating and drinking enough, I came to the precipice in front of the medicine garden.


    On the precipice, there are four big characters: Donghua Dongtian.


    The four characters are strong and powerful. They are written in small seal script. They are in the middle of the precipice, occupying almost one third of the area.


    "Dongtian" and "blessed land" have always been the place where people yearn for immortals. Among them, there is not only a strong aura, but also a quiet place for cultivating immortals.


    Chuxuan felt a stronger aura coming from behind the cliff. He knew that there must be an extraordinary existence behind the cliff. It was not good to say that it was the legendary Purple Jade fairy Ganoderma.


    It''s just that the cliff is smooth like a mirror. It looks like it''s made by a knife. It''s really wonderful. I don''t know whether it''s natural or artificial.


    Climbing is no way to climb over, and no way to fly the sword, Chu Xuan is anxious to scratch the ears and cheek, the heart is burning.


    "What? There are obvious treasures behind the cliff. Can''t one side of the cliff block the way? More importantly, maybe there is a way out behind the cliff Chuxuan thought about the way to climb over the cliff.


    The so-called one person plan short, two people plan long, Chu Xuan looked at Qin Yun and asked, "how do you think you can climb over the cliff to the back of the cliff?"


    Qin Yun looked up at the cliff, smooth as a mirror, no point of effort at all, but said: "villains have no good way, can''t dig a tunnel to climb over it?"


    Chuxuan eyes a light, yes, can''t climb over, then dig the tunnel!

 Chapter 919

    So Chu Xuan said he could do it. He dug it with the real spirit flying sword. After digging for one meter, he was very tired. Under one meter, it was hard rock, even if it was bombarded with spirit power, it was not very effective.


    The most exasperating thing is that these rocks are all under the cliff root. Ten meters away from the cliff, these rocks disappear.


    Calming down, chuxuan thought: "there must be a mechanism here. There must be another cave behind the cliff. Otherwise, everything in front of you can''t be regarded as a blessed place."


    When Chu Xuan was thinking hard, there was a movement in the deep pool beside the medicine garden.


    First, there was a shock, then there was a splash of water, and then the sound became louder and louder. Chu Xuan quickly pulled Qin Yun to hide on a big tree in the fruit forest.


    They held their breath and stared at the pool to see what would happen.


    With a bang, a column of water rose from the pool, and then a dark shadow rushed out of the water column, and finally fell on the edge of the pool. When the flowers fell all over the sky, the shadow showed its true appearance.


    It turned out to be a big bag on top of its head. It had already grown two baby''s three toed claws with the thickness of their arms, and a sparrow with black scales and feathers all over.


    Chuxuan was shocked that this was the mang sparrow in Wuzu''s memory and a real wild animal.


    It is said that the mangque bird can become a real dragon when it reaches a certain level.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know how many years and what kind of cultivation is needed for the mangque bird to become a dragon. However, the fluctuation of his spiritual power from this mang bird can be used to judge that the cultivation of this mangque bird is at least equivalent to the existence of the middle period of Hualong state.


    Chu Xuan is thinking about how to deal with this sparrow when it has come to the herb garden. When the bird sees the elixir in the herb garden and even has no root, he is angry and constantly beats his body on the ground.


    Listening to the bang bang bang, chuxuan felt pain for it, and chatted in his heart. It seems that this time he got into trouble.


    After beating himself on the ground for a while, the sparrow began to turn its eyes and scan all the places where people could hide.


    When he saw the fruit forest, he did not hesitate to quickly climb to the direction of the fruit forest.


    When Chu Xuan and Qin Yun are ready to jump out and fight against mangque sparrow, there is footstep sound coming from the entrance direction.


    Then the sparrow stopped and crept into the deep pool to hide.


    Step sound closer and closer, it sounds uneven, at least more than three people.


    Soon a group of shadow into the Chu Xuan and mangque bird''s line of sight, to the person is not others, is a white faced scholar.


    Chuxuan''s heart is tight, secretly guess: "is it a person who cultivates immortals? How else did they get here? "


    After careful observation, it is found that there is no spiritual power fluctuation in these people. Even those who look like guards, they only have Qi fluctuation, which shows that they are at most dark energy cultivation.


    What chuxuan didn''t know was that the white faced scholars had just broken into the place by mistake. In fact, they had to thank Chu Xuan for inspiring the array in the canyon.


    When they came to the gorge, they broke into the fog and lost their way. They also burst into a rush, so they came here.


    "What is this place, fauber? How beautiful The white faced scholar asked the old man who followed him closely.


    Fubo also had some insight. He guessed: "this canyon looks normal, but there is such a paradise in the valley. I think it should be a Taoist expert who set up Qimen dunjia here, so we can hide it."

 Chapter 920

    Fubo''s conjecture is not far away from ten, but his power is to set a more unfathomable array than Qimen dunjia.


    The white faced scholar jumped up with some excitement and said, "so it''s so mysterious here, isn''t it possible to find the purple jade fairy Ganoderma?"


    "You''re right. If you say that there must be purple jade fairyland in Donghua cave, it''s most likely here." Fauber was also a little excited, said ruddy.


    Chuxuan was surprised to hear Ziyu Xianzhi. It seems that these people have come for a purpose! But should I destroy these people?


    After thinking about it for a while, he shook his head and thought in his heart: "forget it, as long as the purple jade fairy ganoderma is in hand, these people have no injustice or hatred with themselves, and there is no need to kill more evils."


    When Chu Xuan was thinking about how to deal with this group of people, a group of people broke in again.


    All of them were dressed in black clothes, all covered with masks, and only their eyes, which were gloomy and dripping with water, were exposed, and there was a faint hint of murder.


    Fubo pulled the white faced scholar behind his back to protect him. His eyes were full of murder and he gave a cold drink: "who are you waiting for? Why are you following us? "


    "Those who take your life." A man in Black said with a hoarse voice.


    As soon as he heard this voice, he suddenly realized that he was very angry and said with a smile: "you are the people sent by Lady Shu. You are really cruel."


    "Well, you have to talk too much. Shut up." The black man who spoke just now spoke again. At the same time, he waved to more than 30 people in black behind him and said, "do not leave a living mouth."


    These people in black are all masters of the realm of cultivation, which can be called the great master.


    Soon, the two sides fought each other in a short battle. They all fought with each other''s lives. Fubo protected the white faced scholar behind him with a dignified face.


    When the two sides were fighting each other, the mang Sparrow could not hold back. The huge tail whipped the pool water. With the help of the pool water''s rebound force, it ejected and fell to the ground, and quickly crawled to both sides of the struggle.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of both sides of the war. Both sides had a tacit understanding to stop. At one time, they all looked dignified.


    The sparrow is more than 100 meters long. Its waist is thicker than that of a millstone. Its eyes are like extreme lanterns. It is full of hatred and anger. It spits out a letter and makes a "hissing" sound in its mouth. It quickly wriggles and crawls over.


    Fubo wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and protected the white faced boy behind his back with his not big body.


    "Let''s kill the flat haired beast first, and then settle the grudge between us. Otherwise, all of us will be buried in the belly of a bird. "


    "Well, do as you say." The head collar in black was hoarse and concise, and agreed immediately.


    Soon, under the beckoning of Fubo and the leader of the man in black, the two gangs changed from the enemy of life and death to comrades in arms.


    Sixty or seventy people attacked the sparrow, and each of them showed his unique skills. In an instant, countless shadows were plundered towards the sparrow.


    The swords and swords, the cold light of the concealed weapons, and the real Qi were furious. Almost all of them attacked the sparrow.


    Ding Ding Ding


    There was a lot of debris flying around, lots of grass flying around, and a lot of time there was a day when trees were being cut down.


    However, all the weapons and concealed weapons that attacked the Sparrow could not hurt the sparrow. Only sparks were splashed on its thick scales, and the sound of gold and iron was heard.

 Chapter 921

    All the concealed weapons fell to the ground and all of them were broken. Most of the swords and swords in their hands were broken into several pieces. The hands of all the people holding the swords felt numb. The tiger''s mouth cracked, the joints shifted, and they became soft and unconscious.


    Black collar and Fubo, at this time also pale face, mouth corners have congestion overflow.


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the great terror and bitterness.


    They didn''t expect that so many of them would work together, and even the scales of the evil beast could not be broken. The sparrow had not hurt a cent, and both of them had lost their fighting power and suffered heavy losses.


    What''s more, the sparrow has not started yet! If the mang sparrow makes a move, these people of oneself will be absolutely devoured by it as a snack.


    Both of them saw despair in each other''s eyes, but Forbes would never watch the young master die before his own eyes, unless he trampled on his corpse.


    "Young master, let''s go. The old slave will win a trace of life for you." Fauber''s eyes were scarlet and yelled at the white faced young man.


    "If I want to go together, I won''t leave fauber alone." The white faced young man was resolute.


    However, the leader of the man in black did not obey him. He said coldly: "no, we are going to die together today. No one can escape alone."


    Fubo was very angry, but he didn''t dare to make trouble. He begged bitterly: "even if I ask you, let the princess go. She can''t threaten the status of Lady Shu and prince when she goes back. What''s more, there''s no doubt that the emperor will die. What''s your worry about?"


    This word hears Qin Yun and Chu Xuan hiding in the fruit forest full of misty water, just now or childe, how to become a princess now? Is this a game of transformation?


    The key is that, as far as he knows, there is no feudal dynasty in the world, right?


    So, where are these people wearing ancient clothes and talking about emperors and princesses? Is it the secret place where the ears are grinding out their cocoons?


    But isn''t it supposed to be a practitioner in the secret place? These people seem to be the people of martial arts. None of them is immortal!


    However, the man in black was not moved. He said with a sad smile: "our task is to kill Princess Xin''an. If she goes back, our family will not be able to live. You teach me, what do you say I should do? "


    "Princess Shu is just afraid that the princess will find the purple jade fairy Ganoderma. Now she has not found the purple jade fairy Ganoderma. The official family is critically ill and is about to die. What else is she worried about? Why must the princess be killed? " Forbes asked bitterly. He also knew that the princess might be buried here today.


    The leader of the man in black stopped talking to him. He sighed for a long time: "my father-in-law should have known about the princess. Do you understand that?"


    Fubo''s eyes were dim, and he sighed for a long time: "I should have thought of it. It''s just that the princess is innocent. She''s so pathetic. I can''t bear to see her go back to hell like this..." As he said that, old Fogg was full of tears.


    During the conversation, not only Chu Xuan and Chu Xuan were confused, but also Princess Xin''an was confused. Even the fear brought by the sparrow was forgotten.


    Fubo will not watch the killer sent by Princess Shufei succeed, so he has to let his bodyguard stand on the adult wall to protect Princess Xin''an behind him and confront the killer in black.


    The mangque bird vomited the scarlet letter. It may be that these two groups of people took themselves as ornaments and were somewhat angry.


    The two groups of people who have lost their fighting power are glaring at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Anyway, they have already looked down on life and death, and they don''t care about the menace of sparrow.


    The Fubo side only wants to keep the life of Princess Xin''an safe and sound, while the killer in black only wants to kill Princess Xin''an and complete the task in order to protect the safety of the family.


    As for the life and death threat brought by the mang sparrow, the killers in black can''t care so much. Anyway, they must die in the mouth of the sparrow today. The killer in black is to stop on the way back and let the mangque swallow Princess Xin''an together.


    Seeing the sparrow stir up the dust on the ground, he is slowly climbing towards himself and others, especially the cold and joking eyes of the sparrow, which makes Fubo completely flustered.


    Fubo really didn''t know what to do. He was indifferent to life and death, but Princess Xin''an must not have an accident!

 Chapter 922

    Hum


    At the critical moment, when the sparrow pounced on Princess Xin''an and others with a big mouth open, the border at the entrance vibrated again, rippling out a circle of water lines.


    A young old man in a white robe, with a dragon shaped sword on his back, a bronze mirror in his hand, a black hair, a knife cut cheek, a healthy face and bright eyes, passed through the border, and stood before the border, closing his eyes and feeling.


    "Well, it''s really a good place. It''s full of aura. Donghua cave is really extraordinary." The old man nodded with satisfaction.


    All of a sudden, the young old man felt a strong evil spirit and frowned: "such a blessed land, there are monsters, it is really unreasonable."


    "Wait for me to kill demons." Tong Yan old man said maliciously, no action, in situ left a line of shadow, people have disappeared.


    When the young old man crossed the border and came to the place where the sparrow was located, he just saw that the mang bird was about to attack a group of people. He was very angry and said coldly, "the evil spirit will not stop. Just tie your hands. When will you wait?"


    Chu Xuan was about to help Princess Xin''an, but he was frightened by the sudden roar, so he had to sleep again to see what happened.


    At the same time, he whispered to Qin Yun beside him: "it''s really lively. It''s all together into a mahjong."


    Qin Yun is full of black lines. At the same time, he doubts what mahjong is? "Fairy master," he said curiously, "it''s this time. You''re still in the mood to joke. Your heart is really big!"


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan coldly glanced at Qin Yun, Qin Yun immediately slapped himself two palms, dare not speak.


    Chuxuan then took back his eyes and looked again at the confrontation between the crowd and the sparrow.


    When the mangque heard the old man''s words, it was also a sudden in his heart. He turned his huge head and looked at the old man.


    It turned out that he was a monk. He also found a bit of dangerous smell on him. He could not help but stop. He stood tall and raised his head and yelled at the young old man.


    The mang sparrow bears the blood of tuntian Python and tuntian sparrow. Although the blood is thin, it still has some characteristics of tuntian boa and tuntian boa, such as calling.


    After a cry from the sparrow, two figures appeared behind him. They were the virtual images of the Python and the bird. They yelled at the young old man, and the sky was filled with piercing roars and crows.


    At this time, the young old man looked at the monster mirror in his left hand. He had a dragon shaped sword in his right hand and a mirror in his left hand. He looked at the mang bird with disgust on his face. He was also slightly surprised and said, "it seems that he has the blood of ancient tuntian bird and Tuntian python. It seems that it is a little tricky."


    The old man and sparrow stare at each other, but they don''t do anything.


    Fubo''s side was very happy when he saw the young old man. It seems that he should be OK today. The old man should be a monk, otherwise, how could he bump into it?


    In their country, however, there were many friars. He had the honor to meet friars and know that these friars can spell.


    The killer in black is the elder brother with a deep complexion and a black face. He would like to swallow this nosy old man in front of him.


    If Princess Xin''an is allowed to go back today, not only the lady but also their family will be ruined; if Princess Xin''an dies here, even if they are buried with them, the family will be safe and sound.

 Chapter 923

    The old man with childish face has lived for nearly 200 years. Even his eyebrows are empty. Naturally, he feels that the atmosphere here is not right.


    A little thought in the heart, and then look at the Fubo side and the man in black, suddenly understand seven or eight points.


    "It seems that these two sides are enemies. Judging from the position on the scene, it should be the people in black blocking the other side''s way, and they want to kill people with the help of mangque. Are these people in black and mang que all the way?" The young old man had some murmurs in his heart, but when he saw that both the man in black and Fubo and others all had soft hands and looked at the broken swords and concealed weapons on the ground, he understood the general situation.


    The old man said to Fubo and the man in Black: "I don''t care if you have any gratitude or resentment in xiakunyuan, but don''t hinder me to kill demons and demons. Please step back to one side quickly. If you will hurt innocent people for a while, you can''t blame me."


    In other words, Kunyuan was also magnanimous. He didn''t want to hurt the innocent and persuade the two parties to leave in advance.


    The implication is that what you two are going to do now is to play together. Don''t get in the way here and become a burden to me. As for your retreating, whether you kill each other or shake hands and make peace, it has nothing to do with me.


    Chuxuan is the way of Kunyuan, not to say like or hate, as long as the majority of normal people will choose to do so.


    Fauber couldn''t leave the land of right and wrong!


    At the moment, he hugged Kunyuan and said, "thank you for your help. If we are alive today, we will be rewarded by Yongquan in the future. I don''t know what sect the immortal master belongs to? I''ll pay back today''s kindness later. "


    "I am a monk of tianlongzong." Kun yuan light said, but the face is a face arrogant.


    Fubo was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that he was a monk of Tianlong sect. Tianlongzong was one of the most famous immortal cultivation sects in Taoyuan. He didn''t expect to meet him today.


    In addition to a few worldly excesses, there are also numerous unknown xiuxianzong sects in Taoyuan secret realm. However, they are all guided by three major sects, among which Tianlong sect is the leader.


    "I''ll remember it. We''ll repay you tomorrow."


    Seeing Kunyuan nodding, Fubo took people to protect Princess Xin''an''s entrance and retreated. The man in black did not dare to stop her, so he had to follow him until he was not far behind Kunyuan, and the two sides met again.


    Seeing this scene, chuxuan is also speechless. If you want to fight, you have to wait until you go out? If Kun yuan can''t beat mangque, how can you die?


    Seeing that both sides retreated behind him, Kunyuan pinched the mirror in his hand. The mirror became smaller in an instant. Kun yuan quickly installed the smaller mirror on the handle of the dragon shaped sword.


    The mirror and the dragon shaped sword were combined into one. Kun yuan''s mouth was full of gods. He bit the middle finger of his left hand and wiped it with a few drops of blood.


    With a hum, the dragon shaped sword utters a sound of dragon chanting. The sword body is full of gold. A virtual shadow of a real dragon coiled around the long sword, takes off and flies to the sparrow.


    When the sparrow saw this, he felt a trace of danger. He did not dare to fight against each other, so he had to retreat.


    But the dragon sword was so fast that it stabbed the sparrow in the blink of an eye.


    The mang sparrow immediately "Zila" black smoke, to be burned by the red iron burning general, the original thick scale feather is actually vulnerable to a blow, was emitting golden dragon shaped sword cut off a piece of scale, growing on the scale of the feather also turned into black smoke.

 Chapter 924

    The dragon shaped sword directly stabbed at the sparrow along the wound. The pain shrieked and quickly retreated.


    Kun yuan can sneer: "want to go, late."


    With that, Kunyuan swung his right hand, and the dragon shaped sword flew out of the mangque. Then, under Kun yuan''s control, he assassinated the mang sparrow again, but this time it was the mangque bird''s eyes.


    The place where the dragon shaped sword just stabbed is now black and scorched. There is a smell of roast meat coming out.


    The mangque sparrow is in pain. Seeing Kunyuan''s dragon shaped sword stabbing its eyes again, it''s trying to blind itself first and then take its own life. It''s really vicious.


    When the growth whip lashes the dragon shaped sword, it makes a sound of "Ding Ding Ding Dang", accompanied by a burst of "zilala" sound. The mang sparrow screams with pain.


    It''s just too much to suffer. The dragon shaped sword of the other party seems to be a killer. It makes him powerful and has no place to use it. He has suffered a great loss in vain.


    The mangque sparrow, annoyed by the dragon shaped sword, no longer hides its clumsiness. It raises its head and opens its mouth. The strong attraction pulls Kunyuan and wants to swallow him into his stomach.


    Kunyuan was pulled by the giant force, standing unsteadily, and his body was pulled by a tremendous force. He rose from the ground and flew towards the direction of the sparrow.


    In desperation, I had to recall the dragon shaped sword and stabbed it into a huge stone, holding the sword handle tightly with both hands. The boulder was slowly shaking, and it was estimated that it would not last long.


    The mangque sparrow spewed the strong wind more forcefully. Kunyuan was pulled by Juli again and flew into the air. Then the boulder flew with Kunyuan towards the bird''s mouth.


    Kun yuan heart a horizontal, holding a dragon shaped sword to fly to the mouth of the sparrow, simply follow the trend, mouth crazy drink: "want to swallow me, I will die with you today."


    The mang sparrow was startled and quickly shut up. The wind flashed fiercely on both wings, trying to fan Kun yuan to fly.


    Without suction, Kun yuan fell to the ground, but he did not stand up. A strong wind came again, blowing his body up.


    "The five elements are shining, and the Earth Shield is rising." Kun yuan''s mouth was a big drink, and his body showed a yellow sheen, which soon turned into a shield.


    The wind swept by, blocked by the earth Dun condensed by the five elements divine light, but the light on the shield was slowly fading.


    However, the Earth Shield was full of cracks, and he was about to collapse. Kun yuan was sweating all over his head. As soon as the shield was broken, he would surely die.


    Kunyuan''s miraculous power moved towards the outside, and the yellow color of his body constantly poured onto the shield to repair the crack of the shield. After all, Kunyuan''s strength was a little weaker, and he soon felt helpless, and his body was shaking.


    It was really driving the five elements of divine light, which consumed too much spiritual power. It didn''t take long to consume the spiritual power in his elixir field.


    Kunyuan knew there was no way to do it. He wanted to escape from here. He threw the dragon shaped sword into the air. The dragon shaped sword grew against the wind and fell under his feet, ready to leave.


    How could the mangque sparrow let Kun yuan escape so easily? With his mouth wide open, a huge suction was gushed from his mouth again. Without spiritual power, the five element divine light was scattered, and the Earth Shield collapsed in an instant. The great attraction was violent and turbulent, which made the wind and cloud change color between heaven and earth. The huge stones and soil on the ground were rolled into the sky and all flew towards the mangque''s mouth.

 Chapter 925

    The mang sparrow also soared into the air, its wings fluttered twice and flew towards Kunyuan.


    Kun yuan was shocked and yelled at Fubo and other people who were already stupid: "go away, I can''t stand it."


    With that, he threw his sleeve robe, and a lot of jade cards flew out, and the jade plates were shining and flying to the sparrow.


    "Thunder in the sky."


    "Hell is the fire order."


    In an instant, thunder and fire erupted, and a thunder wall and fire wall formed between heaven and earth. Some scattered thunder and fire attacked the sparrow. The sparrow was blocked by the thunder fire and slowed down.


    Zizila


    Mangque was hit by thunder and fire, and its feathers were charred a lot, but only some feathers were burned, which failed to hurt the root. His eyes were cold and looked at Kunyuan. He wanted to take care of his feathers.


    Unexpectedly, Kunyuan burned many feathers, which made him look a little bald, which made him angry.


    The spirit power is going to be exhausted, and the attack jade card is also exhausted. However, Kunyuan will not be arrested. If the monster is killed, he will be laughed at after he dies.


    Take down the mirror from the dragon shaped sword and drop a few drops of blood, all of them are pure Yang blood.


    The mirror grows against the wind and turns into a Zhang in diameter. It rotates rapidly in the air. In the mirror, there is a flash of light, from which a golden light is shot, which hits the scales of the sparrow.


    He felt a strong sense of crisis and quickly flapped his wings and wanted to retreat.


    But it was a full step after all. The speed of golden mans was as fast as thunder and fell on the wings of sparrow.


    A big hole was left on the wing hit by the golden Mans, which was also soaked with blood and was constantly bleeding.


    Because of the pain, the Sparrow could not flap its wings, and its body was unstable, so it fell straight to the ground.


    Struggling on the ground for a while, the sparrow found that he could not fly. Under the pain, he looked at the mortals, and could only quickly open his mouth and spit out a demon pill.


    For monsters, demon pill is absolutely the original power. It not only accumulates all the cultivation of the master, but also has the function of healing.


    The mangque vomites the demon pill to repair the wound. The blood hole grows rapidly and the flesh and blood are rapidly healed.


    Hiding in the dark chuxuan see the situation, think about it, decided to move it!


    Just now, he had a clear understanding of the cultivation of mangque and the old man with childlike appearance. The cultivation of mangque was in the middle of Bozhong, and the cultivation of Tongyan old man was at the peak of the four pole realm.


    However, the dragon shaped sword and the mirror in the old man''s hand are not ordinary things. They should be very powerful magic weapons. They should be used to deal with demons.


    Therefore, the mang sparrow will suffer under the mirror, which is one thing falling one thing.


    Although the cultivation of the young old man is not as high as that of the sparrow, the magic weapon in his hand is just the demon killer, which can not only suppress the sparrow from exerting its full strength, but also damage the root of the mangque.


    Chu Xuan sees that the old man has no fighting power. If he waits for the mang bird to completely repair the wound, he will do it again at that time. It will be difficult.


    Just take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    With a roar, chuxuan finally took the sword to kill mangque.


    Chu Xuan also has his own considerations: first, he needs to take advantage of the mangque serious injury, while he is sick to his life, mangque injury is good, backhand to deal with himself.


    Secondly, Kunyuan was still considerate of others in a critical time, which showed that he was kind and upright and worth saving his life.


    Third, he also wanted to keep Kun yuan to know something about the immortals.

 Chapter 926

    Chu Xuan is too dynamic, immediately attracted the attention of mang Que and Kun yuan, but their reaction is quite opposite.


    Kunyuan is a great joy. He knows that the comer is a friend rather than an enemy, but his accomplishments are higher than his own. Mangque bird is terrified. Now he has not recovered from his injury. If he is injured again, it will really hurt the root. Maybe he can not make any progress in this life.


    Especially when he saw the golden sword spirit and five colors of thunder, he instinctively knew that he was invincible, and there was a towering power to destroy himself in his fierce sword spirit.


    In particular, the sword spirit is mixed with five colors of thunder, which makes the huge body of the sparrow shiver.


    Thunder is the natural killer of demons, which is a kind of fear from the bones. No matter how high the cultivation is, there will be many deep fear and fear.


    What''s more, the sparrow''s cultivation has not reached the point of ignoring the thunder. Naturally, it''s even worse.


    However, he will never be reconciled to being killed like this, and he will not be caught with his hands tied. No matter what, he will try his best.


    After all, it''s not easy to cultivate the demon family. Mangque que will awaken more blood power as long as he can practice to Xiantai realm. Then he will be able to awaken more magical powers of swallowing Python and swallowing skylark, and even have the chance to completely transform into tuntian Python or tuntian finch. How could he be so content to die.


    Thinking of the past scenes, remembering that he had gone through thousands of hardships and thousands of years of practice to achieve today''s achievements, he naturally did not want to die.


    When he saw that the cultivation of Chu Xuan was a dragon Kingdom, he became more angry.


    It''s really hard to predict whether this guy''s accomplishments and his uncle Zhong are going to fight each other in his heyday. However, he is actually attacking himself while he is injured.


    From Chu Xuan''s hiding place, mangque bird instantly realized that it was this guy who stole the miraculous medicine in his medicine garden, which was even more hateful.


    With resentment and resentment, the mangque sparrow has a murderous heart. Its narrow eyes stare at chuxuan like a poisonous snake. Only with the blood of this thief can he wash away his shame.


    The mangque sparrow disregarded the wound and raised a black cloud. It was an evil spirit to speak. It rose from the air, forced to endure the pain of the wound, and let the blood flow out. It opened its mouth to chuxuan and sucked it suddenly.


    Mangque wants to swallow Chu Xuan, but he knows that the other side is quite equal to his own cultivation, so it is unlikely to swallow him.


    Then, the evil spirit ran through the meridians for a whole week. The evil spirit condensed into the eyes, as if there were clouds surging. Soon the clouds dispersed and a lotus shaped blue flame emerged.


    The red lotus flies out of the eyes of the sparrow, and the world immediately boils up. It is soon reflected into a red world of fire, and many illusions fly out of the red lotus.


    For a time, there were many illusions in heaven and earth, in which there were many ghosts dancing at chuxuan. Many people began to preach. They felt that the soul was being tortured, and all of them were pessimistic.


    This is his magic power: red lotus ghost eye.


    When Kun yuan saw this scene, he was suddenly depressed and gave a bitter smile: "it''s ridiculous that he still wants to kill others. He''s only a mole of ants in his eyes. He doesn''t even deserve his magic."


    Kun yuan just displayed the five elements of divine power, which is his talent.


    However, mangque sparrow has only used its magic power to deal with chuxuan. It can be seen that Kunyuan in Mang''s eyes is not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 927

    "That''s over, the flat haired beast is too strong? It seems that I will die today. " Fubo and others are as gray as death, struggling to keep their mind, pessimistic in mind.


    They don''t think that the young man who is too young is the opponent of the sparrow who can burn half the sky red.


    A blue light beam splits out from the eyes of the sparrow. The sparrow roars up to the sky and breathes the wind and cloud. In a moment, the wind and clouds surge, and a water column drops from the void and hits chuxuan directly.


    The water column seems to connect the boundless Tianhe between heaven and earth, and streams of water fall from the sky.


    The black water curtain poured down, as if it was very heavy, even the air was pushed away.


    This is his second magic power: weak water 3000.


    The water curtain falling from the void blocked Chu Xuan''s sword Qi. The red lotus fire column projected from Mang''s eyes cleaved to chuxuan who was waving his sword.


    With a roar, a red lotus emerges from the pillar of fire. The red lotus is wrapped by ghosts and smashed at Chu Xuan.


    An inexplicable and palpitating force emanates from Honglian, which makes people fall into illusion immediately. Only chuxuan and Kunyuan can keep awake.


    As soon as lightning strikes, the red lotus emits extremely high temperature, where it passes by a piece of scorched earth. Even the space is burned out with many cracks, and the space-time turbulence behind the cracks can be seen.


    Kunyuan was shocked and yelled: "be careful, get out of the way. This is the fire of Honglian industry which is transformed by the ghost eyes of red lotus. It can burn all things, and the most terrible thing is that it will burn the soul."


    However, he knew that the fire of Honglian industry was irresistible. If he had any trace of it, he would definitely be burned into black charcoal, and even his soul would be burned into nothingness. His soul would be driven out of his wits and would never be able to live beyond life.


    At the moment when Kunyuan was shocked and his eyes were about to crack, a scene that Kunyuan would never forget appeared when the mangque sneered cruelly.


    See Chu Xuan body thunder winding, dazzling light, people dare not look directly.


    Two golden beams of light gushed out of his eyes. There was a phoenix flying in the light column. The momentum was much stronger than the ghost eye of red lotus.


    With a click, the space that was originally burned by the ghost eye of red lotus collapsed in an instant.


    Originally, Kun yuan was ready to close his eyes. He was already dead when they wanted to come to chuxuan.


    He couldn''t bear to witness his tragedy. Princess Xin''an woke up and sat on the ground with tears streaming down her face.


    However, there was no dead man in the imagination, but a disdainful voice came out from the five colors of thunder: "flat hair beast, I''d like to see whether the fire of the red lotus industry you''ve turned out to be fierce, or my real sun is really hot


    However, the bird suddenly uttered words, but his voice was sharp and harsh: "hum! Don''t be ashamed to talk about it here. It''s the fire of the ancient Jin and Wu people. How can you control it? "


    Chuxuan''s eyes were cold and silent for a moment. Chu Xuan finally opened his mouth: "what a big empty tone. You''re an ugly flat haired beast, what are you?"


    After hearing the words, the mang sparrow jumped up and down and said, "ah ah! You dare to call me a flat haired beast. I''m a strange animal with the blood of a Python and a bird. I''m not going to be a python or a bird if I devour you today. "


    "You damn guy, disturb me to clean up and steal my elixir. Don''t redeem me if you die. I must turn you into feces and pull it out again." The mang sparrow spoke again, each of them had a red lotus floating in its eyes, and the flames around the red lotus were flashing.


    "Hehe, you are a hybrid! It''s no wonder that I don''t even know what I''ll become in the future. What a pity Chu Xuan sneered and ridiculed some sparrows.

 Chapter 928

    "If you want to fight, fight as you like. Don''t show off in front of our noble human beings. Don''t you want to delay time to recover from the injury?" Chuxuan can not be deceived, outspoken, sneer.


    Seeing through the other party''s mind, the mangque bird doesn''t hide it. Unexpectedly, the red lotus, which is no longer moving forward, suddenly swings it and smashes it directly to chuxuan, but it doesn''t work.


    He attacked with weak water, but he was stopped by thunderbolt armor, turned into black gas and dissipated. For a time, the mang sparrow was silly and scratched its ears and gills. How can we fight?


    "It''s already two moves. If I let you do one more move, I''m going to do it. So be careful. Don''t play these soft moves any more. The girls will use them." Chuxuan Lai Yangyang to the mang bird shout, do not forget to taunt some mang sparrow again.


    After hearing the words, the mang sparrow almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and Kun yuan was also extremely speechless.


    At the moment, under the burning of the real fire of the sun, the fire of Honglian industry turned out by the mangque has been offset a lot. The ghost images have disappeared, and the illusions have disappeared naturally. Those ordinary people have recovered their senses. All of us are looking at the shrew like chuxuan.


    Red lotus industry fire and weak water are useless to Chu Xuan. Mangque wants to fight with Chu Xuan directly by virtue of its strong body.


    But see Chu Xuan thunder, especially those five color God thunder looks too strange, he has never seen such thunder.


    The mangque immediately gave up the idea, but he didn''t want to be struck by thunder.


    After thinking about it for a while, the sparrow''s eyes flashed and said, "how about we make a deal? As long as you let me go, how about I give you Ziyu Xianzhi? "


    Chuxuan''s eyes were burning, catching the eyes of the sparrow flickering, and he said in his heart, "do you still want to calculate me? How can I be deceived. "


    "Save your breath and strength! If you don''t, I''ll do it. " With that, Chu Xuan directly wielded his sword, and the first three moves of the nine swords of Zhuxian were put into full play.


    The sky and the earth were immediately occupied by the overwhelming sword Qi of Zhuxian, which made the space that had already cracked countless cracks even more unbearable.


    Under the cutting of Zhuxian sword Qi, the space cracks become bigger and bigger.


    This scene made Chu Xuan frown and said in his heart, "when have I practiced Zhuxian Jianqi and sun Jintong so fiercely? Even the space is broken? "


    Chuxuan thought for a moment, and thought that it was not his sword spirit and sun''s golden pupil, but that there was something wrong with the world.


    The biggest possibility is that the space in this world is not stable and the space rules are missing, so it is so fragile.


    On the other side, the mang sparrow once again wants to use the red lotus ghost eye to resist, but in a hurry, it fails to do its best.


    Under the hindrance of the red lotus fire from the mangque sparrow, the sword Qi was only slightly stagnant, and the momentum was weakened by two parts. The shadow of the sword Qi was weakened a little, but the attack was still fierce and unstoppable.


    The shadow of the sword Qi is cut off from the void. The water shield and fire shield are formed in front of the sparrow, which can only slow down a little, but not completely offset its attack.


    Zila, Zhuxian sword spirit with five colors of thunder, fiercely split the fire shield and water shield into two, and then chopped at the sparrow hiding behind the fire shield and water shield.


    "If you don''t trust me, you have to let me do it. I haven''t done it yet. How can you do it to me first? The Terrans are all liars. " The mang sparrow roared with anger, and his face was frightened.


    The mangque felt that he might die under these swords. His heart was full of terror.

 Chapter 929

    "Ha! The chance is given to you, but you don''t need it yourself. Who is to blame? If you don''t, I''ll be here all the time Chu Xuan said that the attack was more aggressive, and the spirit power was continuously injected into the Zhuxian sword, and then more Zhuxian sword Qi was aroused.


    Then Chu Xuan''s hands were printed on his chest, and all the sword Qi was condensed into a hundred Zhang long sword Qi.


    Seeing this, the mang sparrow tried to retreat from the clouds and draw more weak water to repair the water shield. At the same time, it instantly appeared in front of him, trying to stop Zhuxian sword Qi.


    At the same time, the mangque also projected hundreds of red lotus from its eyes, and the red lotus condensed in front of him a large red lotus with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Weak water acts as a shield to slow down the speed of sword Qi, while the big red lotus hits at the sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The mangque sparrow saw the big red lotus and Zhuxian sword fighting each other in a short fight. The big red lotus exploded immediately.


    At the moment of the explosion, the whole world was shaking, and countless tiny glass fragments were heard. Chu Xuan saw that under the explosion of Honglian, the space was about to collapse completely.


    There is already a turbulent flow of space flowing from the cracks to this piece of heaven and earth. The wind blade of the space turbulence really can''t break anything, but in a moment, everything ten miles away from chuxuan has been crushed into powder.


    The world roars unceasingly, the scene of the earth shattering appears in front of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s heart is greatly shocked, secretly said: "can''t drag on any more, must solve the mang sparrow as soon as possible, escape from here only then."


    "Nine swords for killing immortals The immortal Chuxuan gave a big drink, and again he waved a sword. A shadow of the sword came out through the sword. In a blink of an eye, it merged with the sword Qi on the head of the sparrow, and then he cut it down in a daze.


    With a bang, the sword Qi was finally cut off, and the sparrow fell from the sky and hit the soil heavily.


    The mang sparrow screamed and howled, struggling to escape. It broke into two parts, one of which was fast crawling forward, and the other was constantly twisting on the ground.


    Where the sparrow passed, the ground was covered with blood, almost a river. The sparrow crawled towards the deep pool. It seemed that there was a way out.


    Mangque wants to return to the underground palace under the deep water pool. There are numerous forbidden and arrays in the underground palace. One of them is banishment to a purgatory in Donghua cave. He wants to trap Chu Xuan in the array and consume him alive. Even if he is dead, he has to draw on Chu Xuan''s back.


    Chu Xuan quickly ran to the mang bird, as fast as lightning, faster than the injured mang bird speed did not know how fast geometry.


    It soon blocked the way of the mangque sparrow. Without hesitation, there were several swords in front of him. The sword spirit was wrapped with the force of thunder, which directly broke the black scale armor formed by mangque''s evil spirit. With a clang sound, the mangque bird was split into two parts.


    The corpse of the mang sparrow twitched a few times, and finally lost its vitality. Chu Xuan took a sword to open up the pawn''s elixir field, and took out the demon pill from it and put it into the heaven witch Rune pattern.


    After Chu Xuan took his demon pill, he didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he felt carefully to see if he could refine the real blood of tuntian Python and tuntian finch.


    After a few breaths, the lotus seed in the elixir field finally had a reaction. A golden light covered the body of the mangque. Under the golden light, the mangque body was refined, and finally got two drops of real blood, a drop of real blood of swallow sky bird and a drop of real blood of swallow sky python, but they were extremely mottled and not pure.


    However, Chu Xuan is still very happy, both hands hold the real blood of swallow day Python and swallow sky bird, penetrate into the body from the palm.

 Chapter 930

    Two drops of real blood flowed in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of chuxuan, and ran wildly like thunder. However, a few breaths were suppressed by the real blood of Phoenix and the real blood of dragon.


    It''s not that the Python and finch are inferior to the real dragon or Phoenix, but the two blood vessels are too mottled and thin to compete with the real dragon and Phoenix blood.


    Take back the mind, looked at the space storm that is about to sweep to oneself here, Chu Xuan decides to leave quickly.


    At this time, chuxuan turned and walked to Kunyuan and others. Just now, Kunyuan and others saw Chu Xuan kill mangque cleanly and effortlessly. They also saw Chu Xuan''s thunder and his refining of mangque. He had been struck by lightning for a long time, and his eyes were dull and his heart was in awe.


    Chuxuan didn''t take care of Princess Xin''an. Instead, he explored Kunyuan''s injury and found that it was not a big problem. He just ran out of mental strength and was weak. He didn''t think much about it.


    After receiving some spiritual power for Kun yuan, he said with a smile, "your body is not in any big trouble. I have just put in some spiritual power for you. Now there should be nothing wrong with it. If you practice hard, it will be half a month at most, or it will recover in a few days."


    Kunyuan felt his body''s injury and found that it was no big deal. Now he was able to stand up and give thanks to chuxuan: "thank you for your help. If you don''t help us today, this seat may disappear. I dare not forget the grace of saving my life. If you need anything in the future, just tell me. "


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little work." Chu Xuan waved his hand and said at will.


    Kun yuan is not a hypocritical person. He doesn''t say anything more. He just buries this kindness in his heart.


    Chuxuan can feel his gratitude from Kun yuan''s eyes. See Kunyuan not with their own broken skin, think this person is good, satisfied nod.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Fubo and others behind him, and then looked at the killer in black. Then he said coldly: "you go, this is not the place you can come to, and it will collapse soon."


    Fubo and others wake up in a dream, but they don''t leave.


    Chuxuan took a look at them and asked, "why? What you didn''t hear? "


    They had just seen Chu Xuan''s ferocious power and God Man''s talent like a God. Their hearts were filled with admiration and fear.


    Hearing of Chu Xuan''s displeasure, Fubo summoned up his courage and prayed, "the old slave has something to ask the immortal master to protect the princess and return to the kingdom of Tang." Although he was the deputy head of the eunuch, he was very low and did not dare to be big.


    Chuxuan looked at Fubo and Princess Xin''an. He thought of this little girl who could not see more than fifteen or six years old. In order to help her father find medicine, he took a risk and was in danger.


    Later, he didn''t want to run away alone, so he treated his servants with affection and justice. However, he had a good feeling in his heart.


    Hearing Fubo pleading with Chu Xuan, the killer in black also became nervous. He looked at him carefully and cried out in his heart: "never promise, never promise."


    Fubo and others are also nervous looking at chuxuan, waiting for his decision.


    Finally, with a sigh, Chu Xuan bowed down in the eyes of Princess Xin''an and said, "OK, you can wait for me here first. Don''t walk around. I still have something to do."


    Hearing that Chu Xuan promised to escort Princess Xin''an back to Lin''an, Fubo and others were relieved and Qi Qishu opened his eyebrows.

 Chapter 931

    However, the killers in black were all pale, with a bitter smile and despair in their eyes. This was for the sake of a small family.


    Chu Xuan looked at everything in his eyes, but he ignored them and said in a cold voice: "you go, don''t move any crooked mind. Otherwise, even if your master doesn''t kill you, I will kill you all over the door."


    Hearing the speech, the killers in black all flopped down on the ground, kowtowed and begged: "I hope the immortal master will hold your hand high and don''t embarrass us. If we can''t finish the task, all our children will die."


    Chuxuan was very angry and impatient and said, "the life of your family is your life. Isn''t the life of the princess? In your eyes, can you kill anyone as long as you can keep your family alive? A group of selfish people is not worthy of sympathy. "


    The assassin in black was speechless. He didn''t know how to answer. He just begged. Chu Xuan was so upset that he gradually became soft hearted. He couldn''t bear to see the innocent people die in vain. He had to say, "OK, get up. You are all waiting for me here. When the time comes, I will come by to rescue your family. Don''t bother me with crying. "


    The killers in black wept with joy when they heard this. Naturally, they understood Chu Xuan''s meaning: don''t kill Princess Xin''an, and don''t rush back to report. When he has finished his work, he will go to Lin''an to help him rescue his family.


    Chuxuan is not the Virgin Mary. He promised to escort Princess Xin''an back to Lin''an because he also wanted to see the countries these people came from.


    Let''s see where these countries still have emperors.


    To save the life of the black clothes killer''s family, it''s just a matter of accumulating virtue and doing good deeds for myself, and seeking peace of mind. I don''t want to experience the incident of "I don''t kill Boren, but Boren dies because of me".


    After all, whether it''s the killer in black, or princess Xin''an, they should not have been in charge of any disputes.


    After Fubo and the killer in black, thanks a lot, chuxuan waves to Kun yuan and calls Qin Yun to come out. The three people walk aside.


    "Kunyuan, right?" Chu Xuan looks at the Kun yuan of one side to ask a way.


    "It''s the name of the poor." Although Kun yuan didn''t know what chuxuan meant, he didn''t dare to neglect him and answered in a hurry.


    Chu Xuan thought for a moment and asked, "why don''t you use supernatural powers just now when you fought against the sparrow?" He had been curious just now. The mang sparrow had used his magic power. Why didn''t Kunyuan use it.


    Kun yuan, with a wry smile on his face, said, "I have displayed the five elements of divine light, which is my magic power. However, it is not the enemy of the flat haired beast in a box, but I am arrogant."


    Chuxuan was speechless. He did not say much. Instead, he continued to ask, "where is the tianlongzong you mentioned? What''s more, it seems to me that you know which mortals are from where? "


    Kunyuan didn''t know what he meant, but he replied, "let Daoyou know. Tianlongzong is one of the three major sects in the peach blossom secret land. Which mortals are also from the peach blossom secret land. They should be the royal family of the Tang Dynasty."


    "In addition, there are many peach blossom secret places and many mortal countries. The reason why I was able to come out this time is that the secret place of peach blossom is opened automatically every 12 years. Otherwise, I can''t get out. " Kun yuan replied honestly.


    When Chu Xuan heard of the secret place, he suddenly said in his heart, "is it the secret place that I have been hearing about?"


    Chu Xuan then curiously asked, "do you know how many secret places there are in the world?"

 Chapter 932

    Kunyuan did not conceal it. He replied honestly: "there are many secret places in the world. Generally speaking, there are big secret places and small secret places. Peach blossom secret land is a big secret place, but there are some broken secret places. These secret places were opened up by ancient great energy, but they left later." At last, Kun yuan sighed a pity.


    Chu Xuan thought deeply and thought: "I didn''t expect that there are many secret places in the seemingly peaceful world. It seems that these secret places should be like Donghua cave. They are all opened up by ancient immortals. Why do these immortals leave? Why do some secret places break down? Is it related to the depletion of aura in this world? "


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xuan''s eyes brightened, and in an instant he understood the key, and he vaguely grasped a clue.


    "Since there are so many secret places in the world, why don''t you people who practice immortals show up?" Chu Xuan then asked.


    "The secret place was opened by the ancient great powers. If they didn''t open it, it could only be opened once every 12 years. However, the aura of the outside world is exhausted, and we are not willing to walk outside. " Kunyuan is so smart that he knows that Chu Xuan should come from the world outside the secret place.


    Chu Xuan nodded and then asked, "Why are some secret places broken down, and what kind of level has the highest monk reached in the secret realm?"


    "We don''t know why those dilapidated secret places have not been recorded in history. In our peach blossom secret realm, the highest cultivation is no more than Hualong realm. It is said that in Ziyang secret realm, there is a strong one in Xiantai


    Kun yuan also did not hide, hastily told all he knew.


    Chuxuan listened and frowned. Sure enough, the world is not simple. There are powerful people in Sendai.


    In this meeting, he finally understood the reason why there are always people outside, who inadvertently break into the secret realm and gain many skills.


    When the secret place is opened, those people break into it unintentionally. Some people break into the secret place where there are immortal practitioners, while others break into the broken and uninhabited one.


    However, some lucky people get some skills and return to the outside world safely. Some people should die in a secret place!


    "Do you know what happened to the outsiders who broke into the secret place?" Chuxuan guess to guess, but still need to ask a clear.


    "Those who inadvertently break into the secret place will be thrown out by the power of the rules in the secret place when the secret place is closed. They can''t stay in the secret place, unless they are highly cultivated people, they can cheat the rules in the secret place."


    After thinking about it, Kun yuan said with a smile.


    However, he had seen many outsiders, and he didn''t want to pay attention to them, but he was finally pushed out by the force of the rules.


    He can understand that, after all, the secret place is full of aura, which is absolutely attractive to practitioners.


    After some understanding, chuxuan finally figured out that although the secret place will be opened once every 12 years, each time it opens, it will respond to different external places.


    In fact, those mortal kingdoms in the secret realm are the descendants of the royal families who perish the Dynasty from the outside world and are introduced by some great powers.


    Take the secret land of peach blossom as an example. There are nine countries in it now. There are indigenous countries in the secret land, and countries established by foreign royal families like Tang state.


    Moreover, in the secret place, the apprentices are fertile and full of aura. These royal families are also happy to be away from Shu, and they do not want to return to the secular world.


    The same is true of other secret places. However, there are not many secret places occupied by the human race, but there are only more than 20. The peach blossom secret land is a relatively broad secret place among the secret places occupied by the human race.


    There are also some secret places occupied by demons or demons, but the biggest one is Kunlun.


    And there are secret places all over the world, even in the West.

 Chapter 933

    That powerful person in Sendai is also the leader of tianxianmen sect in Kunlun.


    In addition, there are hundreds of strong Hualong and countless quadrupole in Kunlun.


    It is also because of the existence of the Kunlun secret place that the demons in other secret places dare not attack some weaker human clans'' secret places, or do harm to the world.


    Generally speaking, Kunlun secret place is the guardian of Han state.


    The two exchanged greetings for a while, and Chu Xuan realized that Kunyuan was the peach blossom secret land. After opening, he wanted to come to the outside world for a walk.


    It happened to feel the strangeness in Shennongjia. After a mistake, he came to the valley, entered the array by mistake, and then came to Donghua cave.


    All that should be known is almost understood. Chuxuan is ready to leave here.


    Looking at the sky, I found that the space cracks have been under the rules of space, slowly closing.


    However, the space storm and wind blade overflowing from the space cracks are not absorbed into the space turbulence. Instead, they are rampant everywhere in Donghua cave. The originally broken and dead Donghua cave is even more destroyed.


    Fortunately, the road to the time has not been occupied by the space storm and wind blade, Chu Xuan just in the heart of big set.


    Before leaving, he looked at the cold pool, and chuxuan was ready to greet everyone to leave. After all, no one knew whether those space storms and wind blades would block the retreat. Chuxuan did not dare to go down to the cold pool to find out.


    However, just at this time, a purple streamer rose from the pool not far from the front, and then covered the pool for 100 meters.


    In addition to the light waves on the light shield, there are also a rune wandering, flowing with light. Soon, a piece of eight trigrams gradually appeared, all of which were engraved on the eight diagrams.


    With a hum, those storms and wind blades that will sweep to the edge of the water pool are covered by the wall formed by the purple awns. They jingle on the light curtain, and they are slowly diminishing and cannot enter.


    Chuxuan and Kun yuan looked at each other, and rushed to the pool.


    Standing on the edge of the deep water pool, looking at the white cold air on the top of the pool, squatting down and reaching out to feel the cold in the water, I quickly retracted my palm.


    Looking at the pool, one can''t see the bottom. Under the clear and incomparable water, it is dark and unfathomable.


    Chuxuan recalled that the mang sparrow was rushed out of the pool. He could not help guessing: "is there anything else under the pool?"


    He hesitated for a moment and took a deep breath. Chuxuan "puffed" and jumped into the pool. Kun yuan hesitated for a moment. He decided to stay by the pool and didn''t follow him. Moreover, he was not at ease with Princess Xinan and others.


    After all, now all around are swept by the space storm, leaving only about 100 meters around the pool and the road to the time, which is intact.


    Although the space cracks have disappeared, the wind blades and storms swept out from the space cracks are still raging in Donghua cave, and have not dispersed.


    Moreover, he is not ignorant of gratitude, but he knows that his strength is limited, so don''t go down to add trouble and become a burden to Chu Xuan.


    Jump into the pool, a cold wave all over the body, from the outside to the inside of the Chu Xuan frozen thoroughly, he choked his face red neck thick.


    The lower the water pressure is, the lower the water temperature is. Chu Xuan estimates that there must be at least zero. As for why there is no ice, it is not clear. After all, there are too many things that violate the common sense of physics in this world.

 Chapter 934

    Chuxuan felt the huge water pressure was about to squash himself, and quickly used thunderbolt armor to protect his body.


    When thunderbolt armor is used, the darkness in the deep pool is driven away. Finally, we can see the situation in the clear water.


    There are fish living in the deep cold pool. They are not afraid of water pressure and low temperature. They swim freely in the water, looking carefree and magical.


    After diving for more than 300 meters, we finally came to the bottom of the pool. At the bottom of the pool is mossy rock, about the size of a football field.


    Remembering that the upper part of the pool was only 30 square meters, but the bottom of the pool was so large, Chu Xuan understood that it was an inverted funnel shape.


    There is a circle of water waves in the middle of the pool, with bubbles coming out. Chu Xuan used to see that it was a boundary.


    The boundary is no small, it is a round curtain barrier with a diameter of 89 meters. Chu Xuan thought of the mangque coming out from here. He estimated that there was another cave behind the border. He carefully explored it, but found no abnormality. He had the courage to jump down.


    After jumping into the border, it is a downward ladder. The ladder is very long, with a total of 999 steps. All of them are paved with bluestone strips 30 meters long, 10 meters wide and 9 meters high.


    It took about a quarter for Zhong chuxuan to walk through the stairs. At the end of the stairs was a nine meter high black tombstone with four large characters on the entrance of Donghua road palace.


    But there was no other entrance or exit except for the tombstone. Chu Xuan squinted at the tombstone and searched for it, but he couldn''t find any mechanism buttons or other things.


    All of a sudden, a Taiji Yin and Yang engraving on the top of the tombstone attracted his attention. He wanted to see it with divine sense, but he found that the divine sense could not be explored. If he wanted to fly up to see it, the flying sword did not respond at all.


    Chuxuan knows that this place is also the same as the outside, and he is forbidden to set it. The Shenzhi flying sword is useless here.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Xuan decided to inject spiritual power into Taiji Yin and Yang engraving.


    Chu Xuan was not willing to accept it, and then he put several spiritual powers in succession. When he got into the ninety-nine spirit power, he finally had a reaction.


    "Hum, hum..." The white light flashed on the Yin and Yang carving of Taiji. Then the yin-yang fish on the map seemed to have come back to life, biting each other from head to tail, twisting nine circles to the left and nine circles to the right. Then, fog filled the engraved picture. Two lights, one black and one white, were thrown into the white fog, and they fell on the stone slab at the foot of Chu Xuan.


    The stone slab was illuminated by black and white light, and countless green lines flashed on the stone slab, slowly converging, and finally formed a Taiji yin-yang diagram, which flew into the air and quickly rotated.


    Click, click


    The stone slabs on the ground rotate with the Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji in the air and begin to rotate like magic cube. Slowly, the huge stone slabs begin to separate like two sides.


    After a few breaths, a corridor was separated from the stone slab, and Chu Xuan walked cautiously into the corridor.


    The corridor is very long. It''s full of twists and turns. There are many secret devices in the corridor, but they are blocked by thunderbolt.


    These hidden weapons are all fatal to ordinary people, but they are not a test for friars.


    When you come to the end of the corridor, you will see a big square in front of you. On a stone platform made of jade in the middle of the square, there are some fallen stone frames, some bamboo slips, Mudu and some jade boxes and bottles scattered on the ground.


    To chuxuan''s surprise, the Mudu and the Pearl River are not rotten, which is too unreasonable.

 Chapter 935

    Chu Xuan picked up some jade boxes and bottles at will to see that they were all empty, but there was still a fragrance of medicine still in it.


    Then picked up the Mudu and bamboo slips and looked at it carefully, just found that bamboo slips and Mudu are extraordinary.


    The bamboo slips are covered with light purple luster, and the whole body is crystal like a piece of purple jade, with a touch of non gold and non iron.


    Mudu is covered with dark black light. The whole body is as black as black iron, emitting a faint fragrance. However, it is indeed wood, but this kind of wood has never been seen by Chu Xuan.


    Bamboo slips and Mudu recorded some anecdotes, but because Mudu and bamboo slips were scattered, chuxuan was not in the mood to pick them up and put them together to read slowly.


    If you look at the traces left by the sparrow in the square, he guessed that it was the mangque sparrow who had come here, and all the pills and miracles in the square should have been ruined by the sparrow.


    I also picked up some complete bamboo slips to see that some of them described exotic flowers and plants, and some of them were anecdotes and records. There was no cultivation technique or the bamboo slips and wooden blasphemy in terms of alchemy, utensils and array carving.


    Chu Xuan some lack of interest, looking up at the end of the square that floating in the air, surrounded by smoke palace.


    Because of the smoke around, and can not see the real appearance of the palace, can only see a outline, can feel it is very big, very towering.


    There is a jade ladder floating in the air, which should lead to the palace.


    Chu Xuan stood at the bottom of the stairs and saw some blood clotting on the stairs. He thought it should be left by the sparrow.


    The blood of the sparrow stopped when it reached the ninth step. It seemed that he did not continue to move forward, but retreated.


    Chuxuan secretly guessed: "everything in front of you indicates that the mang sparrow has not entered the palace. If there are any treasures in the palace, they must still be there."


    "There''s no reason to go back empty handed into Baoshan. This is not the style of Chu Xuan." Chuxuan decided to take a look at the palace, otherwise he would never forget it and become a knot in his heart.


    As soon as he stepped on the jade steps, there was a pressure on him. As he went up, each step would increase by one point. However, when he got to the seventh level, chuxuan felt that he was about to be crushed, and his body had begun to exude blood, which was extremely frightening.


    Chu Xuan had no choice but to use Thunderbolt armor to protect his body again, but the pressure was still not reduced. When he stepped on the ninth Jade Terrace, the pressure was so great that he was about to disintegrate and crush him into mud.


    Chuxuan had no choice but to use the green emperor''s formula of eternal life to heal his wounds and restore his spiritual power. Only then did he insist on it.


    When he stepped on the tenth jade step, the pressure disappeared. He just breathed a sigh of relief. A sharp breath of gold came, and the sound of gold and iron was heard on the thunderbolt thunder armor. Chu Xuan was glad that he had to protect his body with thunderbolt thunder armor early, so that he did not have to cut these sharp gold Qi into meat pieces.


    After biting his teeth to the 19th jade stage, the spirit of sharp gold disappeared and replaced by a breath of green wood. At this time, Chu Xuan probably had some eyebrows in his mind. It seems that from the 10th to the 54th step, they should be arranged according to the order of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, with corresponding breath overflowing.


    He was very puzzled about how the palace builders did this, but he admired it very much. At the same time, he was thinking about the arrangement of the five elements and eight trigrams. As long as he figured out the key points, he might be able to deal with it easily before at least 54 steps.


    Fortunately, the spirit of green wood is on the way to the eternal life of the green emperor. Chu Xuan did not find any attack here. He sat here practicing and thinking of countermeasures.

 Chapter 936

    After thinking about it for a while, chuxuan''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "I understand. You can walk through the eight trigrams in accordance with the inborn eight trigrams.


    After that, he crept cautiously and stepped in accordance with the arrangement of the eight trigrams. Sure enough, the green wood disappeared, and he did not encounter any obstacles until he reached the 54th jade step.


    When he stepped on the 55th Jade Terrace, there was a sudden change, and countless ghosts and ghosts came to him, but before he got to his side, he was wiped out by thunderbolt thunder armor.


    When he stepped on the 64th jade step, he suddenly felt that his feet were sinking like a quagmire.


    In his heart, he felt as if the gravity was hundreds of times of the original, pulling his whole body to accumulate flesh and blood, and instantly seemed to be getting shorter.


    Chuxuan had no good way to deal with it, so he had to bite his teeth and fight to finish the nine steps jade steps with the fastest speed.


    After walking for a whole hour, his body has become shorter, at least three inches.


    When he stepped on the 73rd jade step, lightning came from the palace, but all of them were swallowed by thunderbolt armor, which did not cause any fetters to him.


    After walking the 9981 jade steps, we finally arrived at the small square in front of the palace. A richly ornamented building birds and animals are as like as two peas. The carved railings and jade inlays are all the same. The carved jade carving of the palace is carved on the four corners of the eaves. There are also carved blocks of jade carved around the small square. The


    is carved out of the jade.


    There is a black plaque on the crossbeam of the main gate of the palace. On the plaque are four powerful ancient and simple characters of "donghuadao Palace". The big characters are written in Xiaozhuan. Chu Xuan speculates that the owner of the palace is probably a person of pre Qin Dynasty.


    The gate of the palace is closed, and chuxuan pushes it aside with some excitement, and then dodges to one side, so as not to be plotted by the mechanism.


    When the door of the hall was opened, there was no secret device except for a breath of vicissitudes and simplicity.


    The whole hall is empty, only in the hall according to the congenital eight trigrams, there are eight incense burners. There are curls of green smoke in the censers. The smoke is very fragrant and refreshing, which makes people feel peaceful and peaceful inside, and the whole body is floating like a sea of flowers in the clouds.


    When I went to eight censers, I found that there were words on them. Five incense burners were respectively depicting several skills of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. On the other three censers, there were some experiences.


    All of these skills are not ordinary, and they are marked with divine level skills. Unfortunately, each one is incomplete. Chuxuan is interested and eager to keep it in mind.


    Even if Chu Xuan doesn''t practice these skills, he can teach them to the disciples of Longmen.


    Moreover, he still remembers that it was lotus seed that complemented the secret of green emperor''s eternal life. He wanted to see if lotus seed could also complete these invisible skills.


    However, after Chu Xuan wrote down these skills, he didn''t get the reaction of lotus seeds in the elixir field. He was so depressed that he didn''t even pay attention to the divine level skills. He was so mouth tied!


    In his mind, he thought, "is it possible that lotus seeds in the elixir field despise these five element divine level skills, or do they only react to those above the divine level?"


    After all, it was this refining that had a reaction to the secret of eternal life of the Qing emperor, and then made up a lot of it. What''s more, it changed the essence of the life spring in the elixir field.


    "But the secret of the eternal life of the green emperor is originally a incomplete skill. Is it the skill above the heaven level?"


    For a while, Chu Xuan was a little confused. He found that he could not understand the appetite of lotus seeds.

 Chapter 937

    Up to now, Chu Xuan can''t determine the level of the skill of the green emperor''s longevity rhyme, which is one of the reasons why he was depressed.


    After thinking for a while, I sighed, drooped my head and kept shaking, which made me feel headache. After so long, I found that I didn''t understand lotus seed so much.


    He knew the magic of lotus seed, but he knew nothing about it. How could he not be depressed and depressed.


    At the time of his self pity, the lotus seed in Dantian finally had a reaction, and a light tremor was buzzing.


    Chu Xuan was a little excited, so he went into the elixir field to check. Sure enough, the lotus seed was emitting a glimmer of light, which flew out of the lotus seed and didn''t enter the sea of knowledge.


    "What the hell? It''s not a skill. " Chu Xuan looked at the information in the sea, some speechless.


    Lotus seed didn''t complete the secret of green emperor''s long life as before. Instead, he transformed the incomplete skills into an array.


    The message in the sea of knowledge is actually an array - five elements Jue Xian array.


    Looking at the need for at least five artifacts at the artifact level to set up this array, chuxuan just rolled his eyes. Where did he get the artifact himself?


    But Chu Xuan won''t give up easily. After all, the invisible Jue Xian array is too much.


    According to the information from knowing the sea, chuxuan knows that once the five elements Jue Xian array is laid down, it will definitely be a super powerful mountain protection array.


    Even if you are killed by the Buddha, you can''t even break the name of the immortal.


    "Oh, another chicken rib." Chu Xuan hid his face and sighed. He was full of sorrow. He knew how to arrange the array, but there was no artifact to set up the array.


    The five elements Jue Xian array has high requirements. It can''t replace the artifact with the spirit weapon, but the artifact can''t activate the array.


    Put down the matter in his heart, chuxuan had to turn his eyes to the innermost part of the hall, where there was a xuanbing jade platform, on which the cold air was swirling and the white air was misty.


    You can see a figure sitting on the jade platform, and you are brave enough to walk to the jade platform.


    When he was close to Yutai, he could feel that the circulation of spiritual power in his body was obviously frozen for a moment. His hands and feet were even more stiff, as if he would be frozen into an Iceman at any time.


    Enduring the erosion of cold, I came in and found a figure in white sitting on the jade platform.


    If you look at him carefully, you can see that he has white beard and silver hair. Although his face is pale, there is no wrinkle. It can be described as a crane with a childish face. His face is peaceful and his eyes are closed, and there is a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    The old man sat cross legged, hands and palms corresponding to the sky, which seemed to be practicing. In front of him was a gold paper and a jade vase.


    "This person should be the master of this place, Donghua immortal." Chu Xuan Nan, with a little curiosity on his face, was respectful in his heart.


    No matter how the deceased should be respected.


    Chuxuan bowed down to the old man respectfully. After three loud kowtows, the underground "Ding" sound, the floor cracked a gap, showing a dark grid.


    There was a jade box of three feet in the dark lattice. Chu Xuan was curious. He picked up the jade box and opened it. There was a piece of gold paper with an embroidery needle on it.


    Seeing this embroidery needle, chuxuan is full of black thread. This elder''s interest is really strange. He even collected an embroidery needle, which is precious and important, and no one else.

 Chapter 938

    Chuxuan speechless put the embroidery needle aside and picked up the gold paper to read.


    At first, it was OK. The paper introduced the old man''s Taoist name and life, then introduced how he got the embroidery needle, and finally introduced the name of the embroidery needle.


    When he saw the name of the embroidery needle, Chu Xuan was shocked and said: "how can it be? Isn''t Ruyi golden cudgel the weapon of monkey king? Is there a monkey king in this world


    Recalling the gold paper, Donghua Zhenren said that he got the Ruyi golden cudgel from an archaic relic, along with Ruyi''s golden cudgel, as well as a divine level skill called "eight nine Xuangong".


    At the end of the skill, there is an appendix about the use of Ruyi golden cudgel. It is also introduced that Ruyi golden cudgel was once a artifact. Later, with the immortal master resisting the invasion of foreign nations, the spirit of the instrument died in battle. Now it is a fake artifact.


    Although there is no spirit, Ruyi''s golden cudgel is still very strong. After all, it is forged by nine days dark iron.


    However, the immortal Donghua was possessed by demons because he had no way to practice the eight nine Xuangong. Finally, he exhausted his spiritual power and destroyed the elixir field. His meridians were cut short. He knew that there was no time and no other way to record everything, so that he could be known by his fate.


    Finally, Donghua immortal said that he hoped that the lucky people could inherit their own orthodoxy and carry forward their own traditions.


    Chuxuan has no psychological burden. He has always respected his predecessors. He is eager to get the golden cudgel in his heart. After weighing it in his heart, he immediately kneels down and knocks nine times, which is regarded as a apprentice.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will certainly carry forward Donghua Road, let the world know that there were Donghua people who were proud of the world." Chu Xuan is such a guarantee.


    As for the coexistence of Longmen and Donghua Road, if you can find a person with good character and talent in the future, you can let him be the leader of Donghua Road, and he will be the master of Donghua road.


    After all this, Chu Xuan got up and picked up the Ruyi golden cudgel in the jade box and sighed with emotion: "I didn''t expect that this thing could fall into my hands. This is a magic weapon in the legend! I just don''t know if his former user is the monkey king in journey to the West


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that there would be artifact in this world, even if it was a pseudo artifact, it was also a artifact!


    "But I''ve got a complete set of magic tools, such as the golden cudgel, the tranquilizing sea god needle and the eight nine Xuangong, so I can simply pass it on to the monkey! Maybe I can cultivate a fighting Buddha? "


    Thinking of the monkey in the talisman pattern, chuxuan was moved. He decided to pass the Ruyi golden cudgel and the eight nine Xuangong to the monkey. In any case, he was also called the monkey king. It was reasonable to get these two things, and the property returned to the "original owner".


    "It seems that there are many secrets waiting to be excavated in the Taigu period! There are also the ancient calamities and catastrophes mentioned by Donghua and the departure of ancient great energy from the world mentioned by Kunyuan. What is the necessary connection among them? " Chu Xuan had many questions in his mind. He could not see the outline of history clearly. He felt that his vision was blocked by the spray of years.


    "Forget it. Let''s not think about it. Let''s see what''s the difference between the eight nine Xuangong and the so-called divine order skill." Among them, one of the most powerful and weak is the one of the most powerful.

 Chapter 939

    Chu Xuan picked up the gold paper that Donghua put in front of him. It was the formula and line of the eight nine Xuangong.


    Chu Xuan picked up the gold paper and looked at it. He was speechless in an instant. His face turned black into the bottom of the pot. He didn''t even know the characters on it.


    These characters are not tadpole characters, nor big seal characters or small seal characters. They are almost like the alien characters of ghost symbols.


    Just when he was upset, the words on the gold paper swam like fish, constantly changing, and finally turned into a streamer into the elixir field.


    Chuxuan quickly sank into the field of divine consciousness, and found that lotus seeds in the field of elixir burst out again and shot out a ray of light, touching it with divine sense, and flying out a light without entering the sea of knowledge.


    In the knowledge of the sea, it is the eight nine Xuangong that has been translated. Not only that, but also under the skill, there are some tips and explanations for practicing this skill.


    "I went there, but I didn''t expect that lotus seed had this function? It''s like killing all good teachers and friends in a second Chuxuan was excited, his face was excited, and his hands were shaking.


    He understood that even if the difficulty lies in the profound and mysterious skills, as long as the lotus seed is willing to do it, there will be no skill that he can not cultivate.


    At the same time, judging from the lotus seed''s quick reaction this time, Chu Xuan already had some understanding of lotus seed in his heart.


    In the past, all the skills that caused the reaction of lotus seed took a long time to cause it to react. But this time, almost just after I watched it, it had a reaction.


    All this shows that lotus seed only reacts to higher level skills, and the higher the level, the faster it reacts.


    It can be seen that the secret of the green emperor''s eternal life should have been originally a high-level skill. Later, it was perfected and optimized by lotus seeds. The level should be higher, but I don''t know what level it is.


    Chu Xuan picked up the small jade bottle on the xuanbing jade stage, which contained a pill to help cultivate the eight nine Xuangong Tianxuan pill.


    There were two originally, one of which has been eaten by Donghua immortal.


    Knowing the word formula in the sea suddenly hummed a vibration, so that Chu Xuan heart gave birth to a desire.


    Originally, he said that he would teach the monkey eight nine Xuangong, but now Chu Xuan had to secretly say in his heart, "well, I''d better practice first and have a try! And then teach it to the monkey. "


    After swallowing Tianxuan pill, the power of the medicine was dissolved in the body, and Chu Xuan''s body surface was immediately covered by a circle of Xuan light.


    He didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately sat down on his knees and practiced according to the explanation in the sea of knowledge. With the practice, his skin began to gradually fade a layer of ancient copper, as if to transform into the color of gold and iron.


    The eight nine Xuangong is a profound and profound skill. This skill is also very unique. It mainly consists of forging body. The skill can be made into copper skin and iron bone, while the skill can be made into gold skin and jade bone.


    Combined with the fighting skills recorded in it, they can be called invincible in the same realm and sweep all enemies. The cross level friars who are weaker in fighting also have the power to fight.


    Forging body skill is rare in the world, and it is more difficult and less likely to succeed.


    This is the fundamental reason why the practitioners of immortals are more willing to practice Taoism than the method of forging body.


    There are few monks who study and study hard, and the skill of forging body is also very few. However, those who practice the body forging skill all have great perseverance, high talent and brilliant talent. Once they succeed in forging, the forging techniques they create later are all the top-level skills in the world.


    Therefore, there are few forging techniques between heaven and earth, but they are all advanced ones. Those who have poor roots, lack of perseverance, lack of Qi and shallow fortune can not learn forging techniques.

 Chapter 940

    Chu Xuan was extremely cautious and did not dare to have any carelessness. Even at this time, all the channels, bones and skin on his body would not let him go. He also insisted on the green mountain and did not dare to be slack.


    Because he has only one Tianxuan pill. If he fails, he becomes benevolent. He didn''t want to miss the eight nine Xuangong, so he could only persist with great perseverance.


    There were countless black dirt oozing from his bones, veins and flesh, and finally spilled over his body surface through his pores. However, for three hours, his body surface had been covered with black dirt, at least one finger thick, and the stench was floating all over the hall.


    Chuxuan felt as if there was a big hammer hammering his own bones and meridians. There was a blood exchange machine, which was rapidly changing blood for himself. There were tens of millions of ant snakes biting their skin. There was also a big stove burning himself.


    It''s not only a physical exercise, but also a test of spirit and perseverance. If you relax a little, everything will be wasted.


    What''s more, a person can only take three Tianxuan pills in his life, that is to say, no one has only three opportunities to practice the eight nine Xuangong in his life. Once he fails, he can no longer practice the eight nine Xuangong. For a monk, it is more difficult than being possessed by the devil.


    This is only the first threshold for practicing the eight nine Xuangong.


    The second threshold is that if there is a slight error in practice, they will be possessed by demons. If they are light, they will be seriously injured and their accomplishments will be greatly reduced. If they are serious, their bodies will die and their ways will disappear, just like immortal Ziyang.


    Chu Xuan didn''t want to be defeated. He could no longer practice the eight nine Xuangong, and he didn''t want to be possessed by the devil.


    Therefore, no matter how painful he is, he always keeps a clear and clear mind, and always pays attention to some taboos of practicing and some tips for practicing the eight nine Xuangong.


    After the black dirt was removed from the body, then some white bone slag and red blood beads were eliminated one by one.


    It is even more powerful than the original arhat gold body. At the same time, the chaotic gold elixir in the elixir field and the Douzi secret in the sea of knowledge also have reactions.


    The two will join together to beat every inch of Chu Xuan''s muscles, bones and meridians, so that countless impurities and toxins are discharged from the body, which has no more impurities and toxins.


    The most important thing is that with the understanding of the secret of fighting in the eight nine Xuangong, Chu Xuan also understood the mystery of the word "dou". The mutual communication between the two made the product of Dou Zi secret easier, and Chu Xuan''s fighting skill gradually became stronger.


    The skill of practicing the body of the eight nine Xuangong also attracted the attention of the chaos golden elixir, which made the chaos heaven, which had never made progress, to practice.


    In his heart, chuxuan didn''t expect that the eight nine Xuangong should have such a function, and at the same time attracted the attention of Dou Zi MI and chaotic golden elixir.


    It doesn''t have to be said that you have to practice the eight nine Xuangong.


    After three days and three nights of suffering, Chu Xuan was shocked. All the dirt, bone and blood scabs on his body peeled off, revealing his ancient copper skin. His muscles were symmetrical and strong, hard as iron, and his bones were like refined iron. The cold light was everywhere and there was a crisp sound.


    "Gold skin and jade bone make a great body without scale, but a small amount of Xuangong." Chuxuan opened his eyes, and his eyes were bright and confident. There was an air of arrogance projected from his eyes.


    This is the hegemonic power that people who practice the eight nine Xuangong should have. It has a sense of iron and blood, like fighting all the enemies in the world.

 Chapter 941

    "It''s a pity that the chaotic celestial bodies still have no small success. Even the word" dou "is not small. It''s just a touch of the threshold." Chu Xuan once again explored his body, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, and a sigh of pity.


    If other people heard this, he would have thought of slapping him to death.


    "Well, contented people are always happy. The eight nine Xuangong is good. At least it enables me to practice chaos, celestial bodies and fighting characters." With a smile, Chu Xuan grew up and wanted to try the power of Ruyi''s golden cudgel to see how far away it was from the mountain god needle.


    Waving a move, the embroidery needle fell into the hand, biting the finger, dripping blood to recognize the Lord, and then silently read in the heart: "heart with my will, long."


    Ruyi''s golden cudgel grows against the wind and becomes bigger in an instant. Soon, he will stab it to the top of the palace. Chuxuan thought in his heart: "my heart will stop as I like."


    "Ha ha, after a long time, Ruyi golden cudgel and Dingshan Shenzhen needle are just the same, but now Ruyi golden cudgel has no spirit, so it is not as powerful as Dingshan Shenzhen needle."


    Chu Xuan''s power from Ruyi''s golden cudgel immediately saw through the key.


    "Forget it, I''d better pass on the Ruyi golden cudgel and the eight nine Xuangong to the monkey, and let him be the fighting Saint Buddha of Longmen in the future."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Xuan wiped Ruyi''s golden cudgel with his right hand, and a multicolored Ruixia swallowed up the drop of real blood he had lowered, and then made a formula to erase his own brand, thus lifting Ruyi''s recognition of the golden cudgel.


    With a whoosh, chuxuan''s body disappeared in place. At the next moment, his figure appeared in the pattern of tianwu rune.


    "Squeak..."


    "It''s not interesting of you to leave me alone in this broken place. It''s not fun at all."


    See the moment of Chu Xuan, whoosh, a figure jumped out, fell on the shoulders of Chu Xuan.


    Then a tender voice came to Chu Xuan''s mind, and the voice was full of discontent.


    Chu Xuan looked at the monkey and saw that he was struggling to scratch his clothes.


    "OK, OK, can you wait quietly for a moment? I put you here for your own good. It was destroyed by the sky outside. You should not be frightened."


    Chu Xuan didn''t have a good breath to frighten a sentence, the monkey was sure to be quiet immediately.


    Seeing the monkey quiet down, chuxuan secretly said in his heart, "little sample, you look so greedy for life and fear of death. It''s really a monkey''s face."


    "Go on, I''ll teach you a skill. You can cultivate yourself. Then you won''t have to see a little tiger demon, and you''ll be scared."


    Hearing this, the monkey quickly whispered and asked, "is it true? What skill is so powerful? "


    "Eight nine Xuangong, as long as you are good at practice, don''t mention a tiger demon. Even if it''s a real dragon and Phoenix, you''re not afraid to fight." Chu Xuan said something enigmatic. Then, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said with a bad smile, "Wukong, I''ll pass on your skills. Are you going to learn from me?"


    The monkey looked confused and asked, "master? How to learn from a teacher


    "Kneel down and kowtow to me for nine times. Even if I''m a master, I''ll be your master." Chu Xuan light explained a sentence.


    "Master? What''s that? Can I have peaches? " The monkey scratched his ear and scratched his cheek.


    "Eat, eat, eat." Chuxuan didn''t like to say a word, and then said: "heaven and earth, you have no parents, so in addition to heaven and earth, I am the biggest, see me all respectful, I call you what you want to do!"


    "Then I won''t be a teacher. What do you want me to die?" The monkey turned his eyes, thought for a moment, and said.

 Chapter 942

    Chuxuan''s eyes jumped, and the monkey was really smart, so he said with a straight face, "if you don''t follow the master, you''ll encounter tiger demons and so on. I won''t help you. You''ll be eaten by monsters!"


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the monkey scratched his ears, as if he thought of something, his eyes appeared a few silk panic.


    "Master, I''ll listen to you from now on. Teach me the eight nine Xuangong as soon as possible."


    The monkey thought of the tiger demon''s power, and finally gave in. After kowtow, he scratched his ears and scratched his cheek to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan this just cunning smile, solemnly said: "see in you so sincerity''s sake, I reluctantly accept you!"


    The monkey is not stupid. He murmured in his heart: "it''s clear that you are begging for Bailey to accept me as a disciple."


    Whoosh!


    Chu Xuan raised his right hand and pointed out a finger. A golden light shot out from his fingertips and disappeared into the monkey''s impression hall.


    Shua, Ruyi golden cudgel also appeared in the palm of Chu Xuan.


    "The eight nine Xuangong, which I have taught you, and what I have taught you, as well as my understanding of the eight nine Xuangong, must be able to help you practice quickly." Chuxuan said with a smile, and handed the Ruyi golden cudgel to the monkey.


    "This is Ruyi golden cudgel, even if I send you a meeting gift." Chuxuan shamelessly said.


    The monkey took over Ruyi''s golden cudgel, quickly bit his finger and recognized the LORD with blood. In his heart, he murmured: "my heart is as long as I want it to be."


    When Chu Xuan taught monkey eight nine Xuangong, he passed on the pithy formula of Ruyi''s golden cudgel.


    The monkey got Ruyi golden cudgel, and he couldn''t put it down and played a few javelins. He jumped up and down happily.


    "Well, take your time! Don''t forget to practice. I have something to do. I''ll go first. " When Chu Xuan finished, he saw that the monkey didn''t pay attention to himself at all. He shook his head and laughed. A golden awn rose from his body and dissipated in the world of tianwu talisman and returned to the Donghua Taoist temple.


    Back in the palace of Donghua Road, chuxuan does not leave, but continues to explore. He wants to see if he can find Ziyu Xianzhi.


    After all, Donghua Dongtian, he has almost scraped one side, there is no trace of Ziyu Xianzhi, now only Donghua Daogong has not been scraped.


    What''s more, if Ziyu Xianzhi is really in the Donghua cave as it is rumored to be, then the most likely one is in the Donghua Taoist palace.


    The East China Road palace is very big. Chuxuan looks for it in the main hall, but there is no Ziyu Xianzhi, so he has to search for it inch by inch in the side hall.


    The side hall is also very large. The pillars cast by Daodao ebony support the glass dome at the top of the hall.


    A bunch of sunlight through the glass dome, shed a colorful brilliance.


    Chu Xuan looked at the last palace, frowned and said, "if this palace has no trace of Ziyu Xianzhi, it is estimated that the rumor is false."


    Chuxuan has already searched all the other palaces with carpet style, but there is no Ziyu Xianzhi.


    There are no pills in those halls, just some Mudu bamboo slips, but there is nothing valuable in chuxuan.


    Go to the last hall, look at the Miaomiao smoke floating out of the hollow wooden door, and then look at the plaque on the hall, there is no word.


    Chuxuan knows that the hall is not nameless. It should be Donghua immortal who intended to do it. Chu Xuan does not know the specific intention.


    "Well, it''s delicious." A refreshing aroma burst into his nose and sniffed hard. Chuxuan''s spirit was shocked and he pushed the door.


    Creak


    The moment the door opened, a white dense fog rushed out from the hall, followed by a strong aroma.


    The hall is full of exotic flowers and plants, which are in full bloom.

 Chapter 943

    "I don''t know how many years have passed since donghuadao palace was uninhabited. How can these flowers and plants still grow up to now without withering?" Chuxuan was puzzled and trampled on the clouds into the hall.


    The hall is filled with thick white fog, and the vision of Chu Xuan is blocked. Naturally, you can''t get a full view of everything at once. The divine consciousness is also limited here, and you can only see the range within three meters.


    This hall is not grand from the outside, and the interior space should not be too large.


    Zixianzhi is walking slowly in the hall.


    It took two hours to walk from the gate of the hall to the end of the hall, but nothing happened.


    "Why! Where is the sound of spring water? " Chuxuan''s ears trembled and listened carefully. He found that the sound of spring water came from behind the wall.


    "Is this a door?" Chu Xuan found a door carved on the wall.


    It''s a real stone gate on the wall.


    There is also a stream in the stone arch. It seems that there is water flowing from the stone arch.


    Chu Xuan carefully observed, for a long time, this just found a clue.


    Originally, on the floor of the hall, there are many rivers like canals. Squat down and touch.


    Bo, actually there is water contamination on Chu Xuan''s hand.


    "No wonder these plants have survived to this day, and have been irrigated by canals painted on the floor." Chuxuan thought it was quite magical. It was clearly the canal depicted, but there was water.


    The key is that the water can''t be seen with the naked eye, even the divine sense can''t be broken. I think it''s the immortal Donghua who has performed extremely profound skills.


    "Maybe the stone arch depicted on the wall can also pass through. There should be a space behind the stone arch." Chuxuan murmured to himself, guessing that Donghua real man should have opened up a small world in the wall.


    Hesitated for a moment, Chu Xuan was still in the heart of curiosity and unwilling, led him to walk towards the wall.


    Reaching out on the wall, a ripple appears, and there is a boundary in front of you.


    In the heart more and more curious why Donghua will open up a space on the wall, with curiosity, Chu Xuan finally crossed the border.


    After crossing the border, chuxuan came to a smoky space. The aura in this space was particularly rich, which was more than double that of Donghua Dongtian.


    These white fogs seem to have magical power. They are colorful and unpredictable. They add infinite charm to this place.


    In the smog, the grass is green, the green forest is like the sea, and the verdant Dai is dignified.


    When you look far away, there is a thin cloud covering a mountain peak. The cloud and mist are wandering among the mountains, just like a painter splashing ink, making the original mountain into a scene, making a pair of ink and ink painting.


    Where are the clouds in the cave?


    Chuxuan stepped on a small blue stone step, and quickly walked towards the distant mountain.


    It''s not as bleak as that outside Donghua cave. It''s full of vitality. From time to time, chuxuan''s ears hear the sound of birds singing and spring water tinkling.


    The stream flowing with spring water flows by the small blue stone steps at the foot of Chu Xuan. The flow direction is exactly the way when Chu Xuan came. I think it should flow to the hall and water the flowers and plants in the hall.


    "Immortal Donghua is really elegant. When he dies, he doesn''t forget the flowers and plants. Is there something strange about them? Or is it just that he just feels good-looking and can''t bear to watch them wither and die? "


    While walking fast, chuxuan murmured to himself. He felt that he was not able to guess the true man''s mind.

 Chapter 944

    The small steps of bluestone are very long. Chuxuan tries to step into the sky, but there is an inexplicable force that restricts him to walk in the sky. This force is much stronger than that in Donghua cave.


    However, Chu Xuan can be sure that the two forces are the same force, but Chu Xuan has never seen it before, so it can''t be said to be famous for the time being.


    Helpless, chuxuan had to walk honestly, when the right to enjoy the scenery relaxed.


    This walk is six hours, six hours later, Chu Xuan just walked to the foot of the mountain.


    The mountain peak is like a sharp sword falling from the sky and inserted on the ground, with its blade soaring into the sky.


    Chuxuan heard a buzzing sound in his ear. It was the same sound that he heard in the forest of Shennongjia. It was the ultrasonic wave that attracted him at that time.


    "It seems that there is something strange on the mountain. What kind of powerful energy can pass through countless boundary walls and spread to the outside Shennongjia?" Chu Xuan''s heart rises a bit curious, is shrouded in countless mists and doubts.


    "Well, if you look up the mountain, you will know that if you think about it here, you will not get any results." Chuxuan thought for a moment, and no longer hesitated. He walked towards the mountain.


    Has come to this step, can not give up, return without success, this is not the character of Chu Xuan.


    Soon Chu Xuan went to a third of the mountainside, he felt that there were some changes in the fog, but he did not notice when he was at the foot of the mountain.


    "How do you feel like these clouds have life? And it''s still alive? " Chuxuan closed his eyes and sensed something, and finally understood the difference between these seemingly ordinary fog.


    These clouds seem to have temperature, like a mother''s arms, let people indulge, as if kissing their own cheek, as if the mother''s care, then the flow of warmth and beauty left to visitors, when you indulge in her charm, the color gradually changes, faint in a few faint purple.


    At this moment, with the steps of Chu Xuan, stepping on the blue stone steps, the closer it is to the top of the mountain, the deeper the purple color is, and the more beautiful charm of the fog is displayed.


    That kind of feeling, it is like searching for a shy girl with purple scarf.


    When Chu Xuan reached the middle of the mountain, the purple cloud became more and more warm. There was a slight voice breaking into chuxuan''s ears, which was actually a sweet girl''s song.


    And the purple clouds are like a huge picture, falling down from the top of the mountain, yes, from the top of the mountain, not from the sky.


    On both sides of the mountain road began to appear some glittering bamboo, which was gradually the same as those Chu Xuan saw on the square outside the Donghua road palace.


    In the purple clouds, more and more bamboo, gradually appeared in a contiguous bamboo sea, the bamboo sea appears hidden in the purple cloud and mist, and the spring water flowing down the mountain seems to flow like condensation.


    This scene gives chuxuan a wonderful feeling of "fog locks the mountains and mountains lock fog".


    Chu Xuan went up again, and the fog began to become strong, which made him feel like he couldn''t breathe.


    The purple fog is more and more solidified, mysterious with quiet and elegant, giving chuxuan a fresh and natural feeling, more and more kind and warm.


    And the beautiful song of the girl from the top of the mountain became more and more clear and audible, just like a fairy singing. The song was beautiful and beautiful. It had a feeling of "this song should only be in the sky".

 Chapter 945

    Chuxuan''s heart gave birth to a strong desire, want to immediately witness the strong feelings of the master of the song.


    As a result, his pace naturally quickened a little bit.


    In this wonderful feeling, another hour passed, and chuxuan was about to reach the top of the mountain.


    But there was no road in front of him, and the bluestone steps stopped abruptly in the place more than 30 meters away from the top of the mountain.


    Hengyuan in front of a cliff in front of the chuxuan, the cliff in the middle of the cloud is ethereal, I do not know how deep, only countless arm thick green vines connect the two ends of the cliff.


    At the other end of the cliff, chuxuan saw the small steps of Qingshi continued.


    The cliff is about 20 meters wide. The cliff is smooth and smooth. It seems that it was cut by someone together.


    Here, unable to fly, chuxuan frowned and thought for a moment, holding a vine in one hand, climbing on the vine with all his limbs, like a monkey, and climbing with care and thin ice.


    Climbing on the vine, there was no crisis at first, but when Chu Xuan climbed the vine to the center of the cliff, he felt a little bad. His body had withstood a hundred times of gravity, and his ears were full of shrill wind.


    Chuxuan heart a sudden, secret way: "is there anything here?"


    Just as soon as his mind fell, chuxuan saw the vines climbing on the cliff, turning into steel whips and pulling them towards him.


    Chuxuan was shocked in his heart. He quickly gritted his teeth and quickly moved his hands and feet. He climbed towards the other side of the cliff.


    But these vines, like wisdom, twinkled with blue light and pursued Chu Xuan.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The blue light and shadow of numerous vines are particularly conspicuous in the purple cloud, and they are all whipping at Chu Xuan''s body.


    Chuxuan''s back was severely whipped, the pain of Chu Xuan bared his teeth, a bloody scar appeared on his back, deep visible bone.


    "Are these vines successful? Why is the strength and hardness so great? "


    Chu Xuan didn''t expect that his arhat golden body could not stop the vine''s tenacity, and his hands and feet moved faster.


    Yu Guang just saw a few vines beating towards him. He quickly released his feet and grasped the vine tightly with both hands to avoid the attack of several vines.


    The vine was not reduced, and whipped on the cliff. Immediately, it made a deep hole in the cliff. After a loud noise, countless stones fell into the abyss.


    Chuxuan''s back startled out a cold sweat, hastened to speed up the strength and speed of his arms, and at the same time, he displayed thunderbolt armor.


    Click


    Several vines hit Chu Xuan again. Chu Xuan couldn''t dodge, but he was beaten by several lashes. There were some cracks in the thunderbolt armor. It can be seen that the strength of the vine''s whipping is so strong.


    However, when these vines came into contact with the five color thunderbolt on thunderbolt armor, some unusual things also appeared. The part that touched the five color thunder became scorched black, turned into fly ash and scattered in the abyss, but soon the green light flashed, and the part of the vine turned into ashes grew well in a flash.


    However, the luster on the vines has become a bit dimmed, and it is obvious that he has suffered a lot of injuries.


    "It seems that these vines are really fine. No wonder they are so powerful."


    Chuxuan will have a panoramic view of everything, and immediately affirmed the way in his heart.


    But he also understood that thunderbolt armor still had some restraint to these vines.

 Chapter 946

    No, what happened in front of him proved his conjecture.


    Originally, those who kept beating Chu Xuan''s vines, which would become timid, balking, only in chuxuan''s side to test, but did not dare to attack Chu Xuan fiercely.


    "Here, the aura is rich, and the clouds are so strange. It''s not surprising that vines will become essence after being soaked by aura for a long time here."


    Chu Xuan looked at everything around him. He felt something in his heart and sighed.


    days have aura, the essence of vegetation can be refined, and the mountain forest beast can become a monster.


    Bang!


    Another vine came to chuxuan, but it should be afraid of five colors of thunder, so there was only one vine, which seemed to be testing chuxuan.


    Chuxuan''s heart is determined not to pay attention to, but to speed up the climbing speed, finally in 10 minutes later came to the opposite side of the cliff, down-to-earth, these vines finally did not attack Chu Xuan.


    Now, Chu Xuan is less than 10 meters away from the top of the mountain, and the purple clouds here are more thick. Almost the whole mountain top is covered by purple clouds that cannot be dissolved. Even the view of Chu Xuan is less than two meters away.


    But the singing from the top of the mountain stopped suddenly, which made Chu Xuan a little surprised.


    "Is there someone at the top of the mountain? And found out that I was coming, so I slipped away? " Chuxuan heart secret way, so speed up the pace.


    Everything here is too strange. What''s more, the cultivation of Donghua immortal is beyond the realm of chopping the road, and the cultivation is extremely high. What can be precious and valued by him on the mountain is absolutely not simple.


    Chuxuan didn''t want to miss this strange thing, and he had a premonition that the purple jade fairy should be on the top of the mountain.


    It''s an intuition, an intuition that belongs exclusively to the powerful friars.


    This kind of intuition is not clear and unclear, but it does exist, especially in the face of unknown crisis or luck, this intuition will be stronger.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan''s intuition has never been wrong, so he is looking forward to the unknown on the top of the mountain.


    A minute later, chuxuan finally groped forward and arrived at the top of the mountain.


    After the top of the mountain road, everything suddenly opened up.


    The mists on the top of the mountain are ethereal, but they are not thick, which makes chuxuan have a bright vision and can have a panoramic view of everything on the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is very broad, the area is very large, you can''t see it at a glance. Chuxuan is also under the eye of the sky, so you can see a little farther away.


    In the middle of the top of the mountain, there is a cottage. The cottage looks a bit dilapidated. Chu Xuan goes forward and sees that the cottage is empty. The tables, chairs and benches are all made of non rotten bamboo and ebony, but they are not satisfied with the thick dust. It can be seen that no one has been here for a long time.


    "But where did that song come from?" On the top of the mountain, there is no one in the cottage, but the beautiful song still lingers in my ears for a long time. All these can''t be false.


    Chu Xuan had to search for everything on the top of the mountain. After half an hour, he finally arrived at the east of the mountain top.


    At the top of the mountain, there are flowers and plants in the East, butterflies flying, and a dense purple mist.


    "Where is the faint purple light." Chu Xuan see a Wang Qingquan edge, there is a purple light emitting out, hurried forward.


    The spring is not deep, at most 30 cm. It is surrounded by jade plates carved with suet white jade. Moreover, this spring is not spring water, but a rootless spring. The reason why it erupts is that there is something like a fountain in the spring, which finally falls to the ground and circulates in this way.

 Chapter 947

    In the middle of the spring, there is a whole body covered with Crystal Purple Plant, this plant is some like Ganoderma lucidum, stem and leaf flowing purple liquid, crystal clear, colorful.


    "The reason why the clouds here are purple is the purple light emitted by this plant. Maybe this is the purple jade fairy Ganoderma?"


    Chuxuan felt a faint air of immortality from this plant. After experiencing the baptism of immortal spirit twice, chuxuan could naturally conclude that the smell emanating from the plant was immortal gas.


    So I made a guess in my heart. I thought that the plant which looks like Ganoderma lucidum in front of me should be Ziyu Xianzhi.


    Chuxuan remembers that Qin Yun once said that Ziyu Xianzhi was originally the divine medicine of the ancient heaven.


    In this way, the plants that can emit immortal Qi must be the immortal medicine.


    It was a great surprise to chuxuan. I didn''t expect that he could find the purple jade fairy Ganoderma which had been sought by many people for thousands of years.


    The immortal medicine is definitely more powerful than the miraculous medicine and the divine medicine. Qin Yun also said that the purple jade fairy fungus was the divine medicine. Chu Xuan sniffed in his heart: "ha ha, even the divine medicine and the immortal medicine are all stupid and unclear. He still wants to get the purple jade Fairy Ganoderma. Fortunately, he didn''t get it. Otherwise, it''s really outrageous."


    However, Chu Xuan did not rush to pick off the purple jade fairy Ganoderma. He did his best to keep his mind in mind, and cautiously walked around.


    Generally speaking, the place where such herbs grow is bound to be guarded by gods and beasts. In addition, the original songs and strong energy fluctuations from this place make chuxuan dare not be careless.


    He didn''t want to be attacked by the supernatural beast when he was harvesting the purple jade fairy ganoderma, which would be more than the gain.


    However, he did not find any miraculous signs around him.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t Ziyu Xianzhi not protected by animals? Are all the songs I hear hallucinations


    Chuxuan''s heart is full of doubts. After thinking about it for a while, he thinks it''s impossible. He is a strong man in Hualong''s environment and is unlikely to have hallucinations.


    Just as he was deep in thought, a purple light flashed through the spring. Chuxuan looked again and found that it was Ziyu Xianzhi who had run away.


    "Well, you can run fast, but how can I let you slip out of my hand!" Chuxuan sneered and ran after him.


    But they didn''t leave.


    Moreover, after leaving the spring, the light of Ziyu Xianzhi is much dimmer. When it runs, there is a faint song from its body.


    That powerful energy wave and ultrasonic wave are also emitted from its body.


    "Ha ha, I get it. I get it all." Chuxuan is chasing Ziyu Xianzhi, laughing at the same time.


    It turned out that there was no one at all on the top of the mountain. That song was from Ziyu Xianzhi, and the intense energy fluctuation and ultrasonic wave were also from Ziyu Xianzhi.


    In this way, everything makes sense, but what Chu Xuan doesn''t quite understand is why Ziyu Xianzhi doesn''t leave the top of the mountain, and why the light will be dimmer after it leaves the spring.


    Hum! Bang!


    Ziyu fairy Ganoderma wants to fly down the mountain, but on the top of the mountain rises a barrier formed by clouds.


    After the barrier was hit by Ziyu Xianzhi, it immediately became golden, rippling out a golden light wave, like a transparent mirror. After hitting it, Ziyu Xianzhi was directly bounced back and fell heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 948

    Chuxuan understood that he must be a real man of Donghua. On the top of the mountain, he set up a forbidden place, which was used to confine the purple jade fairy Ganoderma.


    Seeing everything, chuxuan slowed down the pace of chasing, and after a while, simply returned to the spring.


    "Don''t run, you can''t run away, and I''ve seen that you can''t do without this spring, or you''ll wither to death."


    Chu Xuan sat on the carved fence made of white jade with suet and gave a light smile.


    The light on the body of Ziyu fairy Ganoderma was indeed more dim. Chu Xuan observed it silently and found that it seemed to be intact. In fact, there were some scars on its body. I think this is the reason why Ziyu Xianzhi can''t leave the spring.


    "Your life depends on this spring. If you don''t come back, sooner or later you will die outside." Chuxuan relaxed freehand said that he believed that Ziyu Xianzhi could not bear sooner or later, and would return to the spring.


    "How can you do this? You are just like those people outside, but you want to eat me. Even if you die, I will not help you. "


    A beautiful female voice came out from the purple jade fairy ganoderma, but it was extremely weak.


    "Why, do you speak?" Chu Xuan asked curiously.


    "Hum!" Purple Jade fairy Zhi arrogant hum, and then spread a grievance and disgusting voice: "I am a fairy medicine, can speak what curiosity."


    As the voice fell, a purple awn flowed on the purple jade fairy ganoderma, followed by a young girl''s figure the size of a palm, appeared on the huge leaves of Ziyu Xianzhi.


    "I''ll go, and you can transform yourself." Chuxuan''s eyes widened, and he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It was really that the girl''s posture was too graceful, and her appearance was too beautiful. The appearance of a drowning fish and wild geese and the color of closing the moon and bashing the flowers were not enough to describe her gorgeous appearance.


    "Come back! If I don''t eat you, I think you are hurt. It seems that you can''t live without this spring. " Chu Xuan in the purple jade fairy Zhi not angry in the eyes of the fire, take back his eyes, persuasion.


    At the moment, his heart has produced a trace of pity, let him swallow no soul Ziyu Xianzhi, that is no problem.


    But if let him swallow the purple jade fairy Ganoderma which has been able to transform into shape, he asked himself that he could not.


    Ziyu Xianzhi blinked her beautiful eyes and didn''t believe Chu Xuan''s words. She was full of doubts and said, "why should I believe you? You people are all uneasy and kind-hearted. "


    "Why should I lie to you? Just imagine, I''m on the edge of the spring. You will die sooner or later. After you die, I can still get you No, we can still get the purple jade fairy Ganoderma. " Chuxuan speechless said, and then said with a smile: "although the medicine will not be too high, presumably also will not be bad to where to go."


    "What''s more, a gentleman can''t recall a word. You should choose to believe me, or you will die." Chuxuan felt that the fragrance of Ziyu Xianzhi was more and more weak, and the light was more and more dim, so he had to persuade him.


    "Well! I choose to trust you once. " Purple Jade fairy ganoderma is still relatively simple, but for Chu Xuan or some precautions, carefully toward Chu Xuan.


    See Chu Xuan no action, just smile face oneself, this just gently exhale a mouthful of turbid gas, whoosh a sound did not enter the spring water.


    Under the nourishment of the spring, Ziyu Xianzhi immediately glowed and was slowly warming his wounds.


    "What kind of spring is this? How can it be so magical Chuxuan was curious. It was not easy for him to warm the spring water, so he asked.


    Ziyu Xianzhi was nourished by the spring water, and recovered a little vitality. Some weak people said: "this is the natural immortal spring, which is the only one in heaven and earth. It can wash hair and marrow, repair wounds, forge spirits, and warm spirits. Ordinary people can immediately become strong in Hualong state and obtain longevity yuan."

 Chapter 949

    Chuxuan was stunned when he heard this, but he didn''t expect that the immortal spring would be so magical.


    "But I see that there is no spring hole here. You have been here all the time. Why is there so much spring?" Chu Xuan asked in his heart doubts, just now clearly saw Purple Jade fairy Ganoderma swallowed a lot of spring water, but the spring water was still as much as before, not reduced at all.


    "That''s because there is a spring eye of the immortal spring, but it has been forbidden by the immortal Donghua, so that the spring has always maintained so much, will not increase or decrease, but will never dry up." Ziyu Xianzhi explained a sentence and then asked, "have you ever seen Donghua real man here?"


    Hearing Ziyu Xianzhi''s question, chuxuan''s face became heavy. Instead of answering Ziyu Xianzhi''s words immediately, he thought about how to tell her about Donghua immortal.


    Chuxuan can see that there should be a good relationship between Ziyu Xianzhi and Donghua immortal. Otherwise, Donghua immortal would not put it in the Xianquan of Zaohua.


    After brewing for a while, chuxuan still decided to tell the truth: "the Donghua real man has already sat down, driving a crane to the West."


    Ziyu Xianzhi was silent and entangled with various emotions in her eyes, such as sadness, loneliness, liberation, etc.


    The expression of Ziyu Xianzhi, the observer of chuxuan, naturally caught the unnatural in her expression, and thought that there should be some unknown past events between her and Donghua immortal.


    Noticing Chu Xuan''s eyes, Ziyu Xianzhi sighed: "don''t think it''s crooked. There''s only hatred and no gratitude between me and Donghua."


    Chuxuan did not say anything, waiting for the following Ziyu Xianzhi, Ziyu Xianzhi looked up at the sky, as if in memory, for a long time did not speak.


    Chuxuan also does not disturb, quietly waiting, he knows that Ziyu Xianzhi should be able to say, she and Donghua real person between the enmity.


    Ziyu Xianzhi didn''t let chuxuan wait for too long, and finally opened his mouth again. This time, she had a bit of nostalgia in her tone.


    "In fact, I was caught by immortal Donghua and kept here. He would devour the liquid medicine on me regularly. During that period, I was about 500 years old, which made my already injured body even weaker."


    At this point, Ziyu Xianzhi''s tone was full of anger and resentment, but he soon calmed down his mood.


    "Later, for some unknown reason, immortal Donghua stopped coming here. Twenty thousand years later, immortal Donghua never came again. However, my injury was too serious, and I could not recover for 20000 years, so I could only hide in the immortal spring of nature and survive."


    Ziyu Xianzhi stopped here and looked at the clouds in the sky again.


    This Leng God, is a full quarter of an hour, do not know what she is thinking, anyway, Chu Xuan see her eyes in constant change.


    Chu Xuan can hear the resentment in her heart from Ziyu Xianzhi''s words just now.


    Chu Xuan can understand this. If he was locked up in a place and used as a medicine for others, he was afraid that he would have a deeper resentment.


    "Ah! only! I didn''t expect that at a glance, the real Donghua man has also disappeared. I really don''t know what the outside world is like now. "


    Ziyu Xianzhi finally bowed her head and sighed deeply. Her eyes were filled with deep loneliness. She did not know whether to sigh for her own sake, or for the lost Donghua, or for the changeable and changeable world!

 Chapter 950

    "Now the outside world is a science and technology society, the aura is exhausted, and there are no immortals. I heard that the heaven and earth were destroyed in the war, leaving only some secret places in the secret places opened by ancient gods, and there are still some immortal practitioners."


    Seeing Ziyu Xianzhi like this, Chu Xuan''s heart was touched, and he couldn''t help explaining.


    In one, zixuanzhi''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes did not dodge and met the eyes of Ziyu Xianzhi.


    Ziyu Xianzhi found that Chu Xuan''s eyes were calm, open and aboveboard, without any flicker. Finally, she understood that what Chu Xuan said was true and not a cheat.


    "I didn''t expect that the fairyland would also decline like this. Finally, he followed the path of the Lich. I also experienced a long time, saw the Lich war, saw the two Lich families rise and fall, did not expect to experience the fairy road again... "


    Purple Jade fairy Ganoderma quite exclamation said, just to the end, or can not finish, look extremely lonely.


    She saw through everything like a bystander, and her heart finally calmed down, as if there was no sadness.


    Chuxuan is surprised, did not expect from the Ziyu Xianzhi''s words, unexpectedly heard such a shocking secret.


    I didn''t expect that Ziyu Xianzhi would experience such a long and long time.


    However, he did not suspect that Ziyu Xianzhi was boasting.


    After all, the immortal medicine is different from the immortal. It is the existence of nature that seizes heaven and earth. Even a piece of meat can make people become immortal.


    Naturally, it is the purple jade fairy Ganoderma intact, without wilting and injury, now certainly not so powerful effect.


    Therefore, such as purple jade fairy ganoderma, nature is not comparable to the immortal.


    Immortals are supposed to practice by virtue of self-cultivation, and no matter how close they are to the road, they are not the "illegitimate children" of heaven and earth, but the antagonists between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the immortals will be destroyed, but the immortal medicine has the chance to survive forever. The premise is that no one will find out and eat it, or like the purple jade fairy ganoderma, it will be caught and fed, and the medicine will be taken all the time.


    Chuxuan can feel that Ziyu Xianzhi seems to have a long life span, but her body injury is not light. It is definitely a great injury, leaving a fundamental and possibly irreversible injury.


    "You have witnessed the ups and downs of the years, but do you know why the Lich wants to fight? As far as I know, there are still demons. Do you think there will be Fairies in the world? Or can you become an immortal now


    At present, there is a person who knows about the year and month. Naturally, chuxuan will not let go of this meeting. He asks several questions that have troubled him for a long time.


    Although he got the inheritance of Wuzu and some incomplete memories of Wuzu, many key points were lost. Chuxuan could not know deeply about the ancient things, let alone the things about the Xiandao era.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s question, Ziyu Xianzhi thought for a moment and gave a smile: "in ancient times, I knew the result of the Lich war, but I didn''t know the cause and process. At that time, I was just born with wisdom."


    "However, the destruction of the fairyland should be similar to that of the Lich. There will be immortal practitioners left behind, but it is unlikely that there will be any more immortals. After all, there have been no real demon gods and witches for thousands of years. They were born after the Lich war. Even after the first plunder of dragons and phoenixes, the truly powerful Xiantian gods and beasts were extinct. All the supernatural beasts left behind were only superficial but not realistic It is. "


    Ziyu Xianzhi solved the doubts for Chu Xuan one by one. She made reasonable conjectures based on her past experience and what she had seen and heard.

 Chapter 951

    She is not the way of heaven, and has been confined here for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, she does not know the specific matters.


    Everything, is her speculation.


    However, her conjecture is reasonable and reasonable, and even Chu Xuan can not find a refutation.


    Indeed, in all kinds of myths and legends, even the Dragon King is under the heaven, and the demons seem to have been unable to resist the fairyland because they are bound by something, and their own strength will not be too high. They have no chance to practice as thoroughly as they were in ancient times.


    Let alone resist the rule of the fairyland, but those who resist the rule of the fairyland do not seem to have a good result in the end.


    Even monkey monkey, who was naturally raised by Sun Wukong, had to submit to both the gods and Buddhas.


    It can be seen that once all the races after the catastrophe will eventually be replaced by other races, and their own accomplishments will be bound and shackled, and they will not be able to reappear the glory of the past.


    Although the immortals have not been destroyed, there are no immortals in the world, and only the immortals are left to linger on. Moreover, no new immortals have been born for thousands of years, which proves this problem from the side.


    "If so, will a new Tao be born?" Chuxuan frowned and pondered for a while, and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s question, Ziyu Xianzhi said with a smile: "your idea is very bold, but it''s very likely that the new way has been born, suppressing the broken fairyland. Therefore, people can''t become immortals until they find a way to practice the new way."


    "However, there is another possibility, that is, there is no new way to be born, and the fairyland is still there, but it is too fragmentary to support the birth of immortals."


    Originally thought that the purple jade fairy Ganoderma finish also just, who knows she did not stop, unexpectedly threw down another possibility.


    It has to be said that she is worthy of living for more than 100000 years. Her insight is indeed broader than that of chuxuan, and her ideas are also more.


    The key is, what she said is quite reasonable, Chu Xuan can''t find any words to refute.


    "Ah, the world of mortals is short, and everyone is fighting for a ferry. If it is true that, as you said, there is no new way and the fairyland is damaged, I really don''t know how many immortal practitioners will cry and faint in the toilet when they know the qualification to guess."


    Chu Xuan''s eyes are quiet, looking at the clouds in the sky, suddenly said such a sentence, attracted the purple jade fairy for it.


    Her eyes full of curiosity, inadvertently came to a sentence: "you do remind me of a person."


    "Who? Are you as handsome as I am Chuxuan bared his teeth and laughed. A big white tooth glittered in the sun.


    Ziyu Xianzhi has no words to look at the sky, and spat in her heart: "this guy is too thick skinned!"


    "Ha ha!" Ziyu Xianzhi left two words for chuxuan to realize, and then went on to say: "the Buddha in the West and the heaven God in heaven, just like you, are often unable to protect themselves, but also for others."


    When chuxuan heard Ziyu Xianzhi compare himself with Haotian God and Buddha, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "you''re wrong. I''m not one who can''t protect myself and hasn''t been thought of by others. Just now I''m just feeling it!"


    "Oh! If you can''t become an immortal, what will you do? Would you like to see yourself grow old and die Ziyu Xianzhi did not entangle in the topic just now, but asked curiously.

 Chapter 952

    Chuxuan blinked and thought for a moment. His eyes gradually changed and became firm. His heart was filled with inexplicable confidence and pride.


    From the inside to the outside temperament, in that moment changes, he seems to be plated with a layer of holy white light, see the purple jade fairy Ganoderma are stunned.


    Once upon a time, she had seen this kind of self-confidence.


    Chuxuan was silent for a long time without saying a word for a long time. His chest was filled with blood, which was as vast as a volcano. In his eyes, the real fire of the sun was looming, and his whole body was covered with five colors of thunder.


    He raised his hand and pointed to the sky. He threw the ground and said, "my life is from heaven. If I can''t become an immortal, I will become a devil. I will always have my own way. This way can be a witch''s way, this can be a fairy way, this can be a demon way, this way It can be any way. "


    "I will live forever with my own Tao. I will not die. Sooner or later, I will incarnate as Tao. Tao is me, I am Tao. In the end, Tao will incarnate heaven and earth. I am my own heaven and earth. How can I die?"


    When he said that he wanted to incarnate as Tao, he stopped for a moment. Chu Xuan''s eyes became more and more firm. For the first time, he disclosed his ambition to others.


    Moreover, the more he said, the more excited he was, the more firm he was. Until then, his eyes turned into two rounds of hot sun, and his body was surrounded by thunder tide. The lotus seed in the sun and thunderstorm flew out and produced countless shoots. Although weak, it was firm.


    volcano looks as like as two peas of confidence, and looks like a volcanic eruption. He looks more and more glorious. He feels that he is almost the same as Haotian God he has seen before.


    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it!


    The five colors of thunder on Chu Xuan disturbed the air flow between heaven and earth, even the space was not quite shaking!


    Ding!


    There was a metal vibration sound coming out of the void. The sound was very harsh, and the purple jade fairy Ganoderma was awakened from the shock.


    Bang, Chu Xuan eyes gush out two golden mansions, it is the sun golden pupil burst out!


    The two suns and the real fire of the sun burst into the sky, and another metal trill resounded from the sky.


    Chuxuan and Ziyu Xianzhi both heard the strange metal sound in the void.


    "Is the sound of the metal being shaken and pounded? Is there a metal in the sky


    Chuxuan frowned, a trace of doubt appeared in his heart.


    There was a buzz. When Ziyu Xianzhi was about to explain something, a rune appeared in the void. These runes were shining with golden light.


    Streamer light in the sky scattered in the sky, through the thick clouds, throwing down the road of light!


    These pillars of light ran around, and with a buzz, an inverted jade bowl appeared in the void!


    Ziyu Xianzhi is not doing more explanation. I think Chu Xuan has found the clue!


    Chuxuan gradually put away the five colors of thunder and the sun''s true fire from his body, and cast his puzzled eyes on Ziyu Xianzhi.


    "Are you oppressed by this jade bowl?"


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s eyes, Ziyu Xianzhi didn''t hide it. She sighed for a long time!


    "Ah! This is the colorful stone used by Empress cochlea to mend the sky. The remaining corner was later obtained by immortal Donghua and forged into a jade bowl. He was afraid that I would escape, so he placed it in the void to suppress me


    Ziyu Xianzhi said that a few silk fear appeared in her eyes. It seems that she was not less oppressed by this jade bowl and suffered a lot of losses.


    Hearing the speech, chuxuan thought for a moment and asked, "is the jade bowl only used to suppress you? Can''t you defend against outsiders? "

 Chapter 953

    Ziyu Xianzhi shook her head and said, "the true man of Donghua was extremely accomplished at the beginning. No one dared to steal things from his cave, so there was no jade bowl set up to resist the outside world."


    Hearing Ziyu Xianzhi''s explanation, chuxuan understood that the Donghua immortal''s cultivation was really high. It seems that the original Donghua immortal was really arrogant and ignored all the heroes in the world.


    Otherwise, he could not be so relieved. He just imprisoned Ziyu Xianzhi, and had no defense against the outside world, because he knew that as long as he was here, no one would dare to come and be bold.


    "The name of Donghua immortal was the first one in the world, and the people in the world could not breathe." Purple Jade fairy Ganoderma in Chu Xuan mind hundred turn, suddenly open mouth to add a sentence.


    Hearing this, chuxuan also felt a trace of pressure, as if to see the unique demeanor of Donghua real man.


    However, he also thought of another possibility, that is, Ziyu Xianzhi just mentioned it, as if the true man of Donghua was just a strong man in the road.


    As an immortal cultivator, chuxuan naturally understood that the one with strong Dao state was not immortal, only the great emperor realm.


    Donghua Zhenren has been the most powerful monk to suppress the world. It can be seen that there is no immortal in the era of Donghua immortal. Moreover, the cultivation method of Donghua immortal should also be the practice method after the decline of Xiandao. Otherwise, the realm would not be the same as that of himself.


    Chuxuan immediately straightened out everything, that is, his own practice, should have been born before the era of Donghua immortal.


    "Is Haotian God and Donghua immortal at the same time?" In order to determine what he thinks, chuxuan asks again.


    "Of course not. Haotian God is the master of the fairyland. I was born in the world after the Tianting was broken up. Later, I was acquired by Donghua immortal. Although Donghua immortal was highly cultivated, he was not an immortal, and there was no immortal in his time."


    Ziyu Xianzhi talks freely. Chuxuan nods clearly in his heart. It seems that his idea is correct.


    "Do you know the difference between the current method of cultivating immortals and the method of cultivating immortals in the heyday of immortality?"


    "Nature is different. It has completely changed."


    "Do you know which one is better? Who created the method of cultivating immortals now? "


    "There is no difference between the strong and the weak, but the world has changed, the aura has dried up, and the immortal spirit has disappeared. Therefore, it is impossible to become an immortal after the decline of Xiandao. As for who created the current method of practice, it is impossible to find out. After all, I was isolated from the world at that time, and I didn''t know about it. But later I heard that it was a golden age


    Between chuxuan and Ziyu Xianzhi, with a few words and answers, many mists in chuxuan''s heart were dispelled, which made chuxuan generally understand some things after the destruction of Xiandao.


    Although there is still a fog has not been cleared up, but Chu Xuan also understood that the practice of practice in this world is not much worse than that in the bright period of fairyland.


    The only thing lacking is the immortal spirit, which is the chance to baptize the body and then turn into an immortal!


    It can be seen that later people are not necessarily more stupid than the ancients, but the world has changed greatly.


    "Now, do you still have faith in cultivating immortals?" Ziyu Xianzhi blinked her good-looking eyes and asked.


    Chuxuan was silent, did not immediately answer, he is not confidence was hit, but he is still thinking.


    In his mind, the fairyland may not have completely dissipated, but why can''t it become an immortal? Where did the immortal spirit go?

 Chapter 954

    He thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what the problem was. He had to give up and stop thinking about it. He just went along with it. He believed that the answer to the riddle would come to an end.


    "Why not? As the saying goes, if you can''t become an immortal, you''ll become a devil. The road is 3000, but it''s not only fairyland, but also mine. "


    After picking up her soul, chuxuan finally answered her question in the curious eyes of Ziyu Xianzhi.


    Ziyu Xianzhi saw that Chu Xuan''s confidence had not been wiped out, and her eyes were full of splendor and nodded.


    Both of them were silent and did not speak any more. They looked at the clouds in the sky and thought of their own thoughts.


    Time is like a fleeting moment, unconsciously it is already the moonlight.


    Donghua Dongtian has its own rules. The sun and moon in the sky are also arranged by Donghua with great skills.


    "You say, those secret places in the outside world are much bigger than those in Donghua cave. Are the great accomplishments of opening them up to heaven?" Chu Xuan looks at the moon hanging in the sky like a silver plate and suddenly says.


    Ziyu Xianzhi was slightly stunned and then replied: "it should be so. According to common sense, the higher the cultivation, the greater the space opened up."


    Chu Xuan nodded, and he already had his own guess in his heart. It seems that those secret places in the outside world are probably created by true immortals.


    But those secret places still exist, which shows that the power of fairyland to maintain the existence of secret places still exists, which shows that the fairyland has not died out.


    "I''ll take you out of here, will you?" Chuxuan wants to understand everything, and his thoughts are more comprehensive. He thinks that he came to Shennongjia to look for the Youming stone.


    However, to see Ziyu Xianzhi, so to give up, he is still some unwilling.


    Ziyu Xianzhi was silent for a moment, nodded slightly, and said, "as long as you can take away the immortal spring of fortune, I will go with you."


    Chuxuan''s face was very happy when he heard about the effect of the spring. He wanted to take it away.


    Moreover, even if Ziyu Xianzhi doesn''t swallow it, in the purple light that she sends out, Chu Xuan feels a strong mysterious purple air, which is the breath of the beginning of the world. The perception of this breath in Chu Xuan is more powerful than the immortal spirit. How can he miss it.


    "It''s a deal." Chuxuan sprinkles ran a smile, immediately flew to the fairy spring of nature, rudely pulled out the fountain.


    Whoa


    After the jade carving fountain was pulled out by Chu Xuan, a water column with arm thickness emerged under the ground.


    Looking at the endless gushing water column, chuxuan frowned and thought to himself, "the spring of fortune is growing here. It should be connected with the local veins. How can I take it away?"


    Ziyu Xianzhi said nothing, quietly looking at chuxuan, her mouth raised a trace of smile, I think is to know the problems encountered by Chu Xuan.


    "Let''s see if we can transfer this mountain directly to the tianwu Rune pattern." Chuxuan heart out of a bold idea.


    Hum


    Without too much hesitation, chuxuan said he would do it, so he activated the tianwu Rune pattern. A green awn came out from his forehead, and then the tianwu Rune appeared on his forehead.


    With a whoosh, under the control of Chu Xuan, Tian Wu Fu Wen flies directly to the void.


    The handprint changed a lot, and Chu Xuan''s hands spurted out a blue light column, which was the source of the sorcery Qi in his elixir field, which was inspired by him and penetrated into the heaven witch Rune pattern.

 Chapter 955

    After getting the source of the witchcraft spirit, the sky was immediately covered with green light. After a while, the sky was covered with a huge net.


    Click


    As expected by Chu Xuan, tianwu Fu pattern has a huge attraction. A blue light curtain covers the whole mountain.


    The blue light reflects the whole sky and earth into a faint blue color, just like turning into a nine hell.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. That rune is a heaven and earth talisman. I''ll see if I can collect this mountain directly."


    Ziyu Xianzhi heard chuxuan smile to explain, this just in the heart big set, but soon, as if think of something, eyes appeared thick shock color.


    "How did you get the tianwu Rune? Didn''t it mean that the tianwu Rune disappeared with the Wuzu?" Ziyu Xianzhi couldn''t help but ask her doubts.


    She was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. Although she had no intelligence at that time, she heard a lot of things later. After going through the Lich war, she would naturally know something about the witch ancestor and the heaven witch symbol pattern.


    Moreover, now the tianwu Rune appears in front of her, and she even feels a sense of affinity. The tremendous energy in the tianwu Rune makes her body''s injury slow down a lot, and is gradually healing.


    "Maybe it''s my chance to get back to the top." Although Ziyu Xianzhi doesn''t know what the Wumo Rune has to do with her during the day, she doesn''t understand why the Wufu pattern has such repairing power to her own injuries.


    However, she knew that her injury was really getting better. She must have stayed in the magic pattern for a long time. Maybe she could recover soon.


    Chuxuan heard Ziyu Xianzhi''s words and looked at her with a smile, then continued to pay attention to the changes in the sky and feet.


    Boom!


    There was a roar between heaven and earth, and then the whole mountain shook violently. Both chuxuan and Ziyu Xianzhi felt unstable.


    The sky witch symbol pattern sends out, covering the whole mountain green awn, directly the whole mountain rises.


    The mountain is staggering towards the sky witch symbol pattern, but at this time, the original prohibition set by Donghua immortal was touched.


    The jade bowl, which was upside down in the void, was once again full of gold. Then the jade bowl appeared. The jade bowl in the sky magnified instantly and soon filled the void, making everything here crowded.


    Jade bowl in the flow of crystal clear streamer, in the dazzling golden awn, it is not too conspicuous.


    With a buzz, runes began to appear on the jade bowl, which quickly circulated. After a moment of circulation, these runes formed a piece of Scripture.


    Soon the world was filled with the voice of scriptures, which made Chu Xuan and Ziyu Xianzhi tremble, and then a blue light gushed out of the jade bowl.


    The blue Guanghua attacks the sky''s Witch rune, which seems to have been provoked. Naturally, it''s not willing to be outdone. It directly erupts into a more dazzling green light.


    Bang! Boom!


    Blue light and blue light suddenly collide in the void, with a click, directly shattering the whole space, and endless space storms and wind blades overflow from the space turbulence.


    The sky and earth immediately interweave with thunder and lightning, and the storm surges. In addition, when the two lights collide, the huge energy fluctuation that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, makes the earth shake.


    The two forces interweave against each other, and the mountain begins to swing in the void, from high to low. It does not fly to the sky, but to the ground from time to time.

 Chapter 956

    The earth can''t bear the huge force of cutting and rolling, which shows that there are countless cracks in the earth. The cracks are dark and deep, like going straight to hell.


    Finally, the earth overburdened, directly collapsed, countless sand and soil were swallowed up by the big cracks.


    The sky and the earth were covered with thick smoke and dust, covering the sky and the sky, and even the brightness of the jade bowl burst out, making the heaven and earth turbid.


    After the dust settled down, chuxuan saw that the light from the jade bowl was dimmed a lot. There were some fine cracks on the jade bowl, and the blue luster gushed out was also dim.


    Whoa


    The blue light from the jade bowl is directly offset by the blue light from the sky witch symbol pattern, and will soon return to the jade bowl.


    Not only that, but also the blue luster in the jade bowl turned into rain directly. With a crash, it floated down from the sky and washed the surface of the original ground into the cracks.


    With a Shua, the jade bowl finally broke down and was pulled by the suction force from the magic talisman pattern. Slowly, it came out towards the magic talisman pattern. Finally, the jade bowl disappeared and was sucked away by the magic charm pattern.


    Chuxuan slowly breathed a sigh of relief. If the jade bowl could not be defeated by the magic talisman pattern, he would be more or less unlucky this time, not to mention devouring the whole mountain.


    With a buzz, the mountain peak was not covered by the jade bowl, and naturally lost its resistance. It rocked to the sky, and the speed was much faster.


    At a distance of kilometers from the ground, the mountain flash and disappear, and the next second appears in the sky witch symbol pattern.


    Chuxuan and Ziyu Xianzhi naturally appear in the tianwu talisman pattern. Standing on the mountain top and looking around, Ziyu Xianzhi deeply absorbed a breath of witch Qi and felt comfortable.


    Chuxuan naturally looked at everything in his eyes and asked curiously, "is the source of witchcraft beneficial to your injury?"


    Ziyu Xianzhi a face of enjoyment, long time no see smile, smile very happy.


    After a while, he nodded slowly and said with a smile, "I don''t know why. In a word, tianwu Fu pattern gives me a kind of inexplicable intimacy. It''s like seeing a loved one. "


    Hearing the words of Ziyu Xianzhi, chuxuan observed carefully and found that her injury was recovering slowly as she said.


    Although the speed of injury recovery is busy, it is actually recovering.


    Seeing this scene, chuxuan was also slightly surprised.


    He didn''t understand why the magic talisman pattern had such energy to revive life, even stronger than the immortal spring of nature.


    However, he has now mastered the tianwu rune, but he has not found such power to restore vitality.


    On the contrary, he felt the vigorous vitality in the immortal spring of nature, which was not found in the magic talisman pattern.


    "Tianwu runwen was born at the beginning of heaven and earth, and Ziyu Xianzhi was also born at that time. Is there some connection between them, so that they have such a kind of cordial feeling that blood is thicker than water. Can they not lack each other?"


    When he had doubts in his mind, chuxuan would naturally speculate on it, perhaps understanding the internal relationship between Ziyu Xianzhi and tianwu runwen.


    It will make this small world in the tianwu Rune pattern more vigorous, and even make the world in the pattern of tianwu Rune become the general outside world, able to operate independently, and not necessarily the birth of living beings?

 Chapter 957

    Chuxuan is a force that has seen the power of faith. If he has a small world with him and hundreds of millions of Aborigines are born in the small world, then he can collect the power of belief at will.


    The living creatures in one side of the world constantly provide the power of belief. This feeling makes chuxuan feel cool when he thinks about it.


    At that time, I can even create a prosperous world in the world of tianwu runwen, and bring in Jiang Muyan and Longmen disciples. I will have no worries for the rest of my life.


    These two points are very important for Chu Xuan. Naturally, he wants to find out what is the internal relationship between Wu Fu pattern and Ziyu Xianzhi.


    "What''s your special feeling? Is there any special power in the talisman pattern? " Chu Xuan can''t wait to ask, although know that Ziyu Xianzhi may not give, useful answers, but he can''t help looking forward to looking at her.


    Ziyu Xianzhi felt something in silence. She also wanted to find out why she felt so kind to tianwu Fu Wen.


    With a whoosh, a purple light was projected from the body of Ziyu Xianzhi and disappeared into the world of tianwu runwen.


    After a long time, the purple light returned to the body of Ziyu Xianzhi.


    "I feel that the talisman pattern seems to be crying, like suffering from some disaster, but it seems to be in transformation, just like the beginning of heaven and earth, slowly giving birth to a variety of rules, just like when the sun was born, full of vigorous vitality and vitality. In such an environment, no wonder I can repair the injury."


    Ziyu Xianzhi said with joy and excitement on her face. The jade bowl, which was swallowed up by tianwu Fu pattern, suddenly shook at the moment when her voice fell.


    The world is filled with the trill of jade being hit, and then the lightning and thunder in the sky bring down endless thunder tide.


    Lei Chao falls on the jade bowl, chopping and refining. Chuxuan is about to ask Ziyu Xianzhi what is the situation.


    In the moment, the power of thunder was pulled by Xuantian.


    Sun real fire and five color thunder were all without exception. In the confused eyes of Chu Xuan and Ziyu Xianzhi, they didn''t enter the thunder tide. Finally, with the thunder tide, they all fell on the jade bowl.


    "This is to melt the jade bowl. What does it want to do?"


    Chuxuan murmured to himself. Ziyu Xianzhi''s eyes radiated brilliance and did not answer. There was no worried color on her face.


    "What do you see?" Seeing Ziyu Xianzhi''s face excited, Chu Xuan guessed that she should know something, so she asked in a hurry.


    Ziyu Xianzhi smiles but doesn''t speak. She takes a look at Chu Xuan and then looks at the floating place of jade bowl, indicating that Chu Xuan is not impatient.


    Chuxuan is anxious to scratch his ears and cheek. This is a dark shadow running from afar, and jumps to chuxuan''s shoulder.


    "Squeak..."


    "Chuxuan, scared the baby to death. What happened just now? Is the end of the world coming?"


    The voice of monkey king immediately rang out in chuxuan''s mind and glanced at the monkey. Chuxuan didn''t have a good airway: "you think about the doomsday all day long, can''t you hope for something?"


    Wu sun Kong buried his hairy little head in the collar of Chu Xuan and said wrongly, "but it''s really frightening!"


    "Do you still have some dignity, call master." Chu Xuan solemnly said that his doubts and anxieties were dispelled by monkey king.

 Chapter 958

    "Oh! This monkey is not simple! It''s a monkey. " Ziyu Xianzhi looked at the monkey king in surprise and said in her heart, "I didn''t expect that this boy is so ugly. There are so many good things. Is it really the reincarnation of the God of heaven?"


    Click


    The jade bowl in the sky cracked with a click when chuxuan admonished the monkeys.


    Chuxuan and Ziyu Xianzhi moved their eyes to the void again, shocked in their hearts.


    The stone of mending the sky can be seen how hard it is, but it will be burnt and broken by thunder tide and real fire of the sun.


    Chuxuan''s heart is more joy than shock, the sun''s true fire and five colors of thunder are more powerful, he said that the more powerful he has.


    Looking back at Ziyu Xianzhi, she didn''t expect that she underestimated Chu Xuan. She even practiced sun fire to such a degree.


    Vaguely remember, once saw the sun fire, or in tens of thousands of years ago to see Jinwu display.


    The real sun fire that King Jinwu displayed at that time was much better than that of Chu Xuan. However, he couldn''t burn the stone to pieces!


    Just now, Ziyu Xianzhi recognized the real fire of the sun at the first time, but did not know the five color thunder.


    Originally, there were some doubts in her heart, but at this time, she just concluded that the jade bowl forged by mending the sky stone was broken, and the five color thunder absolutely occupied the biggest reason.


    However, she did not know the five color thunder, at the moment, her eyes were burning at the five color thunder, and fell into meditation.


    Even if he knew the truth, he would never tell her the truth.


    When Ziyu Xianzhi again turned her eyes to the void, she just saw the broken patchwork stone slowly melting into drops.


    Then, the droplets melted from the mendianshi did not enter the chaos.


    Boom!


    The droplets pass through the chaos, and the fog in the chaos disappears. A huge hole appears in front of Chu Xuan and Ziyu Xianzhi.


    Chuxuan was surprised. He thought he had mastered and understood this small world in the pattern of the heavenly wizard.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be a huge hole in the small world of tianwu runwen, in which many gray and black rainwater were falling.


    To be exact, it should not be rain, but a river flowing backward from the sky.


    In the places where the water passes, all the contaminated objects turn into dust in an instant, and even the space vibrates faintly, as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    With the disappearance of the chaos, a world of dilapidated, dead and corroded was unfolded in front of Chu Xuan and Ziyu Xianzhi. However, that part of the world occupied one third of the small world of tianwu runwen.


    When Chu Xuan saw this scene, he thought in his heart: "is it because the Wuzu is sitting down, so the small world with the pattern of tianwu talisman will become so?"


    He conjectured that there should have been living creatures in the small world of tianwu runwen. However, with the Wuzu''s death, the world of tianwu runwen lost its control, so the living creatures here were also destroyed.


    There is also a possibility that the Wuzu attacked others with the tianwu Rune and was defeated by others, which led to the collapse of the small world order of the tianwu rune, which resulted in a hole in the sky and the extinction of all living beings.


    No matter what kind of conjecture, Chu Xuan would not believe it was true. It would be too cruel, indicating the extinction of life in one side of the world. It was too cruel.

 Chapter 959

    Drop by drop, the sky stone into the liquid, quickly fly to the void above.


    The jade bowl made by Bu Tian Shi looks small, but the melted drops are endless. It looks like a river woven by fireflies, flowing towards the hole endlessly.


    Whoa


    The sound of water gushing comes out between the droplets.


    Then, the droplets come to the hole, slowly rotate, and gradually adhere around the hole, just like weaving a net, weaving a thin layer of net.


    This thin net looked weak, but the expected leakage of the river did not happen.


    Under the pressure and impact of the river water in the hole, the net made by the water drops between the two stones, like cotton, slowly falls down with the water in it.


    Seeing this scene, both Chu Xuan and Ziyu Xianzhi were worried. They were afraid that the thin net could not bear the heavy pressure of the endless Tianhe River and finally burst away.


    Their eyes stare at the thin net that seems to be broken at any time.


    Hum!


    When they were worried, the thin net suddenly flashed with colorful light, and then the net did not fall down again, but gradually became flat.


    It''s like a trampoline. When it loses the weight, it instantly recovers its flatness.


    Chu Xuan two people, see that thin net, in colorful Guanghua package, unexpectedly in slowly absorbing some Tianhe water.


    After absorbing the water of Tianhe River, the originally thin net becomes more thick, and the most obvious one is that the silk thread of weaving net becomes thicker.


    Then, Tianhe river suddenly overflowed and surged up, and there was a tug of war between them.


    The net made of mending the sky stone deforms from time to time, but in the end, it is dangerous.


    This situation lasted for a full hour. As the huge net of sky mending became more and more thick and colorful, it became a dam to mend the sky. It was extremely strong. No matter how turbulent the water was, no matter what the impact, there was no drop of water.


    Until then, chuxuan and Ziyu Xianzhi''s mood just settled, no worries and concerns.


    Just like this, the two talents noticed a tiny light that could not be checked, rising from the earth, like a vine, connecting the sky''s mending net.


    "Is this the power of the earth''s veins?" Chuxuan once saw someone exert the power of the earth, frown and mutter to himself.


    "It seems that the act of mending the sky is the self-healing behavior of the talisman pattern." Ziyu Xianzhi was on the side and said.


    Chu Xuan nodded slowly. Naturally, he understood this, but he was puzzled. Tomorrow, the Wufu pattern was under his own control, but why could it automatically trigger the sun fire and five color thunder in his body to complete the task of mending the sky?


    "Is it true that the talisman pattern gave birth to wisdom?" Chuxuan blurted out, which reminds him of the spirit of Jizhou.


    Ziyu Xianzhi thought for a moment and said with a smile: "it''s not without this possibility. We should know that the earth has the spirit of the earth, the mountain has the mountain spirit, the sea has the sea spirit, and the heaven witch symbol pattern may also produce the talisman."


    Hearing this, chuxuan nodded his head clearly and thought, "since Fu Ling is so powerful, I don''t know how powerful the spirit of Jizhou is?"


    Thinking of this, chuxuan''s heart raised a glimmer of expectation, the secret road should quickly solve the Shennongjia matter, go to meet the spirit of Jizhou, in order to avoid the occurrence of accidents, let people first.

 Chapter 960

    After all, now the spirit of Jizhou is still growing up, and there is not much intelligence quotient. If someone who is out of luck accidentally finds the spirit of Jizhou, he will not know whether to cry or laugh.


    If the other party has no evil thoughts, it''s OK to say, but if the other party has evil thoughts in his heart and uses the spirit of Jizhou to do evil, the consequences will be disastrous.


    However, Chu Xuan did not worry much, and did not fear the idea that the talisman could lead his own sun fire and five colors of thunder to mend the holes in the sky.


    Because, just now, he did not feel any hostility, and he did not feel any discomfort.


    Most importantly, chuxuan also has a card, that is the mysterious lotus seed.


    He had a kind of intuition in his heart, even if it was a magic talisman, it seemed that he was afraid of the lotus seed.


    It can be seen that the lotus seed is absolutely not simple. It can always exist in the heaven witch symbol pattern.


    It is not allowed to be seen that the behavior of the heaven talisman pattern is the anti witch pattern.


    On the other hand, the mysterious lotus seed didn''t feel the hostility to Chu Xuan.


    Boom


    When Chu Xuan was deep in thought, the thunder tide surged again in the sky, and soon the wind and clouds surged up. The strong wind involved everything in the Tao void, and the heaven and earth turned into chaos again.


    The sound of thunder wakes Chu Xuan again. Chu Xuan looks up and finds that in the chaos, there is a real fire separated from the sun, which turns into a flame that seems to be blown out at any time and flickers in the chaos.


    Then a part of the five color thunder also separated out, around the sun, the real fire crackled and flickered.


    As for most of the sun''s true fire and colorless thunder, they all returned to Chu Xuan''s elixir field and defended around lotus seeds again.


    With a Shua, the world suddenly shakes. The whole world seems to be inverted. The earth is broken and the mountains and rivers are broken.


    Each energy turns into various colors of light, and then it is swallowed up by the flame.


    After swallowing up a lot of energy in the small world of tianwu runwen, the flame is rapidly expanding and quickly becomes the size of a fireball. As time goes on, the fireball becomes bigger and bigger and turns into a round of fire disk.


    With a click, a broken sound came from the void. The chaos gradually dissipated, and the fire pan completely turned into a round of hot sun.


    After the formation of the sun, the opposite dark blue moon suddenly appeared in the chaos. The moon was completely condensed by witchcraft.


    One east and one west, the East is the fire red flame, and the west is hung with the dark blue moon. The two sides are separated and each occupies half of the world of tianwu runwen.


    As a result, the sky and the earth in the East are red and the sky and earth in the West are dark blue.


    The two look like half of the Yin and Yang Tai Chi that blend with each other.


    "Is this the creation of the earth and the reorganization of yin and Yang?" Chu Xuan was stunned and bewildered, and said excitedly.


    Ziyu Xianzhi is also the inner agitation, the creation of things, she is also the first time to see, how can not be excited.


    The sun and the moon are formed, but the sun and the moon are not the same as the outside sun and moon. The sun here is a little more golden than the outside sun, and the moon here is directly dark blue.


    It can be seen that different worlds will have different suns and moons, and the sun and the moon are also rooted out of this side of the world.

 Chapter 961

    Because they need to devour the energy in the world to grow and operate, all they show will follow the world and form their own characteristics.


    "Why! How do I feel as if I''m more connected to the world? " There was no such feeling before. There was always a little gap between them. And there was a faint breath of Wuzu in the original tianwu Rune pattern, but now this faint breath has completely dissipated.


    "Now that you have created this small world and given it new life, with the sun and the moon, is it time for you to make rules and give life to it?"


    Chuxuan closed his eyes and wandered around the small world of the talisman pattern with his divine sense, feeling the kind of intimacy as if connected by blood.


    He found that he had really been able to see the whole world of tianwu runwen, and even a grain of dust was clearly displayed in his mind.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like having a God''s perspective, controlling and understanding the whole world.


    "Making rules? Do you mean to make the rules of the world and let plants grow out of the desolate world and give birth to mountains and rivers? "


    Hearing the reminder of Ziyu Xianzhi, chuxuan asked in surprise. His eyes were full of curiosity and shock.


    People have inherent self-knowledge. Chu Xuan knows that he is only a grain of dust in the heaven and earth, and he can''t have the great power to make world rules. Maybe the once Haotian God, God Emperor, Wuzu, demon God and others can do this, but he can''t be a little monk in Hualong realm, right?


    When Chu Xuan was shocked, Ziyu Xianzhi said with a smile, "why, even this self-confidence? The world has your mark, and the sun and moon are created indirectly by you, and you can naturally give them rules of operation. "


    Ziyu Xianzhi''s words are very clear, that is, you may not have the strength to create life, but you can make the rules for the operation of the sun and the moon.


    As for the other rules of this world, we can wait until our strength is sufficient, and then we can give them.


    To understand the meaning of Ziyu Xianzhi''s words, chuxuan''s eyes lit up. He really felt that the sun and the moon were really in his control.


    "Well, then I''ll make a breakthrough and be the first person to make world rules in hualongjing." Chuxuan nodded heavily, and Ziyu Xianzhi returned with a smile.


    Chuxuan step out, standing on a big crack, closed his eyes and felt for a while. At the same time, he quickly thought about the operation rules that should be given to the sun and the moon.


    From a certain level, making the rules of the sun and moon''s motion completely determines the time velocity of the world.


    For example, in the outside world, 24 hours a day, 12 hours of day and night respectively. This is the rule, and the rules determine the time and indirectly determine the flow rate of time.


    Then the creatures born in the outside world will naturally multiply according to the rules of time of the outside world, which is also called the velocity of time.


    "In my name, we will make rules for the rotation of the sun and the moon. Ninety nine will be one day and eighty-one hours will be a day and night, half of which will be day and night."


    In this world, Chu Xuan is the road and the true immortal. He can say what he says and what he says. When he says it, the earth and the earth vibrate. The five color runes condense rapidly in the void. All these five color runes are condensed by the five color thunder.

 Chapter 962

    "The sun is Yang, and the moon is Yin. Yin and yang are orderly and support each other. Yin and yang are separated, and Yin and Yang intersect. You have me, and I have you. This is the way."


    At the moment when the five color thunder Fu condenses in the void, chuxuan thinks for a moment and then says.


    This time, what he said was his own understanding of yin and Yang, and his understanding of yin and Yang.


    He said what he said and did as he said. He had a lotus flower in his mouth, and a rune flew from his mouth into the void. Under the interweaving of five colors of thunder, he was then branded in the void.


    "The sky has the sun and the moon, the earth has Yin and Yang, all things are male and female, endless, mountains and rivers, creation does not stop."


    At the end of the speech, all the runes in the void quickly circulate and form a set of scriptures. The Scriptures float in the void, and then disappear into the void.


    However, Chu Xuan could see that all these runes flew to all parts of the small world of tianwu runwen and sprinkled a little bit of gold.


    With a hum, the earth and the earth vibrate, and there are many different images. When the images rise, the fairy conch blows the trumpet, the immortals kneel down, the Golden Avenue extends, and the flowers are in full bloom, interspersed in the void, the dragon and Phoenix present the auspiciousness, and the beasts roar.


    Every step of his way will be covered with different colors.


    Chu Xuan''s heart agitated, like a king general patrol his territory, the sky immediately appeared in the sun and moon rotation.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan decided to strike while the iron was hot, so he separated some ice Qi from his body and gave it to the world, and the snow fell in succession.


    Looking at the snowflakes, chuxuan felt that there should be four seasons, so he separated out some of the wood aura in the elixir field again. The snow melted between the heaven and the earth, and soon sprouted buds.


    Chuxuan was not stingy, and quickly separated out some colorful springs of life again. His palms were thrown in the air, which made the colorful rain immediately fall between heaven and earth.


    Under the colorful rain, the sky and the earth emit a strange fragrance. After the fragrance, the buds grow rapidly. Soon there are dense forests between heaven and earth, and the scene of flowers blooming naturally will not miss this grand event.


    In Chu Xuan''s mind, these scenes of blooming flowers gradually changed, one by one green fruit appeared. As time went on, the green and astringent fruits gradually turned into yellow, orange and red fruits, bending the branches.


    In a moment, the four seasons are changing and a new world is born.


    Standing in the void, chuxuan looked at the gradually rising hills and lakes and the sea. The only pity was that no life had been born.


    "Sunshine, air, food, water, everything, presumably with the passage of time, sooner or later, life will be born." Chuxuan murmured to himself, saying, shifting his eyes to the void, holding those "cocoon" wrapped soul.


    Perhaps, they will be the first batch of intelligent creatures in this world!


    Chu Xuan thought, a more intimate feeling appeared in his heart, he felt that he had really connected with this world.


    With a roar and a feeling in the heart, the lotus seed in the field of elixir finally had a reaction.


    The crackling sound reverberated in the elixir field, and then the lotus seed sprouted and sprouted, growing a huge leaf, and at the same time produced a lotus pod.

 Chapter 963

    There is a lotus seed growing on the lotus seed. The lotus seed is still some blue color. There is a strong witchcraft around it. It seems that there are several characters formed on the lotus seed, but it is a little fuzzy and not clear.


    These words appear indistinct, can''t see what is at all, but Chu Xuan guess out of the heart of some clues.


    These characters should correspond to the changes in the small world of tianwu runwen, but the small world of tianwu runwen is not fully mature, so the characters are still evolving and immature.


    "Maybe in the small world of tianwu talisman pattern, the principle of Tao has completely appeared, and the order of the road has been fully formed, and finally the words on the lotus seed will be firmly formed."


    At the same time, Chu Xuan had some expectations in his heart. He didn''t know what the small world of tianwu runwen would eventually evolve into.


    Naturally, chuxuan hopes that the world of heaven and magic talisman will evolve into a small world of practice. In this way, he will also have the opportunity to experience the feeling of being the master of all the immortals.


    Just think about it, chuxuan felt a little excited. His body was shaking and his breath was a little bit short.


    "Hello, Hello, are you all right?" At the time of Chu Xuan''s wild thoughts, the voice of Ziyu Xianzhi awakened him from his fantasy.


    "Ah? What? " Chu Xuan asked a little confused.


    Ziyu Xianzhi''s amorous feelings rolled her white eyes and continued to say, "what do you want to do? Are you all right? "


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just thinking about something." Chu Xuan''s old face is red. Naturally, he does not say that he is dreaming of being a leader.


    Ziyu Xianzhi didn''t think much about it. She looked at the small world of the magic talisman pattern and said with a smile: "you''re so powerful that you have become the first person who has made the world rules in hualongjing for hundreds of millions of years."


    Chuxuan smelled the speech, a little embarrassed and shy smile. He was indeed the first person in hundreds of millions of years by chance.


    First, he got a piece of tianwu Rune with a broken small world. Then, with the help of the sun''s true fire and five colors of thunder, it melted the mending stone and filled the hole in the sky, making the broken small world of the wizard''s Rune complete.


    This made the rules. At the same time, it made use of the wood aura from the green emperor''s changshenggong practice and the ice Qi from the system to make the tianwu runwen small world have four seasons.


    Everything, can be described with dog excrement luck, it is not excessive to say that it is a coincidence.


    But Chu Xuan heart is also very happy, just because he also understand that luck is part of the strength.


    This also made him more aware that he was a man of great fortune and that he would soon become a true immortal.


    "It''s just luck. There''s nothing to show off." Chuxuan was too lazy to be modest and polite. After seeing it, he gradually stabilized. He was ready to return to the outside world.


    Before he left, Chu Xuan looked at the whole world of tianwu runwen again, but he didn''t find any talisman. After repeated observation, he realized that everything just happened was the independent behavior of tianwu runwen.


    "Stay here! I have something else to do. " Chuxuan said with a smile to Ziyu Xianzhi. He didn''t want to stay any longer. He also wanted to go out to look for the Youming stone and the Wuzu.


    At the same time, he also wants to rush to follow Kunyuan and others to the secret place to see how it is different from the outside world.


    Take a look at the secret place opened up by the ancient great power, and what is the difference between the small world of heaven Witch and rune pattern that you have now.


    To put it bluntly, chuxuan has not yet fully understood the difference between the secret realm and the small world.


    All in all, chuxuan is very busy now and has no time to delay in the world of tianwu runwen.

 Chapter 964

    What''s more, she promised to escort Princess Xin''an back. Since she has made her promise, she can''t break her promise.


    When he left, the outside world had been wrapped up by the space storm and wind blade. For such a long time, I did not know how the outside world was, and whether Princess Xin''an and others were safe.


    "Go! I can still heal myself. " Ziyu Xianzhi also does not entangle, said with a smile.


    Chuxuan smell speech, look at the monkey on the shoulder, can''t help laughing: "estimated you can''t be quiet, this little guy is very noisy, very annoying."


    Chuxuan has seen the monkey''s noise, can''t help but smile to remind a, Ziyu Xianzhi heard this, looked at the monkey, a smile: "it will be very good, next time you see him, I promise he will change his character, become incomparably quiet, no longer dare to make noise."


    Hearing Ziyu Xianzhi''s reply and looking at her smile like expression, chuxuan suddenly felt that the monkey was going to have bad luck.


    But shaking his head and smiling, chuxuan didn''t say much. The monkey is too naughty, and it''s good to be admonished.


    After a pause, chuxuan grinned and looked at the monkey, casting a sympathetic look. A golden awn rose from his body and disappeared in the same place and returned to the outside world.


    Although Chu Xuan is also very curious about how Ziyu Xianzhi treats the monkey, he still has many things to do and can only leave.


    After returning to the outside world, chuxuan looks at the empty valley. There is still only a big pit left in the original place where the mountain peak stands. The peak is only removed from the mountain where the Ziyu Xianzhi is located.


    The original cliff connecting the two peaks disappeared. Chuxuan is standing under a cliff at the moment.


    Although a mountain is missing, the power of rules in Donghua cave still exists, and chuxuan still can''t fly.


    With his mouth curled, Chu Xuan climbed the vines on the cliff and slowly climbed back to the cliff.


    This time the vine didn''t dare to attack him again, which made him much faster.


    After returning to the cliff, chuxuan quickly walked down the small blue stone steps on the mountain.


    On the way back, chuxuan found that the original gurgling stream had disappeared, leaving only the dry canal.


    "Immortal Donghua is really extravagant. He even watered the flowers and plants with the spring of nature. It''s a real disaster!" Chuxuan felt heartache at the thought of Donghua immortal spring used for watering flowers and plants for many years.


    Shaking his head and sighing more than once, Chu Xuan accelerated the speed of his feet. When he came, it was not easy. When he returned, he was much faster.


    Before long, Chu Xuan came to the border, and the stone arch was still there. After passing through the stone arch, Chu Xuan''s body came out of the painting wall.


    After walking out of the painting wall, chuxuan returned to the wordless palace of Donghua Daogong. There were still flowers and plants in the temple, but there was no trace of water flowing in the silk thread on the ground.


    It is obvious that the silk thread depicted on the ground has lost its water source after it was included in the tianwu Fu pattern by Chu Xuan.


    These strange flowers and plants look ordinary. Chuxuan can''t see duanni, but he thinks that Donghua immortal should not be able to irrigate some useless flowers and plants with Zaohua Xianquan.


    So he went to the middle of the flowers and plants, squatted down and sniffed carefully with his nose, smelling and smelling. His eyes were bright.

 Chapter 965

    All of these exotic flowers and plants emit a faint fragrance of medicine. If you don''t smell them carefully, it''s really hard to find out the clues. What''s more, some flowers and plants also emit a light spirit of immortality.


    "It seems that this is the fairy grass and the fairy flower." Chuxuan a pat forehead dark scold his carelessness, almost missed some strange flowers and plants.


    In particular, these exotic flowers and herbs are very likely to be miraculous or even miraculous. However, in view of my shallow knowledge, I can''t even look up to them.


    Without hesitation, Chu Xuan directly collected all the flowers and plants into the tianwu Fu pattern, and soon scraped all the flowers and plants in the wordless hall without leaving a single root.


    After finishing this, Chu Xuan just satisfied to walk out of the wordless hall and come to the East China Road palace.


    After walking down the Donghua road palace, chuxuan looks back again, shakes a worship, and then leaves.


    Back along the original road, Chu Xuan spent a few hours, finally returned to the bottom of the cold pool.


    The thunderbolt thunder armor displays, Chu Xuan swam in the cold pool, soon finally is about to surface.


    Whoa


    A column of water splashed on the surface of the cold pool, and the water splashed in all directions and fell on the edge of the cold pool.


    Kun yuan and Princess Xin''an, who were waiting at the edge of the cold pool, were all happy, but those in black were miserable and annoyed.


    It turned out that after Chu Xuan left, people in black thought that Chu Xuan was finished, so they moved again to kill Princess Xin''an.


    But Kun Yun here, they can not find the opportunity to start, only quietly waiting and dormant, want to wait until Kunyuan dozes, waiting for an opportunity to kill Princess Xin''an.


    Now there is a change in the water pool. They originally planned to take advantage of the chaos. But soon a golden light came out of the pool, and then a figure fell on the edge of the pool. They knew that there was no chance to assassinate Princess Xin''an.


    The voice was Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan''s eyes fell on the man in black. Just before he came up, the divine consciousness had already seen all the changes in their looks.


    "You haven''t given up? Even if you want to do something wrong. " Chu Xuan opened his mouth slowly, his voice was cold as iron, and he was scared to shiver.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, all the people in black bowed their heads, but they had seen Chu Xuan''s divine power. They didn''t dare to make a mistake, but they didn''t dare to explain. They were so excited that they knelt on the ground with a trembling thump, and they didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    Kun yuan and Fubo were puzzled when they heard the speech. However, when they saw the man in black kneeling on the ground, even if they were stupid, they would know what was going on.


    I''m tired of it. I even think that I''m in the bottom of my stomach.


    As for the guards of Fubo and other Princess Xin''an, they were all in a fury, pulling knives on the necks of these people in black and glared at them.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and drank coldly: "presumptuous, in front of me, you can also move the knife?"


    Chu Xuan''s voice was like a sharp arrow, which made the guards tremble in their hearts. They felt very frightened. They quickly put the sword into the scabbard, and bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    They understand that even if Chu Xuan wants to kill people in black, it''s not for them to be presumptuous.


    It is taboo to use a knife and a gun in front of "immortals" and seek death.


    Seeing that these guards put the sword into the scabbard and stayed uneasily aside, Chu Xuan was too lazy to take a look at it, and he really regarded himself as a good man with a good temper.

 Chapter 966

    Chu Xuan knows that if you don''t give them some color and warning, he has to run to his neck to take a shit.


    "Are these people honest?" Chuxuan then turned his eyes to Kun yuan and asked.


    Strength for the king, although Kunyuan age to Chu Xuan many, but also dare not trust big, quickly tied his hands and respectfully replied: "there are some small friction, but after all did not start."


    "Hum, if they dare to do it, and take my words for granted, they will really think that the sword of killing immortals in my hand is not sharp!"


    After saying that, chuxuan this just coldly shaved all the people, coldly beat a sentence: "give me a little honest, or I don''t even need to move my fingers, you can be scared out of your wits."


    At the end of his speech, chuxuan looked at the light in the sky and saw that the storm and the blade of wind in the space had weakened a lot.


    "I didn''t expect that Donghua immortal was really good at cultivation. He was able to arrange an array that could withstand the space storm and wind blade."


    From time to time, chuxuan naturally understood where the light came from. It was the eight trigrams and Taiji formations under the cold pool.


    Although there are not many space storms and wind blades, they can be resisted only by using the array. It can be seen that immortal Donghua is well versed in the array.


    Looking up to see that the space cracks have disappeared, chuxuan knows that it is the self-healing function of space rules. When facing God''s tolerance at the beginning, he saw some clues.


    Everything in the world has rules, otherwise the world would have been in chaos.


    There is a law in the world, there is a road in heaven and earth, and there are rules in the road. All things work under the rules.


    There are also rules in space, so these cracks can be quickly repaired. Otherwise, the rupture of the space here alone may destroy the whole planet under the space storm.


    Chuxuan took back his mind and thought about it. He felt that he could survive these space storms and wind blades.


    Then the light said to all people: "all give honest follow, we leave here now."


    People dare not come out of the atmosphere, only Kun yuan cast a trace of worry, but also did not dare to advise.


    "Don''t worry! I''m sure I won''t even want my own life. " Chu Xuan pours to catch Kun yuan''s worry and explains it appropriately.


    For Kun yuan, Chu Xuan has a good impression, and his attitude will naturally be better.


    Kun yuan then said with a smile: "what the elder said is naturally what the younger generation dare not question."


    Hearing Kun yuan''s left elder and right younger, chuxuan felt funny, but he didn''t correct it.


    After all, the person who cultivates immortals is respected by the strong, and the master is the master. The cultivation of Chu Xuan is much higher than that of Kunyuan, so he is naturally qualified to be "senior".


    Buzz, buzz


    Chuxuan nodded with a smile and didn''t explain much. The five color thunder and golden mansions erupted in his body. The intersection of the two covered everyone.


    The golden light is just arhan''s golden vigorous Qi, interwoven with the five colors of thunder, and then rippling out a circle of light waves, turning into a round mask, covering everyone.


    Chu Xuan''s hands in front of the chest wearing flowers, butterfly like kneading the formula, spherical light shield holding up all people straight up to float.


    "Ah..."


    When Princess Xin''an saw that she was dragged to the sky by the light shield, she immediately cried out. The whole person was trembling and nestled in Fubo''s side. Her hands were tightly holding on to Fubo''s skirt. She could see that she should have been scared.

 Chapter 967

    The man in black and the escort of Princess Xin''an are better. After all, they are men. Although they are also afraid, they hold the handle of the sword and the handle of the sword tightly in their palms, but they still try to calm themselves and make themselves appear calm and calm.


    The only one who didn''t get flustered was Kunyuan. At any rate, he was also an immortal, and his accomplishments were not low. He was also a monk in the quadrupole realm. Although his cultivation was superficial and his foundation was unstable, he was also a person who had seen the world.


    He can barely do it himself, but he can''t do it like Chu Xuan. He can wrap up a large group of people and fly.


    The five color thunder and golden light on the mask were naturally found by Kunyuan, which was the same as the five color thunder when Chu Xuan fought against mangque sparrow not long ago.


    At that time, nervous, he did not have a chance to observe the five color thunder.


    Now in the five colors of thunder, after observing for a while, Kun yuan''s eyes gradually widened, and then he looked like a bull Ling.


    His heart set off waves, no longer calm, as if the calm lake, cast a stone.


    "How high is the immortal master''s cultivation? Can he control the power of thunder like a toy in his hand? What''s more, this kind of five color thunder, which is almost unheard of, contains too strong energy fluctuation, enough to destroy the sky and the earth. "


    Kunyuan was shocked at first, then full of horror, and the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He murmured in his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His eyes towards chuxuan became more respectful.


    In the secret land of peach blossom, he has never seen such a man as Chu Xuan, who can resist thunder like nothing.


    Chuxuan will all people''s expression changes are collected in the divine consciousness, the corner of the mouth set off a smile, to this effect.


    In this way, the seeds of awe are buried in the hearts of these people. When the time comes, they can calmly face the strange place of peach blossom secret land. These people will also honestly explain the things about the secret land of peach blossom.


    Chuxuan will not be arrogant to think that he can be in the peach blossom secret land in the wind and rain, strong in his own strong middle hand, mountain green hill building outside the truth of Chu Xuan or know.


    Especially after the Japanese pirates experienced God tolerance and ghost, he became more aware of the complexity of the world.


    Although Kunyuan said that the most powerful monks are in the secret realm of Kunlun, no one knows whether there is a strong one in the secret realm of seclusion.


    Even in the outside world, there are so many strong people. In addition, Chu Xuan has found many things about secret places from many martial arts practitioners.


    Since there are many martial arts secrets against heaven in the secret realm, it can''t be ruled out that the martial arts secrets obtained by the outside world are not the most powerful ones in the secret realm.


    If there are many powerful secrets in the secret place, it is not impossible to produce several powerful ones with strong aura.


    Bang Bang


    From time to time, there are space storms and wind blades hitting the light shield formed by the five color thunder and golden awn, which makes the light waves ripple on the mask, and the sound of gold and iron rings through our ears.


    The sound of roar echoed in my ears, which made Princess Xin''an and others scared and could not hold on any longer.


    In particular, seeing that under the impact of space storm and wind blade, there are many dense cracks on the light shield, and their mood is broken.

 Chapter 968

    "Let me down."


    "Go back, don''t move on."


    To chuxuan''s surprise, it was not princess Xin''an who first yelled, but the guards of those people in black and Princess Xin''an.


    Although Princess Xin''an was scared and pretty white, she didn''t shout any more. I guess she was tired!


    "All right, please be quiet. It''s better to yell than a girl." Chuxuan did not have a good breath of cold drink, scared those people in black and the guards were silent.


    Although the outside is terrible, but in their heart, Chu Xuan is even more terrible. After all, he annoys chuxuan, but his life will be in danger immediately.


    Who knows those guards and people in black stopped shouting, but Princess Xin''an cried out.


    Chuxuan a burst of big head, feel that he was beaten in the face, just crossed her, she gave himself this hand.


    Looking at the crying Princess Xin''an, Chu Xuan had no choice but to take it to his arms.


    "All right, don''t cry. I''ll die in front of you." Chu Xuan is not too gentle to other women except that he can be gentle to Jiang Muyan. If it were not for the 18-9-year-old appearance of Princess Xin''an, he would have slapped her in the face.


    The original response to the space storm and wind blade, we must go all out, more need to put in wholeheartedly, a little carelessness will kill you.


    Therefore, there must be a quiet environment, so that he can devote himself wholeheartedly.


    But Princess Xin''an''s crying was so disturbing that she couldn''t fight. She had to take it to her arms and spread her robes to cover her eyes so that she could not see everything outside.


    Princess Xin''an felt that she had a strong arm blocking her waist. She was still in a panic. She also forgot to scream. She quickly jumped onto chuxuan and buried her head on chuxuan''s broad and vigorous chest.


    "What are you doing so loud! People are really afraid! Well, villain, I don''t believe you flew into the sky for the first time without shouting


    After feeling a sense of security, Princess Xin''an doesn''t feel afraid. Chuxuan gives her a sense of security, but she has time to complain about chuxuan, so she hugs chuxuan tightly with her eyes closed and murmurs in a low voice.


    When others heard this, their faces changed greatly, and their eyes showed a color of worry, while those in black had a look of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Obviously, when these people want to come, Princess Xin''an has offended chuxuan and will be killed by chuxuan mercilessly.


    "immortal teacher, please have a large number of adults, do not blame the princess your highness, she was rushed to heaven from childhood, so her temperament is straight, but she has no bad heart." Fubo was so scared that he knelt down in a hurry. He kowtowed and pleaded for Princess Xin''an.


    Kun yuan also quickly agreed: "yes! Don''t be angry, the little girl will be too angry. Please forgive me. "


    Chuxuan chuxuan curled his lips and said in his heart, "in your heart, I''m so mean. If I don''t agree with you, I''ll fight and kill the sand sculpture?"


    , and princess Chu Xuan''s words also made the old man''s face red. He thought of his first flying sword.


    is just a face of his old face, so that these misunderstandings made him angry and angry.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do with a little girl." Chuxuan indifferent to say, a face of arrogant nature, cover up their own embarrassment.

 Chapter 969

    After listening to Chu Xuan''s words, some people were disappointed and some were happy.


    When the stone fell to the ground in everyone''s heart, Princess Xin''an said angrily, "who are you talking about! I''m eighteen years old, all right! "


    Chu Xuan has no language to look at the sky, the woman''s thinking is really unpredictable, is what he said wrong? Are you really not afraid?


    Chu Xuan is not angry in the heart, so a bad smile, will put away the robe, a jump, a brain shot in the head of Xin''an princess.


    "Why did you hit me? Ah... " Princess Xin''an, with tears in her eyes, wanted to question chuxuan. However, she opened her eyes and was immediately shocked by the scene of flying under her feet.


    Before he could finish scolding Chu Xuan, he was scared to jump on chuxuan again. He hugged chuxuan tightly with all his limbs. In that posture, tut tut Well, it''s really unsightly!


    "Princess, please respect yourself! I have a girlfriend Chuxuan speechless said, want to put Xin''an princess from his body down, who knows that Xin''an Princess powerful thief, even Chu Xuan can not break off her tightly held hands.


    "Well, it''s amazing to have a girlfriend! It''s natural for men to protect women. They don''t want to protect me. Aren''t you a man? " But look at Chu Xuan''s face, how can she feel sad!


    Chu Xuan some fried thorn, so and Xin''an Princess Mao, sneer: "you are a girl, not a woman!"


    Princess Xin''an did not understand, blinked her eyes and asked, "is there a difference between a girl and a woman?"


    Don''t ask Princess Xin''an. Chu Xuan is numb. He feels extremely embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to answer. He coughs gently to cover up his embarrassment. He says to Fubo, "Fubo, right! Take care of your princess. How can you look like a little white? "


    Fubo is also very embarrassed, had to repeatedly apologize to Chu Xuan, this just said to Princess Xin''an: "Princess be careful."


    "Why? Do you want to know the difference between women and women? " Princess Xin''an murmured with pity and discontent, as if she could not understand the problem. She would cry to everyone.


    The others were all flushed and embarrassed to death. They all turned their eyes, looked at the sky and fiddled with the corners of their clothes.


    Even Forbes bowed his head in shame and didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Hello, Hello! Tell me quickly. Don''t change the subject. " Princess Xin''an clings to Chu Xuan and asks.


    Chuxuan''s face was black, and his head was covered with black lines. He sighed: "this is what you want me to say!"


    "Well, speak up!" Princess Xin''an put away her tears and showed a smile.


    Well, women are really fickle. They cry and laugh whenever they say so. Sure enough, every woman is born an actor. This talent should be an innate skill.


    Chuxuan looked at the others, and saw that they all avoided their own eyes, as if it were none of their own. Chuxuan rolled his eyes and attached his ear to Princess Xin''an''s ear, and whispered, "women''s and girls''s are not..."


    Thirty seconds later, Chu Xuan looked at the Xin''an princess with a strange smile, and said solemnly, "now you understand! In the future, you can have a snack. Don''t want to know everything. Curiosity Kills the cat. "


    After listening to Chu Xuan''s explanation, Xin''an''s pretty face was bright red, as if she was about to drop blood, and like a red apple just ripe.

 Chapter 970

    Take a look at Chu Xuan''s abusive eyes, and the serious nonsense. Princess Xin''an would like to find a way to get in.


    "Ah! What kind of immortal are you? You are a disciple, a lecher Princess Xin''an bowed her head and grasped the corner of her dress tightly. She stirred her hands vigorously, as if she would tear up the corner of her dress.


    Princess Xin''an, who was shy and angry, gave all her dirty words to chuxuan. Now she hated him very much. She really wanted to rub Chu Xuan on the ground for a while, flatten it and rub it into a circle. Finally, she beat him violently to relieve her anger.


    To be honest, I feel innocent! Neither embellishment, nor say too much, but use the most elegant words to express the differences between girls and women!


    Besides, I didn''t want to talk about it! It''s you who have to break the casserole. Who can blame? Blame me!


    "Ah, this princess, you can eat your meal without saying anything! I''m just stating a fact at your repeated request Chu Xuan a face is righteous, pretending not to be angry to say.


    "Ah! Shut up! You also said, villain, you are necrotic, I will not pay attention to you any more. " Princess Xin''an turned her back, lowered her head, and buried her head in her newly formed chest. She felt feverish all over her body and did not dare to look at anyone. She felt humiliated and died.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t care about it!" Chuxuan shrugged his shoulders and was glad to see its success. It was just right for you not to disturb me, and it was quiet.


    With a sound of Bo, the light ball was very good. At this time, the light ball passed through the boundary of the entrance. The light ball shook for a moment. Princess Xin''an was in a state of uneasiness. She could not stand steadily. She slipped under her feet and her waist fell back.


    "Be careful, princess." Fubo and her guards all cried out. The princess is a golden body. If she falls out, how can she explain to the emperor and the queen!


    Seeing Princess Xin''an fall backward, Chu Xuan sighed softly. He couldn''t watch her fall on the mask!


    However, the hardness of the mask is more than a thousand times more than that of the ground. Princess Xin''an really fell on the ground so straight that she didn''t have to think about the consequences.


    Helpless, had to stretch out the right hand a horizontal wall in mid air, will Xin''an Princess catch, again block her in the arm.


    Princess Xin''an had been frightened to scream, but the expected pain did not appear on her body. She stopped screaming and carefully blinked her trembling eyelashes and opened her eyes.


    Just met Chu Xuan Gu Jing Wu Bo, no thoughts of the deep black eyes, the small heart immediately jumped up, like a deer in general.


    Shua, Xinan Princess white water tender face again red up, breathing become * * up, spray in chuxuan''s face.


    A delicate fragrance belonging to a young girl came into Chu Xuan''s nose. Chu Xuan''s heart wavered for a moment, and her eyes were embarrassed. She quickly reminded Princess Xin''an, who was buzzing with her brain, "Hey, don''t be crazy. Get up quickly."


    Hearing this, Princess Xin''an jumped up from Chu Xuan''s arm. Like a frightened rabbit, she quickly turned around and bowed her head. She did not dare to see Chu Xuan again. She was not afraid of the scene of flying on the ground.


    Princess Xin''an''s heart is very chaotic. She is full of resentment and warmth. However, she doesn''t know how to face it, let alone what this feeling is. She only knows that it is green and sweet.


    Fubo looked at everything. Although he was a eunuch, he had also seen the love between men and women. With a thump in his heart, he said in secret, "is the princess in love with the immortal master?"

 Chapter 971

    When he thought of this possibility, Fubo was a little flustered. He knew that practitioners can''t be moved. If practitioners dare to be emotional and combine with ordinary people, they will surely bring disaster to Tang state, and practitioners themselves will be besieged by monks all over the world.


    "No, we must find an opportunity to remind the princess that she should not be allowed to sink deep into the mud, which will harm the Tang state and even more herself." Fubo made up his mind. He didn''t believe that Chu Xuan could deal with monks in the world. He didn''t want Princess Xin''an to end miserably.


    "His arms are so warm. After a close look just now, I found that he was quite handsome! What''s more, his eyes and clear just now, without any evil thoughts, is a gentleman. "


    However, Princess Xin''an did not know what Fubo thought. Instead, she flashed countless thoughts in her heart. She felt a warm current flowing through her heart, and the whole person felt incomparable happiness and warmth.


    Unconsciously, secretly aimed at Chu Xuan''s eyes, rippling out a bit of sweetness and shyness.


    Chuxuan naturally found the Xin''an Princess abnormal, quickly take back the eyes, do not dare to see more.


    To tell you the truth, just now Princess Xin''an looked at her eyes, with a little girl''s unique coyness, but let chuxuan also have such a moment of palpitation feeling.


    He felt a little guilty in his heart. He felt as if he had betrayed Jiang Muyan. He could only take back his mind and dare not look at the tender eyes of Princess Xin''an.


    He was also afraid that he would fall in love with Princess Xin''an, and that he would not forgive himself if he really was. It would be a betrayal of his oath to Jiang Muyan, which would make him look down on himself.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the mask became delicate and embarrassing, and everyone was thinking about it.


    Only when Princess Xin''an saw Chu Xuan take the initiative to avoid her eyes, she was discontented with the arrogant hum: "don''t understand the amorous feelings of a fool, no, it should be a fool, hum!"


    Shua, chuxuan control the light shield landing, after landing steadily, will be five color thunder and golden mansions.


    After calming down his mind, he did not turn back and said to everyone: "everyone, keep close to me. There is a lot of fog here. If you are not careful, you will fall behind."


    When others heard the speech, they quickly took back their minds and followed chuxuan closely. All of them were crowded within two meters for fear of falling out of the queue, so the space seemed a little crowded.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t look back, but Princess Xin''an is in everyone''s unbelievable eyes, directly like a follower. She tightly grasps the corner of Chu Xuan''s clothes, and Fubo is not easy to stop.


    So Fubo had to keep up with Princess Xin''an anxiously, and other people also followed closely.


    After seeing all kinds of arrays arranged by immortal Donghua under the cold pool, chuxuan also roughly understood the rules of array arrangement by immortal Donghua.


    Under the cold pool are Taiji, eight trigrams and five elements. All of them point to some familiar things in ancient times.


    Presumably, this array in the valley should be a fog array and a magic array. Originally, there should be no turning back. Anyway, Kunyuan and others can''t find a way back.


    However, Chu Xuan couldn''t resist all this. After thinking about the scene, he said to Qin Huo, who had no sense of existence, "Qin fire, think about it carefully. What kind of stone did you touch at that time?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Huo quickly frowned and thought about it for a while. He described it as if there was a picture on that stone A picture of eight trigrams, by the way, is the eight diagrams. "

 Chapter 972

    The others did not speak, and Chu Xuan did not ask them. Even if the array here was opened, it would be OK to enter, but it was impossible to turn back, unless the array was broken.


    The formation is caused by Qin fire. These people should not know the specific situation of the array.


    Hearing Qin Huo''s description, chuxuan''s heart was fixed and he said, "sure enough, it''s set up with eight trigrams."


    The array that a person arranges usually has his own characteristics. For example, the array under the cold pool is basically related to Tai Chi and eight trigrams.


    Since Qin Huo said that the eight trigrams were depicted on the stone, the array in the valley must be arranged according to the eight trigrams.


    His mind echoed in the cold pool, as well as everything he saw in the Donghua Taoist palace. Chu Xuan slowly deduced the array in the valley.


    In addition to echoing those arrays, chuxuan also recalled some anecdotes on bamboo slips and Mudu that he had seen in donghuadao palace.


    "I understand that the array in the valley uses Xun and Gen in the eight trigrams, and the wind and mountain are used to arrange the array here. Maybe there are some small arrays in the magic array."


    Chu Xuan thought about it for a moment. Donghua real man always uses local materials to arrange the array. It''s hard to change one''s habits.


    Chuxuan speculates that Donghua immortal may have used the mountains and mountain winds here to set up the array, and the stone which depicts the eight trigrams is just the mechanism to trigger the array.


    In addition, under the cold pool, Donghua immortal arranges arrays one by one. Therefore, in the eight trigrams array, it is possible to arrange some arrays within the magic array, even the attack array.


    Looking around, Ziyu Xianzhi has been included in the world of tianwu runwen by her, so there is no energy to limit his sun''s golden pupil in the valley.


    This point, from Chu Xuan back to the valley that moment, has seen through.


    At this time, his heavenly eye and divine consciousness still could not see everything a hundred meters away, but the sun''s golden pupil could overcome all obstacles, and his vision could see through everything within three miles.


    Two golden beams of light projected from his eyes, through countless mists, searching for the eyes in the valley.


    Half an hour later, Chu Xuan finally found the eye of the array. He found that the key to break away from the battle was not the stone depicting gossip.


    Instead, it will swallow up the Qi of the earth veins in the valley, and then swallow up the wind in the valley. The array will naturally break down without attack.


    For others, it may be impossible to do it. After all, practitioners can only practice with aura or evil Qi, devouring the Qi of the earth''s veins and mountain wind, which can''t be done at all.


    What''s more, in the fog, this place is like a strange gate and eight trigrams, constantly changing, and there is no way to find the Qi of the earth''s veins.


    However, this is not a problem for chuxuan. He has the golden pupil of the sun to look for everything, and he has a formula to swallow up everything in the world.


    Dong Dong!


    Chuxuan stomped his right foot on the ground two times in succession, and then his body sent out a circle of dazzling golden mansions, which scattered the fog.


    People dare not say more, all hold their breath, quietly watching Chu Xuan action.


    After the golden mans scattered all around, the ground suddenly vibrated, just like the prelude to the landslide.


    Without saying a word, chuxuan printed his hands on his chest, and then his body rose from the ground. Chu Xuan sat in the void in a hurry, and the magic formula turned into one. A huge black hole whirlpool appeared on the back of Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 973

    A buzz, the black hole whirlpool spin up, the surrounding clouds start to surge, slowly toward the vortex black hole behind the Chu Xuan.


    It took half an hour for chuxuan to swallow up the clouds in the valley.


    However, after a moment of the mist, the valley rose again with endless mist.


    Chuxuan is not flustered. He knows that if he doesn''t swallow up the Qi of the earth and the mountain wind, the array will keep running.


    Without much thought, Chu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and projected out two colorful Ruixia''s brilliance.


    The brilliance of multicolored Ruixia swept across the valley, and then the ground began to roll.


    Click!


    The light condensed from the colorful Ruixia made the ground appear numerous cracks, and then the soil on the ground began to roll up, and the stones began to shake.


    Chant!


    The Qi of the earth veins is actually the Earth Dragon. The Qi of the earth veins in the mountains will condense into earth dragons over time.


    Under the stimulation of the beam of multicolored Ruixia condensation, the Earth Dragon is no longer dormant and has no place to hide, so it has to shake its head and tail and roar on the ground.


    If someone looks down from the sky at the moment, he can see that all the mountains nearby are shaking, even the ridge is swinging, just like a real dragon is swinging.


    Chu Xuan through the sun golden pupil, naturally will all see in the eye, in the heart sneer: "also want to escape, now it is late."


    Through the observation of the sun''s golden pupil, chuxuan found that the earth dragon was formed by the Qi of the earth''s veins. After singing, his body began to whirl around. It seemed that he wanted to escape and stay dormant in another place.


    However, because the earth dragon was formed by the condensation of the gas from the mountains and the earth veins, he could not escape to other places. No matter how much he did, it would be useless!


    The Earth Dragon at most is to change a place to continue to hibernate, chuxuan see through everything, naturally do not worry about the earthworm continue to make trouble for themselves.


    "Swallow up!"


    Chuxuan drank a lot, the black hole whirlpool behind him became bigger, and a great suction burst out from it.


    The endless wind of the earth''s veins and mountains was engulfed by the black hole whirlpool on the back of Chu Xuan, and even the Earth Dragon could not control it at all.


    A large number of mountains and veins were swallowed up by chuxuan. Naturally, the earthworm suffered from the general pain of pulling its muscles and skin. The agonizing earthworm rolled on the ground, which caused the whole ground to vibrate. The ground vibration caused the earth to split and the mountains to fracture, just like the earthquake of magnitude 89.


    Chant!


    As the Earth Dragon rolled underground, the pain caused by the decrease of the earth vein and mountain gas made him howl and scream.


    The sound of wails and tragedies is endless. It resounds through the heaven and earth and soars into the sky. The sound is extremely harsh. Princess Xin''an and others are all holding their heads in their hands and falling on the ground in a painful struggle. Many of them are bleeding in the twinkling of an eye, looking extremely miserable.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan had no choice but to separate out a multicolored Ruixia and wrap up Princess Xin''an and others. This was to make them have nothing to do, and they were not attacked by the Earth Dragon and the harsh sound waves.


    "Hum! The Earth Dragon is always a Earth Dragon. Do you still want to fly into a sky dragon? I didn''t want to hurt you


    After seeing the Earth Dragon turning over, chuxuan was spitting out the earthy yellow light. The brilliance was so heavy that it turned into mountains and pressed towards chuxuan.

 Chapter 974

    Chuxuan originally just wanted to destroy the array and leave. He didn''t have the heart to hurt the Earth Dragon.


    After all, once the earthworm is destroyed, the local veins and mountains will be swallowed up by Chu Xuan, and then this place will really become a barren mountain and a real place of death.


    In the mountains, countless birds and animals are running in all directions. However, the sound wave of earthworm makes the birds fly to the sky, and they are hurt to the ground by the sound waves. The animals are even more unbearable, and they are directly buried by the soil and suffocate.


    "I''ll give you a hand, just to fill in the world of magic talisman pattern." Chu Xuan couldn''t bear it. He didn''t want these birds and animals to die in the rage of the Earth Dragon for his own sake.


    With a buzz, the sky witch pattern on Chu Xuan''s forehead emerged, and the blue light absorbed all the animals and birds in his field of vision into the world of the heavenly wizard talisman pattern.


    After rescuing the birds and animals, Chu Xuan just dealt with the Earth Dragon wholeheartedly.


    Whoosh


    However, when Chu Xuan was dealing with the Earth Dragon with all his heart, the mountain wind even started to work. Chuxuan could see that the mountain wind was completely the result of the mountain air manipulated by the Earth Dragon.


    Qi can make wind, and Qi can resist the wind. No doubt, the Earth Dragon with the Qi of mountains and veins is the master of this mountain range. It is too simple for him to resist the wind.


    Bang Bang


    Innumerable wind blades and storms attack the place where Chu Xuan is located. Where the storm and wind blade pass, countless rocks are blown up and trees are cut off.


    Chu Xuan sneered: "ha ha, the space storm and the wind blade all can''t do, depend on you also want to use the ordinary mountain breeze to hurt me."


    Chuxuan didn''t put the wind and wind blade of these mountains in his heart at all. He just devoured the Qi and mountain wind of the earth.


    The Jue of ten thousand methods is run to the extreme by Chu Xuan. The whirlpool of space black hole has turned into a big mirror standing upside down between heaven and earth.


    The mirror covers the whole mountain range with a crash. Due to the strong swallowing power, the earth vein and mountain gas actually solidify into a river and flows into the black hole.


    The black hole''s phagocytic power is too strong, but in three minutes, it has swallowed up more than half of the gas of mountains and veins.


    The dragon''s vitality was greatly damaged, and it became weak and scarred, and the mountain breeze naturally became smaller.


    After losing most of the Qi of mountains and veins, the earthworm became listless, and there were many shocking scars on his body. A lot of Qi of the earth veins and mountains overflowed from the wounds on his body.


    Oh, No


    Chu Xuan saw it with his own eyes under the golden eyes of the sun. He saw the broken body of the Earth Dragon, and even gushed out a lot of blood.


    "Is this Earth Dragon about to turn into a sky dragon?"


    Chuxuan was surprised. He had read the ancient books and knew that the Earth Dragon would become a flying dragon when it grew to a certain extent.


    The Earth Dragon here has already had the body of blood, which shows that the day of dragon transformation is not far away.


    Now even if Chu Xuan wants to stop and let go of the Earth Dragon, he will be resented by the Earth Dragon. Sooner or later, he will find his own revenge, which will be a time bomb.


    However, on the other hand, chuxuan really didn''t want to kill an earth dragon that was about to turn into a dragon for no reason.


    After all, no matter what, it is because of their own reasons that disturbed the cultivation of the Earth Dragon.


    "That''s it! You''ll die. " Chuxuan looked at the mountains and veins of gas are about to be swallowed up by their own clean, the mountain breeze is also slowly disappearing in the invisible.


    Seeing that the earth dragon was dying, it should be about to die. Chu Xuan quickly pointed the green light from the tianwu Rune to the Earth Dragon, and projected the absorbing power onto the Earth Dragon.

 Chapter 975

    Chanting


    The Earth Dragon thought that it was the power of swallowing again, and he was about to swallow himself up. He screamed with great fear. The white drops of water flowed out of his eyes.


    "It seems that all things have the will to survive, and the Earth Dragon has already got the intelligence." Chuxuan''s heart was shocked. This strange thing, which was formed by gas, could also produce wisdom. It was absolutely a strange thing with great Qi and nature.


    As a result, chuxuan''s idea of incorporating the Earth Dragon into the small world of tianwu runwen was strengthened.


    But the Earth Dragon thought that Chu Xuan was going to kill him. Regardless of it, he struggled and howled, and wanted to fight for the last life.


    Although it was a battle between trapped animals, the Earth Dragon burst out with a huge attack power. It seemed that he was burning jade and stone, and wanted to die with chuxuan.


    The mountains and veins that the earthworm can control all hang upside down in the sky, and then they will fall down. It seems that they want to bury chuxuan.


    "If you want to live, don''t struggle and resist. All you have done is in vain. You can''t hurt me at all." Although the mountains and veins hang upside down in the sky, even if these soil and mountain debris fall, they can not hurt chuxuan at all.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the Earth Dragon howled indignantly. Chu Xuan didn''t understand what he was saying, but sighed helplessly: "don''t worry! I won''t hurt your life. I''ll put you in a small world where you can recover quickly and have a chance to become a real dragon. "


    After chuxuan''s voice dropped, the earthworm was suddenly quiet, stunned for a moment, and then he gave up his resistance.


    The Earth Dragon can also see that Chu Xuan is a man of great power. Even if he overturns the mountains and the terrain, he still can''t hurt the other party.


    He was just angry. He didn''t want to die for nothing. He wanted to bite off a piece of Chu Xuan''s meat before he died.


    It''s also unexpected that the Earth Dragon has this idea. After all, the gas shape is more difficult than the demon cultivation. They say that it takes tens of thousands of time.


    After the transformation, we still need to be slowly nourished by the heaven and earth, so that we can have a chance to give birth to wisdom, and then we can practice.


    The key is that their chances of success in practice are very low. They are totally determined by the will of heaven. Only because they are inseparable from the place of birth, they can only absorb the Qi of mountains and veins in the place of birth. Unless there is a great power to move them to the more magnificent mountains, the Qi of mountains and earth veins will become less and less, and their practice will become slower and slower.


    If you can''t achieve a good result before the Qi of the earth''s veins and mountains is exhausted, then all the previous achievements will be wasted. If you can''t ascend to heaven, you will be doomed.


    Moreover, it will be a slow destruction, watching their own demise, in fear and pain with reluctance, regret disappear.


    Chuxuan''s words finally made Dilong quiet down. He saw all kinds of feelings of pity, intolerance and sincerity from the tone of chuxuan and the eyes of chuxuan.


    Therefore, the earthworm chose to believe, so the earthworm chose to give up resistance.


    The Earth Dragon understood that this might be his own fairy fate, and Chu Xuan should be able to move himself to another place.


    In particular, the vigorous vitality emanating from the talisman pattern, as well as the fatal intimacy that attracted him, made him indulge in it and longed to enter the world.


    The moment the earthworm gave up resistance, the clouds in the valley were all dispersed, and the mountain breeze stopped in a moment.

 Chapter 976

    With a whoosh, the earthworm was absorbed by the blue light, and the array lost its support completely. With a click, the array eyes were all broken.


    Chuxuan followed the sound and found that in the eight corners of the valley, there was a huge stone with eight trigrams broken, and then turned into powder.


    With the breeze blowing by, the dust was blown away between the mountains and fields, and the world finally returned to normal.


    However, after the Earth Dragon disappeared, the Qi of the earth veins and mountains was swallowed up by Chu Xuan, and the whole mountain became bleak.


    The mountains withered, the trees withered, and the dead animals disappeared.


    Seeing the changes in the mountains, chuxuan was also filled with emotion, and felt a little guilty.


    "Ah, because of it, it''s over because of me."


    With a sigh, chuxuan did not leave immediately, but outlined some colorful springs of life from the field of elixir. After a while, colorful rain came from the sky.


    When the rain falls, chuxuan will again run the green emperor''s longevity work, and endless Green Mansions will cover every inch of land and rocks in the mountains.


    Ding Ding


    Under the nourishment of colorful rain and wood aura, not long after, the mountains were restored to life. The grass grew and the Orioles flew, and all flowers were in full bloom. The withered flowers and trees immediately grew green leaves and blooming delicate flowers.


    The magical scene attracted the eyes of Princess Xin''an and others. Especially after she deeply breathed a few sober air, she opened her arms and hugged the blue sky after the rain. She felt the clear and pure sky and looked at the blooming flowers all over the mountains and fields.


    In the mountains, not only has the vitality been restored, but also the gurgling water and the tinkling sound of the stream seem like a paradise.


    In the heart, the mountain became a big piece of life.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan found that there were gains and losses, and only those who gave up could get something. He no longer had to go in and out as before. At this moment, he contributed a lot of wood aura and colorful spring of life, but his heart was incomparably peaceful.


    Unconsciously, he felt his own bottleneck seemed to have a stir, some tiny cracks appeared on the bottleneck.


    "What a blessing in disguise! I didn''t expect to break through. " Chuxuan felt the change of his body and was in a good mood. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Listening to chuxuan pig''s general laughter, attracted people to have a side look, chuxuan this just light cough a, stop laughing.


    "Well, we can leave and go to the secret place of peach blossom." In order to cover up his embarrassment, chuxuan quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, what were you laughing at? Say it and listen to it Princess Xin''an took the corner of her coat and trotted to chuxuan. She grabbed Chu Xuan''s arm and shook her coquettish way.


    Chuxuan was speechless and turned his eyes and said, "I have a name. My name is chuxuan, not Hello! What''s more, children don''t care about adults'' affairs. It''s not suitable for children. "


    "You Well, forget it, niggard. " Princess Xin''an choked by chuxuan''s words. She stomped her feet, tooted her cherry mouth, and turned her head and ignored chuxuan.


    Chuxuan shrugged her shoulders and fell into silence. Princess Xin''an, a little girl, sometimes, um, is really annoying!


    Chuxuan''s straight man attributes, once again show no doubt, no wonder a single dog in a previous life has been a lifetime, from this point of view, it is not without reason.


    Kunyuan rushed to Chu Xuan and said, "immortal master, peach blossom secret land is three days away from here. I''ll lead the way."

 Chapter 977

    Chuxuan nodded calmly, and naturally would not refuse. Compared with Princess Xin''an, chuxuan still trusted Kunyuan more.


    So Kun yuan led the way ahead, followed by chuxuan. As for Princess Xin''an and others, they were also in a hurry to keep up with them.


    However, they have experienced a great disaster of life and death in Donghua cave, and dare not stay here for a long time.


    Moreover, Shennongjia is full of crises. If there are immortal masters, it is better than acting alone.


    Fubo, in particular, was afraid that the man in black would do harm to Princess Xin''an, so he winked at the guards and asked them to closely monitor the killer in black. He took Princess Xin''an to catch up with Chu Xuan.


    Instead of paying attention to Princess Xin''an and others, chuxuan asked Kunyuan, "do you know there are villagers in Shennongjia who can witchcraft or witchcraft?"


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s question, Princess Xin''an and other people all came to be interested. They all looked at Kun yuan. He was also very curious about whether there were human beings living in the depths of Shennongjia.


    Kun yuan recalled, some confused shaking his head, that he did not know.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, he stopped asking questions. He also understood that it was not easy for Wu Zu to survive.


    Hiding in Shennongjia, they naturally live in seclusion and will not be found.


    "Forget it, even if we turn Shennongjia upside down, we should find out the remains of Wuzu and teach them some of their witchcraft, which will be regarded as fulfilling my promise to Wuzu." After thinking about it for a while, chuxuan made a decision, but now he still has to go to the peach blossom secret place for a walk, then wait for the opportunity to find the nether world stone, and finally look for the Wuzu legacy.


    After all, things have priorities. Only when we have a clear understanding of the secret place of peach blossom can we see if we can find clues to the Youming stone.


    "By the way, have you heard of the netherworld stone?" Chuxuan thought for a moment, then asked Kun yuan.


    Chuxuan did not have much hope in the newspaper, he just asked casually!


    "Youming stone? I have heard of it, but I have never seen it Kun yuan didn''t know this time.


    Chuxuan was a little excited when he heard the speech. After all, the Youming stone was too important for him. It was the key to cultivate the green emperor''s longevity.


    "Come on, tell me all you know." Chu Xuan excitedly seized Kun yuan''s skirt and asked in a hurry.


    "Cough Immortal master, let me go first. I''m suffocating. " Originally, Chu Xuan exerted too much force on Kun yuan''s skirt, which led to Kunyuan''s dyspnea and made him blush.


    Chuxuan some embarrassed loosen Kun yuan''s skirt, indifferent way: "say it!"


    Others are curious to look at Kunyuan and chuxuan. After all, from knowing Chu Xuan to now, they have never seen chuxuan who has always been calm, so excited. It is not easy to come to the nether world stone.


    Although Kun yuan didn''t know why chuxuan cared so much about the nether world stone, he still didn''t dare to hide it. He told all the news about the stone.


    "It''s said that the nether world stone comes from the nether world, but no one has ever seen it. It''s said that it is a broken secret place, and the dark place is mobile and uncertain."


    With Kunyuan falling into memory, chuxuan''s heart cooled a little, especially Kunyuan said that the secret place of the nether world was unstable.


    Is that not to say that it is a coincidence that the dark place appears in Shennongjia. Who knows where it is now?


    What''s more, the dilapidated secret place represents that where there are many crises, even a broken broken space, how many dark stones can still exist is unknown.

 Chapter 978

    "I don''t know the immortal master. What does the nether world stone want to do? Is the netherworld stone very important to the immortal master? " Kun yuan see Chu Xuan look is not very good, so carefully asked.


    Chuxuan smell speech, light glance eye Kun yuan, coldly said: "should not inquire, don''t ask."


    The warning meaning in chuxuan''s words is very strong, which makes Kunyuan shrink his neck for fear of infuriating chuxuan.


    "Immortal master, don''t misunderstand me. In fact, I know that there is a dark stone in the peach blossom secret place." Lian Kun explains that he doesn''t want to hear about it.


    "Oh! Who and where? " Chu Xuan came to be interested and asked with a smile, trying to make his tone more calm.


    Kun yuan quickly said with a smile: "in the hands of Youming sect, Youming sect is the largest demon sect in peach blossom secret land." Kun yuan finally said in a dignified tone.


    Chuxuan grinned strangely: "do you want to use me to eradicate Youming cult?"


    When Kun yuan saw the murder in chuxuan''s eyes, he quickly waved his hand and said, "the immortal master misunderstood me. Give me 10000 courage. I dare not use the immortal master to eradicate the Youming cult! The existence of a Youming stone in the Youming cult is well known to all the monks in the peach blossom secret land. They all know that the nether world cult regards that dark stone as the treasure of Zhenjiao. "


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Chu Xuan squints the eye to ask a way, the tone is not very good.


    "Well, I remember it just now." Kun yuan''s eyes flickered. It was obvious that he had just made a temporary attempt to eradicate the Youming cult by chuxuan.


    Youming sect does all kinds of evil in the peach blossom secret place, and its whereabouts are uncertain. The key is that the leader and the four Dharma protectors of Youming sect have advanced cultivation. Even the three main sects in the peach blossom secret realm can''t be eradicated. It has always been a big problem for the three main sects.


    Kunyuan saw that Chu Xuan was highly cultivated and could compete with the strongest in the peach blossom secret realm. The key was that the most powerful person in the peach blossom secret realm was the idle clouds and wild cranes who did not care about the affairs of the world. However, Chu Xuan was still full of red dust, so he thought that he could use Chu Xuan to get rid of the Youming cult, which is a big problem of the three major sects.


    Chuxuan naturally saw Kun yuan''s psychology and coldly hummed: "I take you as a friend, but you want to use me. Don''t you think I''m young, so I''m good at cheating."


    As soon as Chu Xuan''s words were spoken, the atmosphere immediately became tense. Chu Xuan''s authority came through his body, and all of them were applied to Kun yuan. Kun yuan was overwhelmed, and he immediately fell to his knees.


    Kunyuan suffered great pain. He had a cold sweat all over his body. His face was pale. His Qi and blood were rolling in his body.


    "Immortal master, don''t be angry. I really don''t mean to calculate you. It''s just that the Youming sect is too evil. We can''t solve the three major sects. So we want to ask the immortal master to eradicate them and return the peach blossom secret place to a stable state. But the Youming stone does exist. What I said is true!"


    The bones in Kun yuan''s body are cracking and slowly breaking, and his meridians are also slowly cracking, which is about to break.


    Kun yuan didn''t want to die like this, so he quickly explained.


    "If you want to return the secret land of peach blossom to a stable state, you can clearly say that if you ask me for help, why do you plan on me?" Chu Xuan doesn''t care so much. What he hates most is that others are calculating themselves.


    Kun yuan was lonely and knew that he was wrong. He sighed and no longer explained. He closed his eyes and waited for death.


    The fierce and murderous spirit shocked Princess Xin''an and others.


    They all did not expect that "immortals" like chuxuan and Kunyuan would kill each other if they didn''t agree with each other. They simply subverted the image of immortals in their hearts.

 Chapter 979

    Except for Princess Xin''an, all the others dare not speak out. Although they know that what Kunyuan said is true, no one dares to come forward and plead for him.


    Even Qi Dynasty stepped back a few steps, as if to draw a clear line with Kunyuan, told Chu Xuan that they were not familiar with it, and totally put Kunyuan''s kindness to save him at the risk of his life not long ago.


    Only princess Xin''an, after a short period of panic, blushed. She stepped forward and wanted to help Kunyuan. However, she was forced to bounce away and squatted on the ground.


    Princess Xin''an saw that Kun yuan was more and more dispirited. In her impatience, she pointed to chuxuan and scolded, "how can you be like this! If you say you kill, you kill. Although Kunyuan immortal master is not right, he should not be damned! What''s more, Youming cult runs rampant in the secret land of peach blossom. It''s not only against the three major sects, but also massacres innocent mortals and even provokes wars among countries. Do you have the ability and should not eradicate them? "


    After that, Princess Xin''an stood up angrily and ran to chuxuan. She grabbed Chu Xuan''s wrist and bit him down.


    Chuxuan frowned, but it was not that he was bitten. Princess Xin''an could not hurt his skin at all. At most, she left some saliva.


    He frowned, because he felt a little loose in his heart. What Princess Xin''an said was reasonable.


    With a sigh in his heart, Nian Zaiyuan cheated himself, not for personal hatred, but for the common people in the secret land of peach blossom. His starting point was also for the great righteousness, so Chu Xuan regained his prestige.


    As soon as the pressure was removed, Kunyuan fell on the ground, and quickly ran the skill to heal the wound.


    However, Chu Xuan is still a bit upset, after all, the taste of other people''s calculation, how to think how not refreshing.


    "Hum, what does the ghost sect wreck have to do with me? I''m not a person in the secret land of peach blossom. Besides, if you and I are highly cultivated, should you take care of everything? Then I don''t have to practice every day, even if some bullshit things go wrong. "


    Chuxuan threw away the Xin''an Princess and said without good temper. After all, he also wants face! In the end, it is necessary to find some venues, otherwise how to mix up.


    Chu Xuan''s words are indeed reasonable. Only when a man of practice acts according to his own heart, can he be enlightened.


    The Youming sect has nothing to do with him, whether he does good or evil.


    What''s more, Qing''s request for help and calculation are totally different things. Chuxuan has not obliterated Kun yuan and is already compassionate.


    "You You are unreasonable, you are not good at all, you are capable, but you are not willing to help the weak and do justice. " Princess Xin''an stomped her feet in anger, misty in her eyes, and pointed to chuxuan''s arrogant drink.


    Hearing this, chuxuan rolled his eyes and was speechless, as if he were the one who committed the most heinous crimes.


    The others were frightened by the words of Princess Xin''an. They felt that Princess Xin''an was on her way to death.


    Although Princess Xin''an is simple and kind-hearted, and her words are correct in the eyes of most people, who knows whether chuxuan''s great ability will not be upset and kill Princess Xin''an with one slap!


    In particular, Fubo looked at chuxuan with apprehension and apprehension in his heart, but he didn''t know what to do. He could only look at chuxuan with worry on his face and observe the change of chuxuan''s look.

 Chapter 980

    As the deputy head of the eunuch, Fubo''s ability to observe words and expressions is naturally not weak. Otherwise, he can''t get along with it today.


    He didn''t get angry when he saw Chu Xuan''s face. More like Silence and helplessness.


    Also no more to say what, the heart of the worry has gone, at least Princess Xin''an life worry free.


    "Come on, don''t oppress me with justice. It''s useless for me. No matter how high my cultivation is, I only care about the people around me. If it''s true, I don''t have to practice. If it''s true, I won''t have to practice. I''ll just run out to uphold justice."


    Listening to Princess Xin''an chattering and nagging, her face full of anger, and her cherry mouth, chuxuan also felt funny and cute.


    However, they do not agree with Princess Xin''an''s idea. Practitioners pay attention to quietness and inaction, and they care more about causality. If everything goes in, cause and effect will be added to the body, and the heavy cause and effect may become a roadblock in the road of pursuing.


    Especially after knowing the cause and effect reincarnation, chuxuan paid more attention to this aspect of the matter.


    Therefore, even if Chu Xuan really wants to eradicate Youming cult, it must have cause and effect related to himself before he can start.


    When he didn''t know that Youming sect really had Youming stone, chuxuan didn''t rush out.


    Unless, the nether world religion really has the existence of the nether world stone, at that time, he doesn''t mind taking the netherworld cult''s netherworld stone, and then do it conveniently and eradicate the other party.


    At that time, in any case, the cause and effect had been added to the body, and the resentment had been formed, so as not to leave endless troubles.


    These words of Chu Xuan would not be like a "little girl" of Princess Xin''an. Even he didn''t notice it. Now he is old and old.


    However, it is not necessarily a good thing that there are many wrong paths, more frustrations, more crises, more sinister people, more old-fashioned and more calm.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s reply, others didn''t think there was any mistake. If they were changed, they would make such a choice. After all, people are selfish.


    Kun yuan had no words to refute. What Chu Xuan said was indeed the code of conduct of practitioners. Generally, he was indifferent to himself and held aloof. Regardless of good or evil, he acted according to his original intention.


    But only princess Xin''an was infuriated by chuxuan''s "fallacies". Her eyes turned red and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    However, after thinking for a long time, Princess Xin''an couldn''t think of any retort. She could only stamp her feet and sulk.


    With a whoosh, Chu Xuan bent his fingers and threw a healing elixir to Kun yuan. With a cold face, he said faintly, "take this pill and lead the way quickly."


    When Princess Xin''an heard the news, she quietly looked at chuxuan with the rest of her light. She murmured in her heart: "it turns out that she is a cold and hot guy. She clearly has a good heart, and she has to pretend to be cool."


    Chu Xuan didn''t know what Princess Xin''an was thinking. Otherwise, he had to stretch out his thumb and exclaim, "is this the so-called confidant of beauty?"


    Kunyuan did not hesitate to swallow the pills Chu Xuan gave himself. The pills quickly melted into his body, and a warm current flowed through his limbs. The medicine quickly wrapped up his broken bones and broken meridians. Within three minutes, Kunyuan''s injury was almost healed, and there was no major obstacle.


    Kun yuan didn''t expect that Chu Xuan would have such a magical pill in his hand. He had never seen such a magic pill in the secret land of peach blossom.

 Chapter 981

    Kun yuan got up and said respectfully to Chu Xuan: "immortal master, I''m not in a big way. I can go."


    Chuxuan nodded lightly, indicating that Kun yuan was leading the way. Kun yuan nodded respectfully and quickly led the way. However, he was guessing: "is this person still a god level alchemist?"


    Without mentioning Kun yuan''s heart, an secretly speculates, but Princess Xin''an sees the splendor in succession. She immediately steps forward and grabs Chu Xuan''s sleeve without abandoning the past suspicion.


    Chuxuan frowned and asked, "aren''t you angry? What are you doing with me? "


    "Do you have any pills to save the dying people?" she asked with a smile


    Chu Xuan curiously said: "why?"


    "My father is about to die. This time I came to search for Ziyu Xianzhi to save my father''s life. Who knows it''s a waste of time. If I can''t do it within one month, my father will die."


    Princess Xin''an said, her eyes were red again. It seemed that she was going to cry again. Chu Xuan was speechless. How could Princess Xin''an love to cry so much! Is it a natural tear madman?


    Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to Princess Xin''an at first. In addition, many things came in later, which made him forget the purpose of coming here.


    Now hearing the words of Princess Xin''an, chuxuan finally remembered the purpose of Princess Xin''an coming here.


    However, if you let yourself spend exclamation, exchange pills from the system, and save a stranger''s life, chuxuan asked himself that he could not do it.


    "No Chu Xuan said no, but he didn''t know whether Xin''an princess, her father, was a good man.


    "Where did you get the pill that you just gave uncle Kunyuan for healing?" Princess Xin''an''s misty eyes were covered with crystal tears, and she immediately asked.


    Although Chu Xuan''s answer let her a little disappointed, but she still has some expectations of Chu Xuan. After all, Chu Xuan is a person who cultivates immortals. If it''s not good, there is a way!


    In fact, after the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was ill, the ministers of the state of Tang also asked for medicine from the three major sects, but there was no magic elixir that could save the dying.


    So, just told the story of Ziyu Xianzhi, Princess Xin''an would bring people out to look for Ziyu Xianzhi.


    But she didn''t go into the depth of Donghua cave. In natural years, the rhizome and leaves of Ziyu Xianzhi were not seen.


    "It''s none of your business." Chuxuan did not have a good laugh.


    But Princess Xin''an held on to him and asked, with great intention of breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    Chu Xuan helpless, had to raise both hands to surrender, light way: "is my own refining."


    Just now, Princess Xin''an''s recitation had already described the emperor''s condition of the Tang Dynasty. On hearing this, Chu Xuan found that he could cure himself by using the green emperor''s changshenggong.


    It is not that he asks for trouble, but that he wants to find the Tang state to do something for him Build temples for him and collect the power of faith.


    "That is to say, you can use the skill of Qi Huang to save my father, right?" Princess Xin''an, with her big eyes blinking, has stopped her tears and looks forward to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan nodded slightly, indicating that it was like this. In Princess Xin''an''s pitiful pleading eyes, he slowly opened his mouth: "it''s OK to cure the disease, but you need to promise me one thing."

 Chapter 982

    Seeing Chu Xuan''s burning eyes, Princess Xin''an turned red. She twisted her hands around her corner of clothes and buried her head. The weak mosquito and fly hummed, "as long as you can cure my father''s disease, you can do anything you want me to do."


    "Pooh Chuxuan nearly fell down, not easy to stabilize the body, this just know the little girl misunderstood his meaning.


    Seeing that everyone looked at him strangely, chuxuan had no choice but to say, "where do you want to go? I just want you to build temples, shape golden statues, publicize my Taoism and attract believers."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Fubo was deeply relieved. He was really afraid of chuxuan''s rude request. In that case, they would refuse rudely and dare not refuse, but the consequence would be to harm Princess Xin''an.


    Princess Xin''an also stamped her feet in anger. Obviously, she had a wrong idea just now. Now she is a little embarrassed and angry.


    "Then why don''t you make it clear that people have to think about it..." Princess Xin''an asks chuxuan angrily.


    Chu Xuan is really speechless. He finds that Princess Xin''an''s skill in shirking responsibility is really first-class. It''s clearly your own thinking that''s wrong. OK!


    "I haven''t said anything, you want to be crooked. Now you blame me. You don''t like me, do you? I can tell you, I''m not interested in kids. "


    Heart read move, Chu Xuan decided to tease Princess Xin''an, so bad smile, hands around said.


    When Princess Xin''an sees Chu Xuan''s bad smile, she doesn''t understand that she is deliberately embarrassing herself.


    Pa pa


    Princess Xin''an raised her feet and raised her feet heavily. She ran forward with a red face and cried, "you villain, dead."


    Chuxuan has no language to look at the sky, can''t help but amuse?


    Other people all look at chuxuan oddly, chuxuan sees a situation to have to be forced to say: "see what to see?"


    By Chu Xuan such a bluff, people quickly take back their eyes, look elsewhere.


    "You lead the way Chuxuan saw that all the people held back their laughter and held back very hard, which just said to Kun yuan.


    Kunyuan didn''t dare to neglect him. After walking for a while, he said, "immortal master, those who practice Taoism can''t be moved. The monks in the world will punish them and harm others and return themselves."


    Hearing Kun yuan''s warning, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "this rule is useful to others, but it can''t control me. I''m not a disciple of a certain sect."


    "Otherwise, no matter who is a member of a sect or a member of a sect, this rule must be followed." Kun yuan''s face was serious, his eyes were dignified, and his way was heavy.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Xuan didn''t want to say more, but responded with only two words.


    But in his heart, he thought, "if someone really dares to meddle in business and hurt Twilight smoke, I will teach them how to behave."


    He can''t control what other friars are like, but he will never bear ginger Twilight smoke in his life.


    Even if the heavenly king and Laozi can''t stop himself from loving Jiang Twilight smoke, unless the heaven and earth are cut off, the mountains have no edge, the world is destroyed and they die. Otherwise, the heart will not change and the love will never change!


    "I hope that the immortal master will not ruin the great road because of his children''s private love." Kun yuan is still on the side of good advice, rarely know Chu Xuan such a young, high-level man, he does not want to see Chu Xuan destroyed because of love.


    Chuxuan naturally knew that Kun yuan was kind and would not blame him. Turn your anger on him.


    "Come on, don''t be wordy. It''s none of the business of others whether I love or not. If the world doesn''t allow me, don''t blame me for not allowing the world. That''s all."


    Silence for a moment, walked a few steps, chuxuan disdain said.

 Chapter 983

    Chuxuan knows that Kunyuan''s "destroying the great road" is nothing more than those monks of Hualong realm and the monk of Xiantai realm in Kunlun secret realm who will fight against themselves!


    To tell you the truth, chuxuan didn''t pay attention to those people. He himself is only one step away from Sendai.


    In addition to the combat power effect of Douzi secret, the monks in Sendai still can''t make any threat to themselves, and they also have the power to fight.


    Those people just want to attack themselves, even if they are besieging themselves, but as long as they dare to move a hair of ginger Twilight smoke, they will never mind to be a "demon king" and make enemies with all the friars in the world. What if they kill all the monks in the world?


    Chu Xuan didn''t expect that these monks were really generous. They never heard that the gods could not be moved. Now even monks can''t be emotional. It''s really ridiculous.


    If you don''t practice yourself well, you''ve got to mind other people''s business.


    What''s more, what''s more, it''s even more ridiculous that it doesn''t hurt the other friars'' half dime interests at all.


    No one can control this kind of thing, even if God can''t control it.


    What makes such a dehumanizing rule so meaningful?


    Immortals should be sentimental and righteous, otherwise, it would be better to become a devil!


    Chu Xuan thought that after waiting for his own cultivation to be enough, he would ask the heaven to invite him, and the immortal would love to change all the rules.


    As for what kind of immortals have affection, they will give birth to a large number of second generation of immortals, which will make the immortals swarm. Chuxuan can only laugh and laugh at it.


    As long as the cultivation is high enough and planting is forbidden, it is very difficult for him to have a child.


    What''s more, as far as Chu Xuan knows, the more powerful the blood is, the more difficult it is to conceive offspring. What''s more, even in the heyday of fairyland, there are not many immortals. It can be seen that it is not so easy to cultivate into immortals.


    Reproduction and reproduction, handed down from generation to generation, is originally the world''s rules, what immortals can not be emotional, but think that the rules formulated have no half a dime relationship with the way of heaven.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s obstinate attitude, the tone contains a murderous opportunity. Kun yuan shakes his head and sighs, and no longer advises him.


    Anyway, he has said what should be said. As for what happens after that, he can''t control it.


    When everyone was thinking about it, they could not help but be full of feet. Princess Xin''an ran to the front. After all, she was a weak woman. After running for a long time, she was panting and sweating profusely.


    However, after she caught up with Chu Xuan and others, she never talked to him again, which made chuxuan laugh.


    Instead of affecting Chu Xuan''s mood, Princess Xin''an felt that it was a beautiful scenery, which reduced the boredom of the journey.


    On the way, Chu Xuan sometimes amused Princess Xin''an to relieve her depression. Princess Xin''an was always angry. Along the way, two people were fighting and quarrelling, which caused people to look at each other one after another. They sighed more than once, and did not know what strength they were sighing.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for killing the sparrow and tiger demon, and achieving the achievement of killing the demon and removing the devil, with an amazing value of one billion. "


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the elixir Ziyu Xianzhi, and reward one baptism of medical ethics. "


    When chuxuan and Princess Xin''an quarrel, the system''s prompt sound suddenly rings out in the mind.


    This is chuxuan scared, he thought the system hung up! Even so did not appear, as if disappeared.

 Chapter 984

    "System, have you been stuck recently? How long has it been before the award is given? "


    Although there are rewards, chuxuan heart is still very happy, but there are some complaints.


    Obviously, the task was completed a few days ago, but the award has been delayed until now.


    The most important thing is, if Chu Xuan remembers correctly, it seems that the system didn''t give a reward after he got the tianwu Rune pattern?


    The system said coldly, "do you want it or not? I can take it back."


    Chu Xuan was angry and said: "yes, why not?"


    "If you don''t have so much nonsense, it''s good to send it to you. You have a lot of things to do. Like a girl, you do everything every day." The system doesn''t know whether it ate gunpowder or not, and then he hates Chu Xuan, which makes Chu Xuan puzzled.


    "Scum man, the Playboy is dying." Finally, the system hummed a cold, just solved the doubts in Chu Xuan''s heart, and finally understood why the system''s attitude was not good, only a bitter smile, but also did not say anything more in the anger of the system.


    He has to rely on the system upgrade! I dare not offend this little ancestor!


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the completion of a random oesophagus achievement. " System see Chu Xuan did not speak, so continue to business like said.


    Chu Xuan didn''t quite understand what self-reliance meant. The system saw it and sneered: "you know how to pick up girls when you see the sky. You''ve explored the hundred flower fairy palace and the Donghua Taoist palace, and you''ve got the skills and artifact. That''s the performance of self-reliance."


    After hearing the explanation given by the system, chuxuan understood it. However, chuxuan was still upset by the system and felt puzzled.


    "System, you don''t sleep stupid, do you! Otherwise, how can you change your temperament, or you''ll be in a bad mood during this period of time? " Chuxuan had a bad smile, and the angry system scolded him: "shameless, hooligan!"


    After saying that, the system disappeared, and there was no sound any more. Hearing Chu Xuan''s stupor, he was puzzled.


    "I''ll go. The system won''t be..."


    Chu Xuan pondered for a moment, then he was surprised. He stopped the terrible thought and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Chu Xuan see the system so abnormal, thief pull like a girl''s character, so in the heart guess pain should not be a woman!


    However, after thinking about it, chuxuan shook his head and threw this unrealistic idea away from his head.


    I''m kidding. A system is a machine. It''s just a program. How can it have gender? How could it be a woman?


    However, the system is more and more humanized, but it makes Chu Xuan feel confused, so that he is not in the mood to quarrel with Princess Xin''an.


    For a while, the road became quiet, the atmosphere became dull, and everyone was immersed in the road.


    Chuxuan will be the medical baptism and martial arts random lottery temporarily stored up, only to exchange a billion exclamation value.


    At this time, it is not the time for lottery and baptism. We must find the right time to complete the lottery and baptism in no one''s secluded place.


    Two days later, under the leadership of Kunyuan, chuxuan and others came to a valley deep in Shennongjia.


    In front of Chu Xuan''s eyes is a glittering blue wavy border. There are many peach blossoms flying above the border. It is really a peach blossom secret place. Just the border still shows its identity.


    "Immortal master, we are here. Crossing this border is the peach blossom secret place. Shall we go in now?" Kun yuan asked respectfully.


    Princess Xin''an and others are also relieved. They are back at last!


    On the way back, Princess Xin''an had already made up her mind and agreed to build a temple for Chu Xuan in the Tang Dynasty, as well as to shape statues and gold bodies.


    In addition, Princess Xin''an also promised to help Chu Xuan publicize his deeds and obtain believers for him.


    Now back to the border, she can take Chu Xuan to cure her beloved father. Princess Xin''an is the happiest one.


    If some people are happy, others will be sad.

 Chapter 985

    Sad people, of course, can not live without killers in black. They are afraid of being punished by the emperor.


    Kun yuan is also full of worry, for fear that Chu Xuan to the peach blossom secret place to disturb the wind and rain, bad the quiet of the secret place.


    However, he had no way. Even if he was tough and didn''t bring Chu Xuan, Princess Xin''an would have brought him.


    Most importantly, Kun yuan also realized that Chu Xuan seemed to be trying to gain the power of faith.


    However, there are so many believers. If Chu Xuan takes over all the believers in the Tang state, he will definitely touch the interests of other people. There will be a big war at that time.


    Chuxuan''s killing is decisive. Kunyuan has personally experienced it. He is afraid that Chu Xuan will make the peach blossom secret place restless.


    And can we find a rival in the peach blossom secret place? Kunyuan has no bottom in his heart!


    Between Kun yuan''s mind turning, chuxuan has already begun to urge: "after this road is bound, has someone guarded it?"


    Chu Xuan asked this, but also do not want to make too much noise, frankly, Chu Xuan want to low-key into the peach blossom secret, do not want to attract other people''s attention.


    Kunyuan was pulled back to reality by chuxuan''s words, and then he stammered: "the entrance to the border is indeed There are friars on guard. I don''t want too many monks to go out in large numbers during the opening of the border, for fear of causing panic to the outside world. "


    After that, Kun yuan made an explanation. Chu Xuan just knew that it was not only peach blossom secret place, but also other secret places.


    If a monk wants to leave the secret place during the opening period of the border, he must report it to the import and Export Management Office of the secret place, and he will be planted with a brand, so that the people of the secret territory management office can know the situation of the people going out of the secret place at any time and any time. Once a monk goes out of the secret place, he will be known by the secret place management office immediately and will report it to the three main gates.


    The three major sects will also immediately send people to arrest those who commit irregularities in the outside world.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that when the secret place is opened, there are only two kinds of people who can apply to the outside world, one is the royal family members of various countries, and the other is the friars.


    When these two types of people leave the secret place, they will be planted with a tracking brand and a jade card. The jade card will be like a projector, which will send the information about the person in the outside world to the secret place management office.


    The secret place entrance management office is only a temporary unit. It is composed of the core disciples sent by the sect in the secret place every time the secret place is opened. It is not fixed.


    It''s not only the peach blossom secret place, but also the demon clan and demon clan''s secret place.


    Just because Kunlun secret land has signed a contract with demon clan and demon clan secret realm, the first one is not to disturb the outside world.


    At least, the monks of chuxuan feel that they are safe and secure.


    "Is there any way that I can get into the secret land of peach blossom while avoiding the sight of the guard team?" Chuxuan knows that entering and leaving the secret place needs to use jade cards, which are identity symbols, and can only enter through verification.


    Chu Xuan has no jade card. If he wants to enter, he has to break through. However, he doesn''t want to be judged by law or cause misunderstanding among the three major doors.


    When Kun yuan heard the speech, he shook his head in embarrassment. His expression was not natural. Chu Xuan saw at a glance that Kun yuan should have a way. He just seemed to have some worries and didn''t want to say it.

 Chapter 986

    "The royal family of Tang Dynasty can invite a person into the secret place as a guest." But the emperor''s way to save her father''s life is to enter the secret realm of her father! Nature works hard.


    "No, I don''t want other people in the secret world to notice me." Chu Xuan doesn''t want to expose his identity, but he still thinks it''s appropriate for him to make a big fortune.


    Kun yuan said with a wry smile: "in fact, the people in the secret place management office have already known your existence. The jade card on our body should have projected your image onto the jade Bi of the secret place management office."


    Hearing Kunyuan''s words, chuxuan frowned. He wanted to keep a low profile. He didn''t want people in the secret world to know about the outside world. There were monks like himself who were highly cultivated.


    It was not that he was afraid of the monks in the peach blossom secret realm, but that he did not want to be harassed.


    Moreover, they don''t want to be reported to the Kunlun secret place by the people in the peach blossom secret place, which leads them to trouble themselves.


    The key is to hurt Jiang Muyan. Although he said that he was not afraid of "monks can not be emotional", he was afraid that these people would hurt Jiang Muyan!


    "In this case, the soldiers will come to block the water and cover up the earth, and simply enter with high profile!"


    Chuxuan heart made a decision, since can''t keep a low profile, that''s a little high-profile.


    "Then I will enter the secret place as a guest of the Tang royal family." Chuxuan sighed and said to Princess Xin''an, "it''s not too late to go in now."


    "Well Don''t worry Kun yuan gave a dry smile of embarrassment. Seeing that Chu Xuan was not angry, he cautiously said, "entering the secret realm, you need to report."


    Smell speech, chuxuan impatiently waved his hand, urged them to report to the police, their time is limited, there is not too much time to stay waste.


    Kun yuan breathed a sigh of fear that Chu Xuan would be rough. If it was true, there were few resistance hands in the peach blossom secret realm that could stop Chu Xuan.


    Kunyuan, who has seen the fighting power of chuxuan, has deep fear in his heart. He is worried that Chu Xuan''s hard breaking will become the enemy of the three main sects in the peach blossom secret land. The peach blossom secret land will not be able to withstand Chu Xuan''s anger, and the peach blossom secret land will not escape the bloodbath.


    Even if the Kunlun secret place took action to suppress Chu Xuan, it was too late to recover the loss of peach blossom secret place.


    Kun yuan and Princess Xin''an went to one side and muttered for a while. Then they said something to the jade plate. Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to it. He closed his eyes and meditated.


    Half an hour later, Kun yuan and Princess Xin''an finally got the permission of the real person of the three major sects in the secret land of peach blossom and allowed Chu Xuan to enter.


    "Immortal master, you can follow us into the secret place." Kun yuan whispered to Chu Xuan, who was practicing meditation.


    Chuxuan opened his eyes, nodded slightly, and with a whiz, a brilliant light flew out of the border, which just landed in the palm of chuxuan''s hand, gently holding the jade card in his hand. Chuxuan understood that this was the identity certificate of his entry, and was also a device to monitor his every move.


    But Chu Xuan doesn''t care. After entering the secret place, he has thousands of ways to shield others from prying.


    "Immortal master, you just need to throw the jade card on the border." Kun yuan took the initiative to explain for Chu Xuan, his rate will be in the hands of the jade card projected on the border.


    With the sound of Bo, the light flashed, and waves rippled on the border. Then a beam of light covered Kunyuan. With a whoosh, Kunyuan''s body disappeared in place, and Guanghua also disappeared.

 Chapter 987

    Later, Princess Xin''an and others have thrown jade cards, which are also taken away by the light beam projected from the border.


    In the end, Yukun took up a second of Yukun''s hand, and they had already cast a card.


    At this time, in a grand canyon deep in chuxuan, there are towering cliffs on both sides of the canyon. The cliffs are as smooth as knives and axes, as if they were cut by a powerful man.


    Chuxuan''s eyes turned and fell on a boundary pillar, on which were written three simple and vigorous characters: a line of heaven.


    Kun yuan and Princess Xin''an are all waiting in the canyon. As for Qin Yun, he is thrown into the small world of tianwu talisman by Chu Xuan and brought in together.


    "Immortal master, what about Qin Yun who is in common with us?" Kun yuan asked a question, to try to see if Chu Xuan violated the rules, will not matter who brought in.


    Chuxuan hit a ha ha way: "Qin Yun is waiting for me outside."


    Kun yuan obviously didn''t believe it. A few threads of examination appeared in his eyes. Then, many monks in the canyon turned their sharp eyes to chuxuan.


    These friars are the disciples of the major sects who guard the entrance of the secret place. These are the core disciples of each major sect, and their accomplishments are not low.


    After a little perception, chuxuan found that there were at least thousands of people in the valley. The highest level of cultivation was in the early stage of quadrupole state, and the lowest level was in the early stage of kuqiao state.


    However, there are only two or three monks in the quadrupole realm. They should come from three major sects and be the leaders of this place.


    The reason why so many monks are sent to guard the secret place is to prevent people from going out without permission, and to prevent foreign invasion and some ordinary people from entering by mistake.


    "The guard is so tight that I don''t know how those people who enter the secret place by mistake come in?" Chuxuan''s heart gave birth to a trace of curiosity, thought for a moment, he felt that the biggest possibility was that there was definitely more than one entrance to the secret place.


    And those hidden entrances, perhaps even the people in the secret place, are not known.


    With a buzzing sound, Chu Xuan''s whole body of prestige was sent out, covering all the monks in the canyon. Without any mercy, Chu Xuan was so powerful that it was like mountains pressing on all monks.


    However, chuxuan still has a sense of propriety, just want to give some lessons, did not want to hurt their lives.


    Creak


    Click


    Rao was more restrained by Chu Xuan. His accomplishments were still too high for these monks to resist. His accomplishments were better than others. However, his back was bent and his body was cold and sweaty. Some fine blood beads overflowed from his pores.


    If the cultivation is lower, it will be worse. There are fine cracks in the bones. He has knelt down on the ground. His forehead and neck are full of blue veins caused by pain, and his body is wrapped by thick blood scabs.


    "There are a lot of immortal masters. Please spare them! Don''t hurt them. " Kun yuan will go to the miserable situation of the friars and plead for mercy. Where does he not know that the rude examination of these people just now provokes Chu Xuan to attack.


    Chu Xuan is to teach those who dare to peep at themselves and restore the dignity of the strong.


    Secondly, in order to build up the prestige, he told all the monks in the peach blossom secret realm to leave me alone. Otherwise, I could do anything.


    He believed that what happened here would be spread to all the sects in time.

 Chapter 988

    "Hum! Tell them that not everyone can be peeped at by him, and they should know their own identity and weight. " Chu Xuan cold hum a, admonished a word, remove the prestige, a wave of the right hand, a green awn will cover the valley.


    Under the nourishment of green awn, these wounded monks healed in an instant.


    Chuxuan didn''t stay for a long time. Instead, he called out Xinan princess. Accompanied by Fubo, he walked out of the canyon to the Tang Empire.


    Kun yuan didn''t follow Chu Xuan and left. He was scared by chuxuan''s eyes just now, and even more frightened by the strength of chuxuan just now.


    He did not expect that he still underestimated the cultivation of Chu Xuan.


    From the scene just now, it seems that Chu Xuan''s freehand brushwork is so relaxed that the monks in the whole Canyon can''t fight back. This shows how high the cultivation of Chu Xuan is.


    "Is his cultivation so high that it can''t be reached?" Kun yuan''s heart slowly shocked, the three words in his mind, lingering in his mind for a long time, but can''t believe it.


    Kunyuan looked at the back of a group of people leaving Chu Xuan and murmured: "no way, no way. He is so young. He can''t be a cultivation in Sendai. The whole world is just a mysterious old man in Kunlun''s Secret realm who has reached the fairyland."


    The other monks in the gorge, after chuxuan had gone far away, recovered their full of fear. As soon as they came back to their senses, they were shocked by Kun yuan''s words.


    Although they didn''t want to believe that Chu Xuan was a monk in Sendai, they couldn''t calm down for a long time. Their eyes were as big as the bell, and they looked at chuxuan in horror.


    Just now, Chu Xuan exerted his authority and made them feel powerless. Now, with Kunyuan''s words, they have a sense of fear.


    Thinking that he had just looked at Chu Xuan more than once, he was suppressed and almost died. They quickly took back their eyes for fear that Chu Xuan would turn around and lift his hand to kill him.


    Accompanied by Princess Xin''an and Fubo, chuxuan walked out of the canyon. Beyond the canyon, there was a green grassland.


    The grassland is rich in forage, and there are winding rivers crossing it. There are goshawks flying in the sky, and the loud chirping sound of goshawks echoes on the grassland for a long time.


    From time to time, the grassland is dotted with a few shrubs, but these shrubs are all extremely tall, and they are not much weaker than the ancient trees in Shennongjia.


    In order to speed up the speed, chuxuan directly a Guanghua package Xin''an Princess and Fubo and other people, directly away from the sky.


    Along the way, chuxuan finally saw the extraordinary in the secret place.


    The trees here are very tall, each of them is a towering tree, which blocks out the sun and has a luxuriant crown, which is not comparable to that of the outside world.


    When Chu Xuan took Princess Xin''an and other people to the imperial air and headed for the Tang state, several masters of the three major sects in the peach blossom secret land were gathering together to hold a meeting. The target of their discussion was chuxuan.


    The three major sects are: tianlongzong, ziyangzong and yaowanggu.


    Kunyuan is from tianlongzong, and is an elder of tianlongzong.


    Among the three major sects, Tianlong sect is the most powerful one. The whole secret land of peach blossom needs to see the eye of Tianlong sect.


    All this is because the master of Tianlong sect is the master of Hualong kingdom. He is the great power of cultivation in the middle of Hualong state. He alone can be enough to oppress the whole peach blossom secret land.

 Chapter 989

    "We have seen what happened just now. Let''s talk about it. What should we do?" The person who talks is the real person of tianlongzong.


    He sat on the upper seat, on the left and right sides, there were two people, the real person of Ziyang sect and the master of medicine King Valley.


    Their accomplishments were excellent. The real person in charge of Ziyang sect was in the early stage of Hualong state, and the valley master of medicine king was also in the early stage of Hualong state. Their accomplishments were half a dozen.


    However, because the master of the valley of medicine King cultivates pills, his combat power is not too strong, and he is not the opponent of the real person of Ziyang sect.


    However, Yaowang Valley has a special status. In the whole peach blossom secret realm, only the master of medicine King Valley is a Dan master. Therefore, he has extensive contacts and the monks who have received his favor are all over the peach blossom secret realm, which makes him have a transcendent position.


    "This man should look very young, but his cultivation is still no longer under you and me. In my opinion, he should be attracted to my peach blossom secret place. If he is not good, he should also make friends with him."


    The valley master of medicine king thought for a moment and said his opinion with a smile.


    His voice dropped, and the real person of tianlongzong stroked his white beard, nodded his head slightly and agreed.


    However, the head of Ziyang sect was not very good-looking, and his face was black and blue. The other two probably knew why Ziyang patriarch was like this, because one of the wounded friars was his grandson under the pressure of Chu Xuan just now.


    "I don''t agree. Chuxuan is too arrogant. We were kind enough to let him in, but when he came, he hurt more than a thousand monks in the peach blossom secret land. This account must be accounted for clearly. If he Chu Xuan doesn''t give an explanation, we''ll never finish with him."


    The valley master of medicine King expressed his views with fierce words, excited expression and indignation. It seems that he hated chuxuan.


    Hearing what the master of Yaowang Valley said, everyone else frowned unconsciously. He felt that the master of Yaowang Valley had made a fuss.


    Chu Xuan hurt people for a reason. If he was himself, he would do the same if he was a spy.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan finally cured the wounds of those monks. It can be seen that the other side has no hurt and no hostility.


    "Forget it! It''s better to have more than one thing. It''s not easy to make too many enemies in troubled times. Chu Xuan is a monk of our clan. We need this strong fighting power. " Ziyang patriarch laughed bitterly and talked to each other.


    The Lord of Tianlong clan nodded his approval and echoed: "yes! At this eventful time, it''s really not easy to make enemies. I heard that the two demons are not very stable and ready to move recently. It seems that they are going to fight against our people. "


    "It''s so easy to fight. The two demons are just bluffing. One day the secret place of Kunlun exists, they will be the grandson of tortoise for one day." The valley master of medicine King waved his hand in disapproval, obviously unable to listen to their persuasion.


    Now he just wants to find a place for his favorite grandson. Other things, let alone.


    Seeing that the king of Medicine''s Valley master did not enter the oil and salt and did not listen to the advice, the Tianlong patriarch and the Ziyang clan patriarch all had no choice but to smile bitterly and look at each other.


    Both of them knew the temperament of the medicine king, and knew to let him compromise, unless Chu Xuan offered to apologize.


    But Chu Xuan''s cultivation is not low, and he and others are equal. How can he apologize to a boy who can''t even achieve the cultivation of quadrupole?


    The answer is obvious, that is impossible, this is about the dignity of monks.

 Chapter 990

    "King of medicine, I hope you still take the overall situation as the most important thing. As long as Chu Xuan doesn''t mess around in my peach blossom secret land, we shouldn''t provoke him!" Ziyang patriarch, got the eye sign of Tianlong patriarch, had to advise again.


    However, the valley master of the medicine King Valley was famous for his bad temper. He was arrogant and domineering. He could not listen to the advice of Ziyang patriarch, so he immediately gave a cold hum.


    "It''s impossible. You can bear it, but I can''t bear it. This revenge must be revenged. I must seek justice for my grandson. How can there be such a truth in the world? If you look at it, it will hurt people. It''s unreasonable."


    The king of Medicine Valley saw Ziyang and Tianlong. He didn''t want to be enemies with chuxuan. He left with a word and left.


    Seeing the back of the drug king''s angry departure, Ziyang patriarch and Tianlong patriarch are rolling their eyes repeatedly.


    You have no intention to say this. At that time, it was just because of a quarrel that you killed the other party directly.


    Now, you can talk about reason. It''s ridiculous.


    "Taoist brother Qianyuan, what can we do?" When the back of the medicine King disappeared in the hall, the Ziyang patriarch had to see how the emperor Tianlong made up his mind.


    Qianyuan is the emperor of Tianlong. He has another identity, which is Kunyuan''s elder martial brother.


    "We don''t want to offend Chu Xuan. We should try to make friends with him. He has been cultivated at a young age and has an unlimited future. We must not offend him. In addition, I will ask younger martial brother Kunyuan to welcome Chu Xuan to our tianlongzong for me."


    After thinking for a moment, Qianyuan said that he had made a decision.


    Qianyuan wanted to use the familiar relationship between Kunyuan and chuxuan to build a bridge between chuxuan and himself.


    After saying that, Qianyuan did not mean to relax, his face became more worried and his brows were more tight.


    Recently, the demons and the demons have been coming back and forth frequently. It seems that they are going to join hands to deal with the Terrans. He really doesn''t want the Terran friars to fight each other at this critical point.


    "But I''m worried about the king of Medicine..." Ziyang patriarch looked worried, and half of his words were interrupted by Qianyuan''s wave.


    "If the medicine king doesn''t know the general situation, I don''t mind helping Chu Xuan solve his medicine King Valley." Qianyuan''s words are extremely domineering, a face of resolute color.


    Ziyang patriarch smell speech, facial complexion one side, he knew that Qianyuan was moving to kill.


    "Ah! However, the king of medicine makes a wide range of friends in the secret land of peach blossom. Is it worthwhile for us to deal with the king of medicine for the sake of chuxuan? " Ziyang patriarch some puzzled asked.


    Qianyuan''s eyes narrowed, and the wise color was revealed in his eyes. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally firmed his eyes.


    Seeing the Ziyang patriarch, he said with profound meaning: "I felt a palpitation energy from the moment when Chu Xuan made a move just now. I may not be his opponent. How do you think we should treat such a person?"


    In order to stabilize the Ziyang patriarch''s confidence, Qianyuan revealed the truth and revealed everything he had observed.


    In troubled times, the Terrans must unite and fight against the demons.


    Qianyuan didn''t hope that there would be turmoil within the Terran because of some trivial matters, and he didn''t want the powerful monks to be separated from the Terrans. In his eyes, chuxuan was a powerful monk.


    In order to gain the friendship of powerful friars, it is not enough to sacrifice a medicine king.


    When he heard Qianyuan''s words, he was not joking about Ziyuan.

 Chapter 991

    In particular, in Qianyuan''s eyes, there was a bit of fear and worry, and then there was a bit of loneliness. Ziyang patriarch knew that Xu chuxuan''s accomplishments were above Qianyuan.


    Finally, I understand why Qianyuan wanted to sacrifice the king of medicine.


    At present, the world''s friars, the highest practitioners, are just Kunlun masters in Kunlun''s Secret realm, and he is only in the early stage of Sendai.


    If Chu Xuan''s accomplishments were above Qianyuan, it must be the later cultivation of Hualong kingdom.


    These accomplishments are definitely more than ten thousand people under one person. Cultivating as a powerful Terran monk is the foundation of the human race. Therefore, for the future of the human race, we must not be divorced from Chu Xuan.


    "What Taoist brother Qianyuan said is true?" Ziyang patriarch has already believed seven or eight points in his heart, but he still wants to confirm it.


    After all, this is too amazing. A person who has never heard of it will naturally have the later cultivation of hualongjing. How can he not be shocked.


    "There''s nothing to be said. I''ll send the image of chuxuan to Kunlun master, and let him confirm his accomplishments. Once confirmed, if the medicine king still doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, we''ll have to make friends with Chu Xuan."


    Qianyuan said his plan, but his accomplishments were still lower. He was not sure what Chu Xuan had done. He still needed to send the image to Kunlun master to tell him the depth of Chu Xuan.


    For the sake of safety, he did not see the rabbit nor scatter the eagle. For Qianyuan, the future of the Terran was more important than personal honor or disgrace.


    The whole race can''t sacrifice before the cruel fate of the whole race.


    Ziyang patriarch smashed his mouth, did not know what to say, silent for the king of medicine.


    In his opinion, Qianyuan is not aimless. He said that Chu Xuan was highly cultivated. Nine times out of ten, there was no fake. He should have a certain degree of assurance.


    In addition, Ziyang patriarch himself recalled the scene of Chu Xuan''s exerting his authority just now. In his heart, he rehearsed it in silence. The more the deduction, the more frightened he was, the more shocked the whole person was.


    If there is a monk in the later stage of Hualong Kingdom, it is definitely a big event for the Terran, which indicates that the Terran will have more protection, even the rise is not necessarily ah!


    There was some expectation in the eyes of the reclusive Ziyang patriarch, who had already forgotten the fate of the medicine king.


    Qianyuan was in the heart of a silent sigh: "this is the primary and secondary, poor cultivation, even the depth of Chu Xuan can not see the consequences."


    When Ziyang patriarch saw Qianyuan''s expression, he knew clearly in his heart, and probably could guess what he was thinking in his heart.


    Moreover, Ziyang patriarch also knew that Qianyuan had been dissatisfied with his arrogance and arrogance.


    It''s just that, all along, it''s just forbearance!


    After he left tianlongzong, the king of medicine returned to the valley of Yaowang without delay. After that, he sent out hero posts and contacted a large group of people with his old friends, trying to put pressure on chuxuan and make him bow down and apologize.


    From this point of view, although the king of medicine is impulsive and domineering, he still has a brain. At least he knows that he is not chuxuan''s opponent alone, and he is not stupid enough to go to find chuxuan alone.


    The monks in the secret land of peach blossom have never heard of such a character as Chu Xuan. In addition to the invitation of the king of medicine, they are not easy to refuse. They are ready to go to the valley of medicine king to meet.


    However, there were some accidents in the middle, that is, Qianyuan issued a warning to the monks in the peach blossom secret realm, not to be rude to Chu Xuan.


    As a result, many of the people who went to the Yaowang Valley to meet with each other began to murmur about their crimes and finally chose to decline the invitation of the king of medicine.

 Chapter 992

    We still know that the medicine king can''t offend, and the tianlongzong can''t offend. Which one is more important? They still have a clear distinction.


    As a result, most people chose not to help each other and waited for the play. Meanwhile, rumors of discord between tianlongzong and yaowanggu began to fly all over the sky.


    The monks were full of doubts and conjectures, and rumors spread all over the place, but neither the medicine King Valley nor the tianlongzong came forward to explain.


    However, those who have a relationship with smart people have heard something. They know that the gap between tianlongzong and yaowanggu is due to chuxuan alone.


    As a result, many gourd monks began to guess the relationship between chuxuan and tianlongzong, as well as the identity of chuxuan.


    However, the final guess was not half the result, so we had to wait and see the play.


    Although the king of medicine has a bad temper, he has made a lot of friends in his life. He has helped many friars. Even with the warning of the Tianlong sect, the monks who rushed to Yaowang valley still occupied three tenth of the total number of monks in peach blossom secret land. It can be seen that the influence of Yaowang Valley in peach blossom secret land is great.


    When countless friars rushed to Yaowang Valley, Qianyuan had already sent the news and images of chuxuan to the secret place of Kunlun, and then took it calmly and waited for the result.


    Before the result comes out, Qianyuan will not help each other. Anyway, he is sitting on the Diaoyutai.


    As long as it is confirmed that chuxuan''s cultivation is indeed the later cultivation of Hualong state, he will stop and suppress Yaowang Valley to gain Chu Xuan''s friendship.


    On the other hand, he would come out to be a peacemaker, and would not let the medicine King suppress Chu Xuan. Even if Chu Xuan was not a later cultivation of Hualong state, he would give himself a feeling of palpitation, and his cultivation would be in the middle of Bozhong.


    Such a great power can never become an enemy, but also needs to be drawn in.


    In the secret land of peach blossom, there is a lot of discussion, and people''s hearts are floating.


    On the other hand, Chu Xuan has been under the guidance of Princess Xin''an and others, and arrived in the Tang Empire a day later.


    This time, chuxuan finally understood the vastness of the secret realm.


    The Tang Empire is in the northeast corner of the secret land of peach blossom, and the canyon at the entrance of the secret place is in the northwest corner of the secret land of peach blossom. A diagonal line is formed between the two.


    On his way to the Tang Empire, chuxuan had already speculated that the territory of the peach blossom secret land should be about one eighth of that of the outside world.


    This area has been evolved into a small world by the growing tianwu Rune pattern, and it needs to be larger.


    However, the small world of tianwu runwen is the result of self evolution and has been opened up by Wuzu. I just enjoy it!


    However, the peach blossom secret place was opened up by ancient immortals. Chuxuan was also surprised. He had some speculation about the cultivation strength of ancient immortals.


    After coming to the Tang Empire, chuxuan saw the streets full of ancient mortals, saw the majestic city, saw the soldiers in armor, and saw the rolling palaces.


    The eyes are also attracted by these ancient buildings and costumes. The dress of people in the Tang Empire completely follows that of the outside world more than 1300 years ago.


    Chuxuan also saw the opening of the atmosphere of the Tang Empire. It was a time-space experience of the ancients and a feast for the eyes.


    Under the leadership of Princess Xin''an and Fubo, chuxuan and others entered the palace city from Xuanwu Gate.


    As for those killers in black, they have been locked up and put in jail for the time being.

 Chapter 993

    The whole city of Chang''an is desolate and depressing. There are soldiers patrolling all over the street. The gate of the city is just opened for a few hours every day.


    From the various manifestations of Chang''an City, the capital of the Tang Empire is now in full-scale martial law.


    Chuxuan understood that it was the emperor''s disease that caused all this.


    "It seems that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is ill! It''s no wonder that on the way to here, four cities and towns fell into the state of martial law. In particular, heavy troops were hoarded at the border. It seems that the enemy will come to prevent the death of the emperor, the imperial power is not lost, and the central government is in chaos. "


    Chuxuan made a guess in his heart and made his own judgment. He could not help nodding. He felt that the emperor was not confused. He could not do it himself. He took the lead in arranging everything.


    However, before long, chuxuan knew that he thought too much. The emperor was in a deep sleep. Everything was ordered by the queen.


    After the palace, Princess Xin''an went to see her father, who was critically ill. Under the guidance of a white faced eunuch, chuxuan went to the side hall to wait.


    Chu Xuan didn''t care. He would be at ease once he came. He could not do any harm to him. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    There is a fragrance of sandalwood in the side hall, and the clouds are hazy. After the eunuch brought chuxuan here, he also left in a hurry, leaving Chu Xuan alone in the side hall.


    There is only one seat in the side hall, which is the emperor''s throne behind a desk in the middle of the side hall.


    Chuxuan was not polite. He didn''t have any old idea of superiority and inferiority. He sat on the Dragon chair directly and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    For three hours, Chu Xuan, in his practice, had no idea of time, but he found that outside the side hall, he was surrounded by many soldiers in armor and with swords.


    "Hum! What the hell? Do you want to do it to me? " Chuxuan snorted coldly in his heart. He thought that the man who let these soldiers surround him was definitely the lack of a string in his head.


    Clearly aware of their own strength, but sent these ordinary soldiers to deal with themselves, is it a lantern in the toilet court death!


    Chuxuan, as steady as Mount Tai, didn''t care at all. He continued to practice with his eyes closed.


    No matter what happens, there will be a moment when the truth will come out.


    However, as the night came, none of the middle-aged lamps in the side hall were lit. Only the bleak moonlight came in from the hollowed out patterns on the window coffin and printed the patterns on the window coffin in the dark side hall.


    "What happened to the man inside?" A proud and cold voice burst into Chu Xuan''s ears.


    "Your Highness, there has been no movement since the man went in." A sharp voice came into Chu Xuan''s ears. It sounded like the eunuch who led Chu Xuan to the side hall during the day.


    Silence for a moment, outside again sounded that arrogant cold voice, but this time become a little indifferent, indifference is full of murder.


    "Guard the exit for me, and other people will get me kerosene and burn this man to death." At the end of the day, the sound was full of a sense of madness.


    On hearing this, the eunuch''s face changed greatly, and his voice also became trembling: "Your Highness, setting fire in the palace is a felony to punish the nine tribes. Don''t be kidding."

 Chapter 994

    "Whoever makes fun of you, do as I say. My father will soon be out of breath. After that, I will be the emperor. You are the important minister from the dragon. Who dares to kill you? "


    When Chu Xuan heard this sentence, he was speechless in his heart. He finally understood why Princess Xin''an did not go back and forth.


    The biggest possibility is that the prince knows that Princess Xin''an has come to cure the emperor, so he will imprison her or kill her directly, block the news, and then kill herself. Finally, when the emperor dies, he will become a treasure.


    "It''s the most merciless emperor''s family. The ancients did not deceive me!" Chuxuan sighed in his heart and felt a trace of sadness for the emperor and Princess Xin''an.


    There are two things that make people crazy. They are power and money.


    These two things, like poisonous insects and maggots of tarsal bones, will slowly corrode human nature, blind the mind and make people crazy.


    Crazy people, will eventually become even do not know themselves, do things to kill the king and usurp the throne.


    Chu Xuan also can''t continue to practice. It''s not the flames that have been burning and the smoke jumping into the side hall that make him feel bad, but he doesn''t trust Princess Xin''an.


    Moreover, even if he saved the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he could not get up early. He needed the help of the emperor to gain the power of belief of the officials and the people of the Tang state.


    Zi la


    The ice Qi burst out from chuxuan''s body. The cold air was heavy, and the white fog rose in the side hall.


    The flames just burning in the side hall were put out in an instant.


    The prince with a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth saw that the fire oil didn''t burn. His heart suddenly burst out and he called out to the soldiers around him: "Why are you all in a daze! Pour me more fire oil quickly. If you can''t burn the people inside, you can bring me your head. "


    Hearing this, the soldiers were all in a hurry to pour more fire oil on the side hall, and wanted to light it with a torch again.


    But the kerosene is like water. It doesn''t burn at all. Even the torch is put out.


    "Achoo Why is it so cold all of a sudden? " Ice Qi soon turned into a little white smoke from the side hall, the whole side hall immediately turned into ice sculpture.


    All the people outside the side hall felt a chill. All of them felt cold all over. The soldiers'' hands shaking with knives kept shaking. A layer of frost was formed on the eyebrows and eyelashes. The water vapor from Ha fell to the ground in an instant.


    After a few seconds, all of them were blue with cold, and their armor made of refined iron was also covered with a layer of frost.


    Strong soldiers are so unbearable, the prince and those eunuchs are even more unbearable, one by one holding their arms vigorously rubbing.


    Whoosh


    Creak


    There was a gust of wind blowing in the side hall. After the strong wind, the gate of the side hall opened automatically. In the silent moonlight, it was very harsh, and it made people feel hair.


    Dada


    In the side hall, there were bursts of down-to-earth sounds, and a vague figure came slowly towards the gate of the side hall under the package of white fog.


    The soldiers outside the side hall all looked flustered and had a trace of fear in their hearts, but they still ran to the prince in a hurry, surrounded and protected the prince.


    Looking at this figure getting closer and closer, all the people got nervous. They knew that nine out of ten were Chu Xuan.


    The main reason why chuxuan used the ice to melt the fire was that he didn''t want to destroy a good palace because of man-made disaster, and the people of Tang Dynasty were the unfortunate ones.

 Chapter 995

    "Are you a man or a ghost?" The prince''s eyes were full of fear and trembled with fear. Finally, Serai neiran warned: "I am the prince of the Tang Dynasty. The future emperor of the Tang Dynasty, whether you are a person or a ghost, leave quickly. Otherwise, the three major gates will not let you go."


    Hearing this frightened little face white prince, even said such shameless words, chuxuan can not help but want to laugh.


    You also know that you are the prince of the Tang Dynasty, but you still don''t do human affairs. Your moral conduct is at a loss. It''s ridiculous to be emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    If you don''t feel guilty, you''re not afraid of ghosts calling the door. The goods are so scared that you don''t know how many heartless things have been done before. How can anyone be so afraid?


    I saw the prince who was surrounded by soldiers and protected.


    Rao is Chu Xuan can not help but want to praise a, good a handsome but beautiful young man.


    His face is as white as jade, his lips are red and his teeth are white, his body is tall and straight, he is handsome and natural, and he is a dragon and Phoenix among people. His only shortcoming is that he is too feminine.


    Not only does he have a strong feminine spirit on his body, but also his eyes are extremely soft. In his eyes, we can see that he has a deep mind and many tricks.


    "What''s worse than a pig or a dog is worthy of being an emperor because of his bad virtue? Well, if the three major sects can''t get along with me for the sake of a guy like you, I might as well use my hand to kill the immortal sword and theorize with them. "


    Chu Xuan was not affected by half of the impact, in addition to disgust, or disgust, and has moved to kill the heart.


    Seeing Chu Xuan, the prince didn''t frighten him at all. He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    His heart is rising infinite sense of crisis, he finally understood that he is afraid to kick the iron plate today, to provoke people who should not be provoked.


    In fact, just when the fire oil could not be ignited, he had a bad premonition in his heart, and he always felt that something would happen.


    Now seeing Chu Xuan come out in the white air, he has confirmed that the other side is definitely a monk.


    Being in the secret land of peach blossom and royal family, I have seen the power of monks, so I still have this insight.


    "Isn''t Xin''an a doctor found in the outside world? How could it be a monk? " The prince was puzzled and full of doubts.


    Although he had never been outside the peach blossom secret land, he had never heard of the monks travelling in the Tang state. He knew that there were only Xuanmen and Wudao in the outside world. The friars also had them, but they were all five dregs of war!


    "Oh, miss me, miss me!" The prince''s heart gave birth to a trace of bitterness, even if Chu Xuan''s accomplishments were not high, but judging from the hand just now, these soldiers could not deal with it!


    As for the fact that he does not have the right to let the national master come, even if he has this right, he will not be able to quench his thirst.


    "Big How dare you not kneel down when you see the prince? " A strong man in general''s armor, should be the prince''s guard leader, pretending to have courage to chuxuan.


    As for the other soldiers, however, they dare not come out of the air and are alert to Chu Xuan. However, their steps are unconsciously retreating towards the rear.


    Whoosh!


    Chuxuan smell speech, a stare, eyes projected a golden awn, blink of an eye hit on this person.


    Ding Dang


    Jin mang directly pierces a big hole in the armor of the man, and then penetrates the body of the man.


    Poop!


    The man was so miserable that he didn''t even struggle. He just fell on his back to the ground.


    With a sound, the golden awn turned into a flame, which directly burned the man even with his armor to ashes.

 Chapter 996

    Gulu


    This scene scared everyone present to swallow a mouthful of saliva. All of them were terrified. They all cried out and ran away.


    All of these bodyguards left their armor behind. They ran like pigs and wolves. They ran wild in the moonlight and stumbled toward the distance.


    On the square outside the main hall, only the prince and several eunuchs who had already been scared to urinate and were paralyzed on the ground were left.


    The prince was no better. He was scared to urinate, and his legs trembled like chaff. Urine trickled down his trousers to the ground.


    There was a bad smell of urine in the air. Chuxuan covered his mouth and nose in disgust and frowned: "you dare to kill your father and usurp the throne on this point of urine. I really don''t know who gave you the courage."


    Chuxuan''s voice is not big, but it is clear and incomparable in the dead square, and each one clearly falls in the prince''s ear.


    The prince recovered from his loss of soul. His legs lost his strength. He knelt on his knees with a thump. He shook his tail and begged for mercy at Chu Xuan. He cried bitterly: "please let me go. It''s all me. I can''t understand Mount Tai. I offended the immortal master. Please let me go!"


    The prince has been scared out of his wits. His words have been somewhat unsatisfied and incoherent. He is just begging for mercy. There is no dignity and backbone that half a crown prince should have!


    When Chu Xuan saw this man, he shook his head and was too lazy to take a look at him.


    "And Princess Xin''an? What have you done to her? " Chu Xuan drank coldly and asked.


    "Xin''an is OK. I just put her in the bedroom of my father. I didn''t kill her. I didn''t kill her." The prince thought that Chu Xuan was interested in Princess Xin''an, so he quickly explained.


    Seeing the prince with tears and a snot, Chu Xuan said in disgust: "if I had known this, why should I have done it at the beginning?"! You are so afraid of death, how can you not think of your father''s life? I guess your father knows all this and would like to shoot you on the wall


    "What the immortal Master said is right. I''m not as good as a pig or a dog. I''m not a human being. As long as you let me go, I won''t dare to commit any more crimes. I will ask my father to send me to prison."


    The prince said, while trying to climb toward Chu Xuan, there is no prince''s dignity, as long as you can live, it is estimated that even if Chu Xuan let him eat excrement, he will not refuse.


    Looking at the pitiful prince in general, chuxuan has no intention to kill him. He is afraid to dirty his hand. He kicks it to the ground and says coldly, "lead the way."


    Prince Wen Yan Leng for a moment, a time did not respond to come over, Chu Xuan speechless, again good cold voice remind: "take me to find Xin''an princess."


    "I''ll lead the way. Please follow me, immortal master." Pick up a life of the prince, quickly bow and bow to chuxuan flattery smile way, walk in front of the side to lead the way.


    As long as he picked up a life, he did not dare to think about how his father would deal with himself.


    Anyway, he is the first son of his father. He should be able to keep his life. At most, he is exiled.


    However, the prince still has a little fantasy in his heart, that is, Chu Xuan should not cure the emperor''s illness.


    Even, he will wait until Chu Xuan doesn''t pay attention to it, crush a jade card, and invite the monks who support him behind him to deal with chuxuan.


    However, all this, he is now afraid to do, if let Chu Xuan found the clue, 100% on the spot will pat him into meat mud.

 Chapter 997

    Chu Xuan didn''t know the prince''s mind. He didn''t care if he knew it. He stood on the side of justice and provoked himself. No matter who you came to, I would beat him for a while.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan''s cultivation has been infinitely close to the fairyland. He is confident that there is no rival in the peach blossom secret land. He is really not afraid that someone will deal with him.


    The emperor''s bedroom is on the right side of the side hall, which takes about 10 minutes to walk.


    But the original 10 minutes of the journey, a full 15 minutes, the prince was scared by Chu Xuan legs weak, so the speed is much slower.


    Standing in front of the emperor''s bedroom, the guards were replaced by the prince''s own men, so there was no obstruction.


    However, the prince passed by, leaving some intermittent "water drops", and the guards also asked for a smell of urine, so they all felt puzzled, but they did not dare to talk and see more, so they had to bow their heads in silence.


    When the prince and Chu Xuan entered the hall, they began to whisper.


    The prince, like a startled bird, has a good ear at the moment. Hearing the whispers of the bodyguards, he hardly falls down.


    "Chuxuan, I knew you would come to save me." Just into the emperor''s bedroom, a figure of pear blossom with rain to chuxuan''s arms.


    Wenxiang nephrite is in her arms. Chuxuan has no beautiful mind. She looks around and finds that the emperor is really pitiful. There is no Eunuch in the bedroom, only princess Xin''an.


    He turned his eyes to the emperor who was lying on the bed. A wrinkled face, which had been oppressive, was now only pale and bloodless, and reflected into his pupils.


    This man was the emperor of the Tang Empire. He was less than 60 years old, but he was dying. Most of his life was taken away by the disease, and the whole person was tortured into a miserable situation.


    Lying on the bed, eyes closed, face with a bit of pain, breath to the extreme, pulse no strength, it seems that the time is really running out.


    He patted Princess Xin''an on the back twice, straightened her delicate body and rubbed her long hair. Chuxuan said with a smile: "Hey, pay attention to the influence! Although you love me secretly, I only treat you as my sister. "


    "You You are shameless. I don''t care about you. " Princess Xin''an can''t raise her head when she is told by Chu Xuan. Be careful that she is dirty and banging. Her eyes float in confusion. Yu Guang just catches a glimpse of the emperor on her bed.


    "You promise to help me with my father''s disease. Please treat my father''s disease as soon as possible." The princess is not anxious to trust.


    Chuxuan SA ran a smile: "I do not need to treat the pulse."


    "How to treat a disease without pulse?" Princess Xin''an looked suspiciously at chuxuan, but the prince was very happy. She said in her heart, "it seems that he can''t cross the yellow."


    "Remember what you promised me." Chu Xuan smiles mysteriously, reminding a sentence. Without waiting for Princess Xin''an to answer, the divine sense spreads out, and he constantly patrols and scans the emperor.


    After scanning for a few minutes, chuxuan had already seen through the cause of the emperor''s illness. He could not believe that almost all the emperor''s internal organs were sick, and almost all of them were cancer.


    Not only that, there are many toxins on the emperor''s heart.


    The main reason for the emperor''s coma was the attack of poison. As for his cancer, it was not yet time to attack.


    Chu Xuan opened his eyes and glanced at the prince. Before speaking, Princess Xin''an had already asked, "what''s the matter with the father? Can it be cured? "


    "Your father and I have a lot of problems in my internal organs, but the main reason why he is unconscious is the poison attack." Chu Xuan didn''t hide it. He told the emperor frankly. In this way, when he cured the emperor''s disease, he could get more gratitude from the royal family.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Princess Xin''an couldn''t believe it. She murmured: "how could my father be poisoned?"


    Chu Xuan sneered at the crown prince and reminded him, "don''t forget your vicious brother."


    Princess Xin''an looked at the prince for a moment. The prince''s hair was straight and she lowered her head.


    But instead of blaming the prince, she said to chuxuan, "if you are quick to cure my father, I will let him build temples for you and let the people of Tang become your believers."


    "That''s the best." Chuxuan smiles indifferently, and a green light points out. The yin-yang sword flies out of Chu Xuan''s hands and hovers above the emperor''s head.

 Chapter 998

    Chuxuan has never used Yin Yang Dao since he got it. The only reason is that it has too many disadvantages when it is used. In the past, chuxuan''s cultivation is not good, and it can''t fully exert the greatest power of Yin Yang Dao.


    The most important thing is to use the mysterious power of Yin-Yang Dao. Chuxuan was lack of spiritual power in the past. If he really forced to use the yin-yang sword, the final result was only one, that is, he was absorbed by the yin-yang sword, and then disappeared in smoke.


    At this time, the cultivation of Chu Xuan was already half a step in the fairyland. With the application of Dou Zi MI, the spiritual power would naturally increase by 10 times, and could barely display the skills of Sendai realm.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty has not died. He is still dying. Although he has been poisoned and has cancer in his viscera, as long as he is not dead, chuxuan can barely use yin-yang knife to revive him. He will try his best to solve all the problems in the first World War.


    It''s not that chuxuan is so hard-working, but in order to gain the belief power of hundreds of millions of people in the whole Tang state through the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    On the way, Chu Xuan had learned from Princess Xin''an that there were nearly 500 million people in Tang Dynasty.


    With a population of 500 million, the base is not small enough for chuxuan to make great efforts.


    As long as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is saved, the faith power of 500 million people and the exclamation value of 500 million people will surely flow into the system of chuxuan like the water of Tianhe.


    Both the power of belief and the exclamation value are too important for Chu Xuan.


    The power of faith will be his card in the future; exclamation will help him upgrade his martial arts to the divine level, which is too important.


    There are only four people in the room. When Princess Xin''an sees that chuxuan is treating her father and emperor, she does not care to question the prince. The prince is worried and curses his father and dies quickly.


    With a hum, chuxuan reached the extreme with the combination of fighting word secret and ten thousand Dharma, and burst out a stream of spiritual power from his body, enveloping the yin-yang sword.


    In the flow of spiritual power, there are colorful springs of life emerging, all of which are applied to the Yin and Yang Dao, making the blade of yin and Yang Dao shine brightly.


    It is very difficult to open the Yin and Yang Dao. After obtaining the powerful spiritual power, it vibrates slightly.


    Seeing the Yin and Yang Dao, he finally felt shocked. Chu Xuan understood that it was time to start.


    Shua, chuxuan heart read move, yin and Yang knife fell from the air, Zila, in the emperor''s chest cut a small hole.


    A red line appeared on the emperor''s chest, but there was no large amount of blood flowing from the wound.


    It can be seen from chuxuan that there is an inexplicable mysterious power in the yin-yang Dao, which turns into a little bit of brilliance, sealing off the eight channels of the emperor''s miraculous meridians, and sealing off all the acupoints and blood vessels of the emperor.


    These brilliance, like a wall in general, resist the blood that will flow out.


    Under the control of Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness, the yin-yang sword was like a fish into the emperor''s body.


    After that, the shadow of the Yin and Yang Dao automatically swam into the emperor''s viscera.


    As soon as they touched the tumors, the unpredictable mysterious forces broke out immediately and turned into a series of Taiji yin-yang diagrams, which were then divided into two parts, one black and one white, which were cut on top of the emperor''s tumors.


    Chu Xuan''s hands were pinched out in the air one by one complicated and mysterious and obscure seal formula. One Rune flew out of his hand and disappeared into the emperor''s body, and then converged with the black and white double swords in the viscera.


    On each black-and-white double Dao, there are nine runes, which are engraved on the handle of the black-and-white double Dao like gilded characters.


    With the addition of runes, the black-and-white double sabres immediately practiced their mysterious skills. This is a special skill of Yin-Yang Dao Yin and yang are reversed!

 Chapter 999

    When Yin and yang are reversed, even the dead can be revived immediately, and even a pair of white bones can produce flesh and blood immediately.


    Under the Qi of the Yin and Yang Dao, a knife shadow, like a paoding jieniu, is constantly cutting the tumor in the emperor''s viscera.


    After the tumor was cut, it was directly absorbed by the yin-yang knife and turned into pure life essence, which was fed back to the emperor''s wound.


    The wound is nourished by the essence of life and Yin and Yang Dao Qi, but in a moment, it heals immediately, and everything seems to have never happened.


    There are many fine beads of sweat on chuxuan''s forehead. He manipulated the divine consciousness and controlled the yin-yang sword, which consumed a lot of spirit and spiritual power. His face gradually became pale, and his spirit was also somewhat depressed.


    At this time, Chu Xuan just found that the manipulation of Yin Yang Dao was really spiritual and spiritual. Although the level is not high now, it is only spiritual level, but it is not easy to stimulate the mysterious power contained in it.


    As time passed by, Chu Xuan used his spiritual power to bless the Yin Yang Dao, and he was more attentive to control the Yin Yang Dao. It was the emperor''s internal organs, cutting tumors everywhere and nourishing wounds everywhere.


    Looking at the five viscera and six Fu organs in the role of Yin-Yang knife, recovery as before, just like a baby born in general pink and healthy, chuxuan mouth set off a smile.


    "In the end, the poison in the heart is forced out, and it''s done." Chu Xuan said to himself in his heart.


    Dada


    At this time, the room sounded a neat and forceful foot sound, and accompanied by the jingling metal collision of the crisp cold sound.


    When Chu Xuan''s divine sense was unfolded, he saw a large group of soldiers armed with swords, guns, swords and halberds swarming in.


    The soldiers lined up and surrounded Chu Xuan and others. Then a woman in palace dress, accompanied by several white faced eunuchs and two generals in bright armor, quickly walked in.


    "Ma Fei, you are here at last. The child was almost killed by this man. He wanted to poison his father! The mother''s concubine quickly asks the national master to come and subdue the demon! "


    When the prince saw this woman, his eyes brightened and his heart was filled with joy. He even climbed and ran to the woman. He cried bitterly and expressed his anger to the extreme. He opened his mouth and closed his mouth and turned Chu Xuan into a demon.


    This woman is the prince''s adoptive mother, the late Queen''s sister, now in charge of the imperial concubine.


    After the death of the late queen, the emperor did not re-establish the emperor, but let the lady in charge of the harem.


    However, she was ambitious and unwilling to be ruled by others. She wanted to be a empress like Wu Zetian.


    Therefore, the emperor''s diet had been poisoned with chronic poison for three years.


    Now the emperor is dying, but Princess Xin''an finds a doctor. How can she let Chu Xuan cure the emperor.


    If the emperor really wakes up safe and sound, he will follow the young doctor and explain everything to the emperor. The emperor will thoroughly investigate the poisoning, and then he will definitely die without a burial place.


    Seeing that the prince was so useless, Princess Shu threw off the prince''s hands holding her wrist and kicked the prince into a stagger.


    She turned her eyes to Princess Xin''an, and the lady''s eyes were full of resentment. Originally, Princess Xin''an wanted to seek medicine for the emperor, but she objected, but because of the support of her ministers, she had to compromise.


    In fact, my heart had long hated Princess Xin''an, so I sent someone to kill Princess Xin''an.

 Chapter 1000

    Princess Shu knew that the emperor loved Princess Xin''an the most. She wanted to treat her as the Pearl of her eyes. She was afraid of melting in her mouth and afraid of falling in the palm of her hand.


    Moreover, the emperor often sighed that if master Xin''an was a man, he would be passed on to her.


    If the emperor wakes up and knows that he has sent someone to kill Princess Xin''an, he will be doomed.


    Moreover, there is an irreconcilable hatred between Princess Shu and Princess Xin''an''s biological mother, Princess Zhen. In those years, when Princess Xin''an was born, it was her concubine who bribed wenpo and killed Zhenfei when she gave birth to Princess Xin''an.


    Fortunately, Princess Xin''an is a girl. If she were a boy, she would be dead.


    There are not many people who know about this. Fubo is one of them. However, in order to save Princess Xin''an, he has to swallow his anger and dare not publicize it. At this time, the main reason is that he has no concrete evidence.


    Forrest has been collecting evidence for many years, and only recently has he made some progress.


    What''s more, fuber also found that even the Queen''s wife was her good sister, and Shufei was killed.


    After learning about the viciousness of Lady Shu, Fu Bo is more afraid to make a statement. He only wishes Princess Xin''an to live peacefully.


    This is not, Fubo just a moment palace, was Shu Fei to imprison.


    Shu Fei looks at the back of Chu Xuan and Princess Xin''an. She has countless thoughts in her heart.


    "Never let the emperor wake up. Princess Xin''an and this man must die." In the heart of Shu Fei, she screamed madly and waved to the two generals behind her.


    "Take down Princess Xin''an and this man. Princess Xin''an colludes with outsiders and intends to murder her majesty. Princess Xin''an immediately locks her up and goes to prison, waiting to be dealt with, and the man is killed."


    Shufei drinks coldly, her eyes are full of crazy color, and her words are full of the sound of murder and senhan.


    "I will obey you." The two generals behind Shu Fei''s command, without saying a word or distinguishing right from wrong, directly waved to the soldiers and said in a deep voice, "lock up Princess Xin''an and kill the murderer of your majesty."


    Zheng Zheng


    Jingling


    Soldiers have always been right or wrong, only obey military orders, the general said how to do, naturally how to do.


    After hearing the orders from Princess Shu and the general, the soldiers immediately pulled their long swords out of their scabbards, and the sharp swords forged with refined iron reflected in the flickering lights the chilling cold light.


    Several soldiers came forward, one left and one right, and seized the princess Xin''an. Several other soldiers directly chopped the long sword and short sword in their hands directly at chuxuan''s back.


    "Lady Shu, what do you want? Chuxuan is the immortal teacher I invited to cure my father. How can you be so? Do you want to see your father die? Or is it you who poisoned the emperor, so you want to kill people? "


    Princess Xin''an is not as weak and indifferent as she used to be. Her words can be described as extremely sharp. She is worthy of being a royal person.


    Growing up in the royal family, she was more or less aware of some inside information. She was not a fool when she was used to scheming.


    When she saw that she didn''t ask about Qing Hongzao Bai, she finally had some conjectures in her mind. She understood why the Imperial Palace was so purple and the crown prince acted like this. She would intervene if she didn''t show up.


    But in an instant, Princess Xin''an understood that all of these things were ordered by the princess. Maybe there is a shadow of Lady Shu behind everything the prince has done in the past. The prince is just a puppet!

 Chapter 1001

    "Didn''t you eat? Don''t take it for me. " Princess Shu was infuriated by Princess Xin''an. Her eyes flashed flustered, and she cheered to the two generals around her.


    When the two generals saw this, their hearts suddenly burst out. They knew that it was not simple, but the emperor was in a daze. Now the affairs of the imperial palace were decided by the lady of Shu. They did not dare to disobey her orders.


    With a sigh, the two generals looked at each other and knew that the day was going to change. In order to show their loyalty and to keep their wealth and glory forever, they had to take the initiative.


    "Ha ha, let me say guilty? Do you even want to kill me? " Princess Xin''an did not know where the courage came from. Her beautiful eyes were full of indifference and her words were full of irony.


    "Princess, offended." One of the generals gave Princess Xin''an a fist, and then he wanted to slap Princess Xin''an on the back of the head and fainted.


    Zheng Zheng


    At this time, the soldiers holding swords and chopping at chuxuan had already applied long swords and short swords to chuxuan.


    The swords clanged and roared, but there was no imaginary scene of white swords entering and red swords coming out. However, the swords were all broken into several pieces, and all fell to the ground jingling.


    All people''s eyes shifted to chuxuan, and the hall became quiet for a moment, and the needle could be heard.


    Hiss


    In the hall, there was only a sound of cold breath. The eyes of the people were full of horror. The soldiers were even more salivary and shivering. Their eyes were full of fear, and they took a few steps back unconsciously.


    In the hall, there was a dead silence. Princess Shufei scared the soldiers to go forward. Even the two generals were uncertain and hesitant.


    "This man is a demon. Please kill him quickly. You can''t let him hurt your majesty." It has to be said that lady Shu''s temperament is really unusual. She was the first to react to it and hasten to the soldiers and generals.


    The prince is quietly shrinking behind the lady, the atmosphere dare not breathe, he is already in the heart afraid of Chu Xuan.


    When the soldiers heard the words of Princess Shu, they were in a dilemma. For a moment, you looked at me and I saw you, but no one took the initiative to provoke Chu Xuan.


    "Your Majesty, if there''s something wrong with you, you''ll all be killed by nine clans. Please kill this colleague for me." Princess Shufei was anxious, already flustered. She had to threaten the general and the soldiers.


    When the soldiers heard the speech, the fear in their eyes was even stronger. They could only bite their teeth and rush to chop at chuxuan.


    At this time, Chu Xuan was at the critical moment. He was chopped by these soldiers, disturbing his mind. He couldn''t be impatient.


    "Looking for death." Chu Xuan angrily drinks a, the body authority sends out, a circle of golden light wave diffuses out.


    Click


    Bang Bang


    These soldiers and generals are not Chu Xuan''s opponents. Even Kunyuan, a monk in the quadrupole, can''t resist Chu Xuan''s pressure. They are even more generous to ordinary soldiers!


    There was no accident that all the soldiers'' sternum was broken in the place where the golden light wave passed, and then the armor was melted and the people were cut off.


    The huge force threw all the soldiers away, except that they left holes in human form on the walls and windows, and then fell to the square outside the hall. They did not even struggle and died.


    Chu Xuan a golden wave killed all the soldiers and the two generals, leaving only princess Xin''an, Princess Shu and the prince in the huge hall.

 Chapter 1002

    Chuxuan didn''t want to kill Shu Fei and the crown prince, but wanted to keep Liu Liang for the old emperor to kill!


    After all, it''s family affairs. Chuxuan didn''t want to get involved in it. Otherwise, it would upset the old emperor. If he didn''t work hard to build a temple for himself, it would not be worthwhile.


    Princess Shufei and the prince are scared to death, stay in place, numb face, eyes are full of fear and panic.


    Princess Xin''an was no better, and her face turned white with fear.


    Chu Xuan didn''t take care of him. He is now at a critical moment. He can''t be distracted. He needs to be fully engaged.


    In Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness, most of the toxins in the heart of the old emperor had been gathered together by him, but there were still some residual toxins left in the heart.


    What he needs to do now is to force out the remaining poison that goes deep into his blood and cells.


    With a Shua, the yin-yang knife went directly into the heart. Under the control of Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness, it was like "scraping bones and healing wounds", scraping toxins in every cell.


    The mysterious power on the yin-yang sword turns into a gray light and slowly absorbs the toxin onto the blade.


    Black blood lines appeared on the heart of the old emperor, which was the result of the toxin rapidly converging on the Yin and Yang Dao under the traction of the mysterious power.


    Whew


    Endless knife awn, like a steel knife, constantly tempering the heart of the old emperor, the toxin finally slowly reduced.


    Bang Bang


    With the dissipation of the toxin, the old emperor''s heart finally slowly recovered its vitality, and soon became powerful.


    Ten minutes later, all the toxins were swallowed up by the Yin and Yang Dao. The white body of the Yin Yang Dao turned black.


    With a loud vibration, a layer of white light came out from the blade. All these toxins disappeared, and the blade was white again.


    With a Shua, chuxuan waved. Yin Yang Dao was recognized from the old emperor''s heart and was suspended on the top of the old emperor''s head. Chuxuan wanted to recall it, but yin-yang Dao didn''t listen.


    With a sound of Zila, the old emperor began to get a little green life essence, which was quickly swallowed up by the Yin and Yang Sword.


    Chu Xuan knew clearly what Yin and Yang Dao was doing. It was absorbing the essence of the old emperor''s life. It was collecting medical fees!


    As the saying goes, there is no reason for chuxuan to stop what Yin and Yang Dao has done.


    Yin Yang Dao cured the old emperor''s illness. It''s not too much to charge interest for a good body.


    Chu Xuan observed that after the old emperor was cured by yin-yang Dao, he still had at least 20 years to live. Yin Yang Dao was not too much. He stopped absorbing the life essence of the old emperor, which was only equivalent to one year''s Shouyuan.


    After absorbing the essence of the old emperor''s life, chuxuan thought that it was over. Unexpectedly, the old emperor burst out with a golden light. In the golden light, there was a little dragon who was baptizing the yin-yang sword.


    "Is this the protection of the emperor?" Chu Xuan was very curious. He didn''t expect that the emperors in the world really had the spirit of protecting the body and the emperor. The only thing about this was that he drank back some demons and ghosts whose accomplishments were not too high to protect the emperor''s safety.


    After absorbing the essence of life and getting the baptism of emperor Qi, the Yin and Yang Dao changed a little.


    The body of yin and Yang Dao has a little more luster, which is not as gloomy as before, and there is a little bit of Huang Qi in it.

 Chapter 1003

    Whoa!


    The yin-yang sword directly turns into a light, breaks the dome, flies to the void, and grows against the wind. It turns into a hundred Zhang long sword, spinning in the white moonlight.


    Chu Xuan did not care about the old emperor and Princess Xin''an, so she quickly followed him. Princess Xin''an stamped her feet and yelled, "Chu Xuan, what''s the matter with my father?"


    "After a while, I''ll wake up naturally. I''m fine now." In the night sky, Chu Xuan''s reply came. Princess Xin''an murmured: "I''m not responsible at all. The patient runs away before he wakes up."


    Chu Xuan stepped on the void and looked at the Yin and Yang Dao!


    I saw that the body of yin and Yang Dao began to gather some snake as thin as silk. When the snake swam away, the imperial spirit just absorbed from the old emperor''s body became more pure.


    After the imperial Qi became pure, it disappeared into the body of Yin Yang Dao. The body of Yin Yang Dao slowly turned pale yellow. Then, a rune flashed out and swam on the body of Yin Yang Dao.


    In the void, there are some chanting sounds of immortals and Buddhas, which are really coming from the yin-yang sword.


    Boom


    Thunder falls from the void, and thunder falls on the body of yin and Yang Dao. The light yellow on the body of yin and Yang Dao becomes more intense. A spirit comes out from it.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth. Dark clouds gathered in the void, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. It was pressing towards the yin-yang sword. It was so powerful that it shocked the whole Chang''an.


    "Is Yin and Yang Dao going to be upgraded Chuxuan thought it was incredible. Yin Yang Dao just absorbed some of the life essence of the old emperor, as well as some imperial Qi of protecting the body. Could it be so easy to rise from the spirit level to the divine level?


    When Chu Xuan guessed secretly, a bright yellow light appeared over the imperial city. From the void, it broke through the thick dark clouds and fell down, just covering the yin-yang sword.


    The bright yellow light fell, and a heavy breath like mountain and sea diffused between the heaven and the earth, which made Chu Xuan all frightened.


    "What kind of power is this? Why have you never seen it before?" Chuxuan was surprised and full of confusion, which was a force he had never seen before. It was as heavy as mountains and seas, which was full of strong vitality, and there were countless figures of light and shadow flashing in it.


    Without waiting for Chu Xuan to wonder how long, the light bands began to appear in all directions. The light bands were bright yellow, just like the bright yellow light pillars falling down from the void.


    These light bands are as vast as smoke, just like a river of light. They all scatter on the Yin and Yang Dao.


    Hum


    Zheng Zheng


    The Yin and Yang Dao vibrates continuously, and bursts of green light burst out on the blade, echoing those bright yellow lights.


    Under the baptism of bright yellow light, the luster on the body of Yin Yang Dao slowly changes, becoming more and more yellow, and gradually changes from light yellow to golden yellow, just like the water of gold.


    In the bright yellow light, there is a light dragon circling and roaring, and the Dragon shadows are slowly imprinted on the Yin and Yang Dao.


    With the baptism of the light, the Dragon shadow imprinted on the Yin and Yang Dao becomes more and more clear. It seems that it is really carved out, lifelike and truly incomparable.


    Rao is Chu Xuan all looked stupefied, in the heart suddenly delimits a brilliance, an incredible bold idea appears in the heart.


    "Is this the baptism of National Games?" Chuxuan murmured to himself, saying a terrible truth.


    He conjectured that it was Yin Yang Dao that cured the old emperor who didn''t deserve death, and gained the imperial spirit and life essence of the old emperor. Therefore, it was recognized by the National Games of the Tang Dynasty, and was recognized by heaven and earth. As for the blessing of national luck, the sword body was baptized.

 Chapter 1004

    This scene naturally shocked the people in Chang''an city. All the officials and people in Chang''an city all went out of their homes and looked up at the void.


    The national luck of the Tang Dynasty comes from all over the Tang Dynasty. Those light belts are really the gathering of Qi from all over the country.


    Therefore, no matter Chang''an people were shocked, the whole Tang Dynasty was shocked by this scene.


    The people were shocked and officials were shocked. The monks who wandered around the Tang Dynasty were even more shocked. They all set their eyes on Chang''an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, and speculated on what happened in Chang''an.


    We should know that the national movement is well known by many friars. Moreover, we all know the benefits of the baptism of the national movement. However, the monks can only be jealous, but they can not take the National Games of various countries as their own and use them for our own use.


    National luck is a kind of special existence, which is blessed by the heaven and earth road. Even the gods have no qualification and strength to change, and they can''t be used to baptize themselves and practice.


    To put it bluntly, the national movement is actually the gathering of the people''s morale in the whole country. It is difficult to break through the mystery of this kind of thing, not to mention the restraint and use it for me.


    When the monks were guessing what was going on in the Tang Dynasty, the Yin and Yang swords were not polite in the sky above the imperial city of Chang''an, and those who came did not refuse to swallow all the bright yellow light into the body of the sword.


    In the shadow of bright yellow, yin-yang Dao was baptized by the endless national fortune of the Tang Dynasty, which gathered the Qi and fortune of the whole people of the Tang Dynasty, and the yin-yang sword naturally became more spiritual.


    This kind of spirituality is not born spirituality, but the spirit of human race, which can also be called human nature.


    This kind of feeling is very strange. He always feels a little strange when he looks at Chu Xuan''s eyebrows. In this way, does Yin Yang Dao want to be transformed into human beings?


    However, Chu Xuan did not stop him. He just watched the changes of Yin Yang Dao silently. At least he felt that Yin Yang Dao was slowly changing and had more spirituality. However, it is very likely that Yin Yang Dao will be born with wisdom and Dao spirit.


    Once you have Dao spirit, the power of yin and Yang Dao will only increase exponentially, and it may even be upgraded into artifact.


    If you have a cheap one, you don''t have to be a bastard. Chu xuanle picks up the cheap one. Anyway, the yin-yang Dao is one of its own utensils. The stronger it is, the more favorable it will be. If you have more cards, it will not do any harm.


    When Chu Xuan was in a state of confusion, there was a sound of thunder in the void. Chu Xuan looked for the sound and saw that thunder was directly applied to the yin-yang Dao. Cracks appeared on the body of the yin-yang Dao. Bright yellow light quickly poured into the cracks and quickly repaired the cracks.


    After the crack is repaired, the Yin and Yang Dao naturally grows larger.


    It''s like, a dwarf wants to grow tall, so he will break his bones, grow well again, is a bit higher.


    The Yin and Yang Dao has grown 20-30 Zhang long without adding materials, but only repaired with bright yellow.


    The length of these twenty or thirty Zhangs is the result of the great Tang Dynasty''s national fortune. Under the temper of thunder, it gradually integrated with the yin-yang Dao. There is no sense of disharmony. It seems that it is born to be like this.


    After repairing the cracks of Yin Yang Dao in Tang Dynasty, it became a part of Yin Yang Dao. From then on, it was combined with Yin Yang Dao and shared weal and woe.


    However, Chu Xuan saw some clues. This is because the national fortune of the Tang Dynasty appreciated the yin-yang Dao and became the subsidiary of the yin-yang sword.

 Chapter 1005

    In other words, the damage of Yin-Yang Dao will affect the national fortune of the Tang Dynasty. If the yin-yang sword is destroyed, the national fortune of the Tang Dynasty will decline until it dies out.


    However, the decline and extinction of the Tang Dynasty''s national fortune could not affect the root of Yin-Yang Dao.


    "Is it because Yin and Yang Dao saved the old emperor, so the national fortune of the Tang Dynasty would be so grateful? The old emperor is not so mysterious Chuxuan looked at a Leng a Leng, feel some incredible.


    Even if the old emperor was the real one and had the great fortune of the Tang Dynasty, he did not reach this level, did he?


    With doubts in his heart, chuxuan naturally watched quietly, but he wanted to see what was going on.


    Zheng Zheng


    All of a sudden, the yin-yang Dao vibrated violently. Chuxuan felt that the yin-yang sword seemed to be saying to himself: "master, use five colors of thunder to refine my blade."


    Frowning and thinking for a moment, chuxuan didn''t refuse the request of Yin Yang Dao. His palms clapped out the five colors of thunder in the field of elixir, which turned into a Thunder Dragon and chopped towards the Yin and Yang Dao.


    Boom


    The five color thunder is more powerful than the sky thunder. The five color thunder is one place, the sky thunder between the heaven and the earth is eclipsed, and the thunder trembles, as if in submission to the thunder king.


    The thunder of heaven joined the five colors of thunder and cleaved to the Yin and Yang Dao together. The blade of the Yin and Yang Dao broke several sections again.


    With a crash, bright yellow light in all directions rushed to the broken mark of Yin Yang Dao and repaired the broken one.


    Chuxuan laughed and scolded: "Yin Yang Dao is really greedy! Do you want to devour the state of the Tang Dynasty? In this way, will it affect the Tang Dynasty, or even lead to its extinction? "


    As he said that, Chu Xuan felt a trace of solemnity in his heart. If the yin-yang Dao really made such a thing, it would surely fall into the sky. As the owner of the yin-yang Dao, he would naturally be affected by this cause and effect.


    However, Chu Xuan is not good. Now he interrupts the action of Yin Yang Dao, so he has to frown and watch silently.


    At the moment, the yin-yang Dao has turned into a thousand Zhang long sword. The body of the sword is completely turned into gold, just like gold-plated. Two dragon patterns are imprinted on both sides of the blade.


    What''s more, the two sides of Yin Yang Dao, which were originally black and white, now converge on the handle. One side of the handle is black and the other side is white.


    The shape of the whole yin-yang Dao is also different. At this time, the original yin-yang diagram of Taiji is also broken down, and one is divided into two parts. The Yin side and the black side converge together, and the other side is naturally the yang side and the white side.


    The two points in the Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji converge on the top of the handle, one left and one right. The Wei and Jin Dynasties are distinct. However, there is an S-shaped dividing line on the top of the handle.


    With a buzz, the mysterious power reappeared. Chuxuan was shocked and felt that the mysterious power was obviously several times larger than that just now.


    A golden sword across the sky, shining on the whole night sky, makes the heaven and earth covered with a layer of gold, sacred.


    When the Yin and Yang Dao was reconstituted, the dark clouds on the void actually rotated and condensed into a picture of Tai Chi Yin and Yang.


    The Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji is composed of black clouds and white clouds. It is lifelike, just like substance, rotating slowly.


    At the moment of the formation of the Yin Yang diagram of Taiji, an inexplicable great force appeared in the void, which shocked all Chu Xuan.


    The lightning and thunder in the yin-yang diagram gathered a huge heavenly power, which made chuxuan feel the two forces of mutual generation and mutual restraint.

 Chapter 1006

    These two forces are really survival and destruction, but they are not too strong. It seems that there is some lack of stamina. When it was just formed, the yin-yang sword flashed and became its original size. It flew into the hands of Chu Xuan. The yin-yang diagram of Tai Chi formed by the gathering of black clouds and white clouds also dissipated, and the peculiar power dissipated.


    "Was it that Yin Yang Dao was just evolving into yin and Yang, but the energy was insufficient, so it failed?" Chuxuan secretly guessed that he really felt the lack of energy of Yin-Yang Dao, and that it was not transformed into a artifact, but still a spiritual one.


    It must have been that if the yin-yang sword had been turned into a artifact, the way of heaven would have brought down thunder.


    Thunder robbery is brewing, but it can''t be carried out, which shows that the evolution of Yin-Yang Dao has not been successful.


    Chu Xuan remembers that Yin Yang Dao can evolve, but evolution requires constant absorption and swallowing of life essence, and eventually it can even evolve into an immortal weapon.


    Now the thunder robbery has disappeared, and the evolution of Yin-Yang Dao has failed. Obviously, it is lack of life essence. So it is natural that all of them come into being.


    Chuxuan can also understand the reason why the evolution of Yin Yang Dao failed. After all, he only treated the old emperor, and the life essence consumed was too little to support the evolution of Yin Yang Dao.


    Whizzing


    When chuxuan rubbed the yin-yang sword in his hand, several broken wind sounds sounded behind him. His divine sense was displayed. Chu Xuan saw several sharp arrows shining with cold light, shooting at his back.


    There are three sharp arrows, each of which twinkles with green awns, and the green arrows project infinite pressure. It can be seen that sharp arrows are not simple feathers.


    In the place where the arrow passes, the wind whines, the space is broken, and the sound of ghosts crying and howling is emitted from the sharp arrow.


    There are countless ghost images from the sharp arrows, the ghost figures open their teeth and claws, all toward the place of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan felt the evil spirit from the sharp arrow. He didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t think much about it. He used the thunderbolt armor directly.


    To deal with evil things, Chu Xuan''s first thought was to have five colors of thunder to deal with it. Thunder is a natural killer of evil.


    With a sound, the sharp arrow hit on the thunderbolt armor, and the ghost image on the sharp arrow was scattered by the five color thunder. However, the sharp arrow did not land, but spun rapidly, like a drill bit, spinning on the thunderbolt armor, as if the thunderbolt armor did not break, and would not be willing to do so.


    Chu Xuan turned around, and the golden light on his right hand flashed in the air, holding the three sharp arrows firmly in his palm.


    His eyes narrowed, and chuxuan called out to the void: "come out! Don''t hide. "


    The sound of chuxuan is wrapped with spiritual power. The sound wave is rolling and resounding through the void. The sound wave sweeps through the air. The clouds roll and the wind blows around.


    The large pillars of the palace and the stone slabs on the ground are all cracked by the sound wave. If you touch them gently, they will collapse directly.


    With a sound of Bo, a figure looms in the void. He has a beautiful face, narrow eyes and a charming light in his eyes. He is wearing a flowing white robe. If he had not held a huge bow in his hand, he would have been a handsome young man.


    "It seems that your cultivation is really high. You are not an ordinary doctor." The man stepped forward in the void, and his voice was a little shrill. He listened very soft, not like a man''s voice.


    Chuxuan smiles but doesn''t speak. The golden light in his eyes twinkles, and the golden pupil of the sun is displayed. This man is immediately seen through by him.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how you, a fox demon, got into the imperial city."


    In chuxuan''s eyes, this man is a fox demon with sharp ears and a blue fox face. His face is full of blue hair. His eyes are full of charm and cunning. He also has three long tails on his back.

 Chapter 1007

    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, fox demon face appeared a trace of panic color, eyes are filled with surprise.


    Fox demon didn''t think that Chu Xuan could see through his original form. He couldn''t think how his magic was seen through by the other side.


    You know, the fox demon is good at magic. With this magic, he once walked face-to-face from some highly skilled monks without showing his horse''s feet. What''s more, even the imperial spirit in the imperial city can make him show his original shape.


    "You''ve got a bit of skill to see through my original shape." Fox demon sprinkles ran a smile, simply big square admitted his identity.


    "But even so, what can you do with me? If you know too much about you, there is only one way to die. " The fox demon was smiling and bending his bow again. He disdained Chu Xuan and said, "this is the archery bow. You must be laughing at friars one by one. You can''t escape?"


    Although the fox demon could not see through the cultivation of Chu Xuan, he was slightly surprised. However, he had the archery bow in his hand. Naturally, he was not afraid of chuxuan.


    Archery bow is a great treasure of his demon family. Even monks in Sendai can shoot and kill them. Moreover, the higher the user''s accomplishments are, they can even shoot the monks who have reached two great realms than themselves.


    Although he can only use the bow reluctantly, he started to shoot friars in Sendai. Although he was not in the quadrupole state, he was barely able to motivate him, and the opponent was definitely doomed to death.


    Fox demon doesn''t believe that Chu Xuan is so young that he is good at magic. He can see Chu Xuan''s age at a glance.


    Hearing the threat of fox demon, chuxuan is speechless, you say kill, when I am a weak chicken?


    "Don''t talk too much, or your tongue will flash in the wind." Chuxuan''s face was general, and he sneered. If the other party really didn''t know what to do, he didn''t mind killing demons.


    "If it''s a big story, I''ll know it by calling." The fox demon sneered and said it was about to start.


    Chu Xuan''s complexion coagulated, also ready to fight, right hand in the void a pinch, Zhuxian sword Shua''s sound was caught in his hand.


    Chu Xuan wants to see which one is stronger and which is weaker.


    "Master, you are a fox demon." Just as they were about to fight, an incredible cry came from below. Looking for the sound, they found that it was Princess Xin''an. Along with her came the prince and Princess Shu.


    Chuxuan heard the words of Xin''an princess, and his heart was also filled with curiosity and said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting! The fox demon transformed into a national master of the Tang Dynasty. Such deceptive means are really good


    Chu Xuan''s words, full of sarcasm, hear fox demon face a cold.


    Although he was a fox demon, he always hated people to call him fox demon face-to-face. He had always regarded himself as a human race.


    "Looking for death." The fox demon was infuriated by Chu Xuan''s words, waved a blow, a blue light wave, to chuxuan.


    Blue light wave changes in the middle of the way into a three blue faced foxes, to chuxuan, click, bite in Chu Xuan thunderbolt armor.


    Chu Xuan didn''t feel the slightest threat at all. He didn''t even bother to wave his sword. He let the fox, who was made of light and shadow, pounced on his thunderbolt armor.


    With a sound, the light and shadow fox turned into a little evil spirit and returned to heaven and earth.


    "Master, did you poison the emperor?" Princess Xin''an sees that chuxuan is OK, and then asks with red eyes.


    The fox demon impatient way: "is I how? The old man is so old and fatuous that he has already died. I should be allowed to sit on this supreme position in the world. I will lead the Tang Dynasty to rule the country and create a splendid and prosperous age. "

 Chapter 1008

    People smell speech, all incredible to look at the fox demon, did not expect has been a monster, unexpectedly want to be the emperor of the world.


    One of the most difficult to accept is Shu Fei. She pointed to the fox demon and said: "you have no conscience. You don''t mean to let me be the queen. You have been using me all the time."


    As soon as Shu Fei said this, Princess Xin''an and the prince both looked ugly. They all looked at her in disbelief. Unexpectedly, this woman wanted to be emperor.


    Princess Xin''an felt that the world was too crazy. The prince and brother wanted to kill his father and now even the lady wanted to be emperor.


    The crown prince is a moment to wake up, and finally understand that he was also used by the lady, so angry that he is a kick to the princess.


    Boom!


    After the crown prince kicked down the lady, a thunderbolt fell from the void and fell directly on the prince.


    This scene happened too suddenly, even Chu Xuan was in a fog and couldn''t turn the corner.


    When the prince was struck by thunder, Princess Shu got up from the ground in a panic and went to the prince. She took up the dark body of the prince and sobbed. Then she scolded the heaven: "why did you want to kill my son? Why did you want to kill my son? Why did you want to kill my son?"


    Even fox demon eyes also appeared a trace of intolerance, there is a vague feeling in the flow, this scene was caught by Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan felt a little disordered, and said in his heart, "is the prince the son of a lady and a fox demon?"


    Although Princess Xin''an hated the prince, she still had a deep affection for him. When she saw the prince killed by thunder, she was very sad and left two lines of clear tears.


    "Ah, everything was in my plan. Your appearance broke my good things. Now I have killed my son. Today, I must kill you and sacrifice my son''s spirit in heaven."


    The fox demon suddenly red eyes and roared at Chu Xuan. His eyes were full of murder and resentment. His whole body was trembling with excitement. He held the hands of the archery bow, and his bone knot was white and crackling. It can be seen that he has exhausted all his strength.


    When Princess Xin''an heard this, she forgot to cry. Her mouth was wide and she could fill a steamed bun. She thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    "Yes, kill him, and I will avenge our son." Shu Fei also holds the prince, tears from the corner of her eyes drop on the prince''s scorched body, but her eyes are like sharp blades, projecting onto chuxuan''s body, and roaring fiercely.


    Chuxuan feels that his three outlooks are going to collapse. What''s this called!


    I just came to cure the old emperor. I didn''t expect to witness such a bloody scene.


    However, he also admired the lady and fox demon, had to say, this hand steals the dragon to turn the Phoenix to play is really slippery!


    Obviously, the crown prince is the son of Princess Shufei and fox demon. The old emperor has been wearing green hats all his life, but I don''t know how they managed to get their own "civet cat for crown prince" in the name of the queen.


    But Princess Xin''an was even more shocked than the shock she had just received.


    "What about the Queen''s son? What have you done to him? " Princess Xin''an couldn''t help but ask, this question is too important.


    If the Queen''s son dies, the Tang Dynasty will have no monarch.


    "Ha ha, the little bastard born by my sister has been buried in the imperial garden for a long time." Lady Shufei has already recognized the ghost, and she is very sad.


    Princess Xin''an retreated in fright. She felt that she was facing a madman, but she couldn''t help asking, "how can you do this? The empress is your sister!"

 Chapter 1009

    "Ha ha, sister, but she never regarded me as my sister. I hated her very much. I was pregnant almost at the same time. I didn''t expect that I would give birth at the same time. I simply did not do it twice, and a civet cat came to replace the crown prince."


    Things have come to this step, the lady is no longer hidden tucked in, crazy smile, roaring.


    "I just didn''t expect that I have been used by the people I love all the time. How unfair the God is!" Lady Shufei laughed bitterly, some of them were out of their wits holding the prince, and did not even look at the fox demon above the sky.


    Chu Xuan looks at Xin''an princess, also does not know how to comfort, such a thing, or let her slowly digest it!


    Eyes shifted to fox demon body, Chu Xuan sneered: "it seems that today, I have to eradicate you in this demon scum."


    "Hum, it''s not sure who will kill anyone. If you kill you, no one will know what happened tonight. I will be transformed into a prince and still be able to ascend the power of the Ninth Five-Year Plan and become the supreme one in the world." Fox demon is unrepentant, to now, even want to be emperor, listen to Chu Xuan are rolling eyes.


    Don''t be a good demon. Don''t be a good Taoist. You have to be the emperor of the world. Are you amused?


    Anyway, it''s hard for Chu Xuan to understand the fox demon''s idea. For him, the immortal and the throne of the emperor on earth, no doubt, will not have any hesitation. He will choose to become an immortal.


    "Stubborn, then go to hell and have your spring and autumn dream!" Chu Xuan is no longer polite. He wields a sword to kill the immortal. The world is in a hurry. The sword spirit is crisscross and the sword shadow is heavy. A long river of sword shadow rushes to the fox demon.


    The fox demon didn''t dare to neglect it. He felt a great pressure and felt a palpitation in his heart.


    He quickly opened the archery bow in his hand, and his whole body was filled with hazy green evil spirit, which poured into the archery bow.


    Creak, under the perfusion of Demon power, the archery bow was slowly opened, and slowly turned into the shape of the full moon.


    "Shoot the Magic Arrow!" The fox demon drank and an arrow flew out of his back.


    As soon as the arrow comes out, the sky and the earth turn pale, the wind and clouds surge, the thunder and lightning flash in the void, the ghosts cry and howl, and the evil shadows are heavy.


    This is a hundred Zhang long arrow, which is full of amazing energy fluctuations. It is wrapped in the dark air, and the wall is in the void.


    When the archery skill is full, it also flies out and flies into the void. It grows in the wind and turns into a hundred Zhang long bow. The archery arrow is immediately sensed and placed on the archery bow.


    With the combination of bow and arrow, the sky shakes and the earth moves. The thunder tide falls, and the rolling evil Qi falls from the nine days.


    The earth cracked, the palace collapsed, and there were many deep cracks on the ground.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan quickly waved his left hand, and bound Princess Xin''an and the old emperor to his side. Then, with a flash of green hair on his forehead, he put the two people into the heaven witch talisman pattern.


    No worries, Chu Xuan can go all out to deal with this startling arrow.


    "This arrow is not a common arrow just now. It''s a real magic arrow. It''s one of the three arrows matched with Shengong. Even if you take the next arrow, there are still two arrows. I don''t know if you have the ability to catch it."


    "This is an arrow that can kill gods. Even if you are in Sendai, you will surely fall."


    The fox demon is full of self-confidence, and feels that he is sure to win. He frightens Chu Xuan with a chilling chill in his mouth. His eyes are full of resentment and murder.


    This is also a disclosure, he does not believe that Chu Xuan can survive under the archery, do not mind let Chu Xuan die understand.

 Chapter 1010

    The fox demon didn''t panic. The arrow was originally the treasure of his family.


    The young fox, however, did not pay attention to it.


    Therefore, he finally stole the family treasure and escaped. Later, by chance, he mixed into the secret land of peach blossom and came to the Tang Dynasty to become a national master.


    He has been brewing usurping the throne. Since he can not become the head of the green fox clan, he will become the supreme one in the world.


    That''s why he''s so thoughtful.


    Now he is discovered by Chu Xuan. If Chu Xuan doesn''t die, he will not only be chased by monks all over the world, but also by the green fox clan.


    Therefore, Chu Xuan must die!


    That''s why he''s going to kill directly.


    Just now, he also wanted to use killing moves. However, his cultivation was too low, and he needed to brew Demon power.


    Moreover, it takes time to launch the arrow. Hiding in the dark is not possible.


    The three arrows just now were just a kind of trial. Of course, success is good, and failure has nothing to do with elegance. At least we can see the strength of Chu Xuan.


    This is also the reason why he did not show up and remained silent when Chu Xuan killed soldiers.


    He needs time to brew the Demon power to activate the archery bow!


    Looking at the sky with dark clouds turning upside down, looking at the ground under his feet, the palace collapsed, Chu Xuan''s eyes raised a trace of dignified.


    "If you want to kill me, maybe it''s OK to shoot a magic arrow, but do you have the ability to shoot three arrows in a row with your four pole cultivation?" Chu Xuan while playing the nine sword, while taunting each other, distracted fox demon attention.


    "Do you dare to underestimate me?" The fury of the fox demon gnashing its teeth.


    Chuxuan looked up and laughed: "it''s not that I underestimated you, but you are just scum and ants in my eyes!"


    "Die!" The fox demon was infuriated by Chu Xuan. His palms pushed forward, and the bow string that shot the magic bow loosened. The arrow shot out of the arrow string, whistling. In the void, the blue evil spirit flowed, and the arrow cut through the sky and stirred the world.


    With a click, the space in the void is broken, and the turbulent flow of space explodes, sending out endless space storms and wind blades.


    The archery quivered and whirled in the air. It was not touched by the space storm at all. The speed did not decrease. In the blink of an eye, it had come to chuxuan.


    The arrow has not fallen completely, countless arrow shadow and gang Qi have already blown on the thunderbolt thunder armor of Chu Xuan.


    There was a crack on the thunderbolt armor. Chu Xuan''s heart was shocked and his eyes were frozen. Finally, the nine swords of Zhuxian were brewed.


    Finally, the first three swords of Zhuxian''s nine swords will converge into one and cut out one sword that startles the sky.


    The endless sword Qi is surging out of the immortal killing sword. It collides with the arrow shadow and vigorous Qi in the void. In an instant, sparks shoot everywhere and the sound of gold and iron is heard.


    Chu Xuan also received less pressure, so he took the opportunity to repair thunderbolt armor.


    Zhuxian sword also came out of his hand and gathered with the spirit of the hundred Zhang sword in the void. The Zhuxian sword turned into a hundred Zhang long sword. The Zhuxian sword Qi flowed freely on the body of the sword, and the five color thunder burst and twinkled on the tip of the sword.


    The power of Zhuxian sword is equal to that of archery. It seems that it is equal to each other. It is worthy of being a weapon of God.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Zhuxian sword and archery fight each other in the void and collide with each other. There are innumerable sounds of gas explosion in the void, and then countless air waves roll out numerous whirlpools. The clouds roll in them and are finally swallowed up and dissipated.


    Waves of light and energy burst from the center of the short combat, spreading out in all directions.


    Both Chu Xuan and fox demon were lifted back. Chu Xuan was only able to stabilize his body a mile away. The fox demon could not bear a lot of it. It took nearly two Li to stabilize his body, and puffed out a blood arrow.

 Chapter 1011

    Zheng Zheng


    After the collision, both archery and Zhuxian sword are shaking violently. They are still in the void. They collide fiercely until one side''s energy is exhausted.


    The fox demon''s Qi and blood were rolling in his body, his sternum was even more broken, his throat was rattling, his face was like gold paper, and he was just standing in the void, and his eyes were shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Xuan had such artifact as Zhuxian sword in his hand. It was an ancient artifact in legend! The archery bow is the same level artifact!


    He didn''t know where chuxuan got these artifacts. He didn''t expect that. He thought Chu Xuan was bluffing himself! Who knows it''s a real sword for killing immortals. How could anyone have such a power to compete with archery?


    But the fox demon''s heart is confused, Zhu Xianjian has long been lost in the years? How can it reappear?


    At the moment when the fox demon''s mind turned a hundred times, chuxuan had noticed that the spirit of the fox demon was scattered. Naturally, he would not let the fox demon escape. He decided to take advantage of the situation to fight back. He could not let the fox demon shoot the second or even the third arrow.


    Chuxuan will not die in the other side.


    Although he was sure that the fox demon could not shoot the following two magic arrows, but he did not dare to bet, who knows whether the fox demon has secret skills?


    He tried his best to use the same formula of ten thousand dharmas and swallowed up endless auras from heaven and earth. Although he could not digest them in an instant, he could pour them into the sword of killing immortals.


    After being infused with spiritual power, Zhuxian sword vibrated and its body grew by dozens of Zhang immediately. Zhuxian sword Qi was inspired more and crisscrossed between heaven and earth.


    Zhuxian sword Qi in Chu Xuan''s heart to read from the bottom, in unison to shoot the Magic Arrow to chop and hit.


    Naturally, he would not be willing to be attacked, so he immediately shot countless arrow shadows, which shook Zhuxian''s sword Qi.


    Ding Lingling''s voice reverberates in the void, and the brilliance from the collision is blooming in the void like a fire tree and a silver flower.


    The fox demon was shaken by the wind of the sword and the shadow of the arrow, which made the spirit and Qi and blood in the body disordered. No accident, the fox demon puffed out a mouthful of hot blood again, and his expression became more dispirited.


    "How could it be? How high is this man''s cultivation? How high is this man''s cultivation that he uses for his own use the countless disordered cultivation Qi between heaven and earth


    The fox demon noticed the extraordinary talent of Chu Xuan, and was greatly shocked in his heart, which was much greater than the fear of his injury.


    He is really afraid now. If Chu Xuan can absorb the innumerable spirit of practice between heaven and earth and use it for his own use, he will be absolutely doomed under the ebb and flow.


    Originally, he couldn''t see through the cultivation of Chu Xuan, but there was a magic arrow in his hand. Therefore, the fox demon did not have the mind of fear.


    But now, with the sword of killing immortals in the other party''s hands, he can continuously grab energy from heaven and earth, but he is less and less evil, and will surely be defeated!


    "No, I can''t admit defeat easily. If I kill this colleague, I can become the emperor of the world." There is a obsession in the fox demon''s heart. This obsession comes from the fact that when he was despised in the family, it had already been buried, leading to his paranoia.


    "Green fox nine turns Swallow the sky


    The fox demon roared up to the sky, and his body suddenly showed its original shape. It turned into a huge fox ten feet long, covered with blue fur and blue light spots in his eyes.

 Chapter 1012

    The three tails were constantly shaking behind him, as if they were pinching Dharma Jue. They looked disorderly, but in fact they were drawing various kinds of talismans.


    Almost instantaneously, the fox demon completed the depiction of the talisman patterns, which formed behind him and then flew into the void.


    The pattern continued to rotate, condense, and finally condensed into a set of wheels.


    In the middle of the sky, Ye''s flash is spinning.


    Fox demon spit a mouthful of blood, countless blood beads sprayed on the wheel, the wheel hummed a vibration, and then, the endless blue light rose up in the roulette.


    Between the flow of light, a beam of light soared to the sky, making a huge noise, as if to penetrate the sky in general.


    The blue light beam in the void connects the heaven and the earth, and the evil spirit that covers the sky and the earth falls from the void.


    In the rolling of the evil spirit, there is a shadow of a fox with its body all over the sky. Its appearance is similar to that of the fox demon. The only difference is that this fox shadow has nine tails.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this the ancient Nine Tailed Tianhu?" Chuxuan''s heart was shocked, but he didn''t expect that there would be a legacy of ancient Tianhu, which has been passed down to this day.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? You may as well tell you that I am the descendant of ancient Tian Hu, and the green fox is also. " The fox demon hears the speech and laughs. His words are full of rebellious color, which shows that he is very confident about his identity.


    Looking at the fox demon''s appearance, chuxuan disdained to smile and said: "even if it''s the sky fox, how about it?"


    Chu Xuan finished, fox evil spirit jump feet, is about to drink, who knows Chu Xuan body appeared a trace of change.


    Chuxuan''s body surface is burning the real fire of the sun. Under the refining of the real fire of the sun, the blood vessels of the dragon and Phoenix begin to boil up and the blood of the dragon and Phoenix begins to be active.


    There was a buzz. Behind Chu Xuan, there were two virtual shadows. They were real dragons and Phoenix shadows. Both of them were thousands of feet in size. They didn''t look as big as the sky fox.


    However, the prestige and fluctuation of the shadow of dragon and Phoenix are much stronger than that of the sky fox.


    "It''s just a descendant of Tianhu. I don''t know how weak the power of blood has been. I still put a fork in front of me to let you see the pure blood of dragon and Phoenix." Chuxuan''s mouth was tilted, his voice echoed in the void, and the fox demon''s face changed greatly.


    "Hum, although I don''t know how he has the blood of dragon and Phoenix, you are always a human race. Let''s see whether it''s me, the real descendant of Tianhu, or you who deceive the world and steal fame."


    However, he didn''t want to die or admit defeat.


    No matter how, lose people do not lose the array, the fox demon or understand this truth.


    The fox demon''s feet suddenly stomped in the void, his huge head looked at the void, opened his mouth, and suddenly vomited out a brilliance, which changed the color of heaven and earth.


    There was a huge whirlpool in the fox demon''s mouth. When he opened his mouth, he swallowed the endless evil spirit and cloud into his stomach.


    Great suction, the world will stir up a mess, cloud, evil spirit all toward the fox demon big mouth.


    Then, fox demon eyes a cold, in the void is and zhuxianjian shake of the arrow, spit out his just swallowed into the belly of the cloud and evil spirit.


    Under this, the immortal sword was forced to retreat.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes are dignified, but his mouth is relaxed: "arrogant, swallow the sky, you are swallowing for me to see?"

 Chapter 1013

    After the words fell, he quickly injected more spiritual power into the sword of killing immortals. At the same time, with a wave of both hands, the real dragon and the Phoenix shadow behind him went straight to the sky fox shadow in the void.


    Chant!


    In the roar of the dragon and the Phoenix, the great pressure emanates from the shadow of the dragon and the Phoenix. The fox demon''s blood is weak and his bones are humble, which makes him want to surrender immediately and shiver all over his body.


    Roar!


    Seeing the shadow of the sky fox, he immediately rushed to the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix, but in the blink of an eye, the three collided in the void.


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon is patted on the back of the empty shadow of the sky fox with the claws of the dragon, and the virtual shadow of the Phoenix is caught on the neck of the empty shadow of the sky fox with the claws of the Phoenix.


    The sky Fox''s virtual shadow howled miserably. His tail beat in the void one after another, beating the claws of the real dragon and the Phoenix. Then he opened his mouth and bit the Phoenix''s neck. The Phoenix quickly waved its wings and slapped it on the stomach of the Tianhu. The Tianhu rolled and took advantage of the situation to pat the real dragon''s neck with two front paws.


    The dragon was very angry. The huge dragon head was a little bit. The two front paws pressed the paws of Tianhu, and then the dragon tail swept and beat him on the body of Tianhu.


    The sky fox was whipped upside down by the tail of the dragon, and the kite with broken body was flying. However, the nine fox tails turned into barbs, which directly caught the claws of the real dragon and the Phoenix. The two extra tails were turned into steel knives to insert into the neck of the real dragon and Phoenix.


    With a buzz, the Phoenix was on fire. The fox''s tail couldn''t bear the burning of the flame, and immediately drew back. However, it took the opportunity to beat the Phoenix''s abdomen, leaving a deep visible bone scar.


    The real dragon is also a dragon breath, will be wrapped in his limbs of the fox tail to directly cut off, but the body is also another fox tail to beat in the abdomen, the body fly upside down everywhere.


    At this point, the three were seriously injured, and the light above the shadow became dim.


    Chu Xuan and fox demon are dignified, after all, the battlefield is divided into two ends, one side is the ancient god beast virtual shadow battle.


    If one side kills the immortal sword and shoots the divine arrow, both cannot lose. Once one side loses, he will fall into passive and crisis.


    The most important thing is, fox demon and Chu Xuan both felt a trace of pressure.


    At present, the two battlefields are evenly matched.


    Chuxuan''s heart was dumb, and he finally understood that his dragon and Phoenix blood was too thin to be as powerful as the real descendants of Tianhu.


    What''s more, the skill of swallowing the sky by the nine turns of the fox demon is the same as his own formula of returning to the same tune. The two are equal. It seems that this must be a bitter battle.


    "It can''t be delayed. Otherwise, I''m likely to be defeated." Chu Xuan''s tianwu Fu pattern in the center of his eyebrow is so deep that he plans to use it.


    The pattern of the talisman is transformed into a thin silk. The filaments interweave in the void. Each of them is as heavy as a thousand catties. It is shrouded in the air by the witch source. It turns into a tentacle, grabs the arrow in the sky and the shadow of the sky fox.


    Although the Magic Arrow is very powerful, it is still a dead thing and has no intelligence. Under the entanglement of tianwu Fu silk thread and the chop of Zhuxian sword, the light is dimmed immediately. The intense energy fluctuation dissipates in an instant. It becomes weak and weak and turns into the original arrow shape.


    Chuxuan was overjoyed at the sight. He took advantage of the situation and wound the silk thread into the archery bow. With a wave of both hands, he pulled the bow to his side.

 Chapter 1014

    The fox demon was ready to crack at the sight, but he was helpless. He had almost exhausted his demon power when he opened the archery bow. Later, he used the secret arts to urge the sky fox to turn nine times. He had exhausted the last trace of Demon power. It was barely enough to be able to stand on the void. There was no Demon power to control the archery bow.


    Under the double attack of tianwu runwen and Zhuxian sword, the archery bow was originally intended to fight against it, but eventually it was weak and weak. Gradually, it turned into its original size, which was waved by Chu Xuan and included in the tianwu Fu pattern.


    Chuxuan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to get an ancient artifact so easily. Although it was an artifact without spirit, it was not a mortal thing after all.


    Chu Xuan understood that he could easily absorb the archery skill, which was due to the magic talisman pattern and the immortal killing sword, and thanks to the archery bow without tools and spirits, as well as the fox demon''s poor strength, which made him cheap under various factors.


    Otherwise, I don''t want to say that I''m getting the archery bow. Maybe I''ll be shot by the fox demon, and finally I''ll die.


    The fox demon was furious in his heart, and his eyes were filled with murderous opportunities. He had the mind to die with chuxuan.


    "Boy, you have broken my good and robbed me to shoot the bow. Today I will die with you." The fox demon laughs miserably, laughs madly, as if has lost the reason general.


    Chuxuan smell speech frown, he did not know fox demon to this step, what qualifications to threaten himself.


    However, the other side should not be aimless, should be what means to deal with themselves.


    "The dead duck has a stiff mouth. If you have any moves, you can use them. Then you will." Chu Xuan was on guard, but he didn''t lose a cent, as if he didn''t care.


    Fox demon no longer speak, once again bite the tip of the tongue, spit out a blood arrow, spray on the empty wheel.


    The blood drops fall, blink of an eye is swallowed up by the roulette, the roulette suddenly becomes full of blood, the evil spirit rolls, a big hand emerges, the black big hand covers the void and falls everywhere.


    Bang!


    The black big hand directly slapped the Zhuxian sword and the tianwu Rune in the void. Both of them were constantly rippling and light waves, but they soon stabilized.


    With a clang sound of Zhuxian sword, he stabbed at the palm of the big hand. With a puff, he pierced the palm of the big hand, broke through many demons, and went out of the breach to face the shadow of the sky fox, which was confronting the dragon and Phoenix.


    The shadow of the sky fox suddenly stamped its feet in the void again. There was a crack in the crack. In the crack, the breath of old and simple overflowed. Then a shadow of the sky fox flew out from the crack and merged into one.


    The shadow of the sky fox immediately grows against the wind and becomes thousands of feet in size. There is one more tail. A wave of energy that destroys the sky and destroys the earth emanates from the body of the shadow.


    The most frightening thing for chuxuan is that the shadow of the sky fox at this time is as empty as the abyss, as deep and unpredictable as the sea, and the monstrous spirit is as vast as the abyss.


    The fox demon was overjoyed at the sight, and chuxuan frowned at the sight. When they had different mentality, the shadow of dragon and Phoenix did not dare to show weakness.


    Although the shadow of dragon and phoenix is thin in blood, the title of the ancient god beast king is not for nothing. The dignity of the king melted in the bones is not allowed to be violated and provoked. Even if the other party is a powerful Tianhu, it can not be done. For the sake of dignity, even if it disappears.

 Chapter 1015

    The dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow roared up to the sky in unison, and took the initiative to grab the aura between heaven and earth, and the body became bigger again.


    The Phoenix''s light and shadow flashed, and the flame was blazing on the body.


    The real dragon shakes its head and tail, and breathes with a breath. The chest dragon''s scale is shining.


    As a result, the sky Fox and dragon and Phoenix roared in the void, and the momentum was amazing. Just sound waves, the earth and sky were unstable and trembling. The moon in the sky was shaking, as if to be shaken down by the roar. Countless stars moved and slid in the void like meteors.


    Chu Xuan''s face showed a surprised color, doubt way: "this can''t be dragon and Phoenix personally, Tian Hu rebirth!"


    He asked himself that he couldn''t do it. Just roaring would make the stars move and the moon vibrate.


    Fox demon is also a shock inexplicable, after all, he has never seen such power, even the strongest in the family, it is absolutely impossible to do this.


    For no other reason, heaven and earth have already changed greatly. It is impossible to give birth to Nine Tailed Tianhu, let alone ten.


    The spirit of the remote ancient boundless wilderness gushed out from the cracks. The fox demon understood that this was his secret skill. It summoned the strongest one of the Tianhu clan, and the only ten tailed Tianhu came from ancient times to the present.


    Ten tail day fox appeared, fox demon heart big fixed, thought to himself: "this will finally be able to kill this officer?"


    Chuxuan heart but more eat flies generally uncomfortable, because he sensed, at the moment the dragon and Phoenix virtual shadow in the end or in the momentum and strength of more than one chip weak.


    He was secretly angry that he would not summon the ancient dragon and the secret skill of Phoenix coming.


    However, he soon calmed down and began to think about countermeasures. After all, anger can''t change anything. Complaining will only lead to a tragic end.


    With a bang, a trace of indifference and disdain appeared in Tianhu Xuying''s eyes. With the momentum of thunder and invincible power, it suddenly bumps into the virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix. At the same time, the blood pot opens and is ready to bite the empty shadow of dragon and Phoenix.


    With a click, the shadow of the dragon and phoenix is vulnerable to a single blow, and is directly hit by the shadow of the sky fox. There is a crack, and endless light bursts out from the crack.


    The dragon and Phoenix howl in the sky and the earth, just like the real dragon and Phoenix falling down.


    The sky Fox''s virtual shadow takes advantage of the victory and pursues with no mercy. With a big mouth, a black whirlpool that covers the void appears, swallowing the brilliance of the dragon and Phoenix''s virtual shadow. The howl of the virtual shadow of the dragon and Phoenix suddenly decreases, and finally disappears. It is swallowed up by the shadow of the sky fox. From the beginning to the end, it has no resistance.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xuan was shocked and unwilling. He resolved many calamities and avoided many crises. In the end, he was defeated by a fox demon in the quadrupole.


    The shadow of the sky fox swallowed up the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix. His eyes were quiet and deep, and turned to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan felt a sense of wisdom from it, which was not the look that the shadow should have. It was more like the ancient Tianhu, gazing at himself across the years.


    "How could it be Does the sky fox really gaze at me in ancient times Chu Xuan''s face was full of incredible color. It was hard to imagine this fact.


    "What a bad time! I didn''t expect that the boat would capsize in the gutter today? " Chu Xuan asked the sky without a word, but no one responded.


    Whoosh


    The big mouth of the day fox opened, and all the things that could be swallowed in heaven and earth flew towards his mouth.


    There are countless flying sand and stones around chuxuan, and his body is also rising from the ground, being pulled by a huge attraction, flying towards the mouth of the sky Fox''s virtual shadow.


    "Never die like this." Chuxuan gnawed his teeth and became cruel in his heart: "even if Tianhu wants to swallow me, I will also crush his teeth."

 Chapter 1016

    With a hum, he summoned all the talismans, zhuxianjian and Dingshan Shenzhen needle to protect his body.


    Not only that, Chu Xuan is trying to communicate with lotus seed in the body, and wants to use the mysterious power of lotus seed to fight against the sky fox virtual shadow.


    But lotus seed did not have any reaction, do not listen to his transfer.


    However, Chu Xuan had no choice but to display the first three moves of the nine swords for killing immortals. The Dingshan Shenzhen needle also changed to its maximum form, and endless magic power burst out from the pattern of tianwu rune.


    The two palms changed in succession, and Zhuxian sword was the first one. The endless sword spirit accompanied by Zhuxian sword flew towards the mouth of the sky fox virtual shadow.


    The mountain god needle flies in the air and smashes at the sky Fox''s virtual shadow.


    Wu Yuanli changed into a demon palm in his hands. A big blue hand, shining with green light, covered the sky with the shadow of the sky fox.


    At the same time, he splits the five color thunder with thick hands to the sky fox shadow. In a word, he is able to exert his strongest fighting power. In a moment, he all shows his mind and greets the sky fox virtual shadow.


    In the moment of life hanging on the line, chuxuan thought in his heart that he would never give up until the last moment!


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were full of light, the light was shining continuously, the light of Buddha was heavy, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, the witch Qi was like the sea, and the five color thunder broke through the sky, startled all the creatures.


    Dangdang


    Fixed mountain god needle constantly hit in the head of the sky fox virtual shadow, but did not expect the sky fox virtual shadow head iron so, even no reaction.


    Zhuxian''s sword Qi adds to his body, cutting the body of the sky Fox''s virtual shadow. In addition to the sparks and jingling sound, he doesn''t even hurt the fur of the sky Fox''s virtual shadow.


    It was shot by the hand of the God of falling demons, but it was shattered by the slap of the shadow of the sky fox. It turned into a little blue light, and it was like a firefly in the sky and the earth.


    The shadow of the sky fox is like a mountain and an abyss. Seeing Chu Xuan, his face is very frightened. His body is about to fly into his mouth. As soon as his claws are explored, he takes a picture of him, just like picking flowers and picking leaves.


    Chu Xuan''s heart is awe inspiring, life and death struggle, but are doing nothing.


    The sky fox virtual shadow imprisons Chu Xuan in the hand, in the eye twinkles several silk curious light, as if looking at a treasure.


    As for Chu Xuan''s resistance, he was as strong as he was. Facing the top monk like Chu Xuan, he was like looking down on the ants and grass mustard.


    Obviously, it is a virtual shadow, but there is a divine sense to explore the sea of chuxuan, and then to the Dantian of chuxuan. At the moment of seeing the colorful spring of life, his face changed greatly and he said, "how can it be?"


    The voice of the sky Fox''s empty shadow is very loud, even the fox demon who has already looked dispirited can hear clearly and incomparably.


    Fox demon strong spirit, erect ears, face showing startled color, toward the sky fox virtual shadow to see.


    Even the sky fox virtual shadow is so disrespectful, the fox demon''s heart vibrates, but Chu Xuan has what kind of secret, he also wants to know one or two.


    "What a monster Tianhu''s empty shadow was astonished, and his face was startled. He murmured to himself, "for hundreds of millions of years, I have never seen such a source of power. Is this the contemporary law? However, it is still too low to be a climate. "


    "The source of colorful power, how did he practice it? It seems that the future law is still worth learning from. I can''t say that it can break through the shackles! "


    After thinking about it for a moment, Tian Hu smiles, and once again submerges his divine consciousness into Chu Xuan''s elixir field, he begins to explore slowly to find the root cause of the colorful spring of life.

 Chapter 1017

    The sky Fox''s virtual shadow and divine consciousness penetrated into the Chu Xuan''s Dantian. His divine eyes were like electricity. He searched carefully in the Chu Xuan''s Dantian to find out some clues, and to see why there was a colorful source of power in the spring of life in Chu Xuan''s elixir field.


    As for Tianhu Xuying, he lived in the ancient times. The nature of his practice was the ancient law. Naturally, he didn''t understand the power level of the future law.


    However, no matter whether it is the future law or the ancient law, all changes are inseparable from its ancestor. Tianhu Xuying is the first and only ten tailed Tianhu since the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Naturally, his surveillance is very broad, and his wisdom and talent are also brilliant and gorgeous, which is unique from ancient to modern times.


    However, according to his insight, he still did not find the clue of the source of the colorful power of Chu Xuan.


    Frowning and thinking for a while, the sky Fox''s empty shadow''s eyes are full of doubts and reflections. After thinking about it for a while, his face is iron blue, flashing a trace of ruthlessness.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so gorgeous that I couldn''t even see a clue. In this case, I had to search for the soul and soul." In the eyes of Tianhu Xuying, as long as he can figure out some things and make himself get some enlightenment, Chu Xuan''s life and death is a small matter, he will not put it in his eyes.


    The mouth said so, the sky fox empty shadow hand movement is not slow, reached out the hands to press on Chu Xuan''s forehead, a hum, a demon spirit did not enter the Chu Xuan printing hall.


    Along with this evil spirit, he did not enter the sea of Chu Xuan''s seal hall, as well as his vast divine consciousness into the abyss.


    The sky Fox''s empty shadow, divine sense and evil spirit probe into the sea of Chu Xuan''s knowledge. Chu Xuan immediately screams, and the intense pain makes him even have the heart of death.


    However, Chu Xuan will not give in. It is not a real Tianhu, but a shadow of the sky fox. Even if Tianhu is staring at the upper reaches of the river, chuxuan will not admit defeat.


    "Want my life, dream." Chuxuan cried out with pain and stammered roar. Although the blood of dragon and Phoenix in his body was thin, it was still boiling.


    According to common sense, the dragon and Phoenix are the most powerful god beast in the ancient world. They are the king of the divine beast. The Tianhu is just a humble beast to the dragon and Phoenix!


    Chant! Roar!


    Two virtual shadows of dragons and phoenixes crisscross in chuxuan''s body, resisting the soul searching of the ghost of the sky fox.


    The real fire of the sun wrapped up the divine consciousness of chuxuan and wanted to block the divine consciousness and evil spirit of the shadow of the sky fox.


    "You are not a human demon, not a demon, you are really beyond my expectation." "I didn''t expect you to surprise me so much, and the real fire of Jinwu people was added. It''s really not easy. It seems that I should take you back to my time and study it well."


    Sky fox empty shadow a beast evil spirit, hear Chu Xuan heart angry, really want to cut off his neck with a sword.


    Hearing this, the fox demon''s face showed joy, and Princess Xin''an''s face changed greatly, and her heart was worried.


    But Princess Xin''an was unable to move. She was oppressed by the great power revealed by the shadow of the sky fox. She could not even make a sound. She was only anxious in her heart.


    "Little brute, I didn''t expect that you had the blood of the real dragon, Phoenix and Jinwu, as well as the magical powers of Buddhism and Taoism. What a surprise and surprise to me!" After exploring Chu Xuan''s blood vessels and practicing skills, he was constantly surprised.


    Suddenly, the complexion of the shadow of the sky fox froze for a moment, and a multicolored Ruixia rose in the middle of the Dantian field of Chu Xuan, wrapped with something.


    So, the sky fox empty shadow quickly will God consciousness from the sea out of Chu Xuan, Shua, into Chu Xuan Dan field.

 Chapter 1018

    "If there are foreign treasures in the Dantian, I''d like to see what they are."


    The sky fox empty shadow looks surprised, did not discover the slightest clue just now.


    No clue can be found from his accomplishments. It must be that the exotic treasure in the Dantian of chuxuan must be powerful and mysterious. The more you think about the shadow of the sky fox, the more excited you are, the more greedy you will get on your face.


    "Get it." Although Tian Hu Xu Ying doesn''t know what is in Chu Xuan''s elixir field, he is determined to get it and can''t miss anything good.


    He is also helpless! Now the real body of Tianhu is in a time when the catastrophe is coming, and the end of the world dispute is on the horizon. If we can''t make a breakthrough in our cultivation before the great calamity, we can go to a higher level, or we will die in the catastrophe.


    Seeing this, chuxuan sneered in his heart, but he did not resist. He waited for Tianhu Xuying to do something to Lianzi, hoping that the lotus seed would attack Tianhu Xuying.


    This is also a helpless move, who told him that his skills were not as good as others, and could not stop the other side from casting his magic!


    The shadow of the sky fox has two palms, like a dragon''s claw. It''s full of brilliance and strong evil spirit. It releases a mysterious power that people can''t resist.


    Chuxuan waited quietly, holding back the pain without saying a word, but secretly moved the connection with lotus seed, hoping to give the talent shadow a fatal blow.


    However, the lotus seed goes its own way. Chuxuan can''t control it at all. Even communication depends on luck, which is extremely difficult.


    However, the shadow of the sky fox had already penetrated into his mind, and the light of his two palms burst open Chu Xuan''s body and entered his elixir field without any resistance.


    In silence, colorful Ruixia, wrapped with lotus seeds, rises from the spring of life and appears in the void.


    The sky Fox''s empty shadow and divine sense wants to explore and find out the truth, but it is ejected back by colorful Ruixia, and the vibration makes the sky Fox''s virtual shadow and divine consciousness shake, and even the sky Fox''s virtual shadow standing in the virtual air is faintly about to disperse.


    "Damn it, what on earth is it? It''s so powerful. If I come here, even if you''re a god level treasure, where can you be so presumptuous?"


    Tianhu Xuying spat and scold angrily, and quickly devours some mysterious power from the crack. Then, a flash of light shoots out from the crack and is engulfed by the shadow of the sky fox. Only in this way can the virtual shadow that will collapse be stabilized.


    Chu Xuan sees this, in the heart big quick, can''t help but want to laugh, but was held back by him, he is to let the sky fox virtual shadow, be eliminated by lotus seed.


    The colorful Ruixia wrapped with lotus seeds has the same root and the same origin as the colorful Ruixia displayed by Chu Xuan. They all come from lotus seeds.


    The difference is that the colorful Ruixia that Chu Xuan can display is much weaker in strength and failure, among which detection is just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    How can the empty shadow of the sky fox be reconciled to God''s failure to recognize it? Then grab it with evil spirit.


    In his mind, the evil spirit turned into a big hand and grasped the multicolored Ruixia. He held it in his hand, grabbed it in his hand, and wanted to pull it out of Chu Xuan''s elixir field.


    The empty shadow of the sky fox shrieked and shrill, and his heart had changed from shock to fright.


    Outside the colorful Ruixia, the white fog is misty. In the mist, ruicai twinkles, tightly wrapping the lotus seeds.


    The lotus seeds are covered with colorful threads and misty mist. They are like cocoons, which can''t be broken at all.


    "The Qi of chaos, no, it''s the root of chaos!" Being as strong as he is, he is also shocked and lost. Even if he is a gem in the legend of the beginning of heaven and earth, he has only heard some anecdotes, which makes him extremely excited.

 Chapter 1019

    "What a surprise! This one laughs out loud, unexpectedly will be extremely lucky, obtains this kind of sacred thing, really did not expect that for hundreds of millions of years, nobody has seen the holy thing, unexpectedly will appear in the other end of the long river of time, now it''s cheaper for me, ha ha... "


    Tianhu Xuying was excited, unable to control himself, and laughed wildly.


    The fox demon in the distance, hears the speech, in the heart is shocked, also the eye dew desire and greedy look to Chu Xuan.


    Princess Xin''an was confused. However, she could also tell that Tianhu Xuying was very worried. She gradually turned pale and regretted that she had called chuxuan to the Tang state.


    Tianhu Xuying noticed the greed and desire in the fox demon''s eyes, but he didn''t care about it. Such ants were not worth his hand. If he had not the blood of the Tianhu clan, he would have slapped to death.


    The fox demon was frightened by the vision of the sky Fox''s virtual shadow, and quickly shrunk his neck and took back his mind. He knew that he had just made a big taboo, and should not covet foreign treasures that were not equal to his own strength.


    The shadow of the sky fox drew back his eyes and murmured to himself, "is it the strange treasure that can drop the root of chaos mother Qi? Is it the chaotic green lotus in the legend? It seems that out of all the colorful rosy clouds, nine out of ten are chaotic green lotus. "


    Chaos green lotus, in fact, is the creation of the blue lotus, is the beginning of heaven and earth is one of the three sacred single things, and is the most mysterious, the most powerful one.


    Since the beginning of the world, it has never been seen, let alone received.


    It is said that the person who gets the chaotic green lotus will control the heaven and earth road, control the universe, and become the real master.


    Of the three sacred objects in the early days of heaven and earth, there is only one axe in this world. However, it also disappeared in time and space.


    Also, a sacred thing is reincarnation beads, but also after being seen once, they fled into the depth of time and space, and never appeared again.


    Sky fox virtual shadow heart flashing countless ideas, want to immediately carefully see the exotic treasure in the colorful Ruixia to see clearly, verify their own ideas.


    However, he repeated hundreds of times, and the divine sense could not enter, so he had to invade with evil spirit. He wanted to get rid of the colorful Ruixia and misty fog, not to block the sight.


    Chuxuan is also constantly communicating with lotus seed, trying to give the sky fox virtual shadow a fatal blow.


    At the moment when Tianhu Xuying tried to remove the multicolored Ruixia, chuxuan finally communicated with lotus seed and had a trace of contact with it. He did not accept the two words and directly urged the lotus seed.


    Boom!


    Fox demon did not know what Chu Xuan had done, but thought it was his success. A trace of joy and excitement rose in his heart.


    But at this time, a tsunami like sound from the lotus seeds, endless clouds into a dazzling light wrapped the whole world, all things submerged in it!


    A palpitating wave broke out from the lotus seeds, which made Tian Hu''s empty shadow''s fighting power in his heart. His pupil shrank and he was frightened to withdraw quickly.


    Even so, his speed was still slow by half a beat. He was swept by a multicolored glow, and his shadow was cut off at the waist. A little bit of brilliance, as well as a strong evil spirit, burst out from the wound.


    The shadow of the sky fox howled bitterly and quickly communicated with the crack. The endless mysterious power surged out of the crack like a tide. Then a beam of light fell down and covered the shadow of the sky fox. The shadow of the sky fox quickly recovered.


    However, the wound of the shadow of the sky fox can not be completely recovered. There are many chaotic Qi and colorful rays on it, which seems to be slowly eroding his energy.

 Chapter 1020

    At this moment, the sky is a gorgeous, colorful glow, just like the door of fairyland opened, so that the sky and the earth are shining into a piece of auspicious color, covering all directions.


    This is a kind of unpredictable terrorist wave, colorful Ruixia, become the only one in the world, straying around!


    Under the colorful auspicious clouds, there is more turbulent thunder tide flowing from lotus seeds, which is the five color God thunder.


    However, these five color God thunder, can be compared with Chu Xuan Dan field in the five color God thunder to be much more, more sharp.


    In the void, five colors of thunder interweave and explode in the void, just like the God releasing the thunder and fireworks!


    Where the five color God thunder passed, everything was burnt black, burning and turning into ashes!


    Almost the entire palace has become ruins. Princess Xin''an, in the pattern of the heavenly witchcraft, clearly looks at all the changes in the outside world. She is surprised and gives birth to a trace of worry. She is afraid that under the thunder of God, innocent people will be harmed and the people of the Tang Dynasty will be hurt.


    However, she has no ability to stop all this, can only helplessly pray god Buddha.


    Colorful Ruixia and five color God thunder, the explosion of terror energy is amazing, one after another, also turned into a burning cloud flame, really like the end of the world.


    Fortunately, these colorful Ruixia and five color God thunder did not hurt innocent people. Ordinary people in the palace survived well, but their backs were so scared that they stood still and could not move.


    In addition to the palace turned into ruins, only some flowers and trees were affected.


    The five color Ruixia and the five color God thunder are aimed at only one person, that is, the sky fox virtual shadow, even the fox demon did not pay attention to, as if the fox demon could not raise his interest at all.


    Sky thunder and earth fire flow freely between heaven and earth. The target is the shadow of the sky fox.


    "Ah Help


    The sky fox virtual shadow screamed, and his whole body was completely surrounded by five color thunder dragons, which made him become a thunder man completely. The thunder chain soared to the sky and connected the void.


    Tianhu Xuying wants to run away, but he can''t move at all. He can only let the thunder add to his body, let the colorful Ruixia penetrate his figure formed by light and shadow, struggle for death, and scream in panic and terror.


    Fox demon see this scene, scared petrified on the spot, is even more excrement and urine flow, in the heart is finally raised a thick color of despair, the first time to experience the meaning of terror.


    He guessed that the five color thunder and the five color Ruixia would sooner or later deal with themselves.


    He has been completely despaired, and his body and mind are filled with great terror, and he can not feel a trace of life hope.


    I didn''t expect that he used the nine turns of Tianhu and the use of secret arts to attract the arrival of Tianhu. They were not Chu Xuan''s opponents. In the end, the shadow of the sky fox was locked by the five color thunder chain, and the result was self-evident.


    "Stop it!" The voice of panic came from the crack behind the shadow of the sky fox. In addition to panic, there was also fear in the voice.


    This is a long sound, just like coming through the endless years. After reaching Chu Xuan''s ears, it shows nothingness and is not true.


    "Stop! If you dare to hurt me, I will kill you even if you pursue the endless years. I know that all the gods and spirits are destroyed. "


    When Chu Xuan heard the first sound, he was surprised and frowned. Before he had time to respond, he heard a second voice.


    The voice is full of fear, anger, constant threats, endless threats, listen to Chu Xuan''s heart anger rubbed up.


    "The labor and capital have to kill you today. If you want to play a big game, you can come and hit me!" Chuxuan''s eyes were full of anger, with a flash of essence. He was constantly communicating with lotus seeds. The endless colorful Ruixia and the five color God thunder turned into tides and flowed toward the empty shadow of the sky fox.

 Chapter 1021

    Although there is a spirit, it is not the real body of Tianhu. No matter how high the cultivation is, there are limitations.


    What''s more, he still came across the years, and his accomplishments were constrained by the space-time world, so he couldn''t exert too strong fighting power.


    Chuxuan has lotus seeds in his hand. He is sure that if he is threatened by a voice that crosses time and space today, he will not need to practice any more. His path of practice will be shrouded in shadow, and he will never be able to make any further progress.


    "Dare you! I''m not with you. " There was once again a sound of panic in the crack.


    Chuxuan hears the speech and turns his mind. He immediately understands what''s going on. If this separation and divinity are killed by himself, the other party''s real body will surely be greatly attacked.


    This is not, the voice of the other party, this will have a trace of bitterness and pain, it can be seen that he was also attacked by the five color God thunder and colorful Ruixia, which is obviously also suffering.


    "There is nothing I dare not do. You, an ancient man, dare to cross time and space to deal with me if you don''t take it well in your time. You do the first day of junior high school and I do the fifteenth day. This is just a return to you. If I have a chance, I will definitely come to the upper reaches of time and space to fight with you."


    Chu Xuan doesn''t have any burden in his heart. He already knows that as long as the shadow of the sky fox is killed by himself, the other party will not only be bitten back, but also be seriously hurt, which will affect his future practice.


    As for the other party''s boastful, will be endless years to kill himself, chuxuan should listen to jokes.


    Do you think it''s so easy to cross time and space? If the other party is really so corrupt, he will not talk nonsense with himself. I think he would have killed him with a knife!


    Bang!


    The shadow of the sky fox is constantly swallowing the mysterious power from the crack. In the crack, there is an endless evil spirit coming through the years. It is constantly repairing the wound of the shadow of the sky Fox and wrapping the golden spirit.


    Shennian was originally a light and shadow of the sky fox. Now it is a little dim.


    Although there is evil spirit and mysterious power wrapped in the mind, it can not resist the killing of the five color God thunder, but it can not resist the spray of colorful Ruixia. The colorful Ruixia is ever-changing. It seems that the ordinary glow turns into flames and waves.


    Under the control of Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness, they gathered together and concentrated on the shadow of the sky fox, which was completely submerged in the flame of colorful Ruixia.


    The sky Fox''s empty shadow screamed, and his mind became more and more dim. Even in the cracks, there was a continuous cry and howl.


    Even if Tian Hu comes in person, he may not be able to get some benefits. What''s more, it''s a part of his mind!


    The colorful Ruixia is just like the holy light that can be used to brush everything and ten thousand dharmas. Everything can''t be broken. Chu Xuan felt palpitating, and it was the first time that he saw the real power of the holy light.


    The five color God thunder is also chilly and extraordinary. Chu Xuan also feels the energy fluctuation of destroying the heaven and the earth, which is much more powerful than his five color thunder.


    Chuxuan communicated with lotus seed at this moment. What surprised him most was that he clearly felt that lotus seed did not give full play. He understood that this was because of his poor cultivation.


    Moreover, chuxuan obviously felt that lotus seeds were still in their infancy and had not yet grown up.


    "My darling, I really don''t know what lotus seeds will turn into when they grow up? Is it really going to be a chaotic green lotus? What kind of power will it explode at that time? "


    At the same time, he can''t move. What''s more, he uses the thunder to chop down the body of the sky Fox''s virtual shadow. One after another, the evil spirit spreads from his body.

 Chapter 1022

    Zi la


    In the five color God thunder''s cleavage, the sky fox empty shadow body more and more dim, the evil spirit in the God thunder''s divine power under, suffered the fatal attack!


    The evil spirit is less and less, the colorful Ruixia is the tide of continuous spray on the mind, making the mind, first become dim, then become illusory, and smaller and smaller.


    It''s a pity that since the beginning of the world, the first Tianhu to cultivate ten tails is as powerful as he is. He should have become a powerful figure in any time and space.


    However, under the cover of multicolored Ruixia and under the chopping of the five color God thunder, there was also a shrieking sound. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t keep the five color God thunder and colorful Ruixia out of the way.


    The multicolored flame burning on his body could not be extinguished. The Demon power he summoned was more like a burning aid. His whole body was wrapped in flames, and every inch of his skin was turning black. The bones and meridians of the light and shadow were burned off. His mind was also slowly dissipating. The scream became more and more small until the mosquitoes and flies were weak.


    "Ah Colorful chaos fire There was a howl from the crack: "this is really the colorful chaos fire of chaos green lotus."


    The voice from the crack is full of unwilling, more full of horror and greed.


    Chu Xuan from the voice, heard that the other end of the long river of time, the real body should not be easy, by a great backlash.


    Eyes a congealed, chuxuan see the cracks in the terrible high temperature in the overflow.


    He understood that the mind was burned by the colorful chaotic fire, and the real body of Tianhu at the other end of time and space was also suffering from the burning pain. It was even very possible that the colorful chaotic fire was burning on the real body of Tianhu at the moment.


    Hearing the multicolored chaotic fire, Chu Xuan''s heart is also a shiver. He knows that this is the strongest holy fire in the universe, which is much stronger than the sun''s real fire and other ten lives. He is the real king of fire.


    It''s hard to imagine the horror of multicolored chaotic fire. As long as you are in the universe, no matter in any time and space, it will be traced and then burned to ashes, unable to extinguish and resist.


    "Ah I can''t die. I can''t die in the hands of a mole ant. I''m a ten Tailed Fox! " From the crack came a reluctant voice, the voice fell, the shadow of the sky fox had turned into ashes, the gods and shapes were all destroyed, and it was impossible to escape the catastrophe.


    On the ground, the ashes tumbled and burned, until all the ashes were burned out, the colorful chaos fire just went out.


    Then, the endless colorful chaos fire, automatically toward the cracks, directly burned all the cracks, as if to communicate the two worlds, burning a road of time and space.


    Seeing here, chuxuan was startled. It was too terrible.


    Not only chuxuan was shocked, but also Princess Xin''an, who had been paying attention to the outside world in the fox demon and tianwu Rune pattern.


    In particular, the fox demon, his heart slowly fear, no matter how high Chu Xuan cultivation, it will not be immortal, but across time and space, burning more than the immortal ten tail Tianhu, this will definitely shake the ancient and modern!


    If Chu Xuan knew what the fox demon thought, he could only smile bitterly: "big brother, you think too much! I just hope to save my life. How can I have the strength to burn the real body of ten tailed Tianhu across time and space? It''s just lotus seed''s own behavior, and I can''t control it! "


    Moreover, Chu Xuan really did not have this terrible idea in his heart. He did not want to take the opportunity to kill Tianhu. In addition, he was powerless and even afraid that lotus seeds would lose control and eventually suffer.

 Chapter 1023

    What''s more, lotus seed manipulates the multicolored chaos fire, which will really burn down the road of time and space, and dry up the long river of time. In that way, the world will be in turmoil, and the chaos in time and space will not be far away.


    At that time, who knows that there will be people in the prime of their life, splendid and gorgeous, who will come out of the years and come to this world?


    "Little beast, you are so cruel that you want to destroy time and space in order to kill me." From the crack came a shrill and miserable howl. Chu Xuan knew that it should be a multicolored chaotic fire, which was about to fall on the ten tailed Tianhu.


    The heart has a feeling, Chu Xuan has already felt that the whole time and space is boiling, indistinct, and is really about to be burned down by the colorful chaotic fire.


    Chu Xuan''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat. If he was really like this, he would become a criminal forever.


    "What? It has to be stopped. " Chu Xuan was in a state of confusion. He was already numb.


    "Seal the sky!" A firm voice came out from the crack. It was really ten tailed Tianhu drinking.


    The hum of a vibration, the whole years of the river are concussion, click sound constantly, there are countless pieces of debris flying out of the years.


    Chu Xuan saw, a light curtain appeared in front of his eyes, a boiling, surging river is flowing, it is really a long river.


    He faintly saw a tall and powerful figure at the end. However, the figure was wrapped in thick fog, and his face could not be seen clearly. Even the scenery around him was wrapped by an inexplicable force of rules, which made chuxuan unable to see through.


    Not only Chu Xuan is so, even ten tail Tianhu is the same. He can''t see all the space-time of Xuan clearly. Everything in his eyes is fuzzy and hazy.


    This is the power of time and space. If you want to break through everything, you have to have great ability to overhaul it. Even the ten tailed Tianhu is the same, so he can only come with a spirit, but he still can''t see the appearance of Xuan.


    Ten tailed Tianhu broke out all accomplishments, and exerted a secret skill of endless Demon power, which mobilized part of the force of time and space, so that the rules of time and space were activated, and the river of years was blocked instantly.


    After a while, the lotus seed gave up burning and recalled the colorful chaotic fire. Soon after, the cracks in the void closed slowly, and the sky and earth recovered a clear and bright day. The lotus seed was silent again, and chuxuan slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "His master, he almost became a criminal forever." Chuxuan was frightened, patted his chest, and was afraid.


    "It seems that I dare not call lotus seeds again until I have to. I can''t control it at all." Chu Xuan doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to get this lotus seed.


    The only thing that reassured him was that the lotus seed had never hurt him.


    In his heart, Chu Xuan clenches his fist. He doesn''t care whether lotus seeds will grow into chaotic green lotus in the future. In short, he must be clean and let himself grow up.


    We should try to control the lotus seeds. We must never let things happen today.


    "No matter whether you are chaotic green lotus or not, you are just a holy thing, not a human race. Sooner or later I will control you." Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness passed through the spring of life, looking at the lotus seed that sank into the spring of life again, and secretly swore.


    He can''t let a lotus seed turn the tables and kill him. If he''s in a hurry, he doesn''t mind blowing himself up and die with it.


    Whoosh, Chu Xuan''s ears sounded a broken wind, God''s sense of a show, found that the fox demon actually want to escape, is rapidly toward the distance away.

 Chapter 1024

    Chu Xuan gave a big drink: "you first use the archery bow to deal with me, and then use the secret arts to summon the sky fox to come down. If you want to kill me, now you want to escape, is it too late?"


    At the end of the speech, chuxuan''s body shape unfolded and stepped out step by step, leaving a streamer of light. The void was full of his shadow. He urged all the Dharma to return to the same formula. On the one hand, he replenished the consumed accomplishments, while constantly urging spiritual power to plunder towards the fox demon.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Xuan came first, standing in front of the fox demon, blocking the way of the fox demon.


    The fox demon could not stop, and slammed into the vigorous gas shield of Chu Xuan. The five color thunder on the vigorous gas shield immediately swam around the fox demon. The fox demon body turned into a broken line kite and retreated in the void.


    With a puff, the fox demon fell down on the void. After turning over several times, the fox demon managed to stabilize himself. He spurted out a mouthful of blood again. He felt dizzy and swollen. He felt pain in his sternum. He reached out and touched it. It was all blood.


    "Broken? He broke my chest bone Fox demon body with flowing thunder, crisp numb feeling, let him almost feel the pain of sternum fracture.


    The fox demon''s fur was scorched, smoking white smoke and shivering from time to time. He was beaten by thunder.


    The fox demon felt that his body was consumed by the lingering five color thunder. It was slowly charred, and the aroma of roast meat was dissipated from him. He was so shocked that a demon pill flew out of his sky, dripping with endless demonic spirit, and consumed the five color thunder.


    Then, the operation of the blood force, the body of the little blood of the day fox, re let the body restore vitality, finally saved life.


    "Boy, don''t bully people too much. You have to forgive people Fox demon didn''t want to tangle with Chu Xuan, and he didn''t dare to do it. Knowing that he would not be defeated, fox demon tried to suppress chuxuan with righteousness.


    Hearing this, chuxuan raised his eyebrows and sneered: "you have to forgive people, but you are not a man, but a demon! As monks, it''s not natural for us to kill demons and eliminate demons! "


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the fox demon''s whole body shivers, nearly spurts out a mouthful of old blood.


    The fox demon thought it was too shameless to say such a thing, but he was speechless. What others said seems to be such a truth!


    "The road is fifty and the heaven is forty-nine. Shouldn''t you give me a chance of life and influence me?" The fox demon squints his eyes, his eyes purr for a while, and his mouth cocks and laughs.


    When Chu Xuan heard this, he could not help it any longer. He shook his head and laughed loudly.


    Fox demon see Chu Xuan laugh, feel a trace of crisis, frown uneasy way: "what are you laughing at? Am I not right? "


    "Ha ha, I always thought that I was thick skinned, but I didn''t expect that I was inferior to you." Chu Xuan''s tears were coming out, pointing to the fox demon and saying, "have you ever thought of leaving me a ray of life? At the moment, it''s ridiculous to ask me to give you a chance of life


    At the end of the day, chuxuan''s voice suddenly turned cold, and his eyes became even sharper, just like a sharp blade. The fox demon looked down and did not know how to refute it.


    "What do you want? Do you really want to kill me? You have to know that I am a descendant of Tianhu. I, the green Fox family, play an important role in the demon clan. If you kill me, you will certainly pursue the green Fox family, and it will certainly become the thorn in the flesh of the demon family in the world. "


    Not good at Fox Xuan, don''t be afraid of salt.

 Chapter 1025

    "Ha ha..." Fox demon do not say or, a said Chu Xuan on the open laugh, disdain, righteous words said: "immortal demon do not stand, I do not kill you, demon family will I call brother?"


    With that, a trace of irony appeared in chuxuan''s eyes and taunted him: "even I''m not afraid of ten Heavenly foxes. Can I be afraid of these monsters now? What''s more, who do you think you are? Demon king? However, they are just abandoned children of the green foxes. They dare to speak up. I dare say that if I don''t kill you, they will surely kill you. "


    Listen to Chu Xuan''s words, fox demon face color changed unnaturally, gradually appeared a trace of fear and resentment, look very complex.


    He wondered how chuxuan knew he was the abandoned son of the green fox clan.


    "Does he know what I have done in the past?" Fox demon''s eyes twinkle, in the heart flustered, always can''t think where to show his horse''s feet.


    "OK, don''t think about it. I have soul searching skills. I have already searched souls just now." Chuxuan sprinkle ran a smile, but the smile fell into the eyes of fox demon, it is so insidious and cunning.


    Fox demon crazy roar: "impossible, you search the soul, how can I have no half feeling?"


    "Ha ha!" Chu Xuan sneered and said, "thanks to the shadow of the sky fox, the soul searching skill he just performed on me was learned by me, not to mention it''s very useful."


    The fox demon''s face changed greatly, and he murmured: "impossible, impossible! You were clearly in pain just now, but I must not have felt it. "


    Chuxuan chuxuan sneered and looked at the face of the fox demon, some disdain, as if looking at an idiot. Could he tell the fox demon that he was searching for souls when the five color thunder hit him just now?


    There is no clear distinction between the pain of soul searching and that of lightning strike. However, Chu Xuan also intends to explain it to him and talk nonsense with him again.


    PA la


    Chu Xuan''s right hand raised, the fingers burst out of the sky, a point out, five color thunder cleaved to the fox demon.


    Zi la


    The fox demon was in a daze, and did not react at all. It was directly fell on the body by the five color thunder, and was eroded by the thunder again and again. The demon Pill on the top of his head automatically counterattacked, but it was no help, but it was just a hard support!


    Fox demon cultivation is much lower than Chu Xuan. Without archery bow and secret arts, Chu Xuan has 10000 ways to kill him.


    In the crackling, the demon Dan on the top of the fox demon''s head has gradually faded down. The fur of the fox demon''s body is all under the five color thunder, which has been burned out and turned into a fox without hair. There are endless cracks on the fox''s skin, and many blood scabs are coagulated.


    The fox demon is extremely miserable, rolling and screaming in the void, but the five color thunder is still destroying the vitality of the fox demon. The feeling of soul out of the body makes the fox demon flutter, crispy and numb, but its internal organs slowly become coke under the five color thunder, which is enough to make the fox demon howl heartbreaking.


    This is what chuxuan intentionally did. It can be regarded as a punishment to him. Otherwise, Chu Xuan can kill him with one sword.


    "If you want to kill or cut, give me a good time, don''t torture me." Fox demon beg for mercy, he would rather be a sword cut throat to die, rather than be so tormented by Chu Xuan.


    There was no waves in Chu Xuan''s eyes. His face was calm and said, "you know how painful it is to die like this, but you have a chronic poison to the old emperor of the Tang Dynasty. How can you not think of the pain of the old emperor?"

 Chapter 1026

    "Your viciousness and the ambition you should not have sprouted can only be washed away by the rolling thunder tide."


    Looking at the fox demon rolling and howling, vitality gradually dissipated, the head of the demon Dan slowly appeared cracks, chuxuan yelled, the fox demon''s various crimes one by one.


    The fox demon was already windy, and with a puff, without the support of Demon power, it fell straight from the high altitude to the debris below.


    Immediately, a burst of flying dust, dust settled, Chu Xuan looked down, fox demon has been smashed into meat pie.


    With a sound of Bo, Chu Xuan pointed out a golden flame. The sun''s real fire was only the size of a bean. It fell on the body of the fox demon and burned the body of the fox demon with his sins.


    The breeze blows and scatters the ashes of the fox demon everywhere, leaving only his demon pill which is dissatisfied with cracks and three drops of blue blood drops suspended on the demon pill.


    In addition, there is nothing else, fox demon and God are all destroyed! Only demon Dan and three drops of blue blood proved that he had come to the world, and walked through the rolling world.


    Among the three drops of blue blood, every drop contains vast energy, and in every drop of blood, there is a sky Fox''s virtual shadow flickering and galloping.


    "I didn''t expect that three drops of real blood from the fox demon were quenched out of the fox demon''s body. They are worthy of being the descendants of ten Heavenly foxes. The power of blood is really powerful!"


    With a wave of his big hand, chuxuan grabs three drops of real blood of Tianhu and the demon pill full of cracks to himself.


    After three drops of Tianhu''s real blood was snatched by Chu Xuan, he wanted to struggle to escape and burst out a light green awn, which was full of Dao Dao light blades, and wanted to attack chuxuan.


    "But three drops of real blood, still so arrogant." Chuxuan cold drink, a golden hand swept, directly three drops of real blood in the hand, green light blade all instant collapse.


    Even if it''s the real blood of Tianhu, it''s only three drops of real blood, and it''s not the real blood of ten tail Tianhu. The energy contained is always limited. How can it be the enemy of Chu Xuan''s unity!


    "Squeak..." Among the three drops of the real blood of the sky fox, the three little foxes are squeaking and shrieking. They are extremely unwilling and are caught by chuxuan.


    Chuxuan smiles indifferently, arousing the blood of the real dragon and the Phoenix in his body. The blood of the dragon and the Phoenix is publicized. A bunch of golden light turns into real dragon and Phoenix. He roars at the sky fox among the three drops of real blood, and the three little foxes are scared to stop calling.


    Looking at the three little foxes cowering, chuxuan nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his finger and gently touched three drops of real blood, as if touching a child. With a soft smile, he said in a soft voice: "that''s right! My dear, don''t move. I don''t want to hurt you either


    Three drops of real blood in the small fox, as if to understand the words of Chu Xuan, immediately quiet down, blink eyes, looking at chuxuan.


    Chuxuan did not intend to devour the real blood of Tianhu, and prepared to store the three drops of real blood for future use.


    Although Tianhu is a supernatural beast, it is not a powerful beast. The key is that it contains evil spirit. Chuxuan doesn''t want to be infected with it.


    As for the three drops of real blood, keep it and give it to the right monster.


    After the war, the aftershocks were gone, and the world was dead. The soldiers, maids and eunuchs around the imperial city finally came back to their senses at this moment.


    "Ah Monster... "


    At last, these people screamed after they knew it later, and they ran around like wolves and pigs. The scene was chaotic to the extreme.

 Chapter 1027

    There are even some timid people who are already crazy at the moment. They should have been scared out of their wits just now. Chu Xuan said, "I really don''t know how this kind of courage means to mix with the deep palace."


    if this is heard by those who run away, they will make complaints about it loudly: "you can''t stand and speak without pain. We are just mortals."


    Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to this for a while. He found that it was not only a mess in the palace, but also outside the palace. Countless people were running around the street telling each other that there were monsters to kill the city. So they told the wrong story. People were all scared, and they rushed to the gate of the city, crying out for heaven and earth to let the garrison general open the door ¡£


    Although the garrison general was also afraid, he did not dare to leave his post without permission, nor did he dare to open the city gate privately.


    At night, it is a crime of sand head to open the city gate without superior military orders.


    In the general''s mind, the monsters are certainly terrible, but they are not as terrible as the emperor. They would rather be devoured by monsters than dare to open the gate privately.


    The majesty of kings has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which can not be changed.


    Chu Xuan is not good at seeing the situation, and he is not willing to ignore it. No matter how it is said, it is all a mess made by himself. We must keep the people''s hearts in order. Otherwise, in the chaos, if there is trampling and innocent people are injured, it will be a great crime!


    With a sound, Chu Xuan''s body was in a flash and appeared outside the imperial city. The bright golden light was projected from his body. The golden light covered the heaven and earth, illuminated the night sky and covered the moonlight.


    Chuxuan stood quietly on the void, only a hundred meters above the ground. The thunderbolt armor added to his body, and the five colors of thunder swirled around his body, and the five colors of thunder streamed into a series of thunder belts, and the golden awn condensed a circle of golden halo behind his head.


    The shadow of the real dragon hovers on the left, and the shadow of the Phoenix flies on the right. It''s like the thunder god in the sky and steps out step by step. Under the operation of the green emperor''s long life formula, he adds lotus flowers step by step, and the Green Mansions float by. Many vine buds grow on the eaves and doorposts, and the flowers bloom in an instant. All these prove that it is the auspicious omen of the arrival of immortals!


    With the breeze blowing, the whole city of Chang''an, like gathering Zhong lingyuxiu, has become a fairyland in the rumor.


    The colorful auspicious clouds are falling, the mist is thick, the clouds are rolling, the golden light is blooming, and the thunder is falling, but no one is hurt.


    Chuxuan didn''t do this to hold a fork, but to stabilize the people''s hearts and declare that he is a true immortal. People need not worry about it. The demons have been removed!


    Chu Xuan feet such as ants move dense crowd, finally quiet down, no more commotion.


    At the moment, Chu Xuan''s eyebrows are shining, deep as the abyss. With a gentle wave of his right hand, a piece of wood spirit is flowing, which makes people''s hearts clear and clear, and the fear is dispelled and completely quiet.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. The fox demon has been killed by me, Chang''an is safe, and the emperor has been cured. From now on, the world can live and work in peace and contentment."


    Chuxuan opened his mouth slowly. With the blessing of spiritual power and divine sense, his voice turned into a clear spring, washing and rippling in the world and moistening their hearts.


    After the transmission of the divine sense, the people of the world were like the light of the gods. Qi Qina bowed to the Chu Xuan and knelt down and kowtowed to the Chu Xuan. This ceremony should have been enjoyed by the emperor. At the moment, people are extremely respectful and devout.

 Chapter 1028

    They are not afraid of the emperor''s investigation and joking. Can the emperor be bigger than the immortal?


    "Thank you Raytheon for eradicating the fox demon and Purdue us."


    "Blessed by the gods, may I live a good life with good weather and good health."


    "Thank you very much for coming here and blessing us. We are all fighting for the common people."


    The people kneel down and kneel down to worship chuxuan, and they are the last to express their wishes and gratitude.


    With a hum, heaven and earth are one of the shock, these people''s heads are emitting a fist light white halo.


    There is a trace of holy light from his sky cover burst out, wisps of continuous toward the Chu Xuan convergence and go.


    "The power of faith? These people have become my believers? " Chuxuan is a little unbelievable. He just wanted to calm down his mind!


    I didn''t expect to bump into each other by mistake, which made these people become their own believers. It''s really a surprise.


    This was the first time that Chu Xuan received the power of belief. He felt that it was much stronger than the belief power he had won from Japanese pirates.


    He found that the power of faith he collected seemed to be more holy. With a gentle wave of his hand, the power of faith was between his palms, just like white sand between his fingers and fingers, and was full of affinity.


    The power of faith in chuxuan fingers will flow, whoosh, not into Chu Xuan''s printing hall, and then stored in his sea of knowledge.


    Finally, he found that the power of his own faith was easier to use and purer than that of seizing others'' belief. His power was more than one notch greater.


    "This may be the reason why we should provide enough food and clothing by ourselves." Chuxuan silently sighed, his heart full of joy and excitement.


    This is the first group of believers! They now envelope themselves as gods, and they are the guardians of their hearts.


    Well, it''s a wonderful feeling!


    The key is that the power of these beliefs will continue to produce, just like inexhaustible water without roots.


    What''s more, there is no harm to himself. Although there are many places where the Japanese pirates gain the power of faith, they feel some estrangement, but they are unwilling to use them rashly. They can only store them and leave them to be used by us only after the power of their faith exceeds the number of those power of faith.


    The power of belief is like a stream, like a river, flowing into the sea of knowledge of chuxuan.


    Chuxuan was nourished by the power of faith, and could not help but call out.


    With a buzz, chuxuan''s body was shocked again. An inexplicable mysterious force flowed out of his elixir field automatically, which was actually colorful Ruixia.


    These colorful Ruixia, under the surprised eyes of Chu Xuan, took the initiative to baptize these believers, for them to quiet their hearts and wash their souls.


    Zi la


    Many evil thoughts of cause and effect in countless believers were turned into black smoke and dissipated from their Impressionist hall.


    After the baptism of multicolored Ruixia, the sins of the believers dissipated. I believe that with their long-term worship of Chu Xuan, their criminal karma will eventually dissipate.


    At this moment, there was a delicate connection between Chu Xuan and his followers. His mind echoed with a lot of disordered voices. After careful identification, he found that it was actually the wishes of these believers.


    So Chu Xuan tried to listen actively, or to get rid of it. He found that listening and not listening were all his own. As long as he wanted to listen, he could make everything in his mind clear and clear.


    "I go, so I am not the world is full of eyes, believers are my eyes, but also my ears."


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Xuan found that it was really possible. He could switch his eyes at will and see everything the believers saw.

 Chapter 1029

    Chu Xuan took a deep look at the believers still crawling on the ground. Thousands of thoughts flashed in his heart. He finally understood why the Japanese pirates wanted to collect the power of faith.


    This is not only for the power of faith, but also for the eyes and ears of believers!


    "All right, everybody, get up!" Chu Xuan did not correct his image in the hearts of believers. They thought of himself as a Thor or as a Buddha. In any case, they did not hinder their ability to gain faith.


    Chuxuan''s original cordial voice was full of dignity under the package of Lingli. The common people got up after hearing the words, and dare not resist chuxuan''s good intentions.


    When people got up, chuxuan gave a Shua, flashed and disappeared in the void and returned to the imperial city.


    After chuxuan left, Chang''an city was boiling, people were all happy and devout, respectfully discussing Che chuxuan.


    "Who can see the face of Thor, I will go home and make a statue for him."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Xianhui is too bright. We can''t see Thor''s face clearly."


    "What can we do? It''s a sin and a sin that we don''t know the true face when we finally have an immortal coming."


    "What Thunder God, clearly is the Buddha, OK?"


    "No! I accidentally saw the real dragon and Phoenix


    "Don''t argue. Let''s first discuss drawing the true face of the gods, then casting statues and building temples."


    "Yes! How many years have passed since we finally saw the real gods. We must not miss them, let alone disrespect them. Be careful


    Chuxuan listened to everything in his ears and thought it was funny, but he didn''t go out to explain anything. After all, immortals should keep a sense of mystery.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xuan understood that these people were really in awe of themselves, and that if they were allowed to fear themselves, they would follow the rules.


    Standing on the ruins of the Imperial Palace, chuxuan''s heart was moved. His forehead flashed and two lights were projected out, directly releasing Princess Xin''an and the old emperor.


    The old emperor should have woken up early and learned the story of Chu Xuan from Princess Xin''an and the agreement between Chu Xuan and Princess Xin''an.


    "Thank you for your help Li Longji, a layman, visited the immortal master. " As soon as it was settled, the old emperor was quick to bow down to Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan smell speech slightly a Leng, Li Longji these three words, he is familiar with! Isn''t this Emperor Ming of the Tang Dynasty? It is the emperor in the song of everlasting regret that "in the sky, I wish to be a bird in the sky, and in the earth, I would like to be a LIANLI branch".


    However, Chu Xuan understood that the person in front of him could not be Li Longji. After all, he had no spiritual power fluctuation. He was just a mortal. How could a mortal survive for thousands of years!


    A huge force helped Li Longji up. Naturally, chuxuan would not let an emperor kneel down to himself. After all, he is not a real immortal now. If he is a real immortal, it doesn''t matter, and he can bear it.


    "You don''t have to be too polite. I can''t afford to be so polite. You are my elder." After all, he is an emperor. He kneels down to the real gods. He has no psychological burden. He kneels down to friars, but he is still a little upset.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan was so discerning, Li Longji''s smile became more intense.


    As the emperor of the Tang Empire in the nine kingdoms of peach blossom secret land, he naturally knew many things that ordinary people did not know. Moreover, royal families of various countries had a good friendship with friars.


    However, monks do not participate in secular struggle, so countries have nothing to do. If there are monks who can help a certain country, then there will be no pressure to unify the peach blossom secret land and the mortal country!

 Chapter 1030

    "The fairs of the Tang Dynasty were built for the sake of our people, and they didn''t believe in the fairs of the Tang Dynasty."


    Li Longji pushed the boat along the river and quickly said to chuxuan with a smile and made a promise.


    This in Chu Xuan''s expectation, he does not believe that Li Longji is so short-sighted, will destroy the agreement.


    After all, the emperor in the secret land of peach blossom is sure to know about the monk. If he dares to refuse to pay, he may be afraid to trouble him.


    What''s more, the grace of saving lives is as great as heaven. If Li Longji wants to live a few more years, he doesn''t dare to make a mistake.


    After the two exchanged greetings, Princess Xin''an interrupted: "father, don''t stand here. The night is cold as water. Your body is just right. Don''t get cold."


    "It doesn''t matter. Besides, now that the palace has been destroyed, I have no place to go." Li Longji seldom made a joke and gently scratched Princess Xin''an''s Qiong nose.


    "Ah! Father, they are not children. Don''t shave my nose. " Princess Xin''an secretly glanced at chuxuan, stamped her feet, and quickly turned her face.


    Accompanied by Chu Xuan, Li Longji and Princess Xin''an came to the military camp where the imperial palace guards gathered.


    Li Longji didn''t go to replace the dead prince, not to mention the matter of Lady Shu. It can be seen that his feelings for them are not deep. Otherwise, how could he even bother to ask questions!


    Even the fox demon, Li Longji also did not mention a mouth, Chu Xuan concluded that this person''s mind deep as the sea.


    However, no matter how Li Longji is in the end, chuxuan can''t control it, and he doesn''t want to.


    As long as Li Longji fulfills the promise of Princess Xin''an, he has nothing to do with other things, and he is too lazy to meddle in his affairs.


    After all, they all knew that the emperor had been dying.


    "What expressions do you have? Don''t you want to see me and die with me?" Li longjiban said faintly on his face. The emperor''s power broke out in an instant. He was not angry. The guards all knelt down on the ground, clattered and fell on their knees. They did not dare to shout.


    Li Longji was not ill and snorted, "get up! I will not investigate and write off the past. In the future, you will do a good job for me. Remember, from now on, except for my orders, the orders of others will be disorderly. "


    Princess Xin''an and Chu Xuan are all at a loss. It seems that there are some things they don''t know!


    After losing a few words with the guards, Li Longji walked out of the palace under the guard of the guards. The destination was a royal garden on the right side of the palace.


    Now the palace is completely destroyed, so I can only live and work in the Royal Garden for the time being.


    Chuxuan played for two days in the company of Princess Xin''an. Li Longji summoned the Minister for two days. No one knew what they were talking about.


    However, it can''t hide from chuxuan. Under the divine consciousness, everything is hidden.


    The old emperor just didn''t want the scandal of the royal family to be revealed to the outside world, and arranged some proper reasons. The prince and the lady Shu died at the hands of the fox demon.


    As for the fact that the national master was a fox demon, I didn''t mention it.


    In addition, they discussed the reconstruction of the Imperial Palace and the construction of temples and statues for chuxuan, which satisfied chuxuan.


    On the third day, Li Longji ordered all the prefectures of the Tang state to build temples to worship Chu Xuan, so that the people of the Tang state believed in chuxuan. He also conferred the title of emperor Yulei, the immortal of protecting the country, and the immortal doctor.

 Chapter 1031

    Seeing that Li Longji finally ordered the Tang state to build a temple for himself, Chu Xuan was finally determined. From then on, he was also a man of orthodoxy, who was able to continuously acquire the power of belief.


    However, Chu Xuan knew that with the construction of the temple, he would have more responsibilities while collecting the power of faith.


    If not, if you want to gain nothing, sooner or later you will chill the hearts of believers and make all believers change their faith.


    Gain and pay, will be proportional, everything will run smoothly, mutual benefit!


    Seeing that the city of Chang''an is already under construction, Li Longji is also coming. He did not take the lead in building his own palace. Instead, he built temples and cast statues for chuxuan.


    Li Longji also took great pains to forge the statue. Through the rumors in the street, he completely mythologized the Chu Xuan.


    The shape of the statue, not visible Chu Xuan''s true face, the left shoulder above the dragon lying whirling, the right shoulder above the Phoenix wings to fly, the whole body of five colors of thunder twinkle, all over the hazy fog, and colorful Ruixia shrouded, in the back of the head, for chuxuan forged a five color halo.


    When Chu Xuan saw the statue, he was a little confused. At that time, he also said with a smile to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, this is a complete myth of me!"


    Li Longji stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "the immortal master will become an immortal sooner or later. I just wish you a good fortune in advance."


    "Ha ha You can still speak, but you know, in today''s world, let alone true immortals, even there may be no earth immortals. How can you be sure that I will become an immortal? You know, I don''t have this self-confidence! "


    In the face of chuxuan''s laughter, Li Longji didn''t even chuckle, but he chuckled: "others may not become immortals, but immortal masters can. With the mysterious and unpredictable means of controlling thunder, who can do it in today''s world?"


    Seeing that Li Longji didn''t seem to be able to compliment him, his eyes were full of determination. Chuxuan laughed and said nothing. Li Longji was also angry with Chu Xuan. He felt a little uneasy and his eyes were floating.


    Chuxuan looked at Li Longji for a long time, and then he said: "I heard that you canonized me as the immortal master of the country. You are good at calculating!"


    When Li Longji heard the speech, he was so scared that Lian Cheng didn''t dare.


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and warned, "it''s impossible for me to open up territory for your Tang Dynasty. However, it''s my duty to guarantee the good weather of the Tang Dynasty and protect my followers."


    Li Longji was relieved. However, there was still a trace of loss in his eyes, but he soon disappeared.


    "Well, after all, they are practitioners. They are busy practicing. They don''t have time to care about ordinary things! It''s good to protect the Tang Dynasty in good weather. " With a deep sigh in his heart, Li Longji wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He could see all his feelings clearly. However, he was still thinking of scheming others, and he pulled it to the chariot of the Tang Dynasty!


    Li Longji did not dare to ask for it. He also understood that in the secret land of peach blossom, monks would not take part in common affairs, and the monks did not care about the change of dynasty.


    At the moment, chuxuan knew his calculation, did not kill himself because of rage, is already in the misfortune of the lucky.


    "It''s a pity that Li Longji''s protection can''t be realized in my lifetime." Li Longji''s heart flashed deep desolation, and in a moment he felt as old as a few decades old.


    There are nine states in the secret land of peach blossom. The strength of the nine countries is almost the same as that of Bozhong. No one has destroyed the strength of each other. This scene is like the seven heroes of the Warring States period more than 2000 years ago.

 Chapter 1032

    Although we tried our best to unite with each other, it was a pity that there was no one country that could be the only one that could finally unify the nine countries in the secret land of peach blossom.


    This is undoubtedly a blow and torture for Li Longji, who has a strong ambition. Even though he has tried his best for decades, he is still barely able to maintain it!


    Chuxuan saw through Li Longji''s mind, but he didn''t want to get involved in the struggle for rights. To be frank, he was just like the old lady, who was just like the old lady. After all, it was just a thing of the past!


    After a few days in Datang, Chu Xuan finally decided to leave, and he had important things to do.


    The ultimate goal of coming to the peach blossom secret place is just to find the Youming stone. By the way, you can have a tour of the peach blossom secret place and see the local conditions and customs here.


    Moreover, chuxuan also wanted to see if he was lucky in the peach blossom secret realm and find some ancient secrets.


    In order to accomplish all this, it is not the same thing to stay in the mortal kingdom of the Tang Dynasty. We still need to travel, inquire about the news, and see the three major monasteries in the secret land of peach blossom.


    Standing on the wall of Chang''an City, Chu Xuan stands proud and looks back deeply. He sees a small figure and climbs up the wall in a quick step.


    It was Princess Xin''an who came here Li Rui!


    These days, chuxuan also knows the real name of Xin''an princess. When Xiaoni Zi has nothing to do every day, she runs to her residence, intentionally or unintentionally, to practice with herself.


    In addition, chuxuan also felt a trace of unusual feelings from Princess Xin''an.


    It was Princess Xin''an''s feelings that almost showed her feelings that forced Chu Xuan to leave this morning.


    Chuxuan is a single-minded person, there are ginger Twilight smoke waiting for him outside, he will not be emotional, always abandon.


    When Chu Xuan left, he just said hello to Li Longji and didn''t tell Princess Xin''an that he was afraid of the embarrassment of leaving.


    Looking at Princess Xin''an hesitated and anxious to climb the mountain wall, she stepped into the air and fell back.


    With a sigh, Chu Xuan pointed to a little right, and a soft light held the delicate body of Princess Xin''an, and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Chuxuan, why don''t you tell me if you want to go?" Princess Xin''an looked up at the figure on the wall.


    In the wind came the soft voice of Chu Xuan: "mountains and rivers meet, fate will see you."


    "What are you running away from? Don''t you dare to take me on one side? " Princess Xin''an bit her plump and watery lips, and her crystal tears whirled in her red eyes and asked in a trembling voice.


    Chuxuan heard the speech and felt a little strange in his heart. He said, "yes! I have no interest in her. Why am I so afraid to say goodbye to her face to face? "


    In an instant, Chu Xuan''s mind flashed the picture of getting along with Princess Xin''an.


    Two people fishing together, flying kites together, all without taboo joking, and the scene of Princess Xin''an crying for the injured rabbit flashed one by one, just like a yellowing old movie, which made a little strange in his heart.


    The kindness and innocence of Princess Xin''an, the youth and liveliness of Princess Xin''an all flowed deeply in his heart.


    Chuxuan was a little flustered. He did not dare to answer Princess Xin''an''s words, nor did he dare to stay longer. He repeatedly reminded himself that he had already had a lover, and that person was Jiang Wanyan.


    Princess Xin''an''s love, too direct, too blazing, chuxuan''s heart is very chaotic.


    The princess''s words in the distance flashed away.

 Chapter 1033

    Princess Xin''an flew Chu Xuan away. She followed him out of the gate and ran in the fields outside the city. After a fall, she got up and ran after her for a moment. Until the light of the sky disappeared, she fell down on the ground and cried.


    "Once the sweet wind and the jade dew meet, they will win the world countless! Chuxuan, I will find you. " Princess Xin''an seems weak, but in fact she is very stubborn and strong. Once she has identified something, she will not give up easily.


    Chu Xuan just heard this sentence in his divine consciousness, and his heart trembled. Finally, he could only bear the impulse of turning back.


    He understood that he did have an unusual feeling for Princess Xin''an in recent days, but it was just a good feeling! Not to the point of love.


    For the sake of everyone''s good, he would choose to leave without saying goodbye in order not to hurt Princess Xin''an.


    He Chu Xuan is not a fool, not to mention a heartless second goods, naturally can realize the Xin''an princess to own sentiment.


    In the divinity consciousness, Princess Xin''an''s deep look in her eyes made Chu Xuan feel a little impatient, but she still gritted her teeth to take back her divine consciousness.


    All the way, chuxuan came to a cliff and fell on the cliff. He sat there in a hurry, concentrating his mind and keeping his mind clear.


    Let Chu Xuan himself did not expect is, he spent a full hour, just make himself calm down.


    "Well, no wonder people often say that the hero is sad about the beauty pass, and the love word is the most hurtful." Chuxuan opened his eyes and sighed.


    Only then did he find that he had sighed a little more recently. His eyes were dim, as if he had gone through time and space, breaking through the void and saying, "let it be as it is."


    After taking back his mind, Chu Xuan investigates no one in private and decides to use the lottery.


    "System, I''m going to draw." Chuxuan wants to use the lottery to dilute his inner depression and forget some things.


    "Ding Dong! Martial arts random draw open In the lottery The draw is over


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the heaven level prop, wordless Tianshu."


    Chuxuan''s heart a joy, this is the first to obtain the level of props, instantly diluted his heart of sorrow.


    Chu Xuan didn''t ask much, so he checked it up.


    It is found that there is a magic function of wordless Tianshu, which can slowly evolve some broken skills into complete ones.


    In addition to the skills, it can also evolve some Dan prescriptions, arrays and talismans to a higher level of existence.


    Moreover, with the increase of his accomplishments, some skills will grow.


    The most unfavourable thing is that with the growth of his cultivation, he has the opportunity to watch the wordless Tianshu, condense some high-level skills, and even observe the wordless Tianshu and observe the road.


    The premise is that the higher the level of cultivation, the higher the chance to observe the road.


    After reading the wordless Tianshu, chuxuan''s first thought was to quickly improve the secret of eternal life of love enemy and the formula of returning ten thousand methods to one.


    Without saying a word, Chu Xuan quickly summoned the wordless heavenly book from the system and spread it out in his hands.


    Then, according to the distribution of the use of wordless Tianshu, the Dao Jue of Qingdi''s longevity rhyme was not omitted, but transformed into Guangzi, which was incorporated into the wordless Tianshu.


    Hum


    There are a lot of words on the white board of the wordless Tianshu, which is the secret of the green emperor''s eternal life. Now, the front is four layers.


    Chu Xuan waited patiently, the wordless Tianshu slowly condensed out a few lines of words.


    These lines of characters are condensed by the wordless heavenly script itself, which has never been seen before.

 Chapter 1034

    "Unexpectedly, it is the fifth level of Dharma Chuxuan was happy. He was not disappointed because he could not deduce the four levels of practice.


    He knew that this was because of his poor cultivation and lack of spiritual power, so he could not deduce the secret of green emperor''s eternal life without any words.


    "Let''s see what can''t be unified in the deduction of wordless Tianshu." Chu Xuan''s voice reveals a bit of excitement, with a little tremolo.


    Therefore, Chu Xuan, according to the method just now, once again turned the ten thousand methods into a single light word, which was inserted into the wordless heavenly script.


    There is a flash of light in the wordless Tianshu, and the arrangement of one light character is the key to the unification of all methods. Then the Guanghua of the wordless Tianshu is flourishing and slowly condenses some light characters that were not before.


    A moment later, three lines of light characters were deduced, which turned into a rune and flew to the center of chuxuan''s eyebrows, and then disappeared into the sea of knowledge.


    When Chu Xuan saw it, he didn''t have a word from heaven. He really perfected his ten thousand Dharma formula.


    However, Chu Xuan felt that there was still something missing, but he was not lost. He believed that with the improvement of his cultivation, the wordless Tianshu would eventually be able to turn the ten thousand Dharma into one formula and the green emperor''s longevity work into a complete immortal cultivation skill, even a perfect heaven level skill.


    After some observation, chuxuan put away the wordless Tianshu, and then began to read the green emperor changshenggong and Wanfa Guiyi Jue.


    An hour later, Chu Xuan took back his divine consciousness, and decided to wait until he knew something about this place and find a secluded place to shut down.


    "The system has baptized me with medical knowledge." After chuxuan regained his mind, he remembered that he had a medical baptism that was not used.


    Remembering that he had benefited a lot from two times of Xianqi baptism, chuxuan also looked forward to medical baptism, and what benefits could be brought to him.


    Chuxuan has been able to cure most of the cancer, and also has the ghost door 13 needles that can bring the dead back to life, and the yin-yang knife that can live the flesh and bones of the dead.


    However, there are great restrictions on the use of both the ghost gate thirteen needles and the Yin and Yang Dao.


    In particular, the ghost door 13 needles need to spend Shou yuan, which makes Chu Xuan very dissatisfied.


    He hoped that the baptism of medical ethics could make great progress in his medical skills. It was best to bring the dead back to life without the help of Yin-Yang knife or the thirteen needles of the ghost gate, and with a pair of matchless hands for a long time.


    Of course, the mention here is for ordinary life, old age and death. As for practitioners who are beaten to death, they are no longer included.


    This point, let alone Chu Xuan, even if it is the immortal also can''t do.


    "Medical baptism opened." The voice of the system dropped, and there was a buzzing sound. The system burst out with blue light, which wrapped the whole body of Chu Xuan.


    The blue color is like a hot spring, like a liquid medicine, which will wrap Chu Xuan in it, so that Chu Xuan''s whole body is fresh and comfortable. Without saying that, some inexplicable ideas gradually appear in his mind, and some medical knowledge that he did not know before appeared.


    With the passage of time, in his mind, many doubts in the past are disintegrating, making him have a new understanding of medical ethics.


    With a click, Chu Xuan''s mind was full of blue light, and a rune flew out of it. These runes are a bit similar to the runes in martial arts.


    When the rune was completely imprinted in his mind, chuxuan finally understood one thing, that is, all along, the systematic theory of medicine, martial arts and fairyland all have the same goal by different ways. What is the matter.

 Chapter 1035

    "So it is. When medical practice reaches a high level, it can also become an immortal. A drop of blood can live hundreds of millions of people, and a wave of hand can solve the world''s thousands of calamities."


    Opening his eyes, chuxuan''s eyes glistened, and his heart was clear and clear. Many doubts bloomed in an instant and understood everything.


    The only difference between medical ethics and Xiandao and Wudao is that it is to diagnose and save people and to help the body.


    However, Wu Dao is destruction and creation, while fairyland is universal.


    However, the same goal can be achieved by different ways, whether it is to destroy or save people. It is to obtain higher cultivation, realize a higher realm, and finally become an immortal and pursue the realm of eternal life and immortality.


    However, after the baptism of medical ethics, chuxuan understood that even true immortals could not be immortal. Only by breaking through to a higher level, could he be truly carefree and free!


    "No matter what the future may be, I have been able to break through a lot now. I think it will not be long before medical ethics can be upgraded."


    Chu Xuan was full of confidence. Although he failed to break the medical ethics to a higher level this time, he was still very happy. At least, now he has been able to do many things that he could not do before.


    The most important thing is that he has been able to display the ghost door thirteen needles without wasting Shou yuan.


    Three days later, chuxuan went on his way again without any delay.


    Along the way, chuxuan found that in addition to the spirit, the peach blossom secret land is also full of mountains, with different shapes and continuous ups and downs. There are many strange trees and grasses, which are towering without losing the beautiful scenery!


    Waterfalls and springs can be seen everywhere. In the depths of clouds, most of them are strange places. It can be said that peach orchards are everywhere.


    A few days later, Chu Xuan heard a news, which made him extremely angry.


    Today, one third of the monks in the whole peach blossom secret land gather in the valley of medicine king to hold a hero''s meeting.


    It is said that they are discussing killing someone, and the focus of many friars'' discussion is just themselves.


    After hearing this, chuxuan was very angry. He really couldn''t understand that he had just arrived in the peach blossom secret land and didn''t offend anyone. Why did Yaowang Valley hold a hero''s meeting to kill himself.


    In fact, chuxuan didn''t know that this was a false message. The king of Medicine held a hero''s meeting, but he wanted to use the power of others to oppress Chu Xuan and bow down to apologize!


    However, rumors have always been like this, and it has changed the flavor. In short, how to exaggerate and how to come is to win people''s ears and eyes.


    After knowing these rumors, the king of medicine did not disdain to come out and explain anything, so people in the world took it seriously, and chuxuan took it seriously, and was angry.


    The whole secret land of peach blossom is full of troubles, all because of Chu Xuan.


    To sum up, the king of medicine asked Chu Xuan to apologize, and Qianyuan asked him to do his best.


    As a result, the monks in the world are divided into two groups, arguing endlessly. Countless good people are sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Some people have already felt that the medicine King Valley is waiting for the "crusade" army to move out, and then they go to see the good play and see if they can find a bargain in the chaos.


    The three immortal sects have been standing in the peach blossom secret land for thousands of years. They are unfathomable and powerful. Naturally, they all have their own followers!


    Chuxuan is not polite. No matter how majestic the Yaowang Valley is, in short, if you dare to provoke me, I will not be a shrinking turtle.


    After a while, a message spread all over the secret land of peach blossom. It was Chu Xuan who sent the news.


    The general content is, yaowanggu is ready to be destroyed! I will come to ask for advice soon.

 Chapter 1036

    As soon as the news came out, people were shocked. Even the secular dynasties looked at each other one after another. Dark clouds pressed on all people''s hearts. A storm was about to come, and mountain torrents broke out.


    As the saying goes, gods fight, mortals suffer, secular dynasties naturally worry.


    The monks were not much better. Countless people used to look at it as a joke. However, in the news that tianlongzong had no intention to disclose, people knew that chuxuan might be a great power in the fairyland. The ridicule and ridicule in people''s hearts instantly subsided and raised strong worries.


    No matter whether it was sanxiu or zhongzhongzong, they were silent. No one dared to sneer at him, for fear of upsetting Chu Xuan and ushering in his doom.


    In the calm, Yaowang Valley is numb, and there are more people numb, that is, those who went to Yaowang valley should be with.


    For a moment, the valley of medicine king was in a state of panic, and everyone was in a state of panic. This time, Chu Xuan was definitely annoyed. Everyone had no idea what to do. They did not dare to mention the matter of oppressing Chu Xuan to bow down and apologize.


    Even innumerable people secretly scolded the king of medicine as an idiot and harmed others. They even hated why the drug king didn''t come forward to explain the rumors and resolve the storm.


    Chuxuan didn''t pay attention to Yaowang Valley, let alone went to Yaowang Valley at the moment. Instead, he continued to inquire about the Youming cult.


    On this day, the valley of medicine king was full of people, and thousands of monks gathered in an open space in Yaowang Valley, which was very congested.


    In the crowd, countless monks were worried, but they did not leave.


    They understand that if they don''t come up with a solution, when Chu Xuan comes to the door, none of them can escape.


    It''s not that they don''t want to go. First, the mountain protection array of Yaowang Valley has been activated. They can''t leave here at all, because at this time, I don''t know how many people have completely scolded the king of medicine.


    However, the king of medicine was thick skinned and didn''t care at all. He didn''t believe that Chu Xuan dared to kill so many monks.


    There is another reason, these friars understand that if they leave, the king of medicine will announce his name, and he will not escape the killing of Chu Xuan.


    In the open space, tens of thousands of people were waiting.


    The voice is noisy and people are in panic. They are waiting for the arrival of the king of medicine. Today, we will discuss how to solve the problem of chuxuan.


    "Here comes the king of medicine! Silence


    A powerful voice came from the void. He was the eldest disciple of the king of medicine. He had the highest cultivation of the four pole realm.


    As soon as this was said, the crowd immediately quieted down and became audible.


    After people are quiet, there is a vibration in the void and a wave of light rippling out.


    From both sides, a steady and smooth person walks out slowly.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." As soon as the king of medicine appeared, he took the lead in expressing his apology.


    People do not speak, all eyes are staring at the king of medicine, quietly waiting for him to make up his mind.


    "We must have heard something about the outside world. We should have known Chu Xuan''s declaration of war. Let''s talk about what to do


    All of a sudden, the crowd became boisterous, and many people were afraid and worried.


    All of them came forward one after another, but they did not care about the high and low etiquette. They wanted the king of medicine to take the initiative to make friends with Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1037

    Although we don''t expect Chu Xuan to come here, they will be satisfied if they can eliminate some anger in his heart. At that time, chuxuan will also be merciful, so as not to kill people in a big way.


    "Take the initiative to admit counseling, thanks to you think out, you think, we admit defeat, chuxuan will stop, you are safe?" The medicine King''s eyes were half open and half closed, and he did not speak. However, his eldest disciple gave a contemptuous glance at the people and directly refused their proposal.


    "The king of medicine has not said anything. Can you make a decision?" A monk snorted coldly. Seeing that the eldest disciple of the king of medicine was angry, he was not afraid. He turned to the king of medicine and said, "please, for the sake of our lives, take the initiative to reconcile with chuxuan, explain to the outside world, and don''t let Chu Xuan misunderstand our original intention."


    "You think Chu Xuan will listen to my explanation? Now it''s a big feud between life and death. If you want to live, you can only hold it together. Maybe Chu Xuan is afraid to kill me. " The first disciple of the medicine King spoke again, and his face was disdainful.


    The friar was not willing to say anything more, but when he saw the old God of the medicine king, he understood that this might be the meaning of the king of medicine. He did not dare to say any more, so he could only withdraw unhappily.


    "Also ask the medicine king to indicate, what should we do?" Another friar, hard headed and careful, said that people had to bow their heads under the eaves!


    "Well, how? Only by issuing the order of killing immortals and killing Chu Xuan, can we guarantee our lives. " Some of Wang''s disciples are impatient to wave their hands.


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the friar was shocked, and he felt that the medicine king was crazy.


    Are you kidding? On your own, these people dare to order the killing of immortals to a great power in Sendai. It''s like the old man hanging on his head It''s too long!


    Except for the people in the valley of medicine king, all the other monks felt that they had been on the ship of thieves. They were terrified and looked at the king of medicine like a madman.


    When you found that the old God of the medicine king was there, he didn''t say anything to stop him, and he didn''t have any mood fluctuation. You all know that this must be the instruction of the king of medicine.


    "All the people in Yaowang valley are crazy. They want to die by themselves, and they will harm us." Many friars were dissatisfied and had a lot of discussion, but they did not hide their voices.


    All over the world, known monks, only the master of Kunlun''s Secret realm has reached the fairyland. Now there is only one more chuxuan.


    However, no matter how many people there are, they can not make up the gap.


    It''s like a group of guys with cold weapons and a man with a Gatling heavy machine gun. It''s easy to see which one is better than the other.


    The monks of the four pole realm can kill more than a dozen monks of kuqiao with one slap, and the friars of Hualong can kill hundreds of friars of quadrupole and the friars of Sendai, but they are already known as land immortals. How many of them can they kill with one slap?


    The person present, the strongest cultivation is just the king of medicine, but he is only the early cultivation of Hualong!


    Hearing the voice of opposition from below, the eldest disciple of the king of medicine looks cloudy and sunny, and several of them are ugly.


    "Shut up and say more. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" The temper of the eldest disciple of the king of medicine is the same as that of the king of medicine. They are all straight and hot tempered. If they say that they want to explode thorns, they will explode them.

 Chapter 1038

    People dare to be angry and dare not to speak, all hold back their faces to be flushed, angrily and indignantly lowered their heads, but their eyes were full of dissatisfaction and anger.


    After ten minutes of silence, the whole space was so quiet that even the wind could be heard clearly.


    Seeing that everyone did not dare to speak, the eldest disciple of the king of medicine respectfully stopped speaking. He bowed his head and stood by the king of medicine until his master spoke.


    The king of medicine finally opened his eyes, stroked his short beard, and his tiger''s eyes flickered. He felt deeply sorry and sighed: "it''s not that I don''t want to reconcile with Chu Xuan, but that Chu Xuan has threatened to kill us, including you, naturally, so that I have to defend myself to do this."


    The king of Medicine''s voice dropped, and many monks in the open space were tired of it. At this time, they were still talking about it. Do you really think that everyone is a ghost?


    Hum! You are so wrong about you, the king of medicine. We are so tired of running about for your sake. Now you are imprisoning us here, trying to pull us to the back.


    "After the sun, the three immortals will be killed in the sky." No matter what you think, the king of Medicine said to himself: "for the sake of everyone''s lives, now you come up with ideas to see how to lead Chu Xuan to ghost''s sight!"


    The king of Medicine said, tiger eyes a horizontal, scan the spot, but the bottom is silent, no one said, obviously no one is willing to accompany the king of medicine crazy.


    However, a trace of disdain rose in the hearts of many friars, and they also killed the immortal array! Who do you think you are?


    Zhuxian array is just a legendary array. It has never been heard of in the world.


    If you want to know what the immortal killing array is, it is a big array that can kill immortals. Even if it is eliminated in the long river of time, we have heard some legends more or less.


    In ancient times, there was a big sect of cultivating immortals. Because of offending an ancient real immortal, he was afraid of being destroyed by the real immortal. However, he contacted the immortal world as the elder.


    However, due to the rules of fairyland, the elder could not deal with the real immortal, so he had to come up with a countermeasure.


    I heard about the Zhuxian array from some of my familiar friends. Later, I studied it. When I was in danger, I taught it to the immortal sect and rewarded the Four Swords needed to set up the array.


    However, the four swords for killing the immortals that the real immortal bestowed were not the real ones, but the Four Swords forged by imitating them!


    These immortal swords did not have the power to kill one thousandth of the immortal sword, but they still killed the real immortal, and all the spirits were destroyed.


    Zhuxian sword array is famous all over the world and shakes the fairyland, which makes countless immortals endanger themselves.


    Later, the Immortal Emperor felt that the sword array of killing immortals was a great threat, which made all the immortals uneasy, so he had to send Xianjun to erase the array from everyone''s mind.


    Since then, Zhuxian sword array was lost and never appeared again.


    At that time, it was also the first and last use of Zhuxian sword array.


    When the monks thought of this place, they couldn''t help but sneer. Obviously, they would not believe that they wanted to play the ghost story, nor would they believe that there would be a killing immortal sword array in his hands.


    If you want to be a master in the fairyland, you have to kill all the swords in the fairyland? Will you be willing to hibernate in a peach blossom seclusion?


    The king of medicine sneered in his heart: "I know you don''t believe me. I''ll let you palm your hands today."

 Chapter 1039

    The king of medicine does have the Zhuxian sword array, but it is a incomplete array, not a complete array.


    Although he also has several spirit swords in his hand, the power of the spirit sword array will not have the evil of the immortal sword.


    The most important thing is that if you want to arrange zhuxianjian array, you need to have at least the cultivation of Sendai, and he is obviously far behind.


    However, the king of medicine in the past dynasties studied it specially, but found that it was not good to arrange the killing immortal sword array, but it made them understand a new array, which was the Zhu Xian array as the king of Medicine said.


    The immortal killing array was created under the incomplete sword array. The most important thing is that it may be exaggerated, but it is more than enough to kill Xiantai.


    However, the deployment of the array not only needs the spirit sword, but also requires the concerted efforts of ten thousand monks to urge.


    This is the real reason why the medicine King left these friars.


    "Do you mean that you are deceiving us? Just want to leave you to be buried with you? " The king of medicine asked quietly.


    Many friars heard the speech, showing an embarrassed smile, but their mouth was continuous: "dare not!"


    The king of medicine was smiling, and waved his hand carelessly: "it''s not too much for you to have this idea. After all, the Zhuxian sword array has long been lost, and everyone knows it."


    At this point, the king of medicine deliberately stopped for a moment, and then the people''s faces softened, and the expression was so sure.


    Seeing all the people''s looks in their eyes, the medicine king just threw the ground and said in a voice: "however, what I said is not Zhuxian sword array, but Zhuxian array."


    There was a lot of noise and discussion among the friars below. Some people questioned: "but we are ignorant and have never heard of Zhuxian array. We also ask the medicine king to solve our doubts, so as to make us feel at ease."


    After the friar finished speaking, other friars stopped talking and began to turn their eyes to the medicine king.


    They want to see what kind of flowers the king of medicine can say. In short, there is no plan to kill the immortals. The king of medicine can''t tell you how ugly he is. Don''t try to deceive them.


    As the king of medicine had expected, he waved to the elder disciple standing respectfully beside him, and nodded respectfully to him. Then he took a step forward and took out a scroll from his broad robe.


    "This is an array of killing immortals!" When the voice falls, the scroll is unfolded and thrown into the air. The array is bright and generous. It is windward and long in the void, and it is suspended above everyone''s head.


    When the array is unfolded, a strong killing opportunity is shot from the middle. The killing opportunity startles the sky and rises to the sky. Without saying anything, the sound of endless gold and iron horses is heard from the array diagram.


    A strong and vast energy wave broke out in the painting of killing immortals. A circle of light waves flowed out of it. Suddenly, a cloud of misty white fog rose around. In the surging wind and clouds, all the open space was included. The monks were surprised.


    Shua, the array diagram suddenly disappeared. After the monks stabilized their minds, they just saw the medicine King pinching the immortal killing array in his right hand.


    "The painting of Zhuxian sword array is separated from Zhuxian sword array. It was learned from the incomplete Zhuxian sword array by the medicine kings of all ages. Moreover, the incomplete figure of Zhuxian sword array was used as the eye of the array. In this way, do you still worry about Chu Xuan


    The king of medicine saw everyone''s eyes burning at himself, and the corner of his mouth cocked up and threw out a surprising secret.


    "Wow..."


    The monk below was in a state of uproar, and his heart was shaking. His eyes showed a strong color of greed. However, he did not dare to make the next move, unless he thought he was tired of living.

 Chapter 1040

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 1041

    Shua


    With a wave of Yaowang''s sleeve robe, several streamers of light shot out of his sleeve robe. Four Spiritual swords with the thickness of fingers were suspended above the void.


    Hum


    Zheng Zheng


    All the people are staring at the four streamers above the void. It can be seen that the four swords are quietly suspended in the air. There are strong energy fluctuations in the small swords, which are slowly emitting and spewing out from the endless swords.


    Seeing this, people''s hearts congealed and thought: "sword has spirit, it must be spirit sword."


    This idea just flashed in the hearts of the people. The king of medicine naturally saw that they were shocked by the change of their faces and disdained to sneer in their hearts: "a group of earth bumpkins are just spiritual swords. I don''t know if I sacrifice the magic sword, you will go crazy."


    However, the king of medicine will not sacrifice the magic sword. Now there is no sign of magic sword in the world. If he sacrifices the magic sword, he will certainly become the target of public criticism and attract the attention of the whole world.


    The magic sword is a legendary artifact. Nowadays, there is no such thing in the world. The medicine king also happened to enter a relic and get a magic sword.


    However, the sword was too powerful for him to manipulate or use. He could only collect his precious and important treasures. Even the closest people around him did not know the secret.


    After taking back his mind, the king of medicine put away his smile and put on a plain face, asking, "have you ever been convinced now?"


    "We are convinced that only by the dispatch of the king of medicine."


    Many friars looked at each other, and immediately made a decision in their hearts. They turned the balance to the king of medicine and said respectfully.


    In any case, whether chuxuan can listen to his own and others'' explanation is an unknown number, or maybe chuxuan won''t let himself and others open their mouths and slap them to death.


    In comparison, it''s better to follow the king of medicine to kill chuxuan.


    After witnessing the four spirit swords and killing immortals, their hearts were set and their confidence was greatly improved.


    The king of medicine heard the speech, presumably to make everyone more confident and follow himself to deal with chuxuan. The reason was that the great brilliance broke out in his hands. Facing one finger in the void, four spirit swords grew up in the wind, humming and shaking. There was a crisp sound of sword chirping, and four sword spirits flew out of the hilt.


    Without the manipulation of the medicine king, the sword spirit understood the medicine King''s intention and automatically stabbed at a mountain in the distance.


    Bang!


    Four spirit swords passed back through the mountain, leaving four huge holes. With a light chant, the Four Swords turned back and chopped away at the peak.


    There was a huge noise, which shocked people. In the blink of an eye, the smoke and dust rose to the sky, and the whole mountain collapsed.


    These monks took a breath of cold air when they saw this scene, and they were full of fear and fear. If these four spirit swords had just dealt with themselves and others, it would have been a river of blood at the moment.


    However, among these monks, there were many monks in the four pole realm, especially the more than ten monks with the highest accomplishments in the quadrupole realm. They had endless greed in their eyes, but they soon disappeared. They looked as usual and could not see what they were thinking.


    Naturally, the king of medicine also noticed the changes of these people''s expressions, but he did not make it clear. He just left an eye in his heart to guard against these guys.


    "The king of medicine, I think we can declare war on chuxuan, and make an appointment with him."


    "King of medicine, I heard that chuxuan and the princess of Tang have some friendship. Why don''t we take the princess of Tang and force Chu Xuan to appear?"


    ¡­¡­


    The king of medicine frowned and nodded.


    It was not until the king of medicine heard someone say that chuxuan and Princess Xin''an had their eyes lit up and became interested.

 Chapter 1042

    "Oh? You can tell me more about it. " The king of Medicine said with a smile.


    The man immediately told the king of medicine what he had heard on the way to Yaowang valley.


    When the man finished, the medicine King nodded with satisfaction, and said in his heart, "so it seems that chuxuan has a lot of relations with the Tang state, and has some unpredictable feelings with the princess Xin''an. It is not appropriate to massacre the kingdom of Tang and will be reviled by the whole world. It seems that only the princess Xin''an will be wronged."


    "Well, do as you say. Capture Princess Xin''an and force Chu Xuan to show up." The king of medicine made a decision, broke it for a moment, and then continued: "now our soldiers are divided into two ways. One is to catch Princess Xin''an in the state of Tang, and the other is to follow me to set up the array of ghost seeing sorrow, to lay a net of heaven and earth, and wait for you to enter the urn!"


    After the medicine King finished, many friars nodded their heads and agreed with him. They thought it was the best way to do it.


    It''s definitely a plan to kill two birds with one stone. If Chu Xuan doesn''t come, he can be trapped in the land of injustice and weaken his prestige.


    If Chu Xuan comes, it means that he cares about Princess Xin''an. If he cares, he will be confused. His mind will be affected. His mind will be distracted. His fighting power will be greatly weakened. It will be easier to deal with it.


    The king of medicine sent his eldest disciples and some other friars, all of whom were monks of quadrupole realm, to plunder Princess Xin''an from the state of Tang.


    Others, at the command of the king of medicine, sneaked into the ghost''s sight in batches, so as not to attract the attention of the monks in the world and let Chu Xuan find the clues.


    Five days later, the king of medicine and others have already arranged the Zhuxian array and built a zhuxiantai by the way.


    On the other side, Princess Xin''an has been plundered, and everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Soon, the king of Medicine''s words of declaring war came out of the whole peach blossom secret land. It was even more said that Princess Xin''an was in their hands, and the order of killing immortals was issued to the friars of the world!


    It is well known that the king of medicine is going to fight against Chu Xuan.


    However, many monks had different thoughts and disdained them. Those who were ready to see the play thought that the king of medicine was seeking his own death.


    He also had some serious thoughts and doubts in his heart. He guessed that the king of medicine would dare to challenge and threaten a monk in Sendai. What ecstasy did he sell in his gourd? Is there an unknown card?


    For a time, the peach blossom secret place was surging, and countless monks were curious and rushed to see the ghost.


    As for Ziyang and Qianyuan, they were also confused. They thought that the king of medicine was just addicted to his mouth!


    However, he even moved the real case, and they looked at each other. After all, they had been friends for many years. They didn''t want to see the king of medicine really die like this.


    However, in order to make friends with chuxuan, they have no choice but to look at each other and sigh. They decide to help chuxuan.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Soon, there is a rumor that the king of medicine has arranged a killing immortal array in the guijianchou, waiting for chuxuan, and will kill chuxuan and guijianchou.


    This word spread quickly in the world, and the monks in the peach blossom secret realm were all shocked.


    We have all seen it in ancient books. Naturally, we know what kind of sword array it is. It''s definitely a sword array that the gods will surely die if they see it. But we didn''t expect that it will be seen again for hundreds of millions of years.


    Thinking of the self-confidence of the medicine king, many friars have believed these rumors in their hearts.


    Seeing this, the king of medicine no longer covered it up. He simply announced the world and invited everyone to join in the killing of Chu Xuan. We are still friends. Otherwise, we are enemies.


    After this word spread out, innumerable friars are indignant, this is the threat of red fruit!

 Chapter 1043

    However, many friars dare not speak out. After some entanglement, they can only respond to the king of medicine.


    Only Qianyuan and Ziyang decided to be neutral and did not help each other. At this time, the situation was not clear. For the sake of the clan behind them, they did not dare to offend Chu Xuan and the king of medicine easily.


    It is better to believe in its existence than to believe in nothing!


    So the people who originally went to see the drama or wanted to fish in troubled waters changed their minds and became the people who attacked Chu Xuan.


    There are also countless wavering friars and sects who simply joined the army of medicine king.


    At this point, Chu Xuan came to the peach blossom secret place and did nothing. He has become the public enemy of the world. Under his walking, he can be said to be enemies all over the world!


    Guijianchou is located outside the meteoric Valley, which is located in the chaotic land 30000 years ago.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the demons and Demons joined hands to invade the peach blossom secret land, and came to the chaotic place in the peach blossom secret place at that time, which made the place full of demons and chaos, hence the name of the land of chaos.


    Later, the Immortal Emperor was angry and sent many fairyland peach blossom secret land to subdue demons and demons. In the land of demon immortal wars and chaos, countless real immortals fell here, and the meteor fairy valley was named for it.


    However, this place is now a barren forbidden area. At most, people can only come to the ghost to see the sorrow. As for the meteor fairy Valley, there are many laws, countless souls and many crises, so no one dares to enter.


    There is a mysterious power in the ghost''s sorrow outside the meteor fairy Valley, which imprisons countless spirits in it, which makes the ghost unable to come to the outside world, so it is named ghost seeing sorrow!


    The ghost''s voice is always bleak, the wind is blowing, and there are violent laws from time to time. Make the chaotic place, now become a desolate, few people!


    Numerous people responded to the king of medicine and rushed to the place of chaos. The monks in the world were called "Wanxian Chaozong".


    However, we all know that the so-called Wanxian Chaozong is just to kill one person. It is only for the sake of face that it is called "Wanxian Chaozong".


    On the surface, everyone is afraid of the king of medicine, but in fact, many people still have their own Xiaojiu, and there are no fewer people fishing in troubled waters.


    The sky is high and the clouds are wide, the sun is shining, the clouds are misty, the still water is murmuring, the insects and animals are * *, the fish and birds are leisurely. Everything is so beautiful that we can''t see any difference.


    In the world, no matter how noisy the pace of the world, no matter how noisy it is.


    This is a place of chaos that has been quiet for thousands of years. It has become restless.


    The uproar brought about by the emperor of ten thousand immortals made countless friars ready to move. They had not yet had time to pacify their uneasy and restless hearts.


    More serious events occurred. The king of medicine was afraid that chuxuan would not keep the appointment. He sang a monologue. He did not know what kind of agreement he had reached with Qianyuan and Ziyang. He even convinced Ziyang and Qianyuan to jointly deal with chuxuan. The three immortal sects spoke together and were willing to pay a large price to capture Chu Xuan.


    This news, let innumerable friars who are not good at their accomplishments and qualifications can see a smooth road leading to the fairyland.


    Countless friars like crazy, around to inquire and collect information about Chu Xuan, all want to see if they can find clues to Chu Xuan, and even take Chu Xuan in their hands.


    In this way, we can become a member of the three immortal families. As long as you think of the three immortals left to their own choice, the hearts of countless monks will no longer be calm, all of which are turbulent and turbulent.


    The chaotic place, which was already very busy, has become more lively.


    Not only the Terran friars do not stop, but also the monks of other races can''t bear the excitement in their hearts even when they are dormant in the peach blossom seclusion.

 Chapter 1044

    They also want to find chuxuan. They want to use chuxuan to go to the three immortal sects for what they want, instead of entering the three immortal sects to practice.


    Naturally, some people speculate that the three immortal sects are looking for chuxuan in such a big way, and chuxuan''s body must have made them heart throb.


    These people don''t believe what the three immortals said. They think it''s just to force Chu Xuan to apologize and maintain justice.


    All of them sneered at them. Based on their understanding of the three immortal sects, the so-called decent and respectable urination, that is, no rabbits, no eagles.


    They spend so much time and effort, but they just like what is on Chu Xuan.


    Naturally, these people are not good things. They also pay attention to Chu Xuan. They want to get the so-called "treasure" from Chu Xuan just like the three immortal families.


    Although, we do not know what the so-called baby is, but still can not reduce their enthusiasm.


    Chuxuan originally wondered why the king of medicine had to come to the chaotic place by himself. Now he also understood something in his mind.


    The king of medicine has made two preparations. If Zhu Xian array can''t kill himself, he will force himself into the meteor immortal Valley and live and die.


    In this way, not only can you pull yourself into the mire, it is absolutely safe.


    But Ziyang and Qianyuan were willing to be sent by the king of medicine. It seems that the king of medicine investigated some of his own things and told them about them, which aroused their interest.


    Maybe the three immortal sects really come for their own "treasure", or maybe they have other purposes.


    As for the king of medicine, Chu Xuan always felt that he didn''t just want to apologize. Maybe he had a bigger plot.


    Chuxuan can''t believe that an old guy who has survived for many years will only apologize for himself and make such a big move.


    There must be other conspiracies, but Chu Xuan knew very well that no matter what plot the king of medicine had or what the three immortal sects were aiming at.


    It seems that they really have no choice, in order to Li Rui, even if there are mountains and rivers of fire, they also have to go for a while.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to go to the mountains.


    This is the best portrayal of Chu Xuan now, everything is forced.


    Chuxuan knew that even if he let himself die, he must not let Li Rui get a little hurt.


    Li Rui had not much to do with himself, but he suffered such a bad fate. He could not sit back and ignore it. Otherwise, he would have a lot of magic obstacles in his mind in the future, and he would not be able to understand his thoughts on the way of practice.


    He is now in a mess, and he is not in the mood to consider so many gains and losses.


    However, for a while, chuxuan is still anonymous and easy to face. Even his breath has changed, which makes those who are looking for chuxuan jump up and down in a hurry.


    In the chaotic place, almost every place, there are people holding the portrait of Chu Xuan and searching for Chu Xuan.


    But they are doomed to be disappointed. After chuxuan hears the ghost''s address, chuxuan finds a secret place to practice.


    He needs to break through his accomplishments to Sendai before he goes to kill Sendai.


    There are too many enemies, almost all of them are enemies, but he does not know whether the cultivation of the enemy is strong or not.


    For the sake of safety, we must face the enemies in the world with the best state and the strongest cultivation.


    Not for themselves, but also for Li Rui, we can''t allow any mistakes and mistakes.


    He can''t afford the consequences of failure. It will be Li Rui''s life. The bet is too big for him to be careless.

 Chapter 1045

    The three immortal sects have existed for countless years and have been suppressed in the secret land of peach blossom. It can be seen that their strength is certainly not weak. There are some old monsters with advanced cultivation in the sect. Even they may have some secret methods to communicate with the ancient times, which can lead to the projection of the Immortal King and the Immortal King in the ancient fairyland.


    What''s more, there are also powerful races such as demons and demons in the secret land of peach blossom. It can be seen that the opponents Chu Xuan needs to face this time are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Although the strength of these races has been greatly reduced, they can still be tenaciously passed down. It can be seen that there must be masters in their clans. If not, how can the three immortal families of peach blossom secret land allow them to live?


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Naturally, chuxuan will not be so arrogant that he can''t see people in the world. This is not a hero, but a fool.


    Chuxuan is not a hero, not to mention a fool.


    He is just an ordinary person who yearns for a plain life. He has flesh and blood, love and righteousness, but also has brain.


    "Hum."


    Chu Xuan wakes up from his practice. During this period of practice, he finally fails to break through to the fairyland. Somehow, there is always a layer of barrier, which makes him still close to the door, but he can''t break through.


    Although his cultivation didn''t break through to a higher level, his cultivation became more profound and condensed.


    Now, he has not yet broken through the realm, but his combat power is not weaker than Xianjun.


    What he lacks is the precipitation of time and the perception of practice.


    As long as the time comes, deep understanding, it will naturally be able to break through the realm.


    "The ancients did not deceive me. There was no shortcut to practice. What I lack is not only the perception of the realm, but also the fact that I haven''t lived through the calamity all the time


    Chuxuan eyes flash, sitting in a cave in the mountains, muttering to himself.


    He has found the reason why he can''t break through his disappearance: state perception and natural calamity.


    It''s just that all these things can''t be done in a hurry. People can''t help but rely on themselves.


    But in fact, it has not been a disaster.


    He did not dare to launch the Tianjie at this time, for fear of attracting the attention of other friars and the attention of the three immortal sects.


    "Hehe, maybe I can launch the Tianjie when fighting against the three Xianzong, and it''s not necessarily true that I can escape with the help of the force of Tianjie?"


    Chu Xuan''s mind changed sharply. He thought that if he could not fight against the three immortal sects, maybe Tianjie was a big hindrance to deal with them.


    As he grew up, Chu Xuan walked out of the cave and looked at the dazzling sunshine in the sky. His eyes flashed with cold light and said in a low voice: "it''s time to start to kill Xiantai."


    In a flash, Chu Xuan disappeared in front of the cave and flew directly to zhuxiantai.


    In the sky left a long rainbow streamer, his figure shuttles between the clouds, scenery in the back of the non-stop retrogression.


    If you go, you will face all living beings in the world; if you go, you will fight against the world alone.


    If you don''t break the golden armour, you will never return it.


    Chu Xuan''s figure seems a little lonely and desolate, but his heart is boiling, the blood is boiling, and the battle spirit is in the sky.


    He can only fight for his own victory.


    For those who are sorry, they must give a thunderbolt to them, even if the three immortal sects killed are bleeding and scurrying.


    For those who are sorry, they must be fearless. Even if they are enemies of the world, they will never shrink back even if the sun and the moon lose their color.


    For those who are sorry, we must go forward. Even if we collide with the fairyland, break the sky and overturn the universe, we will never regret it.

 Chapter 1046

    In this world, he is an outsider and an unexpected stranger. Although he has some love in his heart, Li Rui can''t ignore his friendship. He can''t let him be hurt because of his own reasons.


    What''s more, he has to solve this matter, or there will be endless trouble in the future. Who knows whether these guys will go to the outside world and hurt their beloved.


    The one you love is the meaning of your existence in this world and the biggest concern of the world. How can there be any mistakes.


    Between other people''s lives and loved ones, he can only choose the one he loves. Maybe this idea is a bit selfish, but what about that?


    Even if you can''t protect your beloved, what''s the point of being an immortal?


    Who told these people to touch their own bottom line, Jiang Muyan is undoubtedly his lowest bottom line.


    Li Rui is also reluctantly regarded as his bottom line. Anyway, he is a good friend, isn''t he?


    Those who dare to touch their own scales, whether immortals or demons, must die.


    Their own blood is to protect the bottom line of the heart and born, even if the last drop of blood is also at risk.


    The purpose of self-cultivation is not to keep the safety of the beloved, and then to be carefree with her?


    Therefore, the crisis must be wiped out in the cradle and can not involve the outside world.


    Chu Xuan''s heart full of thoughts, worried about Li Rui''s safety, all the way to zhuxiantai.


    Along the way, he did not hide his whereabouts, but swaggered and attracted many monks to follow him.


    He wanted to let people know that he was here, so as not to be harmful to Li Rui.


    "Come on, all eyes and fire are on me."


    Chuxuan raised a trace of radiance in the corner of his mouth and sneered, which was the effect he wanted. For the sake of the safety of his lover, no matter how much hatred he felt.


    Chuxuan is in front, and countless friars follow behind. It looks like Chu Xuan is killing Xiantai with his army.


    On the way there is not long eyes want to Chu Xuan hand, but the gap is too big, chuxuan a look to solve.


    As a result, the following friars did not dare to take the initiative to fight, even if they were numerous.


    In the face of absolute power and power, the number of no sense, this is the cruel rule of the world.


    However, the monks who followed them were not willing to retreat. They wanted to follow zhuxiantai to see if they could find a bargain when they saw it.


    In the army, I met an old acquaintance Kunyuan.


    After waiting for churui to save him, maybe he didn''t think about it.


    One of them was awe inspiring. He flew in front of him and went to zhuxiantai. The rear was vast and mighty. All the monks were uneasy and kind-hearted.


    But Chu Xuan''s accomplishments were too high and his speed was too fast. Those who could keep up with him were not simple figures, but monks who had magic weapons of speed.


    If these monks were not the elders or direct disciples of some aristocratic families, or the direct disciples of some middle schools, or even the disciples of the three immortal sects.


    But Chu Xuan is too lazy to entangle with them too much. Now there is not much time left for him to do so. He must rush to zhuxiantai as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly, and the figure of Chu Xuan finally appeared near zhuxiantai.


    Zhuxiantai is now crowded with a sea of people, all of whom are monks, led by three immortal sects, as well as monks from other sects, as well as those who have come to participate in the selection.

 Chapter 1047

    Chuxuan''s divine sense felt a little and found that there were strong energy fluctuations around zhuxiantai, which should be the legendary array.


    It''s just that the array hasn''t been fully opened now. It''s only in the half open state. I guess it will be fully opened after waiting for Chu Xuan to come.


    "I''m so proud! I didn''t expect that all the leaders of the three immortal sects had come, and they had set a trap. I really don''t know what benefits the king of medicine allowed them to work so hard? Are they all for Fuxi


    After feeling this, Chu Xuan''s brow was locked, his face was livid, and his voice was heavy. During this period of time, he had inquired and found out the identity of the so-called three immortal sects who were in charge of the sect.


    The three immortal sects are famous in the secret land of peach blossom. It is not difficult to get information about Qianyuan, Ziyang and Yaowang.


    After taking a deep breath, chuxuan did not delay any longer, and went directly to zhuxiantai.


    He didn''t hide his figure, because he couldn''t hide himself. Instead of sneaking around, he had better go in a big way. He didn''t do anything wrong, so he didn''t need to.


    The monks near zhuxiantai saw a long rainbow coming towards zhuxiantai. The violent energy fluctuation and the vast pressure swept by. They were all surprised and spoke one after another.


    "Here it is. Here comes Chu Xuan." A friar pointed to the rainbow in the sky. Because all the friars know what happened today, and there are three Xianzong masters in charge, so no one dares to come to zhuxiantai so carelessly. The only explanation is Chu Xuan.


    "Well, Chu Xuan is not afraid to die! I dare to go to the party alone. " Someone saw Chu Xuan come alone, how much in the heart rose a little admiration.


    "Bah, I''m just one fool. If you want me, I won''t come." Naturally, some people sneer at him and think that chuxuan is a fool. He knows that there are tiger pieces in the mountain.


    "Well, this guy is really ignorant of life and death. He does not humble himself and comes to plead guilty. How dare he be so arrogant and show off that he really thinks that he is invincible in the world? Can''t you treat the three immortal masters as decorations? Do you really regard Zhuxian array as a doll? "


    Some people think that Chu Xuan dare to be so arrogant and arrogant, which is not good for his senses.


    Maybe it''s just like the rumors in the outside world that he really fell into the devil''s road and was arrogant. After all, his style was no different from that of the demon sect.


    The three masters in charge of zhuxiantai mountain opened their eyes one after another. Their eyes flashed in the light of their eyes. They felt the fluctuation and pressure of Chu Xuan''s cultivation. They could not help but pick their eyebrows and feel that they were a little tricky.


    They didn''t expect that the cultivation of Chu Xuan was so profound that they could not see through.


    Among the three masters, Qianyuan was the highest, which was in the middle of Hualong realm. Ziyang patriarch and Yaowang Valley master were all early cultivation of Hualong.


    Three people are extraordinary insight, naturally feel Chu Xuan''s unusual.


    Now what they feel from chuxuan is a fog that they can''t see through, and they feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Chu Xuan revealed the pressure, so that the three of them breathe a little bit fast up, the forehead hidden in the sweat appeared, the body''s spiritual power began to become stagnant.


    There is only one explanation for this, that is, the cultivation of Chu Xuan is above them, and it is very likely that it is really the fairyland in the rumor.

 Chapter 1048

    They secretly scolded the king of medicine in their hearts. They thought that this guy was really upset and kind. It was all the trouble caused by the goods.


    However, when they thought of the Zhuxian array and the artifact that the king of medicine had said, they were more stable.


    But when they thought that the king of medicine was between chuxuan and his own Bozhong, they scoffed.


    The ancient artifact has not been seen yet, but the cultivation is not high, which is bullshit. If it is higher than your own accomplishments, and you can''t even see through the accomplishments of the three of you, then 99% of the immortals in the world are rubbish.


    But on second thought, Li Rui was in his hand, and the immortal killing array was hidden in the dark under the old and immortal arrangement of the king of medicine. He and others also arranged a huge net, and their hearts were suspended.


    The three people firmly believe that Zhu Xiantai has so many people here, as well as their accomplishments in the middle of the Dragon kingdom. Even if he can''t hurt Chu Xuan, he can still do it.


    Plus the use of Li Rui as bait, will also make Chu Xuan, dare not be too presumptuous.


    Chu Xuan has a fetter in his heart, so he can''t let go of his hands and feet, so that the three of his own revolve with him, leading him to the net, and there is absolutely no problem trapping them.


    When the time comes, the king of medicine urges Zhu Xian array. The best way is for both the medicine king and Chu Xuan to be defeated. The best way is for him and others to make a profit. If he can''t, he will trap Chu Xuan and Yao Wang and wait for the Kunlun immortal to arrive, and then they will be killed.


    As soon as the three people think of the Ding Shan Shen needle and Zhu Xian Jian on Chu Xuan''s body, their heart rate can''t help but accelerate.


    They really want them, but they know they don''t have them.


    However, if Immortal Kunlun gets this object, maybe the three of them will get the praise of Kunlun immortal, and even get important position in Kunlun immortal?


    The last time, Kunlun immortal should also give his three immortal treasures to help them go further?


    At the thought of these two people, Qianyuan and Ziyang, they were more stable than worried.


    I have to say that it''s really tempting!


    Chuxuan came to zhuxiantai and stood quietly in the air. Instead of speaking, he looked at the copper pillar in the middle of zhuxiantai, where Li Rui was struggling.


    Li Rui is covered with blood, pale and bloodless, full of uneasiness, listlessness and fear. It seems that she has been abused by non-human beings.


    Looking at Li Rui''s messy hair, the bloodstain overflowing from the corners of her mouth, and her dispirited appearance, Chu Xuan''s anger surged up, his brain was hot and his eyes were black. He almost fell in a hurry.


    "Are you Chu Xuan?" Qianyuan took a look at Ziyang. Ziyang quickly whispered to the sky.


    Although the voice is not big, it contains Dao sound and spiritual power, which is very aggressive.


    Now Chu Xuan was in a hurry. He didn''t defend for a while. He was shocked by Daoyin and his blood was surging and his face was flushed.


    A mouth of Qi and blood almost gushed out, but was forced down by Chu Xuan.


    Efforts to stabilize their own mind, chuxuan this just squint eyes, kill all directions to look at the question of Jing Lei son.


    "It''s me. I just don''t know what I''ve done. I''ve made friars around the world treat me like this?"


    Chuxuan was silent, his face was gloomy and his words were gloomy. He seemed to come from the nine hell, and there was a lake without waves.


    "Brother Chu, let''s go. It''s very dangerous here. Don''t worry about me. Go quickly."


    Ziyang has not yet answered, Li Rui hears Chu Xuan''s voice, in the heart is startled, difficult raises head, anxious and weak to Chu Xuan to shout.

 Chapter 1049

    She knew why she was tied here, but she wanted to use her to attract Chu Xuan. She also saw the people of the three immortal sects who set up a huge net here.


    She does not want chuxuan because of their own reasons, and any harm, if you must die, then let yourself bear it!


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who got you in trouble. Don''t worry. Brother Chu will save you. Those who hurt you have to pay a price. "


    How can chuxuan go like this, so that he will not be at ease all his life, living will become a heartless zombie.


    He heard that Li Rui is still thinking about himself, not considering his own safety at all. Besides a trace of warmth in his heart, he felt more guilty and distressed.


    "Brother Chu, no! You go quickly. They have laid a net here. Ruier is not worthy of death. But you must live well. Promise me to live well for me, and see the mountains and rivers all over the world. Don''t forget your promise to me. "


    Li Rui tearful eyes whirling, hoarse, want to let Chu Xuan leave.


    She is now all injured, but she doesn''t know the general situation. Her heart and mind are all Chu Xuan. Regardless of her own safety, she just wants chuxuan to run away, for fear that he will be hurt.


    Chuxuan smell speech heartache to can''t breathe, he knows what Li Rui refers to the promise. Even more unexpectedly, Li Rui was so stupid that he was willing to pay his life for a person who didn''t love himself.


    He will never forget that he told Li Rui that he wanted to turn all the clouds in the sky into cloud flowers, and then take her to see the most beautiful flowers in the world.


    That is in the Tang Dynasty, boring time, chuxuan casually said to Li Rui.


    To tell you the truth, he was just saying it casually. If Li Rui hadn''t reminded me at the moment, he would have forgotten.


    "No, I''m not going to leave alone. I''m going to walk together. In that promise, you are the most important. What''s the use of beautiful flowers without you? You must go with me to see all the wonderful flowers in the world. I want you to accompany me forever. You can''t give up so easily. It''s not sure who wins or loses? If I fail, I''d rather die with you. "


    Chuxuan eyes scarlet, full of blood, forced to smile, voice firm, no one can say.


    He Chu Xuan is not a heart of stone, beauty Grace heavy, his heart the most soft part was finally touched, this moment, found that the heart had already buried the shadow of Li Rui.


    Just, some time ago, I have been deceiving myself! Feeling can not rise, go deep, chuxuan finally can not help but say the heart of the most real idea.


    Li Rui was naturally very moved. Brother Chu confessed to himself that he wanted to be with him all his life, but now she didn''t want him to stay.


    As long as Chu Xuan can live well, even if she falls into hell, she will not have the slightest regret.


    She would rather bear all the pain, but also do not want to see Chu Xuan get a trace of harm.


    She just wanted him to live, that''s all, nothing more.


    She would rather exchange her death for chuxuan''s happiness. She hoped to wash away the hatred in Chu Xuan''s heart with her own blood.


    "No, brother Chu, please go. Even if you don''t want to defeat the devil, you can go! Otherwise Ruier will never forgive you. "


    Li Rui tears with rain, shaking his head and pleading, just want chu Xuan to escape this land of right and wrong.

 Chapter 1050

    "I said I would take you wandering around the world. How can I leave alone? I''m afraid of death, but I''m afraid of loneliness. Without you around, I''d rather die. As long as there is love and you in my heart, I''m not afraid even the monks all over the world will deal with me. For the sake of love and for you, I choose to be the enemy of the whole world. I will never shrink back even if I am afraid of bloodletting and death. "


    "You have always been paying for me. Let me fight for you and love today."


    Chuxuan''s tone was gentle, full of doting, happy and fearless. He didn''t see the ugly faces of the monks in his eyes. There was nothing else in his eyes but Li Rui''s pale face.


    His eyes are full of tenderness that has never been seen before. Tenderness overflows from his eyes, and his heart of love is not hidden.


    This touch of tenderness has never appeared even on Jiang Wanyan.


    He can''t care about anything sentimental now. I''m sorry about Jiang Muyan.


    Dark clouds began to gather in the sky, hanging like a funnel at any time, as if to go downstairs at any time. The original sunny sky has no right to see the sun.


    "Wuwu..."


    a small tornado began to blow around chuxuan and the three Zhangjiao, and slowly spread out, blowing the sand and dust on the ground to the sky.


    The dust and the broken branches of flowers and plants broken by the strong wind are spinning in the strong wind.


    It looks like a storm is coming, black clouds pressure city to destroy, flying feather, dust.


    All this indicates that a fierce war is about to start.


    Chu Xuan and Li Rui are telling each other their heart and soul. They completely forget all the monks in the world and fill them with a mouthful of dog food.


    This does not directly annoy the monks in the world. Chuxuan doesn''t take them seriously. The key is that they are "upright" men who can''t hold sand in their eyes.


    Even if Chu Xuan and Li Rui were not monks falling into the devil''s way, they are absolutely now.


    Not to mention anything else, the fact that Chu Xuan violated the taboo that a monk could not be moved was enough to make the world''s monks angry.


    This is an open violation of the law of heaven, which is the bottom line of openly challenging monks in the world.


    So unscrupulous, not to mention Chu Xuan is just seemingly powerful, even if he is really strong, the monks in the world will be happy to kill him one after another.


    For the faith in the heart, even if the body is dead, we can''t look at the two people so wantonly.


    All the monks in the world were ready to move, and their faces were full of anger. If it had not been for the three masters of the three immortal sects, they would not dare to take over their duties. They would have rushed to fight against Chu Xuan for nothing but to eliminate the demons and defend the way.


    In addition to looking at Chu Xuan, the monks also had a trace of war spirit and greed in their eyes. Some finally couldn''t help it. They began to look at the three masters one after another. They wanted them to make a decision and wait for the order.


    They don''t care about the so-called reputation. As long as they can kill their opponents, group fighting is not unacceptable.


    Qian Yuan and the other two masters looked at each other and knew that it was time to start. If Chu Xuan and Li Rui were allowed to run the train with their mouths full of mouths, wouldn''t they treat themselves and others as air, and would they still have dignity and face?


    But there was a trace of worry and fear in their eyes. After all, no matter whether Chu Xuan violated the rule of heaven or not, his cultivation was too strong. The three of them were not rivals!

 Chapter 1051

    Even if they are no longer in the face of the public, they will not be able to take a hard look.


    Maybe when the world comes, it will be rumored that the three immortal sects are in charge of teaching. They dare not even do anything. From then on, it becomes a joke. How can we awe all the heroes in the world with dignity?


    Now Qianyuan and Ziyang have some difficulties in riding a tiger. In their hearts, they scold the king of medicine for their endless skin.


    The three men whispered and discussed, and wanted to come up with a strategy to see if they could defeat the soldiers without fighting, and let chuxuan submit himself obediently.


    Qian Yuan''s eyes did not blink at chuxuan, and he said to the other two people, "look, how can we make this guy of chuxuan submit to his own will?"


    Although there is competition among the three immortal sects in peacetime, their existence is nothing more than fighting for talents, pills and magic weapons.


    However, on the whole, as the representatives of Kunlun immortal staying in the peach blossom secret land, they are on the surface harmonious. What''s more, they are all aiming at the same goal and temporarily put down their guard to deal with chuxuan.


    Naturally, there will be no reservation, and there will be strong efforts and wisdom.


    "Well, isn''t chuxuan concerned about Li Rui? Since he is willing to risk coming to the meeting alone for Li Rui, why don''t we use Li Rui to force him to abandon his cultivation? "


    The medicine King''s eyes were half open and half closed, but he revealed a trace of sinister and murderous spirit. He said in an extremely vicious way, but his voice was quiet. It sounded like he was talking about an insignificant matter.


    Qianyuan and Ziyang have been practicing for nearly 200 years. Even their beards are white. How can they not understand the ruthlessness of Ziyang?


    Two people are still decent, smell speech all over a shock, this can be more cruel than they ask automatic hand kill Chu Xuan.


    For a monk, cultivation is everything, but between cultivation and love, Chu Xuan always has to make a choice.


    No matter what kind of choice Chu Xuan makes, his heart will be impacted.


    If Chu Xuan chooses to keep his cultivation, then in the struggle, he is very likely to bury a magic barrier in his heart. We can take advantage of his unstable mind to attack.


    If Chu Xuan chooses to abandon his cultivation for love, then they can capture him without any effort.


    This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone, which is beneficial to him.


    However, Qianyuan and Ziyang couldn''t help but jump out of their eyes. They looked down upon the king of medicine from the bottom of their hearts and decided to sit quietly and decide to guard against this person in the future.


    Qianyuan and Ziyang looked at each other, and felt that only this method could deal with Chu Xuan, who had no knowledge of his accomplishments.


    "Then tell me how to use Li Rui to force Chu Xuan to abandon his cultivation?"


    Qianyuan did not speak, closely watching Chu Xuan''s every move, Ziyang asked the heart of the question.


    "I have heard that Ziyang sect has a kind of enchanting pin, and Tianlong sect has a kind of bone destroying pin. As long as two people contribute, they can drive both into the little girl, and make sure that Chu Xuan will be obedient. If he dares to blow a thorn, he will directly let him watch the girl''s spirit go out of her wits and fall into reincarnation forever."


    The king of medicine still said blandly, but the words he said made Ziyang and Qianyuan both feel shocked.


    You should know that the ghost nail and the bone etching pin are the most powerful killers. If you don''t have a big hatred of life and death, you can''t use them easily because they only hurt heaven and earth.


    This is an absolute weapon to kill people. It will not only drive the victim to death, but also damage the merits and virtues of the caster.

 Chapter 1052

    Both Qianyuan and Ziyang frowned when they heard this. Although Li Rui of chuxuan violated the law of heaven, he was not guilty to death. At most, they captured Chu Xuan and got his treasure. As for the conviction, they still had to ask Kunlun immortal to come. They didn''t dare to act for him.


    However, they are also decisive people in the end. For their own future, their ruthless mentality has taken the upper hand.


    Besides, they have lived for 200 years, but they are not easy people. There are not hundreds of lives under the hand, and there is no blood on the hand. They are stepping on the bones of others, and they are the ones who step on the bones of others, so that they come to the present day step by step.


    Since you want to get it, you have to pay naturally. There is nothing you can''t do in your heart.


    At the thought of this, their frowns were stretched.


    "We can do as you say, but you can''t be idle! I think you also contribute to the water of forgetting love. If it doesn''t work at that time, let Li Rui and Chu Xuan become enemies. "


    Naturally, Qianyuan didn''t want to let himself and herself be contaminated with cause and effect, so did the king of medicine.


    It''s right to share weal and woe together!


    Yao Wang''s eyes beat a few times, the corner of his mouth twitched, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you really don''t eat at all! Why don''t you take out the water of forgetting love? "


    "Ha ha, come on, that''s it."


    Ziyang and Qianyuan only then smile, looking at the shriveled medicine king to smile.


    At the end of the speech, the three men took out their own things, shaking their hands, and had already driven the ghost nail and bone pin into Li Rui''s body.


    After the two finished everything, the king of medicine had to open Li Rui''s mouth in a hurry and poured the love forgetting water into it. He did not dare to eat his words and become fat.


    "What did you do to Ruier? Don''t stop. "


    Chu Xuan see this scene, also ignore and Li Rui talk, eyes spurt fire roar way.


    Strong sound wave will be the sky forehead dark clouds are scattered, into beans big raindrops "crackling" from the sky.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t shoot, I''ll tell you that we''ve just put the ghost nail and bone etching pin into the girl. If we don''t pull it out within a quarter of an hour, the girl will be completely disillusioned." The king of medicine gave a grim sneer, and his face was cold.


    Seeing Chu Xuan, he immediately added: "you don''t think that we can solve the three of us in a quarter of an hour. You should know that we have arranged a huge net. Even if we can''t defeat you, we can still do it by dragging you for an hour or three."


    "Yes, it''s extremely extreme. The king of medicine also took the water for forgetting love. Even if you can pull out the soul destroying nail and bone etching pin in a quarter of an hour, you can''t get rid of the water''s poison." Ziyang also echoed.


    "Hey, water is a good thing. It will not only make the wearer disown, but also become a killing machine Qianyuan was not willing to be outdone with a cruel smile.


    What they did made Chu Xuan''s heart crack. Even some decent monks sneered at them and felt that some of them won''t win. This is simply the means of "the lower three".


    But who cares? No one cares what Ants think.


    "What do you want?"


    Chuxuan knew that they should not be able to utter words. Since they said so, it should be true.


    He estimated his combat power and felt that he would not be able to solve the other side in a quarter of an hour.


    The other side now clearly told themselves, should be what conspiracy.

 Chapter 1053

    Look at Li Rui after taking the water, his eyes began to become blurred, plus the ghost nail and bone etching pin also began to work.


    Li Rui''s face began to become distorted, apparently suffering from great pain.


    "Good to say, as long as you abandon your cultivation and explode your elixir field, we will let Li Rui go."


    The king of medicine has sharp eyes and stabs at Chu Xuan''s heart. Chu xuanming knows it''s a trap. There is no way.


    But Chu Xuan now heart has been completely flustered, do not know that love forgetting water is no antidote, unless Li Rui died, will be lifted.


    As long as they enter the body, even if they are taken out in a quarter of an hour, they will still cause irreversible damage to the soul and the bones of meridians.


    From then on, Li Rui will definitely become a disabled person and die slowly in the pain.


    Li Rui''s face appears extremely painful, and a green and black air gradually condenses in the center of her eyebrows, which is the result of the spread of the toxin from the water of forgetting love.


    Not only that, Li Rui''s neck also began to become soft, neck and forehead began to appear dragon like black meridians, which is the result of bone erosion pin effect.


    The bones of the whole body began to melt, and the meridians changed from cyan to black. When the meridians completely turned to black, it was the moment of death.


    The most important thing is that Li Rui has already begun to be delirious, and the whole person is in a trance. This is the ghost nail that starts to work and specifically corrodes the soul.


    No matter how it looks, the three masters of the three immortal sects do not seem to be telling lies.


    Chu Xuan looks in the eye, is more painful in the heart, his hand movement is stagnant, the whole body''s prestige vanishes in an instant, the breath becomes quick and unsteady.


    With his eyes closed and his heart struggling constantly, he was not reluctant to give up his life for his life, but was afraid that these hypocrites would not be trustworthy.


    If they really break up their cultivation, abandon the elixir field, cut off the meridians, and become a disabled person, and the three medicine kings don''t trust each other, it''s nothing to become a turtle in a jar.


    The key is that if they don''t let Li Rui go, what should they do? This is the key to Chu Xuan''s worry and entanglement.


    "Boy, what else do you think? Aren''t you willing to die for this girl? It''s time for you to live up to your promise. A quarter of an hour will soon arrive


    The king of medicine saw that Chu Xuan''s heart was already in disorder, and his face was full of pain. He was ready to make another fire and follow the good advice.


    "That''s right, boy. Don''t miss the time. Even the emperor can''t save the girl! I think your so-called oath of alliance is just a silly girl. "


    Ziyang quickly took over the words of the king of medicine, and decided to add a fire to it.


    "Boy, it''s better to be a man. There''s not much time. The life and death of this girl is in between


    Qianyuan was not willing to be outdone and urged, his face was full of cruel sneers.


    At this moment, Qianyuan and Ziyang were really fascinated by the artifact. There was no blood willing to die for the sake of the world.


    It can be seen that people are really more changeable than the wind and cloud!


    Although clearly know three people uneasy good intention, but Chu Xuan has now made a decision, in the heart of the last straw was three people''s words to overwhelm.


    All the monks in the world looked at everything without expression, as if they were watching a matter that had nothing to do with themselves.


    Of course, there are friars with a look of schadenfreude. There are also friars whose faces are cold and cruel, and some of them are intolerable.


    However, in front of the three masters of the three immortal sects, they have no right to speak, and they have to watch the progress of things in silence and indifference.

 Chapter 1054

    Friars all over the world also want to see how to do it?


    Is it to sacrifice his life for the life of Li Rui, or to leave?


    Countless friars were whispering, talking with their best friends or fellow disciples.


    "Do you think the boy is willing to exchange his life for that girl''s life?"


    Just look at this person''s face of schadenfreude, we know that this is not too big to see the existence of the big.


    "Haha, I think it''s just a piece of advice. I''m sure I can''t do it. Otherwise, why can''t we make a decision for such a long time?"


    This is a man who is full of ridicule and sneer.


    "Well, men don''t have a good thing. Today, I''ll make a vow to you. Tomorrow, I''ll forget everything."


    This is an angry woman, from her disgusted expression, we can see that there should be a story.


    "That''s why the rule of heaven does not let friars be moved. On the one hand, they are afraid that the world of red will trap them and shake their heart of practice; on the other hand, they are afraid of unnecessary disputes between friars, and hatred is born out of love."


    It was a middle-aged male monk who spoke rationally and impartially.


    The buzzing voice lingers in Chu Xuan''s ears. Chu Xuan naturally hears all the people''s words clearly, but he has no mind to contradict them.


    Chuxuan pitifully looked at the suffering Li Rui, hoping to replace himself with body and mind, but he knew it was impossible, and the other party would never agree.


    Unless they are stupid, because they are not Chu Xuan''s opponents, there is no guarantee that Chu Xuan will be able to obedience after Li Rui is released and become the fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    "Keke... Ah... Ah..."


    Li Rui, who was nailed to the bronze pillar, was so overwhelmed that she finally cried out like a maniac. Her voice was extremely shrill. She was really sad when she heard it and cried when she saw it. Even some nuns couldn''t bear to see it any more.


    Chuxuan breathes quickly again, his face is full of worry and pain, and finally can''t bear to see Li Rui suffer a trace of pain.


    "Well, I promise you that I can abolish the elixir field and cultivation, and cut my meridians by myself. But you''d better remember, don''t break your promise, or I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost."


    Chuxuan finally moves his eyes away from Li Rui and can''t bear to look again. Instead, his eyes suddenly become sharp as a knife and stare at the three King of medicine.


    The king of Medicine''s three people''s mind is shocked, is this successful?


    But Chu Xuan''s sharp eyes made them uncomfortable. They felt as if they were being watched by a poisonous snake.


    They felt as if they had fallen into the ice cellar for nine days, and their thoughts could not come out for a while.


    "You''d better not think that if I don''t have my accomplishments, you can break your promise. Some of the costs are beyond your affordability."


    Chu Xuan didn''t say so, but he had to knock it because he read some information from the eyes of the three drug king.


    They want to lure Chu Xuan to abandon the cultivation of Dantian and meridians, and then kill Li Rui.


    Chu Xuan saw their thoughts, but he had no choice but to warn them. This was the reason why he had been hesitant.


    He only hated that he had not broken through to Sendai, or else he had the power to fight.


    Moreover, he felt the powerful energy fluctuation in the Zhu Xian array, which also made him dare not act rashly.


    He understood that it would be enough to drink a pot just to deal with Zhuxian array. At that time, the three King of medicine might be harmful to Li Rui.

 Chapter 1055

    "You are all respectable monks in the world. I hope you can make a witness and do not break your promise. Otherwise, I will not hesitate to turn the world upside down and flow into a river of blood."


    Finally, Chu Xuan turned his head and coldly glanced at the friars near Xiantai. His momentum suddenly solidified and all the monks on the scene jumped. He thought that Chu Xuan would not save people but would fight against himself and others!


    In their uneasy time, did not wait to come to Chu Xuan to them.


    With a bang, chuxuan exudes today''s momentum, and his cultivation breaks out. This is the astonishing momentum of the cultivation at the peak of Hualong realm.


    A golden light is transmitted from the sky cover of Chu Xuan, and it is directed at the sky, and the clouds are scattered all over the sky. What''s more, it makes the whole place near zhuxiantai extremely windy.


    There are two virtual shadows flying out of chuxuan''s body, which are the real dragon and Phoenix''s virtual shadow, and the two magical beasts are flying around chuxuan''s body.


    There is a real fire floating on the top of chuxuan. Under the control of chuxuan, there is still a very high temperature emitting, which makes the whole space burn quickly.


    "Click."


    The space is so overloaded that it''s so unstable that it''s about to break up.


    "Are these real dragons and Phoenix? How can it be? Isn''t the beast long gone in the years? " Qian Yuan was shocked. His face was full of disbelief and his whole body was soaked with sweat. He was scared.


    The three of them are secretly glad that they didn''t fight Chu Xuan directly. If there was no Li Rui as a chip, I guess all of them would not be enough for chuxuan to kill.


    What''s more, compared with the Kunlun real people, they speculate that the cultivation of Chu Xuan is definitely a fairyland.


    Kunlun, who was a real person, had a better understanding of Kunlun than that of a real person.


    Even vaguely can feel a kind of pressure from chuxuan in the face of Dixian.


    "Is it that he is about to break through the realm of Dixian? Are we not, then, facing an earth God


    Ziyang''s face was very changeable, and she couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and was afraid of it.


    "No harm, even if he really has Dixian strength, it''s not the fish to be slaughtered on our chopping board. When he dies, all his treasures will be ours."


    Qianyuan''s eyes were full of greedy eyes, staring at chuxuan.


    All the friars in the world were shocked. Even if chuxuan didn''t take the initiative to target them, they were forced to crawl on the ground, unable to move.


    In particular, the shadow of the dragon and phoenix makes them fear unceasingly, this is the ancient god beast! Even if it is only a shadow, it is not what they can bear.


    At that moment, the flaming fists and the big flames made them very frightened.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan is now trapped by Li Rui. Otherwise, they dare not imagine the consequences!


    Chu Xuan also wants to keep a hand, but he can''t.


    Now he can only hope that chaos lotus seed can take the initiative in the crisis!


    If he doesn''t release the shadow of dragon and Phoenix and push the sun''s true fire out of the elixir field, he will not be able to abolish the elixir field, cultivate himself, and cut off the meridians by himself.


    They will automatically repair the wound, even more powerful, even chuxuan want to break the Dantian are difficult.


    In silence, Chu Xuan mouth overflows with blood, and the elixir field is slowly breaking, and the meridians are slowly breaking.


    Chuxuan''s face turned pale and red, and great pain appeared on his face, and blue veins were about to emerge from the skin.

 Chapter 1056

    It is a slow process to abolish the elixir field, to cultivate oneself, and to cut meridians by oneself. It is not possible to do it in a moment. Especially in the state of chuxuan, the speed is extremely slow.


    Therefore, Qianyuan three people did not urge, but nervous and expectant, their eyes are greedy, braved the green light, like a wolf like death staring at chuxuan, waiting for the moment when Chu Xuan was completely disabled.


    All of a sudden, Li Rui opened her eyes very much, her eyes showed struggle and pain, and her eyes shed a line of clear tears.


    She was in a trance and could not speak.


    "Chu Big brother, Ruier didn''t No luck, only in the next life and you do husband and wife. You stop right now, Ruier can''t watch you come to such an end. You should live for me, never forget rui''er, rui''er will always love you and love you from generation to generation. "


    Li Rui extremely difficult to Chu Xuan weak cry, voice contains desolation, do not give up, sweet, resolute and other emotions.


    Bang, Li Rui Dantian place appeared a fist big blood hole, blood gushing out, the skin appeared inch inch of black blue veins.


    Face with pain, sweet, happiness, do not give up slowly closed his eyes, lost all vitality.


    It turns out that Li Rui was driven into the ghost nail and corpse pin by the three people of wuyizi. After being forced to take the water of forgetting love, Li Rui has already begun to ferment from abandoning the elixir field.


    Although Li Rui is not a monk, he has also practiced martial arts. Although his martial arts are not worth mentioning, there is a trace of genuine Qi in the Dantian.


    Originally unable to control the true Qi, at this moment, she miraculously manipulated that trace of scattered true Qi soon after birth.


    Just now, when she saw Chu Xuan start to do so in order to save herself, she was so anxious that she could not help but hurry up faster than Chu Xuan, so that she could save Chu Xuan.


    Li Rui''s sudden suicide not only caused chuxuan to fall into endless grief and anger, but also caught off guard by the monks here and the three masters of the three immortal sects.


    All the monks in the world were shocked. This scene was too shocking.


    First of all, chuxuan was willing to abolish cultivation and elixir fields for Li Rui, and even more, he cut off his meridians. This man was destroyed.


    In order to save her beloved woman, she is willing to give up her long life, to become a mortal again, and to fight in the world of mortal life. What''s more, she keeps her own life and death out of the way and allows her weaker people to handle and threaten her.


    Now Li Rui also gave up his life for his beloved man.


    Two crazy men and women vie to pay for each other, the price is so huge, is the unbearable weight of life.


    It''s a shocking sight.


    What kind of emotion can make such a choice?


    What kind of emotion can you give up your life for the other side?


    In the end is what kind of emotion, in order to pay without regret?


    Is this really what tiantiao said, the fetters of the world of mortals?


    Who said that immortals are merciless, is the rule of heaven really right?


    Countless questions in the heart of the monks in the world, so that they were a little distracted for a while, and even began to doubt their own persistence.


    The sensitive nuns have already red eyes, but because of the principle of their position, they dare not really shed tears, so they can only bury everything in their hearts.


    They don''t want to be the target of public criticism. If they are targeted by the celestial patrol envoy, it will be bad.

 Chapter 1057

    "Li Rui, no, you have to live for me."


    Chu Xuan doesn''t care about the idea of monks in the world. Now he feels that his whole person is going crazy.


    Feeling that Li Rui has no breath and pulse, he knows that Li Rui is really dead.


    So helplessly dead in front of themselves, but they can do nothing.


    In this way, in order to save their own death, but they still live well.


    The pain from the body is less than one tenth of heartache. Chuxuan''s eyes finally burst into tears.


    Although the man has tears, but it is not to sad just.


    Endless sea of pain and pain hit Chu Xuan, wrapped him tightly between them, so that he was about to suffocate, basic pain can not breathe.


    "Ah! God, why? Why treat a kind and innocent girl like this? Why treat us like this? Why should we be separated from Yin and Yang? What have we done wrong? "


    Chu Xuan stopped the practice of self abandoning cultivation and self breaking meridians. His startling momentum burst into the sky and roared up to the sky. His hair was scattered, his face was old, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    He is now in a state of madness, infatuation into anger and hatred, the first time to point to the sky to drink.


    At this moment, he found that his love for Li Rui has been so deep that in a short period of time, his subtle and subtle love for ginger evening smoke is even.


    With a bang, chuxuan''s momentum is climbing. Driven by his anger, the bottleneck of his cultivation is broken in an instant.


    Hum!


    Chuxuan''s accomplishments reached the peak of Hualong realm in an instant, and then attacked the Sendai realm. After that, chuxuan crossed the early stage of Sendai realm and directly broke through to the middle stage of Sendai realm.


    This time, Chu Xuan didn''t have the heart to hide and suppress his cultivation. The way of heaven felt that someone was crossing the robbery, and it was still a human immortal robbery.


    In the early days of the fairyland, it has been regarded as an immortal, but it is just a human immortal in the world of mortals!


    What''s more, chuxuan''s chaotic celestial body, which could not touch the threshold for a long time, was condensed and tempered in an instant. The virtual shadow of the flying dragon and Phoenix on his body became more condensed, and the real fire of the sun constantly tempered his body.


    "Boom."


    The sky is constantly loud, there are two different rob clouds in the sky quickly condensed.


    One is just the Zijin thunder that people and immortals need to cross the loot, which is known by all the friars in the world.


    Between heaven and earth, for thousands of years, there have been few robberies by human immortals. In recent thousand years, there are only Kunlun real people. Chuxuan is the second immortal in the last thousand years.


    At this time, Qianyuan three people just chagrined, just now how did not hurry to start, just understand Chu Xuan originally is not the fairyland!


    There is also a chaotic glass robbery that is needed to achieve chaotic celestial bodies, which is unheard of by friars in the world.


    "Is this? How can there be two hijacking clouds, and the colorful hijacking cloud, we have never heard of it! "


    Qianyuan was forced to move under the pressure of two hijacking clouds. He barely raised his head and looked at the chaotic glass robbery in the sky with great fear.


    "Oh, my life is over."


    Ziyang struggled to escape from the scope of the cloud, shivering, but could not move at all.


    "Send a signal to Kunlun as soon as possible, and say that there is a great devil."


    The king of medicine thought, and quickly yelled to the other two.


    But Qianyuan and Ziyang hesitated in their hearts. If they dare to cheat Kunlun, they might as well let chuxuan kill them happily.

 Chapter 1058

    Anyone who dares to cheat Kunlun will be executed and killed on the real soul grabbing platform.


    When I think of Qianyuan and Ziyang, I shudder and seize the soul platform, which is the biggest taboo in the hearts of all immortal practitioners!


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you see that the thief is possessed? "


    The king of medicine hated that iron was not made into steel, but it reminded Qianyuan and Ziyang.


    Two people are afraid of hard eyes, the sky is agglutinating two rob clouds, between the wind and thunder, carrying the extinction of the brilliant heavenly power.


    Then he looked at chuxuan, who was walking towards Li Rui''s direction step by step, and saw that there was a thick black gas coming out of him.


    Chuxuan a head of scattered black hair is visible to the naked eye speed become white, as if covered with snow.


    Chuxuan''s eyes are full of murderous spirit and ferocity. His spiritual power is slowly turning into magic.


    "This is... This is the obsession is too deep, the anger is too strong, a read into the devil ah!"


    Qianyuan and Ziyang were full of fear, their faces trembled like ashes.


    It''s only when you suddenly get a big stimulation that you become a demon, and this kind of devil is even stronger than the one born of it.


    A thought of becoming a devil is nothing but a dead heart, for the fairy road is extremely desperate, even for the Xiandao generated resentment will be so.


    The devil is born from the heart and kills the immortal Buddha.


    Immortals are not benevolent, immortals and Buddhists are unjust. If you want to become a devil, you can kill them.


    If you go against the current, you can only think of your heart, and no one can stop you.


    Love to die, the heart also followed the death of Chu Xuan, now the heart is as if dead, without any good thoughts, in the heart of the devil crazy growth.


    The magic Qi between heaven and earth is incomparable. It takes the opportunity to transform the spirit element into the magic element.


    In silence, there was a cloud of robbery in the sky, which was the disaster of the demon king.


    In the end, the road will reach the same goal in the end, so whether it is a magic robbery or an immortal robbery, it is actually a manifestation of the Tao.


    Now, there are three kinds of robbery clouds: God robbery, magic robbery and immortal robbery. It can be said that they are far away from ancient times.


    It is estimated that there will be no one to come after all. After all, I have never heard of the practice of immortals and demons, or of gods and demons.


    Immortals, demons, gods and demons exist in opposition. They are all part of the way of heaven. It is just as the saying goes that yin and yang can not be separated from each other.


    Yin and yang are a kind of balance of the way of heaven. Only Yang doesn''t grow up and solitary Yin doesn''t grow long.


    Opposites and unity are indispensable. Without anyone, the world will lose balance, leading to destruction and collapse.


    Rao is so, the same person can''t cultivate the gods, demons and demons. This is against the law of heaven, which is contradictory.


    With a roar, the three hijacking clouds collide with each other in the sky, which makes the hijacking clouds more powerful than before.


    This effect is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Space has begun to collapse, and countless pieces of space-time are floating between the sky and the earth. It looks like the end of the world.


    Chu Xuan is not in the mood to take care of other people''s life and death. He has even ignored his own life and death.


    Dong Dong


    Step by step, chuxuan staggered toward Li Rui, his feet heavy, each step will step on the ground a three inch footprint.


    I don''t know whether it was the heavy weight of his body or the anger and sadness in his heart.


    As he walked, the three hijacking clouds in the sky also moved with him, waiting for the Tianjie agglutination to finish, it would pour down.


    The sound of his feet hitting the ground made everyone tremble.

 Chapter 1059

    The monks, including the three of Qianyuan, were shocked to see the clouds from the sky moving towards them.


    If the disaster falls, they will surely die, and there is no possibility of survival.


    The three people of Qianyuan looked at each other and had to crush their own jade plates with all their strength to pass on everything that happened here to Kunlun and Kunlun immortal.


    Three golden lights did not enter the sky and disappeared. Chuxuan did not pay attention to it because he had come to Li Rui''s body.


    Sad looking at the lifeless Li Rui on the bronze column, Chu Xuan can''t speak, two lines of clear tears have become a river.


    "Pooh."


    Chuxuan''s heart and liver all jerked out, this is the grief is excessive, hurt the heart and liver, a mouthful of hot blood gushes out.


    This mouth of blood is estimated to have at least one liter. In a flash, Chu Xuan''s originally pale face became more white, and had become a piece of white paper, without blood color.


    Holding Li Rui''s body down from the bronze pillar, looking at Li Rui''s scars and the twinkling of her eyebrows and her worried expression on her face, her anger was even more intense, and her body was full of evil spirit.


    Trembling hands gently stroked Li Rui''s cold and pale pretty face, and bowed her head and kissed her forehead with heartache.


    Boo.


    A drop of tears fell to Li Rui''s cheek, and there was a red lipprint on her forehead, which was caused by blood.


    Chuxuan kisses all the way, gently kisses on Li Rui''s cold cherry lips.


    "This is the kiss I owe you. Do you feel my love? Don''t be shy, open your eyes and look at me, OK? I haven''t planted a sea of flowers for you in the sky. I haven''t taken you to the ends of the earth! Don''t leave me alone


    Chuxuan sobbed, the voice is low, such as thunder, force tightly Li Rui cold body in his arms.


    "You can''t die. I have to live for me."


    Chu Xuan separates himself from Li Rui''s wrist, and wants to ferry his body''s real dragon essence blood and Phoenix''s real blood to Li Rui.


    The other hand held Li Rui in his arms, trying to warm Li Rui''s cold body with his body temperature, afraid that she was cold.


    However, Li Rui didn''t have any reaction. When Chu Xuan felt flustered and painful, Li Rui''s eyes shed a line of cold tears like water.


    "Why? Why? "


    The world reverberated with the helpless roar of Chu Xuan. The last bit of Lingyuan in his body was also transformed into Moyuan. The whole person was like a great demon king, surrounded by a strong evil spirit.


    The evil spirit is surging, covering the sky and the earth. Between the heaven and the earth, the wind and the wind are changing. The three robber clouds of the void collide with each other, and the good and the evil do not coexist.


    Chu Xuan''s mood was gloomy. His heart was filled with hatred, self blame and guilt. Until now, he realized that he was not ruthless to Li Rui, but had been suppressing the explosion and exposure of this emotion.


    The beauty has passed away. Chu Xuan can clearly see that Li Rui has no soul in his body. Under the ghost nail, it is completely melted.


    He had no chance to take her soul into the talisman pattern. In desperation and coldness, she wrapped her up in a merciless way, which made him breathless and even more heartless.


    After endless despair and cold, his eyes suddenly changed, full of hatred and anger, and then turned to murder.


    "May it be the southwest wind and pass away into your arms forever! Brother Chu, don''t be sad. Live well. I can die in your arms Has been the greatest satisfaction in my life Lucky... "


    Li Rui''s tiny and inaudible voice pulls Chu Xuan back. When Chu Xuan looks around, he finds that the beauty''s mouth is full of blood and smile, and her eyes have dropped slowly, and there is no life left.

 Chapter 1060

    Li Rui''s soul is in a state of complete death. Chu Xuan looks like a crazy man. He looks up to the sky and roars. He hunts in his clothes and clothes. His hair is flying. He is full of evil spirit. He looks like a big devil.


    Chu Xuan wanted to move, regardless of the threat of Tianjie, he went forward to kill all the hypocrites of the famous and righteous schools in front of him. However, he found himself unable to move under the threat of Tianjie, as if he were trapped in a quagmire.


    A mighty force fell between heaven and earth, and Chu Xuan felt as if he was in a deep mire, hard to move, unable to move. This power imprisons Chu Xuan, and even the magic power in his body can''t flow. He kneels on his knees and makes a "click" sound all over his body. It is obvious that there is a broken bone and red blood flows out of his seven orifices.


    Chuxuan felt powerless and worried, but he was not willing to kill all the people who had killed Li Rui today. He vowed not to be a human being.


    Even if the heaven wants to stop it, we must go against it once, even if we are afraid that the body will die and the way will disappear, we will not hesitate.


    Chuxuan has been completely crazy, he has now been wrapped up in hatred and anger, and will not care about other.


    As long as he can avenge Li Rui, he dares to challenge three times.


    The three hijacking clouds failed to fall and collided with each other in the void, causing layers of light waves to surge between the heaven and the earth. The scattered light waves led to the direct collapse of ghost''s sorrow and entered the only valley of meteor fairy Valley, which no longer existed.


    With the light and the dust, the endless rock fragmentation, the earth constantly shaking, a crack exposed, the mountains are full of thunder, storm swept, as if the doomsday came.


    The river of heaven seems to be hanging upside down, and the mountain and river are going to be overturned. But Chu Xuan''s heart is like iron. He looks up at the sky with a Shua. He wants to fight against the natural calamity. Life and death are in heaven. As long as you live, you have to revenge!


    Chaotic glass robbery, annihilation Zijin thunder, and demonic robbery collide in the void.


    With the passage of time, the Zijin thunder was the first to dissipate, which was defeated by the natural devil and chaos colored glaze.


    Above the void, only Yu tianmojie and chaotic glass robbery are fighting against each other. They want to fight for a victory or defeat, and then fall to the Tianba and fall on Chu Xuan.


    According to common sense, the chaos glass robbery should be the most powerful, but because Chu Xuan just understood the chaotic celestial body, but in his anger, he built the first layer of chaotic celestial body. Therefore, the chaotic glass robbery that came from it was not strong.


    On the contrary, though Chu Xuan became a demon at one time, his accomplishments were transformed into Moyuan, which directly transformed him into the realm of demon king by attacking the power of Sendai. The subsequent tianmujie was naturally more powerful.


    Fortunately, chaos glass robbery is one of the most powerful natural calamities in the world. Although it is not tough to fall down because of the cultivation of Chu Xuan, it is still not a standoff that can be matched with that of the demon robbery.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Tianmo robbery and chaotic glass robbery can''t let each other dissipate, but they have to separate at the same time and no longer fight against each other.


    Both almost stop at the same time, and then toward the body of chuxuan thunder robbery.


    The dark sky demon thunder and colorful glaze gold thunder both split on the body of Chu Xuan at the same time.


    With a sound, Chu Xuan''s evil Qi was dissolved by the glass and gold thunder. The chaotic celestial bodies appeared naturally under the attack of the glass golden thunder. There was no need for Chu Xuan to control it. With a buzz, every inch of skin showed the texture of colorful glass, which was as smooth as jade and colorful.

 Chapter 1061

    The advent of natural calamity is not only to forge the body and refine the cultivation, but also to baptize, bless and infuse strength, so as to make the cultivation stable and truly reach the level it should be.


    Although the chaotic celestial body of chuxuan is only the first layer, it is naturally undergoing subtle changes under the chopping of the glazed golden thunder.


    Although chuxuan''s cultivation has completely changed into a magic chamber, the chaotic celestial bodies still exist, which can not be changed, even the magic yuan.


    This is the power of chaotic celestial bodies!


    However, nature dares not to fall behind, a series of magic thunder fell, chopping on the chaotic celestial bodies.


    The weak chaotic Qi above the chaotic celestial body confronts the evil Qi. However, the chaotic celestial body is only the first layer, which still allows the endless evil Qi to enter chuxuan''s meridians and finally falls into his elixir field.


    In the magic thunder, in addition to the evil Qi, it will also baptize the body, making changes on his body and giving birth to the demon king body.


    In fact, the demon king body, also known as the demon body, naturally collides with the chaotic celestial bodies. The two fight each other over the body of Chu Xuan. You come and I go, making the two sides of Chu Xuan''s body half as black as ink and half as gorgeous as glass.


    Both of them will lead to a crack in the middle line of chuxuan''s body. Under the heavy burden of his body, he will be divided into two parts.


    "Ah..."


    Pain unbearable Chu Xuan howled miserably, two eyes are one turn into ink pupil, one into golden pupil.


    He felt that he was about to be divided, whether it was the separation of the body, even the soul and spirit.


    Half of the light, half of the dark, the two coexist, water and fire are not allowed, the most painful is Chu Xuan, his body has become a demon robbery and chaotic glass robbery, the battle field of the two, will tear Chu Xuan, not to achieve the goal, will not give up!


    Chu Xuan only heart hatred to support his teeth to insist, but his expression is more and more dispirited.


    Click


    Chu Xuan''s whole body skeleton in the magic thunder and the colored glaze gold thunder under the quenching, all broken, became the powder.


    However, the purpose of Mo Lei and Liu Li Jin Lei is not to kill Chu Xuan, but to forge his body.


    Between the two, they also took their own responsibilities, removing impurities and filth from the broken bones, and then reconstituting and condensing them, and then they were almost broken. In this way, Chu Xuan wanted to die and live, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    Chu Xuan had no choice but to bite his teeth and stick to it. His eyes were fixed on thousands of friars. His heart was filled with a sense of revenge, which made him stick to it.


    Click!


    This time, it is a piece of thunder and blood in Xuanli.


    Chu Xuan at the moment only a trace of divine consciousness is still there, even the soul has been broken into pieces.


    This scene, looking around the friars, heart is both surprise, but also shocked.


    The surprise is that Chu Xuan is dead at last. What''s frightening is that these two kinds of thunder robbery are too terrible. They are afraid that they will be robbed by thunder and fall on themselves, and they will suffer.


    With a buzzing sound, a lotus seed flew out of Chu Xuan''s fragmented elixir field. The lotus seed was chaotic and had a strong breath.


    The breath of chaos falls from the lotus seeds, and there are colorful auspicious clouds, which wrap the blood of chuxuan.


    The moment lotus seed appears, the sky in the sky of the devil robbery, chaos glass robbery two rob clouds are trembling, seems to be some fear.


    The two hijacking clouds are slowly collapsing, trying to disperse, but the lotus seed projects two auspicious colored rays. The chaotic breath flows in the auspicious splendor, which imprisons the two hijacking clouds and cannot be dissipated.

 Chapter 1062

    Chu Xuan''s weak divine consciousness, looking at this scene, felt very strange, and said in his heart: "is the chaotic gas, want to merge the two together?"


    Chu Xuan''s idea just came out of his life, lotus seed seems to know his idea, as expected will be two rob cloud all mixed together.


    Whoa


    Two hijacking clouds turned into innumerable water drops, condensed into a river, and the river turned into a Tai Chi diagram, circling in the void.


    One side is as black as ink, which is transformed by evil Qi; the other side is made of glass and gold thunder.


    The Tai Chi diagram is condensed, and the Wei and Jin Dynasties are clear. In the rotation, a great glory falls from the void, just covering the broken flesh and blood of Chu Xuan.


    Shua, the flesh and blood of chuxuan is absorbed into the beam of light, which makes the flesh and blood of chuxuan fly towards the void.


    Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness saw everything in his eyes, and he didn''t understand what lotus seed meant!


    The pressure that rippled between heaven and earth was heavier. The monks around and those with lower accomplishments were directly oppressed by the pressure.


    Tens of thousands of monks, in the bursts of light waves from the Taiji map, were crushed part of the bones, no trace.


    Only a few, less than a thousand monks, still in the four pole realm, survived.


    However, these monks were still unable to move. Although they were lucky enough to live, they were bleeding from their seven orifices, their bodies were cracked, and a trace of blood flowed. They seemed to have become blood men.


    All the surviving monks were frightened, and they all wanted to die. It can be seen how much pain he suffered.


    Many monks looked at the three people of Qianyuan, especially the king of medicine, and became resentful. A few of them were unfriendly and wanted to kill the goods.


    If it wasn''t for him, these people would not have ended up at the moment.


    There was a great terror in the hearts of the people, as if they had foreseen their own end.


    However, at the moment, they just looked back at the three King of medicine and looked back at the void change.


    All of them prayed in their hearts that chuxuan would die. Otherwise, if he was safe and sound, his people would never come to a good end.


    Soon, the change in the void verified their thoughts and frightened him.


    Above the void, in the rotation of the Tai Chi diagram, a confused lotus seed, wrapped in the colorful Ruixia, went straight into the flesh and blood of Chu Xuan.


    The virtual shadows of dragons and phoenixes are swirling in the void, and the virtual shadows of swallowing birds and swallowing tianmang are coagulating, and the virtual shadows of a golden crow slowly condense.


    There is no trace of ancient ghosts and beasts. Each shadow is surrounded by hundreds of drops of golden blood. This is pure blood of the god beast. It is not mixed with any impurities. It has infinite pressure. Every drop has the power to smash a huge mountain and contains terrible energy fluctuations.


    Every time the blood drops turn, there will be a hurricane in the void, and every drop of blood will burst out into the sky shaking waves, containing hundreds of millions of power.


    With a roar, the lotus seeds split a chaotic golden thunder, which is the most powerful thunder in the world, none of them.


    Chaotic gold thunder falls, cleaves on these blood drops, the blood drops immediately boiling like a river, between the clouds, is full of golden blood mist.


    The golden blood mist shrouded Chu Xuan''s flesh and blood, and the sound of chuxuan''s flesh and blood bubbled. The golden blood mist suddenly shrank, as if it had been compressed by something. It was broken and broken, and then condensed into a new drop of blood.


    This new blood drop is the size of a bowl mouth. It is constantly tempered by chaos gold thunder in the void, and then the virtual shadows of gods and beasts all fly into the blood drops.


    A new god beast, all the former gods and beasts gradually formed in the blood drops.

 Chapter 1063

    Chuxuan was so fascinated that he forgot his hatred for a moment. With a whirring sound, a beam of light burst from the blood drops into the void, drawing his divine consciousness into it. Even the flesh and blood of chuxuan, which was constantly refined by chaos golden thunder, was pulled into it.


    With the return of divine consciousness and reorganization of blood vessels, a new divine beast has finally taken shape. This sacred beast has a dragon head, Phoenix wings, tail feathers of swallowing finches, colorful scales of swallowing python, and claws of golden crows.


    The blood of chuxuan is kneaded into the beast by chaos Jinlei. It is perfectly integrated and becomes the new body of chuxuan.


    Chuxuan was overjoyed. This change of body is more wonderful than the last nirvana of Phoenix.


    However, all of this was not completed. As soon as the heaven and earth shook, the Taiji diagram suddenly stopped turning and shrank suddenly. It became the size of a palm and disappeared into the body of chuxuan. Finally, it grew in the place where the dragon''s scale was opposite, replacing the dragon''s scale.


    The body of Chu Xuan changed again because of the magic Qi and the glass Qi of chaotic celestial bodies in the Taiji diagram.


    Originally like a body forged by gold, it was immediately covered with a layer of dark magic gas, which was mixed with a trace of glass gas, which looked complex and difficult to understand.


    It gives people a sense that it is difficult to distinguish immortals and demons. Chuxuan doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Bang!


    Chuxuan''s body is both a divine animal and a divine animal''s body is a chuxuan. The two are completely integrated. His mind moves and his tail feather swings gently. A strong force directly hits a mountain in the distance. The mountain peak bursts and turns into powder.


    Chuxuan felt his body and found that although his body was still the shape of a divine beast, there were two kinds of postures on top of his body, one was chaotic celestial body, the other was demon king body.


    God did not enter the field of Dan, a look, found that the source of power in the spring of life, is still color, not more than a little dark.


    "Am I not possessed? How can the life spring be completely transformed into evil Qi? " Chuxuan is puzzled. He feels that after the reorganization of the body, the original Sendai appears again, but on the side of Sendai, there is a magic platform.


    The coexistence of immortals and demons, this strange thing, even at this moment in his Dantian.


    Chu Xuan also found that he could freely convert and call two kinds of spiritual power and magic power at will.


    This is opposite to the Yin and Yang Qi in the Tai Chi diagram. Chu Xuan''s heart gave birth to a glimmer of insight, as if he had understood something, but he could not grasp it completely.


    He knew one thing, that is, the opposition between immortals and demons, but now everything in the elixir field is the coexistence of immortals and demons, which makes him confused.


    Shua, lotus seed from the outside did not enter the body of Chu Xuan, back to the Dantian, life spring deep dormant.


    However, after the lotus seeds did not enter the depths of the spring of life, chuxuan found that there was a slight change in the lotus seeds. On the lotus seeds, it seemed that two new young leaves had grown, one of which was glazed jade and the other was black like ink.


    "Do these two young leaves represent the chaotic celestial body and the demon king body?" Chu Xuan is not sure.


    After all, he now has many skills to add to his body, but not many of them appear on lotus seeds, and he has never found this clue.


    Until now, just like a ray of light from the heart of heaven, he understood what the tender leaves on the lotus seed represented.


    At the same time, I also understand that the things on the lotus seeds that appear in the tender leaf situation are of special high level.

 Chapter 1064

    Lotus seeds are just five tender leaves at the moment! One represents chaotic celestial bodies, one represents Tao, one represents fairyland, and the last represents witchcraft.


    Among them, three lotus leaves respectively represent three kinds of ways: magic way, fairy way and sorcery way.


    There is also a representative of chaotic celestial bodies, the last piece of green leaves emitting colorful glow, which represents what Chu Xuan is unknown for the time being.


    But Chu Xuan in the heart of how much speculation, it should be related to the colorful spring of life.


    After all, in addition to the colorful glow above, it also exudes a strong aura, which is just related to one''s own practice.


    "Why? This young leaf has changed a little bit After careful observation, chuxuan found that there were some black stems on the tender leaves that should be related to his own practice. They were flowing with a light evil Qi, and they were very peaceful with the aura.


    This makes Chu Xuan determine that this lotus leaf should represent his own practice.


    With a Shua, after chuxuan regained his mind, his body flashed and turned into a human again. After the light on his body converged, his eyes changed into sharp blades. He saw all the living monks in his eyes, as if to cut them into pieces.


    When Qianyuan and others saw this scene, their hearts were cold and their hearts sank into the Pacific Ocean.


    Looking at these friars, chuxuan remembers the scene of Li Rui''s tragic death, which haunts his heart for a long time. He wants to kill him quickly.


    Chuxuan is no longer talking nonsense. His face is gloomy like water, and his eyes are fierce like demons. Under his gloomy mood, the evil Qi in the elixir field takes the lead.


    The evil spirit rippled from Chu Xuan''s elixir field and swept the heaven and earth. The sword of killing immortals was in his hand. It was so powerful that people did not dare to look directly at him. Countless monks were all brave and trembling.


    They wanted to escape, but the evil spirit turned into countless hands, and the people who wanted to escape went straight to the eagle and chicken.


    Chuxuan despised the extreme, a group of dog like things, in addition to playing tricks, in addition to dog power, this urine.


    Chuxuan heart hate, he should have taken Li Rui to leave together, there would not have been today''s tragedy.


    Bang!


    The monk who was seized by Chu Xuan with a big hand of evil spirit was unable to resist. Chu Xuan''s heart was moved, and with a bang, he directly pinched and exploded.


    The blood fog is confused with the world, which makes people nauseous!


    The other friars were scared to death. They were shivering and crying. They kept begging for mercy. Chuxuan ignored them one by one.


    However, Chu Xuan had already cracked dozens of friars in a breath. The three men of Qianyuan and Yuan Dynasty were ready to crack up, and communicated with each other to discuss countermeasures.


    Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness was displayed, and their deliberative strategies were heard clearly.


    "When death comes to an end, you must cheat. Today, I not only want you to pay for your blood debts, but also want you to live worse than death and fall into hell forever!"


    The sound of magic reverberates around the world, just like a brilliant heavenly power. The magic bell rings. The three people of Qianyuan look at Chu Xuan in horror. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan is so powerful that they can hear their conversation clearly.


    After that, Chu Xuan suppressed the other monks with lower accomplishments and took the sword to kill the immortals. Step by step, he went to the three men of Qianyuan.


    These three people are the main culprits. They have not been guilty of them, but they want to put themselves to death and then quickly, even more to kill Li Rui.


    I hate you so much! Blood is more than enough!


    Therefore, Chu Xuan wanted to kill them by himself, and even more, he wanted to confine their souls. They were constantly eroded by magic thunder insects, and slowly burned with the real fire of the sun, so that they could taste the pain of the world, and could not survive or die.

 Chapter 1065

    Looking at chuxuan, who had a burning sun in his eyes, his face was not good, and he walked slowly towards the three of them. Qianyuan''s eyes shrank, and they were very scared. They were all chilly.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you come here? " Ziyang was the most timid and turned blue with fear.


    "Take you on the road!" Chuxuan gnashed his teeth.


    Zheng Zheng


    Zhuxianjian felt the master''s anger, and it vibrated violently.


    The endless sword Qi emerges from the immortal killing sword. The golden sword Qi covers the void and covers the sky and earth, cutting the bodies of the three.


    After a while, the three were not in good condition, dripping with blood.


    The friars around were not targeted by the immortal sword. When they saw the three men of Qianyuan becoming blood men, their faces were pale and turned into paper. At the same time, they all hugged their heads and screamed.


    "Dear Taoist friends, if you fight, you will die. In accordance with the method I gave you, start the Zhuxian array and kill this colleague."


    Although the medicine King''s breath was weak, his face was fierce, and his eyes were full of lifeless color.


    It can be seen that this man is indeed a cruel man, but also a master who plays with his life.


    However, he was disgusting enough to kill himself and pull a large number of people to fill his life.


    There are still thousands of surviving friars. After hearing the king of Medicine''s words, Qi Qi crushed a jade card with his divine sense.


    When the jade card is broken, there are innumerable crisp and fragmentary sounds reverberated between the heaven and the earth. With a Shua sound, endless brilliance bursts out from the jade plate.


    These jade tablets all store one-third of the spiritual cultivation of these monks. With a flash of brilliance, their spiritual power is like a sea, which converges into a river in the void.


    A hum, less than a breath of time, the earth shaking, a line of light burst out from under the earth.


    When the king of medicine saw this, a cruel sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes looked at chuxuan with a crazy meaning.


    I saw his lips buzzing, a rune flying out of his mouth, the broken killing immortal array flying out of his body, floating in the air, covering the sky and the ground, spewing endless light.


    Pooh!


    The king of medicine bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out blood and essence. His expression was even more dispirited. When others saw this, their expression was coagulated. They knew that the king of medicine was just trying his best. Therefore, everyone did not dare to hide his own things, so they cooperated with him in a hurry.


    The king of medicine was afraid that he could not kill chuxuan and leave endless troubles. He did not hesitate to throw out the magic sword that he could not control.


    There are four spirit swords in total. One magic sword is not included in the killing immortals array. Endless pressure erupts on the immortal killing array chart, which directly dispels the pressure of chuxuan. These surviving friars get only their bodies. They quickly sit on the ground, pinch the Dharma decisions with both hands, and make a series of seals. They use their spiritual power to fight against the immortal killing array.


    After getting more spiritual power, the immortal killing array sent out more prestige. The endless light covered the whole Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes set in the sun, and his golden eyes projected out to the golden mansions. He wanted to penetrate all the illusions and see the root of the killing immortal array.


    Between the rays of light, chuxuan finds that there is a broken array in the painting of killing immortals, which is exactly the diagram of killing immortals sword.


    "Ha ha, if it''s really a sword array for killing immortals, I can only recognize it today. I can only recognize it today. I can''t tell you who gave me the courage. I don''t know who gave you the courage. I don''t fear that the wind will blow your tongue."


    After seeing through everything, chuxuan''s heart was fixed, and there was no color of worry at all.

 Chapter 1066

    If it is really Zhuxian sword array, he may be powerless, but he will only recognize it. After all, even if the real immortal is in the Zhuxian sword array, he can only be driven out of his wits.


    Chu Xuan asked himself that no matter how high his cultivation and combat power were, he could not be equal to the real immortal.


    Although he is arrogant and self-confident, he is absolutely not an evil writer and will not be conceited!


    The magic sound of chuxuan reached the friars'' ears, which made everyone look bad, especially the king of medicine, who was so angry that he shivered all over.


    He naturally heard chuxuan''s ridicule and ridicule. How could he let chuxuan slander him like this? The painstaking efforts of the predecessors of medicine King Valley.


    "Hum! Don''t talk big about it. The immortal killing array is the array chart drawn by our medicine King Gu generation after generation. Even more, the incomplete Zhuxian sword array is used as the eye of the array. Who do you think you are? "


    "No matter how weak the plot is, killing you is enough." The medicine king was dishevelled and sneered at Chu Xuan in a cold voice. In his opinion, Chu Xuan was just a strong man in the middle. If he was really powerful, why didn''t he fight against the immortal array and keep talking here.


    Chuxuan sprinkles ran a smile, one hand reaches out, one hand grasps to Zhu Xian array diagram.


    With a bang, Zhuxian array intends to resist, and bursts out a layer of light shield, which quickly covers the palm of Chu Xuan.


    The Zhuxian array has not been fully activated. Generally, it takes a long time for such a large array to be excited. Of course, if there is a powerful hand, the display time of the array can be shortened.


    Obviously, Yao Wang and other people are not very capable. They need to accumulate strength and time. It is impossible to fully stimulate the killing immortal array in a short time.


    The most obvious thing is that none of the four spirit swords have burst out. As for the magic sword, let alone that one, it is just shaking slightly at the moment!


    Chuxuan saw this, and with his right hand, more magic yuan poured into the palm of his hand. With a click, the mask was overwhelmed and directly broken.


    Heart read a move, Chu Xuan seized this opportunity, the palm of his hand toward the Zhuxian sword array in the center of the figure to grasp.


    Shua, will Zhuxian sword array remnant figure in the hand.


    The king of medicine was very frightened and was very anxious. He knew it best. However, without the remnant picture of killing immortal sword array, even if ordinary monks in Sendai could be killed, it was absolutely impossible to kill a monk of Xiantai realm with profound cultivation such as Chu Xuan.


    The king of medicine secretly complained in his heart, and did not dare to delay his time. He rushed to fight numerous runes into the void. At the same time, he called out to all the people, "don''t keep it. Put all your spiritual power into the array chart to stop this officer."


    When they heard this, they did not dare to delay their time in order to survive. They quickly put aside their own thoughts and tried their best to run their own decisions.


    There is a lot of magic power in the air.


    Chuxuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s late!"


    With a strong grasp of the right palm, the bare palm instantly turns around. The remnant figure of Zhuxian sword array is pulled out by him and separated from Zhuxian array.


    After missing the remnant picture of Zhuxian sword array, its brilliance is greatly reduced, and its prestige is even weaker. It is no longer as powerful as chuxuan''s, and it has been pushed back and forth by chuxuan''s pressure, which is faintly unstable and will fall.


    Zheng Zheng


    At this time, the four spirit swords finally had a reaction. Each of them burst out infinite sword Qi and turned into a river of sword Qi, flying around the killing immortal array.


    The four spirit swords also changed rapidly under the Zhuxian array, and countless attacks attacked Chu Xuan.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Chu Xuan''s heart read a move, Zhuxian sword swept out, alone a sword wall empty, burst out a hundred Zhang sword spirit.


    The sword spirit is flying in the sky and cleaves to the river of sword Qi which is shot out by four spirit swords.

 Chapter 1067

    Under a sword, the river of sword Qi was cut in two by the head, and countless sword Qi scattered everywhere and ravaged the world.


    Zhuxian''s sword Qi spews out endless sword brilliance. Once it is collected, it will swallow up all the sword Qi that ravages the world.


    Sing


    The Zhuxian sword suddenly turns and hovers in the void. The body of the sword vibrates slightly. A crisp sound of the sword''s sound spreads all over the world.


    Hum


    Zheng Zheng


    The four spirit swords were summoned by Zhuxian sword, but they suddenly turned pale and bleak. They were like afraid of Zhuxian sword, and worshipped them from afar.


    The sword spirit flew from the handle of Zhuxian sword. The sword spirit waved to the four spirit swords, and the four spirit swords flew to Zhuxian sword immediately. They kowtowed repeatedly as if they had offended the king.


    Whoa


    Zhuxian sword spurted out a flash of sword, which turned into golden awn and wrapped the spirit sword. With a click, many cracks appeared in the body of the spirit sword, and then turned into several pieces, which were swallowed up by Zhuxian sword.


    That sound, like a delicious bear child chewing snacks.


    At this point, all four spirit swords were swallowed up by Zhuxian sword, and even Jianling was swallowed up by Zhuxian sword.


    The Zhuxian array lacks the remnant pictures of Zhuxian sword array and four spirit swords. After that, the natural power is greatly reduced, and the divine sword doesn''t respond. As a result, the Zhuxian array has its own appearance and has no attack ability at all.


    Chuxuan shakes his head and laughs: "it really defiled the reputation of Zhuxian array."


    "This How could that be possible? " The medicine King''s face was so incredible that he couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    "Nothing is impossible. I can''t help it. You tried to kill me with a fake immortal killing array. I don''t know whether you are too naive or you are too stupid."


    Merciless sneer, chuxuan is to be like this, so their mind, let them die in fear, in order to solve the hate in the heart.


    Not only that, he would also slaughter all the garbage in front of him, but also kill a river of blood, slaughtering all the clans where they lived, none left, no chicken or dog left, in order to commemorate Li Rui''s spirit in heaven and comfort his cold heart.


    "Little beast, don''t think you can kill me, but I have no resistance." The king of medicine had a good chance to kill, his eyes were cold, his heart was horizontal, and he was ready to burn all the jade and stone.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes coagulate, a sun really hot shot out, the target is the drug king this culprit.


    The pupil of the medicine King shrinks, and his hands repeatedly point several times on his body. At the same time, the endless light covers the people around him.


    "Bingjie!"


    "Kill the immortals, bomb!"


    The king of medicine has a good size. With the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, he looks like a lunatic.


    In the glimmer of light from his whole body, all the monks who were enveloped were blown apart, and the elixir field was gathered by him and threw it at the immortal killing array.


    Not only that, but also the king of medicine looked around, hoping to get rid of more soldiers and throw their elixir fields to the killing immortal array.


    Many monks were frightened and retreated. No one wanted to die.


    The friars swore and retreated one after another. The medicine king himself was also brewing a military solution, so he could not move too much. At the moment, he was suffering from endless pain.


    The king of medicine finally glanced at Qianyuan and Ziyang around him, but both of them were staring at each other and warned him not to mess around.


    The king of medicine was bitter in his heart, but he was helpless. He was willing to solve the problem, which did not mean that Qianyuan and Ziyang were willing to accompany him crazy.


    What''s more, he knew that he was not an opponent of the two, so he could only settle down.


    "Hum! If I can''t stop the little beast, none of you can escape. " The king of medicine snorted coldly and continued to solve the problem.

 Chapter 1068

    Bang Bang


    Pooh hee


    The king of medicine has four limbs and a hundred skeletons, and his meridians are broken. Countless spiritual powers are destroying his body, making countless blood holes appear on his body.


    The spirit power overflows everywhere between heaven and earth, and finally converges on the immortal killing array.


    Shua, the king of medicine out of the body, quietly suspended in his broken body, about to explode before the body.


    "Qianyuan and Ziyang, what I owe you today will be paid back. If you can live on today, you still hope to learn that you will not fall in love with Yaowang Valley for many years, so that I can have a trace of incense in Yaowang valley."


    The king of medicine tried his best to say this sentence. The voice fell down, his body burst and turned into a piece of blood mist. From the blood mist, the last remaining voice came out: "if not, I will not let you off as a ghost!"


    With a buzzing sound, the elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s field flew above the immortal killing array, and was devoured by the immortal killing array.


    A generation of medicine king, disappeared, leaving no trace.


    Many friars, one of the shock, for the king of medicine to calculate their own people to come here to besiege Chu Xuan anger, also dissipated a lot, feel deeply shocked.


    Chuxuan is not the king of medicine to do, in the heart set off a little waves.


    "I promise you that as long as you can survive today, you will surely be able to maintain the fragrance of the king of medicine." Qianyuan made his own commitment to the blood mist in the void, which had not yet dissipated.


    Boom


    After getting the elixir''s elixir''s field, the painting of Zhuxian array gained a great deal of spiritual power. It was buzzing and shaking. A light column rose to the sky, broke through the sky, and reached the sky.


    The wind is blowing all over the world, and the power of startling the sky is brewing in the light column. The bright light of Zhuxian array is so great that Chu Xuan can''t look directly at it.


    Chuxuan was shocked and felt a strong sense of crisis, so he withdrew quickly.


    Naturally, other friars did not dare to stay for a long time, so they quickly retreated to the distance.


    However, the crowd did not retreat far away. Guanghua of the Zhuxian array suddenly became introverted, and the patterns of symbols exploded and turned into a little bit of brilliance. Then, the figure of Zhuxian array split into pieces and turned into powder in the explosion.


    A huge mushroom cloud rises from the explosion center of Zhuxian array, and the fire lights of monsters bloom in the void.


    The whole void is shining with dark golden light, and the mushroom cloud exudes a strong force of oppression, as well as a thrilling wave of terrifying energy that can destroy the earth and the sky.


    Mushroom clouds roll in the void, countless air waves sweep the sky and earth, countless cyclones crash to the ground, smash the places they reach, and the mountains and the earth around are shaken out with countless deep cracks.


    This destructive power can be seen.


    After that, the explosion of the mushroom was even louder.


    The whole world is shaking violently, countless bright beams of fire, crazy from the mushroom cloud, burst out, filled the sky!


    The overwhelming air waves, cyclones, and columns of fire and air burst out from the mushroom cloud. They seemed scattered, but in fact, they were regular. They all attacked Chu Xuan. All the monks who had not been attacked were swallowed by the scene. They were stunned by the sight. They all looked at the light column and air wave attacking Chu Xuan.


    "This It''s really a painting of killing immortals! The wave generated by the explosion is so amazing that if we are attacked by it, we will surely die. "


    "It''s so spectacular. I guess it''s just like that."


    "I don''t know when I can see such a powerful attack again. It''s time for Chu Xuan to escape?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many friars retreated to the distance and saw the killing immortal array exploding. They could even attack selectively.


    When they are completely safe, they all look back and stop, sending out a lot of shocking whispers.

 Chapter 1069

    The air waves and columns of fire sweeping the sky and earth, as well as the burst energy fluctuations, devoured everything, ignoring all speed barriers, the tide wrapped up Chu Xuan and condensed around him.


    In the light, there are the shadows of swords, mountains and rivers. There is a scene of real immortals falling and blood sprinkling in the sky. The extremely strong and terrifying wave reverberates from the light and shadow, making the whole world as if it is about to be broken, making the world upside down!


    Under the gaze of countless shocking eyes, we can only see the dazzling fire light and strong explosion dust between heaven and earth, but we can''t see the figure of chuxuan.


    People are quite satisfied, this time to see Chu Xuan is not dead.


    Between the heaven and the earth is full of smoke, everything turned to black, the hearts of the people are greatly settled, the look becomes relaxed.


    Boom!


    However, just when the crowd just relaxed, suddenly, there were several violent energy fluctuations coming out of the mushroom cloud which was about to calm down.


    Aware of this energy fluctuation, the people just put down their hearts and raised their voices again. Their eyes moved to the mushroom cloud in an instant, and then they were staring at the changes in the void. They were extremely worried.


    Boom, boom


    More and more waves, like waves, one weight is better than another. In a moment of joy, endless five colored thunder shoots out from the mushroom cloud, and the sound of thunder reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    In the eyes of the public, the five color thunderbolt turned into thunder wave and burst out of the mushroom cloud, followed by two golden fireworks. With the five color thunder stirring, the mushroom cloud kept rolling, and the heaven and earth became dim at the moment, and even the aura between heaven and earth became agitated and boiling.


    Bang Bang Bang


    There was another earth shaking noise, and the mushroom cloud suddenly burst out black light, rolling evil gas gushing out.


    In a very domineering manner, these evil spirits soared into the sky, and then spread in the sky.


    The evil Qi was so powerful and turbulent that it scattered the mushroom cloud almost instantly, making the sky and earth covered with smoke and evil gas.


    Next day, even the evil spirit of the earth enveloped the whole heaven and earth in darkness. The darkness, like a wild beast, was like a cage to imprison heaven and earth. It enveloped all directions and was trapped in it.


    As soon as the evil spirit comes out, there will be more horrible images. The figure of an ancient demon king seems to come from the end of time. Every step, it will make the heaven and earth shake violently.


    Looking at the changes between heaven and earth, there was a sense of panic in their eyes. Even the smile on Qianyuan and Ziyang''s faces solidified.


    Because they found that there seemed to be extraordinary power in the evil Qi, which was much stronger than the evil Qi they had seen.


    In the nether void, there is a lot of evil Qi, which converges towards the cage like evil Qi * *.


    What is more shocking to them is that in the cage of evil Qi, a figure entangled by thunder slowly condenses, and there are virtual shadows of dragons and phoenixes flying around their bodies. This is chuxuan.


    "Chu Xuan is a bureaucrat, but how could he have so much evil spirit when he became a devil?"


    "No, Chu Xuan is such a bureaucrat. It seems that he is communicating more evil spirit between heaven and earth."


    "How strong the breath is, how strong the energy fluctuation. How ever has there been such a terrible evil Qi in the world? Is this the original evil Qi in the legend?"


    Many friars spoke out one after another, saying what they thought in their hearts. There was no lack of visionary and vicious people who made guesses. At the same time, the voices of air-conditioning poured down one after another.


    People feel stiff and cold. This kind of feeling is not an adjective, but a real cold like the essence. The cold comes from the evil Qi.

 Chapter 1070

    Sobbing


    When people want to take the opportunity to escape and do not want to stay here more, the more rich and pure evil Qi, like a mountain, continuously presses on the place where chuxuan is located, and then flows into Chu Xuan''s body and pours into his elixir field.


    Chu Xuan''s transformation into an invincible black hole filled with evil gas. At the moment, the chaotic celestial body has become the first layer, and he is not afraid of the infusion of these terrifying and powerful evil Qi.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the evil spirit roars, the darkness covers all, only the sound of the sky wrapped by colorful thunder is extremely bright and dazzling.


    Chuxuan''s mouth gradually raised a trace of smile, looking at his body, in the aftermath of the explosion, in fact, has been the explosion of many cracks.


    Originally, it should have hurt the root, but it was also just right. After Chu Xuan became the demon king, the vibration of the Dantian, which did not get more primitive magic Qi, loosened a trace.


    Quietly enjoying the nourishment of the primitive evil Qi, chuxuan''s body was devouring and absorbing the primitive evil Qi falling from the nether void. It lasted half an hour. Chu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and felt the rolling primitive evil Qi in the elixir field. It had been slowly integrated with the colorful spring of life. He could not help but roar up to the sky!


    The sound of roaring, such as thunder, rolls in the void. The breath of Chu Xuan rises abruptly and rushes to the later stage of the demon king. Finally, it falls into the realm of the devil and slowly solidifies.


    Originally, Chu Xuan had just become a demon king. If you want to enter the realm of the devil, you still need endless understanding and practice.


    However, because of the disaster, the explosion of the killing immortal array created enough energy fluctuations to upset the Yin and Yang heaven and earth, which not only damaged the first layer of the chaotic celestial body that chuxuan had just built, but also made his elixir field overflow with a trace of evil Qi.


    The magic Qi in his elixir field contains the mysterious power after lotus seeds are washed. It actually communicates with the primitive evil Qi contained in the void cracks, which makes the evil Qi exhausted and the primitive evil Qi is not found in this world. In an instant, it drops a lot of primitive evil Qi, which makes chuxuan''s perception and practice shorter.


    In addition, the powerful chaotic celestial body has kept the flesh body, withstood the ferocity of the primitive evil spirit, and calmly broke through to the realm of the devil!


    "This is A palace? A magic palace in the depths of the void


    When Chu Xuan roared up to the sky, he inadvertently glimpsed a palace with primitive evil spirit above the void cracks.


    This palace is boundless, can not see the end, extremely huge, as if occupied a huge space in the void.


    Chuxuan was stunned to see that there was such a palace in the void crack.


    "This palace is not a phantom projection, but a real one." Chu Xuan felt that the primitive evil Qi he had just swallowed was spilled from this palace.


    Chu Xuan has realized the benefits of primitive evil Qi. He just swallowed it. A small dose for the palace broke through from the demon king to the early stage of the devil. Moreover, he did not feel the slightest stagnation of cultivation. It can be seen that the primitive evil Qi can also help him understand the evil way.


    Thinking of this, chuxuan''s eyes immediately became hot, deep palm, to grab more primitive evil Qi from the void cracks.


    However, it is found that these primitive evil Qi is bound by something and can not flow out endlessly.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan felt a sense of loss in his heart.

 Chapter 1071

    There was a buzz. In the void, the huge palace vibrated slightly, and then a fierce roar broke out from the palace.


    A shadow covering the sky and the earth hovered over the palace. Just a shadow gave Chu Xuan an endless sense of oppression. He felt that from the shadow, there was a force of ancient demons.


    Shua, chuxuan inadvertently, his impression suddenly condensed in a demon imprint, the mark into a streamer, fly to the void crack, toward the palace.


    The imprint fell on a corner of the palace, and the palace suddenly vibrated, and the locked primitive evil Qi gushed.


    Lights and shadows rise from the palace, which is actually the scene inside the palace.


    The palace is dilapidated, but there are endless magic pills, ancient books of martial arts, and a lake. There is a boundary pillar on the edge of the lake, on which are written three simple characters: "Nirvana Lake".


    Chu Xuan''s mind moved, continued to move, through the endless distance of the palace, and finally solidified in the center of the palace.


    In the middle of the palace there is a throne made of primitive evil spirit. On the throne, it seems that there is a black bone sitting upright.


    Gu Hai sat quietly on the throne, sending out a sense of age-old. On him, chuxuan felt a sense of danger.


    This breath, hook people''s soul, let Chu Xuan''s heart flutter, bone frighten, like a strange smile at Chu Xuan.


    That smile, meaningful, that smile, people scalp numb.


    Chuxuan thought his eyes were dazzled, so he rubbed his eyes and found that there was a flash of light in the empty eyes of the bone, and a black and flickering flame rose.


    In a trance, chuxuan felt a headache and wanted to crack, so he quickly gathered his mind and did not dare to look directly at the flame in the eye socket of the bone.


    After he regained consciousness, Chu Xuan gave up and continued to grab the primitive evil Qi. There were layers of sweat on his forehead. The mysterious bone was terrible, too weird!


    When Chu Xuan gave up grabbing the primitive evil Qi, the cracks in the void also slowly closed under the rules of space, and the black awn between heaven and earth was gradually dissipated, and the cage covering the heaven and earth was also dissipated.


    After the dust settled down, the world will be quiet and silent. Chuxuan''s eyes swept, and found countless eyes, staring at himself, the eyes revealed a strong sense of panic.


    Chu Xuan looked at these disgusting faces. His face was calm and calm, but at the bottom of his heart, a cold light rose.


    Now, no one can stop him from killing these guys.


    "You damned fellows, get ready for death!" Chuxuan''s eyes flashed with cold light, glanced at the distant guys whose faces were solidified, raised his right hand and pressed down with one hand.


    In the palm burst out endless primitive evil Qi, which gathered in the void and condensed into a big hand that covered the sky and the sun.


    When the big hand is pressed down slowly, the mountains and the earth fall apart, and the huge pressure sweeps out endless air machines. Under the agitation, along with the fragmentation of the earth, the creaking sound of the mountain peaks, and the smoke and dust rise everywhere.


    The evil Qi rolled and turned into a soul grabbing cloud, which imprisoned all the monks below.


    One after another, primitive evil Qi turned into a chain, and the sound of puffing and hissing constantly penetrated all the people''s bodies and bones, and even more pierced their elixir fields, tightly imprisoning all people.


    "Ah..."


    "Spare me! It''s none of my business


    "I was also blinded by the king of medicine. I don''t want to die!"

 Chapter 1072

    The mountain will reverberate with the sound of many monks'' howling for mercy. However, chuxuan has no waves in his heart, and there is no pity and sympathy.


    He, as long as these people, are buried with Li Rui.


    However, this is just the beginning. The clan behind them will also be destroyed, and they will pay a heavy price. All of them will be buried with Li Rui.


    These friars had long wanted to escape, but when the primitive evil Qi overflowed from the void cracks, the great pressure was like a wave rushing to all directions, and the heavy strength was like a mountain falling from the sky.


    They were in a deep quagmire and couldn''t move at all. At that time, people were very upset.


    Regret why they want to stay, not to take advantage of the killing immortal array explosion to escape this place of right and wrong.


    However, the world does not regret the sale of medicine, people are ultimately to pay for their own curiosity.


    Curiosity Kills the cat, which is exactly the case; fluke psychology often leads to unimaginable things.


    Chu Xuan looked at these ordinary days high, dignified, full of benevolence and morality of the guy, not angry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die too comfortably." Chuxuan sneered coldly and quietly. The voice was very light, but it was very cold. It contained infinite anger and murder.


    This word fell in the ears of many friars, which made them tremble all over, and even those who were in trouble were scared to death.


    However, what''s more, those guys who haven''t been scared to death forget the pain of the primitive evil spirit penetrating the body, and they just try to beg for mercy.


    Whoa


    Fierce struggle, but make the world full of crisp general chain shaking sound, in addition, there is no egg!


    With the convergence and shaking, you can still see the wisps of magic gas.


    After Chu Xuan finished his speech, he manipulated the primitive evil Qi and slowly eroded the black soul of these monks.


    The biggest terror of the evil Qi is not its power to destroy the heaven and the earth, but the evil Qi contains enough to throw away the mind and spirit, which makes people fall into the infinite illusion, and the spirit is tormented by life.


    The original accomplishments of these friars were not too high, so they could not resist the power of primitive evil Qi.


    In their minds, there are a lot of illusions, all kinds of terrible fantasies, which make them cry for their parents and mothers, and constantly struggle and shout for words not to be included.


    The most serious of them are Qianyuan and Ziyang. The higher their accomplishments are, the more terrifying their visions will be.


    I saw two people in the fantasy, keep shouting for mercy, breath is also slowly becoming weak, all become pale, all over the body is stained with cold sweat and blood.


    Chu Xuaner was filled with the voice of fear of these monks. He saw that countless monks with lower accomplishments were scared to death.


    Half an hour later, only Ziyang and Qianyuan were still struggling to beg for mercy in the illusion. Chu Xuan looked at them and felt more anger and hatred.


    Zi la


    Two flames flashed out from the fingertips of his left hand, which flew towards them. After falling on them, they immediately burned their bodies into powder, leaving no two souls struggling in the chain.


    Chuxuan controls the real fire of the sun, which makes the two spirits disappear in an instant, but slowly roasts their souls.


    Looking at the two souls slowly become depressed, there is a trace of cracks, and then turned into fireworks burning, chuxuan heart appeared thick grief.


    Once again, I think of Li Rui''s voice and face. I feel sad and hard to extricate myself!

 Chapter 1073

    Ziyang and Qianyuan have always escaped from weakness. Even if Chu Xuan controls the real fire of the sun, their souls still don''t persist for long, but in a few seconds, they turn into fly ash and end their greed and crime!


    After slaughtering all the friars present, a drop of hot tears came down from the corner of chuxuan''s eyes, and the big palm of the primitive evil gas suddenly pressed down. The corpses in this place were all smashed, and no trace was left.


    The souls of those monks were also smashed by life under the big palm of the primitive evil Qi, which accelerated the death speed of their souls which were supposed to disappear.


    "Rui''er, I avenged you! I will let the family behind these dogs be buried with them. " Chuxuan''s forehead flashed, and Li Rui''s body was held in his arms by him.


    Gently stroking her long black hair like waterfall, Chu Xuan''s tears fell on Li Rui''s pale and cold cheek.


    Li Rui has lost her soul, Rao is Chu Xuan can not do anything, he can only temporarily save her body in the heaven spring.


    After collecting Li Rui''s body, chuxuan stood still in place for a long time, just like petrified. His face was expressionless and staring at the void.


    For a long time, chuxuan''s eyes burned with hope and murmured: "the green emperor''s eternal success, I will be able to break through the ultimate mystery and find Ruier''s soul back."


    Chu Xuan just stood still, not in a daze, but looking for a way to revive Li Rui.


    After reading all his skills and thinking for a long time, he finally saw a glimmer of hope from the green emperor''s longevity work.


    According to the green emperor''s Changsheng Gong, all things in heaven and earth die out and are born, and energy is conserved. Li Rui''s soul has disappeared on the surface. In fact, there should be a trace of her existence. It is necessary to use great powers to reunite her soul from heaven and earth, so that she can be revived.


    However, before that, what Chu Xuan needed to do was to preserve her body perfectly, and then, to practice well, so that he could break through the green emperor''s longevity work as soon as possible, and even break through the realm of Qing emperor at that time, and create a profound and profound art of reincarnation.


    "The nether world stone, I must get the nether world stone, need to find more nether world stone." Chuxuan clenched his fists, his eyes were firm, and his eyes turned to the void.


    He needs to call up the existence of the netherworld cult as soon as possible. Even if they have only one nether stone, he can''t miss it.


    Now, every nether stone is very important to him. It is no longer the dispensable state in the past.


    During this period of inquiry, chuxuan did not find any trace of the Youming cult. He just found out that the Youming cult is really hidden, and even a trace has not been left in the outside world.


    "If there is no nether stone, then only try the power of faith to rebuild the soul." Chuxuan frowned and murmured.


    The power of faith reshapes the body. It happened from time to time in ancient times. Even now, the Japanese pirates also have a look at the ghosts.


    However, the power of faith to shape the soul, which is also Chu Xuan''s conjecture, there is no case.


    However, Chu Xuan has made two preparations, he will not miss, not to give up any hope.


    Hum


    After the aftermath of the war, the valley of ghost''s sorrow, which was already full of cracks, collapsed, and a black hole like vortex burst out from the valley.


    Whirlpool crazy rotation, from which burst out endless suction, as well as thick blood gas and light blood mist.


    Shua, a light red blood awn, will cover Chu Xuan, just take back the heart of Chu Xuan, was pulled into the vortex by the blood awn.

 Chapter 1074

    Guijianchou Valley collapsed, and the channel into the meteorite lake was exposed. The channel was wrapped by thunder tide, and space debris floated in it.


    Endless blood shining on the sky and earth, after Chu Xuan, another figure was pulled into the channel by the blood awn.


    However, Chu Xuan did not find this person, and his divine consciousness automatically failed in the channel.


    Chu Xuan was dazzled by all kinds of ancient scenes, but his body kept rotating in the channel, which made him dizzy.


    His body was cut by gusts of wind blades, which he knew was the blade in the turbulent flow of space. His body seemed to be about to be torn apart, and he fainted in pain.


    Before long, chuxuan was awakened by the violent shaking again.


    The eye is to reach out to see the darkness of five fingers, reach out to touch is the piercing cold.


    He felt that he was wrapped in the boundless black curtain, and his fear rose infinitely.


    Bata!


    After searching for a long time, chuxuan was in a pinch of fingers, and a golden flame leaped from his fingertips. He could see the space clearly.


    "What''s going on? Where am I? " A series of questions arose in his mind.


    "I''m moving?" He felt as if his body was moving forward. He couldn''t believe it.


    He wanted to get up and banged against the hard object. His head was full.


    After calming down the mood, he used the skill to remove the big bag on his head with a soft green awn. Then he slowly turned his eyes and looked around.


    What he saw before him was a closed space, with stone walls full of tadpole inscriptions on all sides.


    The space seems not big, but it is not small. It is about half a person high, nine meters long and nine meters wide.


    "Where am I? How do I feel like I''m in a coffin? " Chu Xuan''s heart raised a trace of bad premonition, the heart set off waves, hands pinched very tight.


    He was a little frightened, unknown things, not to mention monks, even the gods would be afraid.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know he was right. He was in a coffin at this time.


    The coffin was even flying in the cold and dark passage, as if someone had manipulated it, following the established direction.


    Under Chu Xuan''s anger, he was constantly expanding the space. However, the stone slabs around him were still, and they were calcined with the sun''s real fire, so they could not do anything about them.


    He found that he even tried his best to break the stone slab. Chuxuan was a little dispirited.


    After a while, Chu Xuan finally accepted the reality and was calm. After calming down, he felt that he wanted to go out. Maybe he could understand the tadpoles on the stone wall and come up with a way to leave.


    "How could there be immortality here?"


    Take a deep breath. Although he does not know why there is a strong immortal spirit in this four sided closed space, it is good to live.


    In his recollection and thinking just now, he remembered that before he passed out, he saw a colorful light in front of him. He had determined that he should have slipped into the colorful light, and the color light should be emitted from this sarcophagus.


    As for why the sarcophagus appeared in the passage, and why it suddenly gave off color light, Chu Xuan couldn''t think of the answer for the moment.


    With the help of the light from the fire at the fingertips, I carefully looked around and found that almost all of them were as empty as their own, except for the dense tadpole inscriptions on the stone walls.

 Chapter 1075

    In the sarcophagus, Chu Xuan was unable to move, so he had to study the tadpole writings in front of him, but he found that he could not even guess the meaning of them.


    These tadpole writings seem to be more mysterious and profound than those he has ever seen before.


    In order to survive, in order to find the clues, he can only climb in the sarcophagus, to see if he can find one or two recognized words.


    Climbing to the end of the sarcophagus, you can see some less obvious carvings, some monstrous beasts, and some people. Some of these people are the same as ordinary people, but some people have some brilliance, like gods!


    These gods just seem to be fighting with fierce beasts. We can''t see who wins or loses from the picture, but we can see the extraordinary cruelty of the war.


    Helpless, chuxuan had to return to the original road, want to climb to the other side, to see if there is any clue.


    Click!


    In the process of climbing, he seems to be pressed on some mechanism. There is a clear sound in the sarcophagus, followed by the screeching sound of stones rubbing against stones.


    In the center of the sarcophagus, which is where Chu Xuan was at this time, the stone slab at the bottom moved slowly towards both sides, revealing a dark grid the size of a fire pond.


    Then a square stone platform rose in the dark grid. Under the weak light, chuxuan saw a round tripod with three legs and two ears on it.


    The round tripod is not big. It is only three inches high. The tripod is covered with a lid. The texture of the tripod is consistent with that of the sarcophagus. It is also a stone that emits colorful light under the light.


    Bang Bang


    There is a sound coming out of the stone Ding, which sounds rhythmic and powerful.


    "Why does it sound like a heartbeat?" Chuxuan''s mind flashed and suddenly frowned.


    Scared, he quickly retreated, but after a few minutes, there was no change in the stone tripod, but a strange sound. This time, it was no longer the heartbeat, but a kind of singing sound, which seemed to be the chanting of the immortal Buddha.


    The sound of the road is rumbling like the evening drum and morning bell knocking on the heart of Chu Xuan. Originally, some restless and frightened mood becomes quiet in a moment.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The more clear is Shi Dingxuan''s voice.


    The stone tripod shakes. It seems to be stimulated and emits a soft light. The stone tripod becomes transparent as if it doesn''t exist, so that Chu Xuan can clearly see everything in the stone tripod.


    "My God! It''s really the heart. It''s just that the heart is exaggerated, isn''t it? "


    From the stone ding that became transparent, chuxuan saw a heart the size of a washbasin. The heart beat vigorously and looked very energetic. He was so surprised that he murmured along his saliva.


    "Let me out, let me out!" There was a painful and heavy voice coming from the stone Ding, but the sound was very weak and seemed to be powerless.


    Chuxuan''s mind was shocked. He was scared to take a few steps back. He summoned up his courage and asked in a cold voice, "who are you? If you are dead, don''t worry about it any more, and have a good rest. "


    "Let me out! Let me out Shi Dingzhong just repeated this sentence, and did not respond to chuxuan.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan patted his strong chest and assured him, "it turns out that it''s a lingering obsession, which scared me to death."


    When the sound was repeated, the stone tripod quietly sent out a suction, and the tadpoles carved on the sarcophagus began to wriggle, and then turned into an elf to fly.

 Chapter 1076

    The whole sarcophagus instantly turned into a world of elves. Each tadpole article gave out different brilliance and gave out its own Taoist rhyme, flying to the stone tripod like substance.


    They are arranged in an orderly manner, but they are not much like runes, but more like a repressive talisman.


    Stone tripod suddenly quiet down, inside the heart no longer beat, the sound also dissipated.


    After the sarcophagus lost tadpole Wen''s suppression, the sarcophagus immediately became transparent. Chu Xuan clearly saw that he was in the starry sky, and was taken by the sarcophagus to fly quickly.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not in the channel. Why are there stars all around now, just like in the universe?" Chu Xuan''s heart raised a question, confused.


    After observing carefully for a moment, he found that he was indeed in the starry River, but why did there be a howl of ghosts in the starry sky?


    After listening to the cave for a moment, chuxuan found that these shrill voices were coming from the other side of the starry sky, where they might be going.


    "Is the sarcophagus a spaceship?" Chuxuan heart tremor, spaceship does not use fuel, there is no console, he has never seen.


    However, the sarcophagus is indeed flying in accordance with a certain trajectory, which is too shocking and even more incredible.


    Chuxuan can even see the golden tail flame of the stone coffin flying by in the dark and cold starry sky.


    With a buzz, it became transparent. On the wall of the sarcophagus, a dazzling light was shining. Chu Xuan saw that the inside of the stone slab of the coffin wall was inlaid with the sacred animals mentioned in the classic of mountains and seas.


    The lid of the coffin is Qinglong, and the bottom plate is Xuanwu. On his left side is Zhuque and on his right side is a white tiger.


    The sarcophagus depicts a phoenix and a Kun Peng respectively.


    These portraits were inlaid in the sarcophagus. Chu Xuan was amazed. It was hard to imagine how this could be done. The images could be portrayed inside the stone coffin. They looked natural, just like they were born to be.


    "Are these patterns bred by themselves in the slate?" Chuxuan''s heart out of a bold idea, but soon by his own brain hole laugh, self mockery: "how possible, if the stone can give birth to the beast, it is better to say that the sow can climb the tree."


    He seems to have forgotten the legend that the stone gave birth to the monkey.


    Looking at these lifelike patterns, chuxuan did not understand their significance on the sarcophagus?


    However, looking at some meteors and space debris passing by from the sarcophagus, Chu Xuan felt very uneasy, especially when there was no companion around him. He was lonely and lonely when he was alone facing the cold, dark and lonely starry sky.


    That kind of loneliness and loneliness arises spontaneously, just like a wild beast, can completely swallow people, without spitting out a trace of bone slag.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the temperature in the sarcophagus is constant and the spirit of immortality is dense, which gives him a trace of spiritual comfort.


    But chuxuan knows that the temperature in the sky can reach below two hundred degrees below zero. If the sarcophagus cannot keep constant temperature, he will be frozen into ice lumps within half a second, and finally die.


    In the face of the unknown and uncertain future, these immortals do not know whether to continue to produce, chuxuan does not know how long he can support.


    I don''t know how long the sarcophagus will travel in the universe, and where it will eventually take itself?


    The only thing he can do now is to become a corpse and sleep in a sarcophagus.


    But he couldn''t sleep, and a cold tear ran through the corner of his eyes unconsciously.

 Chapter 1077

    He has not yet gone to wipe out the ancestral gate behind Qianyuan and others, has not revived Li Rui, and Jiang Muyan is waiting for himself outside.


    It was hard for him to imagine what would happen if Jiang Muyan knew the news of his "death"?


    "I hope Twilight can be strong!" Chuxuan can only comfort himself. Jiang Muyan''s face appears in front of him. After learning that he has been killed, he is devastated.


    His arms were resting on his head, and he felt numb. Chu Xuan looked at the sarcophagus cover, and said, "this is the seventh day. Where is the destination? Whether it is what they call the meteorite lake. "


    For seven days in a row, Chu Xuan found that he stayed here. His strength was slowly disappearing, and his cultivation was slowly dissipating.


    Chu Xuan even speak powerless, his throat smoke, lips have been dry peeling, spilled blood has solidified.


    Before long, he had become an ordinary man.


    Hunger and thirst, which had not been felt for a long time, reappeared in him.


    He wanted to drink water, and he was so hungry that he was black and weak.


    But now he didn''t even have urine, and a sense of fear that his time had come lingered in his mind.


    "Twilight smoke, Ruier." Chu Xuan has already appeared in front of the illusion, constantly emerging everything in the past.


    His whole track has been in his mind, like a movie, fast forward to play once.


    As a monk, he imagined being killed by the enemy, and also imagined being caught and tortured to death by the enemy, but he never thought that he would die so stifled.


    Boom


    The sarcophagus suddenly shakes, which wakes Chu Xuan from his illusions. His body bumps around in the sarcophagus, hitting all parts of the sarcophagus, and his bones are almost scattered. The intense pain makes him awake a lot.


    Whoosh!


    The wind and the sound of friction between the sarcophagus and the atmosphere were heard. Soon the temperature in the sarcophagus suddenly increased.


    "Is it finally going to land?" Chuxuan''s heart was happy, but soon raised a worry: "do not know where the sarcophagus will come? I hope it''s not a place without air and water


    "With the blessing of gods and Buddhas, we must come to the place where there are people! Don''t be a desolate place. It''s best to come to earth. "


    Chu Xuan at this moment to pray for spiritual comfort, but also can''t help but pray all the gods in the heart again.


    Chuxuan once heard a theory: there may be earth like planets in the deep universe, and there may be intelligent creatures similar to human beings.


    Now he can only hope that this argument is true, and do not deceive people, so that he will die without a burial place.


    He is now almost nothing, he does not want to really go to the meteorite lake!


    "Hot, hot!" In the sarcophagus, Chu Xuan was almost shot up by the hot stone slab. However, he had nowhere to escape. The top of the coffin was tightly fitted, and he could not grow up at all.


    His back had been scalded with blisters. He could only turn over and support his body with his palms and feet.


    Zi la


    But his palms were soon blistered, and even his white eyes appeared. The smell of roast meat filled the white smoke.


    "Gulu..." Chuxuan''s stomach is unconsciously aroused by the smell of barbecue. His throat is dry and itchy with white eyes. He coughs twice. Chuxuan sneers at himself: "that''s enough. I want to eat all of them. I''m so hungry that I''m almost gone!"

 Chapter 1078

    The sarcophagus broke through the atmosphere and fell rapidly. The friction made the sarcophagus emit strong white smoke, leaving a long white tail flame.


    The outside of the sarcophagus was already red, as if it was going to burn. However, the sarcophagus was not ordinary and did not burn.


    Boom!


    The sarcophagus seems to have hit something hard. Under the shock, it makes a sound of thunder from heaven and earth.


    Hum


    Chuxuan was shocked to seven meat and eight vegetables. He felt that his skeleton was almost scattered. His Qi and blood were surging in his body. His ears were full of murmurs, and his head was drowsy.


    "Hiss It hurts. " When chuxuan opened his eyes again, the pain even forgot who he was. The dazzling sunlight made his eyes ache, so he quickly covered his eyes with his palms.


    After a long time of relaxation, he slowly moved his palms and looked at the light source in the sky. He was overjoyed.


    He kneaded his body, got up to move his muscles and bones, and his body banged.


    "It''s getting moldy." Chuxuan murmured. After looking at the scenery around him, he found that there were only some shrubs, but these shrubs were much higher than those he had seen before.


    The Bush blocked his sight, so he had to step out of the sarcophagus and bypass the bush. As far as he could see, there was an abyss, which was beyond reach, surrounded by clouds.


    "It''s dangerous. The sarcophagus is hanging on the cliff." Chu Xuan''s heart is cold, his voice just fell, the sarcophagus fell off the cliff with a bang, his feet slipped, almost followed by the fall.


    We can''t walk in front of us. We can only go in the opposite direction.


    Walking forward, there was a hill, which was covered with exotic flowers and plants. There was no species he had ever seen.


    Gudu gudu


    Half way up the hill, he heard the sound of a spring gushing from the top of the hill. He was very pleased and ran with all his strength.


    The hill is not high, and it is only 100 meters above sea level to support death. However, chuxuan tried his best to run to the top of the hill.


    The top of the hill is surrounded by clouds. There are many flowers, plants and trees hidden in the mist. Through the flowers and shrubs, the sound of water is getting closer and closer.


    The desire to drink water made him quicken his pace, but gradually a strong blood gas burst into his nose.


    Chu Xuan was extremely sensitive to the blood and frowned: "is there a killing going on ahead?"


    Hesitated for a moment, or the head to move forward, he now does not care so much, water is his life-saving straw.


    After walking for more than 30 meters, there is a layer of blood red cloud in front of me. Even the light of this place is blood red, and the blood smell is even heavier.


    Out of the bushes much higher than he was, a huge pool of blood appeared in front of him.


    The scene in front of him made Chu Xuan stand still. He was stunned for a moment when he was struck by lightning. Looking at the boundless blood pool, he was shocked and said: "how many people''s blood can be filled to form this lake?"


    It can''t be described as a blood pool. It''s too big. It can only be described as a lake.


    "No! How can such a big blood Lake appear on the top of the mountain Chu Xuan thought about it for a while, and a bigger question appeared in his heart.


    He couldn''t understand why, staring at the lake, he couldn''t help but stir his cracked throat. He was already thirsty. His body instinctively drove him to drink the blood in the blood lake.


    Forced to endure the body instinct reaction, chuxuan can only be forced to go along the blood lake.


    Drag incomparably tired tired body, Mu aimless walking, side is constantly bubbling, gurgling, like boiling blood.

 Chapter 1079

    Chuxuan has a bad premonition in his heart. He seems to have come to the legendary meteorite lake. Otherwise, how could there be a blood lake!


    After walking for more than an hour, he finally saw a fruit tree with fruit. The fruit tree was about one person high. The branches and leaves of the tree were red as blood, and there was a fruit about the size of a fist.


    This is the only plant near the blood lake. Other places are covered with thick red fog. Chuxuan dare not set foot at all. As far as he can see, he only meets this fruit tree.


    "No matter what, die! Better than starvation and thirst. " Chu Xuan looked at the fruit on the eye tree. He didn''t care much about it. He took it off and wiped it on his clothes at will. He gobbled it up.


    The skin of the fruit is thin and juicy, and the juice is sweet and delicious. It''s a bit like eating the fresh longan with glutinous juice.


    Chuxuan gently bite off, Yi slip, immediately juice flow full of his mouth.


    The flesh is bright red, so close to the color of the blood lake not far away. Chuxuan doubts whether the fruit tree is nutrient from the blood lake.


    Forced to bear the impulse to vomit, hard to swallow the flesh and juice, dry throat a cool, moist.


    Flesh and juice into the belly, but a warm flow in the abdomen, the whole body of fatigue disappeared in an instant invisible.


    There was no stone in the fruit. Chuxuan ate the big red fruit in two or three minutes.


    "Well, it''s hot!"


    After eating the fruit, chuxuan felt clear headed, light and healthy, but his body was extremely hot and dry.


    He was sweating hot. He took a look around him. He wanted to take off his clothes. He felt that the clothes were sticking to his body.


    Before he could take off his clothes, he turned red and turned into prawns, which were baked and puffed with white smoke.


    "Ah It''s hot. " Chuxuan felt that he had eaten pepper, or swallowed a piece of charcoal, but the fruit was not spicy in his mouth!


    "Poof..." Chuxuan opened his mouth wide and stretched out his tongue to fan with his hand. He was like someone who swallowed the oil of fire and performed acrobatics. He burst out a flame.


    The flame spewed out several feet long and turned into a fire snake, which made a sound of the thick red cloud in front of him.


    "I''ll go. Am I a flamethrower?" The first thought in chuxuan''s heart is that he has become the fire child in the gourd baby.


    But he was not happy, the flame disappeared, no matter how he spray no fire.


    He knew that he was always a fake, and that he would not be dumb if he was a huluwa.


    "Why! The body is not hot, and the sense of dryness and heat disappears. "


    After the fire, chuxuan''s body felt comfortable. The cool wind was blowing on the surface of his body, but his body was extremely warm. This feeling is difficult to describe in words. In short, it is comfortable.


    The whole body is full of strength. It is not like a person who has been hungry for seven days. The wounds left by the dehiscence and peeling of lips due to dehydration are also slowly healing.


    Even the countless blisters that were scalded on the body are also slowly cracking scab, and then gradually healing.


    "It''s more comfortable than ever before, and it''s a little bit more powerful." Chuxuan gently pinched his fist and the bone knot banged.


    The fatigue and hunger of the past few days all disappeared at this moment, but a strange and strange place was in the deep. Chu Xuan was still a little uneasy and frightened.


    With a buzz, his elixir field finally had a reaction, and his lost accomplishments were slowly recovering.

 Chapter 1080

    This is to let Chu Xuan''s heart excited beyond the limit, in this kind of crisis heavy place, cultivation recovery can be more than a little survival possibility.


    Whoosh!


    The red clouds above the blood lake are vast and boundless. As far as you can see, you can''t even see the way back.


    Only the sound of whistling on the lake made Chu Xuan feel tight.


    Clearly there is no wind. Where is the wind coming from? This is the source of panic in Chu Xuan''s heart.


    Tick, tick, tick


    The cold sweat from the forehead converged into a stream, flowing along the cheek, dropping to the ground, and the sound was extremely clear.


    It''s so quiet here. It''s so weird that the needle can be heard. It makes people''s hair stand on end.


    The sense of comfort just now disappeared and was replaced by the fear brought by strangeness.


    "No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You have to leave quickly."


    Chuxuan carefully around a time, just saw the lake in the red fog, as if there is a black shadow leaping, scared to run forward.


    In the sky hung the high sun, which should have been golden in the red fog under the refraction of the sun into the color of blood.


    Like the setting sun shining on his face. The outline of his face is handsome and prominent, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and his lips are slightly thick, which is as solid as knife cutting and axe carving.


    The sun is dim, there is no wind but there is a howl.


    Chuxuan snorted along the blood Lake running, not long on sweating, panting.


    At the moment, the strange with boundless depression and gloom, let him out of breath, with running, or trance, there are some inexplicable voice into the ear.


    These sounds, there are gold and iron horses, there are shouting days of fighting, there is not willing to fear the cry, sometimes let his scalp numb, sometimes let them blood boil.


    As he ran, he leaned his head to the place where the sound came from. In the red fog on the blood lake, he saw the ethereal and uncertain figures floating around.


    There were many figures, men and women, but some of them lacked arms and legs, some looked terrible, but their eyes were blank, and they looked like ghosts.


    In the lake began to have some shrill ghost cry wolf howl sound appeared, these wandering souls more and more, all eyes empty numb wandering on the blood lake, with the wind floating in the blood mist.


    No one knows what these transparent shadows are, and chuxuan naturally doesn''t know, even more frightened in his heart.


    Everything here is a mystery, a big mystery.


    Chu Xuan''s arrival, did not set off a trace of spray, only with full of fear running.


    Chuxuan guessed in his heart that this was probably the immortal devil who died in the ancient war.


    The wind is howling in my ears!


    He ran hard at the edge of the blood lake. How much of his cultivation power was restored, he could only use his step in the air. He wanted to leave the unknown and strange place quickly.


    The sun has set, the moon has risen, and night has suddenly come.


    Fortunately, the red fog is full of here. The sunlight and moonlight are the same under the refraction of the red fog. The only difference is the light intensity.


    Chuxuan felt that he had endless strength. He didn''t know how long he had been running. His expression had already begun to be in a trance. His feet were driven by the fear in his heart and instinctively swung quickly.


    His people seem to have gradually integrated with the red fog, and his clothes have been stained with the color of red fog, with a faint smell of blood lingering.


    There is no darkness here, only light of different degrees of light, the rise and fall of the sun does not affect the rotation of years here.

 Chapter 1081

    In the sky, whether the sun or the moon, is the color of residual blood, as if it should be, and as if the ages have been so long, never changed.


    Running chuxuan, only feel the silence of this place.


    He had been running for three days and turned into an indefatigable duckweed in order to survive.


    He had no extra mental energy to think about how far he had run and how long he had run.


    All the way, as if never run to the end, feel in the same place.


    In my heart, I don''t know why I don''t have exhaustion. I owe it to that red fruit.


    The front of the red fog became much lighter, a little less bloody, began to have a trace of cold and dry air blowing over.


    Shaking his head vigorously, his mind was fresh, and he saw some shrubs growing at the end of the red fog.


    Chu Xuan''s heart was awesome, quickening his pace, hoping to give him strength and drive away fatigue.


    The horse runs to death.


    Chuxuan estimated that he ran again, at least three hours, but still did not run out of the red fog, fortunately, the Bush ahead became clearer.


    "Persistence is victory." Chuxuan in the heart for their own morale, hard to beat the spirit, although he is not exhausted, but the spirit is too tired, want to sleep in the dark.


    At this time, Chu Xuan just some miss the deep cultivation, the feeling of a thousand miles in a flash, a time is really not used to.


    After running for several hours like a walking corpse, the waning moon in the sky fell again and replaced with the golden plate like sunrise.


    At last he broke out of the red fog. There was a light white mist in front of him, and a breeze was blowing on him.


    "Very comfortable." Chuxuan stretched out his arms, sweat on his body quickly dried in the dry breeze.


    Chuxuan didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. He looked around with alert eyes and found that there were hundreds of meters high shrubs.


    He slightly smacked his tongue. He did not know how the Bush grew higher than the trees in the peach blossom secret land.


    "I''m afraid it''s a variation?" Chu Xuan Tucao a sentence, quickly summons out the sword from the system, make complaints about the progress.


    Even if there were poisonous insects and beasts in the Bush, he recognized it. It was more comfortable than staying by the blood lake.


    He just wanted to stay away from the blood Lake immediately, where it was too strange and dead, which would devour people''s will.


    With his hands and trunks in the Bush, he finally came to a forest.


    The trees in the forest are even more exaggerated. When you look up, you can''t see the top of the trees. They are all ancient trees in the sky. I don''t know how high they are, as if they go straight to the sky.


    The huge canopy blocks out the sun, making the forest dark and barely able to move.


    From time to time in the forest, the roar of beasts reached Chu Xuan''s ears, and from time to time there was a hissing sound coming from not far away, which was the sound of a snake spitting out a letter.


    Shasha


    Chuxuan immediately stopped and got up. He knew it was the sound of snake scales, leaves and plants rubbing.


    Hiding behind the huge trunk of an ancient tree, I squatted down, but my muscles were tight. I held the tree trunk with both hands, and if there was something wrong, I would give a cold blow.


    Chuxuan didn''t know its name, but he knew it must be a poisonous snake.


    He did not dare to move. He even held his breath. His spirit was shocked and his mind was clear.


    The snake crawled away from him, as if he had not found Chu Xuan.


    However, Chu Xuan found that there was a light in the eye of the snake''s triangle. He swept in his direction, but he did not know that he did not.


    It''s good for the snake to leave. At least, I don''t want to have a big fight.

 Chapter 1082

    In the forest step by step crisis, a little careless will die, he also does not want to entangle with poisonous snakes, make a big move, attract other forest beasts.


    He said with a bitter smile: "it''s really the dog''s bullying when the tiger is falling. If it''s replaced by a poisonous snake like this outside, I can handle it by moving my finger."


    When the serpent went away, he quickly braved his waist and walked lightly in the forest.


    At this time, his spotless white robe was soaked by the morning dew in the forest, and it was also infected by the blood mist and became a light blood red.


    Whoa


    In front of the sound of the water, Chu Xuan followed the sound of the water, walked for about five minutes, and came to a stream.


    This is a canyon, the stream is really left from the top of the canyon, Chu Xuan across the distance can see the raging waterfall, and vapor dense in the sun under the rainbow.


    With a puff, Chu Xuan jumped directly into the stream. The cold water washed away the dust and sweat from his body, and his whole body was transparent.


    Cleaning the dust, even the pores feel comfortable, no longer sticky, chuxuan spirit is still tight, but the body is completely relaxed.


    After relaxing, chuxuan was able to take a good look around.


    There was still a thick forest all around, and the sun was blocked by the canopy of trees, which made the place slightly dark.


    Four silent, only can hear the breeze blowing sound, do not see any abnormal sound.


    "It seems that there is only one snake here. Is that snake the master here and this place is its territory?" Chuxuan secretly thought that this is the only reasonable explanation.


    No, there are no other beasts here. It''s hard to imagine Chu Xuan.


    After thinking for a while, chuxuan cleaned himself up and exchanged a set of white Tianchan clothes from the system. After putting them on, he was ready to leave here.


    He was absent-minded and did not dare to delay too much time.


    The longer the time dragged on, he was afraid that Li Rui''s trace between heaven and earth would disappear.


    Whoosh


    Chuxuan was walking in the dark forest, and suddenly there was an abnormal sound in his ear. He stopped and strayed his eyes. He saw the giant snake that he had just seen.


    The giant snake swaggered in the forest, and saw chuxuan again, spitting a letter to chuxuan. Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and did not dare to move lightly.


    When he didn''t know the details of the snake, chuxuan would not dare to challenge the snake. After all, the giant snake was born here, which should not be easy.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan''s cultivation has not yet been fully restored. He dare not start here easily. Even if his cultivation is restored, he dare not be careless.


    In the outside world, there are many crises. In this strange place, even if his cultivation is completely restored, he dare not be careless.


    Not to mention anything else, just the blood lake he met just now was enough to frighten him.


    The most important thing is that within the scope of the blood lake, he can''t even use his divine sense. Moreover, although the spirits in the blood lake have no wisdom, their powerful energy fluctuation and pressure make chuxuan scared.


    He had a feeling that those residual souls and obsessions, if they really deal with themselves, estimate a look in the eyes, can make his soul run out of his wits.


    In short, everything here is so weird that he has to walk on thin ice.


    The snake raised its head, and its body stood up. The multicolored patterns on its abdomen and three colors of halo on its head made it look like it was not ordinary.


    "Hiss..."


    The giant snake hissed and called to Chu Xuan, as if to say: "boy, get out of here quickly, don''t go again, or I''ll swallow you."


    Chuxuan smashed his mouth, quite speechless, but he did not dare to show it.


    "Why Chuxuan sighed softly. The blood of tuntian Python was surging in his body. He felt that there was a very strong blood vein of swallowing Python in the body of the giant snake.

 Chapter 1083

    "This giant snake looks huge, but it''s only in its infancy." Chuxuan saw through the root of the giant snake. He was sure that the giant snake would not attack "the same kind"!


    "Hiss..."


    With the blood of Tuntian python, Chu Xuan thought and found that he could understand the language of the giant snake.


    So Chu Xuan also said to the snake: "little brother, don''t be nervous, we are of the same clan."


    "Fart, who are you fooling! I don''t have the same family. " The giant snake was wary of Chu Xuan and said with contempt.


    "What do I cheat you about? I''m your elder. I don''t believe you." Chuxuan''s voice dropped, and the blood of tuntian Python broke out, and there was a colorful halo all over the body.


    The full name of tuntian Python is called colorful Tuntian python.


    Generally speaking, if you can only send out seven colors, you can have all the abilities of swallowing a python. Five colors can be regarded as 60% of the ability of swallowing a python, and tricolor halo can be considered as the ability to explode 30% of the ability of swallowing a python.


    The outbreak of ability is related to the power of awakening blood vessels. The more the power of awakening blood vessels, the more magical power of swallowing Python will naturally be.


    In fact, Chu Xuan''s blood is very thin. However, he has lotus seed, which makes him become a colorful spring of life.


    Therefore, the colorful halo that he sends out, in fact, is just an exhibition of colorful life spring.


    The giant snake is still in its infancy and can only emit three color halos. Now it is a little confused.


    After all, he has not yet awakened to too many magical powers of swallowing the sky python. In addition, Chu Xuan has multiple blood vessels, and there are lotus seeds around his body. The multicolored halo emitted by him is quite powerful, making it difficult for a giant snake to distinguish whether it is true or not.


    "You Is it really my relative? But why are you so ugly? " The giant snake asked in doubt, his eyes full of innocence.


    Chuxuan smell speech, face black into the bottom of the pot, he was actually despised by a snake.


    He repeated a sentence in his heart: "the snake says I''m ugly?"


    After a while, Chu Xuan breathed out: "what do you mean? You can eat food without saying anything. Don''t think that you are relatives. I won''t sue you for slander


    Said, Chu Xuan also made a pair of indignant appearance, scared the giant snake Leng for a long time, just wriggle embarrassed way: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say you''re ugly, you''re very good-looking."


    Chuxuan''s face is more black, the key is the innocent appearance of the giant snake''s face, so that Chu Xuan doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ah, invisible damage, the most lethal." Chuxuan sighed and comforted himself: "we can''t have the same insight with a young tuntian Python whose IQ is only a few years old."


    "Well, don''t talk." Chu Xuan curled his mouth and warned.


    "But we are relatives! How happy I am The snake continued, its happy tail sweeping, banging on the tree, shaking the fallen leaves.


    Chuxuan''s eyes narrowed, showing a bad uncle''s appearance, said: "do you know where this is? How can I get out? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve been here since I was born. It''s so much fun here. Why go out?" The serpent wondered.


    Chuxuan helped his forehead, patted his head and calmed himself down. He said, "what''s so interesting here? The outside world is wonderful. There are many people and many interesting things."


    Chuxuan himself has some bad intentions, in order to deceive "children", speak with milk, sincere shame!

 Chapter 1084

    "What''s the fun? Is there a lot of delicious food? I like eating tiger best The snake was very excited.


    Chuxuan smell speech, a corner of the mouth a draw, easily eat tiger, you have no shame in the heart? Tigers are so cute, how can they eat tigers!


    "Well The tiger doesn''t have any, but there are other things to eat Chuxuan casually explained a sentence, and then urged: "tell me the way out quickly, I have very important things to do."


    Snake also want to ask what, see Chu Xuan stare at him, some unhappy back to lick tail play, just don''t speak.


    Chu Xuan had no choice but to say, "there are things outside that can make you evolve."


    The giant snake became interested and asked, "what is it?"


    Chu Xuan is stiff scalp, eyeball a turn, flicker way: "go out, I will tell you."


    The snake nodded, "don''t lie to me!"


    "Hang the hook for a hundred years. Don''t change it. I won''t cheat you." Chuxuan stretched out his finger and moved with the tail ditch of the giant snake.


    Then the giant snake said with satisfaction, "come with me! I''ll take you out. "


    The giant snake said, waiting for Chu Xuan to speak, turned around, shaking the huge snake tail, began to wander.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan did not say much, and quickly kept up with the giant snake''s pace.


    The giant snake was wandering around the forest. Chuxuan thought the snake was playing with himself!


    However, he soon dispelled his doubts and realized that the snake was not playing with himself, but was seriously leading the way.


    The depth of the forest is covered with miasma, and there are countless beasts, poisons and insects all over the forest. There are also some swamps and crocodiles in the swamp.


    Chu Xuan found that everything in the forest is not simple, can be described as a step-by-step crisis.


    Some of them were poisonous, which made people fall into illusion or died of poisoning. However, the giant snakes could tell that those miasma were poisonous and those were non-toxic, which made chuxuan pass through the layers of smoke and miasma safely.


    The status of giant snakes in the forest seems to be very high, like a mountain overlord. The poisonous insects and beasts encountered along the way have strong energy fluctuations, not ordinary wild animals and poisonous insects.


    However, when they saw the giant snake, they all gave up and looked timid. They were obviously afraid of the giant snake.


    Think of the giant snake said eat tiger, chuxuan heart finally understand, the giant snake in the heart of these beasts, poisonous insects, is the great demon!


    Chu Xuan found that poisonous insects and beasts have their own range of activities, and generally will not cross the border.


    With the giant snake leading the way and walking for seven days, chuxuan and the snake finally walked out of the dark forest.


    After getting out of the forest, one person and one snake stood on a hill and looked out into the wild like a desert.


    In the desert, yellow sand and stones are all over the desert, only some drought tolerant plants are growing, dotted in the desert.


    There is a very strong fire aura in the desert, which burns people''s skin, and even the giant snake is not comfortable. However, chuxuan is very comfortable. His eyes twinkle, and the endless fire aura converges towards his eyes. The golden pupil of the sun is greedily absorbing the fire aura in the desert.


    "I don''t want to come outside. The aura is not as rich as in the forest, but it''s still hot to death." The big snake whispered to make complaints about it. Chu Xuan smiled and said, "but the outside world is infinitely vast, much better than your one mu three points."


    Finish saying, Chu Xuan looks around, in the heart is thinking: "do not know here is peach blossom secret land?"

 Chapter 1085

    Thinking that he was in a ghost''s sight, he was sucked into a passage by a great suction force, and later was carried by a sarcophagus, flying in the starry sky.


    He is very worried that he is very likely now, no longer in the peach blossom secret land.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and see where this is? " Chu Xuan said to the snake.


    The giant snake reluctantly nods, appears a little dispirited, the snake is born to like the cool, desert climate, it is not disgusted.


    However, thinking of what chuxuan said could make him evolve, he raised a trace of expectation in his heart, and forced himself to follow Chu Xuan down the hill to the desert.


    One person and one snake in the desert, on the soft yellow sand, left a string of footprints.


    When Chu Xuan saw the uncomfortable appearance of the giant snake, he moved in his heart. A soft green awn wrapped it up, and a fresh and cool breath made the snake comfortable, and his spirit was also shocked.


    "What kind of technique are you doing? How can you be so comfortable?" Asked the serpent curiously.


    Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan said with a light smile, "the green emperor has a long life! I wrap you with wood aura, and you will naturally feel comfortable like a spring breeze. "


    "Wow, what a wonderful look! But is longevity a bit of a big deal? " There is no sense of chatting when the snake doesn''t open it.


    Chu Xuan''s heart Tucao: "who make complaints about this? Isn''t it all the better? "


    "Well, this is a beautiful vision, no way!" Chuxuan didn''t like to accept a word, giant snake spit out the letter, shook his head no longer to speak, greedily devoured the wood spirit of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan mouth corner a draw, angrily drink a way: "give me shut up, you want to suck me dry?"


    The snake was a little embarrassed and said, "I can''t help it. I can''t help it."


    Chuxuan heard speechless, rolled his eyes, but can''t help it. Why don''t you say it''s so exciting!


    Pooh! Who with a snake, heartthrob, think of Chu Xuan scalp numbness, repeatedly shake head, continue to move forward.


    The desert is vast. I don''t know how big it is. Chuxuan and the giant snake walked for three days. They didn''t meet anyone on the way. It should be said that they didn''t even see a bird''s hair.


    Three days later, chuxuan felt the aura of fire getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, the golden pupil of the sun trembled, and the real fire in the field of elixir also vibrated and rolled.


    Looking at the twisted space, chuxuan frowned: "what can lead to such a strong reaction as the sun''s real fire?"


    The snake hung his head and said, "whatever he is, look for it. I''ll find out soon."


    Chuxuan laughed and said to himself, "yes! I don''t think I can come up with the result. It''s me who makes it. "


    Buzz


    Chuxuan towards the sun fire reaction strong direction, the more the sun fire reaction is strong.


    The heart has a feeling, Chu Xuan accelerated the pace, gradually walked to a side of the fiery red world.


    This is a world where the sky is red. The clouds have been completely burned red and look like a soldering iron.


    The air was fiery red, and the gravel was also fiery red. The fire aura in front of him became more and more dignified and rich. Looking far away, chuxuan found that the space ahead was extremely distorted, and there was a bright red lake shining.


    "Is there a magma world ahead?" Chuxuan heart secret way, the giant snake is not like to continue to move forward.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll be scorched if I step forward." Said the serpent dejectedly, lying directly in the gravel, unwilling to move on, playing to rely on.

 Chapter 1086

    Chu Xuan thought about it for a moment, and then he burst out a light on his forehead and covered the snake with a whoosh, which brought it into the small world of tianwu talisman.


    "Hello, what do you want? Do you want to kill the donkey? We are relatives


    "There''s a little world inside. You''ll be fine." Chuxuan gave a faint reply and directly closed the small world of tianwu runwen. He squinted at the "Lake" in front of him, hesitated a little, and walked forward with firm steps.


    Chuxuan also has no way to go forward! If he doesn''t move forward, there will be no way out. What can he do?


    From this aspect, he was forced to act like this!


    Chuxuan is also very curious, in that piece of "Lake", after all, what is it? Is there a way out?


    The "Lake" seems not far away, but in fact it is far away. Now the monk of Chu Xuan has not completely recovered, so he can only use his step in the air to connect points in the air and continue to skim towards the front.


    After a full day''s flight, he arrived at the edge of the lake.


    This side of the world, there is no rotation of the sun and the moon, no matter how time changes, it is always so red and fiery.


    Standing on the edge of the "Lake", raoshi chuxuan was exposed to extremely high temperature, and his sweat was scorched all over his body. His sweat had already gathered into a river and flowed. When he came to the edge of the lake, his clothes were directly turned into fly ash.


    You know, the temperature tolerance of Tianchan clothing is extremely high.


    Chuxuan had to exchange for a Tianchan clothes to put on, and at the same time, the thunderbolt thunder armor was put into use, which was barely able to survive the high temperature, so that the tianseri clothes did not turn into ashes again.


    After solving his problem, chuxuan looked at the "Lake" in a hurry, and was shocked.


    What lake is this! Clearly, it was a sea of fire. In the middle of the fire, there was a faint gold red liquid flowing. Chu Xuan knew that it must be magma.


    In the sea of fire, the red flame leaped like a fairy, swaying and moving. However, chuxuan knew that the more beautiful things were, the more poisonous they were, and the fiercer they were like beasts of prey. They would devour people and leave no trace of bone residue.


    Chuxuan saw the red clothes fluttering in the sea of fire, but he was frightened and did not dare to go forward. The high temperature made him flinch.


    Gritting his teeth and firming his mind, Chu Xuan carefully took a few steps forward. The thunderbolt armor wrapped in his body surface like hot forehead temperature all made a sound, emitting black smoke, and then there were some cracks.


    He felt the sense of crisis that would engulf him.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I guess I''ll have to go back. It''s very likely that I''ll be trapped in the meteorite Lake forever." Chuxuan frowned and mumbled. He quickly summoned the sun''s fire and wrapped it outside thunderbolt armor.


    Thunderbolt thunder armour jumps on the sun''s real fire, covered with a layer of light gold.


    Pale gold flame, with the sea of fire in the bright red contrast, more and more distinct.


    Suddenly, the fire in the sea of fire licked the tongue of fire, toward Chu Xuan, and the sun real fire intertwined.


    To Chu Xuan''s surprise, the bright red flame is not afraid of the sun''s real fire, and the two are even equal.


    Under great pressure, chuxuan continues to move forward, and the fire is getting bigger and bigger, wrapping Chu Xuan completely, making him completely become a flaming man.

 Chapter 1087

    The sun''s real fire and the bright red flame are eroding each other, and the two are hard to win or lose. It seems that their strength is equal to each other.


    Chuxuan, wrapped by flames, makes a crackling sound from time to time. It looks like a cracked wood calcined by a raging fire. The sound is harsh and the scalp is numb.


    Fortunately, neither of them could do anything about it. Chu Xuan was barely able to hold on, and walked with heavy steps towards the depth of fire regret.


    Walking in the sea of fire, chuxuan saw everything under his feet, all had been burned into ashes, even the rocks had already become ashes.


    Chuxuan was shocked and looked at the magma in front of him. He knew that it should be the "Lake" he saw.


    "The front is full of magma. How can I cross the magma sea?" Chuxuan''s heart became heavy, even the sun''s real fire could not do with the flame, he really can''t think of how to deal with it.


    Zi la


    All of a sudden, the sea of fire swayed, as if something was manipulating it, sweeping up the sky of bright red "waves", and the waves continued from day to day, sweeping toward the Chu Xuan.


    Waves in the void into a big mouth, chuxuan will gulp in.


    Chuxuan, who was wrapped up in the bright red flame, was shocked in his heart. He didn''t want to die so stifled and bent. He even didn''t know who the enemy was, so he hung up!


    Whoa


    In a hurry, chuxuan didn''t think much about it, so he wrapped himself up with colorful life spring.


    After the colorful life spring wrapped around his body, chuxuan felt that the high temperature suffered by his body was weakened a lot, and the temperature recovered to be fresh.


    Waiting for a moment, the fire outside fiercely bumps into the colorful life spring. The colorful life spring does not move and emits soft colorful Ruixia, which makes the bright red flame not enter.


    Seeing this, chuxuan''s heart was greatly fixed, and then he separated his mind and looked around, and walked towards the front.


    Whoosh, a shadow disappeared in the sea of fire, Chu Xuan follow the direction of the shadow, can only see a streamer.


    "After the sneak attack, I want to run. There is no such cheap thing." Chu Xuan finally found the culprit. He was not angry in his heart. He roared, his feet were connected, and Shua, he chased the streamer tail flame left in the sea of fire.


    With a click, when Chu Xuan tried to use his spiritual power, the lotus seeds in the elixir field rose and burst out in circles. After the light waves were cleaned up, Chu Xuan''s accomplishments soared up in a rocket. In an instant, he recovered the mid-term cultivation of Xiantai, and even the cultivation of the devil''s realm was also restored.


    After the restoration, Chu Xuan Shua rose from the sky and turned into a streamer to pursue the shadow.


    The speed of the shadow is very fast, and it flies to the center of the fire.


    The sea of fire is broad and boundless. After a long time of pursuit, Chu Xuan finally came to the top of the magma lake.


    With a puff, the shadow did not enter the magma. Chu Xuan stopped pursuing. He hesitated to jump into the magma, but he didn''t dare to bet. He was afraid that he would be swallowed up by the magma.


    "What a rich essence of fire." Chuxuan felt a bit, and his eyes were bright, as if he had seen a beautiful woman.


    "Do you want to take the opportunity to practice the golden pupil of the sun?" Chuxuan murmured to himself, for a time some uncertain attention.


    There is a "mysterious man" hiding in the magma. He is afraid of being attacked by him when he is practicing!


    "I''m afraid of farts! If he is really powerful, he will not hide in the magma. It is estimated that the other party should have a sacred object to control the fire. Otherwise, he should not have the strength to hide in the magma. "


    Feeling the temperature in the magma, which is not much lower than the sun''s real fire, chuxuan made his own judgment after seeing the fire and ashes evaporating from the magma lake.

 Chapter 1088

    Chu Xuan didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. Maybe, if he was lucky this time, he would be very likely to practice sun Jintong to Dacheng.


    Once the sun''s golden pupil becomes big, there will be more cards to protect one''s life.


    "If you die, you will die. If you don''t see the sun, you can''t see the sun. You can''t get through the lake." Now chuxuan is just entering the magma lake, and feels that the colorful spring is boiling.


    He understood that only when the sun''s golden pupil was fully cultivated could he find a way out. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to pass through the lava lake.


    In front of him, the high temperature emitted by the magma Lake shocked chuxuan. It was a place where the temperature was higher than here, but it was still higher than that.


    Chu Xuan decided to go crazy. Instead of hesitating, he put aside all kinds of worries in his heart and sat down in the void. He ran a magic formula. A whirlpool appeared behind him, and the whirlpool began to swallow the fire spirit between heaven and earth.


    Fire aura converged between heaven and earth, turned into red light bands, converged toward the whirlpool behind Chu Xuan, and entered his four limbs and hundreds of bones. The sun golden pupil cultivation method decided to display the fire spirit, and the fire spirit did not enter his eyes without hesitation.


    A warm feeling slowly appeared in his eyes. His eyes soon hummed and vibrated, emitting endless golden awns.


    The golden awn projected from the eyes, straight through the sky, the impact of the void Dang a huge bang, the world vibrated, and then began to blow a hurricane.


    All of a sudden, in the stagnant air, something seemed to explode, and suddenly there was a storm.


    The storm swept, and the ashes spiraled between heaven and earth. They dived down from the void and ran across the sea of fire. They carried ashes, fireworks and fire aura all the way to a rotating red pillar of fire, which covered the sky with vines.


    The storm kept going, and it was rushing towards the lava lake in all directions. The flames were staggering and bouncing, mixed with endless black ashes. It was caught by the hurricane and circled like a bird, spinning rapidly in the wind column, and finally turned into small black spots and disappeared.


    In the sea, the sea is full of fire.


    Fire and ashes, filled the whole world, covering the sky, there is no gap.


    Even the red clouds floating in the sky are blown by the strong wind from one pole to another, and then continuously roll and change into various forms.


    Under the hurricane, swept up the flames, smoke and so on, turned the void into a sea of fire, dyed a piece of blood red. There is no light between heaven and earth.


    The strong wind roared and reverberated, pulling the sky and the ground, and ran straight to Chu Xuan. His ears were rolling in all directions, like a devil crashing at random. Suddenly, it swept everything and hit everything in the sea of fire. It was really a bully.


    Finally, he bumped into the whirlpool behind the Chu Xuan, and he was able to swallow up everything in the universe.


    The high temperature contained in these flames and fire aura made chuxuan feel a crisis of destruction. Fortunately, he was nourished by the colorful spring of life, which made him barely able to hold on.


    The fire spirit and flame brewing into the river were all swallowed up by the whirlpool, burning Chu Xuan''s meridians, bones and blood. Wucai Mingquan, like a diligent doctor, kept repairing his high-temperature burns.


    After the wound healed, the body surface of Chu Xuan still had some impurities and toxins, which were calcined.

 Chapter 1089

    Hum


    With the increase and accumulation of fire aura and flame, chuxuan''s eyes felt a burning feeling.


    This kind of feeling has never been felt since he has practiced the golden pupil of the sun to a small degree.


    It was only when I practiced the golden pupil of the sun that I had this feeling.


    "Ah..."


    Chuxuan closed his eyes tightly. His eyes seemed to melt into bright red instead of gold.


    Through his eyelids, the bright red light in his pupils still soars to the sky, reflecting the original colors of the heaven and earth.


    However, Chu Xuan did not flinch, he gritted his teeth and insisted, he knew that this was the critical moment, as long as he survived the most difficult moment, his eyes would completely change.


    Zi la


    After the pupil becomes bright red, the original golden awn is dimmed a lot, but it is still slowly merging with the bright red light.


    Chu Xuan eyes out of the wisps of white smoke, as if something is burning.


    Click


    When Chu Xuan nearly fainted, a burst of red light burst out in his elixir field, and there was a bright red flame in the red light.


    "Is this the power of Zhuguo?" Chuxuan''s heart a joy, originally did not know the effect of the fruit, more think its medicinal power but so, has been consumed by himself.


    I didn''t expect that the huge amount of medicine was stored in the depths of the elixir field without any sound. Even I didn''t find any clue.


    the fruit grows on the edge of the blood lake and draws blood from the blood lake. If it is really a blood lake, it is a meteoric lake. Then the fruit is really grown up with the essence of all the fairies. It is absolutely natural.


    Chuxuan remembered that after taking Zhuguo, he also sprayed fire at that time. He thought to himself: "it seems that Zhuguo is the highest holy fruit of practicing fire art."


    The thought in his mind passed by, and his body''s endless medicinal power flowed, and the speed of repairing the burned wound was much faster than that of the colorful life spring.


    Finally, the medicine flowed and gathered in the eyes. The golden light and the bright red light were fused by the medicine. The burning feeling in the eyes disappeared instantly, and a cool feeling washed the pupils.


    Then, not long, chuxuan''s double pupil in the slow occurrence of abnormal changes, but no longer burning feeling.


    However, his body devoured more fire spirit and flame, such as the sea and tide, converged in his two pupils.


    His pupils were wrapped in bright red and golden flames, burning, as if they were being tempered to refine alchemy, which was quite like the feeling of Sun Wukong when he practiced his golden eyes.


    Each inch of the pupil is calcined and tempered by two kinds of flame repeatedly. It gradually becomes enchanting and the golden red light is slowly forming.


    Whoa


    Chuxuan has swallowed up all the fire spirit and flame within five miles, leaving black ashes all over the ground.


    However, the wind is not only strong, but a bold idea emerges from chuxuan''s heart. He even draws the magma from the magma lake into the whirlpool behind him and wants to wash his pupils with the magma.


    It has to be said that Chu Xuan is crazy. If people see him, he must be scolded by the people.


    But Chu Xuan doesn''t care. He is gambling at the moment and wants to cultivate the sun''s golden pupil to Dacheng.


    At the moment, his eyes are slowly forming, but the fire aura and flame are gone. He doesn''t want to give up halfway, so he can only focus on the lava lake.

 Chapter 1090

    But the temperature of the magma is higher than that of the bright red flame. I don''t know how many times.


    Chuxuan didn''t dare to swallow too much at one time. He tried to walk on thin ice. He didn''t want to be careless. He was melted by the magma and had no trace.


    With a sound of Bo, the first drop of magma was swallowed up by him, and the magma moved along the meridians. Although it made chuxuan unbearable, the high temperature was miraculously offset by Zhuguo''s medicine.


    Finally, the magma fused in his eyes, and each drop of magma contained a huge amount of fire spirit, which was a great joy to chuxuan. He quickly and constantly devoured the magma and gathered it in his two pupils.


    There is no time to practice!


    With the passage of time, chuxuan''s golden pupil of the sun is gradually becoming a great success, and his eyes have completely turned into flowing drops.


    The eye pupil is divided into two parts. The original black pupil is replaced by bright red liquid drop, and the original white eye is replaced by gold drop. There is a bit of me in you and you in me. It is just like following Tai Chi without any conflict and disobedience!


    Seven days later, chuxuan didn''t know how much magma he had swallowed up. He saw that the magma lake was shrinking more than once.


    "I didn''t expect the sun''s golden pupil to be easy for Xiaocheng, but so difficult for Dacheng." Chuxuan felt that the sun''s golden pupil had not yet been completed, and he was surprised.


    He was surprised at the same time, but also raised a trace of bitterness: "that is not true to eat up all the magma, in order to achieve?"


    The divine consciousness scanned the bottom, and the magma was still as much as the tide, and was about to devour the light. I didn''t know how much time it would take.


    But he didn''t have much time to waste! I''m afraid that if we delay too long, we will miss the opportunity to tour Li Rui''s soul.


    "Put it together!" Chuxuan murmured in his heart. Instead of carefully refining and swallowing it, chuxuan directly and crazily enlarged the whirlpool behind him and put all the methods into one.


    With a crash, the attraction of pulling heaven and earth broke out from the whirlpool behind him.


    A piece of magma was pulled into the void by him from the magma lake, and then it was splashed with waves and rushed towards the whirlpool behind him, which was devoured by him crazily.


    With the rapid flow of magma, chuxuan''s meridians, blood and bones all turned bright red, and many black spots appeared on the surface of his skin. This was a wound that was roasted by high temperature and turned into ashes.


    Fortunately, Zhuguo''s medicine is constantly recovering, and the medicine is incomparable. Even now, it is as deep as the sea, which gives Chu Xuan more courage.


    In such a state of pain and happiness, chuxuan experienced three days again. In three days, he had swallowed up a third of the magma. However, the sun''s golden pupil was still powerful, and there was still a gap.


    "It seems that you can''t get promoted if you continue to devour magma. The role of magma is very little. Even if you swallow more, you can''t help it. You must find a powerful fire to promote the success of the golden pupil of the sun."


    All of them have closed their eyes.


    I understand a truth. No matter how large the quantity is, if the quality is not good, it is difficult for the sun''s golden pupil to grow. It seems that we need to find a flame higher than these bright red flames in order to promote the evolution of the sun''s golden pupil.


    Chu Xuan sighs slightly: "pity!"

 Chapter 1091

    Chuxuan suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils burst into two towering gold and red beams. Chuxuan stopped his work. His pupils turned like drops, and immediately returned to normal without any waves.


    Looking at the magma lake at the foot of the eye, I felt the temperature of the magma lake at the moment.


    "Although the sun''s golden pupil has not been completed, but now the high temperature of magma lake has no effect on me. It''s time to leave." Chu Xuan still felt a trace of relief in his heart.


    The sun''s golden pupil failed to grow. Fortunately, capital has already passed through the lake, fearing the high temperature of the lake.


    Long body and rise, Chu Xuan heart read a move, no movement, the figure has appeared in the distance of kilometers.


    But did not go far, Chu Xuan suddenly stopped, a pat on the forehead, secretly: "how nearly forget the shadow in the sea of fire! I don''t know whether the shadow is a man or a ghost? "


    After thinking for a moment, chuxuan can only put away his curiosity and leave here reluctantly.


    Step by step, the divine consciousness is alert to the movement around, so as not to be attacked by the shadow.


    The lava lake is boundless, at least a hundred miles away, but for today''s chuxuan, it doesn''t take much time to get to the center of the lake.


    The temperature in the center of the magmatic lake is much higher than that in the marginal zone.


    However, it can not cause any trouble to Chu Xuan, and can not stop his pace.


    The body of chuxuan has experienced the baptism of magma and bright red flame. It has already withstood high temperature and has undergone fundamental changes. Even chaotic celestial bodies are slowly advancing towards the second layer under the baptism and calcination of magma and bright red flame.


    Shua, in the Chu Xuan ready to continue to move forward, the magma actually jumped a lava spray.


    On the lava spray, there is a shadow. This breath is very familiar. It is the "thing" that Chu Xuan attacked himself when he just came in.


    Chu Xuan eyes a coagulation, looking at the shadow of the mouth a Qiao, no words, to the shadow of pursuit and go.


    Shadow all the way left endless bright red light, found Chu Xuan chase, again want to submerge into the magma.


    Chu Xuan sneered: "which has so easy, I also want revenge!"


    At the end of the speech, Chu Xuan''s two palms appeared a dense light, which turned into wisps of silk thread, condensed into a huge net and shrouded in the shadow.


    Not only that, but also part of the brilliance of chuxuan, condensed into a huge net, appeared in the remnant shadow, which is the arrangement of the "heaven and earth net".


    Chuxuan didn''t think that he could catch the shadow with the help of "a vast net", but only to slow down his escape time and then take the opportunity to attack him.


    "Squeak..."


    The shadow was shrouded in the net of immortal Qi. It was hard to bump into it. The immortal spirit was puffing and smoking. It was slowly disappearing. However, Chu Xuan poured the immortal Qi and the net without money. The shadow could not escape quickly.


    The shadow squeaked, and chuxuan was about to make a move. Only then did he find that the shadow was not a human being or an animal, but a broken and incomplete Jade Pagoda, which was full of glittering and translucent colors. There were bright red beads in the jade tower.


    "Let me go, or I''ll blow myself up!"


    A tender and stubborn voice fell in chuxuan''s mind, and the incomplete Jade Pagoda was still bumping into it.


    "Hey, if you want to blow yourself up, how can you succeed?" Chuxuan''s eyes are shining. The Jade Pagoda has a spirit and can hibernate in the magma. It can be seen that it must not be ordinary. How can chuxuan miss it.

 Chapter 1092

    In particular, the bright red pearl in the Jade Pagoda makes chuxuan feel a strong energy fluctuation, and the leaping flames are clearly visible.


    Chuxuan guessed that the bead in the Jade Pagoda was probably a fire bead, not to mention it.


    Chuxuan frowned as he tried to land on the bead. He immediately realized that the Jade Pagoda used this bead to attack himself.


    Shua, Chu Xuan hands a probe, fearless jade tower of color, a grasp in the hand.


    The struggle of the Jade Pagoda''s life and death is constantly spitting out the color awn, but it is blocked by Chu Xuan''s evil Qi. At the same time, he devours the colorful awn that the Jade Pagoda spits out with the ten thousand method Guiyi formula.


    This is a kind of wonderful power. Chuxuan has never felt it before. It is a little similar to the immortal spirit, but it is different from the immortal spirit.


    "Ah Kill the tower. What have you done to me Jade tower panic voice, again fell in the mind of Chu Xuan.


    "Be honest, or I''ll break you." The Jade Pagoda was quiet and did not struggle any more, but trembled with fear.


    Chuxuan scorned and sneered: "didn''t you say you wanted to blow yourself up just now? It turned out to be a coward. "


    "Well, if I hadn''t been physically disabled and couldn''t control the Huoshen bead completely, you would have died in the fire now." Jade tower is not willing to hum a, completely did not mention the thing that just said to explode.


    Chuxuan heard the words, and his eyes lit up. He immediately asked, "tell me, what is the huoshenzhu? What''s your origin? "


    "You heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything." The Jade Pagoda quickly changed her words and did not admit that.


    Chu Xuan left in a hurry, but he was not in the mood to consume with the jade tower. He threatened: "I devoured your colorful light just now. You must have seen it. I''ll give you three seconds. If I don''t tell you honestly, I''ll swallow up all your strength. Finally, I''ll imprison your spirit and torture you slowly..."


    "Ah Stop it. You''re a bad guy


    Chuxuan nodded his head, laughed but did not speak. The Jade Pagoda Spirit said: "I said it, but you swear you can''t hurt me."


    "As long as you don''t cheat me and honestly say that you know everything, I will not only not hurt you, but also help you forge the tower body to perfection." Chuxuan hastily guarantees the way, in order to let the jade tower believe oneself, does not cheat, also threw out own promise.


    When the Jade Pagoda heard the speech, the light flashed. The spirit jumped in the tower and asked, "don''t you lie to me?"


    "Well, I don''t lie to you." Chu Xuan had to swear and nodded.


    The spirit of the Jade Pagoda pursed his lips and said, "well, you will do it if you want to forge the tower body for me. After all, colorful kylin stone is rare in the world."


    Chuxuan said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s up to you to fill the sky stone?"


    Hearing the words, the Jade Pagoda spirit did not care about anything else. He flew out of the jade tower and floated on it. He asked excitedly, "do you have a stone to fill the sky?"


    Chu Xuan nodded and urged: "now tell me everything you know, and I''ll help you forge your body."


    "You don''t have to. Give me the stone and I''ll digest it slowly." Taling shook his head and refused chuxuan''s proposal. Seeing Chu Xuan''s face puzzled, he added, "I was made by Zhu Rong, the ancient god of fire. Do you think you can compare with Zhu Rong, the God of fire?"

 Chapter 1093

    Looking at the appearance of Yuta taling that should be beaten, chuxuan''s heart pumping, this goods is too much to beat, too TM hit people!


    However, chuxuan did not show his dissatisfaction, he also coaxed taling to say what he knew!


    "All right, don''t knock, you are a broken Jade Pagoda now, don''t remember the past extraordinary years, hurry to say everything you know." Chu Xuan impatiently urged way.


    The spirit of Jade Pagoda glanced at Chu Xuan, then recalled it for a moment, and said slowly, "I am the Huoshen tower forged by Zhu Rong, the God of fire. The bead in the tower is the original life God bead of Huoshen Fire god bead! Huoshen beads can control all kinds of fire in the universe, and those who get the beads will have the opportunity to become a new generation of fire gods, traverse the universe and oppress thousands of families. "


    With the narrating of taling, chuxuan''s heart rises a touch of shock, and gradually sets off a storm.


    He really did not expect that there would be such a sacred thing as the fire god bead here. It was really a sudden happiness.


    In particular, taling said that he would have the chance to become the God of fire by getting the Huoshen beads. This news was so shocking that Chu Xuan was stunned and struck by lightning.


    Chuxuan naturally heard the legend of Zhu Rong, the God of fire. It was the real God of ancient times. At the beginning of heaven and earth, there were only a few great gods between heaven and earth. The God of fire was one of them.


    The God of fire is the innate God, which is much more than the real immortals in the later ages.


    When he restrained himself, Chu Xuan frowned and asked, "how did the God of fire die? How could a sea of fire appear outside the meteorite lake


    "This is the fire zone! What you mean by meteorite lake is that some people who break into the fire domain and want to compete for the Huoshen bead, and call themselves immortals and Demons compete for the falling land? "


    Taling explained a little and asked.


    Chu Xuan nodded, did not return, but said to himself: "so it is."


    "However, how can the fire realm appear in the secret land of peach blossom?" Chu Xuan raised doubts in his heart.


    He still vaguely remembers that the legend of the meteoric lake was that some demons invaded the peach blossom secret land, and later angered the Immortal Emperor, so he sent the real immortals to subdue the demons.


    However, I didn''t expect that there was such a secret in it. It seems that the rumor may not be credible!


    It is estimated that both demons and true immortals have known about the fire domain for a long time, so they will enter the peach blossom secret land and try to compete for the Huoshen pearl. However, they both lose and die here, and the meteorite lake takes shape.


    "Can you tell me why the fire area is in the secret land of peach blossom? Chu Xuan asks again, this is the key that oneself can leave.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, tataling, the God of fire, scorned and said, "how can the fire realm be in some peach blossom secret realm? The fire domain has always existed in the divine realm."


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s confused face, taling nodded with satisfaction, and then continued: "in those days, the gods in the divine realm fought against each other and broke up the divine realm. The fire domain also drifted into the starry sky. Later, he did not know how to have a trace of contact with the secret place you said. Those who claimed to be true immortals came from the channel."


    See the tower spirit is not like to deceive themselves, sincere words, Chu Xuan micro can not check the nod, but in the heart is still some confusion and doubt.


    He didn''t understand why the fire zone and the peach blossom secret place had a channel. The channel looked like the ancient road in the starry sky. What was the connection between the channel and the secret place?


    Who opened up the old star road?

 Chapter 1094

    All this is a mystery, is a group of fog, let Chu Xuan heart fog heavy.


    And taling said that he didn''t know what was going on. It seems that there must be a lot of unknown things in this, which need to be discovered and explored by ourselves!


    In particular, is there such an ancient star road in other secret places? If so, where will those ancient star roads lead to? Will they also lead to other fragments of the divine realm, such as "water area" and "thunder field"!


    Although he knew that he could not get many answers from taling, he still asked: "when I came, I was pulled by a sarcophagus and came through the star river. Do you know that the Star River is the ancient road of the starry sky? Who started it? "


    Taling blinked his eyes, thought for a moment, spread out his hands, and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, Huoshen didn''t open up any laoshizi Xinghe ancient road. As for the sarcophagus you mentioned, I haven''t heard of it."


    Chuxuan said in his heart that he was sure to ask, and he was no longer entangled. Instead, he turned his eyes to huoshenzhu. After seeing for a moment, he asked, "do you know how to leave here?"


    Taling said with a smile: "this nature, as long as you open the door of fire area with the fire god bead, you can leave and return to the way you came."


    When Chu Xuan heard the speech, his heart flashed. He didn''t say something. For example, he didn''t ask about the heart of the stone tripod in the sarcophagus.


    He has not completely trusted taling. It will take time for him to establish trust with each other.


    Without saying a word, chuxuan''s right hand palm flows colorful Ruixia, and then probes into the fire god tower, hoping to take out the Huoshen bead.


    Taling was startled and quickly struggled to drink and asked, "what do you want? This kind of rudeness will lead to the resistance of huoshenzhu. When the time comes, you and I will be finished. Stop immediately. "


    But Chu Xuan didn''t listen to the tower spirit. The fire god bead was in front of him. How could he miss it!


    Hum


    After touching the colorful Ruixia, Huoshen beads suddenly vibrate and burst out a group of fire patterns, which ripple with the halo and spread all over the world.


    There is no scorching earth in all the places we pass. Even the magma in the magma lake, under the ripples of fire lines, sets off a huge wave and sweeps towards chuxuan, as if to submerge chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan is surprised in the heart, but the tower spirit is a sneer, but there is a trace of horror in the eyes.


    The magma swept the air waves, and the Huoshen beads devoured them, and then burst out with more intense fire patterns, which made chuxuan tremble.


    The fire lines contain energy fluctuations that can destroy the earth and the sky. What''s more, there are strange sounds in the fire patterns that erode the mind of chuxuan. They are more powerful like mountains and deep as deep as the abyss. The pressure makes Chu Xuan''s waist and back unable to stand upright, and almost cracks in an inch. His bones are slowly broken. What''s more, his body automatically burns a little flame to burn his blood Pulse.


    Taling was also eroded by the fire lines of the Huoshen bead, and his body surface also automatically burned with a trace of flame.


    "It''s said that you can''t act rashly. It will kill you." Taling screamed, complaining about chuxuan. He wanted to slap Chu Xuan to death.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan felt guilty and even more frightened by the power of fire lines. He quickly displayed the golden pupil of the sun, and a golden red flame wrapped all over his body.


    Now he can only expect the mutated sun fire to help himself offset the disaster.


    After all, the real fire of the sun at the moment contains the bright red flame and magma here, which should have the energy of a few Fire God beads.

 Chapter 1095

    Chu Xuan''s heart raised a glimmer of hope, if the mutation of the sun really fire, can not offset the crisis, he may be about to end.


    For a time, chuxuan heart bitter, secretly scolded his hands cheap.


    However, he also knew that even if he knew the current situation, he would still fight with huoshenzhu just as before.


    After the sun''s real fire wrapped up the chuxuan, the fire lines of the Huoshen beads collided for a few times, then vibrated slightly, and then it became soft and did not attack chuxuan any more.


    "This What''s going on? Hell, the huoshenzhu has never been so gentle to me. I have only seen this kind of situation in Huoshen


    Seeing the change of chuxuan, seeing the fire god bead becoming gentle, the tower spirit was shocked to the extreme.


    For many years, he is the God of nature and fire.


    It''s absolutely violent, gentle to Vulcan.


    Even taling was almost burnt to death by Huoshen bead.


    As for later, taling was able to use huoshenzhu to fight against the enemy, or because huoshenzhu understood that taling and he shared weal and woe, and could not let him catch taling.


    After the fall of the God of fire, the Huoshen bead also suffered a lot of shock, many cracks appeared, and its power was greatly damaged. Only the soft power in the Huoshen tower can make it get warm.


    However, the Huoshen bead has been warmed in the taling for hundreds of millions of years, and many cracks have been repaired, so it can barely leave the Huoshen tower for activities.


    However, once the power of the fire bead is great, it will be difficult to control the power of the fire.


    This is also the reason why taling received the attack and scolded Chu Xuan.


    In taling''s shocked eyes, chuxuan''s sun Jintong has already communicated with huoshenzhu and found the crack on the Huoshen bead.


    A hum, chuxuan will be colorful Ruixia wrapped in the Huoshen beads, Huoshen beads gently chant, the sound contains a little comfortable.


    "Lotus seed is really not simple. The colorful Ruixia emitted by lotus seed can even repair the crack of Huoshen bead." Chuxuan was just trying, but he didn''t expect it to work. He couldn''t help but sigh at the power and magic of lotus seed.


    Visible to the naked eye, the cracks on the Huoshen bead are quickly repaired under the colorful Ruixia package. Naturally, the Huoshen bead is more crisp.


    The bright red flame on the Huoshen bead has become softer now, flying around the palm of Chu Xuan.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan was not polite, and took the Huoshen bead into his palm.


    Huoshenzhu also does not resist, let chuxuan take in, and grabs the Huoshen bead in his hand. Chuxuan''s heart moves and reaches out his right hand to gently stroke the Huoshen bead.


    Huoshen bead has bright red flame on the surface, but it is cool at the beginning. It is not tyrannical but burning.


    With a buzz, Chu Xuan''s eyes flashed. Two suns flew out of his eyes and floated to the fire god''s bead.


    Huoshenzhu makes a more pleasant and crisp sound. With a flash of light, the two suns are really flaming. With a sound of Bo, they fall into the Huoshen bead.


    As soon as the real fire of the sun enters, the red light of the God of fire is very strong, and some tiny cracks that are too small to be checked are slowly repaired.


    The sun''s real fire flickered and twinkled in the Huoshen beads, turning into filaments of flame threads, drilling into the cracks of the Huoshen beads.


    It is these flame threads that mend the tiny cracks that cannot be checked.

 Chapter 1096

    After the colorful Ruixia and the sun real fire, huoshenzhu is more intimate to chuxuan.


    With a Shua, a bright red light was projected from the Huoshen bead. Before Chu Xuan could react, it had already penetrated into his impression hall, and then entered his sea of knowledge. After a circle around the sea of recognition, he returned to the Yintang again, and finally imprinted with a flame symbol.


    "The original life symbol of Huoshen bead? Is he considered to be the Lord? " Chuxuan was shocked and felt for a moment. He found that he could clearly feel the heart of huoshenzhu.


    He felt a burst of joy and relief from the fire god bead, and his attitude towards himself was excellent, just like that of a mother''s child.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll repair all your cracks sooner or later. I won''t damage your reputation." Chuxuan''s heart a joy, quickly spread in the fire god bead.


    Huoshenzhu was excited to run around, and then flew back to chuxuan. After touching Chu Xuan''s arm a few times, Huoshen bead flew to Chu Xuan''s eyes with a whoosh and disappeared into Chu Xuan''s printing hall.


    The Huoshen beads and the fire patterns on the Yintang are completely overlapped, and the fire patterns are scattered everywhere, which makes the heaven and earth boil.


    The magma in the magma Lake vibrates gently, rippling with fists and fists, but it is also changing countless patterns, which seems to be celebrating.


    Whoa


    Chuxuan didn''t know what huoshenzhu was going to do. He saw that the magma in the lake turned into a curtain, swept across the sky and earth, and then turned into a river of magma, which collided towards chuxuan.


    Chuxuan was shocked and retreated. However, a soft light burst out from the Huoshen bead, which settled down chuxuan. Chuxuan communicated with chuxuan in a hurry. Only then did he know that Huoshen bead was going to swallow up all the magma in the lake.


    Knowing the intention of huoshenzhu, chuxuan''s heart is determined. He has no doubt whether huoshenzhu has this ability.


    Chu Xuan''s heart is determined, no longer retreat, standing in the sky, the river of magma in the void, toward his impression hall.


    A golden red light belt twists and turns its beautiful posture in the void, and the endless magma is swallowed up by the fire god bead.


    When the Huoshen bead engulfs the magma, the soft light from the Huoshen bead makes the sun golden pupil of chuxuan get some progress.


    There are three lights flashing in the void. Two are from the golden pupil of the sun in Chu Xuan, and one is from the Pearl of Fire God.


    With the passage of time, the two complement each other.


    The soft light of Huoshen bead is more and more dazzling, and the sun golden pupil of chuxuan becomes more and more strange.


    Tarrin, the God of fire, who was hiding in the distance, was stunned. His mouth was wide open and looked like a fool. He didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, the fire god tataling just choked out a sentence: "this boy looks at the cultivation is not high, did not expect to be recognized by the fire god bead, really do not know how to do it. Is it that he has a foreign treasure? So the fire god bead is convinced by it? Or does he have a chance to become the next god of fire


    The fire god tataling murmured in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the only God of fire between heaven and earth is Zhu Rong. He is still a congenital God. After the fall of the God of fire, no one has ever been favored by the God of fire, even the God of the day after tomorrow.


    It never occurred to me that during the hundreds of millions of years, huoshenzhu would have such intimate feelings for a human family with low cultivation.


    The only thing you can think of is fate.

 Chapter 1097

    Fate is mysterious and mysterious, even the God of fire can not be broken.


    Only by this mysterious, ethereal and unpredictable fate, could Chu Xuan and huoshenzhu be linked together.


    Thinking of this, tataling, the God of fire, was more or less excited.


    "Perhaps this person is not necessarily the reincarnation of the God of fire?" The fire god tataling thought of it in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, the more tears he saw in his eyes.


    He, too much miss fire god Zhu Rong!


    Looking at chuxuan and looking at Huoshen beads, tataling, the God of fire, is full of tears.


    Chu Xuan did not notice the abnormality of the fire god tower, he was completely immersed in his own world.


    The sun''s golden pupil is slowly changing. Chu Xuan hopes that the sun''s golden pupil will become big after the Huoshen bead absorbs the magma from the magma lake.


    However, the reality let him down. Three days later, when the Huoshen bead had swallowed up all the magma, the light flashed and returned to calm again, dormant under the fire lines.


    However, Chu Xuan found that his sun''s golden pupil has not been successful. It seems that there is something wrong with it. It is just that there is no Dacheng.


    "Maybe, it really needs more magic fire to cultivate the golden pupil of the sun." Chuxuan heart slightly some pity sigh, a face of helplessness.


    However, he is not too sad, although the sun''s golden pupil is not big, but it is much stronger than before.


    At the moment, chuxuan feels the temperature from the sun''s golden pupil, which is no different from the magma, and can mobilize the magma in the Huoshen bead for my use.


    Just imagine how sour it is to attack someone unexpectedly and spray a river of magma on the other side.


    The other side, even if it is not submerged by magma, into ashes, can also block the attack of the other side.


    Especially when you meet the practitioners with the same strength, you can win more opportunities for yourself by staying in the attack.


    The master moves, often wins or loses in the twinkling of an eye.


    As for the cards such as tianwu runwen and lotus seed, it''s better not to use them unless you have to.


    Early exposure of his cards, which will make him in the future of the enemy career, at a disadvantage.


    Heart read a move, chuxuan will liquid general pupil to return to normal, this leisurely look to hide in the distance stupaling Fire God.


    Seeing that the God of fire, tataling, was distracted, chuxuan couldn''t help laughing. At the beginning, this guy was still shouting to die with himself. Now he''s better. He runs faster than a rabbit in a little danger. He''s even more scared.


    He waved to the fire god tataling, who was still in a trance and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Hello, Hello, wake up." Chu Xuan had no choice but to curl his mouth, so he called out to the tower spirit.


    Taling was pulled back to reality by chuxuan''s voice. He looked at him blankly and said, "do you call me?"


    "Come here." Chu Xuan waved to the taling move. It''s time to leave here and return to the secret land of peach blossom.


    The fire god tower whizzed, leaving a trail of shadows in the void. The streamer passed by, flew to chuxuan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to leave with me or stay here?" Chu Xuan asked.


    The reason why Chu Xuan asked so much was that he still wanted to get the Huoshen tower. Although the Huoshen tower is only a incomplete artifact, it is not extraordinary because it still exists.


    What''s more, chuxuan has promised to help him forge it completely, but he can''t stay here all the time.

 Chapter 1098

    "Nature has left with you, even the fire god bead recognizes the Lord and you. What choice do I have?" Taling murmured, and didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were rolling.


    Chu Xuan nodded and asked nothing more.


    As for the way to leave here, he has already communicated with huoshenzhu and knows.


    Chu Xuan made fingerprints on the void, and some waves appeared in the void, and then a heavy door appeared.


    The gate is forged by purple gold God iron. The whole body flows with purple gold light, revealing the ancient and simple, thick and boundless atmosphere.


    The purple gold divine iron is the real divine iron, which can not be melted even by the sun''s true fire. It can only be forged with great magic power. It is one of the hardest divine irons in the universe.


    The gate is hidden in the mist, surrounded by clouds rolling, high, as wide as a mountain, stretching for thousands of miles.


    Above the two gates, each engraved with a large character, together is the word "fire domain".


    Chuxuan knew that this was the gate of fire domain. Although even huoshenzhu didn''t know why the fire domain was connected with the peach blossom secret place, Chu Xuan knew that the only place that the fire domain door could contact at the moment was the peach blossom secret place.


    All of this, of course, is the fire god bead to tell him!


    After the Yin Jue was made, the fire domain gate appeared in the void, and then Chu Xuan communicated with the fire god bead, which flew out of his forehead and directly into the void.


    The fire god bead flies to the door of fire domain. It vibrates with a buzz and emits a strong light. The light flows around in the void, and with a bang, it falls into the fire domain door.


    Bang Bang


    The door of the fire domain suddenly vibrates, as if it was knocked hard by people, sending out earth shaking sound, like dull thunder.


    Zheng Zheng


    Following the fire, the door of the domain clanked, and a sound like an evening drum and morning bell overthrew the sound of just now, making a clear day between heaven and earth. Then, there was a roar. Above the void, the thunder exploded, and the thunder tide surged in the clouds.


    In the sound of Zi La, the thunder tide falls on the fire domain gate, and the fire God beads spit out endless bright red flames, condensing the flame River and rushing towards the fire domain door.


    The fire domain gate devours it directly. Even the thunder tide is engulfed by the fire domain gate, just like cattle mud into the sea, without setting off a wave.


    Creak


    The harsh sound came out of the void, the gate started slowly, and the clouds rolled around again.


    In the wind and clouds, the fire domain door has finally opened a gap, in which there are faint stars flashing out.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes coagulated, carefully observed, and found that after the fire domain gate, it was indeed an endless starry sky.


    After a while, the door of fire domain was completely opened, and stars were projected from it. On the door of fire domain, a boundary appeared, rippling with colorful light waves.


    With a sound, Chu Xuan waved to the fire god tower and held it in his hand. His body was like a streamer, flying towards the border. It was like a shell falling on the light wave, but it did not set off any waves. The next second had already appeared in the starry sky.


    The whole body of Chu Xuan is wrapped up by the colorful light waves above the border, and travels quickly through a channel formed by stars and moonlight.


    The violent vigorous wind tore the light wave wrapped on his body, then cut his skin with a knife, and the jingling sound resounded through the channel.


    Chuxuan felt like his body was going to be broken, but he insisted that if he died so cowardly on his way home, it would be a laughing stock in the world.

 Chapter 1099

    The figure shuttles quickly in the passage, but Chu Xuan''s eyes are observing everything in the starry sky, but there is no clue.


    In the starry sky, the stars fall into the dust and gravel, almost all of them look similar. Chuxuan doesn''t know whether the road of return at this moment is the way that the sarcophagus brought him.


    The wind whirring in a vicious change, the eyes are dazzling all kinds of scenes, the speed has exceeded the beam, chuxuan felt that his body was about to work hard, so he quickly wrapped his body with colorful Ruixia, which made him feel much better.


    When the body no longer felt the crisis, Chu Xuan just observed, and found that there were countless pictures in front of him.


    These pictures are in the Archaean era. Countless lights and shadows are firmly remembered by him. In his mind, there are many vague appearances and outlines of the great gods in ancient times. By the way, he has observed many magical skills and even seen traces of a silk road.


    Boom


    When chuxuan''s body was flying in the passage, he was safe and sound. For some reason, all of a sudden, purple thunder thundered in the passageway and chopped at chuxuan like demons.


    Originally, Chu Xuan didn''t care about it, but with a sound of Zila, the colorful Ruixia mask protecting chuxuan suddenly darkened, and there were some cracks.


    Purple thunder took the opportunity to drill into chuxuan''s body and split his skin into a dark one.


    Chuxuan was surprised, and quickly used thunderbolt thunder armor and arhat gold body to resist, and constantly caused colorful Ruixia from the elixir field to repair the mask.


    Hum


    Who knows that the channel burst out of a suction, will Chu Xuan all the energy out to swallow.


    Not only that, even the Chu Xuan elixir field has become uncontrollable, endless spiritual power, magic Qi, and colorful spring of life are flowing towards the outside world, all of which are swallowed up by channels.


    Chuxuan then found that, I don''t know when, there are many cracks in the channel, after which is the space turbulence.


    However, there seems to be an illusory light and shadow controlling everything in the turbulent flow of space. It seems that he is dealing with himself.


    All the energy that chuxuan was engulfed by the channel was swallowed up by the seemingly illusory light and shadow, and the light and shadow were slowly becoming solidified.


    Ding Dang


    Light and shadow are bound by many chains of order, on which there are signs of Tao flashing.


    The light and shadow had a fuzzy face, which was covered by thick fog, but the breath was extremely dispirited. It looked like a dying man, and it was like waking up from a deep sleep.


    Chuxuan found that with the illusory light and shadow devouring his energy, vitality and breath are rapidly recovering, and the struggle for death is making the chain of order rattle.


    "Who are you? Why did you do it to me for no reason? " Chuxuan forced the shock in his heart and asked with a frown.


    A man is chained by the chain of order in the turbulent flow of time and space, which makes him shocked and unimaginable.


    The chain of order, he will know, is entirely because of the broken memory of Wuzu.


    "Ha ha..." The light and shadow''s face could not be seen clearly, but there was some sadness in his laughter.


    "Who am I? Time is too long, I don''t remember, ah Who am I? "


    The light and shadow seem to be recalling something, but they don''t think of their own identity. They hold their heads in pain and howl in the turbulent flow of time and space, as if their heads were going to explode.


    With the roar of light and shadow, the huge sound wave contains the Soul-catching power, which makes Chu Xuan''s mind unstable and even more bleeding from the seven orifices.

 Chapter 1100

    At the moment, chuxuan is completely shocked. How high should he be if he can only hurt himself by the sound wave? Is it an exiled immortal?


    In the heart to make a variety of guesses, the more want chu Xuan is more frightened, full of horror color.


    "Hum, no matter who I am, I will swallow you today. Your blood smells delicious. I should be able to wake up for some time after swallowing you."


    "However, your cultivation is still too weak. I remember that last time, many true immortals came here. It was really a feast!"


    The light and shadow were full of emotion, and his scarlet eyes twinkled in the mist that wrapped his head.


    Tick a sound, the corner of the mouth as if there is saliva falling, it seems to be really chuxuan as a delicious.


    Chuxuan''s heart is filled with waves, suddenly surprised, heart guess: "meteorite lake, those real immortals, are this person killed?"


    Thinking of this possibility, chuxuan shook his head and laughed. He didn''t want to believe that so many real immortals and Demons could be killed by a man locked in the turbulent flow of time and space?


    However, the matter is full of fog, everything is possible, Chu Xuan also dare not categorically veto this tiny possibility.


    However, this person''s identity is too special. He can be chained by the chain of order in the turbulent flow of time and space. For at least hundreds of millions of years, he still survives. It is conceivable how high this person''s cultivation is.


    "No, I''ll run away." Chu Xuan struggled to escape, but to his horror, he found that not only was his cultivation engulfed by light and shadow, but his body couldn''t move at all, as if he had been put into a set body mantra.


    "Boy, don''t struggle and give me a good meal. I''m so hungry."


    Chuxuan struggling to escape, light and shadow again said a word, let Chu Xuan shudder, this goods really want to eat their own ah!


    Chu Xuan knew that he couldn''t wait to die, so he quickly communicated with lotus seed and huoshenzhu.


    Lotus seed is still so arrogant, ignore Chu Xuan, only fire god bead made a response.


    The fire god bead emerged from Chu Xuan''s forehead, flying and floating on the top of Chu Xuan''s head, sending out towering flames, spewing flames and magma to attack the light and shadow.


    However, all of them were swallowed up by the light and shadow. The light and shadow still hit the mouth and said in surprise: "it''s the Huoshen bead. It''s not bad. Although there are many cracks, it can barely fill my stomach."


    With a roar, the light and shadow fingertips point out a thunderbolt, cleaving to the Huoshen bead. The Huoshen bead shakes hard, and with a click, more cracks appear immediately.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan wants to recall huoshenzhu, but he finds that huoshenzhu is also imprisoned by great pressure, and can''t move at all.


    Shua, the energy in the Huoshen bead is quickly engulfed by light and shadow. Chu Xuan can feel the despair of Huoshen bead.


    However, Chu Xuan had to use the tianwu Fu pattern. If the lotus seed didn''t obey, it would be the last card in his hand.


    After a while, the magic talisman pattern flickered for a while, and the source of witchcraft gas burst out from it, protecting the whole body of chuxuan and covering the Huoshen bead.


    This makes Chu Xuan and Huoshen bead by the suction reduced a lot, chuxuan finally reluctantly can move.


    However, the action is still slow. Even when huoshenzhu is summoned, the speed of Huoshen bead returning to chuxuan''s forehead is slow and unappealing, as if the lens slowed down 32 times.


    Every time Chu Xuan moved, he felt that he had exhausted all his strength and was about to collapse. His clothes had already been soaked with sweat, and his skin was dissatisfied with the dense blood beads.

 Chapter 1101

    Fortunately, after the tianwu Fu pattern covered Chu Xuan with the source of Wu Qi, the Lian source in his elixir field was finally stabilized, and it did not continue and flowed out uncontrollably.


    "Why! It''s interesting! I didn''t expect that you are still a man of great fortune. There are both Huoshen beads and tianwu runes. It seems that they have devoured you. I can obtain all the power of the tianwu Rune and Huoshen beads, and I will break the seal soon. "


    Light and shadow surprised a, and then excited to laugh, said every word, people scalp numb.


    From then on, Chu Xuan was a man of few words. It was confirmed that he was not only of extraordinary insight, but also of extraordinary accomplishments.


    It''s very likely that it''s an archaic demon God or some kind of inborn creature like demon God. Otherwise, you won''t have such insight.


    However, this space passage is very likely to be opened up by this demon.


    Those real immortals, it is very likely that they died in this person''s hands.


    At the thought of this, Chu Xuan''s biggest fear rose in his heart, and life and death were in the front line.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must flee quickly.


    But can I really escape? Even the real fairy can''t escape the magic chapter. He is just a mid-term cultivation in Sendai. It is estimated that in the eyes of the other party, he is an ant that can be crushed to death?


    Thinking about it, Chu Xuan''s heart is sad, some sad!


    Bang Bang


    Pooh hee


    The light and shadow hit Chu Xuan repeatedly, and countless fist shadows and palm prints hit on the tianwu rune. The tianwu Rune completely relies on instinct to deal with it.


    The huge shock wave, still let chuxuan suffer concussion, the body has become sandbags general, by a shock wave attack is great, but there is no resistance.


    The chaotic celestial bodies have reached the second level of cultivation. Chu Xuan can now confirm that he can''t do anything with a bomb equivalent to one million yuan.


    However, his body was hit by a huge wave of blood, which made his body part of the shock.


    Even Chu Xuan''s solid elixir field was shattered by the strength, crawling with dense cracks, which would be broken at any time. The magic Qi and spiritual power of Ruixia were constantly overflowing from the cracks. In a short period of time, chuxuan''s cultivation had already retreated from Xiantai to Hualong, and then to the four poles, which was still in constant retreat.


    Chuxuan is in a great hurry. If he can''t leave immediately, he has to die alive and become a waste sooner or later.


    He is now a few annoyed, if he can take a good look at the magic talisman pattern, he will be able to resist the attack of light and shadow, and will not fall into the present situation.


    Tianwu rune is really extraordinary. Without the control and blessing of Chu Xuan, it can barely resist the attack of light and shadow.


    "Well, if I can survive this disaster and escape a disaster, I will definitely practice tianwu Fu pattern." Chuxuan feels that he is really ignorant of Mount Tai! In any case, the glittering magic talisman pattern of ox fork didn''t make good use of, which made the Pearl dust.


    For a long time, chuxuan regarded the tianwu Rune as a talisman, and did not study and practice in a deep level. Therefore, the consequence at the moment was that he did not completely control the tianwu Rune and burst out all the energy of the tianwu rune, which would lead to the present suffocating result.


    The heart has chagrin, but it has no egg use. The top priority is how to get rid of the swallowing power of light and shadow and leave here.

 Chapter 1102

    "Chaotic lotus seed, don''t pretend to be dead. If you don''t do it, I''ll be finished." Chuxuan in the heart of anxious meditation, but lotus seed still did not respond.


    "Sure enough, nothing can be relied on. It seems that we have to rely on ourselves." Chu Xuan make complaints about the lotus leaves growing on the lotus seed, gnawing his teeth, and making a crazy decision.


    "Whether it''s dead or alive, it depends on this." Chuxuan said hard to himself, and then he took off all the lotus leaves with his divine sense.


    The lotus leaf corresponds to all kinds of skills and practices of Chu Xuan, so that he can completely control it.


    Each lotus leaf contains a great deal of energy, and there is a way that twinkles and runes flow.


    However, the cultivation of Chu Xuan was limited, and he had not yet understood the runes and principles on the lotus leaves.


    What he has to do now is to detonate all the lotus leaves and directly blow up the passage.


    As for himself, he doesn''t care what he will do. Anyway, he can''t be a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "He''s meow. He wants to die. Everyone will die together. Even if he can''t kill you or die with you, he will bite a piece of your flesh." Chuxuan laughed miserably and roared at the light and shadow.


    "By you? Deserve to die with me? Even if there are many great gods in ancient times, they can''t kill me. They can''t help but exile and suppress me in the turbulent flow of space. What do you do? " In the mist, the light and shadow in the eyes were coagulated, full of disdain, sneering and asking questions one after another.


    Chuxuan''s pupils shrank, his heart jerked, and he roared wildly: "with the power of the three rules of fairyland, magic and sorcery in my hands, I can detonate them. I don''t know how long you can persist."


    At the same time, Chu Xuan had already begun to change all kinds of printing formulas with his hands. One golden light word flew over several lotus leaves, and then communicated with his divine sense. The lotus leaves were humming and shaking, and all kinds of colors were shining.


    A few lotus leaves are simply and roughly banged together, and a shocking energy wave bursts out.


    The light and shadow felt the power of annihilation. When the eyes were coagulated, there was a trace of solemnity. Finally, they attached importance to it.


    "Crazy, crazy, you boy is for the madman, more crazy than me." Light waves and air waves swept up and down in all directions, and the passageways burst into pieces, connecting with the turbulent flow of space.


    Under the light wave and the air wave, even the space storm and wind blade are all smashed, and then attack towards the light and shadow.


    The light and shadow were terrified, and they quickly wrapped themselves in thick fog. Outside the fog, there was endless condensation of runes, and some incomplete roads condensed, flying up and down, forming a layer of golden halo, wrapping the fog.


    At the moment, the light and air waves of lotus leaf explosion have also been attacked.


    Click, click


    The shield formed by the condensation of layers of golden light waves is fragmenting, layer by layer, and it is vulnerable to a single blow.


    Light and shadow scolded: "boy, you make such an undifferentiated attack, you can''t live."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xuan''s body was blown away by the air waves, and he continued to regress towards the collapse channel. His body was also continuously cut by the light waves. He had already turned into powder, and only a few drops of blood and divine consciousness were still left.


    A few drops of blood and divine consciousness were wrapped in lotus seeds and ran away. With a Shua, they turned into a streamer and disappeared in the passage.


    When Chu Xuan was carried away by lotus seeds and escaped from the channel, the channel was completely broken.


    "Ah Boy, even if I search all over the universe, I will kill you... "


    Chu Xuan divinity, vaguely can hear the roar from the void.

 Chapter 1103

    After a while, there were still thunderous explosions in the void, and the whole void was shaking. A huge hole appeared in the void. On the void, endless space storms, wind blades, and light waves and air waves produced by lotus leaf explosion were continuously overflowing.


    With a roar, there was a startling sound in the void. Chu Xuan faintly heard the sound of breaking the chain of order, but soon came the sound of restructuring the chain of order.


    At this time, Chu Xuan finally does not support, the divine consciousness is listless and sleepy.


    When Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness fell asleep, the power of rules in the secret peach blossom realm began to work, frantically breathing in spiritual power, repairing the huge hole in the void.


    The sun and the moon rotate. I don''t know how long it took. Under the night sky, the lotus seed fell into a mountain and was quietly suspended. A few drops of real blood of Chu Xuan were wrapped by the soft colored light of lotus seeds, and slowly gathered together with his divine consciousness.


    Then, the divine consciousness and the true blood were swallowed up by the lotus seeds and fell into the lotus seeds.


    As time goes by, real blood and divine consciousness are fully combined, and then they slowly grow into flesh and blood and grow into a baby the size of a thumb.


    baby as like as two peas in the lotus seed, he grew rapidly and grew into a young man.


    However, the youth''s body is no longer golden, but colorful Ruixia, which is the same as the original power of lotus seed.


    The young man opened his eyes and looked around in some confusion. He found himself in a world of rosy clouds, mists and beautiful scenery.


    "Am I not dead? Is this hell or fairyland? " Chu Xuan in the heart bewildered, thought for a while, the head explodes, headache wants to crack.


    When his head didn''t hurt so much, Chu Xuan looked at it carefully. He found that the world was boundless, just like a universe. But in the center of the world, there was a big green black pillar that went straight to the sky.


    A hum, the whole world shake, a streamer into Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Another headache was about to crack, but soon the pain disappeared. Chuxuan received a message, and he finally understood where he was now.


    "Did not expect chaos lotus seed to save me, I am now in lotus seed." Chuxuan murmured to himself, and understood that he had indeed died once. It was lotus seed who kept his blood and divine sense.


    After that, he used the flesh of lotus seed to remodel his body.


    In other words, now chuxuan is chaotic lotus seed, chaos lotus seed is chuxuan.


    Thinking of the magic of lotus seeds, Chu Xuan was excited and thought, "isn''t that to say that I also have all kinds of magical abilities of lotus seeds now?"


    Giggle, quickly feel the changes in the body, his face slowly black into the bottom of the pot.


    What he didn''t expect was that he had become an ordinary man again, and his accomplishments were totally lost.


    The only consolation to him is that he is still in the second layer of the chaotic celestial body, and he also exudes colorful Ruixia which is the same as lotus seed.


    Heart read move, Chu Xuan sitting in lotus seed, quickly practice.


    After a while, the colorful Ruixia in the world was swallowed by him, and his life spring gradually condensed in his elixir field. His cultivation also recovered to the Hualong state like a rocket, but he could not break through to the middle of the Hualong period.


    "Well, it''s better than that. I can''t recover any accomplishments." With a sigh, the divine consciousness did not enter the elixir field.

 Chapter 1104

    Chu Xuan found that his own evil spirit was still there, but he was dormant, and the heaven witch symbol pattern was still there, but it became a little dim.


    "The cultivation of the demon king is gone, and there is clearly evil Qi in the elixir field. Why can''t you practice the magic skill?" Chuxuan shook his head, frowned and thought for a moment, but did not get the answer. Then he said, "the sky witch symbol is dim, which should be the result of the attack of light and shadow."


    After thinking about it for a while, he began to recall the broken memory of Wuzu, brewing in his heart for a while, and then he began to study the pattern of tianwu Fu.


    Time is just like a fleeting moment. I don''t know how long it has passed. Chuxuan opens his eyes again. At last, he reluctantly touches the trace of the magic talisman pattern and understands the power of the witchcraft rules.


    With a wave of his hand, a sorcerer''s handprint hits the Tongtian pillar in the lotus seed world, which vibrates slightly.


    Chuxuan was overjoyed, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "I used to be such a jerk, but I didn''t understand the rules of witchcraft. I was stupid to sit on the mountain and not know it." Secretly scolded himself, chuxuan thought that when he was attacked by light and shadow, if he could use part of the power of sorcery rules.


    It can make the magic Rune burst out one percent of the energy, and it won''t lose so miserably.


    He has now understood that at that time, the magic talisman pattern automatically protected the master, but only one thousandth of the energy burst out.


    However, he did not think of one thing, that is, light and shadow are locked in the chain of order, sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, and the estimated accomplishments are less than one thousandth of the original.


    It can be seen from this that if light and shadow were at their peak, the combat power that his cultivation could break out should be above the talisman pattern.


    The Wuzu traversed the heaven and earth with the talisman pattern. It can be inferred that the light and shadow combat power and cultivation should be above the Wuzu, which shows how terrifying it is.


    "It''s time to leave." After recovering most of his accomplishments and controlling some of the power of the witchcraft rules, chuxuan no longer stayed any longer. His mind moved and communicated with lotus seeds. The next second he was in the mountains.


    At this time, it had become his body, so he also figured out that he had been in his body just now.


    Repeatedly, he determined that as long as he entered the lotus seed world, his body would disappear, and the lotus seed would not be found. Until he returned to the outside world, his body would not coagulate in the outside world.


    Therefore, chuxuan''s body is now a huge world.


    Looking around, Chu Xuan found that this is a high mountain, surrounded by mountains, growing towering ancient trees, except for animals, there is no human trace.


    After looking around, chuxuan knew that he was not in the vicinity of ghost seeing sorrow.


    He understood that it should be because of the big explosion in the passage that led to his deviation when he was carried away by lotus seeds.


    "Well? Why is the aura so exhausted here? Am I not in the secret land of peach blossom Chuxuan suddenly frowned. He was keen on spiritual power and naturally felt the rarity of aura.


    Some uncertainty in the heart, if really is not in the peach blossom secret realm, chuxuan really want to cry and laugh.


    You Ming stone has not been obtained, Qianyuan and others have not been destroyed, he must be upset.


    What''s more, he clearly remembers that the peach blossom secret land has been open for half a year. After half a year, if outsiders do not have great magic power or secret treasures to cover up the natural mechanism, they will be thrown out of the peach blossom secret land.


    "Is it March? But at least I also have the early cultivation of Hualong, and I also incarnate lotus seeds. Can''t I even deceive heaven''s secrets? "


    Chu Xuan''s heart gave birth to a variety of doubts, while thinking, while walking slowly in the mountains.

 Chapter 1105

    Suddenly, several figures appeared in his divine consciousness.


    Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness has been extended to a hundred Li, but all the wind and grass within the scope of divine consciousness can not escape his perception.


    However, just now, Chu Xuan was full of worries and concentrated on his own things. He didn''t notice these things.


    Looking at a few Hunter like men in short grey clothes and long hair, they were walking cautiously in the mountains and forests, holding long bows, bows and arrows aiming at a Swertia.


    The hunter held his breath, narrowed his eyes, took aim for a moment, and let go of his bow string.


    A sharp arrow whizz, with Li Xiao to break through the sky, as fast as electricity, toward the bow of the water deer to eat grass.


    Pooh.


    A sharp arrow shot at the Swertia, which was totally unprepared, fell to the ground in response to the sound, and lost its breath for a moment.


    Several hunters were so happy that they ran to tie up the breathless Swertia with a wooden stick with the thickness of an arm. Several people carried them to another direction.


    Looking at the flying appearance, chuxuan was curious and didn''t think much about it. He followed him directly.


    The speed of chuxuan is extremely fast, which is not comparable to that of several hunters. However, with one cigarette, chuxuan catches up with several hunters.


    Chu Xuan, like a strong man in the way, stands in front of several hunters. He has the potential to be a thief in the road. He makes several hunters bow and arrow one by one.


    Looking at these hunters in ancient clothes and Han nationality, chuxuan said nothing and looked at them quietly.


    Seeing these people, Chu Xuan''s heart was determined: "it seems that I should still be in the secret land of peach blossom."


    However, Chu Xuan was still confused. The aura in the peach blossom secret place was much stronger than the outside world! So, Chu Xuan wants to ask.


    Nachi just heard the whispers of several hunters. Although the voice was small, it still could not escape his ears.


    "Big brother, this is not the legend of the high man of practice?"


    "Well, it looks like it. You see, he''s wearing a fairytale and white clothes. He should be a master of avoiding the world and practicing One of them, who swore to the truth, had a sound analysis.


    "That''s not necessarily true. He''s a scholar in trouble?" Different opinions were expressed.


    "What about that? If you shoot him, you may have a lot of treasure The other said, making a neck - wiping movement.


    Listen to a word not to reveal the voice of the argument, chuxuan eyes twitch, a word does not agree to kill themselves, you how to ask me who is it?


    But it was the elder brother who shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s better to have less than one more thing. As long as he doesn''t attack us, we don''t want to act rashly. Besides, have you ever seen a scholar in distress not feel embarrassed at all?" Obviously, this big brother''s observation is still OK.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan just put down a trace of anger in his heart. Hum, you know well.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not a scholar in trouble, and you should not think that it''s bad for me." Chuxuan took the lead in opening his mouth. He didn''t want to start with a few mortals.


    Several hunters heard Chu Xuan''s words and knew that their conversation had been heard. They were embarrassed for a moment.


    The leader''s elder brother apologized to chuxuan: "just now, I''ve offended more. I hope my little brother Hai Han is a little bit."

 Chapter 1106

    Hearing this, Chu Xuan just put down a trace of anger in his heart. Hum, you know well.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not a scholar in trouble, and you should not think that it''s bad for me." Chuxuan took the lead in opening his mouth. He didn''t want to start with a few mortals.


    Several hunters heard Chu Xuan''s words and knew that their conversation had been heard. They were embarrassed for a moment.


    The leader''s elder brother apologized to chuxuan: "just now, I''ve offended more. I hope my little brother Hai Han is a little bit."


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and learned the way these people speak. He asked questions in his heart: "I have lived in the mountains since I was a child. I don''t know what year and month it is now? And where is this? "


    Several hunters are surprised that they have lived here since childhood? How did he survive? You know, it''s deep in Yangming mountains. It''s almost a dangerous place for life and death.


    If it had not been for the chaos in the world and the chaos of war, the people would not be able to make a living. I don''t know how many people have starved to death, many of them would have changed their children for food.


    If they didn''t want to starve to death, they wouldn''t have run to the depths of Yangming Mountain to hunt.


    Although they were surprised, they didn''t inquire about Chu Xuan''s identity at will. The elder brother took the lead and answered Chu Xuan''s question: "I want to live in this isolated place since childhood. I don''t know that things outside are normal. It''s good for you to know that this is the depth of Yangming Mountain. It''s Tianyuan year of the Tang Dynasty. "


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan micro can''t check nod, here should still be peach blossom secret place, but why so thin aura? Did something happen? Thinking about it, Chu Xuan''s heart became dignified.


    See Chu Xuan stupefied, take the lead big brother to call a way: "little brother, are you ok?"


    Chuxuan was pulled back to reality, shaking his head: "I''m ok, thank you for telling me."


    Chu Xuan is a little curious: "excuse me, is there any big event in the outside world now?"


    "Ah, a month ago, Tartars suddenly launched an attack on our Tang Dynasty. Soon after, there was a response from the Three Kingdoms. At this time, the Tang Dynasty was in danger! Now even Yangmingshan has become a Tartar''s territory. " The hunter shakes his head and sighs, but his eyes are full of anger.


    "Tartars? What do you mean by Tartars Chuxuan frowned and asked. He remembered that there was a kingdom built by the royal family of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty in the secret land of peach blossom.


    "Mongolian Tartars, of course." One man snapped.


    "Oh! I see. Why don''t you use the name of Tartars? " Chu Xuan asked curiously.


    "Hum, we are descendants of the Tang Dynasty. Naturally, we use the title of the Tang Dynasty. Although Tartars have occupied our land by force, we should not let us use their titles." The leader snorted coldly, full of hope: "we all believe that the Tang Tianbing will drive the Tartars back to their hometown and recover the great mountains and rivers."


    Chu Xuan did not expect this Tang Dynasty court to suck up, but the people were so brave in their bones. Maybe this is the fundamental reason why the Chinese people are standing in the thousands of years in the Chinese land.


    Although he knew that he was in the Tartar''s sphere of influence, chuxuan was not alarmed. These worldly affairs had little effect on his mood.


    However, the Tang state was the source of his belief, and Li Rui''s mother country. He had to manage it, especially when the four countries besieged the Tang state, which always felt a bit of conspiracy.


    Chuxuan vaguely felt that this would be related to the sudden depletion of aura in the peach blossom secret realm?

 Chapter 1107

    "Are there many monks who have been walking in the world lately?" Chu Xuan asked the key point.


    "Monk? Are you talking about the Taoists? There are a lot of them, and there are some demons who call themselves the Youming sect and kill people everywhere. " The Orion boss thought for a moment and said.


    Hearing the speech, chuxuan quickly asked, "is there a shadow of Youming cult behind the siege of the Tang state by the four kingdoms?"


    "I don''t know about that in the countryside." The Orion boss was embarrassed to scratch his head and smile bitterly, indicating that he did not know.


    Chuxuan can understand, no more questions, and spent a night in the mountains with them, mainly to listen to some recent anecdotes from the outside world, to see if they can hear some key information and find some clues.


    In the early morning, the breeze blows the hills, and the leaves in the mountains are rustling. The thick white frost hangs over the trees and plants in the mountains and forests. The white fog is deep among the mountains and forests. When the sun rises in the East, the golden sunlight drives away the white fog in the mountain forest. The heavy white frost turns into drops of crystal dew and rolls on the leaves.


    Hunter boss, he has been preparing breakfast with four brothers in the early morning.


    Chuxuan also woke up from the practice, ate the Zhangzi meat which was tested by the hunter''s boss, and went down the mountain with the five people.


    Last night, chuxuan had made an agreement with the Orion boss that he would go out with them. He needs to be with them, pretend to be ordinary people, and listen to more information. It''s better to find out the root of the nether world cult.


    After all, it must have been spread all over the peach blossom secret realm. He didn''t want to be conspicuous and make trouble out of the ordinary.


    Along the way, these hunters kept hiding in caves and collecting some fur that they got when they went into the mountain.


    Full loaded with a few cars (wheelbarrow) fur, but also full of debt and returned.


    The road is very long and difficult to walk. There are traps everywhere. It took about a month to get out of Yangming Mountain.


    Out of Yangming Mountain, come to a small town on the edge of Yangming Mountain.


    This small town, called Yushan Town, was originally a small village. Later, many businessmen from all over the country settled down here to rest. Many discerning merchants built inns and restaurants here, and gradually formed its present scale.


    Now, it is even a material distribution trading center, where many Hu merchants and Han merchants will trade here.


    Relying on the mountain town is very large, similar to a small county town. Under the leadership of the travelling merchants, it is also prosperous, so it has been awarded the title of "paradise".


    Standing at the gate of the town, the leading elder brother said to chuxuan, "little brother, this is the mountain town. What do you plan to do in the future?"


    Looking at the streets full of people, bustling and bustling, we can not see the depression due to chaos.


    "Take a step and see a step." Chu Xuan sighed and gave thanks to the leader: "thank you very much for your care. I don''t want to leave you."


    "That brother should be careful. In this world, people eat people and don''t swallow bones. There is a lot of chaos in all places. The younger brother must take more care, and don''t be cheated." Take the lead to remind the elder brother kindly, which is a farewell warning.


    Chu Xuan repeatedly thanks, and the five hunters, under the leadership of the leading elder brother, push the wheelbarrow to the town.


    Originally, the leader of the big brother, tried to invite chuxuan to wait for them to sell goods, and then they went home to be a guest, but chuxuan politely refused.


    The reason for the separation is that after selling fur in the small town warehouse, several hunters have to go back to their hometown near Chang''an in the East. There are more than a dozen mouths in the house waiting for rice to be cooked.


    Chuxuan wants to travel with the identity of ordinary people and find some clues of Youming cult.

 Chapter 1108

    Walking in the bustling crowd, I can see the buildings built by Hu and Han, and the Han people wearing fur coats and felt hats, as well as wearing linen clothes and hair.


    He has a kind of feeling of walking in the modern times. He looks at everyone''s happy doing business. The bargaining between you and me is very similar to the food market outside. There is no such thing as chaos in the world.


    However, Chu Xuan, dressed in white, attracted many people''s strange eyes.


    He took his tiger skin and walked into a fur store. A young man welcomed him with a smile and let him into the store.


    The boy was not very old last year. He was 15 or 16 years old at most. With a smile on his face, he said enthusiastically to chuxuan: "do you want to sell or buy goods, sir?"


    "Selling." Chu Xuan couldn''t help but take out a tiger skin.


    The man took the tiger skin and unfolded it. He saw that it was in good condition without any flaws. Knowing that this was a big deal, he didn''t dare to make the decision himself. So he warmly invited Chu Xuan to sit down for a while.


    Lead Chu Xuan to sit down in the shop, serve tea and water, after some snacks, the boy ran to the back to call the shopkeeper.


    Chuxuan didn''t know whether the tea was good or bad. He knew that hot tea could quench his thirst. He ate sweet snacks and drank hot tea while waiting.


    With a cup of tea, the shopkeeper came out of the backyard in no hurry.


    The shopkeeper said hello to Chu Xuan first, and then carefully checked the tiger skin brought by Chu Xuan.


    When the tiger skin is unfolded, it is nearly seven meters long and four meters wide. The tiger skin has colorful colors. The fur is naturally smooth and bright, and there are no unnecessary holes. It is perfect.


    This is on the road out of the mountain, chuxuan hit a colorful tiger, in exchange for some money, otherwise, how to dress up as an ordinary person without money.


    After the shopkeeper checked, his breath became heavy. He had never seen such a gorgeous tiger skin.


    Generally, tiger skin is yellow and black, and it is not so big.


    This tiger skin is bright and colorful. It is so well preserved that it can be sold to the Hu people for a high price.


    The shopkeeper looked at chuxuan, who was dressed in animal skin and looked like a country bumpkin. He thought about his elbow for a moment, and offered a price directly: "Fifty Liang silver. How do you like it, sir?"


    Chuxuan sneered at the speech, really when his two fools? Such a large tiger skin, and this color, unique, do not want to think without a hundred taels of gold.


    "One hundred taels, one price." Chuxuan erect a finger, directly quoted their own price.


    "I guess I don''t know the latest market price. Now the war is in chaos. Who has the money not to buy food, but also to buy tiger skin? Fifty Liang silver is already a high price, so don''t joke." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Chu Xuan believed that his evil talent was strange. The leading elder brother told himself that the tartar nobles like the best tiger skin, and that his tiger skin is worth hundreds of gold.


    "If it wasn''t for my little brother, I guess we''d all understand the idea of killing people and stealing goods." That''s half the truth.


    "The manager misunderstood me. I said gold, not silver." Chuxuan corrected the way seriously.


    Smell speech, the shopkeeper''s face suddenly collapsed, the smile on his face became extremely stiff.


    "Little brother, are you sure you''re not joking


    Chuxuan nodded and did not speak. Seeing the shopkeeper''s toothache, he flashed a trace of insensible killing intention in his eyes.


    At this time, a few Tartars, wearing tartar fur robes, with a bunch of hair on both sides of the forehead and wearing a braid at the back of their heads, came into the shop.

 Chapter 1109

    The first one was a young man with gorgeous clothes and wolf heads embroidered on silk on his leather robe. The others behind him wore much more simple clothes and looked like attendants.


    As soon as the young man came in, his eyes were fixed on the spread of the tiger skin. His eyes did not blink for a second. Then he said to the shopkeeper, "how much is this tiger skin? I''ll buy it."


    Shopkeeper''s some embarrassment, is about to flicker, at this time Chu Xuan slants the head to ask: "how much can you give?"


    The young man wondered, "is this tiger skin yours?"


    Chuxuan nodded, waiting for the young man to offer. As expected, the young man was generous and said, "how about three thousand Liang silver?"


    "Well, at least that number." Chu Xuan shakes his head, a finger in the deep.


    The young man blurted out: "ten thousand Liang silver is appropriate, OK, I''ll buy it."


    Chuxuan was smiling brightly, showing his white teeth. He joked, "a thousand taels of gold, not ten thousand taels of silver. Don''t misunderstand me, brother."


    Chuxuan''s shameless words, just a word, attracted everyone in the audience is a Leng, especially the shopkeeper''s face expression is extremely wonderful, do not know what to say, the heart secretly scolded: "slippery."


    However, how can the shopkeeper let Chu Xuan succeed, holding the attitude of not allowing me to gain profits, and you should not think of a better attitude. The manager''s justice awe inspiring said: "little brother, you are not kind, didn''t you quote one hundred taels of gold just now?"


    Young tartar, it suddenly dawned on you that you treat me as a wrongdoer, don''t you?


    The tartar youth angrily exclaimed, "why give him one hundred taels, give me one thousand taels?" If you don''t give me an explanation, I want you to look good.


    Chuxuan was also embarrassed when he was told that he was angry with the shopkeeper. He scratched his head, his face was not red and his breath was out of breath: "how can you compare with them? They are mean people at first sight, and you are rich people. This money is a drizzle to you. "


    When the shopkeeper saw that the tartar youth was flattered and flushed, how could he be willing to shake his head and sigh: "ah, this is to treat people as unjust leaders. It''s so ungrateful."


    As expected, the tartar youth was deceived and said to the guard behind him, "Bagan, why are you so surprised? Don''t you teach me a lesson about this cunning Han man."


    A strong man with a height of more than two meters, after stepping forward, his clothes and robes are almost broken by the bulging iron like muscles, and the clothes are even more automatic without wind.


    The big man stepped forward, and the ground was slightly shaken. He stood on the ground like a beam and column. He was worthy of his name (Bagan, which means pillar in Mongolian).


    Seeing the strong man''s fists hitting each other in front of his chest, the evil intention was fierce. He twisted his neck and made a crackling sound on his body, which scared the shopkeeper and the boy back in a hurry.


    Bagen''s feet were windy, and his body floated to him, like a mountain, which covered Chu Xuan''s thin body.


    Chu Xuan blurted out: "martial arts master?"


    Bagen said triumphantly, "naturally, I am a disciple of the esoteric school. If you abandon your hands and feet, I can consider sparing your life. "


    This is not a comparison of the body, let the young man have a sense of sadness, feel that his boss is a little too much, how to say that we are all Han people, should not frame up each other, cheap Tartars.


    "If you don''t know what to do with me, you''re not going to sell it to others, but you don''t know how to do business with me

 Chapter 1110

    The tartar youth was busy waiting for good plays. He liked watching Han people and wailing for mercy on the ground, which made him feel inexplicably excited and satisfied.


    Several other guards are also full of banter looking at Chu Xuan, that way with the dead are no different.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t feel any flustered. He just felt that he was too short, and the other side was too tall. Looking up at the other side, he felt that his neck was not enough, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "If you want to fight or not, you should go away immediately. It''s hard to raise your neck. Don''t be ashamed of yourself." Chu Xuan is impatient to urge a way, a face is full of care, but in the heart wants to try the so-called martial arts master, how much is there in the end.


    Hear this, everybody is a Leng, this guy is scared silly, or originally is lengtouqing? I just don''t know what to do. I''m looking for death.


    Bagan was furious and felt his dignity had been challenged. Now the master and his brothers were watching.


    If you lose your master''s face, you will certainly be punished by the family law when you go back. Maybe you will lose your life. Even if the master is kind and forgives himself, you can still hold your head up in front of your brothers?


    A direct blow to chuxuan''s head, without any fancy, on the three words: "fast accurate ruthless."


    Not much smaller than the head of Chu Xuan, with strong wind to chuxuan temple, blowing Chu Xuan shoulder hair flutter, this is to die.


    Chuxuan is very angry in his heart. This kind of behavior that will take people''s life easily makes him have a trace of killing intention in his heart.


    Squint eyes, put the spirit power outside, form a shield on the body surface, let the fist smash down, do not hide or dodge.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, scared under the guys are covered in the eyes, dare not look directly, in his want to come, Chu Xuan absolutely has seven orifices bleeding and died.


    As for the tartar youth and the other guards behind him, they did not blink their eyes. Instead, they had a smile of appreciation. This is what Barthel of the big tartar should be!


    Bagan stepped back five or six steps before he stopped and hit Chu Xuan''s hand. Now he is dangling on his thigh, with blue veins on his forehead, cold sweat on his face, and his cold breath.


    If you look at Chu Xuan again, it''s nothing. He looks indifferent and looks at bagen who has broken his arm. His body surface is invisible.


    In this scene, all the people were stunned. The tartar youth was very angry, and he put two feet on bagan: "useless thing. Go back and see that I can''t do it. I''ll take your skin off."


    "He has vigorous Qi to protect his body, is a great master..." bagen mumbled to defend himself, but before he finished his words, he was kicked by the tartar youth.


    "You think I''m stupid, don''t you? Is there such a young master in the world? He''s just a suckling kid. Don''t make excuses for yourself. You have to pick your skin off when you go back, rubbish. "


    The tartar youth scolded fiercely. He didn''t believe Bagan''s words at all. He absolutely did not believe that there would be 15-6-year-old great masters in this world.


    In this world, the great master''s beard is not all white. As far as he said, the youngest great master he knew was more than 40 years old. Thinking of this, he turned to the other guards behind him and said coldly, "look at the fart. Give me a ride."


    He didn''t know that chuxuan didn''t use his magic power at all. In order to dress up as an ordinary person, a slap in the face would destroy the town.

 Chapter 1111

    When bagen said that chuxuan was a great master, the shopkeeper secretly regretted and scolded himself why he wanted to show off his ambition and make trouble for chuxuan and make enemies for himself.


    Seeing that the young tartar let his hands go down to clean up chuxuan, the shopkeeper was relieved. He was afraid that the tartar youth would suffer a secret loss. He would have offended such "people in the Wulin" as chuxuan, and he could not make any good of it. He only hoped that the guard of the tartar youth would better abolish the martial arts of chuxuan.


    On hearing this, five guards hesitated. They were martial arts practitioners. Naturally, they could see the fact that chuxuan was a great master. However, due to the power of the tartar youth, they had to brave their heads and rush forward to encircle Chu Xuan in the middle. Only bagen was timid and did not dare to step forward. The angry tartar youth kicked him again.


    Chuxuan said calmly: "since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. Now, a thousand taels of gold on this tiger skin can''t be less than one millionth. "


    Without waiting for the public to react, the figure was like a ghost shuttling between the tall bodies of several guards. However, after a breath of effort, several strong men were seen flying backward, and even smashed the wooden doors of the shop.


    The shopkeeper and the tartar youth saw only a few shadows flying backwards in the air, and then came a few dull "puffs".


    Then, outside the shop came a few dull hum, looking for prestige, only to see a few strong men bodyguards all chest collapse, broken bones, broken, are spitting blood stasis, more gas out, less air intake, it seems to be burping fart.


    The voice of "ho ho ho" was heard in the throat of several strong men. His eyes were full of fear and despair, and his face was full of twisted color. He could not say a word. After several breaths, he finally stopped struggling and lost all his vitality.


    Outside the shop, countless people gathered around not far away, pointing at everything here, talking in succession, but no one came forward, and even faintly heard some people''s cheers.


    The shopkeeper''s boy, the tartar youth and bagan were all frightened and stupefied. They could not help swallowing their saliva, and their legs trembled. The tartar youth even had some unknown liquid flowing out between their legs.


    The shopkeeper''s face turned white with fear. He knew that he had offended the cruel people who should not have been offended this time.


    After the initial fear, the boy was relieved. Just now he was sweating for chuxuan, but now he is shouting and cheering for chuxuan.


    Bagan was glad that he didn''t kill himself just now. He was merciful to himself, otherwise Think of it as a cold sweat.


    Chu Xuan went to the tartar youth, covered his mouth and nose with his hand, and muttered: "it''s useless. I''m scared to pee."


    "Remember what I said just now, a thousand taels of gold, one millionth of gold, no less Hey, I''ll pay you back with your life. " Chuxuan said relaxed, rubbing his hands and laughing.


    When the young tartar heard that he only asked for money and didn''t want his own life, he took a deep breath of anger and stammered: "I only have 500 taels of gold on my body. You should go home with me to get the rest."


    Chuxuan took a meaningful look at the tartar youth and reached out and said, "take the money."


    The tartar youth quickly took out a stack of silver tickets from his chest. The thick one was two or three centimeters thick. Chuxuan took over the silver note, and roughly ordered it, then kicked it into his arms, and the people on the scene twitched.


    "The rest of the money, when I am free, will naturally go back to you to get it, leave your address, and you can go away." But in the end, he warned, "you''d better not cheat me. Otherwise, don''t say I don''t want to read" old love. "


    The tartar youth left an address, and in chuxuan''s whole staff, they managed to take tiger skin and roll with bagen. They really rolled on the ground. They didn''t think that Chu Xuan was just talking. For the sake of his life, he faithfully interpreted the essence of the word "roll".

 Chapter 1112

    After they left, chuxuan turned his head, looked at the shopkeeper and joked, "a thousand taels of gold for spiritual loss."


    The shopkeeper now wants to die. Although he doesn''t know what the "spiritual loss fee" is, he knows that it is asking himself for money or a thousand taels of gold. He can''t get so much money even if he is bankrupt.


    With a puff, he knelt at the feet of Chu Xuan without any restraint. He kowtowed with his nose and tears, and scolded himself that he should not be open to money and should not be blinded by jealousy.


    Seeing that he was still sincere, Chu Xuan finally took all the silver tickets and cash in the store, a total of 13892 taels of silver. Only then did he leave with satisfaction, leaving the tearful shopkeeper, beating his chest and groaning in the shop.


    With the money, chuxuan didn''t stay in the mountain town for a long time. God knows what background the tartar youth has. If he moves in the tartar soldiers, he will cause a sensation by himself, and his sneak plan will be ruined.


    Although I don''t know whether there is a netherworld cult behind this tartar, if you disturb the netherworld cult and scare the snake, you will not be able to uproot it by root, and you will not be able to obtain the Youming stone you want.


    Be careful to drive the boat for ten thousand years. It''s the king''s way.


    When Chu Xuan walks out of the shop, countless people will automatically dodge the tide, for fear that he will annoy Chu Xuan, a murderous evil star, and make him quite speechless.


    Walking in the street filled with dirt road in the mountain town, I watched the shops on both sides of the street, enjoyed the strange customs, and smelled the delicious food and wine from the small shops on the street. Chuxuan swallowed his saliva, touched his stomach and went to a restaurant.


    Tavern man, he was welcomed in with a smile.


    On the second floor, sitting next to the window, chuxuan ordered some stewed beef, a chicken, several dishes of vegetables. After a while, the dishes were ready. Looking at the dishes with perfect color and flavor, chuxuan was moved.


    Gulping down the delicious food on the table, chuxuan is not distracted, immersed in the world of delicious food.


    Well, I haven''t eaten delicious food for a long time. Chuxuan can''t help but stir up his fingers.


    When they were in high spirits, several young men and women in uniform clothes went up the second floor with swords on their backs, and sat down next to chuxuan under the guidance of the bartender.


    Several young people are tired, dusty, face with a worried color, but also a trace of vigilance around.


    Chuxuan looked up, ignored and continued to eat.


    After a cup of tea, two groups of young men and women in uniform clothes came to the second floor and sat down.


    Chu Xuan had already wiped out everything on the table at this time. He felt a little hungry, so he had to call the waiter to get some food.


    looked at the young men and women, and Chu Xuan was also a feel shy.


    Chuxuan had no choice but to smile bitterly. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Since his practice, he had a big increase in food, which was like a bucket of rice.


    While waiting for the dishes, Chu Xuan looked at these young men and women curiously, and saw some small characters engraved on their chest.


    They are Huashan, Kunlun and Quanzhen.


    Chu Xuan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that they were some martial arts sects. He didn''t expect that he was lucky today. He met three of them at once. He had seen some famous and decent sects in martial arts novels.


    But when I think about it, I''m an immortal cultivator. I''m more than they are, but I don''t have much yearning and admiration in my heart.

 Chapter 1113

    Wait until the dishes are ready and continue to gobble.


    "Elder martial brother, look at that man. He''s a real loser. He seems to be reincarnated from starvation." A female disciple of Huashan pointed to chuxuan and whispered to a male disciple sitting beside him, laughing.


    The male disciple glanced at chuxuan and saw that Chu Xuan was wearing a white robe. Only his true Qi fluctuated. He should be a scholar, so he couldn''t help laughing at him.


    On the side of the younger martial sister said with a smile: "where is a bucket, is clearly that useless scholar one."


    "It''s extreme. Elder martial brother is really eye-catching. He can break the mystery in a word." A male disciple of Huashan quickly clapped the horses.


    Listening to the comments of these Huashan disciples, chuxuan whispered a smile and ignored it.


    On the other hand, the Kunlun disciples at the other table are not used to the actions of Huashan disciples.


    A sweet looking, 13-4-year-old little Lori said: "Huashan disciple, you are really uncultured. You should be a scholar. What''s the matter with you? If there is no scholar to govern the country, will there be peace? "


    An older male disciple of Kunlun, Lima covered xiaoluoli''s mouth: "younger martial sister, be careful, don''t meddle in your business and cause unnecessary trouble. Otherwise, you won''t come out again."


    Xiaoluoli was discontented with her mouth: "but my father often taught us that when we go out, we should speak up."


    The male disciple said with a straight face: "the master also said that we only care about the snow in front of our house, but what about the frost on other people''s tiles?"


    "Hum, elder martial brother, you don''t have the heart of chivalry and justice at all. Xiner doesn''t pay attention to it any more." Little Laurie turned her head to one side.


    The male disciple couldn''t cry or laugh. He didn''t talk much. He got up and saluted Hua Shan''s disciple. He apologized and said, "my younger martial sister has no malice. I hope you all can''t be wise with her because she is young and ignorant."


    When xiaoluoli heard the words, she would retort and was held by another Kunlun female disciple on one side, so she gave up.


    The male disciple of Huashan, with a cold hum, replied, "I don''t dare to see the little princess of Kunlun."


    Kunlun male disciple, listen to the reply of Huashan male disciple, smile bitterly, and then sit down.


    Chu Xuan looked at the girl more and helped her to speak up. She thought the little girl was very nice and lovely.


    Xiaoluoli saw Chu Xuan look at herself, also cast a sweet smile, and then made a face, make Chu Xuan a little embarrassed.


    After dinner, chuxuan calls for the waiter and pays for the meal. Then he walks out of the restaurant.


    Suddenly, sensing a strong aura, Chu Xuan followed the direction of the aura, and finally came to a pharmacy.


    Walking into the drugstore, his eyes were burning at the drugstore, and the clerk said, "do you have the herbs of the year here?"


    Medicine shop assistant, smell speech a Leng, see Chu Xuan a whole body animal skin again, frown impatiently way: "No."


    Chuxuan didn''t care. He took out a handful of broken silver and handed it to the assistant of the drugstore. He squinted and said with a smile: "this money, brother, take it and buy some wine."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he reached out to take the silver coins. Then he said, "the drugstore collected a Polygonum multiflorum Thunb a few days ago. According to the shopkeeper, it is at least a thousand years old, but it seems that he has already ordered it out."


    Chuxuan a listen, eyes hot asked: "can you resell to me, I give double price."


    The assistant of the medicine shop was also short handed, and told him with good words: "I''ll let you know that the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum has been reserved by the high officials of Tartars. It is said that they are going to pay tribute to the Prime Minister of Tartars."


    Chuxuan knew that he had no chance. His eyes were dark and his mind was turning. His eyes were shining again.


    "That''s no wonder I don''t support justice."

 Chapter 1114

    Running daozang silently, he talked with the medicine shop assistant as if nothing had happened, and at the same time absorbed the aura of the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum Thunb.


    Although, I don''t know where the Polygonum multiflorum is hidden, but the aura overflowing can not be hidden.


    Chuxuan has been chatting with the drugstore''s staff, secretly absorbing the aura, until an hour later, the spirit is completely absorbed, and then he leaves the drugstore with satisfaction.


    It was not until two days later, when the shopkeeper of the medicine shop sold the Radix Polygoni Multiflori to the senior officials of the Tartars, he saw the withered Polygonum multiflorum, and sent out a cruel howl like a pig, and was severely blackmailed by the senior official of the tartar for compensation.


    All of this, Chu Xuan naturally did not know, at that time he had already left the town.


    Wearing a white robe, chuxuan walked in the street, like a pianpianpianjia childe, attracted countless people''s attention!


    After leaving Beishan Town, chuxuan walked eastward, enjoying the beautiful mountains and rivers and sighing at the beauty of nature.


    In a flash, two days passed, and all the way to stop, and practice, walking in a not broad official road.


    Dada


    "Drive, drive."


    Behind him came a rapid sound of horse hooves. The people on the horse kept beating the horse, with a look of fear on his face, and a head of sweat galloped on the silent official road.


    Chu Xuan didn''t have to look back. He had collected everything behind him in his mind only with divine consciousness.


    Looking at the three horses galloping from the horse, chuxuan took the initiative to stick to the side, so as not to block other people''s road.


    Soon three riding from the side of the gallop, but let Chu Xuan surprised things happened.


    The three men who galloped on horseback did not run far away. They turned around and asked Chu Xuan for the way. Chu Xuan showed his hands and said he didn''t know.


    "Little brother, don''t stay here any more. Leave quickly. The demon sect will catch up with you soon." The leading man rode on his horse and looked at chuxuan, who was "powerless to bind a chicken", and warned with kindness: "people of the demon sect kill people without blinking an eye. When they see a little brother, they will fight."


    After the speech, without waiting for Chu Xuan to reply, he rode away quickly.


    Chu Xuan looks at the three men who are far away from juechen. They are in a trance. They are all running for their lives. They have the leisure to warn others.


    But in the heart is to the person who has gone far away, has some kind of good feeling and the sense of gratitude.


    Less than ten minutes later, the sound of the horse''s hooves sounded again behind him, and chuxuan walked automatically, out of the way.


    A group of people in black galloped to see Chu Xuan walking on the official road, and one of them was going to fight.


    However, he was stopped by the leader: "don''t try to create a branch out of the way. It''s important to pursue the spies of the Tang state."


    A fight just disappeared in the invisible, until this group of people away from the dust, chuxuan this only slowly walk.


    More than ten minutes later, turning over a hill, in front of the official road in a dense forest, came the sound of fighting.


    Shenzhiyan unfolded and saw a group of people fighting. The strength of the two sides was very different. There were hundreds of people on one side and 340 people on the other side.


    Among them, there were the three people who had just kindly reminded themselves, and there were also a group of people in black who wanted to attack themselves later.


    In addition, there were those disciples who met Quanzhen of Huashan Kunlun in the restaurant that day.


    A group of people fight endlessly, it is a big fight, the ground is even more staggering collapse of many people.


    However, most of the corpses belonged to the disciples of various schools. Naturally, there were many people in black.


    Chu Xuan is holding the attitude that more is better than less. He wants to leave here quickly. After all, he doesn''t want to be infected with too much cause and effect and bring disaster to himself.


    Who knows, in his leisurely and leisurely time, a thin and petite figure flies upside down and falls to him.

 Chapter 1115

    Chuxuan subconsciously reaches out his hand and catches the weak voice. It turns out that she was really a little Lori who spoke up for herself in the restaurant that day.


    Xiao Luoli vomited blood stasis. Seeing that her face was like gold paper, chuxuan could not bear it. He slipped into her body and repaired her wound.


    Xiaoluoli is not stupid. She feels that her injury is getting better. Naturally, she knows that the person who catches her must be a martial arts expert and needs help.


    Xiaoluoli looked up and saw that the man''s face was familiar. She looked at it carefully. In a moment, she recognized chuxuan, who had met in a restaurant. She was a little relieved and hurried to chuxuan for help: "big brother, help us quickly. Those bad guys want to kill us."


    Chuxuan is about to refuse. However, a sharp arrow with the sound of breaking wind shoots at him. Chu Xuan''s spiritual power is released, and the invisible shield blocks the sharp arrow.


    With a jingle, the arrow broke into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Boy, don''t mind your own business. Hand over the little girl and get out of here." A man in black catches up and drinks to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan a look, this is not in the official way, the guy who wants to make a move to himself, at the moment, his heart sank.


    Think of two times in succession, want to kill themselves, now actually want to get out of their own.


    As the saying goes, "one more two, no more three."


    Chuxuan eyes slowly become cold, a killing machine filled, will be small Laurie behind her, with an attitude to show everything.


    As long as the man in black dares to fight against himself again, then Chu Xuan will not mind a cameo.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Innumerable sharp swords, reflecting the sunlight and radiating cold light, break through the sky.


    Ding Ding!


    The sword broke and fell to the ground. Chu Xuan swallowed out a foul breath and said to himself, "I have to force my hand. I don''t know what to do."


    I can''t even open my eyes.


    This scene attracted the attention of the people fighting in the dense forest. All of them stopped attacking and looked to chuxuan.


    As for the little Laurie, her mouth was wide, and she was dumb and speechless.


    Black head collar squint, unexpectedly found that he can not see through the strength of Chu Xuan, first of all, to a little brother around him: "the idea of hand in hand, quickly inform the big commander."


    Hearing the speech, the younger brother took out a small bamboo tube from his arms, held it in his right hand, and pulled his left hand at the bottom. A cloud piercing arrow shot up into the sky and exploded in the sky, forming a skeleton.


    The leader of the man in black was on guard against the disciples of all schools, and stepped forward and said coldly to Chu Xuan: "don''t mind your own business. Leave here quickly. We''ll let bygones be bygones."


    Chu Xuan curled his lips: "is it true that one does not enter a family, even talk the same."


    This makes the head of the black clothes head lead Zhang Er monk not to feel the head, in the eye Sen cold is heavier.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t care. Instead, he said, "get out of here, I don''t want to kill."


    "It''s not a big person. You don''t know how to live or die, so go to die." The leader of the man in black is also a resolute and ruthless man. Without any omen, he kicks his feet on the ground and rises in the air. His body is like an arrow from the string and flies to Chu Xuan.


    Between the electric light and flint, has come, many people in the dense forest have closed their eyes, can''t bear to look again.


    At this time, little Lori also woke up from her consternation. She was so frightened that her tears whirled in her eyes and exclaimed, "big brother, get out of the way."


    He thought that he could solve the crisis for his disciples.

 Chapter 1116

    That knows, this guy is so arrogant now that he wants to add a sword to his body, but he still doesn''t do it.


    See Chu Xuan indifferent to stay in place, although the body coat robe no wind automatic, but he stay in place, is not scared silly?


    The disciples of all sects were disappointed. Some timid female disciples couldn''t bear to see Chu Xuan''s blood splashing five steps and wanted to help. However, a group of people in black were staring at him, afraid to move, so they had to close their eyes.


    On the contrary, people in black looked at everything with indifference one by one, as if it were none of their own, but they were fighting with the group of male disciples who were watching coldly.


    Chu Xuan looked at the public reaction in his eyes, indifferent in his heart, and felt that he was really a bit of a rat and meddling in his own business.


    Fortunately, little Lori''s reaction made him feel better.


    What moved him even more was that little Lori, regardless of her own safety, wanted to step forward to block her sword.


    A hold down the little Lori, little Lori saw the sharp edge of the sword, sword light Sen cold, eager tears in her eyes.


    With a cry: "big brother, I''m sorry, it''s Xin''er who has implicated you."


    Chuxuan gentle smile: "no harm, he can''t hurt you and me."


    With a sound, the sword made of refined iron broke into several sections. The black head collar only felt the hand holding the sword numb, and then lost consciousness. Looking down, the palm turned into flesh and mud.


    "Hiss." Black head collar pain cry, several want to faint in the past, the pain of the heart, let him stagger.


    "Who are you?" he stammered in disbelief? How can it be so powerful? "


    Chu Xuan did not answer, but said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you have provoked me now."


    "What do you want?" The head of the black clothes leader was shocked and felt that the event was not good.


    "I want your lives." Chu Xuan bared his teeth, his teeth were white and his smile was brilliant. In his eyes, the men in black were no different from the wild animals he had killed in the depths of Yangming Mountain.


    "Dare you, do you know that we are all warriors of the great tartar empire." The man in black snorted coldly.


    Chuxuan was stunned when he heard the words. He wanted to see if the goods could give some useful information.


    Seeing Chu Xuan in a daze, the black head collar continued to threaten: "as long as you leave now, I promise I won''t trouble you any more. If you kill us, you will only bring disaster to yourself. No matter how brave you are, you can defeat hundreds of thousands of iron cavalry of our great tartar Empire? "


    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. As long as you help me kill these guys, I can recommend you to xuantiewei." The leader in black is eloquent and persuasive, and even wants to attract chuxuan.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan didn''t even move his hand, he made the black clothes head leader lose his arm. The disciples of all sects were shocked at first, felt incredible, and then overjoyed. They thought that as long as Chu Xuan helped them, they could definitely kill these people in black.


    However, the leader of the people in black, but let them a little bit cold, even cold.


    They couldn''t have been able to defeat these men in black. If their helpers became enemies, they would have no place to die today.


    All the disciples of all schools were watching chuxuan nervously, and even the people in black were waiting for Chu Xuan''s decision.


    However, Chu Xuan was not moved by this, which made the disciples of all schools calm down. On the contrary, people in black were dignified.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "what I don''t like most is bondage, and I don''t like being threatened. So you''d better die obediently! But if you want to live, you can talk about the ghost sect. "

 Chapter 1117

    Finish saying that, Chu Xuan sees these black clothes person''s complexion a change, the eyes twinkle, obviously knows the thing of Youming religion. A direct blow hit the chest of the man in black, and the head collar of the black clothes flew upside down and fell to the ground after hitting a towering tree. People could see that the chest of the head collar in black collapsed, and there was a blood hole the size of a bowl.


    This scene scared all the people in black sweating, and let the disciples of all schools take a breath.


    The power of one punch is so terrible that a great master must not do it.


    On that day, in a restaurant near the mountain town, he spoke sarcastically to the people of chuxuan. At this time, he recognized Chu Xuan''s true face. He shrank his neck and felt a cold wind blow. He was stunned for a moment. He moved to hide among the disciples of Huashan Mountain and did not dare to show his face. He was really frightened by the killing of chuxuan.


    The man in black shivered when he saw that his eldest brother was punched through his chest by someone coming. Although they were batulus of the tartar Empire, they would have some skills of killing enemies in the battlefield, and asked themselves that they were not the opponents of Chu Xuan.


    Such masters as Chu Xuan, they have only seen the big commander, even they vaguely feel that the big commander is not the opponent of this evil star in front of them.


    We should know that the commander of xuantiewei is capable of fighting against hundreds of martial arts masters. Isn''t that to say that the evil star in front of him has his own power to solve these people?


    At the thought of this place, the group of people in black felt unbearable and could not mention the intention of war at all. At this time, their only idea is to run away, the faster the better, and the farther the better.


    He did not hate the enemy for his own sake.


    A big man in black stepped out and said to Chu Xuan: "you killed my big brother. You have your life."


    Han said as if moths to the fire, regardless of whether or not toward Chu Xuan.


    When the edge of the sword is approaching, Chu Xuan flicks open his finger. The sword made of refined iron sits on the edge of the sword, but Chu Xuan does not hurt him.


    On the one hand, Chu Xuan was not a bloodthirsty man and didn''t want to be infected with cause and effect; on the other hand, he admired the tartar man in his heart, knowing that he was invincible, but willing to risk life and death for his brother.


    "You go, I don''t want to kill you. Your loyalty deserves my respect." Chuxuan''s face was expressionless and indifferent.


    "You killed my brother and you can''t get revenge. What kind of face do I have to go back to see his parents?" the man said sadly


    Chu Xuan looked at him for a moment, pointed to him like a knife, and cut off a wisp of hair: "cut off the robe, cut off the righteousness, cut the hair clear ambition, today I will fulfill your loyalty, the body and skin of the parents, this wisp of hair, you revenge for your brother."


    In the eyes of the ancients, cutting their hair by their parents was no different from committing suicide. Chu Xuan''s practice made everyone feel his magnanimity and clear-cut gratitude and resentment.


    But the man is a muscle, actually want to take advantage of Chu Xuan unprepared, take out a dagger from the sleeve to chuxuan chest stab.


    Chu Xuan was angry and sighed: "sure enough, it is not my race, its heart will be different."


    Open the dagger, hit the man with a fist, and look at the dead man who can''t die any more. He is silent for a moment.


    He was trying to understand one thing. The truth was to be told to civilized people, and there was no reason to speak to barbarians. He only had a fist.


    Although we admire his loyalty, it doesn''t mean that he will let him kill him. That''s what a fool would do. Chuxuan is not a fool. Naturally, he won''t play with "cutting meat and feeding Eagle".


    Seeing that Chu Xuan killed the man with one blow, the disciples of all sects fought with the man in black again just as he had beaten chicken blood.

 Chapter 1118

    The number of people in black was numerous, and the disciples of different schools were soon in the inferior position. Gradually, some people hung up the praises. The idea of the people in black was to solve these disciples quickly, and then work together to kill chuxuan.


    Xiao Luoli looks at the battlefield, her elder martial brother and elder sister are injured, can''t help but be very anxious.


    Holding Chu Xuan''s arm, shaking: "big brother, you are so fierce, help my elder martial brother and elder sister quickly."


    Chu Xuan looked at some innocent and kind-hearted little Lori. He was speechless for a moment. He joked, "I don''t know them again. What do they do with me?"


    "Well, you''re a bad guy if you don''t help." Little Lori snorted, angry way: "you don''t help me, I''ll save them myself, but I didn''t expect you to be so hard hearted."


    Chu Xuan was tongue tied for a moment. He only thought that little Lori was really interesting and naive. He quickly grabbed the girl who was about to join the battlefield and said with a foul face, "well, why don''t you say I''m heartless for once?"


    When Chu Xuan joined the battle field, little Lori lifted a little fox''s smile from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were full of pride, and she hummed, "hum, I know you''re not willing. I''m such a lovely and beautiful girl to take risks."


    The strength difference is too big, the battlefield is all the remains of Chu Xuan, but for a moment, Chu Xuan just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, he puts down all the people in black.


    He grabbed a man in black, took a look at the right palm, and searched the soul directly. He found some information about the nether world cult, but there was not much about it, and there was no address of the ghost sect.


    However, Chu Xuan also knew that the war was really provoked by Youming cult, but the purpose was unknown.


    Lying on the ground wailing in black, all broken bones and broken. Chu Xuan said faintly, "I have subdued you. If you want to kill, you can do it yourself."


    With that, Chu Xuan left the dense forest and continued to walk along the official road.


    Little Lori see, also ignore her elder martial brothers and sisters, jump jump jump quickly to keep up with the pace of Chu Xuan.


    Chirping to Chu Xuan asked this and that: "big brother, you are so fierce Kung Fu, who are you learning from?"


    "What school are you from?"


    "Big brother, what''s your name?"


    "Big brother, why did you dress like a savage in the restaurant that day?"


    There was a little tail behind him. He asked a few questions on his face without panting. Chu Xuan was annoyed and asked with a straight face, "what are you doing with your mouth when you talk so much? Are you a myna


    Xiao Luoli seemed to think of something. She narrowed her eyes, bent her eyebrows into crescent moon, and said with a smile, "Hey, my father said that he likes to listen to me most, so I usually say that I won''t be tired for an hour."


    Chuxuan is speechless. His father is also a wonderful flower. He doesn''t listen to music. He likes to listen to his daughter''s chatter.


    Ah, it can only be said that Chu Xuan is not a father and does not understand that the most beautiful sound of nature in the ears of parents is the voice of children.


    "Big brother, my name is Zhao xiner. What''s your name?"


    "Chuxuan."


    "Big brother, did you go to the hero''s meeting, too?" Little Lori see Chu Xuan do not want to say their identity, this just changed the topic.


    Chu Xuan came to be interested and asked curiously, "hero assembly? What is it for? "


    Seeing that she had finally found a common topic, Xiao Luoli immediately opened the conversation box: "the hero meeting is Marshal Lu, who presided over the battle of Chang''an. She sent out hero posts to all the heroes and invited people from all over the world to gather in Chang''an to attack Tartars."

 Chapter 1119

    Chuxuan''s white eyes rolled, and he could not help striking: "are you a hero? In my opinion, you are all students with ordinary martial arts. "


    Little Lori was not happy, and immediately retorted: "who said, people are also very powerful, good, and, Dad, they arranged the family affairs, will be very catch up with us."


    "Then your father''s heart is really big. You are not afraid of being destroyed by Tartars before you arrive in Chang''an." Chu Xuan immediately joked when he remembered that the disciples of various schools in the dense forest had been beaten down by the Tartars.


    "Well, a little fellow in a mouthful, as if you are how old. You look only fourteen or five years old. We are not allowed to call us little guys in the future." Zhao xiner tooted her mouth and was not satisfied with Chu Xuan''s pretending to be young.


    Don''t you think it''s only for the sake of catching our attention that we''re going to catch our attention? The masters are all staring at their father and dad. "


    Two people on the official road, you and I said one word, quickly solved the tartar, tartar disciples of all schools also caught up.


    Along the way, there was a lot of sadness, and there were starving people everywhere. The fertile land on the roadside, which should have been ploughed by farmers, has been deserted for a long time.


    The village, which was supposed to be quiet, peaceful and vigorous, is now in ruins, with no one coming.


    It happens from time to time that a woman with a numb look and a child who is crying can''t see the head of the family alone.


    Chu Xuan asked himself that he was not a cruel man. Looking at all the things, he was silent.


    He was depressed all the way and felt that there was a pressure in his heart, which made him unable to meditate and meditate at all.


    Chu Xuan was confused for a time. He didn''t know where to go home and how to act.


    He really wanted to start now, but he had to endure and not eradicate the forces behind him. Everything was empty talk.


    In his seclusion, Chu Xuan even felt that maybe these things were not just the Youming cult''s doing the wind and rain behind them, but also the sects behind Qianyuan.


    In particular, the aura suddenly dried up, there should be many changes, and even contains a startling conspiracy.


    "Big brother, are you unhappy?" Zhao xiner''s voice of concern makes Chu Xuan regain his soul.


    Looking at the worried Zhao xiner, her eyes are full of worry color, chuxuan warm smile: "nothing, don''t worry about me."


    Zhao xiner nodded and looked at the white bones retreating from her side and the frozen and white corpse. Her eyes were sparkling with tears.


    With a cry: "big brother, these people are so poor. Why do people want to fight? Isn''t a good life


    This is a kind and innocent little girl''s doubts, heart full of sympathy for the world.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know how to answer for a long time. After a long time, he sighed: "people''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow images. Greed is the instigator of all original sins and the hotbed of all evils."


    Zhao xiner is simple and kind-hearted, but she is intelligent. She naturally understands the meaning of chuxuan''s words. Her eyes are dim. Her strength is weak and she can''t stop everything.


    On second thought, my elder brother has been a great master at a young age. He must have a way to solve all this.

 Chapter 1120

    Zhao xiner, full of hope, stared at chuxuan for a moment and solemnly said, "big brother, you are so powerful. When you get to Chang''an, you can kill all the Tartars, so that the whole world will be peaceful and peaceful."


    "Younger martial sister, you are too naive. Although Master Chu is powerful, how can you not know that Tartars have masters, and how can master Chu kill Tartars alone?" Kunlun Third Elder martial brother Zhao Yang said with a smile.


    Zhao xiner curled her mouth and clenched her fist, and said: "then all the masters of Song Dynasty will unite to kill all the tartar masters."


    "when the manpower is exhausted, the master is also a flesh and blood, and will suck up. When the Tang army troops do not give enough power, how many masters can resist the hundreds of thousands of iron horses? The Grand Master of Tang Dynasty is no more than double ten. Master tartar and I are no match. They are not ornaments. " Zhao Yang, the Third Elder martial brother, replied with a dignified face.


    Zhao xiner''s face was stiff, and she said, "so the world will never be peaceful?"


    Zhao Yang, the Third Elder martial brother, looked gloomy and worried: "Your Majesty is not enterprising and ambitious now. He has lost his ambition when he was young. He indulges in wine and lust all day long. The court''s treacherous officials are in charge. The party is the same, and he is weak and incompetent. If he goes on like this, the Tang Dynasty will eventually be destroyed by Tartars. At that time, all the people in the world will be in deep water."


    Zhao xiner and his brother and sister Zhao Yang asked and answered each other. Finally, they were silent. Zhao Yang''s eyes were bloodshot. Zhao xiner''s eyes were red with tears hanging on her white cheek.


    The disciples of Huashan Quanzhen school and Quanzhen school were all silent, and their faces were not very good.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes, clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. He said, "you don''t have to be too pessimistic. When things turn out to be good, misfortune and fortune depend on each other. The times make heroes. I believe that the Tang Dynasty will be safe and sound, and the people of the Tang Dynasty will live a happy life one day."


    People almost all sneer at Chu Xuan''s words, only Kunlun school people have raised a trace of hope for Chu Xuan''s words.


    The founder of the Kunlun school has always been taking "eliminating the tyranny and pacifying the good, and setting the heaven and earth" as its own responsibility, and passed on the eight characters to later generations.


    Do not believe what Chu Xuan said, Huashan Quanzhen people, afraid of Chu Xuan''s advanced cultivation, but also dare not speak sarcasm, just walk quietly.


    As he walked, chuxuan looked up to the sky. The warm winter sun hung high in the clear sky, sweeping away the haze in his heart, chuxuan made a great wish in his heart: "I Chu Xuan today made a great vow, one day, I will clarify the world, and when I practice my great magic power, I will surely return the turbid world to a brilliant world and create a perfect world."


    When the great wish was made, a thunderbolt fell from the sky. It seemed to feel something in the dark, and the heaven and earth were one of the earthquakes.


    With bewilderment, the disciples of all sects looked at the sky with fear on their faces. A mighty force fell from the void. The heavenly power was unpredictable. How could mortals not be afraid.


    Chuxuan was calm and did not flinch. His eyes were clear and his eyes were clear. He looked directly at the sun with his hands in the shade.


    There seems to be a sense in the void, and there are ninety-one thunderbolts in succession. Suddenly, it seems that there are dragons and Phoenix, fairy music, colorful clouds, flowers in full bloom and animals singing together.


    The invisible pressure made all the disciples of all schools fall to the ground with fear. They dare not disrespect and tremble.


    But Chu Xuan''s back is straight, just like a long gun, standing in the sky and earth, whistling north wind, black hair flying with the wind, clothes hunting sound.


    In a moment, the vision of heaven and earth disappeared, and the disciples of all schools got up from the ground with fear on their faces.

 Chapter 1121

    Just now, the sky thunder constantly, almost everyone was scared, no one noticed Chu Xuan''s strange.


    Only two people have a good view of chuxuan''s performance. One is Zhao xiner, who is standing beside chuxuan, and the other is Huashan disciple who ridiculed chuxuan in the restaurant.


    Zhao xiner was saved by the momentum of chuxuan because she was standing by her side.


    The name of Huashan disciple is Zhou can. He is curious and wants to see the wonders of the sky. He happens to see Chu Xuan standing tall without fear of heaven. His heart is even more frightened. He wants to stay away from him in the future.


    However, his jealousy of Chu Xuan was not reduced but increased. Why can''t I be recognized by heaven and earth? Why a mountain boy can? Why can a young mountain boy have a master''s cultivation when he is young, but I am a proud man of Huashan Mountain, but he still has a strong cultivation?


    There is a kind of thing called jealousy, once it takes root in the heart, it will grow more and more prosperous, and finally become a towering tree, and it is not surprising that they will do things without good.


    ¡­¡­


    The vision of heaven and Earth naturally attracted the attention of the experts walking in the secret land of peach blossom. Some eminent monks watched silently, then frowned and did not speak. Some experts pinched their fingers to calculate, and then their faces were dignified.


    "The evil spirits will rise, and it seems that the world will meet with misfortune." A monk with white hair and whiskers snorted coldly.


    "Since the track of the heavenly way has become blurred, it seems that variables will arise, so we have to prepare early." A Taoist with a long sword on his back and a crane hair and childlike face is touching his beard and muttering to himself.


    With the passage of time, the news of the sky falling in the northwest spread all over the secret land of peach blossom, and a bloodbath was brewing.


    For a time, the people in Wudao were in a state of panic, and the Tang and Yuan Dynasties were also tense. The people were even more anxious. They moved with their families, hoping to find a paradise in the world.


    The new wind is blowing, penetrating through the skin and biting to the bone, and the snow is very tight. The new wind is wrapped with goose feather snow and slaps the pedestrian''s cheek closely. When touching the skin, it melts, leaving only snow water and ice penetrating the heart.


    Bursts of white air from the mouth, like a very curl of smoke, a line of travelers walking in the mountains in the snow.


    "Third Elder martial brother, how long will it take for us to get to Chang''an?" Zhao xiner put one hand on her eyes to avoid the wind and snow.


    Without thinking, Zhao Yang replied with a smile: "don''t be impatient, younger martial sister. Chang''an is a long way to go. It''s not a day or two to get there. It''s estimated that it will take half a month to arrive."


    Seeing Zhao xiner''s mouth murmuring, she said, "it''s imperative to take the path. In order to avoid the Tartar''s vision, so as not to disturb them constantly, it''s not good to say that there are tartar masters in the official roads all over the country, just wait for us to enter the urn! So, I''d better bear with it for a while. I think we can go to Tianjian villa tomorrow, where we can have a rest. "


    "I''m not happy. I haven''t been able to eat hot food for days. I feel that my stomach is cold. It''s really hard." Zhao xiner pouts her lips and can hang an oil bottle.


    "How about some hot water for you, elder martial brother?" Zhao Yangpo has some heartache. She is afraid that she will be frozen ill.


    Zhao xiner smile, very sensible way: "forget it, if the smoke from the kitchen will lead to Tartars, we''d better hurry up."


    Chuxuan listened to the dialogue between Zhao Yang and Zhao xiner. He didn''t say anything. He just practiced silently.


    For a few days, chuxuan ignored Zhao xiner''s chattering questions. Zhao felt bored when she spoke, so she didn''t disturb Chu Xuan''s practice any more. She and her elder martial brothers were talking and laughing all the way.

 Chapter 1122

    Chuxuan is now practicing madness. He is really practicing day and night, walking and sleeping.


    It''s just that the aura is thin, and the progress of cultivation is too slow. Since he absorbed the aura of Polygonum multiflorum for thousands of years last time, and his own practice, he will only practice until the middle of Hualong realm, and he can never break through to the later stage of Hualong state.


    However, he is not in a hurry. After all, it is not difficult to rebuild. It is rare that he lacks aura. If his accomplishments increase rapidly due to the lack of aura, he will feel guilty and be afraid of the vanity of cultivation, which will lay a disaster for the future.


    If his foundation is not stable, he can''t make progress in his later cultivation, or if his achievements are limited, he will even cry.


    A foot of a thousand miles begins with a single step; a tall building starts from a flat ground.


    The foundation is not stable, all of them are castles in the air. Sooner or later, there will be a day of collapse and a day of waking up.


    Thinking of this, chuxuan could not help but become calm, no longer anxious for the slow progress of cultivation, but chose to play steadily.


    Through the narrow canyon, through the deep path, the Party chose a cliff to rest.


    The back of the cliff faces south, which just can block the north wind. Without the wind, we can live a lot. We all rely on the cliff and close our eyes.


    Chuxuan also chose to meditate and practice, so it was a rest.


    "Roar..." There was a deafening piercing sound coming from the mountains and forests. I don''t know what it was.


    All of them wake up and press the hilt with vigilance. They are ready for the sword to come out of the scabbard at any time to deal with the unknown crisis.


    There are often wild animals in the mountains and forests, so we have to be careful.


    "Bang."


    There was a fight in the ear. It sounded like the sound of broken rocks. There was a faint sound of gold and iron. It seemed that someone was fighting.


    Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness unfolded, and within a hundred Li, everything was collected.


    The Taoist priest, who was fighting with a black snake, seemed to feel something. He frowned slightly and cried angrily: "who is it? Don''t hide your head and show your tail. Come out. "


    The sound of Taoist gold and iron echoed in the valley, just like the big bell of honglv, which was frightening and frightening.


    All the disciples of all schools except chuxuan were overwhelmed with blood spilling from their mouths and noses, trembling and kneeling to the ground.


    Chuxuan was furious. The Taoist priest was so overbearing that he did not say a word to himself and others.


    The cultivation of this man is not low. He is actually a monk in the early stage of Sendai.


    Killing Chu Xuan didn''t expect that he would meet a monk in the peach blossom secret land. In the news he got, wasn''t the Kunlun immortal in the secret land of Kunlun the only monk in the fairyland?


    It seems that there are many great powers hidden in the world! Do not show mountains and dew are hidden, did not expect to now even let themselves encounter.


    Chuxuan''s heart is full of doubts and doubts. He thinks that it''s better to have more than one thing than to have one less. You''d better run away!


    He doesn''t want to create extra troubles now. After all, it''s hard for him to handle the people in front of him without using the magic talisman pattern and the golden pupil of the sun.


    Once the cards are used, their identities will be exposed. It is impossible to investigate the roots of Youming cult, let alone to find out who is the conspiracy of the four countries to besiege the Tang state, and who is doing the evil when the aura is exhausted.


    As the source of his belief, Tang state has the responsibility to deceive the peace of Tang state. He must solve the secret situation of peach blossom completely before he can leave.


    "Everyone, get up quickly. It''s dangerous here. We can''t stay for a long time. Let''s leave quickly." Chuxuan to kneel down on the ground of the crowd a big drink, wake them up from the muddle and return to reality.

 Chapter 1123

    They are all elite disciples of various schools. Naturally, they are not stupid people. They will not ask more questions. They all get up nervously and are ready to leave.


    Just a few steps out, Chu Xuan suddenly stopped and stopped at the same place. The disciples of various schools who followed him also stopped quickly. The atmosphere did not dare to come out and trembled.


    In his divine consciousness, chuxuan sensed a black snake flying in his direction. Behind the black Jiao, there was a Taoist who was chasing after him.


    Chuxuan grinned bitterly and looked at the disciples of the three schools and knew that he could not go.


    In fact, if he wants to escape the land of right and wrong quickly, he should still have a way. But he can''t leave the disciples of the three sects and slip away by himself?


    He can ignore others, but he has to take care of the disciples of Kunlun sect. He can''t bear to see Xiao Luoli Zhao xiner suffer a vicious attack, and he doesn''t want to see Kunlun disciples who have good senses.


    After all, it''s all a disaster caused by his own divine sense, and it''s not the gentleman''s doing to walk away.


    However, in a moment, a black snake flew to the crowd, frightening the three schools of disciples directly sitting on the ground, or even fainted.


    The black snake has a huge body. According to Chu Xuan''s visual inspection, it is at least 50 or 60 meters long. In addition to the thickness of the mouth of the well, there are two small protuberances under its abdomen, which seems to be about to grow two sharp claws.


    Chuxuan said in his heart, "is it possible to transform Jiaocheng?"


    His eyes were full of crimson, cruel, and so on.


    Under the gaze of the black snake, the disciples of all sects did not dare to look at each other. All the disciples in the cold winter were drenched with cold sweat, and those who couldn''t bear it even had to urinate.


    Only Chu Xuan''s eyes were clear, without any fear. He looked directly at the black snake lantern''s big eyes. Zhuxian sword had already come out of the scabbard. Xuangong was ready to attack at any time.


    Soon a green robed Taoist came flying in the air. He looked at Chu Xuan and others and said, "Why are you here?"


    Chuxuan looks calm: "just passing by."


    "Why peep at our wars with divine consciousness?" Taoist''s eyes are sharp, like a sharp blade, as if to see through Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan was silent for a moment and replied, "I heard the fighting sound coming from the mountains. I was curious and then used my divine sense to investigate. I don''t want to offend my predecessors. I''ll confess again." Then he arched his hand at the Taoist priest in the air, which was a kind of apology.


    The Taoist priest''s face was slightly better, and then he asked as if nothing had happened: "are you a disciple of that sect? It''s not easy to get into the mid-term cultivation of Hualong at a young age, and it''s also considered to be the favored son of heaven. "


    Chu Xuan was also a Taoist. He just inquired at will and answered honestly, "no school, no school, self-study." Of course he won''t tell his secret.


    The Taoist priest squinted and didn''t know what to think again. The impatient voice of black snake reached their minds: "are you two enough? You can''t fight. Stinky Taoist had better get out of here, or I''ll ask those ordinary people to bury me."


    After that, the black snake stared at the disciples of various schools in the valley. There was a big disagreement between the old Taoist and the old Taoist, and he was about to make a move.


    Naturally, Chu Xuan didn''t want to meddle in his business. He said, "I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb the two of you."


    "Who let you go." At this time, the voice of the black snake was not well intentioned.


    "Stay for a while. I''ll have to ask you later." This is the voice of an old Taoist, whose tone is beyond doubt.


    The disciples of all schools did not know what happened. Seeing chuxuan''s gloomy face and feeling that the atmosphere was not right, they all hid behind chuxuan unconsciously to seek protection.

 Chapter 1124

    Chuxuan''s face was gloomy, and he snorted coldly: "is it possible that the elder didn''t know that" gods fight, mortals suffer? "? Don''t let me wait to leave. It doesn''t matter if you hurt me. What if you hurt them? "


    "That''s when they hit the target. I can''t control so much." The Taoist priest answered calmly, apparently not caring about the life and death of Chu Xuan and others.


    Black snake''s life and death voice said: "hey hey, interesting. I''ll leave you all here today. I just had a good meal."


    After that, the black snake spat out a mouthful of black water directly to chuxuan and others. How could Chu Xuan wait to die? He immediately formed a shield with spiritual power to protect the people.


    The black water fell on the shield, and a burst of pungent white smoke sprang up immediately, and the shield was slowly disappearing.


    Chuxuan was anxious and angry. He shook the crowd away. He drifted to one side. The black water fell to the ground, and immediately turned the stones on the ground into a pool of black water. There was also a foul smell in his nose.


    Black snake also to Chu Xuan hand, the old Taoist began: "evil animal, don''t hurt him, die."


    Under the control of the old Taoist priest, the three feet green peak shoots out from the sword body and stabs the body poured by black snake molten iron.


    The sound of gold and iron kept on and sparks came out. The scales on the black snake were like black scales.


    The black snake is a sharp arrow formed by constantly spitting out black water. The old Taoist priest does not have a sharp sword and falls to the ground. With his body shape, he keeps dodging on the ground.


    The two are equally matched, and no one can hurt anyone. From time to time, some boulders are cut off from the cliff, and some boulders turn into dust, causing a burst of smoke and dust.


    The old Taoist was furious: "evil animal, let you taste the taste of thunder."


    At the end of the speech, the old Taoist priest took out some yellow Fu from his arms and said, "the Supreme Master is as urgent as a law, and the sky drops thunder to subdue demons and demons."


    With a bang, dark clouds gathered, and a thunderbolt fell from the sky and chopped at the black snake. A burnt smell came from the black snake.


    This scene scared the disciples of all sects. When they had seen such heavenly power, they were shocked and puzzled. Looking at the old Taoist priest''s mouth, he said, "the immortal has come to the world."


    In their opinion, what is not immortality that calls for wind and rain and draws thunder for their own use?


    Zhao Xin''er is hiding behind Chu Xuan at this time. She grabs Chu Xuan''s skirt tightly. Her smiling face is white and her delicate body is shaking. She is obviously frightened.


    Chuxuan turned back to her with a smile and comforted him: "it''s OK. I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well." Zhao xiner is infected by chuxuan''s warm smile and nods heavily. Her fear dissipates a lot.


    The old Taoist priest tasted the sweetness, and constantly led Tianlei. He wanted to eat all over the world. He planned to kill the black snake with the thunder.


    How can the black snake make him do what he wants, and he won''t wait to die. This is the time to fight for his life. Either you or I will die.


    A shrill cry, black snake constantly spit out black water arrow, a big mouth spit out a chill.


    The snowflakes that were still floating in the sky were frozen in the air for a long time.


    This is not over. The black snake still calls for the wind and rain. In the winter, it rains heavily and turns into an ice cone. The dense ice cones hit the old Taoist priest.


    The old Taoist''s body was frozen by the cold for a short time. Seeing the ice cone and the black water arrow, his eyes were full of fear and anxiety.


    When the black snake saw the old Taoist, his eyes were full of fear. He didn''t say anything. There was a trace of humanized expression on the snake''s face -- sarcasm, as if he were talking about a guy who was beyond his ability.

 Chapter 1125

    Seeing this scene, the disciples of all sects were even more unbearable. Many people became a pool of mud, not to mention standing and sitting.


    Chuxuan gently patted the shivering Zhao xiner and comforted him: "I''m not afraid. It''s OK."


    While comforting Zhao xiner, she calculates in her heart, "do you want to help this smelly Taoist? I always feel that the stinky Taoist doesn''t mean well to me? However, we can''t watch the stinky Taoist priest be killed. Otherwise, as soon as the smelly Taoist priest dies, the big bug will not let us go. It''s really bad luck. How can you come across such a thing when you pass by. "


    Thinking of this, chuxuan no longer hesitated and decided to help the stinky Taoist priest. He had better let the bedbug fight the old Taoist priest to kill each other.


    After a few steps, Chu Xuan''s momentum changed. The nine swords of Zhuxian had already been penetrated by the first three swords, and created some moves of his own.


    "Return to one thousand swords."


    "The sword blows into the sky."


    As soon as the two kinds of sword formula are put out, the sky flying sword moves through the body. The sword spirit is vertical and horizontal in the valley, and thousands of sword Qi is like dense raindrops. It carries the power of annihilation and cuts to the black snake.


    The sword spirit breaks through the air, and the rocks and dead trees in the places where they pass are all turned into dust.


    The black snake felt an inexplicable crisis rising behind him. He turned around and looked at it. He was terrified. He saw the white sword spirit clearly. He was relieved.


    Transmission disdain way: "carve a bug small skill but, see me break it."


    When he opened his mouth, a wall of ice condensed in front of the black snake. The black snake''s eyes showed a mocking look, as if he could not say so.


    However, the thousands of swords in the valley gathered together in the air and finally turned into a huge sword ten Zhang long.


    The golden light of the giant sword is shining like the sun, which makes people dare not look directly at it. It splits from the void and attacks the black snake.


    The ice wall of the black snake agglutinated slightly delayed the power of the golden sword, and even made it stagnant in the air.


    The ice wall is covered with dense cracks, and it will be broken.


    The black snake was terrified. He stopped looking down and quickly repaired the ice wall. Not only that, he was waiting for the opportunity to spit black water arrow at chuxuan, and the cold air wanted to freeze chuxuan.


    Chuxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of dignified color. He quickly waved the sword to kill the immortal in his hand. The sword spirit didn''t need money.


    The golden light sword, which originally had a dim light, was suddenly full of light and became even more solid. A wave of killing spirit rose from the sky.


    Click.


    Because of the sword attack, the ice wall formed by the black snake broke and disappeared. Even the old Taoist regained the initiative of his body.


    The sword light cleaved on the hard black armor of the black snake, which turned to escape, with a clear and crisp sound.


    "Hiss..." The valley echoed the black snake''s painful voice, and the black snake''s painful cry came to his mind at the same time: "ah I want you to die, too


    Chu Xuan went to seek fame and saw that the black snake''s tail was cut off by sword Qi, and its tail, which was five or six meters long, fell to the ground.


    The black snake swayed its head and tail toward Chu Xuan. It had a big mouth. The black water spewed to Chu Xuan. The cold fangs of the black snake seemed to be able to penetrate everything.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''m going to swallow you alive." The voice of black snake''s resentment sounded in chuxuan''s mind.


    Chu Xuan ignored it and repeated the first three moves of the nine swords to kill the immortals. However, the power was getting weaker and weaker, and the spiritual power in the elixir field was decreasing rapidly.


    Chu Xuan secretly scolded: "Niang, the nine swords for killing immortals are powerful, but they also consume too much spiritual power."


    This is also the basic reason why Chu Xuan seldom uses the nine swords of killing immortals. It consumes too much spiritual power!

 Chapter 1126

    The black snake is about to turn into a dragon. With his early cultivation in Sendai, his scaly armor can devour the sword Qi. Chuxuan dare not belittle the enemy''s carelessness.


    Now he was fighting for his life. He didn''t dare to relax. He only insisted on gritting his teeth. However, when he saw the old Taoist priest who was hiding to watch the fun and went to help him, chuxuan was angry and scolded: "the smelly Taoist is so cunning that he wants to take me as cannon fodder and take advantage of himself."


    Obviously, he forgot that he was holding this idea just now, and he could only say that "the natural law cycle is not happy".


    Chuxuan knows that this is not the way to go. With the spiritual power consumed, the power of the nine swords for killing immortals will only become weaker and weaker.


    Suddenly, he thought that when the old Taoist was dealing with the black snake, he attracted thunder from the sky, and Lei Mang of Chu Xuan used thunderbolt armor.


    Sky thunder to the sun to just, is the natural killer of demons and demons, not to mention, now the black snake to cut off a tail, the strength is bound to be a big loss.


    Want to attract the sky thunder will be black snake into the land of irreparable, think of here Chu Xuan sneer.


    Thinking of this, seeing the black snake''s fierce attack getting closer and closer, and looking at the old Taoist priest''s appearance that he had nothing to do with himself, chuxuan was gloomy in his heart.


    When the mind is relaxed, the spirit will be exhausted. After the attack, the black snake comes in an instant, and his eyes want to vomit Chu Xuan to vent his hatred.


    Zhao xiner cried and scolded the old Taoist: "you are so bad. The big brother saved your life, but you watched the bedbug devour the big brother. It''s disgraceful to the reputation of a stranger."


    Zhao xiner is kind-hearted and has no power to curse people. However, she is not far away from watching Chu Xuan swallowed by a black snake. Taking advantage of Chu Xuan''s inattention and not knowing where the strength comes from, she pulls chuxuan behind her back and goes to the front to replace him.


    Zhao xiner fainted and waited for the black snake to swallow herself.


    Seeing Zhao xiner die instead of chuxuan, the disciples of Kunlun sect were shocked and wanted to break their teeth. They all rushed forward, vowing to die with the black snake and save Zhao xiner.


    Chu Xuan looked at everything in his eyes. His heart was very sad, but he was powerless. His spiritual power was exhausted and he could not even stand up. Otherwise, Zhao xiner would not easily pull him apart. Now he stands on the hilt of his sword with both hands and stands in front of him.


    "Why don''t you come to help? Do you want to watch the younger martial sister die?" Zhao Yang, the Third Elder martial brother of Kunlun, roared at the indifferent Huashan and Quanzhen disciples behind him.


    "And you stinking Taoist, don''t you know how to express gratitude and resentment? What a fool? " At this time, Zhao Yang had no respect for the old Taoist priest. He scolded him bitterly, regardless of whether he was a God or a man.


    After hearing this, the disciples of Kunlun were frozen by the black snake. Chu Xuan''s heart was like a fire cooking oil. He looked up to the sky and roared: "I want to break through. Give me a breakthrough."


    When he was in a situation, Chu Xuan''s heart became more firm and his mind became more clear. He tried to reach the end of the formula of unity of ten thousand dharmas. He only wanted to break through to Sendai in a critical moment.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to break through to Hualong for hundreds of thousands of years.


    But Chu Xuan is different. He is rebuilt. He has almost no boundary bottleneck. As long as he has aura, he can break through. Now he has to break through the two powerful Sendai masters, so he has the strength to protect himself.


    Even the sword Qi of Zhuxian didn''t hurt it very much. This is what chuxuan didn''t expect. It seems that this black snake should be a different species.

 Chapter 1127

    At the same time, Chu Xuan also understood one thing. The sword Qi of killing immortals did significant damage to immortals, but it was not so obvious for some alien demon clans.


    Through the fight with the black snake, he knew that he was very strong. Although he didn''t know what kind of state he was in, he could fly in the air, fly in the clouds and swallow the sword spirit of killing immortals. He thought it was a different kind of skill in ancient times.


    However, he had a premonition that as long as he could break through to Sendai, he could fight it to death if he had enough spiritual power.


    With the attitude that failure will lead to benevolence, chuxuan is also a battle against the back.


    "Boom."


    Chuxuan''s body made a loud noise, and the bottleneck that had been bothering him for a long time was broken in an instant. The ten thousand Dharma formula converged the thin spiritual power between heaven and earth into a river. He seized all the aura in a hundred miles, and poured it into his body crazily. Finally, he returned to the elixir field.


    It''s more than a month since the last breakthrough. During this period, Chu Xuan has been suppressing his own cultivation, trying to consolidate the foundation of the road and prepare for the future.


    This time, it can be said that Chu Xuan''s cultivation has made a breakthrough all the way.


    "It seems that the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum really can be regarded as a miraculous medicine. It is worthy of the legendary existence that can make people become immortals." Chuxuan murmured to himself.


    The last time he absorbed the aura of millennial Polygonum multiflorum, chuxuan has been suppressing and storing a lot of it. This breakthrough is the result of complete release.


    Chu Xuan estimates that it may be true that Zhang Guolao had eaten Polygonum multiflorum for thousands of years to become an immortal. However, he did not become an immortal. He should have achieved the fairyland.


    On the spring of life in Dantian, when breaking through Sendai, several lotus leaves suddenly grow out. Chu Xuan is still and attentive, and two glimmers of light do not enter the sea of knowledge.


    These lotus leaves are the lotus leaves that Chu Xuan lost. At the moment, his cultivation is back in Sendai, and all the lost leaves are back, which makes chuxuan ecstatic.


    Chu Xuan has already seen the power of these lotus leaves. It is definitely his biggest card now. At least for the time being, it is much more powerful than tianwu rune.


    Chu Xuan knew that. He wanted to see if there was any power in the lotus leaves. However, Chu Xuan thought that Zhao xiner was facing a catastrophe of life and death, so he gave up temporarily.


    With his eyes open, Chu Xuan''s whole body is full of light. The colorful Ruixia envelops him, and his sword spirit winds around his body. His eyes are like two small suns, which are projected out of the sky.


    Get up, empty right hand grip, fall on the ground Zhuxian sword automatically fly to the hand.


    Seeing the old Taoist fighting with the black snake, Zhao xiner is looking at herself with tears in her eyes.


    "Big brother, are you ok?" Zhao xiner wakes up Chu Xuan. Regardless of his momentum and colorful Ruixia, she quickly goes forward and grabs Chu Xuan''s skirt and asks.


    Chu Xuan at this time all over the body, just like God, exhibition Yan a smile, soft voice way: "nothing."


    Looking at the old Taoist who was fighting, he asked about his breakthrough just now.


    What I learned from Zhao xiner is that Zhao xiner was about to be devoured by the black snake when she was just practicing. When she was at a critical moment, the Taoist priest did not know whether it was his conscience or how he suddenly attacked the black snake. This saved Zhao xiner and earned time for his breakthrough.


    For a while, Chu Xuan couldn''t figure out what the old Taoist thought, and his mind was complicated and difficult to understand. However, he thought that he had already entered the cultivation of Sendai again, and he was no longer afraid of the old Taoist priest and the black snake.


    Chu Xuan can see from the fluctuation of their spiritual power that they are just the early cultivation of Sendai, so he has nothing to be afraid of.


    Just thinking of myself just now, I felt scared when I was fighting against Sendai in the middle of Hualong. No wonder I didn''t have enough spiritual power?

 Chapter 1128

    After what happened just now, Chu Xuan had a deep resentment. He had great opinions about the old way and how to revenge the hand that feeds the hand.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for the old tyrant who didn''t let himself and others leave, how could Zhao xiner be nearly devoured by black Jiao.


    As the saying goes: the heart has thousands of knots, it is difficult to resolve the resentment.


    It''s a pleasure to see Lao Dao fighting with Heijiao. Chu Xuan won''t help him this time, but he doesn''t have the idea of leaving. Since he was nearly killed by the old Taoist and black Jiao, it''s important to recover some interest.


    Feeling the powerful spiritual power of Dantian, chuxuan felt more courage and self-confidence in his heart, and sneered in his heart: "just wait for you two to fight each other, I will come out and pick up the cheap."


    At this time, the Taoist priest had already lost the indifference of the world''s elite. The whole person was in a mess and looked like a madman.


    Black Jiao didn''t get much benefit. His tail was cut off by Chu Xuan, and his strength was greatly damaged. His injuries made him feel painful and painful.


    "Bang."


    Although the black Jiao''s tail was broken, it was huge and long. The snake''s body, thick and thin, hit Laodao''s chest heavily.


    Lao Dao''s sternum was broken, and his chest was covered with flesh and blood. He smashed himself to the cliff, and then fell heavily on the sharp gravel ground.


    "Pooh."


    Lao Dao struggled to get up from the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed from the air. His eyes were dim. He looked at the black Jiao and then turned his eyes to chuxuan.


    The Taoist priest yelled at Chu Xuan: "Stinky boy, what are you waiting for? I didn''t even do it. Although I was wrong just now, I should join hands to kill demons. If not, you will not be able to support yourself when I die, and you will not be able to escape the end of death. "


    What the old Taoist said was in reason and emotion. The analysis of the pros and cons was also in place, and the words implied an apology.


    Black Jiao now only wants to solve the old Taoist priest first. Then, he doesn''t want the old Taoist priest not dead, but also provokes Chu Xuan''s anger.


    After all, what Chu Xuan did just now shows that he is a great variable. It also believes that Chu Xuan will not be affected by the Taoist priest''s words. After all, what he did just now is definitely chilling.


    However, the black Jiao did not dare to be careless. With scarlet eyes staring at Chu Xuan, he said coldly, "Terran boy, as long as you don''t meddle in your business, how about writing off my hatred?"


    Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuckled: "hum, how can the devil''s words make people feel at ease? How can I believe you?"


    Black Jiao hey ran a smile, the voice said: "we demon clan talk is the most one word nine tripod, words will practice, this you can rest assured."


    Naturally, Chu Xuan couldn''t believe black Jiao''s words, but he wanted to make a profit, so he had to be patient.


    Laughing at the black Jiao and Lao Dao, he yelled: "you go on, I''m just passing by with soy sauce, and I won''t interfere."


    On hearing this, the Taoist priest spurted out a mouthful of old blood, and his face was blue and red. He pointed to Chu Xuan''s painful heart disease and said, "if you are not of our race, your heart will be different. How can you believe the words of evil spirits?"


    Chu Xuan snorted coldly: "the demon is also a good man. The heart of defending people is indispensable. Just now you taught me a lesson deeply. Sometimes people are not necessarily like demons! So I won''t interfere. "


    There was a trace of resentment and killing in the Taoist eyes. Although it was not easy to detect, he was still caught by Chu Xuan.


    Laodao was also eloquent. He said to chuxuan with righteous words: "the world is just. You should keep watch and help each other. If you see death today, you will be abandoned by the world in the future."


    The old God of chuxuan was there. He was too lazy to take care of the old way. His face was full of disdain: "I''m on my own. What do I do with the right way in the world? What if they abandon it? I don''t care as long as you don''t mess with me. "

 Chapter 1129

    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, black Jiao had a few silk of appreciation in his eyes. Seeing what the Taoist priest had to say, he was immediately impatient. He was afraid that the Taoist would persuade Chu Xuan to fight against him. It would not be wonderful.


    He threw out his tongue and swayed his head and tail and flew to Laodao. He vowed to swallow Lao Dao in one mouthful. He thought that the flesh taste of Da Neng in Sendai must be good.


    Seeing this, Lao Dao quickly took out a small porcelain bottle from the cuff, poured out three green pills from it, and swallowed it in one gulp.


    I saw his bloody chest, sending out a burst of blue light, blue light diffused, in an instant the broken sternum reset and grew well, and the flesh and blood grew well again.


    The magic of the red pill has the effect of flesh and bone.


    Lao Dao''s face soon returned to normal, and his face was full of red light. As soon as he pinched the sword rhyme, the three foot green peak was suspended in the void, and thousands of sword Qi ran across the sky and the sky. With a flick of his fingers, the sword spirit carried the three feet green front and stabbed the black Jiao''s eyes together, and the black Jiao quickly dodged to one side.


    The old Taoist priest took out several yellow talismans from his arms, and constantly attracted the thunder, and the black Jiao fled everywhere.


    At this time, the Taoist priest took out a purple Fu and a red Fu from his arms, and glared at Chu Xuan fiercely: "if you didn''t want to do it, how could I have taken out the treasure of the school''s ancestral school? Hum, you and Heijiao will go to hell together today."


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan is astonished, this old way can''t be the brain to have a problem? Unexpectedly, this can be counted on their own head, but also hate their own, it is really TM neuropathy.


    Chu Xuan has not refuted, but Zhao Xin''er is sarcastic: "smelly Taoist is really shameless, the vengeance of the hand is just enough, it is so inferior."


    The Taoist priest said with a smile: "little girl, you can talk. Then you all go to die together. You can also be a companion on the way to the netherworld."


    The disciples of Huashan sect and Quanzhen sect were scared to death when they heard the old Taoist''s words. At the moment, some people called out: "don''t misunderstand, we don''t know them well. Don''t kill good people in vain."


    "Yes, master, we are the disciples of Quanzhen school, so we should be considered as the same clan."


    "I don''t know these two people in Huashan sect. We can kill them for you, master."


    Chuxuan almost laughed angrily. Who are these people? Is this the so-called noble way?


    Zhao Yang sneered: "it seems that just now you should not be rescued from the ice, really a group of white eyed wolves."


    Chu Xuan also said: "you really want to kill me."


    Huashan and Quanzhen disciples have just seen the power of Chu Xuan. They are hesitant and dare not talk to each other.


    On the other side, the old Taoist priest has been saying: "heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow the Dharma, the nine heavenly gods thunder, and kill demons and demons."


    There was a flash of gold on the purple rune. It seemed to feel something in the void. The clouds were thick and the wind was surging. A purple God thunder with the thickness of tree trunk came down from the void.


    "Ha ha, demon snake, and you son of a bitch, die." The old Taoist was crazy and laughed wildly.


    The purple God thunder falls, the sky is majestic, all demons and monsters for you, will bow to die.


    Chuxuan looks dignified, black Jiao crawling on the ground, unable to move, is obviously suppressed by hehe Tianwei.


    Chuxuan thinks that he is absolutely not the opponent of purple God thunder. He does not dare to resist. He is afraid that black Jiao will take the opportunity to attack himself, thinking about the way to deal with it.


    The soul is blessed, and Chu Xuan sneers in his heart: "I don''t attack Lao Dao. I just use his purple God thunder to quench and refine thunderbolt armor. By the way, my five color God thunder is powerful, or the old Taoist purple God thunder is better. It forces me to arouse the five color God thunder and fight with the Taoist priest."


    Yes, chuxuan''s idea is very simple, is to use the sky thunder against the sky thunder.

 Chapter 1130

    Now I can''t control so much. Chu Xuan concentrates on his mind. When he concentrates to the extreme and forgets both things, his hands are constantly turning in front of his chest, and his hand will be completed in a breathing time.


    "Boom."


    In the sky, there was a thunder all day long, and then a five color thunder fell from the sky and split the purple thunder according to Chu Xuan''s heart.


    I don''t know whether it was Chu Xuan''s illusion or his eyes were dazzled. He actually saw the purple thunder as if he were facing the king. He was afraid to fight. He was beaten by the five color thunder, and finally swallowed directly.


    The old man who saw this scene was stunned and could not recover for a long time.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t want to waste the five color God thunder. He bends his finger to black Jiao and Lao Dao. He wants to eliminate these two guys with the help of the five color God thunder.


    It''s not chuxuan''s ruthlessness, but after the five color thunder, chuxuan feels dizzy and dizzy. Seeing everything in front of him is shadow and shadow, which is obviously the reason of great spiritual consumption.


    He was afraid that he would really pass out. At that time, he would become the dish of Laodao or Heijiao.


    At the moment, chuxuan has some dark hate in his heart. Why doesn''t he usually store a lot of colorful thunder? Otherwise, he doesn''t need to draw from the void at the moment and consume his spirit.


    Chu Xuan can''t believe that his soft hearted, will be in exchange for Lao Dao and black Jiao let go. No matter who the black Jiao and Lao Dao lose or win, they are bound to escape the fate of being entangled by one of them.


    Therefore, it is better to start first and suffer later.


    Chuxuan just wanted to take the opportunity to wipe out two enemies at one fell swoop, get rid of the big trouble again.


    Between the electric light and flint, five colors of thunder came in an instant, and at the same time split to black Jiao and Lao Dao.


    Thunder is naturally restrained against monsters. Ordinary thunder does not have much damage to black Jiao. However, the five color thunder is one of the most powerful divine thunder in the world. Black Jiao has no resistance, and is directly cut into the outer Jiao and the inner part, and has no breath of life.


    However, the five color thunder was blocked by the black dragon, and it became weaker. The Taoist priest first urged the red talisman, and then a fire dragon of hundreds of feet long circled the Taoist head and hit the five color thunder under his command.


    With his spirit, chuxuan commanded the five color thunder fighting, and the Taoist priest commanded the fire dragon battle with his spiritual power.


    Thunder and fire are the most Yang and hard things. Chuxuan''s spirit is not good. The five color thunder is empty, and it can''t be used. Although the fire dragon is huge, it can''t compete with the five color thunder under the spiritual power of the Taoist priest.


    However, on a closer look, Lao Dao was pale and sweating. Obviously, his spiritual power was about to run out, which was no better than Chu Xuan''s situation.


    "Bang."


    The fire dragon and the thunder collide in the sky, sending out a startling sound. In a moment, the sky and the earth are silenced, the dust and rocks are blown away by the afterwaves, and even the towering giant trees are uprooted by the air, and then the thunder and fire dragon devour the vitality and turn into fly ash in the air.


    In the valley, the ground is shaking and the mountain wall is full of cracks, which will be razed to the ground at any time.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Both Chu Xuan and Lao Dao spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Both of them are crumbling and pale, and their clothes and gowns are broken and their hair is scattered.


    Chu xuanqiang held up his spirit and did not dare to let himself fall asleep. He looked up and saw Lao Dao take out a small porcelain vase again from his arms, poured out three red pills and swallowed them. His spiritual power was recovering rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xuan gave a bitter smile. The old Taoist priest was rich in wealth. He even had drugs to replenish his spiritual power. Did he really want to die in his hands?


    Seeing the rapid recovery of Taoist''s spiritual power, Chu Xuan is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. However, he is not in good spirits now. If he relaxes a little, he will fall asleep.

 Chapter 1131

    Chuxuan tightly guarded the Lingtai and tried hard to keep up his spirit. His eyelids were still heavy, like a mountain hanging, and his head was dazed and heavy, as if he had been hit hard.


    Chu Xuan knew that the situation was in danger, and he had to solve the old way quickly. The longer the time went on, the more dangerous he would be. His accomplishments would be restored. At that time, "I''m a fish, a man for a knife and a prey" will be doomed.


    Chu Xuan heart a horizontal, risking to kill the enemy 1000 from the risk of 800, strong self fighting spirit.


    Zhuxian sword wields three swords continuously in the air and displays the first three styles of Zhuxian''s nine swords.


    Lao Dao has been observing the movements of Chu Xuan. He knows that Chu Xuan has not consumed much spiritual power now, but he does not know why he appears to be depressed. Therefore, he has won himself time to recover his accomplishments.


    Seeing Chu Xuan tottering toward the attack, the Taoist knew that the other side was going to fight with himself.


    When he saw that the sword formula that had just been cut off black Jiao was displayed again, and the target of attack was just himself. Lao Dao was sweating profusely on his forehead, and his eyes were full of fear and his face was full of incredible color.


    According to the Taoist priest, the sword formula of Chu Xuan is at least the heaven level skill. If this skill is powerful, it will be stronger. However, it consumes a lot of spiritual power. Even if the cultivation of Xiantai is completed, it is impossible to perform it twice.


    This is also the old way just did not move, has been sitting on the wall, is to wait until black Jiao and Chu Xuan both lose, his hand to clean up the mess.


    He wants to kill Heijiao, the evil spirit, and even more wants to get the sword formula of Chu Xuan. The best way is to wait for Chu Xuan to be seriously injured and lose the ability to fight back. He will certainly give his Tianjie sword formula to himself, which is a little experienced young kid like Chu Xuan.


    However, in this process, there have been a lot of changes, to now he is with Chu Xuan to the situation of immortality.


    What made him even more envious was the endless sky order skills on chuxuan. His sword formula had already been envied by the Taoist priest. Later, fighting with the Taoist priest led to five colors of thunder, and swallowed himself to lead to purple thunder, which was unheard of.


    Now the Taoist priest has envied and envied Chu Xuan. He has only one idea, that is to kill and seize treasure.


    The old Taoist priest Huo Leizi was the leader of a sect ten thousand years ago. He had been practicing in the mountains and fields, and did not care about the affairs of the world. However, the highest level skill in his family was no more than the spirit level skill. At this time, he saw the continuous use of "Heaven level skill" by Chu Xuan, which made his heart warm.


    A huge sword was formed in the void and fell from the sky and chopped at the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest had a dignified face. He had to take this cold sword formula before he killed and took the treasure.


    Lao Dao decided to fight against the enemy and use his own magic power, Lihuo sword.


    There are eight true fires between heaven and earth, they are: Nanming Lihuo, samadhi fire, qinglianye fire, hell hell hell fire, jiutianxuan fire, Taiyin zhenhuo, and Lagerstroemia indica sky fire.


    Among them, Lihuo in Nanming is one of the four Yang fires among the eight true fires, which is complementary to the hellish fire, one of the four Yin fires.


    Once contaminated, there is almost no possibility of survival, and there is only one outcome - ashes.


    Nanming has no water to extinguish. The most frightening thing is that it will burn the human body and soul together, and will never be reincarnated.


    It is in this way that they have achieved great fame among the heavens, and no one dares to be easily contaminated. Only by the legendary gods can they have the capital to resist.

 Chapter 1132

    Lao Dao''s eyes flashed cold, bared his teeth, and looked at chuxuan like a poisonous snake. He made a voice of "Ho Ho" in his throat.


    His voice was hoarse and shrill: "boy, if you give me all the skills you have, and then commit suicide, I may put you into reincarnation. Otherwise, you will be waiting to bear the pain of losing your soul, ha ha..."


    Chu Xuan saw an inch fire sword on the head of Lao Dao, which was slowly solidifying. Although the fire sword was small, its power was really amazing, and a hot heat wave swept through.


    Some stones around Lao Dao began to turn into red magma like snow melting water.


    Chu Xuan''s spirit was shocked, and the crisis of life and death was in front of him. Chu Xuan saw that his long sword made of sword spirit was held by Cunxu fire sword on the top of Taoist priest''s head. He could not fall down for a long time. However, under the corrosion of the fire sword, it gradually dissipated and became more and more illusory.


    Chu Xuan is in a great hurry. Now he is in a low spirits. He can''t continue to lead the five color God thunder to deal with the Taoist priest. He can only use the sun fire. It seems that he has the only magic power to deal with the fire sword.


    Then look at the sun fire ox fork, or from the fire more hanging? So Chu Xuan thought of it.


    Chu Xuan did not grind Ji, but quickly sank into the elixir field. He attracted the colorful Ruixia to communicate with the fire lines on his forehead. The fire lines hummed and vibrated. Then the golden pupil of the sun was displayed, and his eyes turned into liquid.


    With a whoop, two golden pillars of fire flew out of his pupils. The fire god bead was not willing to lag behind, and the bright red flame also gushed out.


    Circle of flame light wave, the whole person of Chu Xuan is wrapped up.


    Chu Xuan''s heart moved, and he quickly wrapped up Zhao xiner and other Kunlun disciples in order to prevent them from being harmed by the aftermath of the war. As for other Wulin people, chuxuan did not care about their life and death at all.


    After all this, Chu Xuan will be a red and a gold two pillars of fire against the head of the old road from the fire sword.


    Seeing that Lao Dao''s Lihuo sword had swallowed up his huge sword made of sword Qi, Chu Xuan did not dare to hesitate. He thought about it and immediately put his life magic power thunderbolt armor into full play.


    As FA Jue pinched, five colors of thunder fell from the void, winding around the body of Chu Xuan. Like machine armor, it quickly condensed into a combination around the whole body of chuxuan.


    With the golden light shining and the thunder, Chu Xuan was like a god of thunder. He not only scared Qi Qi Qi of the three schools of thought back for hundreds of meters, but also blinded their eyes.


    Although the Taoist priest was surprised, he was even more scornful of chuxuan''s martial arts. He said: "it''s useless to struggle. There''s nothing in the world that can''t be broken by the fire sword. The fire skill you display is just a courtier in front of Lihuo. When you see a king, you have to kneel down and bow down."


    After all, he did not see the power of Lihuo with his own eyes, nor did he know the extent to which he would practice Lihuo sword. However, he did not have more choices. Now he had to shake it!


    Chu Xuan lowered the five colors of thunder on the Ninth Heaven. He thought whether he could use the nine swords of Zhuxian to attack the thunder?


    After seeing the huge sword which had swallowed up the sword Qi, Lihuo sword was snatching at him under the command of the Taoist priest. Seeing that it was approaching in a flash, he did not dare to place everything on the thunderbolt armor, or would he wait for the initiative to attack.


    Waving Zhuxian sword, the sword spirit condenses into a giant sword in the void again. But this time, under the control of Chu Xuan, five colors of thunder are integrated into the giant sword. The thunder roars, the lightning flashes, and the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal.

 Chapter 1133

    Bang!


    Boom!


    Chuxuan nervously looks at the two swords that collide in the air, but leaves the fire sword to lag slightly, seems to have taken a trace of the upper hand instead.


    Lihuo sword is slowly devouring and burning, as if to burn all the things in the world. Naturally, the thunder giant sword is not willing to take in the thunder of nine days. The body of the sword becomes more and more solid. The two fight fiercely. For a time, no one can do anything about it.


    At the same time, under the control of Chu Xuan''s mind, the two flame beams turned into two fire swords, and they chopped away at Lao Dao''s Lihuo sword.


    However, Chu Xuan''s magic power is the sun''s golden pupil, not Ning Jian''s magic power. Therefore, there are still some weaknesses in his power.


    However, under the common resistance of Zhuxian sword spirit, five color thunder and two fire swords, he barely insisted.


    The old Taoist priest opened his mouth in disbelief and roared wildly: "how can it be? How can it be like this? The fire sword is invincible, and everything will be destroyed. It will burn everything. Just now, even the thunder has been swallowed up. Why can''t we get into it now?"


    The Taoist priest was unwilling to swallow the pills to restore his spiritual power. Just now Lihuo sword has exhausted his spiritual power. Now he swallows the elixir again, and then he injects the spiritual power into Lihuo sword and vows to make a breakthrough at one stroke.


    Sure enough, with the blessing of Lao Dao''s spiritual power, Lihuo sword devoured the thunder sword, and even the two fire swords that he had coagulated collapsed in an instant. Lihuo sword quickly killed chuxuan.


    Chuxuan has no time to deal with it. Lihuo sword has been added to his body. With a bang, chuxuan is chopped to the ground.


    At the moment of leaving the fire, it was attached to thunderbolt armor, which seemed to burn the armor.


    Chu Xuan didn''t expect that the old way''s Lihuo sword was so powerful that he sighed in his heart: "it''s worthy of studying for thousands of years. It''s really powerful."


    Chu Xuan has seen through the old way. At least he has lived for nearly ten thousand years. After such a long period of time, it is reasonable that he can exert all his magic powers. What''s more, it is hard to imagine the power of breaking out when he is fighting for his life.


    "Boy, as long as you hand over your skills now, I''m still willing to let you commit suicide, OK?" The old man is good at persuasion: "it''s better than being burned away by the fire, and the soul is broken."


    Chu Xuan snorted coldly. However, seeing that the thunderbolt armor which claimed to be able to resist the attack of all things was burned down a little bit, he couldn''t help being very anxious.


    He knew that as long as time went on, Lihuo would break the thunderbolt armor, and then he would be absolutely out of his wits and leave no trace.


    He understood that it was not that the sun''s true fire was not strong, nor was it that Zhuxian''s sword spirit was too weak, and it was not that huoshenzhu could not do it.


    The reason for this is that the old way is too strong. Although the cultivation of the old Taoism is not as good as the early stage of Sendai, it has already entered the middle stage of Sendai with half a foot. It has been studying the fire sword for countless years, so that the Taoist can barely get the upper hand.


    Thinking about the Countermeasures in my heart, I feel that we should first make up for it with the old way, and then drag him to talk about it.


    Chuxuan cried out for mercy and showed weakness: "OK, you win. I agree with your suggestion. However, there is no secret to my cultivation. I need to dictate it."


    The Taoist priest was not sure, but after thinking for a while, he agreed. He was not afraid of Chu Xuan''s coloratura. He felt that everything was under his control.


    Laodao severely warned: "you''d better not think of playing tricks, the fire sword will always hang on your head."


    "It''s natural. In order to be in samsara, I dare not make fun of myself." Chuxuan''s tone was sincere, and he was a little frightened. It seemed that he really wanted to compromise. The old Taoist had to believe it. He believed that in the face of absolute strength, all calculations were scum.

 Chapter 1134

    The Taoist priest looked at chuxuan warily. Although his accomplishments were not as good as his own, he was very strange. He was young and had high-level skills. He had to be careful. Who knows if he has any supernatural means.


    However, in the middle, there is a high level of cultivation, which is hard to understand.


    Among the various cultivation sects known by Lao Dao, only a few top-level sects have incomplete Tianjie skill, and there are few complete earth steps. The most common one is huangjie skill. The sect where xianglao Dao used to be was usually Dijie skill.


    One way of cultivation is to pay attention to: the wealth of the law of the land.


    There is no doubt that there is no huge amount of resources is difficult to achieve in the cultivation.


    However, the most important thing is the "Dharma", which is a high-level skill practiced by friars, so there is no limit to the future achievements.


    The most important thing is that the higher the skill level is, the more powerful and pure the spiritual power of the monk will be. For the low-level skill, the monk will be able to break through the cultivation quickly.


    This is why the disciples of big schools are more powerful than the leaders of many small sects.


    However, because of the level of the skills he had practiced, the Taoist priest had only been practicing in Sendai for nearly ten thousand years. After that, it was difficult to make progress.


    The Taoist priest was hot about the Tianjie skill in chuxuan''s hands. He didn''t want to waste his whole body, and could not pry into the realm above Sendai.


    See Chu Xuan closed his eyes, the old way some impatient urge way: "boy don''t grind Ji, quickly say everything you know."


    Chuxuan is not slow to return at will: "here so many people, I say, you are not afraid to be heard?"


    "Ha ha, no harm. These ordinary people are not good enough for me. I will kill them." With that, the old Taoist priest would fight against the disciples of the three major Wulin sects in the valley.


    Chuxuan frowned and felt that the old Taoist was really a cruel and cruel man, and he did not have the compassion that a man of Taoism should have.


    He was not worried that Laodao would kill Huashan and Quanzhen disciples, but he was worried that Laodao would kill all Kunlun disciples.


    All the Kunlun disciples performed well in chuxuan''s heart, especially Zhao xiner and Zhao Yang, who won his favor. Naturally, they didn''t want them to be implicated in themselves and suffer from Innocent disasters, which would make him uneasy.


    "Wait a minute." Chuxuan to Laodao big drink: "don''t hurt innocent, let them go."


    Laodao hehe smiles: "the benevolence of women, no wonder they have high-level skills, and they don''t stand out among those who practice Taoism."


    Lao Dao''s words were full of sarcasm. He didn''t know that Chu Xuan was not a peach blossom secret land. He thought that he had never heard of Chu Xuan''s name. He must have been a degenerate guy and did not participate in the struggle between monks. Therefore, his reputation was not obvious. This is simply a blasphemy of his high-level skills.


    Now, I''m too lazy to let them go


    Lao Dao was so angry that he didn''t expect such a shameless person in the world to threaten himself with his own life.


    Blowing his beard and staring at chuxuan, seeing Chu Xuan''s resolute face, he was unwilling to wave to the three schools of disciples in the valley and said, "get out of here, but you''d better forget what you''ve seen and heard today. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will surely be killed!"


    Quanzhen and Huashan disciples left in confusion, while Kunlun disciples looked at chuxuan with worried faces and did not want to leave.

 Chapter 1135

    Zhao xuan''an is waiting for you to go to comfort me


    Zhao xiner''s tearful eyes were hazy, and she was pulled away by Zhao Yang. The valley echoed with Zhao xiner''s crying voice: "big brother, you must live well, come to Chang''an to see me..."


    When all the disciples of the three schools left the valley, chuxuan wanted to delay time, think about countermeasures, and be arrested without restraint. On the other hand, he wanted to know how many Sendai powers were hidden in the peach blossom secret land, and whether there would even be great powers above the Sendai.


    "Lao Dao, before I say the cultivation method, I have a few doubts. I hope you can help me to solve them." Chuxuan casual way.


    Lao Dao also wanted to get the skill of chuxuan quickly, but he didn''t dare to force him too much, so he had to try his best to calm down.


    "Ask if you have anything, but you''d better be honest and don''t play tricks." Lao Dao warns.


    After careful consideration, Chu Xuan asked, "can there be immortals in this secret land of peach blossom? What''s more, why are the monks like you in the secret place unknown? "


    The Taoist priest took a look at Chu Xuan and then slowly said, "I don''t know whether there are immortals in the world. However, those who are highly skilled in cultivating themselves in the world can change mountains and seas by calling on the wind and rain, which is no different from the immortals."


    "The difference between immortals and ordinary people is unknown. It is not to be fettered by worldly practice."


    Chuxuan smell speech still doubt, but estimate also won''t get too much thing that oneself want to know from old way.


    "How many monks in Xiantai are in the peach blossom secret land? Is there a monk above the Sendai in the secret place


    "Of course, there are not too many monks in Sendai. There are very few people who have the ability to cultivate immortals. There may not be one person who can practice in a hundred thousand ordinary people. There are not many monks who practice to turn dragon, so there are fewer in Sendai. As for the existence above Sendai, it''s taboo. I dare not say anything "


    after two people ask and answer, the tip of the world''s iceberg slowly unfolds in front of chuxuan''s eyes. It''s not easy for chuxuan to know the secret land of peach blossom.


    Vaguely, Chu Xuan felt that there must be some big secret hidden in the secret land of peach blossom.


    If not, why does Laodao suddenly appear as a monk in Sendai, and there are black Jiaos?


    Even in the words of the Taoist priest, it is not difficult to see that there must be monks on the Sendai in the secret land of peach blossom.


    There are so many strong people in the secret land of peach blossom, but they are not known. Why are they hiding? This is worth pondering.


    Chuxuan''s heart is full of doubts, but he did not think much about it. It is the truth to live first.


    After chuxuan Sendai, two magic powers were born. One was thunderbolt thunder armor, which was just against the old Taoist priest, and the other was the golden pupil of the sun.


    He used almost all his cards, but he was still defeated. Now it seems that only the talisman pattern can be used.


    As for the huoshenzhu, there are cracks all over the body and the strength is limited, so we can''t hold much hope.


    Thinking of Laodao and Heijiao in the war, he was frozen and unable to move. Chu Xuan had some thoughts in his mind.


    I just think that Lao Dao has Lihuo sword, and I don''t know if his ice sealing skill is of any use.


    Black Jiao froze Lao Dao''s Lihuo sword before it was used, which means that even his spiritual power was frozen after Lao Dao was frozen, and he could not use magic power. But now Lihuo sword is suspended on his head. I don''t know if Lihuo sword will run away after being frozen.

 Chapter 1136

    Magic power needs to consume spiritual power, but it consumes a lot of spiritual power. Judging from the appearance of Taoist priest''s clothes now, but his face is a little pale. It can be seen that the Taoist priest is not relaxed at this time.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know whether he could use the cold genuine Qi to freeze the spirit power of the Taoist priest temporarily. Without everything, Chu Xuan didn''t want to take risks.


    Under hard thinking, he thought that he could become a talisman with spiritual force, so could he attack with spiritual force?


    After a long struggle with the Taoist priest, his spirit has recovered a lot, but not much. He must be able to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if he does not kill himself, he will be mentally depressed and completely faint, and he may not wake up.


    The idea is good, but Chu Xuan does not have the method of spiritual strength cultivation, chuxuan''s mental strength recovery is quite slow.


    However, Chu Xuan had to grind Ji to narrate the first chapter of "ten thousand methods to one formula", but most of them were reversed.


    He was not afraid that the Taoist priest would find clues. He was very confident in his own Kung Fu. He firmly believed that it was the heavenly order skill as the Taoist said.


    The cultivation of Laodao is not high, and he has never seen the heaven level skill. It is not a problem to deceive self-confidence. What''s more, Wanfa Guiyi is really mysterious and wonderful, even Chu Xuan himself can not determine its level.


    Sure enough, the Taoist priest soon got hooked. After Chu Xuan narrated the "one secret of ten thousand methods", his eyes became brighter and brighter. He slowly put down a trace of his mustard and let him practice on the spot.


    The Taoist priest suspended the Lihuo sword on the top of Chu Xuan''s head. He also set a forbidden place in the place where Chu Xuan was sitting, so as to prevent Chu Xuan from sneaking attack when he was practicing.


    Lao Dao is not so knowledgeable. He practiced the skills offered by Chu Xuan. At first, there was nothing. However, when he attacked Ren Mai according to the formula of returning ten thousand dharmas to one, the spiritual power in his body was like a runaway wild horse.


    Lao Dao''s eyes were closed, his face was blue and red, his forehead was sweating, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. He looked like a boat in the extreme wind and rain, and would capsize at any time.


    The Taoist priest knew that he had been cheated and wanted to stop practicing. However, his spiritual power was out of control, and he was in a frenzy.


    "Pooh Lao Dao gushed out a mouthful of old blood, bleeding from seven orifices, scarlet eyes and looked at chuxuan with resentment. He chose someone to eat. He squeezed out a hard sentence: "boy, you cheat, I want you to die."


    After swallowing a pill to repair the wound, the Taoist priest barely controlled the Lihuo sword, and then stabbed at the tianlinggai of chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan had long been concerned about the Taoist priest''s every move. At this time, the recovery of his mental strength was in accordance with the method that had been planned for a long time, just like the method of reading into a talisman before, controlling the divine consciousness and forming an invisible small sword.


    In silence, I saw Lao Dao rolling on the ground with his head in his arms, and his mouth gave out a miserable howl. He was really sad and saw tears.


    "Boy, you To me in the end Do What did you do? " Laodao painful language does not form a sentence, stuttering questions.


    At this time, Chu Xuan was not very well at this time, and his mental energy consumption was huge, and his mouth was full of crazy Laughter: "nothing, it''s just killing you with divine sense."


    The Taoist priest had never heard of the spiritual power. He said in horror, "what kind of magic is this?"


    "It''s not magic, it''s the sword of the gods, which is specially used to wipe out the spirits and spirits." Chu Xuan made a name for this method.


    In fact, Chu Xuan was not sure whether the divine consciousness could attack the spirits. However, seeing that Lao Dao was miserable under the attack of his own divine sense, he thought that he should have succeeded.

 Chapter 1137

    The old Taoist priest was frightened and scolded: "boy, you must not die well. You are cruel."


    To wipe out the three spirits and seven spirits is to live forever, not to enter the samsara, and then dissipate in the heaven and earth.


    How can Lao Dao not be afraid of anger? But know oneself and Chu Xuan already is not dead endlessly, he now takes the lead, certainly will not let oneself go.


    The Taoist priest still wanted to scold, but he couldn''t even open his mouth because of the pain. He just made a noise in his throat.


    Finally, a stream of green smoke came out of his head, and then his body collapsed into a pool of mud, without a trace of breath.


    When the Taoist priest died, chuxuan was finally relieved. His mental energy consumption was huge, and he fell to the ground without knowing whether he was dead or alive.


    Chu Xuan shook his head at Lao Dao, and said, "even if I don''t kill your spirits and divinity, when you die, your soul will still disappear in nothingness. Don''t you know that you have lived for thousands of years, even heaven and earth have no place to live, and your soul has no place to return? Pathetic, pathetic


    At the end of his speech, chuxuan himself finally couldn''t support it. Just now, he hurt people with his divine sense, and his divine consciousness consumed a lot, so he finally gave up.


    How long does the sun and moon rotate? The sky floated and sprinkled with snow. Chu Xuan woke up leisurely and wanted to struggle to get up. He found that his body was frozen.


    The limbs were unable to move, so they had to operate the spiritual power silently. After an hour, the body finally regained consciousness.


    Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, I don''t know what time it is now, so I have to get up and come to the side of Laodao''s corpse and grope for it from the stiff corpse of Lao Dao.


    After a while, I found several porcelain vases, several secret books and a storage bag.


    From one of the porcelain bottles, two green pills were taken directly. It was the miraculous medicine for the old Taoist priest to repair the wound.


    As soon as the pill entered the mouth, a warm current suddenly hit the whole body, and the wound was immediately repaired.


    Then he poured out some red pills from another porcelain bottle. They were the pills that Lao Dao used to replenish his spiritual power.


    After swallowing the pills, the spiritual power consumed was restored to five or six levels. Chuxuan was so happy that he poured out two pills and swallowed them. Finally, all the spiritual powers were restored.


    After searching everything on Lao Dao''s body, he stopped walking to the black Jiao corpse.


    He thought about the location of his sword and saw a fist sized demon pill emitting faint blue light.


    "I didn''t expect that black Jiaos would soon turn into dragons. It''s no wonder that they are so ox forks. They can''t be regarded as demon pills any more. They are just water dragon beads."


    He took the demon pill in his arms and peeled off the black Jiao''s scales with Zhuxian sword to make the inner armor.


    He has seen the fierce black dragon scales. He is invincible. He can even swallow the attack power of the outside world, even the sword Qi of killing immortals. It is extraordinary.


    Turning to go, he is ready to find a quiet and hidden place to practice. However, he has not yet taken two steps. A suction force in the Dantian field will directly suck the black Jiao''s flesh and blood into his body.


    Chu Xuan did not care to find a place to hide, and immediately sat down cross legged, running the "ten thousand methods return to one formula" to practice.


    With the cultivation, the demon pill that Chu Xuan received in his arms was also absorbed by the elixir field, and a surge of spiritual power rippled open.


    Black Jiao''s body and demon pill are slowly refined by the seedlings in his elixir field, most of which are absorbed by the seedlings, and only a small part is fed back to chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness was in the field of elixir. He watched the seedling refining black Jiao corpse and demon pill silently.

 Chapter 1138

    Black Jiao''s flesh essence is continuously quenched by the seedlings. The massive Qi is absorbed by the body of the Chu Xuan body, and the blood gas is absorbed by the lotus seed. Finally, even the water dragon ball is absorbed by the lotus seed.


    Chu Xuan secretly scolded: "it''s really greedy. At least give me more aura."


    Just when Chu Xuan was indignant, the lotus seed had a slight change. It actually grew a new tender leaf, and the whole body was more condensed. There was a faint sound of dragon singing in the light of the light. However, it was wrapped up by a series of faint demons, which seemed a little strange.


    Then a faint breath rippled in the field of elixir, which was very special. Chu Xuan couldn''t say what he felt.


    After thinking for a long time, chuxuan came up with one: majestic.


    This breath is majestic, dignified and inviolable. It seems to be the supreme ruler of heaven and earth. It dominates the world and breathes away nine days.


    Boo.


    A drop of five colored blood beads about the size of a grain of rice flew out of the lotus seed and flew straight to the elixir field of chuxuan, and finally integrated into his blood.


    A huge memory appears in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xuan: I am the dragon. The dragon and Phoenix robbed the world at the beginning, and the Taoist alliance nearly wiped out the inheritance of dragon and Phoenix. The two families of dragon and Phoenix declined from then on. The ancestors of dragon and Phoenix died, and the Phoenix and dragon finally fled. However, the Taoists in the world vowed to destroy my inheritance blood, and finally the two ethnic groups perished with hatred.


    In addition, I remember that the Dragon fought against the Taoists all over the world. He was scarred. At last, his body was fragmented. Only a trace of blood escaped into the void. Finally, he came to this world and fell on black Jiao.


    Heijiao has been handed down from generation to generation. However, the world''s aura is so thin that it can''t transform itself into a snake into a dragon. After generations of inheritance, the blood vessels of Heijiao have been extremely thin.


    Chu Xuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were dragons and phoenixes in the world. From his memory, Chu Xuan saw that the dragon and the Taoist fought against each other. He always picked up the stars and took the moon, and the stars died out between his fingers.


    This is obviously a drop of dragon blood, which is much richer and purer than the one I got from black snake last time. It also contains a trace of dragon blood inheritance and memory.


    Chu Xuan understood the reason why this black Jiao was so arrogant. It seems that he was born with extraordinary fortune!


    "Is it true that the true immortals of ancient times have cultivated themselves into the heaven, really so powerful? Otherwise, how could even the powerful existence of dragon and Phoenix be wiped out? Is it just the gods falling in front, or are the dragons and phoenixes in the back? When is the Lich war Chuxuan heart surging waves, for a long time can not calm down, there are a series of questions lingering in his mind.


    "Oh, it''s itchy." Just as Chu Xuan sighed for the dragon and Phoenix, a huge itch came from his body surface, which made him sick to thousands of ants.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a thin layer of scales growing on the surface of his body. When Chu Xuan saw that his original scales were evolving, he thought it was because of this drop of dragon blood.


    However, these scales are extremely illusory, unlike the real existence. Fortunately, the scales disappeared soon, and a dignified and dignified breath came from chuxuan''s body. Although the breath was weak, it did exist.


    This breath is more majestic than his original fusion of dragon and Phoenix blood. It can be seen how powerful this drop of dragon blood contains.


    "The dragon''s memory says that there are Taoists in the world. I really don''t know whether these Taoists are the real immortals later? When the dragon and Phoenix First robbed, the gods did not help and the Lich disappeared. It seems that I understood something When Chu Xuan thought of the extinction of the dragon and Phoenix, he was very sad. He couldn''t understand why the Taoists had to wipe out the dragon and Phoenix.

 Chapter 1139

    All of a sudden, Chu Xuan speculated that before the Lich war, the gods fell behind, and the dragon and Phoenix disaster should be a battle between the gods and the dragon and Phoenix, which led to the great loss of strength of the dragon and Phoenix. The Terran friars took advantage of the empty hands, leading to the death of the dragon and Phoenix with hatred.


    But everything is just a guess! After putting down his doubts, chuxuan is ready to find a hidden place to practice the spirit killing sword. This magic power, which Chu Xuan thinks will be his big card, can not be missed. He must practice it well!


    The appearance of the Taoist priest made Chu Xuan feel a little more anxious for power. He didn''t know what kind of accomplishments those great powers had in his mouth in this peach blossom secret land, but his intuition told him that those great powers must be connected with the heaven, which he could not reach now.


    The weak eat the weak. Any world is the same. The strong are respected. If you want to live well, you must be strong and have the power that no one can despise.


    From a few words of the Taoist priest, Chu Xuan has already known the outline of the secret land of peach blossom. That is, it is common to kill and rob treasure.


    Chuxuan doesn''t want to be fat in other people''s mouth, so he needs to become strong. Otherwise, once people covet their own skills or let people discover their secrets, they will probably have to stop cooking.


    Looking for a hidden cave in the valley, I first took a look at the secret collection and the storage bag obtained from the Taoist priest.


    Most of these secrets are yellow level skills. Chuxuan looks down on them and throws them aside.


    Among them, a complete book of talisman and a Book of Qihuang Shu and secret record of refining utensils made him interested. He was also excited by an old hand written secret collection.


    There are many methods of making talisman and the function of each one in the complete book of talisman. Chu Xuan thinks that these talismans are quite good. When they are made in advance, they can attack their opponents by surprise in wartime.


    There are a lot of practical methods used in "Dan Fu" and "Dan Qi Shu" in "Dan Fu" and "Dan Qi Shu".


    There are many basic knowledge of weapon refining in the secret record of weapon refining. Among them, there is a way to refine flying magic weapon, which is just the lowest level method.


    Lao Dao''s handwritten secret collection is the way he records his experience in practicing Lihuo sword.


    As for the storage bag, chuxuan did not know that it was called the storage bag, but after a while of groping, he still opened it with divine consciousness.


    In addition to some thousand years of old medicine, there are mountains of spirit stones and pills and so on.


    "The smelly Taoist priest is really rich enough. He is worthy of living for thousands of years. I don''t know how many things come from killing and seizing treasures." Chuxuan is discontented and disdains the old way.


    If the Taoist priest hears this, he will be able to come back angry and scold: "you don''t want any kind of seed. You''ve all been thrown away! Kill me, take my things and talk. "


    Chu Xuan was not interested in these things at this time. He was going to teach them to Longmen disciples after he went out, which happened to set up branches such as Dan Hall, refining utensil hall and talisman hall.


    As for Lihuo sword, chuxuan is not respectful. He must understand and practice this thing.


    He didn''t leave the fire, but he had the sun real fire. Combining with the sun''s real fire, he became a sun sword, and his imagination was excited.

 Chapter 1140

    Chuxuan sits in the cave, holding a piece of spirit stone in front of him, holding a spirit stone in his hand.


    Under the guidance of Famen, the majestic aura in the spirit stone was absorbed into the Dan field like fog, and the body surface gradually condensed into thunderbolt armor.


    A large number of spirit stones were absorbed by him in seven days, all turned into powder, and thunderbolt armor still failed.


    However, chuxuan had no choice but to start practicing the "green emperor''s longevity work". The "green emperor''s longevity work" was strengthened, modified and perfected by lotus seeds, and many defects were corrected.


    Although I have been wondering why the secret record of refining utensils, the complete book of talismans and Qihuang Shu did not cause lotus seed reaction, these things were temporarily suppressed, and cultivation was very important, so I didn''t want to go deep into it. In the valley of


    , the endless vegetation of countless dead withered trees has turned into a little green light, and rushing to Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan was overjoyed and didn''t dare to neglect him. As time went on, three days later, chuxuan''s thunderbolt armor became more and more solid.


    The electric light is shining, the thunder is surging, just like the golden armor holy clothes, setting off the Chu Xuan like the extremely Thunder God.


    In the first three types of sword Qi of Zhuxian nine swords, thunder and lightning roar and cleave to the cave wall, leaving a nearly kilometer incision in the mountain.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and chuxuan said with a happy smile: "Thunderbolt thunder armor will be a great success. Not only will the defense ability be increased, but also the attack power of the nine swords for killing immortals will be more sharp. It seems that the thunder of" Thunderbolt armor "is not worthless. As long as it is used properly, it can be regarded as a heavenly power."


    After experiencing his current accomplishments, chuxuan found that he had broken through to the early stage of Sendai and stepped into the middle stage of Sendai.


    Even the green emperor changshenggong also broke through to the top of the fourth level, only a foot short of the door, could break through to the fifth level.


    In his heart, he compared the merits and demerits of the unification of ten thousand dharmas and the eternal life skill of the Qing emperor. Although he thought that the formula of returning ten thousand dharmas to one was better, he decided that the green emperor''s eternal life work could not be given up. It was more suitable for the two to practice at the same time.


    After all, the green emperor''s longevity work is also very important to him. No matter what else, it is a holy healing skill and a stepping stone for him to pry into the mystery of life and death.


    Chuxuan put away his joy and continued to practice. If he wanted to cultivate the sun sword to the level of Xiaocheng, he could not get the magic power of the old Taoist. If he did not practice, it would be too wasteful to leave it.


    It is said that there is no time to cultivate the sun sword. When Chu Xuan opened his eyes again, it was half a month later. After half a month, he finally cultivated the "Sun sword" to the state of Xiaocheng.


    He had the golden pupil of the sun. It was naturally much simpler to practice Lihuo sword, which was also a magic power of fire system. What''s more, he did not copy it completely. He directly replaced Lihuo with sun real fire, but only used the mysterious technique of condensing fire into sword.


    When sun sword is small, Chu Xuan thinks of the cold air magical effect of black Jiao, and also wants to try to practice.


    He happened to have the cold Qi, and he didn''t want to waste it. In his heart, he flashed all kinds of performances of black Jiao''s cold spirit, speculated slowly, and then combined with his own ideas to practice.


    The whole cave was frozen by ice, and a layer of white frost ice crystal was formed. Chu Xuan opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of cold air.


    "I didn''t expect the ice could be so strong that the whole cave was covered with cracks." Looking at the spider like cracks on the rock wall under the ice, chuxuan is also surprised.


    "Unfortunately, there is no black dragon toxin in my cold air." Chuxuan sighed and continued to practice. This time, he wanted to understand his "Zhushen Jingjian".

 Chapter 1141

    Zhushen Jingjian is mainly the use of divine sense, which changes the cumbersome which was almost tasteless and abandoned.


    Divinity can be said to be a few vulnerable, unprepared, but also attack, can only be used to explore, and to manipulate communication tools and other magic weapons.


    However, the divine consciousness is closely related to the monks, and they share weal and woe. With the growth of cultivation, the divine consciousness will naturally rise.


    The most important thing is that once the divine consciousness is damaged or destroyed, the friar will certainly be attacked. In the most serious case, he will become an idiot or die directly.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t know whether there was anyone who specially developed the method of cultivating divine consciousness in ancient times, even in ancient times.


    Now Chu Xuan is trying to use the divine sense with infinite magical effects and changes. Today''s Zhushen Jingjian, which kills the Taoist priest, shows that this matter has a bright future.


    In particular, the divine consciousness is changed into various weapons, which can kill the divine consciousness of other friars in an invisible way. In this way, even if you encounter a strong cultivation, you can surprise them and make yourself invincible.


    With his eyes closed, Chu Xuan was in a clear state of mind. He began to deduce the method of spiritual cultivation in his heart. Through constant attempts, he gradually perfected the spirit killing sword.


    Unconsciously, time flies by, and three days later, chuxuan has already practiced Zhushen Jingjian to Dacheng. At the same time, he has changed his divine sense into more changes, and has studied a lot of killing moves.


    However, unfortunately, he still did not study the special skills of divine consciousness cultivation, which made Chu Xuan feel a little depressed.


    With a sigh, he turned to the weapon refining secret record, took out a sword from the storage bag, and described a small array according to the method described in the secret record of refining utensils. After refining, he wanted to refine into a flying sword. Unfortunately, he failed, so he had to re depict an array to enhance the power of Zhuxian sword.


    After a lot of research, Chu Xuan finally came into contact with the Dao refining method for the first time. After repeatedly pondering over it, he found that the refining method was broad and profound, and could not control its essence overnight.


    It is a difficult point to depict the mysterious Rune array, and the difficulty is to control the temperature of the smelter.


    However, at this time, Chu Xuan had something to do, and he didn''t have much thought to study and refine the tools. He had to be short of convergence and thought. After finishing everything, he was ready to leave.


    Out of the cave, facing the cold wind, chuxuan jumped in the wind, several jumps to the top of the mountain, overlooking the snow covered snow covered snow kingdom in the distance, filled with emotion.


    This time, the valley was in danger. After two great calamities of life and death, and two times of wandering between life and death, the valley finally survived. It was a deep blessing.


    If you don''t die in a disaster, you will have a good fortune.


    This time I got a drop of dragon''s blood. What''s more important is that Xiuwei returns to Sendai again.


    He also got Qi Huang Shu, Fu Lu Da Quan, Lian Qi Mi Lu, and some low-level skills from Lao Dao. He also gained a lot. He really fulfilled the famous saying that "no man is rich without a windfall.".


    The gold belt of killing and setting fire to death is a real wisdom.


    Although most of these secret records are useless to chuxuan, they can be taught to the disciples of Longmen one by one. It is also a good thing to use them to strengthen Longmen.


    If there is any discomfort, it is that they did not get the black Jiao''s venom, which proves that "nine out of ten people''s life is unsatisfactory".


    Take back the mind, into a wilderness, quiet only the wind whistling, whimpering seems to be telling something, touching people.

 Chapter 1142

    Originally, he thought that there was only one fairy power in this secret land of peach blossom. Lao Dao''s accident made him understand that the world was so big that it was not simple.


    But in his heart, he wondered why the righteous friars came forward to subdue demons and subdue demons when the nether cult bewitched the four kingdoms such as Tartars to attack the Tang Dynasty?


    It seems that there must be something strange and secret in it that I don''t know. Do you stay away and watch the Tang Dynasty being bullied by Tartars?


    Chu Xuan asked himself, the answer is: "can''t do it."


    Peach blossom secret land has Sendai power, is there a powerful one on Sendai? Is there a god Buddha? If there are gods and Buddhas, where are their compassion?


    Taoism stresses "being good at oneself" and Buddhism stresses "universalizing all living beings". However, in such chaos, why can''t Taoism and Buddhism not be seen?


    Are their so-called Daofa and Buddha Dharma just cold and cruel indifference?


    No one answers for Chu Xuan. He waits for him to explore. However, he knows that, no matter whether he is restricted by the immortal cultivator or entangled with cause and effect, since he is a man of cultivation, he must return a brilliant world to the troubled times and make the sea and the river clear.


    For nothing else, just for Li Rui, he had to help Datang!


    What''s more, he was just looking for the nether world cult. At this time, they showed up on their own initiative, and they could not miss the opportunity to obtain the netherworld stone.


    As for the dragon and Phoenix disaster in the memory of the dragon, even if it is true, it can not be mixed up for the time being.


    However, Chu Xuan vowed secretly in his heart: "if one day, I can break the road, I will certainly seek justice for the dragon and Phoenix, and it can also be regarded as returning a drop of dragon blood to you today."


    Thinking of this, Chu Xuan''s mouth set off a trace of hidden smile, that drop of dragon blood, for him is really a big favor.


    The dragon''s true blood contains not only memory, but also endless dragon power, as well as part of the inheritance of the dragon. Now it is dormant in chuxuan''s mind, waiting for awakening.


    Even at this time, the dragon''s true blood is also a great help to chuxuan. His original magical animal''s shape has become more and more huge under the baptism of the dragon''s true blood.


    Under the baptism of the dragon''s true blood, it became more perfect, and its physical strength and strength became more powerful.


    During this period of time, Chu Xuan found that his body has been greatly improved. His body is full of explosive power, and he has a feeling that his fist blows through the sky.


    Now he has nine dragon scales on his abdomen. After manifesting, his body is covered with golden dragon scales, which is very dazzling.


    The dragon is a symbol of strength and longevity. Chuxuan feels that he is not only physically strong, but also that his longevity is more than 10000 years.


    There may be a reason for the "green emperor''s longevity", but it is definitely related to the drop of dragon blood.


    Shou yuan is very important for a monk. The longer the longevity yuan is, the greater the chance of breaking through to a higher level. Although it is not absolute, chuxuan still appreciates it.


    For the mediocre, giving him 10000 yuan is also a waste, but for genius demons, the longer you live, the greater the chance of breaking through to a higher level.


    Chuxuan extremely shameless thought: "I just half a year, from the mortal body to the mid stage of Sendai, how can I be regarded as a genius?"


    Throw away all kinds of doubts and narcissism in the head, completely forget the help of the system, happily calculate the time, and unconsciously close the door for nearly a month.

 Chapter 1143

    Chu Xuan has a strong sense of urgency in his heart. He doesn''t want to see the people of Tang Dynasty become two legged sheep, and he doesn''t want to see Li Rui''s only relative. The death of Emperor Li Longji of Tang Dynasty!


    Then everything starts from Chang''an! He has been prepared to be blocked by the cultivators, and is also ready to fight a bloody battle with thousands of demons.


    "No matter why you look on coldly, no one can stop me from helping Datang." Chu Xuan estimated his combat power in his heart, and he was confident that with the blessing of Dou Zi MI, he could deal with the monk.


    Thunderbolt thunderbolt armor has been able to completely resist the friars'' all-out attack in the early stage of beheading. If the opponent''s skill is rubbish, he or she is confident that he can resist the Friar''s all-out attack in the early stage of cutting.


    Even the slightly weaker and smaller road cutting friars are not unable to kill. After all, powerful defense thunderbolt armor, cold attack, Zhuxian nine swords, and supernatural Zhushen fine sword are not covered.


    There are also the strong resilience of "Qingdi changshenggong" and the powerful body after the transformation of Shenlong''s real blood. All these are the foundation of chuxuan''s wandering.


    At this time, they were not able to cultivate the spirit of the heaven, but they were also influenced by the spirit of the world.


    Those great powers spend more time in the closed door practice, in order to break the way of heaven, break through to a higher level?


    Thinking of this, chuxuan no longer hesitated, body shape exhibition, toward the direction of Chang''an, at the same time in the heart slowly understand the secret of fighting words.


    If you can understand one corner of it, you can suddenly increase your combat power by two or three times, which is enough for you to deal with the monk.


    The route to Chang''an is to follow Zhao xiner on their way. Zhao Yang told him that at that time, he deeply remembered it in his heart.


    In the middle of Sendai cultivation, the speed of walking in the sky has reached ten thousand li per day.


    Flying at a high altitude of one kilometer, you can enjoy the beautiful mountains and rivers in the secret land of peach blossom, the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers, and the changes from white snow to lush green from north to south, and the magical feeling of nature is full of emotion in my heart.


    "It''s really a wonderful clock!" Chuxuan exclaimed, and the flight speed was even faster.


    One day, with the speed of flying into the air, chuxuan came to a small town not far from Chang''an.


    The town is a nameless Town, but at this time, many Wulin people from all over the country have gathered here. These people will make a little renovation here, and then they will set off for Chang''an again.


    The town is only 20 miles away from Chang''an, so most of the Wulin people who repair here are not in a hurry.


    Chu Xuan landed quietly in a place far away from the town, and then drove to the town with the people of the Wulin who were travelling together or on their own.


    Once a small town with no one in the past, it''s very busy now. When Chu Xuan enters the town with others, he sees people in a hurry everywhere.


    The clamorous noise breaks the old tranquility of the town. As soon as you enter the town, you will hear all kinds of comments.


    "Mengyuan Tartars have now surrounded Chang''an into iron barrels, and there is no way even a mosquito can fly in. What should we do?" A young man was anxious.


    "Well, what should I do? Chang''an has been besieged for more than a month. It is estimated that people in the city are already in a state of panic. We reinforcements can''t get in. The people inside don''t know the outside news. I''m really worried that Chang''an can''t keep going. " Someone said worried.


    "It''s said that Mengyuan Tartars have sent out dark iron guards this time, and many experts are sniping at us outside Chang''an city." Someone said a shocking news.

 Chapter 1144

    "Don''t be afraid. It''s said that almost all the eight schools are in the small town now. I think they will find a way to enter Chang''an." Some people put their hopes on the eight sects, but some of them have no bottom in their hearts.


    Chuxuan is silent and strolls on the streets of the town. He is not in a hurry now. Anyway, it is easy for him to enter Chang''an.


    He also wanted to see how powerful the so-called eight sects really have. After all, if they can reverse the situation, they don''t have to do it themselves, so as not to attract the attention of the great powers among the immortal practitioners.


    All of a sudden, a group of people on the street ran around, shouting: "attention, the eight sects invited you to meet at Qunying building in the center of the town at noon to discuss the anti yuan event."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, on a huge platform in front of Qunying building, the leaders of the eight sects sat on it.


    On the platform, in addition to the disciples of the eight sects, there are many people in the Jianghu and some small forces.


    On the platform, in addition to the eight sect leaders, there are also nine well-known masters of great Xia mountain villa.


    The eight sects are: Quanzhen sect, Huashan sect, Kunlun sect, Shaolin sect, Qingcheng sect, Emei sect, Kongtong sect and beggars'' sect.


    As the leader of the Quanzhen school, tianshuzi, the leader of the Quanzhen school, stood on the platform and wrapped his voice with genuine Qi. He said in a loud voice: "at this time when our country is in danger, we all gather here. Now the Mongolian Yuan tartar army is encircling Chang''an. We need to think of a way to get into Chang''an. We can tell you what we can do today."


    Rolling Qi reverberates in the huge square. Many weak people can''t bear it, and their faces look pale. It shows how deep the internal power of tianshuzi is.


    As the voice dropped, the square remembered the "buzzing" of discussion, and it was obvious that everyone was discussing the way to enter Chang''an.


    Chuxuan was very interested in looking at all this, but wanted to see what amazing words these people could say.


    After a while, tianshuzi''s hands were pressed, and the square immediately became quiet.


    "Does anyone have any ideas to say?" Tianshuzi looked around, but no one came forward.


    "Since everyone has nothing to say, I''ll give you a piece of advice and talk about my ideas." Tianshuzi looked at the people and nodded to the other Wulin giants on the platform. Then he said again: "after the discussion of our eight sects, we decided that all of us should implement military management. We formed a Wulin army, which was divided into three parts: attacking from the left wing and supporting from the right. These two armies attracted the Tartars'' army, and finally went straight in The central army of Tartars, on the one hand, will destroy the Tartars'' vital strength; on the other hand, they will seek opportunities to enter Chang''an. "


    After hearing the speech, the square again talked about it. At last, everyone thought that this method was good, and no one jumped out to oppose it.


    Finally, according to statistics, there were more than 15800 people, 10000 of whom were responsible for it, and 5800 people were the main force to attack the tartar army and seek opportunities to enter Chang''an.


    In addition to helping Chang''an garrison, these people in the Wulin also have a task to deliver the grain and grass they gathered to Chang''an.


    Looking at these hot blooded young people, chuxuan felt a bit sad. When the army of Qin Wang didn''t come, these Wulin people were so active. I really don''t know what the officials of the imperial court were doing?


    What''s more, I don''t know how these people in the Wulin would return to the sky when facing the armies of the four countries, and how frightened they should be in the face of the netherworld cult.

 Chapter 1145

    The movement of such a small town naturally escaped the eyelid of the army of the great troops outside the city of Changan.


    At this time, many of the big evil sects were also prepared to fight against them.


    In a camp of the tartar army, there were some bandits or demons who were full of evil in the lake.


    These people are dressed in the Tang Dynasty, there are Tartars dressed, needless to say that the Tang people are wearing Tang traitor.


    These people are dreaming about the beautiful things after breaking through Chang''an, which are nothing more than burning, killing and looting, which are very common in their stories.


    Chu Xuan didn''t join the so-called Wulin army. He silently watched everything in the battlefield, because he found that there were many hidden forces around the battlefield. From their fluctuation, we can see that they were monks.


    Fortunately, the accomplishments of these people are not very high. Most of them are four pole cultivation, and only a few of them are Hualong cultivation. Through perception, the strongest one is the middle period cultivation of Hualong.


    Chu Xuan was a little bit stunned. It seems that the monks are also fighting in secret. They just don''t know that they belong to different forces.


    I don''t know why they also appeared on the battlefield. Are they just like themselves to help the Tang Dynasty?


    However, Chu Xuan was confident that these monks were not their opponents, but they did not dare to rush forward. After all, who knows if there are huge things behind them?


    For Chu Xuan, it''s better not to get into trouble. After all, one is weak.


    The morning fog has not yet cleared up, and the war is raging outside Chang''an city. There are 300000 Tartars and tens of thousands of demons.


    The Wulin army headed by the eight sects was very powerful and weak, and the plans they made were in vain.


    This is the consequence of not asking for information. They don''t know that there are martial arts experts in the other army.


    Although the number of people on his side is small, most of them have excellent martial arts. It should not be too difficult to deal with ordinary Tartars.


    However, the magic master suddenly hit them by surprise, and even the cavalry of the tartar army was not so easy to deal with.


    However, within an hour, the Wulin army broke up and suffered heavy casualties.


    Finally, there are experts who rush to Chang''an city. They want to go up to the sky. When they enter the city, they are also blocked by Tartars.


    Some people in Chang''an City wanted to help, but they were scolded by the city''s general. They watched countless Wulin Gao die under the arrow and machete.


    Under the city of Chang''an, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the true Qi is high in the sky, and the blood is filled with it. It is extremely tragic.


    Chu Xuan, who was observing in the dark, couldn''t look down. He didn''t care about the monks in the dark. He stepped into the sky and came to the Shura battlefield with the help of God and man.


    With two fingers and swords, a sword Qi shot out. The 100 meter long sword Qi cleaved to the Tartars who were besieging the Kunlun sect and the masters of the evil way.


    A tartar cavalry team of thousands of people was hanged by the fierce sword.


    Some of them wanted to resist. However, they were not of the same rank. They were all hanged by sword Qi, pierced their hearts or were decapitated.


    The unexpected accident surprised the battlefield. A small figure in the battlefield was staring at the slowly falling Chu Xuan, and his tears blurred and excited exclaimed, "big brother."

 Chapter 1146

    Zhao Yang was also surprised: "immortal master."


    Kunlun leader''s eyes are full of shock. He is already a top martial arts expert in the world, but he is called a great master. Unexpectedly, the immortal master whom his daughter never forgets is so powerful.


    "These forces are so pervasive..." The leader of Kunlun was unbelievable. Originally, he thought that what his daughter and his disciples said were nonsense. Unexpectedly, he saw it with his own eyes, and his heart set off a huge wave: "are there really immortals in this world?"


    Just as the leader of Kunlun school was shocked, Zhao xiner ran to chuxuan quickly. The tartar cavalry around him did not dare to stop him, but silently watched the young man in white robe.


    "Big brother, you''re OK. You don''t know I worry about you every day." Zhao xiner directly pours on chuxuan, regardless of the girl''s reserve.


    The delicate body in his arms is just a flower waiting to be released. Chu Xuan is a little embarrassed. Looking at Kunlun''s leader and looking at himself, chuxuan is embarrassed.


    Quickly let Zhao xiner pull away from her arms: "OK, I this is not good?" Zhao xiner is still very moved to care about Chu Xuan.


    The Emei people who are not far away from Kunlun sect are even more surprised. They are also shocked by the appearance of chuxuan Lafeng.


    Many female disciples have peach blossom eyes and obviously moved their hearts. If not for the leader''s presence, they would have been chatting.


    This battlefield suddenly calmed down, other battlefields also felt strange, everyone''s offensive slowed down.


    In fact, Chu Xuan stepped into the air just now, and all the experts in the whole battlefield saw it. Now everyone has slowed down their attack and dare not be too presumptuous. After all, Chu Xuan''s strength is too strong for fear of causing his displeasure.


    Both the Wulin army and the Mongolian Tartars agreed to stop fighting.


    Now the situation is not clear. They don''t know which side chuxuan is. But it seems to be the help of the Wulin army. Don''t you see the little princess of Kunlun and the man very old?


    "Yang''er, is this the immortal master who saved you many times?" The leader of Kunlun asked again to confirm the identity of Chu Xuan.


    In fact, he still regards chuxuan as a peerless master. He doesn''t believe that there are immortals in this world.


    Zhao Yang nodded and looked up at chuxuan with all his eyes in admiration and said, "report back to the master, he is the master of Chu immortals."


    Just when the leader of Kunlun was going to ask again, more than a dozen rainbow appeared in the sky, which quickly swept over.


    There were more than a dozen rainbow coming from all directions of the sky. Chu Xuan knew that it was those monks who lived in the four polar regions and above, and could not help but stop himself.


    They came in the air, and more than a dozen of them were dressed in blue, black and monk robes.


    These people split up and show their identity.


    These monks of the four pole state or the Hualong state, standing high, looked at the Chu Xuan for a long time without saying a word.


    Soon ambush in the dark, life spring, bitter bridge friars, also quickly from all directions to use. However, they can''t walk in the sky. They can only use their own secret methods. They are constantly running and jumping, and their speed is extremely fast. There are also a few Royal swords coming from the wind.


    Now the battlefield is completely quiet. No one dares to speak, let alone fight. No matter the Wulin army or the tartar army, their eyes are burning and nervously staring at these friars.

 Chapter 1147

    No one knows the origin of these people, but these people flying in the sky are really frightening many people. Many people are shivering, crawling on the ground, and constantly shouting: "immortal."


    As for those martial arts experts and magic masters, although shocked, they did not kneel down like ordinary people. In their view, these people are just peerless experts with high martial arts skills.


    However, they can''t understand when there are so many peerless masters in the world.


    Those standing on the ground, however, are masters. As for those in the sky, even they don''t know what level they are.


    Many people secretly guess: "is it myth, supreme? But I haven''t heard that there are so many gods and myths in the world? "


    In the Wulin, the supreme is the most powerful one. Looking at the whole world, there are only a few people. All of them are experts outside the world. What''s more, they are free from worldly affairs and ignore the existence of worldly affairs.


    When these people in the Wulin secretly guessed, there was a sharp drink from the sky: "where are you from? How dare you break the rules of cultivating immortals and disturb yourself in troubled times."


    People in the Wulin are all one coagulation when they hear the speech. What''s this about cultivating immortals? Sounds like it''s about the gods? Are these people really immortal?


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and went to seek fame. He was talking to a monk with a noble and solemn appearance.


    Standing on a purple gold bowl, the monk stood still in spite of the strong cold wind. He looked like the Dharma protector of the Jifo sect. His face was fierce and terrifying. At this time, he was looking at chuxuan with senhan in his eyes.


    "I come from the human world, and naturally manage the affairs of the world. What''s more, I don''t know the rules of cultivating immortals." Chuxuan face calm, calm, light way.


    "Well, no matter what you say, if you violate the rules of cultivating immortals, you will be punished. If you don''t arrest yourself, you will go back with me." The monk snorted coldly and asked Chu Xuan to stop.


    "Ha ha, I am not a disciple of your family. What qualifications do you have to punish me?" Chu Xuan sneers and questions.


    Chu Xuan felt that the monk was really arrogant. He had to step in everything and asked coldly, "as a monk, it''s just that you don''t help all living beings. Since you''ve come to stop me from helping the world, it''s really ridiculous."


    The monk frowned on hearing the speech. He was very angry. His face was cold and he was not sad or happy. He said, "those who practice immortals dare to get involved in worldly affairs, and everyone will be punished."


    Chu Xuan was too lazy to tell him more, and said impatiently, "if you don''t help the world''s iron hearted people, it''s OK to see the people all over the world being poisoned by the fire of war. But don''t disturb me and leave quickly."


    The monk sighed and looked at the other people in the sky: "too a friend, this person is a member of your sect. If you don''t control it, we have to do something about it."


    A person in black robe also Jie Jie sneered: "that is to say, you are not the most open and aboveboard way of doing things? How can we secretly send people to mingle with the secular affairs now? Can''t we make fun of the agreement made by the three Buddhists and demons as children''s play? "


    One of the middle-aged Taoist priests in qingpao was embarrassed and annoyed when he heard the words. He was Taiyi. Looking at chuxuan, he said, "this Taoist friend, don''t mistake yourself. Come back with us to get the punishment."


    That is persuasion, in fact, it''s just a strong tone that can''t be ignored. Listening to Chu Xuan is extremely unhappy.


    Although Chu Xuan doesn''t know why the three Buddhists and demons will have any agreement, and does not know the content of the agreement, he can probably guess some.

 Chapter 1148

    However, Chu Xuan asked himself that he was not a disciple of any of their families. There was no need to listen to them, and they had no right to criticize themselves.


    On the contrary, they all despise the three schools of Buddhism and demons. Since ancient times, it is not true that good and evil do not coexist? It''s ridiculous when the two sects of good and evil actually joined hands and worked out some rules for cultivating immortals.


    Chuxuan secretly felt that there were some hidden things in it. In addition, these guys were hiding in the battlefield, which made Chu Xuan feel that it was not easy.


    "Did these guys start this war?" Chu Xuan in the heart of bold speculation, he will not believe that these guys will be nothing passing here.


    If you really guess this, then these people are really in vain as sons of man. No matter what the reason is, it''s hard for you three families to fight and let the common people pay the bill.


    Chu Xuan sneered: "today this matter I control, if you also want to be involved in a foot, then first and I had a fight again."


    "Arrogant."


    "Bold."


    "Looking for death."


    The leaders of the three schools of Buddhism and demons were very angry. They didn''t go in and didn''t say anything about it. They even dared to despise the people. They just wanted to die.


    In the sky, the three leaders of the Buddha and the devil''s road were all shouting loudly. The fierce drinking contained spiritual power. All of a sudden, the magic sound was heavy, the road sound was rumbling, and the Buddhist sound was rolling, which scared the battlefield people.


    The powerful pressure spread over the battlefield like a tide. In addition to the leaders of the eight sects and the other ten experts, they were forced to stand, but their backs were still bent and their legs were shaking.


    Other people, no matter the disciples of the eight sects, ordinary soldiers and demons, were basically crushed to the ground by coercion. Many of them even bled and fainted.


    Using genuine Qi to resist the standing Wulin experts, they were sweating profusely, breathing fast, and the weapons in their hands were unstable and fell to the ground.


    At this time, if the Buddhists and demons were to attack these people, it would be a disaster. It is estimated that no one can escape. Maybe only Wulin mythology can resist it.


    All the Kunlun disciples, including the leader of Kunlun, were overwhelmed by the powerful tide of pressure. Only Zhao xiner, standing beside chuxuan, was spared.


    Looking at the embarrassed people in the Wulin, all the practitioners of Buddhism and devil''s road despise them. They look at the three leaders standing in the sky with burning eyes, full of yearning and heartfelt respect.


    Chuxuan sneered at the three people''s practices and sneered: "the three are really powerful. They say that they don''t care about worldly affairs. What kind of action do you do now, regardless of the safety of the secular people, the leakage of spiritual power and the overwhelming pressure?"


    "I heard that there is a shadow of Youming cult behind the Alliance forces of the four countries of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty. Are you starting to engage in wind and rain since Qianyuan, Ziyang and the king of medicine are missing now?"


    "Are you also worthy of the title of friar Wei? In my opinion, he is just a villain in the immortal cultivation world! "


    Chuxuan word by word, word by word Zhu heart, merciless, pierced that thin layer of window paper, simply opposite, nothing to worry about.


    three people smell the old face red, the convergence of coercion, looks as usual to see the secular people in the battlefield, one after another.


    "We are not against them, but against you, the traitor of immortals." Taiyi directly gave Chu Xuan the name of a traitor. Chuxuan rolled his eyes when he heard the words. He had a relationship with you. He was not a disciple of your family. How could he say that he was a traitor.

 Chapter 1149

    The monk declared a Buddha''s name, which was not sad or happy. He said with a compassionate look: "how should the world live up to it? Benefactor, you''d better go back with me, and don''t increase the killing karma


    The devil also Jie Jie sneer: "is extremely is extremely, with the ancestor I go, I promise will not hurt your life."


    Listening to the shameless words of the three, chuxuan blushed for them. They were really a group of shameless guys.


    Chu Xuan now decided that the war was, in nine cases out of ten, a direct manifestation of the struggle between the three schools and the shift to the secular world.


    Even they may be the running dogs of the netherworld sect.


    In contrast, they are much worse than Qianyuan, Yaowang and Ziyang. At least they will not do anything to ordinary people.


    Thinking of the history of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, the struggle between the devil and the Buddha, Chu Xuan''s heart rises a trace of insight.


    It''s just a matter of bragging to the world, fishing for fame, and striving for more believers.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the majority of eminent monks who are dedicated to persuading people to be good, but there are still a small number of borers.


    So in the final analysis, everything is just a struggle for interests.


    It is the devil that is the Tao. However, in a single thought, the mind is accessible, and the devil can become a Tao. If the heart has evil fire, the Tao is also a devil.


    It can be seen that the three leaders of the Buddha and demon road all ignored the safety of ordinary people and oppressed people with authority.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes are deep. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He doesn''t pay attention to the three people''s words. Zhao xiner is actually defending Chu Xuan''s injustice: "you people are really deceiving people. They are full of nonsense. The eldest brother didn''t do anything harmful to nature, let alone your disciples. Why do you bully him?"


    When the leader of Kunlun heard the speech, he was scared out of his wits and immediately drank: "Xin''er, stop talking nonsense, and apologize to the immortal masters."


    He was really scared by Zhao xiner''s words. He was joking. These guys were not good people at first. They were all good at cultivation. If they were annoyed, Zhao xiner would be dead! The people of Kunlun will be doomed and suffer from disaster.


    When Zhao xiner heard her father''s words, she murmured, "I didn''t say anything wrong. I don''t apologize!"


    Under the helplessness of the leader of Kunlun, he had no choice but to smile and apologize to the three people in the sky: "a few elders, the little girl is naughty and young and ignorant. I hope you don''t remember the hatred, but Haihan is the only one."


    After all, the three were monks. How could they have the same insight with a little mortal doll? They snorted coldly. They didn''t even bother to look at Kunlun master.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s stupidity and stupidity for a long time, the demon was the first to resist, and attacked him with the rolling magic sound.


    "Boy, you are a word, don''t even fart for a long time." The devil was very impatient to drink and scold, full of vulgar language.


    Wake up by the magic sound, Chu Xuan thought broken, sighed: "Qing this beauty, how to follow the devil, still so irritable, really bad."


    When the devil heard the other side making fun of himself, he was furious. His eyes were full of evil spirit. He gnashed his teeth and said, "are you making fun of me?"


    Chu Xuan chuxuan chuckled: "you can think so, I don''t know how you stay?"


    Chu Xuan knew that he couldn''t get away without a fight. Only by flying these high-ranking immortal practitioners, demons and Buddhists, they would definitely be entangled with themselves.


    He is not a masochist. It is impossible for him to get any punishment from these guys. He is watching Changan Chengpo.


    He is not a person who comes down without a fight. He is a person who walks with the other party only by a few words.


    What''s more, I don''t know what I can get from these guys when I think of killing Lao Dao and getting a lot of treasures? Chuxuan is really looking forward to it!

 Chapter 1150

    "I''ll do it. It''s good. It''s good. You''re good, so you''ll do it." The devil was completely infuriated, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He threw a bloody wand into the sky, and his mouth kept breaking and reading something.


    In the sky, the magic wand is full of blood, and the evil spirit condenses in the air. It turns into a devil with hundreds of feet in length. With a big mouth, it spits out blood light, and with a piercing scream, it pours at Chu Xuan.


    With the passage of time, the devil''s spirit gradually becomes solid and full of evil Qi, which seems to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Seeing this scene, the monk and Taiyi both looked dignified and worried. They knew that their chances of winning against the demon were only five or five.


    If one is careless, he may die and die, and he will never be reincarnated.


    "Amitabha, good and good. How long do you think that boy can persist?" The monk preached the name of Buddha, and his tone was teasing. He could not see his compassion at all.


    Too one ha ha a smile, full of confidence: "hold the sky, adhere to a breath, I really don''t know a quadrupole monk, the confidence and courage to challenge the blood devil."


    "Yes, a big gap is not so easy to resist." The monk was kind and kind, and agreed with him with a smile.


    "Even if there is a gap, there is a big difference between them, unless the boy is practicing the earth level skill, and the blood devil is the xuanjie skill." Taiyi said his own opinion, but he didn''t believe that chuxuan practiced the Dijie skill.


    As for the Tianjie skill, he just laughs. There are only a few pieces in the immortal cultivation world, which are all controlled by the most powerful beings.


    However, the three of them did not know that Chu Xuan had restrained his cultivation and prestige.


    On the other side, those Wulin and tartar armies near chuxuan, regardless of any awe, all struggled to escape from here. It was better to stay as far away from chuxuan as possible, so as not to be affected by the pond fish.


    Who knows they seem to be stuck in the mire, unable to move at all. They are pressed to the ground by great pressure, and even some people are pressed into the soil.


    "Immortal master, spare your life. I''m waiting for the innocent."


    "Let me wait to leave. Things here have nothing to do with me."


    Countless people are crying for help, but what makes them feel desperate is that the blood devil doesn''t pay any attention to them, regardless of their life or death.


    Chu Xuan is still, a white robe was blown strong sound, the original devil came over, the sky gale, rolling up the dust, momentum.


    Seeing that the blood demon ignored his own demands, those ordinary people all scolded Chu Xuan to vent their dissatisfaction.


    When the devil was only tens of meters away from Chu Xuan, chuxuan finally moved. Everyone saw a figure with dazzling color light, and floated toward the devil.


    All people think that Chu Xuan is looking for death, the embodiment of his own incapacity, and he makes sarcasm one after another.


    "I don''t know what to do. If I don''t give in, it''s just that I dare to take the initiative to get involved in the demon''s work."


    "That is, do you think your accomplishments in the four pole realm are great? It''s arrogant. I deserve to die. "


    "Sit and wait for this guy to turn into blood and water. There''s no bones left. It''s swallowed up."


    They were the disciples of the Buddha and the devil. As for monk and Taiyi, they were stunned and speechless at first. They felt that the young people today are really ignorant of the heaven and earth, arrogant and ignorant.

 Chapter 1151

    "Big brother, be careful!" Zhao xiner is full of confidence in chuxuan. After all, she has seen the power of Laodao and Heijiao, and her elder brother can overcome the danger, which is enough to show his strength.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know what Ziyang and the monk thought, and didn''t want to take care of those disciples. He only turned back and gave Zhao xiner a warm smile.


    Thunder roared all over his body, the lightning was shining, and the thunderbolt thunder armor was in his body, and Chu Xuan directly jumped at the demon head formed by the evil Qi.


    Thunder and lightning is the most yang to strong thing, born to suppress the demons, naturally can break the evil spirit, what''s more, the five color thunder is one of the most powerful thunder in the universe.


    "Crackling..."


    The devil who was formed by the evil Qi was struck by the thunder, but a few breaths were dissipated, and there was no trace left.


    After the evil Qi dissipated, Chu Xuan, who was wearing thunderbolt armor, revealed his real body. The thunder twined around his body, just like the God of thunder, which shocked everyone.


    The monk and Taiyi were shocked. They were scared and shivered. They thought that Chu Xuan was really the God of thunder. If it wasn''t for seeing through Chu Xuan''s accomplishments, they would have to bow down.


    When they thought that Chu Xuan was not only a four pole realm cultivation, but could use such a cold thunder method, their eyes were filled with fire, which was at least the power of the divine level skill!


    However, in the eyes of the other party, they are afraid to fight with each other.


    As for the performance of those secular people, let alone, they almost all kneel down again, swearing and regretting their death. They almost buried their heads in the earth and pretended to be ostriches, for fear of being missed by Chu Xuan.


    The blood demon felt the most deeply. He was confident that he had used his "bloodthirsty swallowing bone". In addition to his mid-term cultivation of Hualong, even if the cultivators in the early stage of Sendai met him, he had to give up.


    "How could it be? How can you be so good? How is it done? " The blood demon asked with difficulty, his face full of disbelief.


    Chuxuan sneered: "nothing is impossible. It''s you who fight. Now that you''ve made a move, it''s my turn. "


    The blood demon is still waiting to speak. Chu Xuan directly pulls out the sword to kill the immortals. The nine sword moves created by him are completed in one go, which also carries a raging thunder and cuts the blood demon.


    The blood demon wanted to escape. When Chu Xuan pulled out his sword, he felt the breath of danger. This was the intuition that he had practiced for many years. He had never made any mistakes. By virtue of his intuition, he had survived many times.


    However, this time, chuxuan''s sword was too fast. The sword spirit of nearly a hundred Zhang came in an instant, and he cut it directly from his heavenly cover. It was straightforward and without any hesitation.


    With fear and regret in his eyes, the blood demon opened his mouth wide, and the last sentence came out of his throat: "this is What is this sword formula? How can it be so sharp Ho ho... "


    Before he finished speaking, the sword Qi had been cut down, and the blood demon was split in two.


    Taiyihe and the monk were also frightened, and their eyes were full of fear. The sword formula was so terrible that it was absolutely frightening.


    One move, only one sword will destroy the blood devil which has been in the immortal cultivation world for nearly 2000 years. This is a blood demon with fierce reputation!


    Although it is not a giant, it is also the leader of one religion at least!


    Quiet!


    The silence is terrible!


    The original noise of the whole battlefield is gone, and the fighting is even more gone. The whole battlefield can be heard with needles falling, leaving only the rapid and * * breathing sound.


    People in the Wulin, including the leaders of the eight sects, can''t help but take a breath. These powers are really unpredictable. They are really immortal means!

 Chapter 1152

    As for the tartar soldiers, they are all paralyzed, which is frightening.


    They heard that the terrible young man had said that even if they fought with the monks in the sky, they would be involved in the war.


    Thinking of the scene of the sword rising into the sky, they knew that if they attacked themselves, not to mention the 300000 troops on their own side, another 300000 would not be enough for others to slaughter!


    In the face of absolute strength, no matter how many people you are, it''s useless. The only purpose is to make a sheep eat a tiger''s mouth, and only increase their bad reputation.


    Looking at the Wulin army, they saw that Chu Xuan was so powerful and powerful that they came to help themselves. They were all very happy.


    However, there are still 20 or 30 monks in the sky. They are also sweating for chuxuan. They don''t know how strong chuxuan is. But the blood demon who was killed by Chu Xuan just now has great power.


    Although Chu Xuan has been very strong, with far more than their cognitive strength, but they do not think that Chu Xuan can deal with each other more than a dozen masters.


    It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists and wolves with fierce tigers. These people in the Wulin have a deep understanding of this truth.


    Soon, 23 or 30 people in the sky reacted and were shocked. Even the people on the blood demon''s side installed turtles with their heads shrinking, and they didn''t dare to show up for the blood devil.


    The monk is solemn and looks solemn. He is frightened and forced to smile: "this little friend is really a hero. Huizhen really admires him. But just as the so-called" karma ", I hope that you can lay down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Don''t kill evil again."


    Taiyi agrees with him in a hurry and hopes to deceive chuxuan. It''s better for him to bind his hands by himself. In this way, he can not only complete the task, but also have the opportunity to obtain the boy''s sword formula and skills.


    Such a thing as killing two birds with one stone is his favorite thing. What''s more, he has estimated his combat power, and he thinks there is no chance of winning.


    "Little friend, let''s listen to monk Huizhen. We practitioners of immortals have rules. We can''t interfere in worldly affairs. Otherwise, we will be targeted by the whole immortal cultivation world. Moreover, the killing of evils is too heavy, which will affect our future practice. If we plant a heart demon, it will be bad, don''t you?" Too one pair for Chu Xuan thought of the appearance, said is more righteous.


    Chuxuan was not a smooth person, and he would not be weak and compromise. Otherwise, he would not have scolded the natural calamity and went up to meet the robbery.


    "I want to correct two points: first of all, I am not a member of your family, let alone be bound by you."


    "Secondly, even if I plant a heart demon, I''d like to. What I think is that I don''t want to see my Han people reduced to foreign ethnic dishes. My great Tang Dynasty is not a place for foreigners to run horses and sheep. When I come, I have to leave something." Chuxuan oil and salt do not enter, directly put their own attitude, just don''t bother to deal with these people.


    When Huizhen and Taiyi are fighting with Xiaojiu, they don''t know that chuxuan is also thinking about their resources.


    Huizhen and Taiyi looked at each other and communicated with each other with their divine senses.


    Taiyi pointed at Chu Xuan and said: "little friend is really stubborn, regardless of the strict rules of the cultivation of immortals. It''s against the law of heaven to interfere in worldly affairs by force. It''s against the heaven. Today, I have to stop you even if I fight this old life."


    Chu Xuan hums coldly: "the way of heaven is unkind, and all things think of cud dogs. Whether it''s the way of heaven to make the world in chaos, or you moral gentlemen, do it for your own interests. Anyway, today I''m going to go against the sky. If you don''t accept it, I''ll kill you all. "


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you want to break, that old man will complete you." Too a sneer, full of frost, eyes are full of opportunity.

 Chapter 1153

    Chuxuan was elated and fearless. He pointed at Taiyi and disdained to say, "if you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t talk nonsense, you don''t know who will win."


    Taiyi turned his head and said to Hui Zhen on one side: "you block his retreat, Huizhen Taoist friend, so as not to let this boy escape."


    Huizhen said: "although you can rest assured, I will set up a King Kong subduing array to ensure that he has no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth."


    "Tie up." Hui Zhen waved to several monks behind her and said.


    Four monks, including Huizhen, flew to the four corners of the southeast, northwest, and threw their magic weapons into the sky. In the sky, the Buddha beads, wooden fish, cassock, magic pestle, and all of them were generous and golden.


    Countless golden lights gathered in the sky, such as silk thread interwoven, layer by layer, forming a golden net, covering the whole battlefield.


    After that, the four monks read Buddhist scriptures in their mouths, and their mouths were filled with Buddhist sounds and lotus flowers. Countless Buddhist runes flew out of their mouths and gathered in the golden light net, which became more and more solid and shining.


    Too a see shape also do not neglect, to the six disciples behind: "Seven Star Nebula sword array, up."


    Six disciples and Taiyi followed Taiyi to pinch the Dharma decision one after another, and made a seal on the chest cavity. The complex and profound seal formula quickly flew.


    After tai-17 people, seven swords, each of which is a hundred Zhang long, appear gradually.


    With a finger in hand, the seven swords are arranged in the air according to the seven stars of the Big Dipper. The array of Swords is one of the most powerful swords in the sky.


    In the void, the Big Dipper seven stars seem to feel something. The seven stars light columns fall from the sky and bestow blessings on the seven star sword array. Clouds condense on the sword array. The vast and powerful pressure sweeps the earth and the sky, and the cold sword spirit is tens of miles across.


    With the power of the stars, the sword array is even more powerful. The fierce sword spirit mercilessly harvests the life on the battlefield. Both the Wulin army and the tartar army are severely poisoned.


    Looking at these guys full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, Chu Xuan was angry and furious at these ordinary people.


    Chu Xuan roared up to the sky and roared: "despicable villain, I will kill you all today. I will sacrifice these innocent people with your blood and pray for heaven and earth with your soul."


    "Sword wind and rain."


    "Return to one thousand swords."


    "The sword blows into the sky."


    "The sword kills the stars."


    Chuxuan wielded Four Swords in a row. One sword was sharper than the other, and one was more powerful than the other. In his anger, he actually broke through the bottleneck that had been plagued for many days and used his sword moves.


    Everything was so natural that it seemed natural.


    The first three moves are powers, all of which are superimposed on the fourth. With the continuous sword Qi like waves, the long sword becomes thousands of feet.


    On the long sword, the power of thunder was deliberately introduced into the sword by Chu Xuan. The sword Qi and thunder mingled with each other. Originally, they were furious, but now they are even more violent. The power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth seems to kill all the enemies in the world and destroy all obstacles that hinder their steps.


    A thousand Zhang long sword and seven hundred Zhang long sword were fighting in the sky, and they even made the sound of gold and iron, deafening and resounding through the world.


    Bursts of shock waves broke out in the air, with stars shining, thunder roaring, sword light flashing and vigorous wind raging.


    Chu Xuan and Tai 17 people constantly inject spiritual power, but there is a big gap between their accomplishments and Chu Xuan, and gradually the seven people''s faces turn pale.


    Thunderbolt armor resists shock waves in the sky. Chuxuan stepped forward several steps.


    In order not to let the shock wave and fury sword Qi hurt Zhao xiner and others, chuxuan had to step forward to resist the vertical and horizontal sword Qi with one person''s power.

 Chapter 1154

    "Hum." There was a sudden silence between heaven and earth, followed by a dull sound.


    "No, back off!"


    "Run."


    It turned out that the long swords of both sides had exploded under the impact of the condensed sword Qi. The huge energy waves poured into all directions like the tide, and the heaven and earth suddenly became silent.


    On the earth appeared a big pit thousands of feet wide and tens of feet deep. The smoke and dust disappeared, and the eyes were silent.


    All the people within the scope died, and no bones survived. Only Zhao xiner, who was protected by Chu Xuan, and a few Kunlun disciples survived.


    Tai17 people are also in a mess, all over the shabby Taoist robes, hair scattered, mouth with blood stains, pale face.


    All four of them were overturned to the ground. At this time, they were sitting around and chanting sutras. Their robes were broken and their breath was weak.


    As for the "Vajra subduing demons array" arranged by Huizhen, the world is now in a mess.


    Within the scope of the explosion, more than a dozen people, including Chu Xuan and Tai Yi Hui Zhen, survived. All the others, including monks, Tartars and Wulin troops, died.


    Only the pit on the ground and the broken limbs and arms showed that there was nothing more than what had just happened.


    The broken limbs and arms are outside the pit, but there are no bones in the pit. It can be seen how powerful the explosion was just now.


    Chu Xuan was also very uncomfortable at this time. His clothes were broken and his breath became weak. His face was pale and bloodless. His wounds were all over his body.


    He did not expect that the other party''s Nebula sword array would burst out such a powerful power, as if there were indeed stars pressing down on him.


    In the heart secretly scolds own carelessness, put up in the heart underestimate, decided to go all out.


    Don''t dare to delay, take out the healing medicine left by Huo Lei Zi and the pill to restore spiritual power, so as not to become a sheep to be slaughtered.


    Fire thunder son left not many healing pills, chuxuan did not dare to eat at once, had to take three.


    After taking the pill, a warm current spread all over the body. Soon, the wound recovered to 7788 and the spiritual power recovered to nearly six levels.


    At this time, Zhao xiner and others, who are in a coma at this time, have a breath in their hands and breath first. Then they are relieved.


    However, when he saw the whole battlefield, dead and almost no living things, it was like the scene of Shura hell, which made Chu Xuan feel depressed.


    If you don''t have self-confidence, you don''t need to frighten the monks. You just need to scare them off.


    In this way, not only the danger of Chang''an is solved, but also so many people don''t have to die. Both the Wulin army and the tartar army can survive.


    In any case, it''s a life. It''s not the troops who fight, the people who started the war.


    As long as you make the Tartars disabled, you don''t have to kill them.


    But everything was destroyed. What did monks and Taoists do? Indiscriminate killing is worse than the devil.


    It seems that it is not the heaven and the earth that are merciless, but those who master the absolute power. It is they who regard the ordinary people in the world as little dogs and grass mustard.


    The more he thought about Chu Xuan, the more angry he was. He looked at Huizhen and Taiyi, who were about to kill them. At this time, the demons who had not known where to hide were gathering around.


    Looking at these magic furniture, Chu Xuan was slightly stunned, narrowed his eyes and asked, "are you going to start with me?"


    After all, Chu Xuan just showed too much evil, and his strength was too strong.

 Chapter 1155

    After a second thought, chuxuan had just gone through a big war, and his spiritual power must have consumed a lot, and he would not be able to recover in a short time and a half.


    In addition, the blood demon, the leader of the blood demon sect, was killed by chuxuan''s ruthless "cruelty" just now, and everyone felt miserable. They had long wanted to kill chuxuan and avenge the cult leader.


    However, the gap in strength makes them dare not act rashly, and they have been suppressing the impulse to revenge in their hearts.


    When Chu Xuan was fighting with Buddhism and Taoism, they wanted to help, but they knew that without the guidance of blood demons, they would not be able to achieve anything.


    Moreover, the three Buddhists and demons have always been enemies of life and death, but for various reasons, they just stopped talking about peace.


    But in private, they are afraid of each other, and they do not know how many obstacles they have made.


    Just now, they wanted to wait until Chu Xuan and the Buddha and demon were both hurt, and then came out to pick peaches. But before the explosion, they felt something was wrong, so they used the secret method to run away crazily.


    When the aftershock dissipated and waited for a period of time, he returned to the battlefield and saw Chu Xuan rise.


    Seeing the tattered clothes and blood scab of Chu Xuan, he thought that he must have been seriously injured, so he made up his mind to stand up.


    People in the devil''s way were arrogant. Seeing that Chu Xuan had been reduced to such a situation, he also showed a cool look, and immediately got upset.


    There are five people left in the magic pool, among them the most powerful. The guy in the early stage of cultivation of Hualong immediately laughed cruelly: "Jie Jie Jie, you are a man who can''t fall down. It''s all like this. Do you think we can let you go?"


    Chuxuan looked at the talking guy with compassion, smashed his mouth, and sighed: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you have to come and break. You say you have to force me to get rid of demons, I am demons? Or the demons? "


    Chuxuan was rebuffed by a word from chuxuan. He was not angry. He joked: "Hey, you are interesting. I guess you are reluctant to stand now? Now it''s time to speak up. To be honest, I really admire you. Don''t get me wrong. I just admire your arrogance and ignorance. "


    "Bone Demon, why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Kill him and divide his treasure Finish saying also intentionally or unintentionally stare at Zhao xiner to look at: "well, that little girl child belongs to me, just do my cauldron stove."


    This makes Chu Xuan face a black, Zhao Xin''er what Gu? As a matter of fact, the evil mind of moochu is really vicious. It seems that he can''t stay.


    The next sword, a sword to the four demons, impatient way: "noisy."


    The four demons were unprepared and rushed to take over the sword. However, the sword spirit was still on the ground, leaving a crack tens of feet long.


    "Looking for death." The four demons drank cold at the same time and sacrificed their magic weapons.


    "Ten thousand soul banners."


    A small red blood flag soared in the wind, turned into a hundred Zhang flag, fluttering in the wind. The ghost on the blood flag was gloomy, and thousands of Black Ghosts rushed to chuxuan with piercing screams.


    "Magic mirror."


    A mirror the size of a palm, into ten Zhang size, gushing out the dark magic gas, slowly toward the Chu Xuan package.


    "Alchemy furnace."


    A bronze furnace, about 30 Zhang high, fell from the sky and enveloped chuxuan directly.


    "Bone magic needle."


    A white bone stick with a palpitating wave, straight to chuxuan head.


    The moon shines on the river.


    He is very free of him, the wind blows the hills.


    At the same time, being "taken care of" by the four demons, Chu Xuan was as calm as water, without any panic. The best way to deal with the devil was thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 1156

    Chu Xuan concentrated his mind, a thought of Fu Cheng, a thought of flowers, thunder chain appeared in the sky, a five color thunder from nine days down, instantly condensed into a huge network of thunder, covering the sky.


    Under the thunderbolt from the blue, the thunder god roared and exploded. Before the five color God thunder was lowered, the evil Qi and ghost gas were scattered a lot, and the four demons were scared to death.


    As for the devil, the most afraid is the thunder, which is a kind of natural repression, just like the suppression of the superior to the inferior, unreasonable and extremely overbearing.


    The four demons wanted to escape. However, the thunder speed was too fast for them to react. The five color thunder had been lowered, and all the four magic weapons fell to the ground.


    In particular, the ghosts in the ten thousand soul banners cry bitterly, and there is no sound in a few rest time, and their souls are exhausted.


    The four magic weapons are all connected with their hearts and spirits. They are fragmented by the thunder. They are naturally eaten back, and one by one they fall down from the air and fall to the ground.


    The four demons were terrified and looked at chuxuan with fear and begged for mercy.


    "Never promise us to be friends again."


    "I would like to present the spirit stone artifact, only to live."


    "I promise I won''t tell you what happened today."


    "I will serve you as the Lord."


    Four demons, you have no integrity. You can say anything. There is no arrogance just now. All of them are kitsch in order to survive.


    "Noisy, isn''t it too late to say that? You''d better die. " Chu Xuan is not moved, will not be confused by their rhetoric, he firmly believes that the dead can make him feel at ease.


    Seeing Chu Xuan, he didn''t mean to let go of his four people. The four people were as pale as death, but they were not willing to die at this time. So they were cruel and wanted to surprise Chu Xuan.


    A few glimmers of light flew to chuxuan. All the places they went were the gate of Chu Xuan''s life. Chu Xuan blocked him with a sword and disdained to say, "carving insects and small skills."


    If you can''t do it in secret, the four demons have a soul. They run to four directions respectively.


    "Boy, as long as one of the four of us is out of danger today, he will report what you have done today to sanzong and liumen, and you will be killed. Ha ha..."


    Their idea is very simple, that is, the soldiers are divided into four ways. They don''t believe that Chu Xuan can keep all four of them.


    "It''s wishful thinking to escape." Chu Xuan a face disdain, deep voice way: "ten thousand li ice."


    When Chu Xuan closed down, he deduced a magic power of the day after tomorrow according to the magic power of black Jiao combined with the true Qi of ice. It was the first time that Chu Xuan used it against the enemy. He also looked forward to its power.


    With the change of the French seal, the extremely cold air between heaven and earth quickly agglomerates, and there is no water into ice. In an instant, the vast and majestic extremely cold air comes from all directions.


    The whole world seemed to be still, and the mantra was cast. Not only were the four demons frozen in an instant and unable to move.


    Even the air seemed to solidify, the whole world became quiet, only the snowflakes suddenly falling from the sky showed the vitality of the world.


    Chu Xuan bent his fingers and first lifted the ice of all the people in Kunlun, such as Zhao xiner. Then he walked slowly to the nearest devil''s gate. The sword was inserted into the heart, and the fierce sword spirit instantly destroyed its vitality.


    After so many times, he killed all the four demons. Then he went to Taiyi and Huizhen monk.


    Looking at these kind-hearted guys fishing for fame and reputation, Chu Xuan''s mind turned, thinking whether to kill these people, analyzing the pros and cons.


    Thinking that these people might be the dogleg of Youming cult, chuxuan squinted his eyes and asked, "say, did the nether cult instruct you to come here and stir up trouble?"

 Chapter 1157

    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Taiyi and Huizhen''s eyes flickered for a while, shaking their heads to deny.


    They would rather live and die than bear the charge of colluding with the evil cult, which will be infamous for a long time.


    Chu Xuan also did not plan, a bluff, let them say the backstage.


    "Ha ha, the dead duck has a hard mouth. If you don''t say it, I will search for souls." Chuxuan said leisurely, with a deep chill on his face.


    "Gudu..." Taiyi and Huizhen heard that chuxuan was scared. They could not help swallowing their saliva. They felt cold on their back, sweat on their forehead, and struggle in their eyes.


    Chu Xuan knew that they should be afraid. If he wanted to come to their realm, he should know more or less about soul searching.


    The reason why he didn''t immediately search for souls and talk nonsense with them is that chuxuan is also for the sake of safety.


    If they set a ban in their mind, they will probably detonate automatically and see nothing when they touch their soul searching.


    The Youming sect is so mysterious that Chu Xuan is not sure whether they have banned Taiyi and Huizhen.


    After all, Chu Xuan''s mind is meticulous. He has seen a clue from Taiyi and huihuizhen just now.


    Only the twinkling and confusion of that moment is enough to show that they are really related to the netherworld cult.


    If you contact the netherworld sect again, it can not be eradicated by the former Qianyuan and others. It can be seen that the Youming sect has a deep foundation, and it is definitely not something that Taiyi can resist.


    In addition, the three schools of Buddhism and Demons appeared in the battlefield just now, which shows that they should have been controlled by Youming cult.


    It should not be a fake that there are rumors, rumors, and the provocation of war that there is the shadow of Youming cult.


    All in all, everything points to the nether world.


    As for the sudden appearance of Youming cult from its dormancy, perhaps it was because they knew that Qianyuan, Ziyang, and the king of medicine had been killed by themselves, they dared to make trouble.


    The only thing that Chu Xuan is not sure about is why Youming sect wants to deal with the Tang Dynasty, and what kind of conspiracy is behind it!


    This is what Chu Xuan needs to know now, so he will bully Taiyi and Huizhen to tell the truth.


    "Well, kill us! We don''t know anything. " Too a heart a horizontal, the eyes appeared a few silk lonely.


    "Yes, it''s the hero. Kill us." Huizhen also quickly cheered to chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan will two people so, a coagulation in the heart, these two people in the end by what kind of threat, even would rather die than say behind the scenes.


    "Well, now you have backbone. Do you think you are heroes? Think so, can you erase what you''ve done? Why should those people who have been killed innocently, their homes destroyed and displaced because of their own interests? "


    Chuxuan didn''t give up. His face was cold and he was exposed to a layer of frost. His eyes were angry and questioned.


    "Ha ha, it''s none of our business. If we want to blame all this, we should blame the boy chuxuan." Too a sneer, not moved, will push everything to chuxuan.


    Obviously, they don''t know Chu Xuan, so they say such words in front of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan smell speech, look a smothered, unknown, so look to too one.


    "What are you looking at? I''m right. If Chu Xuan hadn''t killed immortal Qianyuan, Yaowang and Ziyang, how could I have lost my protector and Youming sect would have dared to go out and make trouble."


    Too one eye is full of resentment, angry to describe is not too much, to Chu Xuan shape if crazy said.

 Chapter 1158

    Chuxuan smashed his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that under the cause and effect, he still hurt these people himself.


    However, ask yourself, chuxuan doesn''t think he did anything wrong. If time goes back, he will still kill Qianyuan and others.


    "So, that''s why you went to the cult?" Chuxuan chuxuan sneered, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "You don''t know, the Youming sect has captured most of our disciples, and planted the" three corpse brain magic pill "in our minds. If we don''t follow the advice of the Youming sect, our disciples will die, we will be possessed by demons, we will die rationally, become a walking corpse, and eventually we will die."


    Huizhen tangled for a moment and explained a sentence. When talking about the three corpse brain magic pill, her eyes were full of fear.


    "The key is that under the control of the three corpse brain magic pill, we can''t even explode ourselves. We are completely controlled by people. In fact, those demons on the battlefield are actually the Youming sect to monitor us. When the Tartars are defeated, we will help Tartars, but the devil will not."


    Hui Zhen just finish saying, too one also indignant continue to say, one face indignant, appear very painful.


    Chu Xuan didn''t expect that there would be such a secret behind him. He thought for a moment and asked, "why did Youming sect take great pains to deal with the Tang state?"


    "It was the Chu Xuan who had numerous statues in the Tang state, and collected a lot of belief power. The Youming sect also wanted to study the power of belief, so it attacked the Tang state." It was too easy to pour beans out of the bamboo tube, and all of them were shaking.


    "Pooh


    Just as soon as he finished speaking, he had a mouthful of blood gushing out, and his eyes suddenly burst out. Then the heavenly cover burst out with a bang and died.


    "Ah, now the three ghosts are betraying each other I hope you can eradicate the netherworld cult... "


    Huizhen also hard finish words, also follow too one and go, no breath.


    In a moment, after their death, not even a trace was left, turning into a pool of black water.


    "Youming sect, I, Chu Xuan, are determined to eradicate you." Chuxuan clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His bone knot crunched. He looked deeply at the black water on the ground and looked up at the void.


    After listening to Taiyi and Huizhen''s words, chuxuan can understand their difficulties.


    However, he did not believe that the netherworld cult launched a war in order to study the power of belief. There must be a mysterious strategy behind it.


    However, Huizhen and Taiyi didn''t say it. It seems that they didn''t know. Chu Xuan was a little confused.


    "It is estimated that there are any treasures needed by Youming sect in Chang''an. It''s just that they can go directly to the Tang state to take the baby, isn''t it over? Why do we have to spend so much time in waging war? "


    After thinking about it, Chu Xuan couldn''t understand what medicine Youming taught the gourd to sell.


    Chuxuan''s heart throbbed for a moment. He always felt that Youming cult was forcing himself to appear. There was a sense of crisis in the dark, which gradually rose.


    Taking a deep breath, chuxuan breathed out a few murky Qi. He did not think about it any more. He turned his eyes to some demons and friars on the edge of the battlefield.


    The devil must die. As for those friars, no matter what they do, as long as they hurt the common people, they have to fight for their lives, no matter what.


    Once he had made up his mind, Chu Xuan was like steel. He remained unmoved and moved, harvesting the lives of these people in the battlefield.

 Chapter 1159

    After solving the lingering friars and demons, Chu Xuan sighed a long time and exhaled a deep breath of turbid air, which seemed to require a trace of inner peace.


    He is not a murderer who is numb to kill. He can''t be calm after killing. After all, these friars are forced to do so.


    However, when the killers die, they have killed so many people, provoked wars and killed countless ordinary people. They must pay for their lives with emotion and reason!


    These friars, whether they had to or not, were on the opposite side of themselves, that is, the enemy, that is, they would never die, and there was no room for discussion.


    After this incident, chuxuan deeply knew the cruelty, darkness and filth of this world. The benevolence of a woman will surely bring him to a place where he will never be buried, and his kindness will surely bring him to everlasting destruction.


    Compassion should also be treated according to different people. At least, we can''t be merciful to the enemy, and some of them can only be hard hearted.


    Sometimes the thunderbolt means showing compassion. We can be merciful to ordinary people and friends.


    For those monks who move the battlefield to the secular world for their own benefit, we need to be more cruel.


    Chuxuan firmly thought: "no matter for what, poison the secular world is I absolutely can''t tolerate."


    As soon as the fingertip pokes a bullet, a red flame of blood falls on the corpses in the battlefield. In the flames, all the corpses are burned, which can be regarded as letting all the crimes burn with the flame and disappear. Then they turn to Zhao xiner and others.


    After eradicating the root and removing the disaster, he searched the whole battlefield, wiped out the storage bag of the Buddhist and demon Taoist monks, and burned the body of the monk without leaving any trace.


    Go to Zhao xiner and others close to find that they are still not awake, chuxuan this will look at Chang''an tower.


    The earth shaking battle outside the city of Chang''an is supposed to be attended by some people. Unexpectedly, there is no one in the city. Chuxuan frowns unconsciously.


    When the divine consciousness was released, it was found that all the armored troops in Chang''an City gathered under the root of the city wall. They were all nervously holding swords, guns, swords and halberds. The atmosphere was afraid to come out, or cats were at the root of the wall or hidden behind the city gate.


    Looking at this army, all the people trembled. Chuxuan knew that they were frightened by the battle outside the city. If there was a way to escape, they would not have known where to go.


    Although I was dissatisfied with the cowardice and cowardice of the soldiers who were supposed to defend the country, they were more compassionate. After all, the gods fought and the mortals suffered, and they could not blame them for being lucky and avoiding harm.


    Chuxuan wrapped his voice with spiritual power and drank in front of the city: "the war is over. Open the gate quickly."


    The sound was like thunder. It shook the hearts of the people. Fortunately, Chu Xuan had some restraint and control, which did not cause casualties.


    The sudden sound of the garrison awakened the garrison in Chang''an city. One by one, they recovered their soul from the shock and surprise.


    As there were no lookout soldiers on the city wall, they did not know the situation and outcome of the war outside the city, and they did not know who would lose or who would win. All of them felt uneasy and even more helpless.


    They did not dare to disobey the voice of the message, whether it was the Tartar''s 300000 cavalry or the sword riding the wind "immortal", they were not able to resist.


    All of them were ashen, with no eyes, just like walking corpses. They didn''t believe that the white robed immortal master, who seemed to have come to support his side, could defeat 300000 troops and hundreds of other immortal masters alone.

 Chapter 1160

    However, their fate can not help but resist. On their own side, both the army and the tartar army are far from each other in strength and will be captured sooner or later.


    Not to mention those "immortals" who fly away from the earth, even if their own side is too rigid to open the city gate, can they prevent the "immortals" from flying in?


    Seeing that all the soldiers, including the vice generals, were looking at themselves eagerly, general Lu Wenhuan of Chang''an didn''t look very good. His face was constantly changing, and he was extremely tangled and unwilling.


    After thinking about the pros and cons, he finally lowered his noble head. He was originally disappointed with the imperial court and the civil servants who only knew how to fight for power and gain. His loyalty had been shaken for a long time. At this time, the last straw was crushed by the "immortal", and the last hope was lost.


    It''s time to make up his mind. Otherwise, he was afraid that his nearly 30000 soldiers and hundreds of thousands of people in Chang''an would be poisoned by the destruction of the city.


    Tears twinkled in his eyes, his face was heavy, and his voice was stifled: "brothers, my general decided to surrender to the city. For the sake of the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in Chang''an, I am willing to bear the eternal curse alone."


    "Chang''an has been besieged for more than a month. There are no reinforcements outside and no food and fodder inside. The army of 300000 Tartars covetously refuses to say it. Now there are countless" immortals "emerging from nowhere. It can only be said that the will of heaven is like this. Even the" immortals "all help the Tartars. How can we fight against each other


    "I don''t want Chang''an to suffer from the wrath of" immortals "and become a Shura hell, so I''d better go down."


    After saying that, LV Wenhuan seems to have lost all his strength, and the whole person is dozens of years old. His face is full of loneliness and sadness.


    "General, we''d rather die than bear the eternal name of the general." The deputy general''s eyes were red, and he knelt down on the ground: "please take back your life."


    "We''d rather die than bear the eternal name of the general. Please take it back." The soldiers of the whole army knelt down together, pleaded loudly, and their arrogance soared to the sky. Even the fear of immortals in their hearts was reduced a lot.


    The deputy general roared again: "for the sake of the general and Chang''an, we are willing to go against the heaven, even if we will fall into hell forever."


    "For the sake of Chang''an, go against the heaven and fall into hell forever."


    "For the sake of Chang''an, go against the heaven and fall into hell forever."


    "For the sake of Chang''an, go against the heaven and fall into hell forever."


    After the adjutant finished, 30000 soldiers and soldiers of the whole army roared in unison, fighting with each other in anger and prestige, venting their anger and fear in their hearts. The momentum was amazing, even if the real gods were there, they would be shocked by the momentum.


    A strong spirit of blood rushed into the sky and vowed to turn the world around and drink away the gods, ghosts and demons. The sound passed through the thick wall and reached ten miles outside the city.


    Chuxuan is just outside the city. Naturally, you can hear it clearly. In addition to the investigation of divine sense, it is even more shocking.


    "Is this human power? Ordinary people seem weak and weak. Once they unite and gather together, the immortals have to retreat and not dare to light their front Chuxuan was shocked and praised again and again.


    "It''s hateful for friars of Buddhism and demons to stop me from helping the common people. I have no heart of Tao and do such things after suffering a little bit." Layer upon layer of fog covered his eyes, Chu Xuan could not see through for a time. Although he had his own guess in his heart, he was not clear and could not completely break the real image.


    Just as chuxuan was about to shout to the garrison in Chang''an again, he found that the walls were full of soldiers, with guns and swords raining, and the full moon was facing him.


    The dignity of the strong is inviolable, no matter what the reason. Although Chu Xuan admired the soldiers and generals guarding Chang''an, he still had to be awed.

 Chapter 1161

    Thunderbolt thunder armour adds body, strides in the air and flies away, such as tide pressure pressure, pressure city * * Shi straight kneels to the ground.


    Seeing the hostile eyes of the soldiers guarding the city, Chu Xuan''s spiritual power wrapped his voice and said in a loud voice, "I will help you to keep Chang''an and kill hundreds of monks. Is that how you treat the benefactor?"


    Chang''an generals and soldiers were all stunned at the speech, their faces were stagnant, and their eyes were puzzled. LV Wenhuan tried to resist the pressure and tried to raise his head, but failed. He had to wonder, "are you not a Tartar''s helper?"


    "Hehe, if I were a tartar to help me, I would talk nonsense with you here and not directly come to the city to kill you?" Chuxuan silent asked, don''t you see that there are few living people under the city? Don''t you see why I fought the Buddhist monk?


    LV Wenhuan''s face was stiff at the smell of the speech. After thinking about it, he did not look forward to such a simple truth. When he felt guilty, he was embarrassed.


    "Don''t blame the immortal master. I was in charge of the battle in Xicheng just now when you were fighting with those" immortals "who have great magical powers. I didn''t see the immortal master venerable Yan. The immortal master asked me to open the gate as soon as possible. It was a misunderstanding." Lu Wenhuan was embarrassed and hastened to explain.


    Chuxuan was too lazy to worry. After hearing LV Wenhuan''s explanation, he said slowly, "OK, I''m not a careful person. You''re not wrong to be cautious. Now open the city gate and carry my friends in."


    Seeing that Chu Xuan didn''t care about his impoliteness, Lu Wenhuan quickly stood up and waved to the generals and soldiers behind him: "open the gate and welcome the immortal master into the city."


    When the gate of the city opened, two groups of soldiers stood respectfully on both sides of the gate. LV Wenhuan also walked quickly to chuxuan and knelt down and said, "the last general LV Wenhuan, welcome the immortal master to Chang''an, and thank the immortal master for his great kindness for his life."


    Just for the sake of the dignity of the strong, he would oppress LV Wenhuan. Now Chu Xuan has no such idea. His right hand is empty, and a huge force helps Lu Wenhuan up.


    "General Lu worked hard for Chang''an. I admire him very much, so I don''t have to be polite." Chu Xuan first expressed his appreciation for Lu Wenhuan. Then he pointed to Zhao xiner, who was still in a coma, and said, "these are Kunlun people. They have come to help you. They have been affected by the war just now. They are in a coma. Please take them to the city and have a rest."


    Lu Wenhuan quickly ordered his soldiers to carry Zhao xiner and others into Chang''an city. Then he stood beside Chu Xuan, hesitated for a moment, and cautiously tried to say, "is the immortal master really the immortal who has come to the world in nine days? Are those people who fought with the immortal master just now


    Chuxuan took a meaningful look at LV Wenhuan, and could roughly guess some of his thoughts. He just wanted to test his origin, but he didn''t care. After all, it was human nature.


    After all, the last time Chu Xuan came to Chang''an, Lu Wenhuan was not in Chang''an. The statues of Chu Xuan in the temple were all artistically treated, and he could not see it. It was normal for him not to recognize Chu Xuan.


    For thousands of years, there have been legends of immortals and ghosts in the world. They all envy the longevity of immortals and the harmony of heaven. They are full of great magical powers and play with the world.


    Only because it reposes the good wishes of the world, life and death, life and death, the ups and downs of the world, people''s hearts resist fear, do not want to face the reality.


    When LV Wenhuan inquired about the origin of Chu Xuan, he not only wanted to know the roots of Chu Xuan, but also wanted to know whether there were gods in the world. He also wanted to know whether there were any immortals in the world, and whether he had the opportunity to worship under the seat of Chu Xuan, learn the method of immortality, and achieve some achievements.

 Chapter 1162

    To understand this, Chu Xuan sighed: "I''m just an immortal, not an immortal. Those people who fought with me just now are just Buddhist and demon monks. I don''t know whether there are immortals left in this world."


    On hearing this, Lu Wenhuan was a little bit lost, but somehow, there was a word "immortal" in it. His dark eyes became bright again.


    "Do all the immortal practitioners have the ability to move mountains and rivers like immortal masters? Is Shou yuan calculated by tens of thousands of loads? " Lu Wenhuan asked a question again.


    Chu Xuan thought about it, and chuxuan chuckled: "you should not think so well about cultivating immortals. If you don''t have a root, even if you are cultivating immortals, you don''t have to be a Taoist. If you want to have the ability to move mountains and rivers, you have to have the cultivation of Xiantai at least. As for Shou yuan, it''s impossible to cultivate without the cultivation of Dongtian."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xuan stopped for a moment and continued: "as for whether there is a great ability to cultivate in the world, I doubt it. After all, the aura between heaven and earth is too thin. I really don''t know if I can support the cultivation of monks to transform the gods. It''s hard to cut the way."


    From Chu Xuan here, Lu Wenhuan got the answer he wanted. Although disappointment is inevitable, he still yearns for the way to cultivate immortals.


    No longer hesitating, he knelt down on the ground, kneeling and kowtowing, imploring, "please accept me as a disciple! I would like to chop firewood and carry water under the seat of the Celestial Master, serve the left and right, and listen to the teachings all the time. " Lu Wenhuan was a martial arts man. He spoke directly, but he was not gorgeous, but sincere.


    Chuxuan was slightly stunned. He originally wanted to refuse directly. Seeing Lu Wenhuan''s sincere eyes, he thought and said, "can you give up your wealth and glory?"


    "As long as you can follow the immortal master, you can throw away your wealth and glory." Lu Wenhuan''s tone is firm, without any hesitation, blurted out.


    "Then follow me for the time being! It remains to be seen whether or not you should be taken as an apprentice to see what kind of perseverance you have. " Chu Xuan temporarily promised LV Wenhuan to follow him, but he didn''t accept an apprentice directly. He still needed to test and observe. He didn''t want to accept a man with a bad heart.


    Lu Wenhuan did not lose his heart. He was so happy that he made three bucks and nine obeisances. He said, "thank you for your success. I thank you very much."


    Chu Xuan also did not go to correct LV Wenhuan''s careful thinking, indifferent way: "get up, let''s go into the city."


    Lu Wenhuan quickly got up and respectfully let chuxuan go ahead. He was two steps behind and followed closely to the city gate.


    Along the way, chuxuan asked LV Wenhuan about the world: "have you ever seen Buddhist monks and Demons participate in the secular struggle?"


    Lu Wenhuan was bewildered and said that he did not know: "I have never heard of monks participating in secular struggle. Maybe it is because of the low status of the disciple. I do not know that it is possible."


    Chuxuan knew that he was asking for nothing, and he was too lazy to tangle in this question again.


    Accompanied by LV Wenhuan, he walked into the gate of the city and stood on the street at the entrance of the gate. His eyes were in a state of depression and dilapidation, and there was almost no sign of vitality.


    Only rows of shops full of dust, vaguely visible in the past prosperous, such a scene let chuxuan sigh.


    "The mountains are like gathering, and the waves are like anger. It''s hard for the people to prosper and the people to die."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s frown and lament, Lu Wenhuan felt the same feeling. He could not help but drop his eyelids, his eyes turned red, and his words were choked in his chest. Finally, he turned into a sigh and felt deeply heavy.

 Chapter 1163

    "Where are the people in the city? Why is no one there? " But Chu Xuan remembers LV Wenhuan saying that there should be millions of people in Chang''an city at this time. When no one came, he could not help wondering and turned to ask LV Wenhuan after him.


    Lu Wenhuan did not dare to neglect him. He stood aside respectfully and said, "I''m afraid that the people will be hurt by flying arrows and arrows, so let the common people move to the north of the city where Tartars attack the weak."


    Chuxuan has a good sense of LV Wenhuan in his heart. At least he doesn''t do anything to make the unarmed people fight with Tartars. He seems to be a person who cherishes the people''s power.


    He reached out his right hand and patted Lu Wenhuan on the shoulder and praised him: "you did a good job."


    LV Wenhuan was flattered and even said that he should. He did not dare to be proud of himself.


    Lu Wenhuan accompanied Chu Xuan to the gathering place of the people in the north of the city.


    Through countless streets, looking at the empty houses, chuxuan is very heavy in his heart.


    Half an hour later, accompanied by LV Wenhuan, he finally arrived in the north of the city. Millions of people crowded like ants in a square less than ten miles away.


    The square was quiet, with millions of people barely making a sound. Almost all of them held their breath. The men were on the outside, the old people, children and women were inside. They were protected.


    The men on the periphery were almost all skinny and looked malnourished. All of them were in rags. Their chests were all skinny. Their ribs were clearly visible. Their hair was messy. Their dusty faces had sunken eyes. Some were numb, some were vigilant, some were sad, some were resentful, some were timid.


    All kinds of eyes are different, but all the men have all kinds of "weapons" in their hands.


    These "weapons" include wooden sticks, hoes, plows and even stones. As for the "shield", they are door panels that have been removed.


    Obviously, these people are ready to fight against Tartars at any time and build a great wall of flesh and blood for women, children, old and young with their own flesh and blood.


    It turns out that today''s war just outside the city has made these people worried. What they have been worried about seems to happen.


    They did not dare to be careless, so they had to organize themselves. Although they were timid, they also had a force in their hearts: protecting their families.


    Waiting is the most painful thing, no matter the men are silent, even the children are silent, occasionally crying babies are also gently covered by their mother''s small mouth, do not allow to make a sound, for fear of attracting Tartar''s attention.


    When LV Wenhuan and others appeared in the north of the city, the men were relieved. LV Wenhuan saw that everyone looked at him and knew what to say.


    "You folks, don''t worry. You can relax. All Tartars have been destroyed. Chang''an is saved. We are saved."


    When LV Wenhuan finished his speech, the city north square, which was silent and audible, was silent at first and then a noisy buzz after a few seconds.


    "Marshal Lu said it really. He didn''t mean to comfort us. He didn''t mean to lie." Some people boldly questioned LV Wenhuan. After all, they could not believe that there were only 300000 Tartars left in Chang''an.


    Lu Wenhuan was not angry, but said with a smile: "it''s true that the whole army of 300000 Tartars has been destroyed, and Chang''an is now safe."


    "Is the army of King Qin from all over the country arrived?" Then someone asked in anticipation, tears streaming down their faces.

 Chapter 1164

    In their opinion, it is impossible to destroy 300000 Tartars with the help of the 30000 troops of Chang''an.


    The disparity in strength is too great. If Chang''an city was not strong, Chang''an, from 100000 troops, had paid 70000 lives and barely persisted until now, if there was no army of loyal kings, how could Tartars be destroyed.


    When LV Wenhuan heard the word Qin Wang, his expression became dark. He was really disappointed with the governor of the state capital. However, he thought of the magic and toughness of chuxuan, which turned cloudy to sunny.


    Looking around, LV Wenhuan said in a loud voice: "the state capital of the world did not send a soldier to reinforce Chang''an. This time, the danger of Chang''an was resolved. It was up to the immortal master to destroy the tartar army with one person''s power."


    Hua Hua


    There was a lot of noise in the square. Everyone couldn''t believe this fact. But LV Wenhuan couldn''t make fun of everyone on such a matter, so most of them believed it in their hearts.


    However, there are always one or two who don''t believe it and say harsh words: "Marshal Lu is really deceiving. How can such a powerful person exist in this world? Do you have any ulterior motives for making such absurd remarks? "


    It was Huang Wenhai, a gentry with great reputation in Chang''an.


    Before the outbreak of the war in Chang''an, the four families headed by Huang Wenhai almost controlled the economic lifeline of Chang''an.


    They own 90% of the shops and land in Chang''an, and there are countless people in their families who work in the government offices of Chang''an, with great energy.


    Chang''an was almost their back garden. They were allowed to take whatever they wanted, just like the local emperor.


    Since the outbreak of the war of Chang''an, they have always looked down upon LV Wenhuan as a warrior in power. Especially during the siege of Chang''an, LV Wenhuan saw that all the materials in the city were concentrated, and almost all their families were wiped away, which made them dare to be angry and speechless.


    Now that the danger of Chang''an has been solved, they naturally don''t want to bear it any longer. No matter who solved the crisis, the court will send someone to take over the situation. So the resentment that has been held in their hearts for three years has burst out.


    They are all standard Confucianists, who firmly believe that "the son does not speak, strange forces and disorderly spirits". Naturally, they do not believe LV Wenhuan''s words. They think that they have grasped the handle and will naturally attack them.


    Huang Wenhai''s words attracted Chu Xuan''s attention. Looking for his voice, Huang Wenhai still had many people like him standing behind him. There were at least thousands of them hiding among women, children, old and young.


    One by one, their faces are ruddy, their clothes are clean and tidy, and even obese people are crowded with their eyes. They are extremely dazzling among a group of refugees like people in Chang''an.


    It''s just like the fireflies in the night. It''s so bright and dazzling.


    Lu Wenhuan was angry and said: "the immortal master is not a common man. He has the great power to move mountains and rivers. He can only kill 300000 Tartars with his hands. How can you doubt this? And how can I have a dirty heart? "


    Huang Wenhai sneered and snorted coldly: "Zi Bu Yu is strange and disordered. Are you so demagogic? Are you trying to rebel?"


    Lu Wenhuan''s body trembled, pointing to Huang Wenhai. He could not say a complete word for a long time. Huang Wenhai''s words are really killing words. He wanted to kill him.


    "You have never been so loyal to the court." LV Wenhuan trembled all over and quickly clasped his hands and said to the palace.

 Chapter 1165

    Chuxuan has been watching quietly, but he doesn''t want to join in. Unexpectedly, Huang Wenhai points to chuxuan and asks, "boy, LV Wenhuan claims that you are the immortal master, and that you alone have destroyed 300000 Tartars. Do you dare to admit it?"


    Chuxuan eyebrows a pick, indifferent way: "of course it is true."


    "Oh, your tone is very big, and you are not afraid of the wind. I''ll have a look at the way you show immortality." Huang Wenhai is pressing step by step.


    Chuxuan said with great interest: "do you really want to see it?"


    "Naturally, it depends. Otherwise, who knows that Tartars are destroyed. In my opinion, Tartars are destroyed by my four families." Huang Wenhai wanted to take credit for it, but he was so ugly that he didn''t even want to face any more. He pulled the other three into the water.


    Not to mention whether Li Longji believed that the four big families had the strength, he said that the other three families were all shining in front of their eyes. They had already thought of the scene of Tianda pie falling from the sky. All the families were worshipped by Marquises. From then on, they have become the princes who control one side.


    In the face of huge interests, the three schools have spoken in unison. As for the opinions of the people present, they do not have the right to express their opinions.


    "That is, if you can fly to the sky and I''ll have a look."


    "People with high martial arts skills can also fly from the sky to the earth. If you have the ability, you can call on the wind and rain."


    "Yes, if you can influence the wind and rain, we will admit that you are an immortal master. Otherwise, you''d better play honestly. Don''t get involved in things that shouldn''t be involved. It will be fatal."


    Listening to their suspicious words and even threatening words, Chu Xuan was calm as water, but the dignity of the strong could not be denigrated. It seems that he should give them some good looks.


    With a buzzing sound, Chu Xuan''s body was thunderbolt and thunder armor was added. The thunder was shining. There was an electric snake swimming and roaring. The huge pressure came from him, and people also went up to the sky.


    It is terrible to be quiet between heaven and earth. Chu Xuan stands in the sky above the North City, overlooking all living beings.


    The powerful pressure makes the air solidify. Chu Xuan is like the God of thunder. It is sacred and inviolable, which makes people dare not look directly.


    Looking around, Dao Yin long: "do you have any questions?"


    The four families have already been overwhelmed by a light sentence. Their hearts and livers tremble, their souls are in danger, and they are crawling on the ground. The atmosphere dare not come out, let alone utter a word.


    Some of the four families are overburdened, and their pants stink.


    Different from the four families, all the people present knelt down on their knees excitedly, worshipped chuxuan in the sky, and cried out like a tsunami: "God bless, God bless."


    Even the iron men who fought on the battlefield were all devoutly kneeling down on the ground, and LV Wenhuan was not to mention awed.


    "Everyone but the four families should get up." Chu xuanlang voice.


    Daoyin''s blessing, all of them were in a state of mind and did not dare to violate it. They all stood up all at once.


    Chuxuan then nodded with satisfaction, and then he said to the four families: "the dignity of a monk should not be profaned. How dare you question this seat and refuse to say anything about it? You dare to take advantage of it and slander others wantonly. We should be punished."


    "God, spare your life. You will never dare."


    Chuxuan ignored the four families'' bitter cry, and increased the pressure on the four families and others.


    Click, click


    The sound of bone crack like pea crackles one after another, and all the four families broke their bones and tendons. Fortunately, Chu Xuan didn''t kill him. He just wanted to punish him a little, but didn''t kill him.

 Chapter 1166

    "Are you convinced?" Chu Xuan asked.


    They dare not to accept, one by one forced to endure the pain, and repeatedly replied: "convinced, convinced."


    All the people clapped their hands and applauded. They had long been dissatisfied with the four families, but they had always been afraid of their authority and dared not to speak out.


    At this time, the "immortal" of Chu Xuan punished them, how could the people not be happy?


    "You will remember that you will treat me like a God in the future. If you do not, you will not let me go." Chuxuan yelled at the four families. It was really the heavenly power and inviolable.


    All of the four families refused, and they all became kowtows. They kept shouting, "we will obey the order of the gods."


    Without Chu Xuan''s permission, the four families tried to endure the pain of breaking bones, but they didn''t dare to get up. They had to kowtow all the time. They were sweating bitterly, but they didn''t dare to complain.


    After standing still, Chu Xuan said to the people in the field: "you don''t have to be afraid of Tartars destroying the city and destroying the family. As long as you have your seat alive for a day, you will never be allowed to bully you, even the gods and Buddhas. If they dare to reach out to you, I will meet the gods and kill the gods and cut the Buddha."


    Having seen Chu Xuan''s method of connecting heaven, he seems to regard him as the God of thunder. Thor is the existence of eliminating all the evils in the world. The people are all convinced and have no doubt.


    Hula, a group of people all knelt down again and repeatedly said, "thank you, Raytheon, for coming forward for us. We will offer the relic of Thor and burn incense and pray every day."


    Chuxuan smell speech a Leng, in the heart feeling how strange? However, I was relieved to think that the people really like to offer sacrifices to gods and gods, and I guess they have no other thoughts.


    I want to explain that I am the god they worship all the time, but there is no exit.


    Seeing the people who were not covered by clothes and food, and were skinny and thin, chuxuan felt sad.


    Turning his head to LV Wenhuan around him, he said, "take out all the grain in the city and let everyone eat a full meal."


    LV Wenhuan said with a wry smile: "the city has been out of food for many days. Recently, people are fed by grass roots and bark, and some even use fine mud to make cakes to satisfy their hunger."


    "Ah, what''s wrong with the people? The bloody war is abominable. How many people have to starve to death without food. " Chuxuan angrily scolded, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    LV Wenhuan quickly advised: "master, don''t worry about it. There must be a lot of food outside the city."


    Chuxuan looked at LV Wenhuan in disbelief. LV Wenhuan quickly explained: "there must be a lot of food and grass in the barracks for the three hundred thousand Tartars stationed here. The master killed 300000 Tartars, and their food and grass should still be there."


    Tap on the forehead, chuxuan said happily: "what are you waiting for? Hurry with me to get back the grain."


    When Lu Wenhuan saw Chu Xuan like this, he was more determined to follow him. This is the true heart of a man who cultivates Taoism.


    Compassion is given to the people, and cold blood is added to the demons. This is what a man who practices Taoism should have.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xuan and LV Wenhuan took 5000 soldiers to the tartar barracks 30 Li outside the city. At this time, the camp was empty and silent. After searching, they found mountains of food and grass in the tartar logistics camp.


    In addition to the mountains of grain and grass, there were also many cattle and sheep in captivity.


    After some statistics, there are three million tons of grain and one million cattle and sheep.


    These grains, cattle and sheep to save some food, enough Chang''an people to support the summer harvest, is to solve the urgent needs of the moment.

 Chapter 1167

    Chuxuan sighed: "Tartars are so rich that they have so much food and grass stored in the barracks."


    Lu Wenhuan explained: "the three hundred thousand army of Tartars besieged Chang''an. They knew that the walls of Chang''an were high and strong, and their cavalry were not good at attacking the city. So they prepared for a long-term siege. They thought that they would bring so much food and grass here. But they did not expect that the Tartars would be destroyed by the force of thunder, and finally the supplies would be cheaper to us."


    Just as they were talking, a soldier came to them and made a military ceremony. They reported: "to the immortal master and marshal, we found a lot of gold and silver jewelry and some medicinal materials in a barracks of Tartars."


    Lu Wenhuan quickly asked, "how many gold and silver jewelry are there?"


    The soldier replied, "according to preliminary statistics, there are 1.87 million taels of gold, 13.76 million taels of silver and countless jewels."


    On hearing this, LV Wenhuan was flushed with excitement. For a moment, he said indignantly: "Tartars are greedy. These gold and silver jewelry must have been plundered from our Han people by marching all the way. I don''t know how many people have been killed and destroyed."


    "They''ll all come back sooner or later. You don''t have to worry about it." Chuxuan gnashed his teeth.


    "The master said so." Lu Wenhuan replied respectfully.


    Chu Xuan asked the soldiers again: "can there be precious medicinal materials such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in those herbs?"


    The soldier replied, "there are many. The immortal master can go to check it."


    Under the leadership of the soldiers, chuxuan came to the barracks of the other side''s herbs. As soon as he came here, a strong fragrance of medicine came to his face.


    The whole ten barracks were filled with medicinal materials from each other. Chuxuan was excited and hoped to find some Millennium elixir from them.


    He was surprised to find 13 thousand year old miraculous herbs in each of them. In addition, there were hundreds of medicinal herbs with more than 100 years of age, which made him extremely happy. His big mouth with a smile reached to the root of his ears.


    Chuxuan reckons that these miraculous herbs and herbs with a hundred years old can at least help him practice, which makes him excited.


    In this world of friars, every point of strength is worth a point of survival.


    What''s more, he killed so many Buddhist and demon monks this time. If the news spread, I could foresee what a storm it would set off.


    Although, this win is easy, but who knows whether the monks in the peach blossom secret realm also exist?


    Even if the monks who cut the way and cultivate themselves, even if they can resist the attack of one or two people, after all, there is a huge gap in their cultivation, so it is difficult to guarantee that they can be safe and sound under their hands.


    Although the skills they practiced seem to be high-level, it is not sure that they really do not have high-level skills.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan didn''t know how high his skills were. Even if his skills were high-level, the gap between his accomplishments was too big. This gap could not be overstepped by high-level skills. Therefore, he would not be arrogant enough to despise all the heroes in the world. It was no different from looking for death.


    The only way to cultivate yourself is to practice madness.


    To strike iron, you need to be hard. Don''t take any chances.


    Strength is the foundation to be proud of others, and strength is the basis for realizing our ambition. Only when we really practice to the level that people dare not look directly at, can we make rules and ensure the safety of the next party.

 Chapter 1168

    With these miraculous medicines and the resources from Buddhist and demon monks, Chu Xuan is confident that he can break through to the later stage of Sendai, and even to cut the way.


    Among the mountains of medicinal materials, one by one, the miraculous herbs with the age of 1000 years were collected, and those with the age of 100 years were collected. This was the only way for LV Wenhuan to say: "transport all the other medicinal materials back to the city, and put them well. Don''t let people move around. I''m useful."


    Although LV Wenhuan was puzzled in his heart, he did as he said and did not ask why.


    It was not until dark and almost the whole city went out that all the grain, herbs and livestock in the tartar camp were transported back to the city.


    At night, the whole city of Chang''an was jubilant and decorated with lanterns and decorations. Everyone took action to kill pigs, kill sheep, wash vegetables and make porridge.


    Chu Xuan ordered that we and some porridge first, to avoid gastrointestinal discomfort, deficiency is not tonic, there is no unnecessary situation.


    That night, the aroma of porridge floated over the whole city of Chang''an. Everyone carried the porridge, and they all cried excitedly.


    The next day, the morning sun was rising, and the fog had not yet dispersed, and the whole city of Chang''an was already in full swing.


    The cattle and sheep slaughtered last night have been boiled for some time. There is no onion, ginger and garlic, only a handful of coarse salt seasoning.


    People lined up, each carrying a large bowl, staring at the front of the soup pot boiling cattle and sheep, as well as steaming steamer.


    There is a bowl of hot beef soup, looking at the bowl of beef and the hands of the big steamed bread, can not help but sour nose.


    I haven''t had enough food for a long time. I feel sad when I think about it.


    At the thought of this, countless people served hot soup with steamed bread. No matter men, women, old or young, they all cried and forgot to eat their meals.


    Some people gobble, choked and rolled their eyes. Others quickly patted their back and said angrily: "slow down, slow down, don''t choke, there are many more! The immortal Master said, "everyone should be satisfied."


    While eating, some people shed tears and said vaguely, "long live the immortal master, and live with the heaven."


    Some people wept and echoed: "the immortal master should be really merciful and be the true Buddha."


    So soon, no matter who was eating with the dishes or waiting in line, they all knelt down in front of the city wall where chuxuan was standing.


    "The immortal master is merciful and should be a true Buddha."


    Chang''an City shouts all day long, is the pious gratitude sound.


    Sometimes people are so simple, a bowl of hot soup, a steamed bun, they will be grateful in the heart.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but get red eyes and sour nose. He yelled to the people in the city: "everyone, get up quickly, don''t delay eating."


    Standing behind chuxuan, Lu Wenhuan looks at the people in the city, and then at chuxuan. He happens to see something different about chuxuan.


    He sighed in his heart: "who said love does not husband, heartless is the real hero."


    The morning passed quickly. After dinner, everyone began to be busy in the city. The men worked hard to repair the houses and streets. The women cleaned up the house with exquisite mind. The children ran around playing games and left a silver bell like laugh. The old man sat on the street, basking in the sun, looking at the beautiful scene. It was a lively and lively scene.


    After a few days of busy, Chang''an City has been restored to life, with the past has not been much different.


    Only each family has a memorial tablet for immortality, which reads: "Buddha of all families - thor."


    This memorial tablet seems to be somewhat inhumane, but it embodies everyone''s gratitude for Chu Xuan''s living grace. In their view, "universal beings" should be Buddha.

 Chapter 1169

    And Chu Xuan thunder plus body, just like the existence of Thunder God, so it will be annotated as Thor.


    From this day on, every household of Chang''an people will kowtow three times in the morning, burn incense day and night, and kneel down to worship the memorial tablet of longevity.


    Later, Chang''an people also spontaneously contributed money to build the temple of Thunder God, casting the real body for Chu Xuan, worshipping in the temple, receiving thousands of incense.


    Seeing that Chang''an people''s life was gradually on the right track, chuxuan finally restrained his mind and decided to practice in seclusion to cope with the coming storm in the near future.


    Chang''an, Marshal''s office, main hall.


    Chu Xuan is sitting on the top seat, and LV Wenhuan Gong stands at the bottom.


    Chu Xuan looked at LV Wenhuan, who was restrained and cautious. He waved his hand at will and said with a smile, "don''t be restrained. Sit down and talk."


    LV Wenhuan listened to the promise and carefully sat down on the next chair.


    "I have something to tell you." Seeing LV Wenhuan sit down, Chu Xuan takes a cup of tea and drinks a mouthful of hot tea, which slowly says.


    "Master, please tell me that I will never die. I will never blink." Lu Wenhuan immediately expressed his loyalty and respect.


    Lu Wenxuan didn''t agree with him, but he was amused.


    After careful consideration, chuxuan''s face was dignified, and he told the truth: "you must know that outside Chang''an City, those who fought against me are Buddhist and demon monks. Do you know why I have to fight with them, and finally hurt the killers."


    Hearing this, Lu Wenhuan knew that the drama was coming, so he could not help but sit more upright, with his ears raised, and he was willing to hear the details.


    Chuxuan was very satisfied with LV Wenhuan''s not interrupting, and then he sighed: "that''s because the Buddhist and demon monks stopped me from fighting against the tartar army. They threatened that the monks would not participate in the secular struggle, but would take me back to be punished. In fact, these are not the fundamental reasons why I hurt the killers to wipe out the roots."


    Said here, Chu Xuan pauses for a moment, Lu Wenhuan frowns and meditates, listening quietly.


    "The basic reason why I hurt the killers is that when I came to the battlefield, friars of Buddha and demon Taoism hid around the battlefield, and when I attacked Tartars, they attacked me." Chu Xuan said that he looked at LV Wenhuan and said: "later I learned that they were all controlled by the Youming cult. I suspect that the Youming cult encouraged the Mongol Yuan Tartars and other three kingdoms to attack the Tang state. There must be a great interest dispute behind it."


    Seeing LV Wenhuan''s contemplative look on his face, Chu Xuan looked at LV Wenhuan and asked, "do you know what treasures there are in the kingdom of Tang?"


    Lu Wenhuan frowned and pondered for a while, then said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if there are any treasures in the kingdom of Tang. Master can ask the emperor of Tang."


    Chu Xuan nodded and said that was exactly the case. Lu Wenhuan was worried and said: "the little apprentice thinks that there are no other than two situations when the demon sect starts to attack me in Datang. In addition to the treasures mentioned by the master, maybe it is trying to force out the people they want through the attack on Datang."


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s eyes burning at himself, he hesitated: "I guess, the second possibility is greater. After all, the Tang Dynasty has never heard of any treasure. If there is any, it can''t even be heard of."


    "Oh, tell me." Chuxuan is very interested, waiting for the following to see how Lu Wenhuan analyzes it.


    Summoning up his courage, Lu Wenhuan analyzed: "if this is the first case, then the monks from the three sides of the Buddha devil road will definitely attack our Tang Dynasty, and will not watch the Tartars besiege and ignore them. I believe that as long as they do something, Chang''an can be broken overnight, so I dare to guess that they just want to surround Wei to save Zhao and force someone out. "

 Chapter 1170

    Lu Wenhuan talked with reason and reason. Chu Xuan also admired Lu Wenhuan''s analysis of the basic situation. His vague and unclear ideas became three-dimensional.


    "Who are they trying to force out? Who is involved in the Tang Dynasty? " Chu Xuan asked the biggest doubts in his heart, although he did not expect to get an answer, but the so-called "one person is short of wisdom, two people are wise". Chu Xuan hopes that LV Wenhuan can express his point of view that makes him bright in front of his eyes and clear the fog for him.


    Lu Wenhuan did not answer immediately. Instead, he frowned and pondered. Thinking of all kinds of possibilities, Lu Wenhuan shook his head and nodded from time to time. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he obviously got his own answer.


    Lu Wenhuan got up to salute Chu Xuan, and then he said excitedly: "master, I dare to guess. I heard that not long ago, I thought that the immortal master was invited to the Tang Dynasty by Princess Xin''an. I heard that the immortal master was quite magical. Maybe the evil cult took a fancy to some treasure in the immortal master, so that the four countries besieged the Tang Dynasty, so that the immortal master could show up."


    Speaking of the excitement, Lu Wenhuan''s face turned red. Seeing that Chu Xuan didn''t say anything, he continued to scratch his cocoon: "and both Buddhism and Taoism must have secular forces that support them. The success or failure of secular forces determines their success or failure. All they did was for their own interests. What was forced by the demon cult was just an excuse! This benefit may be a treasure in the secular world, or it may be a treasure in the immortal cultivation world. One thing can be sure that this treasure is not only important to the demon sect, but also extremely important to them. It is even a matter of life and death for them to ignore the way of heaven, and not to be trapped in the secular world. Otherwise, how can they be willing to be instructed and become a lackey. "


    With that, LV Wenhuan quietly stayed aside, not talking, waiting for Chu Xuan to think.


    Lu Wenhuan''s words were like a breeze blowing away the mist, which cleared the clouds for him. Many things became clear gradually. It really seemed that he had untied the tip of the iceberg and made him suddenly enlightened.


    Chu Xuan repeatedly praised: "it''s really a leaf blind to see Mount Tai, thanks to your reminder, I think I probably understand some things."


    Seeing LV Wenhuan''s inquiring eyes, chuxuan laughed at himself: "I just know that they regard the secular world as a chessboard, and they are playing a big game of chess. It is true that heaven and earth are the chessboard and the people are playing chess pieces. As you said, the bet should be a treasure, but I don''t know what it is. "


    Lu Wenhuan was a little disappointed. He thought that Chu Xuan would say something shocking to the heaven. Who knows it''s the same as not saying it.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know how much more you have." "But we can see that the Chang''an crisis has not been lifted. We can foresee that in the near future, a bigger storm will come."


    Chu Xuan did not say that he was the immortal master.


    He did not take the initiative to look for the Youming cult, but waited quietly in Chang''an. He believed that the nether world cult should have received the news from here, and had excluded a large number of strong people, and was on the way.


    Lu Wenhuan is also dignified, eyebrows tightly twisted together, full of worry and anger.


    He doesn''t understand, you friars'' struggle is just about it. Why do you want to bring disaster to the pond and fish? Why should all the people in the world fail?


    He also did not know that there is a modern saying: "50% interest, capital will be desperate, if there is 100% interest, capital will dare to trample on all human laws, if there is 300% interest, capital will dare to commit any crime, and even risk being hanged."

 Chapter 1171

    If he knew that, LV Wenhuan would understand that even a man could not resist the temptation. A monk is just like a man, so it is not surprising that he would do anything for the benefit.


    LV Wenhuan faltered and couldn''t speak for a long time. He looked at chuxuan anxiously. Chuxuan didn''t have a good airway: "if you have something to say, don''t grind like a woman."


    "Master, what should we do? You can''t wait for the friars to do something wrong? " Lu Wenhuan said that he was worried and afraid of inaction. What he was waiting for was disaster.


    Chuxuan pondered for a moment, obviously also thinking about the countermeasures, after all, he was really weak.


    He destroyed the plan of the Buddhist monk and the devil Taoist priest. He said that he would bring disaster to Chang''an, and let Chang''an perish forever.


    The best way is to leave Chang''an by yourself and shift your eyes. One person should bear the fury of Buddhist and demon monks. However, this does not guarantee the safety of Chang''an.


    The monk of the Buddha devil road can''t find himself. He will use Tartars to attack Chang''an again until he forces himself to appear.


    At that time, Chang''an will be doomed. The Tang Dynasty will still be full of flames and flames. Eventually, it will fall under the iron horse of Tartars, shivering and ruled by Tartars. The people of Tang Dynasty will become slaves of two legged sheep and be severely persecuted and oppressed.


    "If you go to collect some jade, I have great use. The success or failure of life and death depends on this." Chu Xuan decided to stay and face the danger. He did not hesitate to live with Chang''an.


    Although LV Wenhuan doubts, it''s time for Chu Xuan to collect these things, but he still doesn''t ask much. He suppresses his doubts and goes down to work.


    Lu Wenhuan left, the whole hall only left a lonely figure of Chu Xuan, wandering back and forth in the hall, thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart, and finally his eyes became more and more bright and firm.


    Come to a secret room at the back of the hall, and take out all the martial arts secrets and the books of weapon refining array and talisman.


    Hope to find some powerful array or talisman to deal with the coming crisis.


    At the same time, I was bored to read all kinds of books and skills, hoping to find a strong array to entertain the "guests" from afar.


    With a buzz, when he was reading a book named "stars trapped in God array" by Chu Xuan, the divine consciousness just touched it, and then went to his Dantian.


    Chuxuan was so happy that he fell into the field of elixir. He came to the lotus seed and found a tender leaf.


    Chuxuan heart read a turn, a golden light in the tender leaves did not enter the sea of Chu Xuan knowledge, a vast information spread out.


    "Stars kill God array, lead down the power of stars, kill immortals and kill gods." Chuxuan was shocked and continued to read: "the power of the stars agglomerates the four images and guards the four sides. After the formation, a 20 mile radius can be used as a place to imprison gods and immortals. However, according to the cultivation of the array setter, the highest level of trapped and killed monks is two big levels. The stronger the cultivation of the array setter, the more powerful the array is."


    The shock can''t be expressed. As long as Chu Xuan is struck by lightning, this array is really tyrannical. It can resist the monks whose accomplishments are two different from their own. Isn''t it to say that as long as you don''t use the array, you can easily deal with the monks with the cultivation of Dongtian.


    Chuxuan''s heart is happy at the same time also to the seedling''s strong feeling unceasingly, the lotus seed does not hand then already, once moves is all big movement!


    To strengthen and perfect the incomplete formula for the eternal life of the green emperor, and upgrade the "star trapped God array" into the "star killing God array".


    The black dragon''s blood and flesh were refined to extract a drop of dragon''s blood.

 Chapter 1172

    Chuxuan was glad that lotus seed was in his hand. I have it all over the world. However, any high-level skill can be made into a higher-level one.


    What''s bothering me is that lotus seeds are actually "picky about food" and "despise" low-level skills. What about equality? This makes it very difficult for him to do it. If he wants to do high-level skills in the future, he will have a headache. High level skills are not Chinese cabbage.


    "Can''t you treat it fairly, strengthen the lower level skill into the higher level skill, and then strengthen it into a higher level skill?" Chuxuan complained deeply and had no choice but to read fragmentary.


    Although his eyes were black and he didn''t know what level the "star trapped God array" was, Chu Xuan still felt that the level of the "star trapped God array" was absolutely not low, it was not a common thing, otherwise it would not arouse the interest of lotus seed.


    Looking at the new growth of young leaves, chuxuan found that step and other young leaves are somewhat different.


    It is not the power of rules but runes that revolve above the tender leaves. In each rune, there are mysterious array fluctuations, as if a rune is an array.


    "It seems that this is a myriad of arrays evolved from the chaotic lotus seed, and the lotus leaf is the source of the array!" After a while, Chu Xuan saw through the root of lotus leaf and murmured to himself.


    After reading all the martial arts books, there was no reaction from lotus seed. Chu Xuan walked out of the secret room and went back to the hall.


    According to the description of "star killing array" in the sea of knowledge, the best way to arrange the array is to use star stone. If there is no star stone, the next best thing is to use spirit stone.


    In addition, the eye of the array should be filled with spirit tools, and the magic weapon can also be used to seek the second.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t have any star stone. The spirit stone was collected from the battlefield. He didn''t have any spirit tools. There were many magic weapons in the battlefield.


    From the secret record of refining utensils, chuxuan learned some knowledge about refining weapons. He knew that there were magic weapons and spiritual weapons. Most of the world only had magic weapons, and there were not many spiritual weapons in this world.


    The quality of the magic weapon is very low, and it is easy to refine. Basically, every monk in the world has his own magic weapon. Otherwise, Chu Xuan would not be able to make the magic weapon by himself?


    As the name implies, spiritual utensils are objects with spirit, which are called spirit tools. Spirit weapons have high requirements for refining materials. They are basically genius treasures. Only the top spirit materials can be refined, and the requirements for weapon refiners are also very high. At least, they can be refined by celestial level weapon refiners who have cultivated in Sendai. The chance of successful refining is only one level.


    At the same time, the artificemaker is also a monk with advanced cultivation, but the one with advanced cultivation is not necessarily an artificemaker.


    There are four levels and twelve levels in this world: four levels of xuanhuang in heaven and earth, and three grades in each level.


    According to the book, from ancient times to the present, it seems that there were only nine celestial level weapon refiners in the world, and there are less than five spirit weapons handed down in the world.


    Of course, chuxuan knew that from ancient times to the present, it should be regarded as the decline of the fairyland.


    This also made Chu Xuan feel a little dignified about the world. He understood that genius is a genius at any time. Even if the aura was exhausted and the Tao was incomplete, he could not stop Tianjiao''s practice.


    I just don''t know whether there are still such weapon refiners in this era. I think it is very likely to exist.

 Chapter 1173

    Array mages are extremely rare in this world. They are still classified from high to low into four levels of xuanhuang and twelve levels of heaven and earth. The classification of ranks refers to weapon refiners.


    The rarity of array mages is less than that of weapon refiners. From ancient times to now, there is only one Tianjie array mage.


    The main reason why array mages are rare is that they are so difficult to produce. The main reason is that they have to feel a trace of the law of heaven to become a celestial rank.


    Moreover, the higher the level of the array, the master of the corresponding level is required to arrange the array.


    The high-level array is complicated and complicated, and there are traces of the law of heaven in it. If the level is not enough, even if you don''t set up the array, even if you don''t know how to set up the array, you will even be bitten by the law of heaven. If it is light, it will be seriously injured, and if it is serious, it will disappear.


    The array mage does not have high requirements for his own cultivation. As long as he can use aura, the main thing is understanding and wisdom. In this respect, he can become a master without even entering the Tao.


    Those with high understanding and strong wisdom root, even if they can''t achieve the Tao themselves, may also become the master of Tianjie array. It is not impossible to kill Daoying by using the power of the rules of heaven and earth.


    In fact, this is not a contradiction. Whether the cultivation can reach a higher level depends on not only its own spiritual roots, but also luck.


    One is to cultivate oneself, one is to comprehend the rules, one is to strengthen oneself, the other is to use foreign things.


    No matter how strong the array mage is, if he is not good at his own cultivation, he will only live for a few hundred years. As a high-level monk, he often has ten thousand years of life.


    That''s why everyone would rather practice than study arrays and become array masters. Unless there is no hope of practicing, they will find a new way. This is also the reason why array mages are so rare.


    The reason why chuxuan asked Lu Wenhuan to collect excellent jade was that he had too few spiritual stones in his hand and needed to use good jade to depict runes.


    Among the spoils obtained on the battlefield, there happens to be an array diagram about the spirit gathering array.


    The spirit gathering array is not uncommon among friars. Almost every monk with inheritance can arrange this array.


    Originally, I wanted to arrange the spirit gathering array to practice. Now there is the "star four elephant killing God array", which is used to replace the lack of spirit stone.


    In his opinion, spirit stone only provides aura, so spirit gathering array should have the same effect.


    After all, although he has many spirit stones in his hand, he has to use them for cultivation. He can''t contribute them. He only contributes a small amount of spirit stones to maintain the starting of the array.


    After studying everything, chuxuan went to the palace again and did not meet Li Longji. After all, he did not know how to tell the other party about Li Rui.


    Li Longji had not seen him in January or February. At the moment, he was full of hair and was depressed. I think it was the tartar besieged city. His beloved daughter disappeared. Under the heavy psychological pressure, he just became like this.


    I feel sorry for two things in my heart.


    So, when Li Longji was sleeping, he pointed out that under the blue light, Chu Xuan gave the other Party 30 years of life, and turned his hair into green silk, and then he left quietly.


    LV Wenhuan is very efficient. When the sun sets, he collects all the jade in the city.


    Among them, the four families contributed the most. Lu Wenhuan got many excellent jade articles and some original jade stones in the secret rooms of the four families.


    Remembering the ugly faces of the four families and the eyes of choosing people, LV Wenhuan felt happy and said, "everything is explained by the immortal master. If you dare to hide your privacy, hum..." As a result, the four families took pains to contribute jade and jade stone.

 Chapter 1174

    At present, the jade was barely enough. Chu Xuan thought about it and took out the magic weapon he got from the battlefield. He managed to get together twelve middle-level magic weapons and one high-level magic weapon.


    However, they can''t easily take out and use them.


    Buddhist and demon monks are very rich. Each of them has five or six magic weapons in their storage bags, but most of them are low-level magic weapons. Twelve middle-level magic weapons are obtained from the storage bags of more than a dozen foundation building friars.


    The magic weapons and spirit stones for arraying the array and the jade for arranging the spirit gathering array are all ready. Now everything is ready, only the east wind is lacking.


    This "east wind" means that Chu Xuan still has to understand the array diagram. Fortunately, the array chart obtained by Chu Xuan is directly submerged in the sea after being strengthened by seedlings.


    All the things that the seedlings become illusory or strengthened are all simplified and simplified, and all the truths can be learned easily.


    But for an hour, Chu Xuan had mastered the complicated and vast array.


    However, setting up the array is a matter of admiration. Chu Xuan needs to wait until midnight to move quietly, so that people can''t know the position of the array eyes.


    In recent days, after Zhao xiner and others woke up, they repeatedly asked to see chuxuan. However, there were so many things in Chang''an city that Chu Xuan studied the "star killing God array" every day except for practice. Time passed by so fast that he never took time to meet them.


    It is worth mentioning that when cleaning up the battlefield, many wounded Wulin people were rescued from the periphery of the battlefield, as well as some vital Tartars.


    According to the statistics, more than 3000 people in the Wulin and more than 7000 tartar sergeants were saved.


    The total number of people killed by the explosion was 298000.


    Only a thousand soldiers left for the battlefield.


    Those soldiers who stayed in the barracks, when the explosion happened, got a report from the scouts and immediately ran away.


    At that time, Chu Xuan was busy dealing with Buddhist and demon monks, so he let them go.


    At night, when the wind was chilly, Chu Xuan ordered LV Wenhuan to impose a curfew on the whole city. No one was allowed to break into the city.


    In the middle of the night, the cold wind is howling and the moon is hanging high. Chu Xuan carries the medium-level magic weapons and spirit stones that have been prepared. Under the cover of the night, he appears and haunts the whole city of Chang''an.


    In the four corners of the southeast and northwest of Chang''an City, three middle-level magic weapons were buried by Chu Xuan, all of which were buried 10 meters underground.


    In the place where the magic weapon was buried, chuxuan took out the jade plate that had been carved long ago and arranged the gathering spirit array. The jade card was also buried 10 meters underground, close to the magic weapon.


    When everything was finished, chuxuan went back to the Marshal''s office and arranged a large-scale spirit gathering array in the secret room, and then placed high-level magic weapons in it.


    After the formation, Chu Xuan first stimulated the spirit gathering array. Suddenly, the aura of a hundred Li was continuously converging to Chang''an. The spirit was rich and became a river, which was like a taotaoling river.


    It is as vast as water, with a little aura flowing slowly. Fireflies gather in Chang''an. Chang''an is immediately shrouded in the misty and thick fog, which makes it hazy and illusory, so that it can not recognize its true features.


    Against the background of the misty atmosphere, it is like the sky Que in the world, out of the dust, just like a paradise.


    At this moment, the people of Chang''an city seemed to be in the warm sun. They were comfortable and took a deep breath of air. They were full of strength. Some of their hidden diseases were alleviated.


    All the people are greedily breathing the air. The ordinary people are fine, but they feel light and healthy. However, under the nourishment of aura, many people in the Wulin break through the shackles one after another, and their true Qi becomes vigorous. Even some people begin to show signs of transforming their true Qi into true yuan. All of them are overjoyed and dare not neglect. Although they don''t know why this change has taken place, they all stand up The horse practices in seclusion.

 Chapter 1175

    Chuxuan also took a deep breath to feel the sea of aura. It took a full quarter of an hour to open his eyes.


    "Star killing array, up!"


    "The white tiger turns back and kills thousands of soldiers!"


    "The rosefinch flies into the sky and burns all things!"


    "The blue dragon disk extinguishes the stars!"


    "Xuanwu covers the living creatures!"


    Chu Xuan was extremely careful and cautious in his "battle". He did not dare to be careless. There were beads of sweat falling down on his forehead, and his whole body and mind were immersed in it. If he was careless, he would be eaten back.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xuan was absorbed in it and drank a lot. He kept pointing to the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    "Hum."


    "Boom."


    "Chant."


    "Roar."


    Four loud noises were heard from all directions of Chang''an, shaking the world. Suddenly, the earth shook suddenly, and the stars in the sky suddenly died out. For a moment, the endless starlight burst into the sky and fell on the four sides of Chang''an city.


    As the stars fell, the four corners of Chang''an were covered with shadows of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    After a quarter of an hour, the shadow became more and more solid, almost real and lifelike, just like the real beast.


    However, Chu Xuan knew that these were just virtual shadows formed by the condensation of aura with the power of stars. They had their shapes but no gods.


    However, according to the star killing array, the four divine beasts in the array also have the opportunity to become real ones, but they need various opportunities.


    This chance refers to the cultivation of Chu Xuan, the man who arranged the array, and the blood of the divine beast.


    With the blood, if Chu Xuan has become a master of heaven, he can enlighten them, and then after a long period of cultivation of aura, he will finally have a chance to become a real god beast.


    Chu Xuan is not stingy. He simply opens his mouth and spits out a breath of dragon breath. He also infuses a trace of Phoenix breath into the rosefinch and green dragon.


    Xuanwu and white tiger, chuxuan did not correspond to the blood, can only help.


    After the breath of the dragon and the Phoenix, the green dragon and rosefinch in the void immediately had a look, and it was no longer ignorant.


    The dragon breath of chuxuan is the spirit of the dragon, and the Phoenix is the king of birds. For the rosefinch, its breath is also a great tonic.


    Green dragon and rosefinch seem to become more solid and become the leading role in the array, while the white tiger and Xuanwu are somewhat gloomy.


    People hiding in their homes and patrolling soldiers all worship a god beast, shocked and devout in their hearts.


    After the baptism of countless myths and stories, they did not know the four gods and beasts, so they all did not hesitate to kneel down and kneel down without any psychological burden.


    God beast flying in the air, do not dare to look directly at it, awe inspiring, timid people, the heart of the people who are guilty, all tremble.


    On the contrary, the kind-hearted people and the devout people are all happy to witness miracles, which is a great gift and a great opportunity for them.


    Inside and outside Chang''an City, it''s a hundred Li. Within the range of the array, all the birds and beasts are crawling on the ground, shivering, whimpering, and their eyes are full of terror.


    This is the natural suppression of high-level blood to low-level blood, there is no reason to speak.


    Feeling the "star killing God array" in today''s murderous machine, light divine power, chuxuan satisfied with a smile.


    At the same time, my heart is also relieved. The boulder that has been pressed in my heart for several days seems to have unloaded the power of a thousand Jun.


    He knew that even if he burned the body of a Buddhist monk, he could not hide it for a while, and he could not hide it for a lifetime. What happened in Chang''an would eventually come to light.


    What''s more, there are those tartar soldiers who have fled. What happened here will not be long.

 Chapter 1176

    There is no lack of powerful people in the world. Maybe there is great power to calculate what happened here.


    In recent days, he has been restless and impatient. Under the premise that his cultivation can not be improved rapidly, the array is the biggest card against the Buddha and devil''s road.


    The Youming sect has a deep foundation. He is not sure whether there are monks in Sendai. What''s more, he killed countless monks of Buddhism and Taoism outside Chang''an city. Who knows the hidden power of peach blossom secret land? Should he attack himself!


    After the experience of Taoism, chuxuan has no luck in his heart. He fully believes that there are many great powers in this world.


    Fortunately, youlianzi didn''t disappoint herself and gave her the "star killing array". Especially now that the array is ten percent, the sky shaking murderous opportunity is spreading, which is strong to the essence. The murderous spirit that can''t be dissolved makes him laugh heartily.


    It is a disaster for others, but for him who controls the array, it is the card to protect his life and the courage to go forward bravely.


    The "star four symbols killing God array" may not be able to stop dayeng, but it can prevent and wipe out some small friars, so as to protect the safety of Chang''an people.


    During the war, he may be too busy to spare no effort to protect the people.


    He didn''t want the people to die innocently. These people are his own believers and have the responsibility to protect their safety.


    Because from him, the brewing bitter fruit, he must also taste alone, bear all his strength, can not shirk.


    The green dragon sways its head and tail in the fog and chants in the sky; the rosefinch flies in the sky, carrying hot air waves, as if to burn the void; the white tiger treads on the void, fierce and fierce, cold and bloodthirsty eyes, looking up to the sky and Howling; Xuanwu crawls in the void, the most quiet and heavy breath comes to the face.


    "Hidden!" Chu Xuan made a decision by pinching his hands and following his words. The four magical beasts disappeared immediately. The killing opportunity disappeared in an instant, and Chang''an recovered its tranquility.


    It took a long time for the people and soldiers to get up from the ground, especially those people in the Wulin who were pulled out of the water. Their hands were more or less innocent and stained with the blood of goodness.


    In addition, the martial arts practitioners feel more deeply about the power. In front of the rumbling power, they can''t see enough and can''t bear any resistance. Only fear, fear, uneasiness and other negative emotions spread.


    Of course, there are also exceptions. For example, Zhao xiner is not affected at all. She is kind and simple, but she describes the real appearance of the beast with her pen.


    The beast disappeared, and the painter was not outstanding. She didn''t even finish painting one. She murmured bitterly, "can''t you stay a little longer? They haven''t finished painting yet? "


    This sentence scared his father and Kunlun people to cover her mouth in a hurry. Otherwise, she would talk nonsense, so as not to offend the gods and kill her. Then it would be over.


    This is not over. Zhao xiner is still pulled by Kunlun people. She kneels on the ground and buckles her head toward the sky. She keeps saying, "we have no intention of offending God. Please forgive me."


    After half an hour, see no movement, this just anxious to get up from the ground.


    Zhao xiner was not happy. She kowtowed and apologized when she was pressed on the ground. Naive, she complained to her father: "Daddy, why did you press me to the ground to kowtow?"? God will not be so stingy, otherwise the people in the world would have been killed by him. Besides, how many people scold the heaven every day? If he is not too busy to kill people, will he have time to go sightseeing? "

 Chapter 1177

    "If you don''t, you can''t offend the gods." When the leader of Kunlun finished speaking, Zhao xiner left the hall with her red eyes and tears in her heart.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yang quickly comforted him: "little sister, master is afraid that you will suffer losses, and you will say that you are sorry. It is all for your good. How much master loves you, but it is obvious to all that you should not cry."


    Zhao xiner puffed her delicate nose, held back her tears and pursed her mouth: "are you crying? Ignore you. I''m going to bed


    Zhao Yang gave a bitter smile and looked at all the people in Kunlun. They felt helpless and powerless. They yelled at each other and laughed bitterly.


    LV Wenhuan was also frightened by the beast. He thought it was the monk of the Buddha and demon road who attacked Chang''an. He wanted to bear the pressure and go to Chu Xuan.


    But the pressure was too strong, he could not bear the burden, the most primitive fear in his heart spread all over his body, and finally fell to his knees.


    When the beast disappeared, he got up from the ground and ran to marshal''s house as fast as he could. He went to ask Chu Xuan what was going on.


    When Lu Wenhuan arrived, chuxuan was practicing. His divine sense felt that someone was coming. He opened his eyes and said to LV Wenhuan standing outside the door in a loud voice: "come in. Don''t be sneaky outside the door. It''s like being a thief." With a wave of his hand, the chamber door opens automatically.


    Entering the chamber of secrets, LV Wenhuan saluted in a hurry, but did not care too much. He asked in a hurry: "master, there were gods and beasts in the sky of Chang''an city just now. Can''t it be the monks of Buddha and demon Taoism to attack?"


    Chuxuan was calm and calm and said, "don''t worry. It''s just the image of the star killing array that I set up."


    LV Wenhuan said in his heart: "no wonder the master is not in a hurry at all. He is so calm. It is the master who made the noise."


    However, his face was a bitter smile, hesitated for a moment, and some complained: "master, you made such a big noise, but tell me, this silent scared to death."


    Chu Xuan''s voice, rare old face is red, indeed is oneself thoughtless, no matter prophet will be a, don''t know what is out of chaos now.


    "The city is still stable. Is there no panic?" Chu Xuan asked in a hurry.


    LV Wenhuan murmured in his heart: "haven''t you panicked? Don''t you see the soldiers are still kneeling on the ground, dare not get up? Now that people are in a state of panic, if every explanation has to collapse. "


    Lu Wenhuan thought this way, but he didn''t dare to say so. Lu Wenhuan considered his suggestion and said, "master, people in the city are in a state of panic. Everyone thinks that the end of the world is coming. It''s the God who wants to punish Chang''an. Do you think you should go out and explain it to stabilize people''s hearts."


    Chu Xuan was a little ashamed. It seemed that he was really reckless. Without much thought, he agreed: "OK, you can arrange it. Tomorrow morning, I will appease people."


    Lu Wenhuan was relieved. He was really afraid of chuxuan''s face. He didn''t want to go out to explain anything. After all, many big people are like this. They will never admit what they have done wrong, which will damage their prestige.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Xuan agreed to come down so readily. Lu Wenhuan''s heart was full of joy, and he pleaded guilty and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute. By the way, you can gather all the people in the Wulin together tomorrow morning, including the people and soldiers. I have something to say." Chu Xuan seemed to think of something and stopped LV Wenhuan, who was about to leave.

 Chapter 1178

    Lu Wenhuan also did not ask more, suppressed the doubt in his heart, went down to carry out. His performance, but let Chu Xuan very satisfied.


    After LV Wenhuan left, Chu Xuan waved his right hand and closed the door of the chamber again. Then he closed his eyes again and began to practice.


    The next morning, the people who received the notice last night, no matter the people, soldiers or people from the Wulin, were all gathered in the big square in the north of the city.


    There was a buzz in the square, and people who knew each other were in groups. Everyone was talking in a low voice and whispering. Some people discussed the matter of the god beast last night, some discussed the reason why they gathered here, some said hello to each other, or chatted nonsense.


    The common people have a lot of things to do, their family is short, and they talk about trivial things. For them, some of them eat and drink, and the tartar army is defeated. As for the strange image of gods and beasts flying in the sky last night, in their view, is a sign of good fortune and the coming of a prosperous age. Only in this way can they have the leisure to talk about the trivial matters.


    People in the Wulin walk back and forth, worried and worried about the future. Of course, some young people are excited and yearning for it.


    Most of them know the fact that Chu Xuan is an immortal, and now there are mythical beasts. Does that mean that they also have the opportunity to practice immortal Dharma?


    The soldiers are probably the most calm. Last night, they got LV Wenhuan''s explanation, knowing that the supernatural beast was only made by the array arranged by the immortal division.


    Everyone''s mind is different, the square is filled with a variety of emotions, including uneasiness, fear, worry, yearning, calm and excited.


    Chuxuan quietly stood outside the square, all of the panoramic view, also heard a lot of worried words.


    "Well, did you say that last night''s event was the appearance of gods, or did the friars attack Chang''an?" This is not aware of Li want to ask the answer, to solve the doubts, the words are full of worry.


    "Who knows. I hope it''s not the friars who attack Chang''an, or we will all die without a burial place, and the Tang Dynasty will be finished. " This is equally worrying.


    "It''s all due to the immortal master. I want to say that the monks are all brought by him. I''ve heard of the existence of friars there before." This is the dog biting LV Dongbin, who doesn''t know good people and complains.


    "Shhh, be careful. Be careful that the evil comes out of your mouth and you will be killed." This is a warning.


    "If you didn''t have the immortal master, you would have been trampled into flesh and mud by the Tartar''s iron horse. It''s really ungrateful. You dare to slander the immortal master." This is for Chu Xuan to embrace injustice, indignant sneer way.


    At this time, LV Wenhuan felt that some people were talking too much. He couldn''t help but want the soldiers to be arrested. He was stopped by Chu Xuan: "we can''t be so overbearing. Let''s go in."


    "The immortal master comes." LV Wenhuan forced down his anger and gave a big drink.


    Smell speech, the square quiet down, all people whether willing or not, all automatically give way to a road.


    Chu Xuan said, the crowd to both sides of the initiative to dodge, the common people are awe, complain is in timidity.


    Many people watched Chu Xuan pass by and fell to their knees. In their hearts, chuxuan was a God.


    Most people in the Wulin kneel down not far away, but forced by the general situation, they have to kneel down. Only Zhao xiner is so excited that she finally meets her elder brother.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the Kunlun school did not pay attention to it, he ran straight from the front to the direction of chuxuan''s coming, and said, "big brother, big brother..."


    Seeing Zhao xiner, chuxuan is also very happy. She is ready to greet her. Unexpectedly, Zhao xiner, like a swallow returning to her nest, pours directly into Chu Xuan''s arms.

 Chapter 1179

    Zhao xiner''s mouth also kept complaining: "big brother, necrosis, so long do not come to see me."


    Listen to this, Chu Xuan instantly petrified, little sister, can you not so ambiguous? Didn''t you see everyone misunderstood?


    is indeed so. Almost everyone looks at Chu Xuan now. He looks uncomfortable.


    "So many people watching? If it''s like something, let it go. " Chuxuan, with a straight face, broke Zhao xiner''s little hand and said sternly.


    "I don''t, do people miss you?" Zhao xiner is coquettish.


    Chu Xuan had no choice but to quietly say: "you and I are not three or four year old children, men and women give and receive no relation." Yes, Zhao xiner is 14 years old. Chu Xuan is now in her twenties. They are not three or four years old.


    When Zhao xiner heard the speech, her face turned red and she flew all over the red clouds. She let go of her hand and stood aside. She gave Chu Xuan a hard look. Chu Xuan looked at her. Finally, Zhao xiner was defeated. She stamped her feet in anger and turned her head over her head and ignored the villain.


    Walking to a high platform in the square, Chu Xuan''s eyes were sharp and looked around him. He said in a loud voice, "everyone, I''m sure you''re here today. You must be surprised. I don''t care about it."


    After a pause, he continued, "I have decided to open the sect, recruit more disciples, and pass down the cultivation of immortals, so as to promote Taoism, fight against monks of Buddhism and demons, and protect the safety of the Tang Dynasty."


    Chuxuan also made a temporary decision to set up a dragon''s gate outside the peach blossom secret land, and did not mind creating a dragon''s gate in the peach blossom secret land.


    As soon as this was said, the square was dazed, all eyes were wide and silent, and there was only a sound of rapid breathing.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, he threw down another shocking news and continued to say to himself: "as for the appearance of the divine beast in Chang''an last night, I heard that people are already in a panic. Here I want to tell you that the divine beast is just the four array spirits that I arranged the array."


    The whole square was very quiet, and the needle could be heard. Everyone was shocked by the two news. They were all shocked by the lightning. They were unable to calm down for a long time, and even more shivered and speechless.


    The square was in a state of chaos, with a variety of voices, including shock, disbelief, doubt and disapproval.


    Everyone''s expression is extremely wonderful, reflecting the inner restlessness.


    Chuxuan coughed softly, and Lu Wenhuan understood. He immediately stepped forward, looked around, raised his voice, and said solemnly, "be quiet, listen to the master''s speech."


    The square suddenly returned to calm, but many people heard something wrong from LV Wenhuan''s words.


    "Master?" Did LV Wenhua, the general guarding the side, worship the so-called "immortal teacher" who is full of nonsense and boasting before his eyes?


    Chu Xuan, the "immortal master", is powerful. In Chang''an City, he fought against many masters alone, fighting 300000 Tartars alone. However, it does not mean that he can run the train with his mouth full. He said that he made the strange appearance of the arrival of the divine beast!


    Even if he can do some magic tricks, can he really "immortal method"? Even if it''s a real immortal, it''s impossible to control the beast, right?


    You know, it''s the mythical beast in the four myths and legends of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Who in the world is not aware of it?


    Perhaps only the legendary Jade Emperor can also be qualified to control the gods and beasts and control the heavens.

 Chapter 1180

    Chuxuan naturally knows that it is impossible to convince all people with his own words, but how can it be? Believe it or not, you can''t ask for them.


    If you believe in yourself, chuxuan will treat him sincerely. He will pass down Taoism and accept him as a disciple. He will cultivate a powerful force against Buddhism and Demons and become his strong backing.


    What''s more, after solving the crisis, we can leave the disciples to maintain the stability of the secret land of peach blossom.


    Yes, chuxuan has already been born. If you want to turn the peach blossom secret place into your own back garden, you should also make the whole peach blossom secret place into your own country of faith.


    If you don''t believe in yourself, there''s nothing to say. Please leave consciously. I don''t ask you to stop practicing Taoism with me. I''m not in the same mind with myself. Do you still cultivate you and make yourself embarrassed?


    However, Lu Wenhuan''s words still have some deterrent power, which is much more powerful than that of Chu Xuan now among those arrogant and rebellious Wulin people.


    The sound wave receded, Chu Xuan''s eyes were sharp, and he said: "those who questioned me just now can leave by themselves. I don''t need people who don''t trust me to become my disciples."


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan''s words, such as thunder, like a bee nest, immediately someone jumped out and yelled: "why let us leave? Chang''an is the territory of the Tang Dynasty. Why can''t we stay here? "


    "Hum, little friend, it''s really a big tone. Even if you are good at martial arts, you will have some evil ways, and you will be able to surpass others?"


    "That''s right. You can''t let me question you because you''re so arrogant? I''ve never seen such a bully. "


    Most of the clowns who jumped out were not good birds in the lake. As for the eight sects, no one spoke from the beginning to the end. They showed good discipline and organization. The leader didn''t speak. They all looked at Chu Xuan on the high platform quietly. Even if they were not angry and didn''t believe what he said, they all held in their hearts.


    The most important thing is that these guys are all Wulin people who came late after chuxuan destroyed the thirty armies, and did not know Chu Xuan''s divine power.


    As for the hundreds of thousands of ordinary people, they believe in chuxuan''s words from the beginning to the end. The simple minded people have regarded chuxuan as an immortal. Even if they are not gods, he has fed them enough to live a peaceful life, which is even more powerful than immortals.


    What''s more, they are willing to believe that what Chu Xuan said is true. In this way, they will also have the chance to cultivate into immortals. At the worst, they can keep their happy life and even prolong their life.


    If so, why not choose to believe?


    It seems that we need to make an example to drive away some flies.


    Chu Xuan did not say a word, directly a look in the eye, several make the most fierce guy.


    Several people such as being hit hard, chest collapse, fly out, fall on the ground, painful struggle, miserable howl.


    At this moment, all the people were silent, and Chu Xuan showed his iron and blood nature, which obviously suppressed many people.


    Many people take a cold breath: "hiss, so cruel, a word does not agree with the next dead hand."


    There is also a coagulation in the heart of some people: "the master should not be insulted, and the immortal master should not be offended."


    See originally noisy guy, all quiet down, chuxuan again opened his mouth: "at the beginning of questioning my people, limit you a bag of smoke Kung Fu out of my sight."


    The good Chu is afraid of running away from home.

 Chapter 1181

    After a burst of cheering, more than half of the Wulin people in the square retreated, including five of the eight sects.


    Although the five sects did not question Chu Xuan just now, they were extremely dissatisfied with the tyranny of Chu Xuan. However, they dare not speak up. They do not want to lower their noble heads, and stay here to bow to their knees. They even disdain to stay with Chu Xuan to "wait for death".


    The three schools left behind are Kunlun school, Quanzhen school and Kongtong school.


    The three major sects are all inherited from Taoism. They not only practice martial arts, but also cultivate Taoism. They only practice some vulgar Taoist skills.


    The world''s advanced Taoist Arts are all in the main door of the cultivation of Taoism, and these large doors are almost never born, and few people in the world know their existence.


    However, the founders of the three sects once worshipped in the major schools of Taoism to practice the religious skills, but they were just laborers. They didn''t practice advanced Taoism, and there was no hope of immortality. Only then did they return to the common world and set up a school.


    Of course, there are also a few rangers who want to practice Taoism. They see the hope of "cultivating immortals" from chuxuan. Naturally, they don''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Many people think maliciously in their hearts: "hey hey, some of the people who left today will cry later. They are really blind to Mount Tai. The world is so big that there is no such thing as a group of proper idiots."


    Chu Xuan was not afraid that these people would leave. They would not leave at all. When they left the city, they would find that there were countless soldiers waiting for them to go to prison.


    As for resistance, are you kidding? Chu Xuan had already sealed their acupoints when they left just now. They could not use their true Qi at all. At most, they were ordinary people with strong physique.


    In addition, the "star four symbols killing God array" blockaded the whole city. In the array, Chu Xuan could abandon them with an idea, and was not afraid of ordinary soldiers suffering losses.


    "Well, those who stay must be those who are willing to believe in this seat. I dare not promise too much. However, for those who follow me in the future, I will let you know. Give me your sincerity and I will return you a miracle." Chuxuan was generous and generous. Looking at the excited people below, Chu Xuan turned his words and said: "however, I guess I''m a thorn in the eyes of all the monks in the world. If you join me, you may have to face the hardships in the world. Those who are afraid can still leave now."


    The square was silent for a moment, and the noise was loud: "we are willing to splash Xuanyuan with blood, only for the hope of a long life."


    However, Chu Xuan interrupted: "no, no, I hope to build a gate of cultivation that can help all living beings and benefit the world. You fight hard not only for long life, but also for hundreds of millions of people in the world."


    After hesitating for a moment, we were still enthusiastic and said: "we will obey the immortal master''s edict, wipe out the evil bandits, kill the demons and demons, and fight hard for the world, and exchange peace for hundreds of millions of people."


    Chuxuan looked at all the people in the square with satisfaction, and said in a loud voice: "good, good, today I will build a dragon''s gate. Let''s work together for all the people in the world and cultivate for our own rise. I believe that one day, the dragon''s gate will stand on the top of the sky, take charge of reincarnation, and return the world to a brilliant world. "


    After the establishment of Longmen, chuxuan advocated "education without discrimination". No matter whether they had the cultivation qualification or not, they were all included in the sect, and passed down the Daoism, Qihuang technique and peerless martial arts.

 Chapter 1182

    There are several branches under Longmen: medicine hall, inner hall, outer hall, refining instrument hall, array hall, talisman hall, penalty hall and elder hall.


    Chu Xuan handed down his skills such as "secret record of refining utensils" and "Qi Huang Shu", as well as martial arts secrets collected from eight schools.


    As for the cultivation methods, almost all of them are obtained from Huo Leizi and others. As for his own cultivation methods, they will not be passed down and the system will not allow them.


    However, he passed on the skills created by Longquan and others to his disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    The traffic in the secret land of peach blossom is blocked, and the message can''t be transmitted to the outside world at all. The high-speed railway takes three times a day, and wechat and Facebook communicate in real time. The results of the war in Chang''an are spread all over the world in nearly a month with the help of peddlers and businessmen.


    As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked and could not be believed for a long time. After the news was finally confirmed, the whole country of Tang Dynasty was jubilant and everyone was jubilant, just like the new year''s day, but all the countries were in a state of ashes. Even the governors of the prefectures who had not been able to serve the king at the beginning were in a state of panic!


    In the Tang Dynasty, the common people killed pigs and sheep, held big banquets, and scholars went to the brothel to drink, have fun, and recite poems. Even the gloomy Tang Emperor Li Longji looked ruddy, no longer depressed, and had a few more smiles.


    Different from the laughter in the Tang Dynasty, Dadu, the capital city of Tartars, is full of clouds and ashes.


    They are also waiting for Chang''an city to break down and let the latter go all the way south to attack Huanglong and destroy the Tang Dynasty at one stroke.


    Who knows what is coming is a bolt from the blue, which explodes in everyone''s mind. The tartar emperor is furious and sends people to check it out. Who knows the news is true.


    The more than 1000 cavalry who fled back to Dadu were killed by the angry emperor before their fear and dust had not been washed away.


    For a while, the heads of the people killed were rolling and people were in danger. All of them were silent and pretended to be ostriches.


    Most of them were red with blood, and the air was filled with blood.


    In addition to shock, fear and fear were in the heart of the tartar emperor. He had learned about the "specific" situation of the war in Chang''an City from the soldiers who had fled back.


    After the escaped soldiers exaggerate, the tartar emperor knew that it was the "immortals" who intervened in the secular affairs and stood behind the Tang Dynasty.


    With doubts, fears and bewilderment in his heart, he still knew something about "immortals" through the ancestral precepts. Although he was very secretive, it was clearly told in the ancestral precepts that it was with the help of "immortals" that the great Mongolian Empire was able to rise in just a few decades.


    The only requirement of "immortals" is that after the Mongol Yuan Empire gained the world, it should carry forward the Buddhism, overhaul the temples and shape the golden body.


    What''s more, the ancestral precepts implicitly mentioned that "immortals" would not participate in the secular struggle, as if to say that they were afraid of each other, and what kind of secret agreement.


    But now the "immortals" are even directly involved in the secular war regardless of the secret agreement. When the thought of the great power that the "flying heaven and hiding the earth and moving mountains and seas" could not do, the tartar emperor felt numb and rubbed with cold sweat.


    "It seems that we should pray according to the method recorded in the ancestral precepts, and tell the immortals what happened in Chang''an. Otherwise, the Mongol Yuan Empire would be in danger." The tartar emperor was in a state of confusion, shaking his legs and muttering to himself.


    The tartar emperor paced back and forth in front of the book case, hesitated, pondered over thousands of things, weighed the pros and cons, and finally made up his mind.

 Chapter 1183

    The tartar emperor called out to the little eunuch who was on duty outside the imperial study and took a nap at night. He called out: "xiaochunzi, come in, I have something to tell you to do."


    Xiaochunzi was so excited that he was scared to death. He thought that he was lazy and was found. The emperor was angry. He wiped his forehead with his hand and pushed the door in trembling.


    Although he was pale in the door, his face was covered with a smile again. The fear and shaking legs in his eyes still betrayed his mood at this time.


    Very simply kneel down on the cold marble floor, mouth repeatedly beg for mercy: "I know I was wrong, I dare not cheat any more. I beg you to forgive me." The tears in his eyes whirled, and he was obviously scared to the extreme.


    The tartar emperor was angry and funny. He was not angry and said, "who said he would punish you? I will tell you something." Then he threw a gold medal arrow to xiaochunzi.


    He was surprised and pleased. Thanks a lot, he knelt on the ground and listened closely to the emperor''s orders. He got into his knees with a chilling feeling, but he was still and did not dare to move.


    "You go and invite the national teacher for me now. I have something to discuss with him." The tartar emperor said eagerly, "don''t delay on the way. If you dare to be lazy again and delay my affairs, you must be skinned."


    "Bang, I''ll do it right away. I won''t delay the grand event of long live." At the emperor''s command, xiaochunzi carefully bowed himself out of the imperial study, retreated to the door and gently closed the door. Then he hurried to the imperial palace.


    With the gold medal arrow, xiaochunzi made a smooth journey and made his way as fast as possible. Soon he was out of the office of the national master''s office.


    Bang Bang


    Slam the door hard, soon the door opened, a porter poked out his head, opened his mouth and scolded: "what kind of thing is so indescribable that it disturbs the national master. Be careful of your dog''s life."


    In the palace, xiaochunzi was always trembling and subdued, and did not dare to have any carelessness.


    In the past, a eunuch like xiaochunzi would never have offended the servants of the national master''s office.


    Today, however, he was scared to death by the emperor, and now he was threatened by a servant of the national master''s office. His anger came out.


    All of us are humble servants. According to the law, labor and capital are the servants of the emperor. Don''t you have to be a hundred times stronger than the servants of your national master? What kind of garlic are you and me?


    He took the gold medal arrow and gave a cold and angry shout to the Porter: "long live, sir, if you have something to call the national master, if you delay your Majesty''s affairs, be careful of your dog''s life."


    When the porter saw the gold medal arrow, he was startled and nodded. It should be: "I''m going to call the national master. My father-in-law will follow me to the lobby to have a rest and have a cup of hot tea to warm up. Don''t get cold in the cold."


    "Hum, you are wise enough to lead the way." Xiaochunzi saw the porter smile language words, in the heart this just stingy, toe Gao Qi ang cold hum.


    "Father in law, please follow the villain. Watch your step in the dark." The Porter said with a lantern, leading the way in front of him, but his body was a little behind half a step, so that the lantern could light up the road.


    ¡­¡­


    The tartar emperor looked at a monk who was sitting at the bottom left of the Dragon case and said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of great importance to disturb the cultivation of the national master. I can''t help but be in a hurry. Now the Mongol Yuan Empire is in danger of subjugation."


    The national master knew that in the battle of Chang''an, 300000 troops of the great Mongol Empire were almost destroyed. Even if it was as powerful as the Mongol Yuan Empire, it was shocking news and even more traumatic.


    Although there are many Han troops in the 300000 army, there are not a few Mongolian warriors. There are 120000!

 Chapter 1184

    Mongolian people were originally few, and the total number was only four or five million. Now it is totally destroyed by 120000 strong people, which is absolutely a great disaster for Mongolia.


    The national master''s law, known as "Ming Lun FA Wang", was originally a monk from the western regions. He was extremely skilled in martial arts. He had already felt the supreme threshold of "three flowers gather at the top and five Qi reign in the Yuan Dynasty". Later, he was invited by the Tartar emperor to talk about it. The emperor was so surprised that he made him a national master.


    However, no one knows that the Ming Lun FA Wang is actually a person sent by the netherworld sect. The four states of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty attacked the Tang Dynasty, which was encouraged by the king of the Ming wheel.


    Instead of being kind and kind-hearted as monks should be, the king of Minglun said the name of Buddha to some ferocious people. Then he said, "Your Majesty is serious. State affairs are important, but the cultivation of poor monks is not very important. Your majesty asked the poor monk to come at night, but for the sake of Chang''an? "


    The tartar emperor praised: "the national master is really a god man. I can''t hide anything from you."


    "I''d like to hear more about it." The king of the Ming wheel was not polite and accepted the emperor''s flattery.


    When it comes to business, the tartar emperor''s face was full of worry. After pondering for a moment, he began to speak slowly: "I heard about the war in Chang''an, and there were" immortals "helping the Tang people. Moreover, I heard that the war outside Chang''an city was basically a fight between" Immortals ". I was worried that the" immortal "who helped the Tang people would win the final victory. I was very worried about whether the" immortal "would take the opportunity to subvert the great Mongolian emperor The United States. "


    Ming Lun FA Wang laughed and said calmly, "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry. Although there are immortals in the world, there are no gods. If you want to come, the man is just more skilled in martial arts. Your majesty only needs to call on the top experts in the country and surround him. After all, heroes can''t fight against each other."


    Although he is a member of the netherworld sect, he does not believe that there are immortals in the world.


    After all, he knew some news from the nether world, and knew that it was an end of the law era, not to mention the immortals. There were very few great powers in Sendai.


    This time, Youming sect started to fight against the Tang Dynasty. He also knew all the inside information. It was not for the sake of any belief dispute. It was the benefit that Youming sect promised to Buddhism and Taoism.


    Youming sect is to force chuxuan out of the hands of Chu Xuan, in order to obtain the fixed mountain god needle and archery bow, as well as the skills in Chu Xuan''s hands.


    On that day, the battle between Chu Xuan and fox demon spread all over the world, which attracted the attention of Youming cult. Later, Youming cult had been secretly searching for information, and learned that Chu Xuan was killing Ziyang and other people in ghost seeing sorrow, and then disappeared.


    The Youming sect firmly believes that Chu Xuan must have artifact and high-level skills in his hand, so that the Ming Lun FA king who has been dormant in Mengyuan will start a war.


    He also threatened and lured the monks of Buddhism and Taoism in the secret land of peach blossom to encircle chuxuan and hide behind the scenes in order to gain profits.


    But who knows, chuxuan was so strong that he killed the pioneers of Buddhism and Taoism in the first World War.


    In order to stabilize the tartar emperor, Ming Lun FA Wang could not recognize the status of Chu Xuan friar, so he could only deceive him into being the Supreme Master of Wulin.


    No matter how powerful the Wulin is, he can not be compared with friars. Only in this way can the tartar emperor continue to move.


    This involves another plot of Youming sect, that is, to let Chu Xuan kill more mortals and be infected with endless resentment and murderous spirit as much as possible. At that time, they can use secret arts to deal with Chu Xuan.


    On the surface, he is calm, but in fact, he has already set off a huge wave in his heart. From now on, Chu Xuan is very likely to be a monk in Sendai, which is really troublesome.

 Chapter 1185

    At the level of Ming Lun FA Wang, I know that "all ants under Sendai" is not empty talk.


    The higher the cultivation, the more afraid of Sendai. Sendai is no longer troubled by secular power. It is not too much for them to be the masters of the world. It should be called human immortals!


    As long as they want, any Sendai can be destroyed by one person. Walking in the world depends on personal preference.


    However, the tartar emperor despised him in his heart: "it''s just that you are ignorant. Do I know if there are any" immortals "in the world? However, it is clearly recorded in the ancestral precepts that you were called to help me with my work and pass the message to the "gods."


    The emperor of tartar was not good at deceiving. Although he conferred the title of Ming Lun FA Wang as the national teacher, in fact, he had his own belief and knew that there should be "immortals" in the world.


    In spite of his disdain, he did not dare to show the slightest on his face. Otherwise, if the national master was not happy, he might run away in anger, and he would go to find such a powerful master. His face was covered with a smile and flattered him: "what the master said is, but I have an unkind request. Please don''t refuse it."


    "Oh, your majesty. I''m all ears." Taking a sip of hot tea, the national teacher said not in a hurry.


    "The master''s Buddhism is profound. I want the master to do a ritual for hundreds of millions of people in the great Mongolian Empire. He will report all the battle of Chang''an to heaven, reach the heaven, and bring down the blessing to protect the peace of great Mongolia." The tartar emperor finally said his purpose of inviting the king of the Ming wheel to come.


    The man of the Ming Lun FA Wang is actually a contradictory body. He is not only highly skilled in magic, but also profound in Buddhism, which can be regarded as a three-dimensional contradiction.


    He has been lobbying the tartar emperor to promote the Youming cult, but the tartar emperor never changed his faith and believed in eternal life.


    In order to better complete the task, he has been forbearance, now can only reluctantly smile.


    Although Ming Lun FA Wang despised changshengtian in his heart, he didn''t believe that there were real immortals.


    However, he still smiles and nods kindly and says, "it''s OK, but the poor monk needs to fast for seven days. After seven days, he will open the altar outside the metropolis."


    Well, the reason why Ming Lun FA Wang wanted to fast was that he was actually a wine and meat monk, and he had the charm of "wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart is left behind".


    His body is stained with endless killing evils. He needs to act like an eminent monk.


    As for whether he could pray for heaven and earth, in his view, it was all bullshit, but there was no fairy. Who would you like to pray to?


    However, Youming sect still needs to make use of the tartar emperor, so it can only make a hypocritical promise and give up thinking that it will be perfunctory!


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, outside Dadu, an open place, after seven days of construction, had already built a high altar.


    Under the leadership of the tartar emperor, numerous civil and military officials of the tartar court followed the emperor step by step with a heavy and serious look, and walked towards the altar outside the city.


    When they came to the altar, all the civil and military officials stopped, left Wen and right Wu, separated on both sides. The emperor''s face was heavy, and the "ascending ladder" slowly stepped up.


    It took about ten minutes to climb the ninety-nine heavenly steps. When I came to the altar, I saw that the king had already prepared everything and was waiting here.


    The king of the Ming wheel first sprinkled the "holy water" point on the emperor''s head, and then turned to chant.


    He even pretended, but he had to finish the process of Buddhist practice meticulously, so as not to cause displeasure to the emperor.

 Chapter 1186

    After all, the secret place of Kunlun has not been destroyed, and the Youming sect still dare not be too presumptuous. It will surely lead to the encirclement and suppression of Kunlun secret place if it shows its fangs in a big way.


    Seeing this, the emperor knelt down respectfully. The king of the Ming wheel danced like those who danced with great gods from the outside world. His mouth was full of words, but he could not hear what he was saying.


    After a lot of tedious procedures, all the procedures were finally completed, only waiting for the Tatar emperor to pray to "heaven".


    The emperor of tartar, with his nose and tears, told the whole story of the battle of Chang''an in a very aggrieved way. He added fuel and vinegar, and finally expressed his appeal in his sad sobs.


    In short, he hoped that the "immortals" who had been guarding the gold family could come down to the earth and "subdue demons and demons" in Chang''an, so that the generals and soldiers of the Mongol Yuan Empire could successfully conquer Chang''an, and let the rear soldiers march southward to wipe out the puppet imperial court of the Tang Dynasty in one fell swoop, and make the country the only master of the peach blossom secret land.


    There seems to be a response in the dark. There are thunderbolts from the blue, dark clouds on the top, and strong winds, which make countless civil and military ministers shout "miracles" and bow down to heaven and earth in panic.


    After the clouds cleared and the fog dispersed, a golden light came down from the sky, followed by a Buddha''s empty shadow of respect and treasure, sitting in the void.


    There is a Buddhist saying: "your appeal is known to us. Please prepare yourself. In temples all over the country, let the people go to the temples to pray. We will consider sending Dharma protectors to the earth to help you."


    Soon the Buddha''s shadow dissipated, the golden light faded, and the sky returned to its natural beauty.


    Although the Buddha had gone, the people did not dare to get up. When the wind stopped and the clouds disappeared, they worshipped the sky in awe. Then they got up and walked slowly towards the city.


    All along the way, there were voices of discussion, all talking about what we have seen and heard today. We have no doubt about the legendary Buddha and immortals, and many villains are even more worried.


    However, in his heart, the king of the bright wheel felt uneasy. He didn''t expect to get a response. He said in his heart, "is there really a real immortal left in the world? It matters a lot. We need to report to the ghost God."


    Youming God is the honorific title of the Youming cult''s eldest brother.


    Most of what happened, chuxuan didn''t know. He was practicing all the time. In addition, he was instructing people to practice and solve their puzzles. Li Longji had been here twice, but he couldn''t see Chu Xuan.


    Zhao xiner is mischievous. If she doesn''t practice hard all day, she goes to marshal''s house and pesters chuxuan, and wants him to play with her.


    He couldn''t fight or scold little Lori, which made him so upset that he couldn''t help but tell jokes and stories like Titanic every day.


    Stories can be told and jokes can be told. As for going out for a walk with her, I don''t have to talk about it. My time is precious. I have to practice everyday, but it''s not as boring as you are.


    Fortunately, the leader of Kunlun, Zhao xiner is honest and honest under the scolding of her father Zhao Taiyi. She doesn''t dare to pester chuxuan to go out with her every day. She just comes to listen to chuxuan''s bullshit on time every day, but she can hear her clear laughter from time to time.


    The time was like running water, but it was hard to recover. The great power flowed eastward. The Youming cult responded quickly and accelerated its action. The king of the Ming wheel constantly lobbied the tartar emperor.


    The tartar emperor saw changshengtian in his dream. Changshengtian told him that he could launch an attack on the Tang Dynasty, and he would help him when necessary.

 Chapter 1187

    Naturally, the tartar emperor was full of joy and gave up all his worries. The next day, the imperial court ordered the whole army to prepare for war. For a time, Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty were in full swing.


    The king of the Ming wheel reported the true immortal to the Youming God of Youming sect. The Youming God is the leader of the Youming sect. He is also in the banbu Xiantai with his magic skills. His insight is natural.


    After learning that the tartar emperor offered sacrifices to heaven, he immediately understood the mystery. He wandered around the huge hall, and suddenly his eyes flashed, he stopped and stood beside a big stone with a dark smell.


    Gazing at the big stone quietly, the corner of his mouth raised a trace of smile and said: "I didn''t expect that there would be a trace of the spirit of the ancient true immortal waking up. If I swallow him up, I think my magic skill will go up to a higher level."


    This big stone is the treasure of netherworld sect - Youming stone!


    The preparation of the Tartars for the war naturally attracted the attention of the frontier army of the Tang Dynasty. All the state capitals were worried that Li Longji would settle accounts with them in the autumn. However, when Chu Xuan suppressed Chang''an, they did not dare to act rashly.


    After discovering the change of Tartars, he also quickly reported the matter to the police, and then watched the change. It was impossible to send troops.


    Everything will have to wait until the overall situation has been settled before they fall on the winning side. It''s better to sit on the wall and watch.


    Naturally, chuxuan also knew about Tartars'' sacrifice to heaven. In order to consolidate people''s hearts and frighten the world, Tartars publicized the idea of immortals appearing.


    After a bit of embellishment, the people of Tang Dynasty, who had just been more stable, were in turmoil in an instant.


    With his fingers tapping on the wooden table, chuxuan fell into meditation, thinking about the fact that the Tartars'' sacrifice to heaven would lead to the birth of "gods".


    After some thinking, chuxuan tried to understand all kinds of reasons, and sneered: "Wuzu can''t survive yet. Only a trace of remnant thoughts can be left. The so-called God''s estimation is just a trace of remnant thoughts. It''s not a worry!"


    A trace of remnant thoughts, if Wu Zu was such an ancient god, it would make Chu Xuan fear a little bit. If it was the true immortal''s remnant thought in ancient times, it was not a worry for Chu Xuan at the moment.


    Chuxuan is now a mid-term cultivation of Xiantai. He is a real human immortal with chaotic lotus seeds and heaven witch symbols.


    The sword of killing immortals and the needle of calming mountains are in me. How can I be afraid of a trace of true immortality.


    The true immortals are not as good as the ancient gods, or even worse than the ancient demons. They are the weakest gods since ancient times.


    In Chu Xuan''s heart, the strongest should be the congenital gods, followed by the dragon and Phoenix and other gods and beasts, and once again the true immortal.


    There is a big difference between them. The innate gods will die. After more than one hundred million years, the remnant will not survive for a long time. The true immortal, such as the postnatal immortal, will be even worse.


    Chuxuan decided that the real immortal''s will be the result of the Tartar''s sacrifice to heaven. Now it is estimated that he wants to come out and collect a wave of Xinyang power to recast the body!


    As for the move, it is not chuxuan who underestimates the other party. Even if it is the true immortal, he dare not spend too much strength to deal with himself. Otherwise, he will not sleep for such a long time.


    It is estimated that when he killed Qianyuan and others, he had already started.


    To understand the interests, chuxuan heart a little relaxed some, but still a little heavy.


    What he worried about was who was the real Kunlun real man in Qianyuan and other people. That was the real strong man in Sendai. That was the person he needed to be afraid of.


    Besides, there are Kunlun real people sitting in the secret place of Kunlun. Who knows if there are other great powers to hide?

 Chapter 1188

    Only these living immortals are their biggest enemies. No one even knows whether there are earth immortals hidden in the dark, which is really big head.


    In particular, Chu Xuan killed the monks such as Qianyuan, Ziyang and Yaowang. Once the matter was leaked out, he was absolutely overwhelmed and would become the public enemy of the immortal cultivation world.


    Thinking of these, chuxuan felt some big head, can''t help but help the forehead!


    People often say that good is not good and bad is bad. When Chu Xuan was born, a message had already reached his ears.


    "Master, little apprentice Lu Wenhuan asked to see you."


    A light of Xuan Chu''s voice broke in: "the heart Chu is astringent."


    With the collision sound of iron leaves on the armor, LV Wenhuan, dressed in military uniform, strides in and salutes chuxuan first. Then he says solemnly, "master, the big thing is not good."


    Chuxuan heard the speech, frowned, quite a bit unhappy: "the sky did not fall down, flustered into what system?"


    Lu Wenhuan''s face was red when he was admonished by Chu Xuan. He quickly bowed his head and said in a heavy tone: "what the master taught is that Wen Huan should remember the instruction."


    "Well!" Chuxuan''s complexion turned better and said faintly, "say it!"


    After finishing his thoughts, Lu Wenhuan said slowly: "I have received the report of visiting horses. Recently, there are many people in the Wulin who are in strange clothes in the Tang Dynasty. They seem to be enemies but not friends. There are still many who are on their way."


    Chuxuan heard the words, a coagulation in his heart, and said in secret: "is it the people in the Kunlun secret place who got the news that I killed Qianyuan and others and started to act?"


    "Master, I have heard that..." Speaking of this, Lu Wenhuan pauses for a moment and hesitates.


    Chu Xuan saw Lu Wenhuan''s strange, calm way: "say what you have."


    "I heard that the master killed Qianyuan, Yaowang and Ziyang, so these talents will come here. I wonder if they are all immortal cultivators like master?" Lu Wenhuan thought about it for a while, but after all, he couldn''t help worrying and asked.


    Chuxuan did not immediately answer, but looked at LV Wenhuan, worried about his face, did not have other ideas, a little warm in the heart.


    "Yes, not long ago, I killed thousands of immortals. Among them, Qianyuan, Yaowang and Ziyang are the masters of the three major sects of peach blossom secret land, and their accomplishments are not weak." Chuxuan''s face is indifferent to explain a way, the final speech front turns: "how? Are you afraid? "


    Lu Wenhuan didn''t dare, and then said, "I''ve already put life and death out of the way. I''ve never been afraid of death. I''m afraid that monks from all over the world will encircle him, which is not good for the master."


    Lu Wenhuan''s words are sincere and his eyes are not flustered and twinkle, which is quite gratifying to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "don''t worry! Even if the whole world is a master of encirclement and suppression, I will solve it. I won''t let them hurt you and other Longmen disciples. "


    Lu Wenhuan wanted to say something else. Chu Xuan waved his hand and said, "this is not something you can get involved in. As a teacher, you have your own opinion. Once the friars in the world fight against me, I will lead them to the ghost to see sorrow war. I will never let the aftermath of the war hurt the innocent."


    "But, master, there are so many of them that I''m afraid the master is weak and weak, and that he is outnumbered." Lu Wenhuan looked worried and said in a voice: "I''m not talented, but I''d like to live and die with my master, and fight against the enemy together!"


    "Ha ha..." Chuxuan laughed, not to laugh at Lu Wenhuan''s imprudence, but full of joy and joy. After laughing, chuxuan said, "you know what you want to be a teacher, but this is not something you can get involved in. What''s more, what''s more, what''s worse, it''s just a group of ants!"

 Chapter 1189

    "You should know that the explanation of mole ants under Sendai can kill hundreds of millions of people by raising one''s hand. In fact, it''s a real enemy, but it''s just a palm count."


    Chuxuan''s momentum soared all over his body in a flash, and his arrogance over the world suddenly emerged. In his words, he did not regard the heroes of the world as his opponent.


    Lu Wenhuan was shocked by chuxuan''s momentum and self-confidence, and a trace of worship appeared in his eyes.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but shout: "a good man should be like this! Master, be a man


    "Well, if you go down and spread the news, you will say that I, Chu Xuan, will invite monks from all over the world to meet each other in seven days'' time. Go!" Ordered LV Wenhuan, Chu Xuan waved his hand and asked him to retreat. He needed to seize the time to practice.


    Lu Wenhuan did not dare to dissuade him. Although he had known Chu Xuan for a short time, he also knew Chu Xuan''s personality and temperament. Once he made a decision, he would never change his mind.


    Lu Wenhuan saluted respectfully again, then retired and went down to work.


    After LV Wenhuan left, Chu Xuan just looked through the house, staring at the void, and his heart was filled with a sense of war.


    If a person in Kunlun''s secret place does not ask about right and wrong, he does not mind killing himself.


    Don''t say that they want to find their own trouble. If they don''t come, they have to kill the clan behind Qianyuan, Ziyang and Yaowang to avenge Li Rui.


    With a whoosh, his body swayed. Chu Xuan went into the heaven witch symbol pattern and looked at the corpse of Li Rui wrapped in silkworm cocoon. His heart felt a little pain. It took a long time for him to recover his mind.


    After a moment''s thought, the figure appeared in the deep world of the magic talisman pattern. He saw that the monkey was practicing. His golden light was hazy and his momentum was amazing. His accomplishments had already broken through to the later stage of dragon transformation.


    "It''s worthy of being a monkey bred by heaven and earth. The speed of practice is really amazing. I''m ashamed to be inferior to it!" Chuxuan sighed silently, but he didn''t disturb the monkey. He turned to go.


    "Chuxuan, you finally came here. You haven''t come to play with me for so long. It''s suffocating here. Take me out to play quickly!" Monkey is now able to speak, to Chu Xuan shrill said.


    Looking at the monkey scratching his ears and scratching his cheek, chuxuan felt a little funny. He was really an active monkey and couldn''t bear it.


    "You should practice hard these days! I''ll take you out in a few days to have a good time. " Chuxuan said with a smile.


    "What are you playing with?" The monkey came to be interested and asked in a hurry.


    Chuxuan sprinkles ran a smile: "beat a person!"


    "Beating people sounds like fun! Don''t lie to me The monkey clapped his hands and cried.


    Chuxuan did not agree with a smile: "cheat you to do what!" And then the figure of a flash, into a streamer disappeared, leaving the excited monkey.


    Chu Xuan did not leave, but flew into the deepest part of the world, where he needed to shut up for seven days.


    There is plenty of witchcraft spirit in the small world of tianwu runwen. It is obviously impossible for him to break through to the later stage of Sendai in seven days. He just wants to make use of this time to make a good study of the tianwu rune, and take the witchcraft in the memory of Wuzu as a card to prepare for unexpected needs.


    Chu Xuan, who stays in the pattern of tianwu rune, doesn''t know that the outside world is already doing a mess at the moment.


    After Chu Xuan disappeared, LV Wenhuan became an ant on the hot pot.


    The whole secret land of peach blossom is a mess, and the mortal kingdom is in a panic.

 Chapter 1190

    There are "immortals" fighting on the top, and the four countries of Tartars are fighting again. The collapse of the world is just in a moment. People of all countries are in panic, among which the people of the Tang Dynasty are the most frightened.


    In addition to the panic of the mortal Kingdom, all the big and small Xiuxian sects in the secret land of peach blossom are always in fear.


    As the saying goes, when the gods fight, ordinary people will suffer. Naturally, these little Xiuxian sects are afraid that Chu Xuan and the people in the Kunlun secret realm will fight. The aftermath of the war will inevitably affect themselves.


    If you want to be happy, there are only the people of Youming sect. They are eager to fight against Chu Xuan. They like to fish in troubled waters and reap the benefits of fishing.


    indeed, go forward with great strength and vigour in the secret culture of Kunlun.


    There are about 30000 monks in total, which is not all. Kunlun immortal and other top ten masters of Kunlun secret realm arrived together. They also ordered all xiuxianzong sects in peach blossom secret realm to gather together. There were nearly 100000 monks and soldiers gathered together to wait for the arrival of Chu Xuan.


    In order to pick peaches in the chaos, the Youming sect also went out to pick peaches. Under the leadership of the ghost God, a 50000 demon cultivation army marched forward day and night, and ambushed near the ghost''s eye.


    All the monks were nervous because they had heard of Chu Xuan''s fierce name and knew his cultivation.


    Although there are many friars, most of them are just about the same number, and few of them have real combat power.


    Among the hundred thousand friars, there are only four thousand monks in the quadrupole realm, one thousand in the Hualong realm, and five in the Sendai realm, all of which are planned by Chu Xuan.


    There are also thousands of monks in the four poles of Youming sect, 100 in Hualong and 2 in Sendai. One is the ghost God and the other is the great Dharma protector of Youming sect.


    This is what chuxuan didn''t think of, which was out of the plan.


    Seven days later, Chu Xuan woke up from his practice and showed a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that in the seven days, I realized a magic power. It was really a surprise." At the end of the speech, a colorful cloud flows, and the next moment appears beside the monkey.


    "Monkey King, get ready. I''ll fight with you soon." Chu Xuan is concise and comprehensive, reminds a, wait for Sun Wukong to respond, turn into streamer, return to the outside world.


    He did not immediately release the monkey king, need to let him temporarily hide, until the war time, unexpectedly released the monkey, hit the other party a surprise.


    When Chu Xuan returned to the outside world, he saw LV Wenhuan pacing back and forth outside the door anxiously.


    "Creak!"


    Pushing the door out, Lu Wenhuan saw Chu Xuan come out, and quickly asked, "master, you are OK."


    "I''ve been shut up for seven days, but I don''t know what''s going on outside?" Chu Xuan explained a little and then asked.


    Lu Wenhuan frowned at the speech, and said: "people are in a panic now. The people have heard the rumors, and they know that this matter has something to do with the master. The people of Tang Dynasty are worried that this matter will endanger the Tang Dynasty."


    Chu Xuan nodded, knowing that this matter would definitely cause some disturbance. After all, the paper could not stop fire, and he did not want to hide it.


    After all, even if they want to hide it, people in Kunlun secret place will not hide it.


    "Master, I heard that ghost vision sorrow has gathered a hundred thousand monks. There must be a lot of crisis and death. In my humble opinion, master should not be involved in any danger." Lu Wenhuan looks worried and anxious. He doesn''t know why chuxuan killed other friars.

 Chapter 1191

    However, judging from what Chu Xuan did during this period of time, Lu Wenhuan knew that the master was not the devil who killed people for no reason. There must be a reason.


    He didn''t want his master to die.


    "I remember your kindness as a teacher in my heart, but this war is inevitable. I''m going to pat my ass and go. What do you think of Datang?" Chu Xuan looks dignified to ask a way.


    Lu Wenhuan''s face was smothered, and he didn''t know how to answer. He knew that if Chu Xuan really dared not to appear and ran away, those monks would probably destroy the Tang Dynasty and force Chu Xuan to appear.


    During this period of time, he had already figured out some things and heard some secret rumors. It seemed that the last time the master went to meet the ghost''s sorrow, it was because of Princess Xin''an.


    But, this matter is only rumor, did not confirm, he also dare not confirm true or false!


    Whether it is true or false, rumors may not be true and can not be fully believed, but it can not be ignored.


    It can be seen from this that friars will also attack ordinary people in order to achieve their goals. In their eyes, they may be just ants that can be killed with their fingers, which is not worthy of pity.


    "Is master going to keep the appointment now?" Lu Wenhuan''s eyes were red and he was silent for a moment.


    In Lu Wenhuan''s opinion, it must be ten deaths without life, and there will be no return!


    "Well! Time is up, I can''t break my appointment Chu Xuan nodded gently, his eyes coagulated and the sun in the void was a little bit dazzling, burning a trace of war in his eyes.


    "The hundred thousand friars really look up to me, Chu Xuan." With a sneer in his heart, Chu Xuan sneered and said, "immortal Kunlun, it seems that it is just so!"


    "After you leave, you should guard Chang''an and guard against the attack of Tartars." Chu Xuan admonished one, did not see the movement, left behind the shadow of the road, people have appeared outside the city of Chang''an.


    Standing in the void, looking back at Chang''an, he bent his fingers to activate the "star killing God array".


    Turning to go, who knows that outside Chang''an City, a dark "dark cloud" thinks of the direction of Chang''an.


    A close look, the golden iron horse with dust rolling, like a huge fine iron statue moving.


    The cavalry, like locusts, came at a gallop with helmets and armor. The sound was like thunder, and the earth vibrated. Even the air above the void was shaken by the cry of death.


    Chuxuan''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and his heart was coagulated. He said, "Tartars have made a good idea. They even know that I''m going to go there today. I can''t wait to attack Chang''an. I don''t know whether to die or not."


    "Well, I put up my hand to kill it. It''s not too late to let those guys wait." Chu Xuan makes a decision in his heart. He is about to raise his hand. The sound of killing in Chang''an city is so loud that it collides with the sound of Tartars in the distance.


    What''s more, the most chilling thing for chuxuan was that the Tartars were silent. If they entered a deserted land and then came to Chang''an, you can imagine that the frontier army of the Tang Dynasty must have been fighting against each other along the way. The more you think about it, the colder you feel, the more angry you are.


    Looking back, Lu Wenhuan was gazing at the tartar army in the distance. Chuxuan thought of it. He bent his finger and flicked it. A colorful Ruixia did not enter his body.


    Lu Wenhuan was ignorant, but his momentum was suddenly elevated. His cultivation was promoted to the later stage of the quadrupole realm like a rocket.


    Chuxuan did this to ensure the safety of Chang''an, and wanted Lu Wenhuan to grow up in the smoke of war and the baptism of blood and fire.


    After all, how many people and things can you protect by yourself?

 Chapter 1192

    Lu Wenhuan looked up at the sky and saw that Chu Xuan stepped on the void and knelt down again and again. After three bucks and nine bows, he just got up.


    "The gate is open Lu Wenhuan looked at the vast number of tartar cavalry outside Chang''an city. They were already mighty in the smoke and dust. They came with their swords in their hands. Their faces were murderous and their eyes were icy. They gave a big drink to the adjutant behind them.


    Wan Jun''s eyes, in the eyes of the assistant general''s astonishment, LV Wenhuan once again yelled: "open the city gate! I went out of the city to destroy the enemy. "


    In fact, LV Wenhuan can fly out of the city completely, but he wants the soldiers to build up a kind of heart to kill the enemy, and he will not be afraid of the enemy, so he will do more than that.


    With a creak, the gate of the city opened, and Lu Wenhuan took the lead, followed by tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Standing outside the gate of the city, Lu Wenhuan drew his knife and pointed to the tartar army that was coming. He yelled: "follow my commander to kill and capture the enemy chieftain alive."


    The soldiers wanted to fight, but when they saw the tartar army like a moving steel fortress, they were afraid and held back.


    Lu Wenhuan was angry and didn''t say much. He slapped his right hand on the horse, and his body soared into the sky like a sharp arrow, plundering towards the tartar army.


    Seeing this, chuxuan was satisfied. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a streamer of light shot to LV Wenhuan. He said, "the true spirit flying sword will be taught to you today."


    Starting with Zhenling flying sword, Chu Xuan''s mind moved slightly and wiped off his own brand. Lu Wenhuan bit his finger tip in his mouth, and then dropped a drop of real blood. Zhenling flying sword recognized the master.


    In the hands of magic soldiers, Lu Wenhuan was bold and courageous. Under the gaze of the two armies, he flew quickly.


    Just one person, dare to rush to kill the army, is really an unparalleled maniac.


    The soldiers of the Tang army were cold and ashamed, and the Tartars were excited and roared!


    The Tartars were all fighting with anger. He was too arrogant. Even if he was a peerless expert, he dared to run into the army alone, there was only one result. He was torn to pieces by thousands of people, and there was no place to die.


    With the flying sword in his hand, Lu Wenhuan''s heart was hot and his face was frozen. His eyes were cold and he swept the Tartars.


    At least 300000 troops were in front of him. They were so powerful that they still could not frighten him!


    He had been promoted by Chu Xuan to the late stage of the four pole realm, and there were flying swords in his hand. The army was like a tide in front of him. No matter how many people there were, at the moment, in his eyes, he was just a grass root ant!


    To return all the past grievances, we must call on the army of 300000 Tartars to leave a body, which will flow with blood!


    "Die!"


    Lu Wenhuan''s heart was filled with fierce fighting spirit, and his powerful momentum rose abruptly.


    The vast spiritual power in the body burst out without reservation, rippling around the body. Little ripples, layers of light waves.


    The aura in the air vibrates endlessly, like tide aura, and converges endlessly towards the true spirit flying sword.


    Chant!


    A shocking sound of sword sound, turned into the sound of dragon, resounding through the world!


    The true spirit flying sword is bred by the dragon power and dragon breath sent out by chuxuan. It has already been contaminated with a sound of dragon power!


    The spirit is like a tide. It is devoured by the real spirit flying sword. The endless sword Qi bursts out, and the shadow of Dao Dao sword occupies the world.


    Lu Wenhuan''s heart was moved, and the Dharma in his hand was repeatedly pinched. The endless sword Qi in the void condensed into a golden dragon.


    The sword spirit sits on the hilt of the sword and spits out a breath of dragon breath, blessing and sword Qi.


    In the void, a sword of hundreds of Zhang long is gathered together. With the blessing of dragon breath, the sword is more powerful!


    The empty sword of the wall was not completely formed. However, the huge pressure and momentum turned into waves, which washed the tartar army''s blood.

 Chapter 1193

    Bang!


    The two momentum collided, and the blood of 300000 people was defeated. Then, with a click, it dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The Tartars were afraid, and the galloping horses fell to the ground one after another, and those who did not fall were scattered.


    The tartar infantry were even more flustered, lost their momentum, and hesitated to retreat.


    The power of a sword has not fallen. It is just momentum. It has already frightened the 300000 army of Tartars. It is like a dragon coming down and despises everything!


    "In a short time, Lu Wenhuan turned from a common man to a four powerful man, and Chu Xuan''s method was really terrifying."


    After the army, the Ming wheel FA Wang, who was crushed by the army, was shocked when he saw LV Wenhuan''s hand!


    The cultivation of the Ming wheel FA Wang is not high, but it is widely used by the audience. He has a good knowledge of the whole book and recognized Lu Wenhuan''s accomplishments at a glance.


    Hundreds of Zhang sword Qi can not be inspired by the monks below the four poles. Only the great power of the four poles can exert such means.


    Seeing LV Wenhuan''s power, there is even a trace of momentum that he wants to call. The dragon in the sky is lifelike, which should be a great skill.


    However, the Ming wheel Dharma King Nazhi, that is not the power of Gongfa at all, but the true power of the dragon.


    The king of the Ming wheel didn''t expect that chuxuan "left", and there were still such successors in Chang''an city.


    His eyes were fixed on the sword Qi which was slowly condensing in the void, and his heart swayed, giving birth to the heart of escaping.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Wenhuan roared, a cavity of blood war, at this moment completely broke out!


    Sword is man''s gall!


    Blood is boiling at this moment!


    As the voice fell, the endless sword Qi in the void suddenly gathered into the huge sword Qi.


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds are surging, the sand and rocks are flying, and the air waves are surging like tide!


    As soon as the light flashed, the sound of the Dragon chanting did not die out. On the tip of the huge sword, which was coagulated by the sword light and the sword light, all kinds of cyclones burst out.


    With a clang sound, the sword condensed by the sword Qi was like a gold and iron forging, and it was suddenly shocked.


    Lu Wenhuan''s heart was invincible. Facing the 300000 troops, he had no fear and was invincible and arrogant.


    "I''m the Grand Marshal of the Tang Dynasty. Today, I''ll kill you and other outlaws. I''ll carry on the ambition of my teacher and sweep the whole city!"


    Lu Wenhuan roared up to the sky, and his spirit was surging. His two fingers combined with one finger of the sword slowly pressed down. Hundreds of Zhang long sword quickly fell down. The sword spirit rolled down, and the blood of 300000 troops collapsed again. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at the fall of the sword.


    Some people want to escape, but they are so oppressed by the force of the sword that they can''t move. They can''t even call. They can only look at their armor chapped in fear!


    "Master, today''s war with monks all over the world, as a disciple, I can''t follow you around. However, I can use your blood to cheer on the master!"


    Lu Wenhuan''s eyes were like electricity, and his whole body was shocked. His infinite spiritual power poured into the giant sword, and his movements were faster.


    "Oh


    Under the pressure of the huge sword, the ground sank, and a neat and smooth cut mark appeared on the earth. Countless soldiers, under the sword spirit and the air waves, were directly transformed into a little bit, and the blood mist was diffused between the heaven and the earth.


    The real spirit flying sword then turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the giant sword. The dragon breath stored in the huge sword was poured into the huge sword.


    Under the control of the sword spirit, the giant sword turns into a sword like dragon with scales clearly visible. It jumps forward and bites the tartar army!


    When the Dragon comes, everyone will die!


    The roar of the real dragon is so powerful!

 Chapter 1194

    The soldiers on both sides were frightened, while the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were filled with blood, which was infected by LV Wenhuan.


    All the Tartars were scared to death. All the soldiers under the pressure of the huge sword rushed to zhutu to escape from the hell of Shura.


    Knowing that the general situation is over, the king of the Ming wheel is even more frightened by the power of LV Wenhuan''s sword. He does not dare to stay for a long time and just wants to escape.


    Seeing that the king of the Ming wheel was about to escape, Lu Wenhuan was gloomy and silent. He just shook his body and went after him.


    The stegosaurus is galloping on the earth, reaping the scattered soldiers.


    The sword spirit destroys armor and kills people. It smashes everything. Where the sword dragon passed, there is no life left. Everything is crushed into mud!


    Only the light blood mist, as well as the thick bloody gas, proves that there is a one-sided massacre here.


    Lu Wenhuan''s mind moved, and the real spirit flying sword flew out of the sword dragon and stabbed at the back of the bright wheel FA Wang.


    Hearing the wind breaking behind him, the king of the bright wheel felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He turned around and looked back, and he was in a cold sweat.


    "It''s so smart. There''s spirit in the sword. It''s a spirit sword." The Ming wheel Dharma king was not only accomplished in the early stage of quadrupole realm, but also learned mottled and complicated. He was not profound in Buddhism, Taoism and magic, so he had no resistance.


    After a while, he was soaked in cold sweat and quickened his steps. He just wanted to escape from here as soon as possible.


    With a whoosh, the real spirit flying sword came in an instant, less than 100 meters away from the Ming Lun FA Wang.


    The distance of 100 meters, for the true spirit flying sword, is only crossed in the blink of an eye.


    Pooh!


    The true spirit flying sword pierces the back of the king Dharma king of the bright wheel and penetrates out of the chest. A blood arrow darts into the void.


    The king of the Ming wheel was flushed. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He set off from the upper acupoint and didn''t die immediately. He followed him like gold paper.


    "You Where did you come from The king of the Ming Lun Dharma is unwilling to understand.


    "From the master!" Lu Wenhuan flies forward. Under a palm print, the king of the bright wheel dodges and throws out a string of Buddhist beads. His heart moves and the beads explode.


    As the air wave swept, LV Wenhuan quickly withdrew. However, he was also crushed into powder by the fine iron armor on his body. He was also hurt a lot. His Qi and blood were rolling in his body, and his body surface was scarred. He ran the spirit Qi to heal the wound.


    Seeing this, the king of the Ming wheel fled in a hurry. He didn''t want to entangle him. He cherished his life.


    LV Wenhuan angrily drank: "despicable, hurt people want to run, which has this truth."


    When he pinched his hands, Zhenling flying sword hummed. The sword spirit understood it and cut it off in the sky. The sword spirit enveloped the king of Ming Lun. The real spirit flying sword flew forward and chopped down with one sword. With a whiff, the Ming Lun FA Wang could not reflect it. He didn''t find out its trace. When he felt his neck cool, he saw the sky whirling around and his eyelids sank slowly. The world was dark and unconscious.


    After killing the Ming Lun FA Wang, Lu Wenhuan again released the true spirit flying sword and blessed the sword dragon.


    The sword light, a sword light cold 19 states, just like the light in the hell of Shura, shining on the world, bright, dazzling, life endlessly withered!


    Endless opportunities to kill, the sword dragon burst out, so that the world for it!


    A sword to, indomitable, tearing all that can see, destroying the life that can breathe!


    The sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the breath of death is flowing freely between heaven and earth!


    Hundreds of sword dragons, like heaven''s punishment, cut heaven and earth. Any tartar soldiers who stand in the way are torn to pieces by the terrible sword spirit, or crushed into powder by endless pressure!


    Even the gold and iron armor were all smashed, not to mention the flesh and blood body. Before the unstoppable Stegosaurus, it was as fragile as tofu.

 Chapter 1195

    All the places where the stegosaurus swept were reduced to a vacuum. Within three miles, blood mist was diffused and bone dregs were everywhere. No one survived.


    At this moment, normal is dead and the sound of killing stops suddenly.


    The army under Chang''an city was so shocked that it was like seeing Chu Xuan sweeping the battlefield that day.


    At the moment, LV Wenhuan seems to be the God of war. He is a god of war without any future. He is equal to Chu Xuan in the army.


    With the power of one person, kill 300000 troops with one sword!


    Such events, beyond human power, should be called Tianwei hehe, Xianwei endless!


    The man is dead, but the horses that reverberate between heaven and earth still reverberate in the void!


    Outside Chang''an, it seems to be a purgatory.


    Chu Xuan overlooks everything from the sky. The iron and steel torrent of the tartar army was originally a moving mountain. Now, it has disappeared. Under the sword dragon, it is broken into dust!


    Bone dregs and blood foam, pour all over the floor!


    The spirit of the dead flies, the light between heaven and earth, countless people''s blood, gathered into a trickling River, making people sick of blood floating in the wilderness!


    This scene, let the Tang Dynasty tens of thousands of soldiers for fear, but also in the heart of a burning blood!


    But chuxuan''s face did not fluctuate, his eyes were ancient, and his heart was calm and incomparable. Only the corners of his mouth lifted a trace of satisfaction with the smile.


    "Lv Wenhuan can be trained as the God of war." Chuxuan whispered, his eyes and LV Wenhuan looked at each other, and his approval made LV Wenhuan happy in his heart!


    Lu Wenhuan has achieved his first accomplishments, but he is able to forge ahead and crush 300000 troops. This is a feat. It can be seen that he has the willpower of war and iron horse in his heart.


    This is quite satisfactory to chuxuan. He feels that he can build a large army of friars and let LV Wenhuan be commander-in-chief.


    At that time, he will be much more relaxed. In case of any crisis, he will not have to do it by himself. His time is precious and should be used to practice or to find more spiritual materials.


    Although there was a system, Chu Xuan realized more and more that he could not just rely on the system. The system was so powerful that no one knew who created it or what he wanted to create it!


    Chu Xuan doesn''t want to be a puppet. He doesn''t want to be controlled by the system in the future. So he is more dependent on his own practice and dare not rely too much on it.


    Some things need to be planned in advance. When the crisis comes, it will be too late.


    Seeing that the crisis in Chang''an has been solved, Lu Wenhuan sits in the seat and is protected by the star killing array. Chu Xuan thinks about it for a moment and points out how to teach LV Wenhuan how to manipulate the star killing array. Then he leaves at ease.


    He is not afraid that LV Wenhuan uses the star killing array to deal with himself. After all, it is branded with his breath. If he moves his mind, he can fight back and even destroy the star killing array.


    With the rapid wind and lightning, Chu Xuan grows lotus step by step, just like stepping on the void, and the colorful Xiaguang Avenue extends under his feet.


    On this trip, we will fight against the army of 100000 friars. We will be like a crucian carp crossing the river, countless quadrupole, strong Hualong, and great power of Sendai. We need not keep a low profile, we need to get the divine power and awe, and give the other party a powerful attack first.


    What''s more, in the dark or there is a latent ability to cut the road. Chu Xuan is very careful and useless. If a man does things, why not have a cool one!


    Colorful Xiaguang road across the sky, Golden Lotus void bloom, announce the world, chuxuan also!


    The wind and thunder, the golden cloud roll, thousands of feet of red dust such as the sea, only a statue of immortals, walk in the sky.

 Chapter 1196

    From the Tang Dynasty to the ghost''s eye, the distance is thousands of miles. However, when Chu Xuan attacked, it was not too long a minute.


    He left endless miracles along the way, which attracted people''s worship. Many monks who explored the trace of Chu Xuan and the people of the Youming cult were scornful of sneer.


    I''ll be out of my wits soon!


    This is what Youming cult and monk tanma think.


    In fact, Chu Xuan had already found the trace of these people, but he was too lazy to answer!


    "Hum! The nether world sect must also participate in it this time. It seems that this time there are more than 100000 monks Chuxuan''s heart is cold hum, the murderous opportunity surges in the eyes, inadvertently, the murderous spirit soars to the sky, condenses into a column, and follows him.


    The people do not know why, but only know that it is the air that covers the clouds, the mind is full of thoughts, and the gods show up.


    However, the monks of tanma and Youming cult were shocked. They did not expect that chuxuan would have such a heavy chance to kill him. They were shocked!


    The reason for the war is that Chu Xuan is holding it. If he can''t win, he will detonate the void and strangle all the monks in the turbulent flow of space.


    The reason why they act in a big way is to lead to the hidden and possible existence of the road chopping friars.


    Once there is really a chopping monk, he is not afraid in the heart of Chu Xuan.


    "The sword of killing immortals is in my hand, and I have never killed the immortals. If the earth immortals come into the world, I will not trouble you! If you ask me for trouble, you can use the blood sacrifice sword of Dixian. "


    The sword is the king of all soldiers. As a killing tool, you should drink blood! If not, it is not a wave of false fame, only its appearance!


    Seeing that the ghost sees the sorrow is not far away, chuxuan''s speed is a little faster, and the five colors of God''s thunder twinkle all over the body, causing countless friars to be agitated.


    Qi and blood soared to the sky, and the spirit was like a column. In Chu Xuan''s divine sense, he had already seen a large army of friars like locusts in the ghost seeing sorrow.


    People over a thousand dense, people over 10000 boundless.


    At the moment, guijianchou has become overcrowded, only the central area, sitting five people, five people are forcing eyes, not because of the momentum of Chu Xuan and surprised.


    Chu Xuan''s divine sense had some feeling. He found that only one of the five people sitting in the upright position had the same accomplishments as himself, which should have been in the middle of Sendai, and the other four should have been in the early stage of Sendai.


    Chu Xuan found that four of them didn''t respond to his divine sense. It seems that his accomplishments are far from his own. Only the great power in the middle of Sendai frowned slightly and his eyes were as bright as electricity. Looking at himself, he should have discovered that he was spying on his accomplishments.


    "Since you are here, why don''t you have a talk?" In the middle of Sendai, the monk stares at chuxuan, with a shocking color in his eyes and laughs actively.


    Chu Xuan did not have the ability to cover up his accomplishments. He should be awed by his power. He stood aloof in the void, colorful Ruixia and shining in the void.


    Five colors of thunder, swimming all over the body, chuxuan body turned into thunder sea, standing in the void, giving people an illusion of blending into heaven and earth.


    Gently start his lips, Chu Xuan''s voice is as loud as a bell, endless sound waves roll away: "what''s good to talk about? Don''t you regard me as a demon, and you want to get rid of it and be quick? "


    In the middle stage of Sendai, the monk looked at the colorful glow and thunderbolt on chuxuan. He felt a little suspicious and couldn''t figure it out. Just then, his face was harmonious, and he hid his suspicions from his eyes.


    "We are here just to ask for an explanation from our Taoist friends. If we have no choice, we can''t use our swords and weapons recklessly." In the middle stage of Sendai, the friar laughed and explained, and then he went on: "poor Kunlun immortal, it''s lucky to see such wonderful and gorgeous people as Daoyou. As long as you can explain clearly that the death of Qianyuan and others has nothing to do with you, I still want to discuss the heaven and earth road with you."


    In fact, there was a trace of anger in the eyes of the real Kunlun man. If he hadn''t realized that Chu Xuan''s accomplishments were equal to his own, he would have started now. Where would he talk to Chu Xuan.


    This is, for a dare to their own endless anger!


    However, at the moment, Rao is the Kunlun immortal who dominates the secret realm of the world, but he does not dare to be big.


    Not to mention that the cultivation of Chu Xuan was quite equal to himself, but his breath seemed to be more powerful than his own, which made him quite puzzled.


    More importantly, Chu Xuan''s five colors of thunder, let him fear, it is the thunder he has never seen.

 Chapter 1197

    "Account? Qian Yuan and others caught rui''er for no reason and forced me to show up. What''s more, they killed rui''er, which led to rui''er''s death. Who can give me an account? "


    "Where were you then? What''s more, they set up an immortal killing array to kill me. Should I die in silence without revenge? Who will give me an explanation for leaving behind a magic barrier in my heart and not being able to think freely, and it will be difficult to make progress in future cultivation? "


    Chuxuan eyes, Shua heart, on the rage, the other side is really unreasonable, a ridiculous face.


    You hypocrites are just for my artifact and skill!


    Now they are still looking for a lot of reasons, as if they are occupying the great righteousness. If they come up, they will be charged with a crime. If they are uncertain about the cause of right and wrong, they will be guilty!


    As the leader of the world''s Xuanmen, he did not uphold justice, which led to Li Rui''s death. His crime was two!


    There is no visible reason to kill the two crimes in one!


    Chu Xuan''s words, word for word Zhu Xin, seems calm without waves, but in fact contains a raging anger, this is the quiet before the outbreak!


    At the moment, the more peaceful he is, the greater the storm will break out, enough to overturn the world!


    "Evil! Who are you talking to? "


    The real man of Kunlun has not said anything, but just frowned. Beside him, a golden arhat is angry.


    Chuxuan was more angry when he heard the speech. He wanted to kill him at the moment, but he still put it down.


    At the moment, the hundred thousand friars have applied for solemnity, and all the magic weapons are in hand. They will attack Chu Xuan at any time.


    In addition, wuzun Xiantai is on the side. He must think of a perfect plan. It is better not to fight in groups. In that case, he will be consumed alive and dead.


    "The mouth stinks, the smell of feces, I advise you to brush your teeth more!" Although Chu Xuan didn''t start, he made a mockery.


    "Why do you have to fight! No matter what is right or wrong, however, there is not only black and white in the world. We monks only discuss the pros and cons, no matter right or wrong. But you have killed thousands of monks in the world. This sin is so terrible that you have to give an account to the world. "


    The arhat was flushed by Chu Xuan''s angry face and was about to fight back, but was stopped by Kunlun immortal''s eyes.


    Although Kunlun Zhenren''s tone is incomparably indifferent, it seems that he is not angry because of Chu Xuan''s words.


    Gao Ran''s words, however, are in the trial.


    Just like an Immortal Emperor, overlooking the world of a fat may!


    As if, he is the law, he is the way of heaven, he wants to judge everything in the world.


    It is obvious that there is no doubt in the discourse, and the warning is extremely overbearing.


    What''s more, his words seem reasonable, but they are full of loopholes. On the one hand, he said that regardless of whether he was right or wrong, he wanted Chu Xuan to give an account.


    In fact, this is the threat of red fruits. If you want chu Xuan to bow down and admit his mistake, they can also occupy the justice side and fight Chu Xuan openly and honestly.


    Although the immortal Kunlun can see that Chu Xuan should be better than himself, the army of 100000 friars is on the side, and the five Xiantai are against each other. No matter how strong they are, they are still alone!


    A solitary army is a mole ant. It''s all in one thought to kill or kill.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chuxuan looks up at the sky and laughs with tears in his eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s for Li Rui or for these hypocrites!


    "Is it true that there are so many people? Do you want to force me to give in because there are so many people? "

 Chapter 1198

    Chuxuan''s anger in his heart had already rushed to his head, wantonly roared with laughter, and asked: "many people are not your capital to flaunt your power. Let alone the hundred thousand friars army, even if 100000 soldiers and heavenly generals are here, I don''t mind erasing them at the same time!"


    "With all due respect, you are just a bunch of rubbish!"


    Clay figurines also have three points of fire, not to mention that Chu Xuan is a great power in the middle of Sendai. How can they be frightened by people who are weaker than their own accomplishments!


    Anyway, he has already torn his face, and chuxuan no longer conceals his disgust in his heart and directly scolds him.


    After the scolding, chuxuan felt much more comfortable. He took a breath of turbid Qi. He was already running the skill secretly and was ready for a big war at any time.


    "Taoist friend, you are so bad tempered that you really let me down!"


    An imperceptible angry color flashed in the depths of Kunlun immortal''s eyes, and the pressure on his body broke out in an instant, which was even more dazzling.


    "Boom


    Not much nonsense, pressure on the Chu Xuan pressure, first to a test, to see the depth of Chu Xuan.


    In a moment, the pressure turned into a tidal mountain and ran into Chu Xuan''s chest.


    Chuxuan sneers and hums, and the pressure dissipates and collides with Kunlun immortal.


    With a click and a crisp sound in the void, the mountain tides melted by the pressure of Kunlun immortal are all broken and dissipated.


    Goo Doo!


    Kunlun immortal''s Qi and blood are rolling in his body. Some blood stasis is accumulated in his chest and rolling in his throat. His face is flushed instantly and his eyes are full of deep surprise!


    After a trial, he knew the depth of chuxuan, and said in his heart: "this officer''s cultivation seems to be only a little higher than my mountain, but in fact, he is powerful and powerful. He seems to be in the abyss, and I can''t do it!"


    The difference of Kunlun immortal naturally attracted the attention of the other four celestial beings beside him.


    The four great powers are afraid that Chu Xuan will take advantage of this opportunity to kill Kunlun immortal. After all, after all, the big powers fight. Once they change hands, it will be a great crisis of life and death.


    The four of them also spread out their pressure and help Kunlun immortal. They gathered the strength of five people. They were so oppressive that they were barely equal to chuxuan''s.


    Both sides frown. If it goes on like this, they will die of exhaustion!


    In fact, coercion is a kind of application of spiritual power. The dissemination of coercion is actually the confrontation of spiritual power.


    This is a simple competition for spiritual power. There is no fancy moves, only strength, just like people breaking their wrists.


    There is no reason to say that whoever has a thick arm and a big strength can win.


    "That''s it! I''ll stop it! " Kunlun immortal is already sweating and shouts hard to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan refused to comment, but he did not take the lead to remove the pressure. Seeing this, Chu Xuan took the lead in removing the pressure. The other four great powers also removed the pressure. Chu Xuan frowned and took back the pressure.


    "No matter what tricks you use, soldiers will come to cover up the water!" Chuxuan frowned and said in his heart.


    He didn''t believe that the other side would stop and say nothing else. If they just came here in such a way that they failed and added jokes, they couldn''t stand it.


    What''s more, their purpose is to make sure that Chu Xuan''s skills and artifact can''t be easily and willingly retreated.


    For those who practice, they often beat their heads for high-level skills, and kill them for the genius of the earth treasure.


    Not to mention, in the face of such magical tools as the tranquilizing mountain needle and the archery bow, they are definitely worth taking the world''s great disrespect and fighting for it!


    "Chuxuan Taoist friend, I have a proposal. Would you like to hear it?" Kunlun immortal''s eyes were still for a moment, and suddenly he said.

 Chapter 1199

    "If you have something to say, you can fart!" Chu Xuan cold hum a, pour want to listen to the other side can say what shameless words.


    "You have to account for the killing of thousands of monks. But I think it''s not very powerful in the world of cultivating immortals. So, as long as you follow me back to Kunlun and go to heaven punishment platform to prevent the suffering of five thunders, everything will be written off. What do you think?"


    The face of Kunlun immortal is indifferent. However, as soon as this is said, there is a sly smile in the eyes of the other four great powers.


    Even if a monk in Sendai can''t bear the punishment of five thunders, even if he has to endure it, his cultivation will be greatly reduced.


    They seem to understand the deep meaning of the Kunlun immortal, which is to use this "gentle" means to deceive Chu Xuan, kill his cultivation, and then slowly map the artifact and skill.


    Thinking of this, a few people will smile, with compassion on their faces, nodding frequently.


    "Kunlun Taoist brother, what you said is very true, so we can explain to the monks in the world, and you and I don''t have to fight big battles."


    "Yes, this is the best solution! Isn''t it good that both sides have steps down? "


    "I agree with you. I also hope that you can bear your own mistakes."


    "I hope that chuxuan Taoist friends can recognize their mistakes and feel our compassion."


    The four great powers of Xiantai echoed the words of the Kunlun immortal one after another, and they also advised Chu Xuan with good words.


    Unknowingly, the name of Chu Xuan changed from mole ant to Taoist friend!


    With the sound of the crash, the army of 100000 friars was shocked and talked about in succession. They also felt the unusual movement made by the threat.


    Chu Xuan''s pressure on the five great powers made the five great powers compromise. They felt incredible and even more difficult to accept.


    However, there is no place for them to express their opinions here. They can only complain!


    Chuxuan smell speech, eyebrows lock, mind a hundred turn, is not unable to understand, do not know these guys what idea.


    However, if you want him to go to Kunlun for punishment, don''t even think about it. It''s just a fight to the death!


    Don''t admit your mistake. Even if you apologize, it''s impossible for chuxuan to wipe out the ancestral clan behind Qianyuan and others, avenge Li Rui and offer sacrifices to Li Rui.


    "Don''t talk about me here any more. If you want to catch me, you''ll have a fight first." Chu Xuan is simple and rude, a word shows his attitude.


    The real man is no longer angry and angry.


    That my hot tempered arhat, is a big drink: "stubborn, I will take you this devil today."


    "Boom


    As the voice fell, the monk''s robe waved, and a light spot shot from the sleeve robe.


    A round of eight baby wheels, long against the wind, turned into a ten Zhang giant wheel. The wheel dripped around in the void, and a golden arm of Buddha''s light came out straight out and grasped the heavenly cover of Chu Xuan.


    Luohan one angry, subdue demons and demons!


    Just look at the power of the hand, are not weaker than the early stage of Sendai.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Xuan cold hum, a finger pop-up, a five color thunder through the finger, straight to the Buddha''s arm.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is covered by thunder and thunder.


    At the next moment, the Buddha''s arm broke and turned into a little golden light to dissipate the heaven and earth. The eight treasure ship slightly stagnated in the void, as if it was held by some force, and had to stop spinning!

 Chapter 1200

    "Bang!"


    After the five color thunder scattered the Buddha''s arm, the trend disappeared. In a moment, it split on the eight treasure ship.


    The eight treasure ship was chopped straight, emitting black smoke, there were some cracks, and even a trace of five colors of thunder. Walking on it, the eight treasure ship''s light was dim, as if under the boundless thunder, suddenly, it wanted to be broken.


    "No way. You are just Sendai. How can you master the power of thunder?"


    The monk''s face suddenly changed, as if he had seen the terrible Thor, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    This kind of feeling is just like facing a real God, even stronger than other real gods!


    "Whether you are a true God or a false immortal, the eight treasures will surely cut off your head."


    The monk roared and waved his arms. A string of Buddhist beads flew over the eight treasure wheel, and the dazzling Buddha light shone on it.


    His hands clasped together and his mouth chanted words, telling the mysterious and obstinate Buddhist scriptures. Gold Sanskrit pieces flew out of his mouth, which made him feel that he could follow his words.


    Sanskrit exudes profound Buddhist dharma, the light of Buddha is rumbling and the Buddha''s meaning is brilliant. One piece is inlaid on the eight treasure wheel.


    Buddha beads are also integrated into the eight treasure ship, which is more dazzling than the Buddha light.


    The halo of Eight Buddhist treasures on the eight treasure ship began to manifest themselves as real objects.


    The wheel of eight treasures revolves rapidly, and the Eight Buddhist treasures condensed by the light of Buddha hover and fly in the void.


    Jingling


    The Eight Buddhist treasures are once again integrated into the eight treasure wheel. The eight treasure wheel grows again and turns into a hundred Zhang in size, just like a small sun floating in the void.


    A round of Buddha''s shadow condenses on the eight treasure wheel.


    The monk''s palm pushed forward, and the Buddha''s empty shadow was sitting in a kind posture. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his palm movement synchronized with the monk''s, which was also a push forward.


    With a whoosh of the eight treasures, it turned into a drop of blood and chopped toward Chu Xuan!


    "Hum!"


    Chuxuan body shock, thunderbolt thunder armor added body, endless five color God thunder around, turned into true God.


    With two fingers and swords, the sword spirit of killing immortals flows between them, and there are five colors of thunder mingled in between. When you flick it gently, a sword of killing immortals is ejected. It condenses into a hundred Zhang sword in the void and cuts it against the Babao wheel.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sword and the wheel of eight treasures entangle in the void and collide with each other. The sword Qi of Zhuxian disperses. The light of eight treasures Buddha circulates and the sound spreads to the sky.


    The giant sword is not a real thing. Under the impact of the eight treasures, it is broken and returned to the Chu Xuan Dantian.


    However, the eight treasure ship did not give up and cut towards Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan''s eyes coagulated and the magic God''s palm fell.


    A handprint of Buddha light, the wall is empty, with dense immortal spirit. One hand slaps on the eight treasure wheel. With a clank, the eight treasure wheel cannot enter.


    As soon as the Buddha light handprint is pinched slowly in the void, he pinches the eight treasure wheel in his hand. Chu Xuan''s heart moves and grabs a string of Buddhist beads from the eight treasure wheel. When the idea moves, the Buddha beads are uncontrollable and fall into the hands of Chu Xuan, and then they are covered by the heaven witch symbol pattern.


    However, the eight treasure ship is still tenacious in resistance, but the light has become dimmer, and there are many cracks.


    "No! How can you be so powerful and profound as Buddha''s hand seal? "


    The monk roared, and his eyes were full of fear. The eight treasure wheel was a spiritual weapon. It was caught by the Buddha''s hand seal, and it was still chapped inch by inch.

 Chapter 1201

    What does that mean? It can only be explained that the seal of Buddha''s hand must be a divine order, or even a supernatural power.


    With a click, the eight treasure ship was completely broken, and it was gently waved by the Buddha''s hand seal. It turned into gold powder and scattered in the heaven and earth. It was even slapped at the monks.


    The monk was shocked, and his mind moved. Suddenly, the eight treasure wheel, which had been broken, suddenly converged in the void. Under the light of Buddha, it suddenly changed and suddenly leaped with a brilliant purple light.


    After a slight tremor, the Sanskrit sounds are hidden like a Buddha. One Sanskrit light word flies out and condenses into a light wall, barely resisting the Buddha''s fingerprints.


    Shenren Yintang is also a flash of gold, golden light straight in, a series of laws from the heaven and earth flow over, into a huge network of laws, covering the wheel of eight treasures.


    Eight treasures of the giant ship instantly closed, no trace, this is the monks control the law of heaven and earth - healing!


    The power of this law can not only heal the wounds of himself and others, but also heal the spirit tools connected with his mind, which is really enchanting!


    Although this is part of the incomplete law, it is still strong. After all, it is the power of the road of heaven and earth.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Sendai is called "Wei Ren Xian". It controls part of the incomplete law of heaven and earth!


    At this point, the transformation, shed part of the ordinary fetus, began to integrate into the heaven and earth, forging immortal fetuses.


    In the blink of an eye, the repaired Babao ship trembled and recovered to its original appearance.


    The Buddhist sound is enveloped, the infinite Buddha light is shining, the Buddhist spirit is dense, falling into the void, and thousands of laws are shrouded!


    Inside, countless Buddhists and Arhats appear, and the Buddhas in heaven are condensed!


    The vast and endless Buddha light reflects the heaven and earth into a Buddhist country!


    "Boom..."


    In the void, the wind and clouds are surging and the thunder tide is surging. The huge aura quickly converges into the Babao giant ship, and in an instant it will turn into a spirit rain and pour down.


    A Green Lantern Buddha, chanted in Sanskrit.


    He was accompanied by a dragon and elephant behind him, a lotus whirled under his seat, and a green lamp with a big flame flickering on his head was suspended!


    Countless chaotic breath surrounded his body, the magnificent aura turned into a river and flowed around him, and the Taoist images floated and sank on him.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    Under the control of the monks, their eyes flashed, and the Green Lantern Buddha also opened his eyes. His eyes showed endless murders. Where could there be half of Buddha''s compassion.


    Then, the green light flashed, burst into the Buddha''s handprint, from which the breath of terror rose abruptly.


    The big pea fire is soaring, as if to break the heaven and earth, burning the sky.


    An unimaginable hot temperature swept through the vast sea like a raging sea, sweeping the hundred Zhang Buddha handprints.


    No matter how hard it was to close the seal, it was burned red. On the back of the hand, there were many burning wounds, and the wounds burst out with endless blue fire.


    With a click, the finger print is broken and burned out by the blue flame, leaving no trace.


    "Roar!"


    In a moment, the Dragon elephant flew out from behind the Buddha. The target was chuxuan, and the green light was with it.


    Dragon like galloping past, rolling up the residual clouds, boundless domineering show no doubt, but also mixed with a trace of compassion.


    In the vigorous breath, the infinite spiritual power burst out, turning into a mountain and pressing to chuxuan first.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan didn''t dare to be careless, so he pinched his hands and put on a butterfly like seal. After flying up and down, his power soared, and the virtual shadow of the real dragon condensed.


    Chuxuan''s eyes are deep, which seems to contain endless true meaning.


    Every time a syllable is spit out, a thundering dragon will ring out in the void!


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon naturally follows the actions of Chu Xuan, and roars out of the air with the sound of the sound of the dragon.

 Chapter 1202

    With each roar of the Dragon elephant, the void trembles, and trembles with its fury, with a faint tendency to be broken.


    "Click!"


    In the end, the void couldn''t bear it and exploded!


    "Boom!"


    After roaring at each other in the void, the Dragon elephant and the real dragon shadow collide with each other with towering power.


    The Dragon stepped down like a leg, and the void rose. A little ripples, like a huge retreat like * *, wanted to crush the virtual shadow of the real dragon with one foot.


    Naturally, the virtual shadow of the real dragon will not wait to die. With a wave of its claw, it can resist the elephant''s leg. The claw will break into the leg of the elephant with five fingers.


    "Hiss..."


    The Dragon elephant wailed, and the anger flowed in the original godless eyes. The Dragon elephant''s huge long nose swung, like an iron whip, whipped the virtual shadow of the real dragon, and immediately burst out an endless golden awn.


    Zhenlong Xuying''s Majesty was provoked. He screamed bitterly. His eyes were full of fierce killing opportunities. He glanced at the monks, which scared them to pieces.


    Then he took back his eyes, and the dragon breath vomited. The two dragon claws closed, and suddenly slapped them on the brain bag of the Dragon elephant.


    Bang!


    The head of the Dragon elephant was directly broken into pieces, which turned into a little bit of brilliance and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon is seen and chased after the victory. Once the tail of the Dragon sweeps, the virtual shadow of the dragon image is directly pumped away, and the virtual shadow of the dragon image is cut in two at the same time.


    With a click, the dragon''s shadow burst out, just like fireworks in the void.


    When the eight treasures wheel was seen and rotated rapidly, the light of the ancient Buddha with the green lamp flashed, and the shadow of the ancient Buddha became larger and turned into a thousand Zhang virtual shadow, breaking through the void and blocking the sky and the sun.


    True dragon virtual shadow see, also not polite, carrying five color God thunder, cloud and rain, ride the wind to hit.


    The momentum of the ancient Buddha suddenly changed, thousands of incarnations, a circle of virtual shadow surrounded the real dragon.


    Thousands of light palms were printed on the body of the real dragon''s virtual shadow, and the real dragon''s virtual shadow was instantly broken.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were fixed and his heart sank. He didn''t expect that the eight treasure ship was just a spiritual weapon. He could have such power!


    "No, it''s not a spirit tool. It''s a divine tool! But such a fool, don''t be blinded by Qi and don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. "


    The sun and golden pupil of chuxuan immediately saw through the true face of the eight treasure wheel. No wonder it was so difficult to deal with it. It turned out to be a divine instrument. What''s more, there was a trace of Buddha halo in the eight treasure wheel, which was probably held by a Buddha in the past.


    "Step on it!"


    I can''t miss the idea of chuxuan.


    Three steps in a row, each step, chuxuan''s momentum will increase a point, the body began to agglutinate all kinds of blood force.


    The Dragon flies in the sky, the real Phoenix hovers, the python roars, and then each gives a drop of blood, which condenses the colorful Ruixia into a body, which is blessed with immortal Qi.


    The heavy breath diffuses in the void. The sun, moon and stars, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, shine in the void, just like thousands of miles of rivers and mountains being carried to the void by Chu Xuan, the majestic true spirit bearing is displayed.


    People''s eyes, with the action of Chu Xuan, constantly moving.


    All of them had a deep look of horror in their eyes. When they were shocked, something more amazing happened.


    "Boom!"


    One after another, the dark clouds are forming in the void, and a shadow of the evil spirit is slowly forming in the magic cloud. It is like walking from the vast ancient years, and a thick breath of wilderness and simplicity sweeps across the world.

 Chapter 1203

    Obviously, it is evil spirit, but it complements each other with other gods and beasts. On the contrary, they think of more and more vastness, as if the demons were in the dust.


    It is also like the sage who dominates the heaven and earth and controls the gods and demons. He is full of strange breath, in which holiness and killing coexist.


    "Gollum!"


    The army of 100, 000 friars swallowed hard, and even the five immortals, such as Kunlun immortal, were terrified.


    Chu Xuan''s breath is too frightening and weird. Immortal and evil spirits coexist. This kind of thing is unheard of, never seen before, too unreal.


    They don''t know the immortal spirit, but they can feel its holiness and boldness. They don''t know how many times stronger than the aura.


    They know the evil spirit. All the evil sects in the world practice magic skills. The evil Qi in them is the same as that of Chu Xuan at the moment.


    However, Chu Xuan''s evil spirit is more powerful and rich. Compared with the two, it is not in the same level.


    Even, there was an illusion in the hearts of the audience. The one standing in the void was clearly a great power in Sendai, but he was more like a sage in charge of yin and Yang!


    "If we let him condense all the secrets, maybe we will become the dust of heaven and earth."


    The idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    However, the hundred thousand monks were unable to get close to him, and could not do anything more. If he wanted to fight Chu Xuan, he could not.


    In our hearts, we are sad!


    In the bottom of my heart there is a trace of reluctance, but also can not act, the world is mighty and oppressive, can not bear, can only retreat, unwilling to approach.


    The five Sendai great powers, however, looked at each other and saw a trace of fear from each other''s eyes.


    "Fellow Taoists, it seems that we can''t be fair. Let''s do it together!" As the highest cultivation and the highest status, Kunlun immortal also had to show a fierce light and drink a lot.


    Kunlun immortal voice into the thunder, the other several Sendai powerful hearts of fear, light up a ray of light.


    "Well, I''ll get rid of demons today."


    "Well, if this official is really a devil, we don''t need to be fair to fight against evil spirits."


    "It''s our duty to eliminate the devil and defend the Taoism. Today, all Taoist friends join hands to kill the devil and return the world to a brilliant future."


    A few people, you say me a word, for their own will carry out a group fight to find a variety of excuses.


    As a matter of fact, we all know that it is just an excuse to eliminate the devil and defend the way. What he did was the artifact and skill of chuxuan!


    What''s more, Chu Xuan is already so good before he can use his magic weapon. If he continues to wait, he will not be able to fight back.


    It doesn''t matter if one is dead, but one hundred thousand friars besiege one person, but he is killed by one person, and the rumor goes out, but he is shameless.


    "Boom


    Their eyes were dignified, and they no longer kept their hands. They threw out their spiritual tools, even semi divine objects. A deep breath of vastness burst out of the void.


    The unimaginable terror and pressure suddenly fell on the earth and the earth. The earth sank, the mountains were broken, the void burst, and the storm surged.


    The five treasures are shrouded in divine light, rippling with layers of pressure.


    Without accident, it collides with the momentum of chuxuan, and the void immediately blooms with many cyclones. The air bursts, the air reverses, and the sky turns upside down, and the rain splashes and flows.


    The sparks of collision burst out mushroom clouds in the void, just like a nuclear bomb detonating!

 Chapter 1204

    After the treasure is infused with infinite spiritual power, it bursts into a more brilliant brilliance. On top of each treasure vessel, there is an inverted funnel-shaped air transport sweeping over.


    The treasure is proud of the void, a strong breath, as if to collapse the world!


    "This Is this the power of human beings and immortals to do their best? "


    One hundred thousand friars were all pale and took a cool breath.


    But the heart is born a trace of peace, no longer like just that desperate terrible.


    Even Chu Xuan also felt a sense of crisis, giving birth to a sense of solemnity in his heart.


    One artifact, one half artifact, and three spiritual objects are clearly meant to keep ourselves and not give ourselves any chance to turn the tables!


    Chu Xuan saw through the five immortals'' mind, and wanted to suppress himself.


    At present, there is only one war.


    "Well, do you have artifact?" A smile, a smile, a smile.


    "This is the true power of artifact. The artifact in your hand has been disgraced by you." Chu Xuan sneered and ridiculed wantonly.


    At the end of the speech, another flash of light flashed. The sword of killing immortals broke through the heaven and earth and turned into thousands of Zhang in size.


    Originally, chuxuan could only transform the mountain fixing needle and the sword of killing immortals into thousands of feet in size. However, after breaking through to the peak of the middle stage of Sendai, more powerful spiritual power was used to make the artifact bigger.


    In principle, the size of artifact transformation has something to do with the accomplishments of the monks. The higher the accomplishments are, the greater the artifact will become. The ultimate goal will be tens of thousands of feet!


    Artifact!


    Artifact!


    What a heavy word, related to God, although not as powerful as the sacred instrument, but not comparable to the spirit.


    Every artifact can not be ignored.


    As you know, there seems to be no artifact in the world, so half of the artifact is in the hands of Kunlun immortal.


    Well, they didn''t know that the eight treasure ship was also an artifact.


    But at this moment, chuxuan even threw out two artifacts directly, which made everyone envy, envy and hate in their hearts.


    "Everyone infuses spiritual power into our five treasures. Don''t leave private." The Kunlun immortal was so shocked that he yelled. Seeing that everyone did not dare to do it, he continued to roar: "this officer''s accomplishments are not good at Sendai. The artifact is certainly terrible and powerful. However, this official''s cultivation is not enough. He can''t persist for a long time, and he can''t inspire the most powerful power of artifact. Don''t be afraid."


    However, that is to say, but the hundred thousand monks still did not start. They were afraid that Chu Xuan would miss them. If they could escape now, they would have gone.


    "If this bureaucrat kills five people like me, none of you can escape. Besides, if you kill this Liao, all his treasures will be equally divided by lot, and the artifact will be included."


    Kunlun immortal was in such a hurry that he no longer covered up his greedy heart. He turned his eyes and made a big promise.


    As soon as this was said, the army of 100000 friars immediately became agitated, and the people''s minds turned sharply. It was indeed the case.


    If you don''t do it, Chu Xuan will still kill them. It''s better to fight.


    Maybe after killing Chu Xuan, he is lucky enough to be able to draw the artifact!


    Under the crisis of life and death, under the great temptation, the army of 100000 friars spared no effort to pour their spiritual power into the void without money.

 Chapter 1205

    One hundred thousand friars joined hands, and their power could not be underestimated. The world was shaking.


    The three spirit weapons burst out the strongest fighting power immediately, and one semi divine weapon also broke out the general combat power. Even the eight treasure ship also broke out one fifth of its combat power.


    Zhuxianjian and Dingshan Shenzhen needle were manipulated by Chu Xuan, fighting with the five in the void.


    Real dragon, Phoenix and tuntian Python also joined the battle field.


    Although they can''t compare with the real beasts, they contain a drop of real blood and can also show their extraordinary fighting power.


    Pooh!


    However, after all, Chu Xuan was weak. After all, the strength of one person was not as good as that of a hundred thousand monks, not to mention the five Xiantai powers, one artifact and one semi divine weapon.


    A Guanghua hit, Chu Xuan such as a heavy blow, stuffy hum, spit out a mouthful of hot blood.


    In an instant, the whole person stepped back three steps, with blood in his mouth and his face like gold paper.


    "This staff member is seriously injured. Don''t slack off and take it down at one fell swoop." The Kunlun immortal saw this, his face was happy and he drank a lot.


    After seeing this, the hundred thousand friars were also very quick in their hearts. Just now, they have recovered some interest.


    As a result, everyone worked harder, and even looked at chuxuan with fiery eyes. It seemed that the artifact was waving to himself.


    "Boom


    A more terrifying smell emanates from the eight treasure wheel and the other four treasure vessels. The needle of mountain fixing God and the sword of killing immortals vibrate violently and vaguely.


    Chuxuan was also oppressed by the mountain, his back bent, and his knees crackled. It seemed that he would kneel down at any time.


    "Ah..."


    Chu Xuan roared up to the sky and roared. He wanted to break free from the shackles of oppression, but he could not even raise his head.


    Shua Shua Shua


    A stream of streamers flashed, and all kinds of attacks burst out from the five treasures.


    Buddha seal, sword Qi, fist shadow, and knife light are all powerful. They soar to the sky and hit Chu Xuan directly.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Dingshan Shenzhen needle and Zhuxian sword burst out the sword Qi of stick shadow. They wanted to stop it, but they were outnumbered. All the powers stopped them.


    After all, there are still several attacks, tearing the void, toward the Chu Xuan.


    A sword pierces his chest, a fist breaks his arm bone, and a knife breaks his leg bone. Chuxuan is suddenly hurt and his blood spills into the sky.


    "Kneel down!"


    Kunlun immortal drank a lot, and the thunder rolled down.


    The sound is like the roar of a tiger, and the air waves lift the sky. The void vibrates violently and continuously creaks and cracks many dense cracks.


    The terrible sound wave, like a river in surging, huge air current, towards chuxuan rolling away, want to hit the pressure of Chu Xuan kowtow.


    However, chuxuan was not able to kneel. His forehead was full of blue veins, his teeth were creaking and his bones were bursting.


    Only, Chu Xuan one eye, contains the anger, the eyes are red as fire, two golden red flames began to flicker.


    A group of hypocrites, even want to cheat the less with more, let themselves kneel down, really wishful thinking.


    "Ha ha I don''t kneel, I don''t kneel. I only kneel down to my parents. What kind of ants are you? "


    Chu Xuan looks like crazy, and his teeth are almost broken. Zhuxian sword and Dingshan Shenzhen needle share the same feelings. They feel extremely humiliated and struggle to resist.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan''s cultivation is not good, and it can''t stimulate their most powerful power. Now it''s just reluctantly sticking to it. Otherwise, he would have cut the world with one sword and smash the void with one stick.


    The real dragon, the Phoenix and the tuntian Python were all injured. The body surface was full of cracks and there were countless blood spills.


    These blood, of course, is not true, but immortal spirit.


    But no matter how strong the immortal spirit is, someone has to use it. Otherwise, it is just dead gas. You can''t attack people actively.

 Chapter 1206

    Friar chuxuan can''t use immortal Qi to attack. It''s not easy to bless the supernatural beast.


    "You dare to be stubborn. No matter how strong you are, you are also a mole ant in front of the crowd. The will of all living beings cannot be disobeyed."


    Kunlun immortal cold eyes, eyes flashing a trace of disdain, as well as ridicule, big Yan Yan Yan Road.


    In front of all living beings, they are just like immortals and Buddhas. They are also humble and worthless. This is the way Kunlun immortal understands.


    Today''s events have proved that his way is feasible and has given him endless confidence.


    The Kunlun immortal has a wonderful feeling. His body is shocked and his momentum is rising. The bottleneck that has been bothering for a long time is broken. His cultivation has been promoted to the later stage of Sendai.


    As soon as you enter the later stage of Xiantai, it means that the road you have built has taken shape. You can mobilize more aura of heaven and earth, not to mention, the power of the law of control is more and more mature. The next step is to cut off a body of cultivation as Dao bone, completely transform, fade all the common bones, and gradually turn into real bones.


    Chopping the way is a transition from crossing to Dongtian. With the formation of true bones and the transformation of blood vessels, the body can open the cave. When the cave opens, it can condense its own way and control more laws.


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect to have a fight with you. I broke through the bottleneck of 300 years. It was me who broke through to the late stage of Sendai and achieved half a step of Dixian fruit position. In this way, I really want to thank you. "


    Kunlun Zhenren was very happy. Originally, he was dissatisfied with the wrinkled face, but now it has been smoothed down in an instant. It''s like a baby again, almost without half a fold.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to go down or not?" Kunlun had a big drink and his face was relaxed. At the moment, he felt that his body was full of strength, and he had more vitality and Shouyuan. He was in a good mood.


    "Dream!" Chuxuan sneered and ran the secret of fighting words silently. At the same time, the blood in his body was excited, and he was ready to turn into a god beast and kill all the people in front of him at one stroke.


    In particular, the Kunlun immortal must be killed. Otherwise, it will be a hindrance.


    "Boom


    The Kunlun real man''s face sank, his boundless Qi and blood burst out, shaking the heaven and earth, and instantly his body shape changed into a hundred Zhang.


    This is the later stage of Xiantai. Under the changes of Qi and blood, the Dharma body begins to coagulate.


    A fist blows out, the shadow of the fist is huge, and it rises from the sky without any trace. It seems to be integrated into the rules of heaven and earth. This is a profound and skillful use of the rules.


    In a flash, Kunlun real man is like a golden giant standing in the world, holding his fist tightly, and the wall is empty!


    "Kneel down!" he yelled at chuxuan


    At the end of the speech, the sound waves rolled away, and the shaking Qi and blood of Chu Xuan rolled, and the huge fist shadow bombarded his knees.


    "Click!"


    A punch hit Chu Xuan''s knee, and the bone of his knee was immediately broken, and the terrible sound was heard. When Chu Xuan''s knee was painful, he was shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Half step Dixian, has touched more rules of power, can mobilize the law of attack.


    Although Chu Xuan is strong and powerful, he still falls into the inferior position.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you have to die with a piece of meat."


    Chu Xuan roared, and the strength of the blood was accumulated, and the ground was lifted with a sound. The Qi and blood on the body burned, the flame of the Phoenix rose, and the scales of the body slowly stretched out, and the body quickly turned into a beast.


    "If you want me to kneel down, you deserve it. The day you get your way will also become the time when you fall."


    Chuxuan roared again, arrogant cry, fighting word secret also finally finished.


    The blood from the corners of his mouth could not stop flowing, and his clothes had already turned into dust.


    However, as soon as the body shook, the colorful auspicious clouds flowed around, and instantly turned into a kind of divine beast that had never appeared since the ancient times between heaven and earth.


    He is also full of negatives. He is not in a bloody battle. He is only fighting for the heart of Tao and fighting for more dignity!


    In a desperate situation, he can''t care about exposing the bottom card, or the strong man hiding in the void.


    The body skyrocketed and turned into a thousand foot beast. The blood of dragon scale, phoenix feather and so on erupted and gathered at the same time. The Qi and blood in the body flowed like a sea, which reverberated through the world.


    Although Douzi secret is only less than one tenth of his understanding, it also instantly increases chuxuan''s fighting power by three times.


    Moreover, he is still slowly realizing that he wants to realize the power of the treasure tools that Kunlun Zhenren and others have just displayed, and he has already caught a trace of it.

 Chapter 1207

    Wind and rain, cold as frost!


    The flame is blazing in the air, and the remnant blood is like fire!


    The light gold halo, falling on the side of the Chu Xuan body, rendering the air rich like the river blood gas, like the blood light towering, extremely frightening!


    This is the appearance of Chu Xuan''s blood force breaking out completely and his blood rushing into the sky, which indicates the strength of his blood force, and all kinds of visions are coagulating in the void.


    The hundred thousand friars'' army had a panoramic view of everything. They could see that there were lots of strange images in the void, and even more colorful things. They fell into the abyss slowly.


    Just now the excitement and expectation, at this moment in the slow abatement, covered with a layer of fog.


    Chant! Oh!


    Chuxuan has been completely transformed into the form of a divine beast. The ten dragon scales on his chest are shining in full swing, and the pressure in the void condenses into a river, which suddenly hits the pressure on their side.


    Just now, the five Sendai failed to suppress chuxuan at the same time, but it was the 100000 friars who joined hands to make the situation reverse.


    However, at the moment, the pressure of the two sides was even, and the prestige of Chu Xuan even occupied some of the upper hand.


    What''s more terrifying is that Chu Xuan turned into a divine beast. They have never seen it in ancient books. How can they not panic.


    "Hiss!"


    A five color God thunder across the void, Chu Xuan transformed thousands of feet of god beast is just a point out.


    The five color God thunder broke through the heavy pressure and obstacles, ignored the power of the law condensed between heaven and earth, and fell on the eight treasure ship.


    Boom!


    The eight treasure ship was bombarded by the five color God thunder, and then the surging thunder fell on it one after another.


    The eight treasure ship was dim in light. Seeing that it was about to stop, the real man of Kunlun was in a great hurry. He quickly waved his hands and gathered more spiritual power on it, which gradually stabilized.


    Boundless thunder tide rolling, countless Aurora gathered together, thunder tide turned into thunder sea, blocking the sky and the sun!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the endless sea of thunder converged and formed under the manipulation of Chu Xuan, which occupied the void in general, and covered it by itself, so that no one could pry into it.


    Chu Xuan''s hands in the void constantly pinched the seal formula, ready to display a never used magic power - five thunder seal!


    Five thunder seal is a powerful attack developed by Chu Xuan in this period of time. In fact, it is the force of five kinds of thunder. They gather together and then throw them out to trigger them to collide with each other and make them explode to destroy the enemy.


    When Chu Xuan deduced this magic power, he had already foreseen its extermination power. However, it was also a few people who consumed spiritual and spiritual strength, and could not tolerate half a pool of difference. Otherwise, chuxuan himself would be hurt.


    Therefore, Chu Xuan needs to be transformed into a supernatural beast, and at the same time, he can display the magic power that has been studied for a long time.


    With the condensation of the five thunder seals, there are a series of startling energy fluctuations in the void.


    This is a wave that makes everyone present feel uneasy, and even the Kunlun immortal, who has just broken through to half step Dixian, frowns.


    "What''s wrong with this colleague?" Kunlun immortal''s heart is full of doubts and can''t really see it.


    Chuxuan can be transformed into a god beast, he has been shocked, but this is a kind of god beast he has seen, so there is not much fear in his heart, at most it is surprise, which is naturally related to his vision.


    However, at the moment, the terror waves emanating from the thunder sea in the void finally moved him.


    No matter what the ghost Chu Xuan is doing, the thunder sea that Chu Xuan receives from the void alone, already let him palpitate.

 Chapter 1208

    These thunder methods are certainly not ordinary ones. His heart is more greedy, and his eyes are even hotter.


    There is an intuition in the heart of Kunlun immortal that whether he can become the first immortal of all ages lies in chuxuan.


    Greed has blinded the eyes and mind of Kunlun immortal, which makes him have a sense of life and death.


    Some people with active minds have already fled.


    "Boom!"


    However, the thunder sea in the void is surging, sending out the roar like a rough wave, which interrupts all people''s thoughts.


    In a group of light that is so extreme that only white light can be seen, a huge figure shakes a finger at Kunlun Zhenren and others.


    "Click!"


    The surrounding space vibrates violently, and the boundless thunder sea at the foot of Chu Xuan moves with it. It turns into a violent wave and sweeps across the world, aiming at Kunlun Zhenren and others.


    Thunder sea roll waves, can flood the world.


    Above the sky, thunder waves roll, covering the sky, covering the lower part of Shangfang mountain.


    The thunder god roars, the infinite force of thunder, condenses into a hundred soldiers in the world, and even turns into Thunder Dragon, Thunder Tiger, or mountain, carrying the awe inspiring fighting spirit and galloping ceaselessly


    God, it''s thunder!


    This is a world of thunder!


    Chuxuan, like the thunder god who controls thunder, is opening up a world of thunder.


    In the moment of gathering the five thunder seals, chuxuan understood a ray of thunder law, and saw the dimly rippling pool hidden in the thunder sea again in the deep void.


    "Is that a minefield? Is it not the power of the thunder of heaven and earth? "


    Chuxuan''s heart across a glimmer of light, the moment to understand a lot of things, a shock in the body, eyes a coagulation.


    There was a trace of the power of the mysterious law in his body. It was the power of the law of thunder.


    This is the first time that Chu Xuan realized the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and it was also the most powerful law of heaven and earth.


    In the past, he was absolutely impossible to control so much thunder, and even more impossible to thunder into the sea. He could only use the five color God thunder stored in his elixir field, and he was already at the top of heaven.


    However, at this moment, there was a trace of thunder law fluctuating with his actions.


    The manipulation of the five thunder seals is also more arbitrary. Even before the five thunder seals attack, they manipulate the thunder sea into various forms, and take the first step to attack.


    Looking at the thunder sea coming from the torrent of attack, the hundred thousand friars are all afraid, and the real Kunlun man is as gloomy as water.


    "It''s not so easy to turn over."


    Kunlun immortal roared, facing the attack of Lei Hai illusion, he looked like crazy.


    He pinched his hands on his chest and gathered the five treasures into a circle like a shield.


    Then, he took the initiative to gather the strength of a hundred thousand friars, and condensed into a fist. The infinite power was integrated into the whole world. On the shadow of the fist, a Suoni beast was formed and roared, and all of them were hit.


    The vast aura of familiarity will turn into a rainbow running through the sky, tearing the sky, fist shadow first, Suo Ni stepping on the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sky vibrates, the aura rainbow goes up to the thunder sea mountain, the spirit fist shadow collides with the thunder tide god beast, the world suddenly shakes, the dull sound booms to the sky.


    Whoa!


    Suo Ni god beast followed, a thousand Zhang figure stepped out, a big mouth, a devouring world like suction burst out, even began to swallow thunder tide.


    Click!


    With a big mouth, Suo Ni tore up the various forms of God beasts transformed by thunder, and then swallowed his stomach.


    "It''s Suo Ni who specializes in thunder?"

 Chapter 1209

    Chuxuan frowned. He was surprised that his thunder sea attack had fallen into the wind. The spirit turned Suo Ni. After swallowing the thunder, his body was still soaring. In an instant, he had soared to the size of ten thousand feet. The whole body of thunder swam and was still growing.


    It has to be said that Suo Ni was born to control the force of thunder. He was born a god beast, but he had absolute power to suppress the force of thunder.


    Boundless thunder sea, in its eyes, is just food, it is also the embodiment of gourmet, devouring thunder growth.


    Since Ni Xuan''s eyes are like this, I want to see if I can swallow up the thunder like this


    Astringent eye fierce light, Chu Xuan evil spirit one smile: "send you a big gift bag!"


    At the end of his speech, he growled: "five thunder seals!"


    The two palms were pushed forward, and the void was humming and shaking. Nine days later, a series of water bucket thick thunder came down, shining the world.


    The five thunder seals, which are thousands of feet in size, appear quickly in the clouds.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan is not polite. He mobilizes all the five colors in the elixir field and makes a bold move. The chain of thunder is wrapped around the five thunder seals.


    In a flash, under the blessing of more colorful thunder, the five thunder seals are as big as the sun, shining nine days.


    An ancient and simple breath is generated on the five thunder seals, and then a vague figure of thunder god slowly condenses. Standing on the five thunder seals, waving the thunder hammer, beating on the five thunder seals


    "Bang!"


    More intense energy fluctuations, spilled from the five thunder seal.


    There are spider like cracks on the five thunder seals. It is clearly visible that all kinds of thunder in the five thunder seals collide fiercely. In the thunder collision, sparks flash, and the explosion waves accumulate slowly, and the five thunder seals gradually become red.


    The thunder inspired by the five thunder seals strangles everything in the void. In an instant, a vacuum appears, even the air is not left. The hot air wave seems to burn down the sky


    "Click..."


    Finally, the space does not support. Under the terrible energy fluctuation, it constantly makes a crisp sound, as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    There are many dark cracks in the space, and the chaotic air flow is surging in the cracks.


    The force of terror, like a hurricane, surges and rolls in all directions, shaking and shaking, as if to open the channel connecting the two worlds.


    The boundless thunder sea, is the concussion arouses the endless waves, will Suo Ni''s figure to submerge among them.


    The face of the real Kunlun people changed greatly, and the army of 100000 friars all changed color. They were frantically struggling to withdraw.


    However, the pressure from the five thunder seals is too great. The original five noble weapons are offset by the mountain god needle and Zhuxian sword. At the moment, the five thunder seal''s pressure is wantonly crushing the world. Naturally, the army of 100000 friars can not be spared. If they are trapped in a quagmire, they can''t move.


    "Bang!"


    Five thunder seal, the last straw that overthrew the camel, broke the original impasse once it was forced out, making all the five treasures fly thousands of feet, just like a real immortal who has been knocked out of dust.


    All kinds of illusory shadows interwoven with aura have become illusory at the moment, and the five Zunbao wares are also a little dim, which is reluctantly supported.


    Even so, the color of greed in the eyes of Kunlun real people is even worse. Even the four Xiantai great powers beside their bodies are all swallowing their saliva, full of greed.

 Chapter 1210

    At the moment, all the five great powers in Sendai are completely crazy, fearless of death, obsessed by the desire for profit, and have lost their sense.


    Wuzun Xiantai Da Neng quickly displayed their unique skills, and constantly played the Dharma against the void, so that their treasures broke out again with strong pressure.


    The void was immediately filled with all kinds of virtual shadows, and countless attacks hit the five thunder seals.


    What''s more, it makes the five noble weapons constantly shake against the mountain god needle and Zhuxian sword, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other in the heaven and earth.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, he laughed and waved the dragon''s claws. In an instant, countless thunder tides converged and turned into a big hand to cover the sky. He grasped Suo Ni with one hand. He lifted the thunder tide and turned it into a thunder wall to block all the attacks.


    Naturally, he understood that what these guys were thinking was that they wanted to break the five thunder seals completely before they completely exploded.


    In this way, how can Chu Xuan let them succeed.


    This attack, chuxuan did not ask for the regiment to destroy the army of 100000 monks. In short, they need to be severely injured before they give up!


    "Roar!" Suo Ni is caught by Lei Chao and wants to struggle. However, chuxuan adds a trace of sun fire into his big hand. Suo Ni can''t break free. He is hurt by the sun''s real fire, and his breath is gradually withering.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Xuan''s mind moved, and thunder''s big hand suddenly shook it, and the spirit changed into Suo Ni directly burst and turned into aura and returned to heaven and earth again.


    The five thunder seal was full of cracks. Seeing that it was about to explode, Chu Xuan saw that it was going to explode, and Chu Xuan did not delay. He quickly grasped the five thunder seal with the thunder hand, and lifted a cruel arc around his mouth. With a vigorous throw, the five thunder seal hit the middle of the hundred thousand monks.


    Boom


    The five thunder seals fell to the ground, a heavy bang, and then a flash of light, the sky and earth shook, and endless hurricanes condensed between the heaven and the earth.


    When the five thunder seals fell, a Tiankeng was smashed. The dazzling light was emitted from the five thunder seals. The breath between heaven and earth fell into silence, as if to sleep.


    In the blink of an eye, in the eyes of the hundred thousand monks, the five thunder seals were completely broken, and the endless air waves and thunder overflowed the world.


    A bright white mushroom cloud rises from the Tiankeng, and the five treasures in the void are smashed by the air waves and become streamers.


    The five great powers of Sendai were also swept away by the heat wave. They were extremely miserable. They were all dressed in rags, with blood flowing and their hair dishevelled. They were just like beggars in despair.


    Hurricanes, surrounded by sand and stone trees, whirled around the mushroom cloud, and greater energy fluctuations erupted from the mushroom cloud.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Countless monks have turned into a cloud of blood mist under the air wave, and those with higher accomplishments have persisted for a while. However, they only persist in the blink of an eye.


    Thunder mixed with fire, sweeping across the four fields, more monks in the howl, were burned to ashes.


    Chu Xuan cold eyes such as electricity, mercilessly looking at everything in front of him, the body shaking, has left the five thunder seal explosion range.


    Wuzun Xiantai Daneng looks sad and gloomy like water. It seems that he wants to crush chuxuan with a steel tooth.


    However, at the moment, they are also struggling to support, relying on their own treasures to protect their bodies, just reluctantly withdraw from the scope of the explosion.


    Until now, they just understood the gap between their own strength and Chu Xuan, and they had endless scruples in their hearts. They did not dare to continue to pursue and entangle with Chu Xuan.


    For a while, the atmosphere of ghost seeing sorrow was at its lowest point.

 Chapter 1211

    Looking at the 100000 monks under his feet, they were almost wiped out in the explosion. Only a few of the top monks of Hualong were left. They survived with their secret arts and magic weapons, but they were still dying. It was like a candle flickering in the wind and going out at any time.


    The feeling of sadness and indignation rises in the heart of wuzun Xiantai power, and the feeling of powerlessness fills the heart.


    This is a huge gap in power, an insurmountable gap.


    The aftershock of the explosion was still there, and the world was still shaking. The real Kunlun man''s heart was filled with grief and indignation. He looked at Chu Xuan a few miles away from him and said, "I''ve become a half step immortal, but I''m still defeated. I''m not defeated by my strength. I''m defeated by the endless high-level skills and magical powers in the hands of this colleague. I''m defeated by the artifact."


    "Kunlun Taoist brother, we haven''t lost yet. Chu Xuan''s move must have consumed almost all of his spiritual power. We should be brave after knowing our shame and go after it."


    An old friend of the Kunlun immortal, as he said, his eyes were full of frustration and he was very unwilling.


    As soon as this speech was said, people''s eyes brightened, a glimmer of hope rose again, and the fierce fighting spirit was kindled.


    "What you said is that we can''t just walk away in such a mess. In this way, we will not only become a laughing stock in the world, but also affect our practice in the future."


    Kunlun immortal nodded heavily, and the people nodded again and again. Their faces were dignified and reasonable. Then they looked at chuxuan, who was indifferent.


    Even so, there is still a trace of fear in the eyes of the five celestial beings, and there is still no bottom in the heart.


    In the end, it is Chu Xuan who is superior in skills and powerful in strength. Even if he is not good at cultivation, his cards are also part of his strength, which no one can erase.


    Chuxuan has two artifact in his hand, and the three archery bows that have not been moved. This is definitely something that can make the whole world crazy.


    One artifact is enough to sweep the world, and three artifacts will crush everything!


    However


    The hotter their hearts were, the more powerless they were, hesitant and afraid to start.


    The five of them have five treasures in their hands, and their accomplishments are not low. They are all standing on the top of the heaven and earth.


    However, after hundreds of millions of years of the end of the law era, the heaven and earth are already riddled with holes, the gods have fallen, the real immortals are gone, the artifact has not been born for many years, and the spirit tools are very rare.


    After all, they didn''t kill the immortals, and they didn''t dare to shake the artifact!


    That''s afraid, they still have some cards in their hands, but they don''t dare to display them easily. That''s their cards to protect their lives, and it''s the treasure of their families.


    Until then, they did not know that the eight treasure ship was a artifact. They could only say that they were watching the sky from the well.


    Just when the five of them hesitated, chuxuan was full of blood, and the giant beast came over, overlooking the five Xiantai powers, he said calmly: "kneel down! If you don''t, you can''t forgive me if you don''t! "


    Simple and crude, there is no redundant words, Chu Xuan is extremely overbearing, a word does not agree, it is necessary to these vertical and horizontal heaven and earth, enjoy the worship of the world Xiantai Da Neng kneel down.


    However, Chu Xuan''s lofty tone, full of scorn, is to let no one without a face iron, full of anger.


    They say it''s all Sendai, but if they can, how can they kneel down?


    "Thief, don''t think about it. It''s not clear which one is better than the other."


    As soon as he said this, Kunlun''s real friend turned cold, his Qi and blood flowed, and he drank furiously.


    However, the next second, Chu Xuan glance, eyes like ice, at the same time a capture.

 Chapter 1212

    "Bang!"


    See Chu Xuan a word does not agree with the hand, Kunlun immortal shouts: "hands on."


    The five men had no way out. They quickly started to make various decisions, and attacked chuxuan with countless attacks. All kinds of brilliance flashed between heaven and earth.


    Chu Xuan was not afraid at all. As long as the five men didn''t activate the treasure, he was happy and not afraid of these attacks.


    At the moment, his body of divine beast is even more blessed by the secret of fighting words. Every attack is three times the strength of a full attack, which is more than half a chip higher than the half step immortal Kunlun immortal.


    Chu Xuan resisted the attack, and the dragon scale on his body was full of colorful rays. He was hit by countless attacks and sent countless sparks on the surface of his body.


    In the void, the air billows and the brilliance is surging. After Chu Xuan resists the attack, he has no barrier and takes a snapshot to the speaker.


    Break through the barriers, put aside the other four people, a snapshot of the speaker, the body of a tremor.


    This man''s body was shining. The protective shield of spiritual power directly exploded, and countless cracks appeared in his body. He almost died by explosion.


    "Dare you


    The Kunlun immortal was about to crack and was furious. His hair, which had been scattered, rose up in anger. He glared at chuxuan, and hit him on the back.


    "Bang!"


    Chuxuan''s face is expressionless. He grabs with his backhand and blocks his back fist. He grabs the chest of Kunlun immortal.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Only when the real person stops flying, can he stop flying like a kite.


    The other three people saw this and quickly attacked Chu Xuan from three different directions. Chu Xuan''s body was like a spirit snake, shuttling between them, and making constant moves.


    The sound of broken spiritual shield reverberates between heaven and earth, and the sound of bone breaking echoes in the void.


    Instead, they were all seriously injured. They were almost killed by Chu Xuan. Their blood spilled over the heaven and earth, and their souls fell on the spot


    "Again, kneel or not?"


    Chuxuan''s voice was cold and cold, and he was so indifferent that he had no pity and tenderness for those who tried to kill and steal treasure.


    In addition to the Kunlun immortal, the other four were seriously injured.


    All of them felt extremely oppressed and humiliated, and their eyes toward chuxuan were full of resentment, as if Chu Xuan had the hatred of robbing his wife and killing his father.


    "Boy, don''t kill too much. Although you have strong fighting power, you should know that there are many strong men in the world. If you don''t ask for punishment, there will be no place for you in the world."


    At this moment, the Kunlun real man still has a stiff tone and constantly threatens to frighten chuxuan.


    To put it bluntly, he has not given up the idea of plundering Chu Xuan''s skills and artifacts.


    As for what he said, there are many strong things hidden in the world. He is just talking nonsense!


    Because he didn''t know whether there was a strong man hidden in the world, anyway, he had never seen it.


    "Pooh


    At this time, these five guys are still hard of mouth. Chu Xuan points out that a sword directly cuts off the man who just spoke.


    The arm of a celestial being was cut off by Chu Xuan. The blood was flying and the man was rolling in pain, but he didn''t cry out, but he had a bit of backbone.


    "Boy, you should die!"


    "Damn it, boy. You can''t die easily."


    "You have insulted us so much, haven''t you thought you would have such a day? Heaven''s way circulates, retribution is not happy. "


    "I only hate that I''m not cutting off the immortals. Otherwise, I will punish your soul and your corpse."

 Chapter 1213

    His face was full of anger, his eyes were as red as blood, his voice was hoarse and low, his whole body was trembling with anger, and his steel teeth were grinded and cracked.


    But they had no time to stop them. When they reacted, it was too late.


    The hatred in their hearts was that Chu Xuan, a bureaucrat, had humiliated a great power in Xiantai, which was even worse than killing them.


    The grand master should not be humiliated, let alone the great power of Xiantai, which is known as a man and an immortal!


    All human beings have dignity, and human immortals are full of dignity and dignity is greater than heaven.


    Chu Xuan''s move completely made them scared!


    Chu Xuan''s move completely made them powerless!


    However, at this moment, chuxuan still trampled on their dignity on the ground, making their hearts covered with a layer of haze.


    If you can''t kill Chu Xuan today, even if Chu Xuan doesn''t kill them, in the rest of their lives, they will never be able to advance in their cultivation.


    This is also the fundamental reason why they wanted to oppress Chu Xuan to kneel down at that time.


    However, the victory and defeat changed quickly, and now they can only say some meaningless nonsense and big talk!


    "Hum! Some chattering rubbish, believe it or not, cut your tongue


    All of a sudden, chuxuan impatient cold hum, a face of impatience.


    Then, Chu Xuan eyes light flow, gaze into the void, slowly explore the divine consciousness, feel several hidden in the cloud breath.


    "Sure enough, there are people hiding in the dark, it seems that they want to pick peaches." Chuxuan was cold in his heart and thought to himself.


    However, he did not take the initiative to attack, because these breath, as deep as the vast sea, dare not easily.


    Take back his eyes, Chu Xuan decided to solve the Kunlun immortal in front of him first.


    His eyes were like a knife, and his chill was frightening. Chuxuan''s eyelids drooped, overlooking the five people, and the pressure turned into a mountain.


    Click


    The five were crushed to pieces by the sudden pressure, and their bodies leaped up for a while, and they soon repaired the broken bones.


    "TM, I''ll fight with you."


    With fierce eyes and a roar, the Kunlun immortal threw the semi divine weapon in his hand into the air. At the same time, he called out to the other four people: "detonate the spirit weapon in hand and die with him."


    When the other four heard the speech, their eyes were cold, their hearts were horizontal, and they did not hesitate. If they wanted to humiliate themselves and others like this, even if they died, they would not be able to do so. It''s a big deal that we all went down to the abyss together!


    Whoosh


    Several broken wind sounds, five treasures to the void chuxuan throw, at the same time, each bite the tip of the tongue, treasure of a buzzing sound, a bright light, shining on the world.


    One after another violent energy fluctuations emanate from the treasure. Chu Xuan had long expected that they might fight with themselves and be prepared for it.


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Chuxuan grinned, and his blood was flying. With a move of his right hand, the sword of killing immortals and the needle of calming mountain god flew out at the same time, turning into a series of shadows, shaking the void.


    "This is the price you deserve, only one death!"


    Standing in the void, chuxuan seems to be absorbed in the enemy, but in fact, he has three parts of mind to guard against the void.


    A cold drink, such as the sound of a loud bell, thunderbolt like ring through the nine sky yellow spring.


    The next moment, Chu Xuan hands printed Jue a pinch, toward the mountain god needle and Zhuxian sword, infused a long river of spirit.


    The aura traverses the sky and the sun, just like an aurora belt, connecting the Chu Xuan and the two deities.


    With a hum, the light of the two artifact lingers around. Zhuxian sword cuts with invincible power, and the mountain god needle turns into thousands of stick shadows and falls constantly.

 Chapter 1214

    Chuxuan''s Qi and blood are always ringing in his body, and there are colorful auspicious clouds around him. When he roars in the sky, the sun in the sky shakes for a while, as if he is about to roar down the sun.


    The virtual shadow of several deities turned into Qi and condensed in the sky.


    At this moment, the five people of Kunlun immortal felt the Qi and blood floating in their bodies, as if the runaway wild horse was out of control, and they could not control the explosion of the five treasures with all their hearts and minds.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, the five people spit out a large mouthful of blood, and their faces are pale in an instant, which is even more serious than the injuries caused by the explosion of five thunder seals.


    After all, when the five thunder seal exploded, their bodies were protected by five noble weapons and more Aura shields. However, there were no internal injuries, but more injuries.


    The five Zunbao weapons lost control, and their power immediately weakened a lot.


    Zhuxian sword and Dingshan Shenzhen needle both have tools and spirits. Naturally, they will take the opportunity to knock down their heads, and they will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Dangdang


    Zheng Zheng


    The heavy noise filled the void in an instant, shaking the eardrum of five people, and the Qi and blood rolling more severely.


    Under the magical attack of the two spirits, the five Zunbao weapons finally broke down and became dim. The condensed shadows and various forms of attacks were scattered.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan quickly seized the opportunity. The two dragon claws first caught the eight treasure ship. Without thinking about it, Chu Xuan put it into the magic talisman pattern with a whoosh.


    "I dare to return my Buddha treasure."


    Virtual shadow across the sky, the other dragon claw grasps a round of mirror. It is the semi divine artifact in the hands of Kunlun immortal. Chu Xuan is not polite, and is included in the talisman pattern.


    After collecting artifact and semi artifact successively, chuxuan sneered in his heart: "originally, he wanted to kill me for the treasure, but I didn''t expect the natural law cycle, but let me get their treasure."


    "Thief, how dare you take my treasure."


    However, the Kunlun immortal was oppressed by Chu Xuan. With his own internal injury, he couldn''t move at all.


    We can''t move. We can only shout and threaten.


    Chu Xuan shakes his head and laughs: "you are called human immortals. Kunlun immortal, you are even half step earth immortals. However, you don''t know gold inlaid jade, even the eight treasure wheel. It''s a waste to leave these treasures in your hands."


    "So I''ll just have to do what I can to keep the Pearl out of the dust. "


    Finally, chuxuan sighed deliberately, and his face was filled with grief. He wanted to trample on their dignity.


    This expression fell in the eyes of the five celestial beings, but it made them angry.


    Seeing this, the five people of Kunlun immortal can no longer care about their own injuries and can''t sit still.


    Five people are like crazy, Jai Chi wants to crack, roar, struggle, want to fight with Chu Xuan.


    What a shame!


    I was robbed of the treasure, but I was ridiculed. I didn''t know what to do. I cheated the immortal too much. Who can bear it!


    Five people hold the mentality of death, hard resistance Chu Xuan down the pressure, all kinds of means come out together.


    The empty space vibrates, the brilliance explodes, the handprint, the fist shadow Qi fills the sky.


    However, compared with their five hair Too weak!


    Chuxuan didn''t pay any attention to them. He put three other auras into the talisman pattern. If one of them didn''t fall, all of them could be given to the disciples.


    After the five treasures in the void, chuxuan released his hand. His huge body was slightly shaken, and several supernatural animals'' virtual shadows directly hit the five real people of Kunlun.


    "Pumbaa!"


    After a while, the first monk consumed the most spiritual power. Almost like a piece of paper, he was easily hit and exploded by the ghost of the divine beast and turned into a cloud of blood mist. There was no bone residue left. His soul was directly destroyed by the five color thunder carried by the divine animal virtual shadow.

 Chapter 1215

    Then, the other three Sendai powers were torn apart by the beast and disappeared.


    Finally, only the Kunlun immortal survived, but his whole body was covered with blood, which made him extremely miserable.


    One after another, under the impact of the beast, tear down, burst into a blood mist.


    After all, Kunlun immortal is a half step immortal with powerful spirit and strong body. However, he is seriously injured and dying.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred thousand friars'' army was annihilated. During the conversation and laughter, five great powers of Xiantai changed hands, and their souls were driven to pieces, leaving Kunlun alone!


    But Chu Xuan was not polite. He pointed out to Kunlun, and several magical beasts all flew into Kunlun.


    "Thief, you must not How to die


    Kunlun immortal has damaged the elixir field, but he can''t fight Chu Xuan. He can''t help but roar and spray big gas clouds between his nose and wings.


    The five fairylands fell into the sky, leaving behind the last roar of Kunlun immortal.


    There was nothing left but desolation and blood in the sky, and there were all the broken waves after the war.


    Four immortals fall, one half step Fairy Falls, heaven and earth cry and howl, like a cluster of bloody, sad days, the wind and rain.


    A strange image of the purgatory of Shura constantly appears outside the ghost''s worries. At this moment, this place really becomes worthy of its name.


    Chu Xuan''s heart is also born a trace of sadness, no pity, no mercy.


    It''s just feeling that things are changeable and life is impermanent!


    Even if the cultivation is advanced, it will also die because of various reasons, or the exhaustion of Shouyuan. This is not a kind of sorrow!


    At this moment, the ghost see worry around the rise of a layer of thick black fog, the black fog has a senhan call to kill, suddenly sounded.


    Chu Xuan looked back and saw that the black fog was so familiar that it was full of magic Qi, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha! Can''t you help it? " Chu Xuan seems to be an outsider in general, coldly watching the ascent, will be wrapped in their own demonic Qi.


    The magic Qi rises and gradually condenses into various forms of treasures. Hiding in the air, Chu Xuan sees an array rising rapidly.


    Among the evil spirits, thousands of demons and skeletons are condensing. The blood light passes through the dark evil Qi. A statue is dressed in ragged armor. The blood is dripping and the breath is simple. It is just like the white bone Legion who rushed from the ancient battlefield, stepping on the neat steps like the tide, and gathering around.


    With a buzz, Chu Xuan''s colorful Ruixia condenses into a shield, and the five color God thunder turns into sword Qi, winding around Zhuxian sword, waiting quietly.


    "It''s really lively today. There are 100000 monks, demons of Youming sect, and mysterious forces hiding in the dark, but they don''t show up now. With me, I''m just going to get a table of mahjong."


    Chuxuan murmured to himself, saying, even laughed.


    With a Shua, his forehead flashed, and a figure appeared beside him. It was the monkey king.


    "Monkey, these demons are all given to you. Is that ok?" Chu Xuan glanced at the white bone army in front of him. He thought that the monkey king in the journey to the West was not the one who subdued demons!


    So, the heart read a move, simply let the monkey to deal with these demons, also be regarded as the monkey king''s name.


    "I go, so many demons, you should let me do it alone, it''s not appropriate!" The monkey was so excited that he stayed in the magic talisman pattern, and Ziyu Xianzhi was practicing. The others were all soul bodies. No one played with him at all, and he was suffocated for a long time.

 Chapter 1216

    However, seeing the mountain like magic army in front of him, he immediately beat the drum in his heart. After all, he has never dealt with so many "people".


    "You''re doing something in Sendai, anyway." Chu Xuan Ning eyes a look, but also scared, monkeys are now Sendai mid-term cultivation.


    It''s only a long time. The goods played and practiced until the middle stage of Sendai. When I thought of my hard work, I could achieve today''s achievements. I was so angry when I thought of people.


    "As long as you get rid of these demons, you will be the sage of heaven." Chu Xuan bewitched a sentence, a smile.


    "The sage of heaven? Is it good? " The monkey was intrigued by Chu Xuan and scratched his ear.


    "Of course, it''s great. Just think about it, Qi Tian, Qi Tian, Qi Ping. I don''t need to explain how powerful it is." Chuxuan blinked his eyes and explained with a smile.


    When the monkey heard this, he clapped his hand in his hand excitedly and said to chuxuan, "master, I''ll kill the demon and kill the devil!"


    Before the words fall, the man has already rushed into the evil spirit. The one who wields the Ruyi gold stick in his hand is a free and easy one.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan was not stingy. He pointed out two lights in succession. A five color thunder converged into armor and fell on the monkey. A colorful Ruixia wrapped around Ruyi golden cudgel, which greatly increased the monkey''s fighting power.


    He himself is on the side of the array, at the same time looking at the void, always pay attention to the mysterious people.


    "Eat my old sun!"


    In the evil spirit, the white bone army who rushed to kill with neat steps was stunned. At the next moment, they were holding swords and swords, roaring in unison, sending out several ugly syllables and rushing to the monkey.


    The sound of gold and iron intersecting, full of monkey''s excited mood, is fighting in the evil spirit.


    The monkeys split several sticks, and countless white bone armies turned into fly ash under Ruyi''s golden cudgel, and some of them were broken in the strong light wave.


    The white bone army was vulnerable. Soon, the locust like army was wiped out by monkeys.


    Hiding behind the white bone army, this is a demon soldier whose pupils are red, like ruby, and whose whole body is covered by evil Qi.


    They held up their swords, spears, swords and halberds in their hands, and rode down from the sky on the same charismatic horses.


    These are the real magic soldiers transformed by the big array. Each of them has four pole cultivation, which is not strong, but is better than many skilled soldiers.


    Chu Xuan saw with his own eyes that, under the attack of monkeys, after these magic soldiers broke up, they were disillusioned again. It was really annoying!


    Chu Xuan''s two pupils suddenly turned red, two golden red flames fluttered, the sun''s golden pupil unfolded, can break all illusions.


    "I see. It''s a big array of demons killing gods." Chu Xuan said the foundation of the big array. He recalled the method of arranging the array in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    In this battle, when he achieved the throne of demon king, he had deep related memories.


    This array is absolutely a great array that destroys human nature. It needs thousands of people''s blood and spirits, plus the secret arts of the magic gate, and a section of the demon bone before it can be set up and started.


    When Chu Xuan was wondering where the ghost came from, the evil Qi rolled violently. In the process, all the blood light suddenly shrank and condensed into an eye.


    "Enchanting pupil!"


    An old and hoarse voice sounded in the evil spirit. With the sound of the voice, the eyes condensed from blood light suddenly opened.


    Huge eyes open, a blood red pupil center, there is a bit of black magic gas in the rotation, an inexplicable force burst out of it.

 Chapter 1217

    The enchanter''s pupil scanned the world and finally landed on Chu Xuan and the monkey. The monkey screamed and gave a headache: "hiss, my head hurts. I feel my soul is going to be sucked away."


    Chu Xuan was also uneasy. He felt that his soul was about to leave his body, so he ran the magic skill. The demon king''s practice broke out, and his whole body was wrapped up with a thick evil spirit, which blocked the blood light of the soul capturing demon pupil. The inexplicable power just disappeared, and the soul no longer had the feeling of being out of control.


    The enchanting pupil not only sucks out the soul, but also endlessly enchants people.


    The most terrifying thing is the Dementor''s pupil. The licensed environment will bring up the deepest secrets hidden in people''s hearts, and completely demonize them into heart demons, which will torture you to live and die.


    Naturally, these are effective only for those who do not know magic skills or have the secret of pain in their heart.


    However, although Chu Xuan has the secret of pain buried in his heart, he is a man who has achieved the position of demon king. Naturally, he can not be compared with others.


    "It''s just a dirty trick. It''s really a devil who can''t get on the stage. It really insults my reputation in the demon world. "


    Looking at the environment in front of him, chuxuan slightly stabilized his mind and sneered scornfully. He felt sad for the people of Youming cult.


    In chuxuan''s cognition, demons are not only harmful to nature, but also a form of practice and prying into the way of heaven and earth.


    Whether demons or immortals, they are all in pursuit of several long-lasting Shouyuan. Their own powerful power and ultimate goal is to pursue immortality and immortality, but in different forms!


    However, the devil should also be magnanimous, and there should be a trace of kindness in the heart. Otherwise, how can one achieve the position of devil saint or demon saint?


    At the end of the speech, Chu Xuan''s momentum soared to the sky, and the demon king''s cultivation broke out completely, straight from the nine clouds, which made heaven and earth lose their color!


    He holds a trace of primitive evil spirit, which can frighten all demons in the world!


    For the sake of the nether world stone, today he no longer hides, for the first time in front of outsiders, to show magic skills!


    "Move soul big. FA!"


    Chuxuan''s voice is cold and quiet, just like the heartless voice from Jiuyou, rolling on his body with a trace of primitive evil Qi in his hand, making a mysterious seal formula.


    The finger gently points out, a magic stripe light word flies out, buzzing, the magic stripe light word bursts out bursts of light halo.


    The halo shines through the magic cloud, and a mysterious power blooms in the void, and a dark lotus stage blooms.


    After that, the ink lotus stage rotates rapidly, and a circle of magic halo is emitted from it. All the magic soldiers in the magic cloud instantly leave the body and fly to the environment created by the soul capturing magic pupil.


    Heart read a move, Chu Xuan hands in the chest gently pinch, many souls, immediately swap positions, back to the body.


    However, at the moment, all these magic soldiers are in the environment created by the Dementor''s pupil. They are all full of horror. In different bodies, they don''t adapt to it at first. Then they are inspired by the illusion, which makes them die completely. The mottled evil Qi in their bodies overflows the heaven and the earth, fleeing everywhere, and the dead can''t die any more.


    "How could it be? Aren''t you an immortal? How can you have such a profound cultivation of the devil''s way and know more about such profound and mysterious magic way skills? "


    There was a sound of surprise in the heavy magic cloud. Chu Xuan''s eyes swept away, breaking through all kinds of Ge. He saw a demon with strong cultivation hidden in the cloud.

 Chapter 1218

    Glancing at dozens of people around the demon, he found that all of them were under the influence of cultivation. With this person as the leader, Chu Xuan guessed that he was the leader of Youming sect.


    Looking at the devil and dozens of people behind him, chuxuan did not speak, but raised his hand in silence. The primitive evil Qi condensed into a small palm. With a gentle pat, he scattered the blood light and fantasy around Sun Wukong.


    Monkey King regained his freedom and no longer had a headache. He looked around him in a confused way. Later, he saw that Chu Xuan was nodding to himself. Monkey king immediately understood that it was the master who saved himself.


    With a respectful salute to Chu Xuan, the monkey king gets up with a Shua, shoulders against Ruyi gold stick, and looks at many demons in the distance.


    In the heart arises the towering anger, lets dare to plot against oneself, these people die.


    Sun Wukong''s mood has changed a lot. Just now, under the eye of the Dementor, Sun Wukong still gave birth to several heart demons. However, he was born a monkey. Soon after the birth of the demon, he was destroyed by the law of heaven.


    Rao is so, Sun Wukong''s heart is still a trace of heart demons, inspired the meaning of cruelty in his blood.


    "Despicable person, dare to plot a plot against your granddad. Take your life." Monkey King burst out a drink, his feet in the void suddenly stomp, Dong Dong sound resounding through the void, the circle of golden ripples rose from his feet rippling.


    With a buzzing sound, Sun Wukong''s eyes coagulated, and the two golden awns turned into a rushing river, scouring Zhongduo''s demons. At the same time, his body was like a bow, and Ruyi''s gold stick was used as a sharp arrow to throw hard at the frightening demon in the distance.


    Ruyi golden cudgel, how to say, is also a semi divine weapon, but it has the prestige of a divine instrument. It is just a lack of a spirit.


    The dazzling golden light burst out from the Ruyi gold stick, and the heaven and earth stirred and rippled, but also the sound of countless gas explosions in the void. The strong Qi turned into a hurricane, and then the whole world was ravaged.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Ruyi gold stick incarnates in thousands of forms, and countless stick shadows hit dozens of demons. The devil is vulnerable to a single blow, and turns into a black fog. After dispersing for several miles, it immediately condenses and forms.


    The reason why the gods and Buddhas are afraid of demons is that they are born with a body that is almost immortal, and it is extremely difficult to kill them. They are always bothered by them.


    Sun Wukong saw dozens of demons. He didn''t die. He came back to life again. He was surprised and puzzled.


    However, this is puzzling, and is soon dispelled by the desire to win.


    With one jump, Monkey King flies away in the air. The next second, he has already appeared several miles away. He falls down. With one move, Ruyi gold stick turns around and returns to his hand.


    With the golden cudgel in his hand, Monkey King did not care about anything else. With a hum, his body soared into a golden light column and broke through the clouds. His body suddenly turned into a thousand feet. This is his life Dharma body.


    As soon as the Dharma body came out, Ruyi''s golden cudgel turned into a thousand Zhang in size, and he held it tightly in his hand.


    Pooh!


    When the cudgel was smashed down, the air was dispersed and the gas explosion continued. A vacuum was left in the place where the golden cudgel passed.


    The golden cudgel smashed down mercilessly and scattered dozens of demons into evil Qi again. However, the demon heads did not take a moment to revive again.


    However, the monkey king found that the magic power of the devil seemed to wither a lot, and his vitality was not as strong as that just now.


    "Ha ha, I thought you would live forever! It turns out that if you keep smashing, you will eventually consume your vitality. " Sun Wukong grinned and laughed. He smashed it harder.


    Between heaven and earth, is full of demons howling, appears extremely miserable.

 Chapter 1219

    "It seems that I have also won a fight to defeat the Buddha!" Chu Xuan watched the war on one side, and was happy in his heart.


    Sun Wukong should be tirelessly fighting heaven and earth, killing demons.


    "You''re going too far." The ghost God felt oppressed and bowed very much. He roared angrily and said, "fight, fight, fight!"


    Dozens of cuttlefish heard the words of the ghost God, but they were all in a state of mind. They all cried out in anger: "fight, fight, fight!"


    While roaring, they also pinched the seal Jue, no longer scurrying, facing the enemy.


    Devil side have a proud heart, they are generally self-esteem, look down on the righteous people, have their own pride.


    At the moment, is also hit by the monkey king angry, even if not, also want to work hard, can not weaken the reputation of the devil.


    "Blood sacrifice to the ancient demons and greet the devil ancestors."


    I saw that dozens of demons pinched the Yin Jue in their hands, and their brows flashed. Their own magic seals flew into the void, emitting endless magic light.


    Boom!


    Dozens of demons, working together, burn blood essence, Qi and blood, such as the sea, rush to the sky.


    Click!


    Qi and blood condense into blood column, and hit the void violently, and the space barrier is damaged instantly.


    With a crisp sound, a funnel-shaped vortex appeared in the void. Dozens of demons saw it, looked at each other, determined, and pushed the blood column into the funnel-shaped vortex.


    People are even more chanting, so that floating empty magic seal narrative rotation, bang, a thousand feet of magic plate condensed.


    When the magic disk rotates, the endless evil Qi flies into the void, converges with the blood column, and turns into a weird lotus platform.


    Boom!


    The magic thunder rolled down from the void, and the whirlpool turned into a huge hammer, which smashed into the void, causing the damage of the space barrier, and the visible cracks of Taoism appeared on the sky.


    Buzz


    Silk carries the ancient and desolate spirit of evil Qi, overflows from the crack and lands on the magic disk.


    The magic disk is more brilliant, and the void suddenly collapses, revealing a dark and deep passage.


    The passage seems to be connected with the ancient times. The endless boundless air flowed down from the long river of years. It is dark in the channel, and you can''t see through the appearance of the other end of the channel.


    "Step on step..."


    There is no light and shadow in the passage, but there is a Soul-catching footstep coming out. For a time, the will of countless people seems to be slowly collapsing.


    With the sound of each step, people''s hearts seem to be hit by a heavy hammer, which is extremely heavy.


    The ancient will, mighty coming, but the figure and the channel are integrated into one, the real body is not visible at all.


    Sun Wukong is like a broken kite. He is caught by Chu Xuan and wrapped in colorful Ruixia. He recovers a little spirit.


    Those mysterious people hidden in the void were all frightened. They were so scared that they retreated for dozens of miles. They just stopped their bodies, concentrated, abandoned all the breath and watched in silence.


    Boom!


    A magic thunder with a diameter of 100 meters falls down the channel. In the light of magic thunder, a hazy figure wrapped by magic Qi falls. It doesn''t look like real, which makes chuxuan feel unreal.


    The figure landed on the magic disk and sat on it like a Buddha, and the whole body was covered with wisps of evil Qi.


    However, these evil spirits are extremely holy and weird, which makes people feel that they are not demons coming, but more like the manifestation of gods and Buddhas.


    The figure is big enough to be thousands of feet in size. What''s more strange is that there is a magic halo on the top of the head. The halo is still very holy and incomparable with the original color.

 Chapter 1220

    The heavy and oppressive figure spreads out from the body, occupying the world, sweeping to chuxuan like a tide, and pressing down like Mount Tai.


    Chuxuan''s face was coagulated, his expression was dignified, and his heart was as deep as the sea.


    "Click!"


    Chu Xuan just wanted to use the magic power to resist, but his whole body was frozen and couldn''t move it at all. His body was bent and his knees were cracking and bending gradually.


    After holding on to his teeth and fighting hard, chuxuan''s seven orifices were bleeding, and there were many spider like cracks in his body. Countless blood beads were forced out, just like a blood man in an instant.


    As a demon king, chuxuan deeply felt the power of the other side. He could not resist it.


    "Is this the arrival of an ancient demon Chuxuan made a guess in his heart.


    The devil is above the devil, but the devil can''t be so easy to suppress with his own coercion.


    In this way, the only contact is the demon God, which coincides with the holy breath emanating from his body.


    As for the coming of the real body, killing Chu Xuan did not believe it, he dare to assert that even if the ancient sage, it is impossible for the real body to come in the future.


    The law of time and space is the most profound law in the universe. Only the way of heaven controls it. Sages are just under the law of heaven. How can this be done.


    The operation of the heavenly way has its own rules. What''s more, the rules of heaven will change with the changes of times and different time nodes.


    From this point of view, the ancient and the present-day way of heaven can not be regarded as one, or even two different ways of heaven.


    Seeing the tragedy of Chu Xuan, Monkey King roared, his eyes red, and he wanted to move, but before he started, he was almost crushed by a force.


    Seeing the tragedies of Chu Xuan and monkey king, those mysterious people hiding in the distance, could not help but feel the cool wind on their back.


    "This threat is irresistible." This is what those mysterious people think. They don''t look all the way. They look at each other with fear. At the same time, they all see strong fear in their own eyes.


    During the whole battle, they had a deep understanding of Chu Xuan''s fighting ability and cultivation.


    As the Dixian, they were also scared by the endless cards of Chu Xuan. Even if they were Dixian, they were also very afraid, which had been concealed and never started.


    However, the Dharma body that came at the moment was so powerful that they all guessed that it might be the ancient devil.


    Dixian is just a self-esteem of friars. It is not an immortal at all, but a fake one at most!


    In fact, only the great emperor''s realm can be called the immortal of the world of mortals, that is to say, the earth immortals. Only when the real immortals survive the immortal calamities can they become the true immortals.


    However, for hundreds of millions of years, no real immortal was born. In order to listen well, people simply cut down the Dao realm, which is called Dixian, and Xiantai realm is called Renxian. Everything is just self deception.


    On the other side, dozens of demons were excited to see the mighty Chu Xuan and the monkey king, and were oppressed by the demons they had summoned.


    In a hurry, he knelt down in front of the illusory figure sitting on the magic plate. His body and mind were extremely respectful.


    Chu Xuan''s fingers were stabbed into the palm of the flesh, and the blood dropped. He was mad and wanted to roar to the sky, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only clench his teeth, his eyes were angry, his will was unyielding and his face was dissatisfied.


    Even though the whole body bones are slowly broken, they still barely keep their heads high. They prefer to have their knees broken and sit on the ground instead of kneeling.


    In this world, no one can make him kneel down, nor can the law of heaven.

 Chapter 1221

    The body can be destroyed, the strong heart can not be killed, indomitable will not yield!


    Even if he is threatened by the other party today, he will not yield, nor will he regret it!


    This life is willing to have unyielding body, after death when there is unyielding soul!


    Chuxuan tightly pursed his lips and gazed at the illusory figure sitting on the hanging wall of the sky.


    "Bold, disrespectful, and look straight at me."


    "Pooh


    The unreal figure who had not opened his eyes all the time suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly glared. The invisible huge force hit the chest of Chu Xuan.


    I''m pale, pale, and pale.


    Just a glance, will Chu Xuan seriously injured, really can stare at people to death with eyes, you Ming teach people and hide the mysterious people, all of them take a breath of cold air in their hearts, so terrible!


    Chu Xuan had no combat power, and his accomplishments could not be mobilized. He became a lamb to be slaughtered. It was really unpredictable.


    However, the illusory figure sitting on the hanging wall of the sky is full of evil Qi and blood. It doesn''t need to do anything. It''s just a look. It can kill chuxuan at will.


    The sternum is broken, but chuxuan''s head is still high. He stares at the void with glittering eyes, and the figure of his face is not clear.


    Chu Xuan tried to gaze, he wanted to see each other''s looks, revenge! If you can''t get revenge in this life, you can''t get revenge in the next life. You''ll get revenge one day sooner or later.


    "Hum!"


    The illusory figure snorted coldly. Chu Xuan, like being hit hard, flew upside down and broke his internal organs by the terrible sound wave. His body fell into dust, and his breath was withered.


    With a puff, Chu Xuan fell to the ground heavily, his bones were broken, his internal organs were also damaged, and his mouth was gurgling with blood.


    "Ah..." At last, chuxuan was able to cry out. His voice was extremely painful. His forehead was blue, his eyes were red as blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    The pride of the past, it seems at this moment, falling dust, endless faith, in this moment was humiliated.


    Sun Wukong also roared angrily, but he couldn''t move. When his steel teeth were broken and hoarse, he struggled in the void.


    However, with Peng Zhuo''s illusory figure in the void, both Chu Xuan and monkey king are too small to be in direct proportion to it.


    "Roar!"


    The unreal figure, the face is cold in the endless evil spirit.


    Sun Wukong didn''t know the strength there. He suddenly made a profit. He went up against the sky and waved a golden cudgel like a moth to a fire, flying to the illusory figure thousands of feet away.


    Bang Bang Bang


    However, they can''t get close to the distance. As soon as they touch the halo of the figure, they are attracted by Qi and blood, and the spirit blood of the monkey burns up.


    Sun Wukong''s Qi and blood were burning for no reason. Naturally, he was miserable and painful. However, he insisted on and continued to move forward without hesitation. He wanted to avenge his master for protecting and cultivating him. Even if he was knocked down by Jiuyou, he was still happy and fearless.


    This scene is extremely solemn and stirring. Those mysterious people who are hiding in the empty air dozens of miles away are all sad, but they dare not say more and dare not show up.


    Chu Xuan watched Sun Wukong''s whole body burning with blood. He was more angry than he was seriously injured.


    "Ah..." Chu Xuan was dyed with blood and his black hair was flying, and he drank: "whether you are an ancient demon or an archaic devil saint, you can''t even show your face, but you are just a rat! This time and space do not belong to you, but it is not your has the final say. Today, if you are God, I will kill God. If you are holy, I will kill you.

 Chapter 1222

    Chuxuan''s weak body suddenly shocked, and his anger was that he broke free from the shackles, and the tears in his eyes changed into fuel.


    The original pain, powerlessness and grief turned into burning anger. The bright red fire on his forehead flashed, and the Huoshen bead flew out. The body of chuxuan recovered quickly under the light of the Huoshen bead.


    After that, the blue and dark light of the tianwu Rune flashed again and flew out. Now Chu Xuan has revealed almost all the cards that he can mobilize. Only the chaotic lotus seed is out of control.


    The bright red fire light and the green light reflect each other. Endless mechanisms float on the sky, and the great power of vitality condenses on the side of the chuxuan body and envelops it.


    The blood of the beast rose again, and the secret of fighting was launched again. In a flash, chuxuan turned into an immortal beast.


    With the help of Huoshen beads and tianwu Fu patterns, chuxuan''s body became unprecedented huge. In a short time, his body became ten thousand feet in size, but it was still growing.


    On the body of the god beast, the multicolored auspicious clouds shine brilliantly, reflecting nine days and ten places.


    It seems to announce to the whole world that an unprecedented beast has been born.


    The sacred beast is extremely holy. All kinds of brilliance on it interweave into a river. Thunder is generated in the void, and the images are suddenly born. All animals submit. The white birds celebrate. The gods bow down and the Buddhas look up to them.


    At this time, the heaven and earth were different, and Chu Xuan changed. Even the illusory figures sitting on the magic plate in the void were all slightly stunned. Then they frowned and did not know what they were thinking. They did not start to stop Chu Xuan''s action, but just gazed silently.


    Besides, those mysterious strong men hiding in the void are also full of shock.


    Just before the hundred thousand monks were killed, chuxuan had transformed into a divine beast. They could not see the real body of the beast, and they were confused. They could not understand what kind of divine beast it was.


    Although I was shocked, I didn''t think much about it. It was only when chuxuan controlled some secret arts that he transformed the supernatural beast. In fact, it was just a high-level enchanting fantasy!


    However, at this moment, they can no longer calm down.


    The supernatural beast of chuxuan is so real that it can be seen clearly that the scales and scales are flashing, the colorful blood is flowing, the blood is flying into the sky, the vast sea is like an abyss, and the powerful beast is as powerful as the sky to suppress all enemies!


    At the time of each mind, there is a change and rebirth in the void.


    "Not enough I want to kill God against heaven. I will not let God control my life. The dignity I have lost will be washed with the blood of this evil villain who is not gods or demons. I need to use his bones to make amends. "


    Although Chu Xuan turned into a divine beast, he could still speak. Although he seemed to have a certain aura, he was dignified and full of thunder.


    Without saying a word, nine days above, will fall a five color God thunder.


    It''s just like saying nine tripods in a word. The king of heaven and earth follows his words. His demeanor is impressive. The sound of gongs on the Tiandi road is ringing, and the lines are shining. The drums and gongs of Daodao are in response to chuxuan.


    The voice of chuxuan falls down, while endless Tao falls from the void and marks its body.


    We should know that the Tao is far stronger than the law, and each Dao represents a great road. As long as chuxuan can take advantage of this opportunity to control a road, he will become a real emperor of Tao.


    However, Chu Xuan knew that his cultivation was so low that he could not control one, let alone several.


    Even if the Tao is a real immortal, it is impossible for the innate gods to control it. The sage is just following the Tao and guiding it for his own use.


    However, chuxuan was only in the mid-term cultivation of Xiantai. He could not even cut the road. How could he control a road!

 Chapter 1223

    In the heart of self-knowledge, chuxuan will not attempt to peep at the road, that is the foolish fork that can''t do it.


    Chuxuan asked himself that he was not a fool. He understood that all this was just the demon God who violated the law of heaven, rebelled against the chaos of time and space, lowered the Dharma body, and led to the world. The way of heaven was not happy. He wanted to use Chu Xuan''s hand to get rid of it!


    The way of heaven follows the trend, and Chu Xuan has to take advantage of it!


    He could not understand and control the principles of the Tao, but he could take this opportunity to understand more power of the law, complete the commitment to the fire god tower by the way, and repair it under the principle of the Tao.


    In addition, it can also repair the talisman pattern and Huoshen bead, and get more origins of heaven and earth.


    If the opportunity comes, it can make the Huoshen bead return to its peak, and the small world of tianwu runwen can take the opportunity to simulate and evolve its own world principles.


    After drinking, people''s minds were shaken, and even the Dharma body sitting on the magic plate could not help but be ready to take action.


    As a saint and devil, he can understand the dissatisfaction of the heaven in this world. He must solve Chu Xuan quickly. He can''t let the world''s Tiandao deal with himself with the help of Chu Xuan.


    After all, the Dharma body is rare. Once in distress, it will do great harm to my master, and it will not be shallow.


    The saint magic body was frightened and angry, and was about to make a move, but the void fell down and the five colors of thunder weaved into a curtain of thunder, which covered the chuxuan.


    With a frown on his brow, the Dharma body reached out and covered the sky to catch the thunder curtain. However, he made a sound. His whole body was electrified. The snake swam over his big hand and swam on his arm.


    The five color thunder was very strong, which made his arm ignite. A little black smoke, which was the magic spirit of the holy devil, was extremely holy, but now it was under the divine thunder, there was no escape, showing his true face.


    Under the attack of the divine thunder, the Dharma body frowned again. This time, it was painful. The thunder contained in the divine thunder had already hurt him.


    Chu Xuan cold eye a glance, also not much words, at this time temporarily in mind.


    The two dragon claws are depicted in the void, and the fire God beads and pagodas are placed in the light curtain of the interwoven road.


    On the other hand, Daodao repaired the fire God beads and the Huoshen pagoda. Chu Xuan nodded with satisfaction, waved his sleeve robe, and held the tianwu talisman pattern on his chest, guiding the threads of Daodao to the outside of the talisman pattern.


    Tianwu Fu Wen was not polite. He felt the heart of Chu Xuan and quickly spewed out the green light. Then he mapped the Dao principle into the small world and deduced his own Tao principle in silence.


    While a small divinity can help us understand the world.


    The author points out his own understanding in the small world, integrates his own understanding of the Tao, and marks his own perception of the law.


    Chuxuan''s strange performance attracted many people outside the thunder curtain. They were not sure. Therefore, especially those mysterious strong men who were hiding in the void, who were originally awed by the heavenly way, have been attracted by Chu Xuan.


    Originally, they also wanted to understand daoze, but they didn''t have enough realm and practice. They didn''t get anything. Even some people were hurt by daoze, so they didn''t think about it any more. At the moment, they all looked at chuxuan.


    The saint devil''s Dharma body was also puzzled and unclear. Therefore, he guessed the strange behavior of Chu Xuan in silence. He also sneered in his heart: "it''s just a mole ant. He dares to peep at the way. It''s ridiculous."


    It is not surprising that he had such a thought. After all, he did not fully understand some principles, let alone ants in front of him.


    Even the way of heaven can''t lift a person from a mole ant to a saint or a God. Once this happens, the person''s body can''t bear it, and the only way out is to explode and die!


    Within the thunder curtain, time unconsciously, it has been thousands of years. Chuxuan is also full of silver hair. Thousands of years have passed, but Chu Xuan does not know it. He is immersed in a wonderful state.


    In fact, the outside world is just a blink of an eye.


    When they saw Chu Xuan''s white head and his black hair, they were all puzzled. They locked their brows and thought deeply. Only the Dharma body had a clear understanding, and it was hard to set off a wave in their eyes, which showed that they were extremely restless.

 Chapter 1224

    "It''s sad and lamentable that I''ve been practicing for 100000 years, and I haven''t been so favored by the way of heaven. How can he be so ordinary?"


    Above the sky, the Dharma body wrapped in the evil Qi was silent for a long time, and his face became very ugly. He cried out with grief. His eyes were full of jealousy, and there was a trace of sadness.


    "We are in the golden age, why can''t we be as late as this


    The Dharma body asked the question again. He slowly looked up at the void and wanted to see through some things. However, there was so much fog in the void that he couldn''t see the key. He had to shake his head and laugh and look at chuxuan again.


    Dharma Dharma body and inexplicable words not only make the mysterious man hiding in the void difficult to understand, but even Chu Xuan does not frown and looks at him lightly.


    It''s sad to hear some of the Dharma from the heart of Xuan.


    He was barely aware of some ancient and archaic secrets. Naturally, he understood what Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    On the magic plate, the Dharma body''s face sank, and he tried to restrain himself from jealousy in his eyes.


    "Would you like to be my teacher?"


    The Dharma body drank in a deep voice and tried to show kindness on his face. However, his whole body was full of evil Qi, which showed that he was not calm.


    "Boom


    In response to him, Chu Xuan across the thunder screen a palm print, the blood gas this empty, concussion endlessly!


    This makes the Dharma body deal with it in a hurry. The magic light is generous and blows away with one hand.


    The two huge fingerprints collide with each other and cover the whole sky.


    They collided with each other, and the two fingerprints exploded, breaking the void, scattering the brilliance, and rolling the waves.


    Heaven and earth again ushered in a catastrophe like hurricane, even the days are shaking a few minutes, as if to fall to earth.


    "Good boy, but a little bit ungrateful."


    The Dharma body was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities. A cold and quiet word, which seemed to float from hell, suddenly rang out.


    "If you don''t become your apprentice, you don''t know good or bad? You just wanted to put me to death, and you have already made a big hatred of life and death. Sooner or later, I will reverse the time and space and go upstream to ask you for it back. "


    At the moment, he was not afraid of the war, not to mention the fact that he was not afraid of the war.


    To be humble is to bow to one''s enemy.


    "This time, that time, I just did not know that you are so arrogant. Now I know that you love talents and want to pass on my supreme law, but you have such an attitude."


    A huge momentum rises and rises, suddenly runs through the heaven and earth, cold words occur.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan stood up like a God, laughing and impolite, pointing out to each other and sneering: "you are afraid that you are interested in my skill. If you want to capture the truth, you want to use me to spy on the truth of the world road. Give you four words, wishful thinking


    The Dharma body looks cloudy and clear. Sitting in the air, the vast Qi and blood become boiling, crushing the space and tearing up countless space cracks.


    In the space passage behind him, endless demonic Qi burst out and bestowed on him. In the passage, a divine idea fell down and turned into a big eye to cover the sky and scan the heaven and earth.


    "Boy, you are careful, which can''t deceive you, but even if I''m not from this world, it''s easy to kill you."


    The Dharma body was very angry and laughed. The big eyes on the void were staring at Chu Xuan quietly. The evil spirit was rolling between the heaven and the earth, and the boundless blood filled the air.

 Chapter 1225

    "Boom


    Chu Xuan raised his head and fixed his eyes on it. Suddenly, the sky and the earth suddenly shook, and the two suns were projecting away.


    Empty life, through the sky, the moment into the sea, fire dragon swimming in the sea.


    Make a fire!


    , this is Chu hsuen''s only understanding of the road of fire just a bit of fur, Fire God beads and fire god tower at this moment, draw the essence of the Boulevard, branded the fire path, completely restored, so that he can use his arms to guide.


    The vast sea of fire is bigger and more terrifying than the thunder of Chu Xuan before. The two cannot be compared in the same day.


    The sea of fire is eerie in color, extremely terrifying and turbulent. The bright red flame and the golden flame complement each other and blend harmoniously. They coexist peacefully and entangle with each other. The pressure and power emitted by the flames are even greater.


    "This is my heaven and earth, not your ancient time and space. Even if you are a saint, you have to bow down to me. If you are a real God, you have to kneel down and worship the mountain gate for me. You can''t be presumptuous and want to kill me. When you have the ability, you can''t wait until you come here!"


    "At the moment, you are a mole ant and a garbage. Therefore, the price of boasting is to keep this dharma body!"


    Chu Xuan''s figure has become even larger, with 30000 Zhang long. His whole body is shining. Although he can''t use it for his own use, it can also protect his safety, which makes Chu Xuan full of confidence and doesn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    As the voice fell, chuxuan waved with his hand, and the sea of fire rolled up the waves, condensed into a net of fire, and went toward the Dharma body.


    After the fire net covered the Dharma body, many fire swords were formed in the fire net and chopped on the Dharma body continuously.


    "How dare you


    The Dharma body sneered, and the whole body was shocked. The magic Qi armor covered the whole body and blocked the splitting of the fire sword.


    Then, both hands hold the sky, the endless light condenses into two magic fingerprints, holding the fire net down.


    He resisted the attack of fire net and fire sword in one fell swoop. His face was calm and calm, and he was not hurt at all.


    Naturally, Chu Xuan didn''t want to kill the Dharma body so easily. It was just a trial of his.


    However, this situation and scene, fall in the distant void hidden in the eyes of mysterious people, it is extremely frightening.


    At the moment, Chu Xuan has become an unattainable immortal!


    Thirty thousand Zhang body, standing in the void, overlooking all ages, should be like a God.


    There was no compromise or fear in the eyes of this real immortal. It was full of vast fighting spirit. The two golden flames beating were terrible enough to burn the sky and destroy the heaven and earth.


    Bright red flame and golden flame, with their knowledge, have never seen.


    In the face of the crushing of the ancient holy devil Dharma body across the long river of years, he is also proud and fearless.


    "You are very good. You have controlled the real fire of the sun and made it change. It''s not easy. I want to go, no one can stay, I want to come, no one can stop! Even if the way of heaven can help me


    The Dharma body''s face seemed a little unnatural, but he soon regained calm and said with a trace of anger.


    "You kill me, so die for me! I will deprive you of the power of your blood and make it holy in the past time and space, so as not to be defiled by you


    In the void that day big eyes, in the eyes projected out a magic black beam, Chu Xuan can feel the cold kill and greed.


    The Dharma body is also a sudden pinch of the Dharma seal, a virtual shadow of the Dharma body of heaven and earth, which is instantly manifested, and grabs it towards Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1226

    "Send you back to the West."


    Chuxuan''s voice is full of anger. He is really deceiving. He rebelled against the chaos of time and space. He also has the delusion of plundering his own blood.


    Unimaginable anger, burning in the heart of Chu Xuan, at the moment, his heart anger, can be Zhu Tian!


    He wants to make the demons in the upper reaches of the long river of years cold and fearless and make them painful and chagrined.


    With a buzz, a bright red flame rose from the colorful Ruixia. The Huoshen bead was swallowed by chuxuan and sank into the elixir field. The momentum of the whole body was gradually rising, and the residual power of Huoshen was absorbed by him in an instant.


    With a hum, chaos lotus seed finally woke up, but it was not to help chuxuan, but to devour the residual Huoshen power in Huoshen beads, which made chuxuan cry and laugh.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t care, and his cultivation will break through to the realm of chopping in a moment.


    Click, click


    In chuxuan''s body, endless blood vessels were tempered, and wisps of rules were cut off. As a result, his accomplishments fell to the realm of life spring, and then to the mortal body of five accomplishments.


    However, Chu Xuan was not worried. He knew that this was the only way to cut the road. He chose to cut the road at the moment, and he also took a fancy to the current rule of man Tian Dao.


    Sure enough, the thunder tide is rolling in the void, and the Tao washes his body. In the thunder curtain, for thousands of years, chuxuan''s accomplishments will rise quickly, and in an instant, he will return to the realm of cutting the road.


    After cutting the path, Chu Xuan understood the power of more laws, including thunder law, sky fire law and kendo law.


    At this point, chuxuan can mobilize more forces of the laws of heaven and earth, and reach the point where he wants to. He can recite the power of the law he has understood, and can manipulate the spiritual power within a thousand miles to form his own domain against the enemy.


    At the same time, the magic talisman pattern is also in the sky. It is floating on the top of the Chu Xuan, like a huge umbrella of a pagoda. The green and mysterious Qi is falling down to protect the Chu Xuan.


    "I want you to taste the feeling of being knocked down."


    Chu Xuan''s deep eyes are as bright as stars, and his breath is filled with heavy dragon breath. His body is full of colorful rays, dark and evil light, and the pure and mysterious Qi intersects. It seems that it is both right and evil, as well as immortals and demons!


    The same body of immortals and demons!


    The firm voice and the surging fighting spirit make the Dharma body frown, and even more make the mysterious people hiding in the distant void shiver.


    "Ben Sheng knows that you are highly gifted, but you can make the heaven and earth upside down by cutting the way. However, the saints are all ants. If you have the protection of this world, how can this Saint not have the protection of heaven. But it''s always mole ants. I can kill them by raising my hand. "


    He covered the sky with big eyes, burning anger in his eyes, and the Dharma body roared with anger.


    Illusory figure, streamer turn, more and more chilly, through the void, toward Chu Xuan a palm to shoot.


    "Ants? Ants can swallow the sky. "


    Chu Xuan suddenly raised his head, looking at the empty giant eyes, suddenly appeared an indelible sense of war, and even a trace of irony.


    "Sage also grew up from mole ants, today I will swallow you."


    With that, Chu Xuan''s arms spread out, just like embracing heaven and earth, and a whirlpool in the depth behind him.


    With the help of the power of heaven, Chu Xuan made the whirlpool incarnate into the void black hole of the universe and wanted to swallow the heaven and earth.


    "Really underestimated him."


    A trace of solemnity appeared in the eyes of giant eye, and a pick on the brow occurred, and the crisis rose in his heart.


    Immediately, the attack of the Dharma body was more fierce, and the magic sound was powerful. The virtual shadow was even more pressing in the air, as if it was going to crush the ages, smash the power of the heavenly way, and destroy all the principles protecting Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1227

    However, Chu Xuan simply ignored this and lowered his eyelids in the cold laughter of the Dharma body.


    "Hum!"


    Chuxuan''s thoughts flashed through his mind and gathered into a vast ocean. A ray of thunder flashed through his mind, and the whirlpool behind him turned faster.


    Around the whirlpool, the patterns of tianwufu reflect the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, all living things, ups and downs of the years!


    A vast wilderness world, in the sky of the screen out, rolling red dust, years of ups and downs, all in the meantime.


    Picturesque mountains and rivers, according to the ten thousand flowers!


    All these are just the evolution of the heaven witch Rune pattern, which is barely formed. It is reflected and turned into an attack at this moment.


    Shua, Chu Xuan''s hands in the void suddenly sliding, thousands of miles within the endless aura was detained by him, all poured into the shadow.


    The virtual shadow slowly condenses into the essence, and the vast Qi engine comes out from it, which oppresses the heaven and the earth.


    With his brows locked, he could feel Chu Xuan, and a sense of crisis that threatened Tao''s life came out of him.


    "No, he must be stopped."


    The Dharma body''s heart trembled. He hastened to speed up the attack. The complicated and mysterious Dharma decisions kept playing. He did his best without leaving a trace of space.


    The virtual shadow also congeals as the essence, the big hand turns into the sky, covers the sky.


    The shadow of the fist was vast, and it was shot out. The sound of killing and fighting was roaring in the world, and the evil spirit of iron and blood swept through.


    The Dharma body itself is also transformed into a giant statue of heaven and earth, just like the invincible general of the demon world. He follows hundreds of millions of demon Kingdom troops around and attacks chuxuan.


    The endless evil spirit evolves into the magic army, and the infinite evil spirit evolves into the golden goblet and iron horse, sweeping towards chuxuan like a storm.


    "Click, click..."


    But Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to it at all. The whirlpool suddenly sucked behind him, swallowing hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and tens of millions of gold and iron horses.


    The void suddenly swings, the sea of fire light eyedrops, shine on the sky, illuminate the world, quickly converge, become a huge sword straight into the sky.


    At the same time, the Wanli mountains and rivers of chuxuan''s evolution with spiritual power are unfolding like a picture scroll.


    Full of vitality and charm, the mountains and waters are dark and boundless!


    It''s like the heaven and earth road incarnate as a master of ink and wash. He paints and splashes ink and outlines the vast world, which leaps onto the empty painting scroll.


    In the painting, the colors are colorful, the ink rhyme is rich, and the atmosphere is myriad. The power of hundreds of millions of creatures and the power of thousands of mountains and rivers are transformed into vast waves and spread out. It is astonishing to shake the universe and mysterious!


    "Boom!"


    The mountains and rivers are moving, the dust of history is flowing, the time is long, and the power of faith is imprinted.


    The lights of thousands of families are recited by all living beings!


    At this moment, there was a terrible scene between heaven and earth.


    In the void, the five color God thunder turns into the sea, replaces the Tianhe, the horizontal wall nine days, the mighty surging waves, shakes the clouds.


    On the ground, there are thousands of red dust, picturesque mountains and rivers, the vitality of the earth, the belief in dawn, branded into the sea.


    Between the two, the whole world is roaring and trembling, and all things are silent. Only the eternal power of Dao and simplicity is left, which is the basic composition of heaven and earth, life, mountains and rivers!


    The sea became dust, thunder and lightning crisscrossed, and great power broke out from the mountains, rivers and sky condensed by spiritual power.


    A huge sword that gathers the power of mountains, rivers and living creatures is immediately formed.


    Fire sword, mountain and river sword, one left and one right, suspended on both sides of Chu Xuan.


    "Chop!"


    Chuxuan''s two fingers and sword, one finger at the Dharma body, the virtual shadow with many cracks originally appeared was cut in two by the fire sword.


    Endless evil Qi, frightening and evil spirit, explodes in the air and returns to heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1228

    The mountain and river sword is the first sword to kill on the Dharma body. The sound of Zheng makes the world shake and the light waves surge.


    Most saints become saints by virtue of virtue. Mountain and river sword contains the power of all living beings, so there is no lack of merit.


    "Pooh


    A sword is drawn from the spirit cover of the Dharma body and cuts it into two parts through the chest. Although it heals instantly, it also suffers heavy damage and spits blood.


    "No way!"


    The Dharma body was terrified and wanted to break away. He screamed with fear, and the evil spirit on his body was raging.


    He felt the Qi machine that let him be destroyed from the mountain river sword, which could not be given to him even by other sacred vessels.


    However, the sword of mountain and river, however, cuts itself into two parts with a light chop, and is seriously injured.


    He understood a truth. If Chu Xuan was good enough, he might be dead now.


    The more I think about it, the more frightened the Dharma body is. I can''t help but want to flee and do not want to fight again.


    Even a trace of regret rose in the Dharma body''s heart. Regret should not have come here and meddle in one''s business.


    A sword that can kill a saint''s Dharma body can''t be underestimated. It''s even more shocking if a mole ant, who is not even a fairy, is displayed.


    The Dharma body has one hundred thousand percent of the combat power of the real body. If you raise your hand, you can destroy the immortal.


    Now I was cut by a sword. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Thinking of this, the Dharma body''s heart was filled with resentment against the people of the nether world sect who called him to come. After a glance of the eyes, several rays of light fell down, and dozens of people of the nether world sect all burst into death, turning into a burst of blood mist.


    A nether world stone floats between heaven and earth, Chu Xuan sees a palm to go to, collect the nether world stone in bag.


    The Dharma body takes the opportunity to escape and return to its own time and space.


    However, the humiliation in his heart can be imagined. Looking back, he fell on Chu Xuan. His eyes were full of ugliness and jealousy.


    He really wanted to kill Chu Xuan and get his whole blood and the Dao principle branded on him.


    Even if he was a saint Dharma body, he did not have the blood of Chu Xuan, and he did not have Tao to mark his body.


    The sage''s real body can see the Tao and mobilize it for my use, but he can''t control the Tao completely, and he can''t turn it into himself.


    A Dharma body, not to mention it.


    In fact, Dharma body is also a part of the real body. Naturally, it is not as strong as the real body. What the real body can''t do, the Dharma body is even worse.


    Since we are not enemy, we must flee.


    Chu Xuan occupied the time, place, and harmony with people. The Dharma body would not be foolishly desperate. Even if he wanted to, the real body would not approve of it.


    "It''s too late to leave at the moment. If you want to stay, you must speak and practice!"


    At this moment, the bottom cards of Chu Xuan are given out, and the body of the beast is almost at the limit, and the cultivation is on a higher level.


    With the help of the fire God beads, the evolution of the heaven witch symbol pattern, and the protection of the thunder curtain condensed from the heavenly way, it can be regarded as an invincible position.


    Since we are invincible, we should make every effort to get rid of the Dharma body, wash away the haze in our hearts, and exchange for pure peace.


    Shua Shua Shua


    The mountain and river swords and fire swords hanging on both sides of chuxuan, with a wave of Chu Xuan''s big hand, cut through the heaven and earth. With a huge wave of air and dazzling light wave, they carry great pressure and startle the sky, and cut into the Dharma body.


    Then, in order to break the Dharma body, Chu Xuan rushed forward. Thunder curtain and Tao went with him. Every move was full of changes.


    The whole world, only the dazzling aurora, boundless wind and cloud, gas explosion constantly.


    Then there was silence, as if all life had been taken out.

 Chapter 1229

    Chu Xuan is a lotus growing step by step, stepping into the sky, blocking the void cracks behind the Dharma body.


    "Dare you


    Xuanchu''s heart was empty.


    In the secluded and deep space-time channel, there is a slightly alarmed burst of drinking.


    The Dharma body hears the speech and looks back. He is also frightened in a cold sweat. He repeatedly bombards Chu Xuan and wants to blow it away.


    However, Chu Xuan''s body had the principle of Tao, and had thunder curtain to protect his body. At the moment, the thunder curtain and the way became the biggest obstacle to the retreat of Hengyuan''s Dharma body.


    The Dharma body attack can not only hurt Chu Xuan, but also touch the corner of Chu Xuan''s clothes.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, the Dharma body watched his hands slowly breaking, and the endless evil Qi was slowly overflowing.


    Seeing this, he naturally knew that this was the restriction of heaven. Under the dark road, he was an outsider and naturally unstable.


    Originally can barely maintain, kill chuxuan by the way, who knows now all attacks are resisted by Chu Xuan, but also blocked their own retreat.


    What''s more hateful is that the black hole whirlpool behind chuxuan devours the evil Qi overflowing from the space-time channel greedily, which makes the Dharma body unable to follow and consume its magic power, but it can not be supplemented.


    With the addition of rules, the body is broken, and the Dharma body is extremely frightened. In addition to fear, it means hatred.


    "Ants, you have the delusion of killing the saint. You must be killed forever, and you will not be reincarnated!"


    The Dharma body roared and his eyes turned red. He had been forced to a dead end by Chu Xuan. He had to fight back and forth.


    "Boom!"


    Chuxuan sniffed at the words, but did not reply. His hands were constantly pinching and moving in the void. The two huge swords cut through the sky and fell slowly.


    The fire God beads on top of his head spit out a long river of bright red flames, pouring continuously into the fire sword, and the void seems to be about to burn down.


    In the sky, the amulet pattern is shining, the Pleiades in the sky, the virtual shadow of mountain and river creatures is more solid, the hum is loud, and the dazzling holy light is scattered.


    Through the endless void, the light of God becomes a match and interweaves with the five colored thunder that connects the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder, divine light and fire light are intertwined, and the three colors blend together, which makes it extremely wonderful and strange.


    In a moment, the thunder sea came into being and merged with the sea of fire to form a road map, incarnating both ends of yin and Yang. Taiji was drawn, and mountains and rivers were coiled on it. The living creatures sang and the lights of thousands of families turned into heaven.


    Then, one side of the chaos dispersed, the sea dried up, thunder and lightning into dust, everything withered and flourished, just like the birth of a different image of heaven.


    All the things, Haohao Tang pressed towards the Dharma body, and the two huge swords were blocked up and down.


    The Dharma body flashed between heaven and earth to avoid the attack of the giant sword. However, it was suppressed by the pressure of the supernatural image. The speed was extremely slow. In addition, the magic power was exhausted, and the attack was weakened. It was defeated for a moment. An arm was cut off by the mountain and river sword, and the golden holy blood, which symbolized the blood of the saint, flowed into the sky.


    A drop of the blood of saints can crush the sky, a drop can destroy mountains and seas, and a drop can destroy the earth.


    Under the sky, the mountains and the earth burst, the rivers and seas dried up, everything withered, everything turned into dust.


    Fortunately, there is no one here. Otherwise, it will lead to great disaster today.


    The Dharma body''s face changed greatly and his face was painful. He had a strong fear in his eyes and struggled hard, but it didn''t help.


    The pressure of the vision made him unable to move, let alone flee.


    Those mysterious people hiding in the void in the distance are all shocked when they see it. If they are struck by lightning, they are stunned and can''t be calm for a long time.


    This is really a mortal butcher! Even if it is a saint''s Dharma body, it also has the power of a saint!

 Chapter 1230

    All this is too shocking, even if the real gods see, it is estimated that they can not calm down.


    However, they did not dare to make a sound. They wanted to escape before Chu Xuan found out. However, the heaven and earth were different. The pressure was too great and extraordinary. Even the clouds were still frozen within the range of ten thousand miles. They were not able to move. Fortunately, the pressure was not as strong as that of the Dharma body to kill them.


    Even so, one by one, their Qi and blood were surging, their seven orifices were bleeding, their cultivation was solidified, their body surface was covered with blood scabs, and their bones were completely broken, and they were in great pain.


    "Bang!"


    In the passage of time and space, a big hand that covers the sky thunders and bombards heavily on the thunder curtain and road principle blocking the passage.


    The thunder curtain and the road were broken, and Chu Xuan was lifted by the air waves. It was only a hundred miles away that he was able to stabilize his body, but he was also severely injured and his mouth was bleeding.


    The big hand grasps the Dharma body which is oppressed by the strange image. It is as easy as searching for things. By the way, it also obliterates the images of heaven and earth.


    This makes those mysterious people in the distance startled and thought: "did the saint do it in person?"


    But before they were shocked, something more amazing happened.


    This blood vessel is clearly visible in the big hand, between turning over the hand, flick finger a bright, hit to chuxuan.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan did not admit defeat. He made a great leap and sent out a thunderous roar.


    The sound is like thunder on the ground, soaring up to 90000 Li, shaking the earth, the sun and the moon!


    "If you want to kill a saint, you have to do it. If the saint comes in person, I should not have been willing to do so. Just leave this hand."


    When Chu Xuan roared the last word, Douzi secret was fully inspired by him, and ten times of combat power broke out.


    Even his incarnation of God of fire was transformed into a hundred thousand Zhang in size. His blood was so vast that he could set stars.


    On the other hand, the power of fire sword and mountain river sword is ten times greater than that of fire sword and mountain river sword.


    Between the world, everything is trembling, there are countless cracks in the sky, space storms burst out.


    Chuxuan''s mouth is full of madness. The secret of returning to one way of ten thousand methods actually engulfs the storm of space and turns into a giant sword. At the same time, he gives out a trace of divine consciousness, which he blesses and controls painlessly.


    Chu Xuan didn''t care at all when he killed a thousand enemies and lost eight hundred.


    Just after the first battle, Chu Xuan suddenly realized that he could not help but appreciate the Dharma body.


    "Madman, you''re crazy." There was a roar of fear in the passage, with a tremor in the voice, and there was clearly a few threads of pain.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m willing to cut myself, and dare to pull the saint off his horse."


    "If you cross space-time and break the rules of the universe and reach out a hand, you have already suffered a lot from the rules of space and time."


    "Thank you for all kinds of oppression, which made me realize the secret of fighting words. Today, I burn all my blood essence and part of my divine consciousness. I also want to leave this dharma body and your hand. I think you will become the first saint with broken arms since ancient times. Ha ha ha..."


    Chu Xuan seems to have lost his mind, eyes do not see pupil, completely turned into two flames, all kinds of strength burning.


    The vision of heaven and earth, which has been wiped out by the hand of saints, condenses again and is more vast and dazzling!


    "Boom


    With a wave of both hands, the space sword is tightly held in the hand, and the space storm is constantly pouring into it, making it constantly soaring, and integrating the vision into it.


    Fire sword and mountain river sword move forward with him.


    Every step, will produce a thunder sea, the birth of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, hundreds of millions of living creatures virtual shadow!

 Chapter 1231

    At the moment, chuxuan is really like a man with a natural constitution. His words follow the law and order the heaven and earth to suppress the enemy. That day Tao incarnates!


    One side of the world to become his biggest backing!


    At this moment, the mysterious man in the distance was so dull that he could not express his inner excitement and fright.


    The mortal butcher is unprecedented!


    If you succeed, Congratulations!


    Not to mention anything else, this fearless spirit alone is worthy of their admiration. Even though Chu Xuan died, he was still proud of his defeat. As long as they could leave alive, they would surely publicize the world.


    In the void, Chu Xuan is like an invincible God of war, thunder rings around the body, colorful lotus drags the body, the giant sword blows at one stroke, the sky collapses and the earth shatters, the mountains roar and the stars turn upside down.


    Thousands of miles, a dead, silent, only a hundred thousand Zhang sword, the wall of the sky!


    The void can''t bear the power of the huge sword of space. The piercing and terrible breaking sound spreads all over jiuxiao huangquan!


    Fire God beads spit out endless fire dragons, thousands of miles of fire along with the fire sword, the void burned down, everything turned into nothingness dust.


    The mountains and rivers are like rivers and mountains. The power of mountains and rivers can cover the ruins of the sky, and the heavy weight of the mountains and rivers will collapse for thousands of years!


    Tianwu Rune battle armor, blessing Chu Xuan all over the body, is his incarnation of a witch God, blood has also been nourishing.


    The five color God thunder turned into thunder sea, and joined the three swords one after another. Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness was divided into four parts, four to three, all into the three swords.


    Zhushen fine sword, only three inches, contains it and reveals infinite power.


    The spring of life in Chu Xuan''s elixir field is turbulent. The blood in the body is burning, and the body surface is surrounded by immortal Qi, witch Qi, magic Qi and spirit Qi.


    At the moment, he is both good and evil.


    At this time, he was determined to destroy the enemy!


    Reason was temporarily abandoned by him, only a voice in the bottom of my heart crazy cry: "I want to complete the oath!"


    "How could it be? How could it be? "


    Watching the battle, like a wooden chicken, muttering to themselves, can''t believe everything in front of them.


    Even the sage at the end of time and space is dementia, unbelievable.


    Once upon a time, the first rank mortals could also burst out such power?


    It''s not that he is weak in mind, but he has been practicing for 100000 years. He has never seen anything so surprising as a miracle.


    "I don''t believe it. It must be an illusion."


    The voice of some of the saints lost their souls sounded in the void, which sounded very sad.


    He has felt the terrible energy that can destroy him, which is too frightening, too incredible!


    "He''s just burning his potential and using the power of heaven here!"


    The words of the sage sounded again in the void. After careful observation, he finally saw a clue.


    "He didn''t last long." The sage is determined.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Chu Xuan had already cut it with a huge sword. On the sword, there were mysterious and complicated runes. It was as bright and powerful as gold and iron. Each Rune was huge.


    Even, this Rune doesn''t want to be dead and illusory. It is as solid as golden soup and contains the terrible power of space.


    The rule of evolution space Rune!


    Although it is not profound, it has a certain situation.


    Rao is so, and it is wonderful. We should know that the power of space and time are the most difficult forces in the universe to understand.


    Chu Xuan did it by chopping the way. Maybe it was because of heaven''s blessing at the moment, but it was still amazing.


    The aura of heaven and earth is so vast that it converges on the giant sword of space, making the power of space-time flow inexplicable.


    It seems that Tang Hao can''t get rid of the time!

 Chapter 1232

    If the sky is affectionate, the sky is old!


    The right way in the world is vicissitudes!


    Time goes and never returns, space is eternal, vicissitudes of life, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, the world of mortals, passers-by are in a hurry, all at this moment.


    Heaven and earth are changing in a hurry, even the hand of the sage is also slowly covered with wrinkles, looking old and powerless.


    Originally clearly visible Pentium in the sky covered hands of the vast blood vessels, now also dormant, as quiet as a virgin, appear extremely powerless, Qi and blood deficiency, obviously insufficient.


    "Cut the Dharma body first, and then break your arm. Tremble! Saint


    Chu Xuan black hair flying, cold drink, eyes are indifferent.


    If you want to kill me, you must kill it first!


    Those who insult my dignity will be killed!


    At the end of the speech, the three swords are integrated into one, and the space-time giant sword is a little bigger, which will drop hundreds of millions of space rules and streamers.


    Under the streamer and the law, chuxuan is also an instant white head, old and unbearable, but he insisted, did not dare to relax.


    Rao is so, chuxuan is still noble and incomparable against the backdrop of the time and space giant sword, and the great shore is like the arrival of God Emperor!


    Proud of the world, dare not to follow!


    Heaven is falling down and getting old, and heaven is afraid of three parts, not to mention that saints are separated by distant years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The saint''s face was ugly, and the Dharma body was curled up and trembling, and the mysterious man hiding in the void was even more excited.


    "Chop!"


    Chuxuan''s eyes were bright, and the fire in his eyes leaped. He looked at the Dharma body, glanced at the void in his eyes, and his mouth showed a trace of cruelty, just like a provocative saint.


    "Send you down to the netherworld!"


    When the words fall, the giant sword of time and space smashes down, and the power of time explodes, and the power of real fire burns.


    "Boom


    The breath of terror broke out in the sky, and the Dharma body was cut off in two parts, still struggling to fit again.


    However, the power of time will be exhausted, the power of space makes it impossible to combine the body close at hand into one.


    Two real fire burned the body, not much time into ashes, the air wave a shock, dissipated invisible.


    The giant sword of time and space still stretches across the sky and drops hundreds of millions of brilliance. Its power does not diminish at all.


    "No way! I don''t believe it! This is the power of time and space. How can an ant control it? The way of heaven is new and fragile. Even the self has not evolved and grown up. How can it withstand the power of time and space? "


    From the void came the roar of grief, and the huge eyes appeared again, but they were no longer indifferent, but full of scarlet. They looked at chuxuan, as if to see through it.


    However, after a while, he still couldn''t see why. With the destruction of the Dharma body, he was also bitten back. At the end of the long river, he vomited out endless blood, and his face was instantly withered, and even his magic power did not work well.


    "Qi and blood help me to live!"


    The old big hand couldn''t shrink back. The sage was unwilling to do so. He simply pinched the Dharma with one hand and roared.


    "Whoa..."


    The sound of endless demonic chanting from heaven and earth enveloped the whole world. At this moment, the whole world was shocked. It was not only the peach blossom secret land that had this feeling.


    The inexplicable invisible force affects the blood of all living creatures in the world, and turns into a long river, which is accompanied by a torrent of evil spirit, such as a river.


    In the sound of iron and horse fighting, the strong evil spirit is surging, the vast blood is steaming, the will to destroy is diffuse, and the fear and roar come from the secret land of peach blossom.


    The endless blood and Qi gather in the old hand. After the big hand gains the blood gas, the naked eye can see that the speed recovers to vitality, and the Qi and blood again surges like a raging wave.


    "In vain for a saint! It''s a real devil. "


    Chu Xuan was angry and even more guilty. With a Shua, he reached out and waved his hand. The sword of time and space shifted its direction and pressed it toward the hand.

 Chapter 1233

    The yizhaoshan river is one of the earthquakes. The light of time burst out and sprinkles on the sky. Within ten thousand miles, the void condenses the long river of time and space.


    Slowly time and space long river, all over the void, more space power flow to help.


    Time runs through space, years flow, change places, the sky is broken, a time and space streamer draws a long crack, streamer tail flame, reveals chaos.


    The sage''s empty pupil was full of fright. The giant hand did not dare to shake the huge sword in Chu Xuan''s hand, and he wanted to leave.


    But the sword of time and space contains the power of time and space.


    The moment freezes time, the giant hand stagnates in the void.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the giant sword leaps over thousands of miles and falls down in an instant.


    The sage Xu Tong watched Chu Xuan cut down the space-time sword.


    Boom


    The giant hand of the sage was cut down by the giant sword of time and space, and then burst into the blood under the force of endless time and space.


    The sun fire and the bright red flame of Huoshen bead come in an instant, burning up the endless blood without leaving a trace.


    Only a few drops of Saint''s blood fell to the ground, breaking the earth into a chasm.


    A palm covering the sky falls from the sky and hits the ground heavily. The earth directly collapses and sinks. It smashes out a 10000 meter abyss and inlays it on the ground.


    From the perspective of the void, it is clear that it is a palm print, just like the God falling from the sky.


    Chuxuan looked indifferent. He looked at his hands moving slightly on the ground. With a Shua, he raised his head and looked at the void. He said indifferently: "you''re very lucky. Cut your arms with the next sword!"


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, chuxuan''s domineering spirit is overwhelming the world, and mysterious people are hidden in the distance. All of them take a breath of cool air.


    What a terrible power it is to cut off a palm of an ancient sage with one sword. Even if a saint wants to hurt a saint, it is not easy!


    Only by cultivating to a higher level of saints can we treat a saint as a lamb.


    Chu Xuan easily cut off the saint''s arm. How weak is the saint in front of him? Is it true that saints are just like this?


    The answer is no!


    They naturally know that the sages are tough. There are many descriptions in ancient books, even if they have just seen them with their own eyes.


    If the emperor is angry, the corpse is a million!


    When the sage is angry, he will destroy the heaven and the earth!


    "Ants, how dare you do this, how dare you cut my palm, bad my cultivation."


    There were several angry voices coming out of the void. The sound waves were harsh and the void trembled. Even the passage of time and space shook violently. It can be seen how angry the sage is.


    However, no matter how strong the sage was, he could not visit the world in person, nor could he break the "tortoise shell" protecting Chu Xuan, so he could only jump and scold him!


    This scene, however, is to watch the mysterious people, no good consternation, heart secret, the original saint will be angry ah! It''s almost the same as me!


    "If you do it on the first day of junior high school, I can do it 15!"


    Chu Xuan stepped forward, his eyes were angry, and his intention to kill was boiling. His anger in the bottom of his heart, a saint''s palm, could not be extinguished.


    Just a palm, naturally can''t calm the anger in the heart.


    You know, just now, he was forced to kneel down. He was almost killed by innocent people and fell into a desperate situation.


    Such a big hatred of life and death is a great hatred, which can not cross time and space to kill this saint.


    If this arm is not cut, why revenge!


    The hatred in chuxuan''s heart must be completely eliminated. Otherwise, it will affect the heart of Tao and is not conducive to future practice.


    Above the sky, Chu Xuan stands with a sword, facing the sage at the end of time and space.

 Chapter 1234

    "Leave your arms!"


    Chuxuan''s eyes are like ice skates, and his voice is cold to the extreme. It seems calm, but in fact, it contains infinite hatred and murder.


    He Chu Xuan today, not only to get rid of the inner influence of the heart of the haze, but also to use the blood of saints, so that the world fear!


    Admonish the whole universe and those saints and gods at the end of time and space. In this space and time, he chooses you as the master, and they can''t be presumptuous.


    He wants to use the hands of saints to cast the supreme divine power, so that those top monks in the world can understand.


    He Chu Xuan can not even be afraid of saints, not to mention you are not really immortal people?


    "Chuxuan!"


    In the void, the hidden mysterious people, etc., are all boiling with heat. Their fists are pinched tightly, and their mind is agitated. There is a slight change in the eyes of chuxuan and a strong admiration rises.


    They understand that they and others in the heart of that little 99, damned to wear out the time, or is doomed.


    Chuxuan held the sword tightly in both hands and slowly lifted it, regardless of Shouyuan, which was rapidly disappearing, and the elixir field which was about to be emptied.


    With Chu Xuan did not raise a point, his face became flushed, will give birth to some more white hair, skin is to follow a few points old.


    Every move of the space-time sword will lead to great changes in heaven and earth. In the change of the wind and cloud, within a radius of ten thousand miles, the sky and earth will crack again, and the power of endless destruction will flow in the hands of Chu Xuan.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At the time of the fall of the earth, there was once again an angry laugh from the void.


    Chuxuan did not pay attention to, dedicated to do their own action, had an experience, this time he is more leisurely, action flow.


    "Mole ant, his means are really amazing, or do ordinary people have such power, if you really let you grow up, isn''t it true that the immortal can dominate the world? If you are to become a saint, will you not be dictatorial


    Above the sky, clouds surging, magic Qi rolling, a big face condensation, but not clear, but can feel the anger on the face.


    It has to be said that the sage at the end of time and space also shocked Chu Xuan''s means and his will power of fearing heaven.


    However, after the exclamation, the voice continued to ring: "although you are strong, but also slowly aging, the power of counterattack can be seen huge, I can still kill you, Congratulations, let me understand the true fire."


    "I am the king of golden thunder. Today, I will kill you with the golden thunder stele, a natural treasure!"


    In his anger, the sage''s words suddenly became calm and confident, as if everything was under control.


    Even, he also reported his holy name, which is to let chuxuan understand and know who he was killed.


    Chuxuan frowned and did not speak. After thinking about it for a while, he speculated: "king of golden thunder?"? Saint? From this point of view, this person should not be a real saint, but a person in the ancient times of immortality, and his cultivation should not be divorced from the level of immortality. "


    At the thought of this, chuxuan''s brow gradually widened, but his heart was even more curious. The Immortal King of the ancient times had such profound immortal power. I really don''t know how powerful the God King and sage of the ancient times had!


    The more you think about it, the more deep the heart of Chu Xuan is the meaning of yearning!


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are just a fake saint, but a fairy king in ancient times dare to call himself a saint. There is no tiger in the mountain, or a overlord with professional titles! "


    Chuxuan''s hand movement is not slow. After all, I don''t know how powerful the Jinlei Tianbei is.


    It''s better to start first and suffer later!

 Chapter 1235

    "Oh, you''re more precious than the king of ants


    The king of golden thunder snorted coldly and waved his big hand. A stele carrying Jin Lei turned into a streamer and flew into the passage. After a while, it landed in the world where Chu Xuan lived.


    The golden thunder stele is huge. When it comes, the endless golden thunder falls down from it. Finally, the arm of the golden thunder fairy king can be recovered.


    "Who asked you to take back your arm and asked me if I had a sword in my hand?"


    With one foot in the air, Chu Xuan ascended to the sky and towered over the world. Without concealing his intention to kill, he tried his best to drop his sword with a whiff. The giant sword of time and space was not afraid of the pressure of the golden thunder stele and cut off the arm that he wanted to take back.


    The arm is huge, just like a mountain falling into the void. When Chu Xuan sees it, the pattern of heaven Wu Fu flashes, and it is directly put into the small world of tianwu talisman pattern.


    As soon as his mind moved, chuxuan immediately felt a trace of Saint''s charm in his arm. He frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that he was born with a trace of Saint''s blood. He is really about to become a saint. It is estimated that he lacks boundless merits and virtues? No, the flesh can be holy, but I don''t know which way the king of golden thunder chose. "


    Between thousands of emotions, an infinite golden thunder falls. He wants to wrap the Chu Xuan, but receives the barrier of thunder curtain.


    "Click..."


    However, to his surprise, since there are many cracks on the thunder curtain, we can see the power of golden thunder.


    "Ants, if you cut my arm all the time, use your life to fill it! I''m happy to accept your blood. "


    The king of Jinlei is very calm. He is not anxious and angry. He looks like Jiang Taigong, who is sitting on the Diaoyutai. The vague face in the void has a few lines of happy smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It depends on whether you have this ability! However, if you can''t kill me today, I will come against time and space and kill you in your world. "


    Chu Xuan cold hum, said the space in his hand sword a sword to the golden thunder sky monument, he now has been evacuated.


    Time and space giant sword can''t last long. We must seize the time, otherwise we will be doomed.


    As for running away, I guess it''s impossible. Only by chopping down the golden thunder stele with the giant sword of time and space that is about to collapse, or to repel it, is the glimmer of hope for oneself to sign up.


    "Boom..."


    On the stele of golden thunder, the road is complete and full of brilliance, constantly flashing, and endless golden thunder falls.


    Chuxuan was shocked. He found a big problem, that is, the way of heaven in his world could not bear the principle of Jinlei Tianbei.


    "Is it true that, as the king of golden thunder said, the way of heaven in my world has not yet fully evolved and is still growing up, which is not as good as the golden age in which he lives, so that even a congenital holy treasure in his world can not be resisted?"


    Chuxuan''s heart was heavy, but the thunder curtain which was breaking in front of him and the Dao principle which became dim under the golden thunder confirmed what he thought in his heart.


    His own side of the world, actually can not cope with the ancient times of a congenital treasure.


    For example, the dynasty with the most powerful cold weapons could not resist a small country with developed thermal weapons.


    At the moment, the way of heaven in this world is the cold weapon Dynasty, and Jinlei Tianbei is the small country with developed hot weapons.


    An immortal, ancient and natural treasure will make the world''s heaven bow.


    Chu Xuan''s anger burned in his heart, and there was a lot of crisis. On the surface, he pretended to be contemptuous and said, "king of golden thunder, I''ve taken your treasure."


    The space-time giant sword that will collapse in his hand is the only chance for Chu Xuan now.

 Chapter 1236

    "Heaven, I know you can hear me. Now you must do your best. Please lend your power to me and pour it into the sword of time and space. Otherwise, I will die and you may be killed."


    However, after laughing at the king of golden thunder, Chu Xuan finds that the space-time sword in his hand is about to run out, and his strength to carry the sword is almost gone.


    In his heart, Chu Xuan tried to communicate the way of heaven in this world.


    Buzz


    Whizzing


    When Chu Xuan''s mind fell, the world finally responded. Endless aura poured into Chu Xuan''s elixir field, and endless Tao was branded on the giant sword of time and space.


    The aurora circulates between the heaven and the earth, and the aura turns into the sea, wrapping up the chuxuan and the giant sword of time and space.


    The space-time giant sword has finally maintained itself, and is no longer broken. Even with the blessing of daoze, it has become bigger and brighter.


    The pressure and thunder from the golden thunder stele can no longer shake the giant sword of time and space. They are in a stalemate between heaven and earth, sharing the same fate.


    "It''s no use. You are in the end of the Dharma era. Even the way of heaven can''t defeat the natural treasures of the ancient times. Only one Dao pattern can crush your heaven and earth. The gap is not what you can imagine. Even I can only borrow the power of Jinlei Tianbei, but I can''t bear his pressure. "


    Jinleixian Wang said with a smile, a look of compassion on his face and a "kind" explanation.


    "No matter how powerful the lines are, it is impossible to collapse one side of the world."


    Chuxuan''s eyes are quiet and bright. He is unmoved. His heart is as firm as a rock!


    "In this case, if you try, you will be afraid that your own personal interests will destroy the growing heaven, harm the world, and then fall into ghosts."


    The king of golden thunder laughed and continued to shake the heart of Chu Xuan.


    "Boom


    Chu Xuan sneered: "the way of heaven is weak in this side of the world. It''s not that you can''t do anything about it. The fairy king also wants to borrow foreign things. In my opinion, if there is no foreign things, you are just like this."


    The voice has not fallen, thousands of brilliance, brilliant, shining.


    There are golden lotus blossoming, mountains and rivers reflected, Bodhi swaying, living beings chanting, all kinds of brilliance distributed, covering the world.


    On the giant sword of time and space, all kinds of principles are coagulated. The mountains and oceans are thousands of feet long. The shadow of all living beings condenses and circulates. The huge sword only goes up to the sky, tearing up the void and shaking violently. Then it hits the golden thunder stele with a roar.


    In an instant, the huge pressure spread all over the world and suppressed the whole world. Even the air dissipated, making it a vacuum within ten thousand miles.


    Jinleitian stele is naturally brilliant. The thunder tide is rolling, and thousands of troops are galloping forward.


    Jinlei Tianbei zooms in instantly, and the endless golden awn explodes. The Tianbei moves, and in an instant, the air waves roll and fall suddenly.


    In a moment, the sky concussion, as if to collapse, heavy as nine days down, can pressure stars.


    In the center of the war, the aurora is dazzling. Even Chu Xuan and king of golden thunder can''t peep into the scene.


    This time, all of them became simple and confused.


    "Boom..."


    The space-time giant sword gathers the power of the world, and the golden thunder stele occupies the immortal and ancient Tianwei, with profound Taoist rhyme.


    The two collide, blowing endless vigorous wind, breaking the void, endless space storm overflowing from the cracks.


    The body shape of chuxuan is lifted up by the collision of the two. Under the sky, it looks small and incomparable, like a grain of red dust.

 Chapter 1237

    Even Wanli mountain and river, at this moment, in front of two collision objects, become extremely small.


    In particular, jinleitian stele is so vast that it rises into the clouds and plunges into the sky like a crackdown on the whole world.


    The king of golden thunder, in order to distract Chu Xuan''s mind, is also a secret art, constantly absorbing the blood of the world.


    Chu Xuan was furious and wanted to stop him. However, he was blown away by the collision between the golden thunder stele and the time-space sword. He was deeply hurt. In addition, his spiritual power was exhausted. He barely set foot on the sky and did not fall to the earth. How could he stop the king of golden thunder.


    Chu Xuan was about to crack. He could see that there were many souls in his endless blood. He was swallowed up by the king of golden thunder. His whole body was shaking with anger and his face was livid.


    In his heart, he could not understand how such a person could become an immortal, and how could he still respect the power of the Immortal King. It was simply the great wonder of the world!


    "Boom!"


    At the time when Chu Xuan was indignant and wanted to swallow the golden thunder fairy king, there was a loud noise from the void again.


    Under the pressure of terror and pressure, huge waves and brilliance hit, chuxuan retreated for hundreds of miles again. His chest was stuffy, and there was congestion in his chest. He wanted to spit it out. His heart was even more depressed and powerless.


    The mysterious people watching the war in secret on one side were also hard to bear. Under the pressure of terror and the fierce glory and waves of the sky, they were also affected. If they wanted to leave, they were lifted for thousands of miles, which made them feel better.


    However, they are also in a mess at the moment. All of them are in a mess. Their clothes are broken, their whole bodies are stained with blood, and their hair is dishevelled. They are like the fierce ghost Shura climbing out of hell. They are very frightening. Their whereabouts are revealed and fall into the eyes of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan didn''t attack them. At the moment, the enemy was in front of him. What''s more, although people had the intention of peeping, they still didn''t attack themselves. He couldn''t kill people indiscriminately without distinguishing friends and enemies.


    Chuxuan was staring at people with a look, so they quickly bowed their heads, did not dare to look directly, chuxuan was shaking his head and laughing, and he was not a devil, as for this?


    Looking back, I fell on the space-time giant sword and the golden thunder sky stele. I saw that the golden thunder sky stele was still growing. It was so huge that it seemed that the heaven and earth could not put it down. It was enough to crush the heaven and earth and collapse forever.


    But Chu Xuan is powerless, can only pinch fists, pray in the heart.


    The space-time giant sword has evolved various kinds of images, and is also constantly devouring the space storm and time glory. It has grown to the size of tens of thousands of Zhang. Compared with the golden thunder sky stele, it still can''t be compared. It looks very small.


    "Dong!"


    An illusory figure appears between the heaven and the earth. The figure is huge and abnormal. He is surrounded by inexplicable Qi. There is no end of the road. He is shining now.


    The figure stamped his foot lightly.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a great force which can''t be described by words suddenly rose from him.


    Heaven and earth are vast!


    The Tao is flying together, reflecting the heaven and earth. The silence of all things, an indescribable will reverberates between heaven and earth.


    The world''s mountains and rivers are boiling and shaking together. The power of endless mountains and rivers, the power of the earth''s veins, the power of the sea, and the power of living beings all gather together at this moment, turning into Aurora''s light belt and drifting, shaking the eight wasteland and six harmonies.


    At this moment, it was as if the will of this world, which represented the world, came and fell suddenly, and the endless pressure fell down, which made Chu Xuan almost want to kneel down, feel inferior in heart, and dare not look directly at him.


    Heaven and earth will inherit, absorb the power of the world, in order to resist the enemy.

 Chapter 1238

    The golden light in Chu Xuan''s eyes was bright and he murmured to himself, "the way of heaven is manifest. Do you want to correct your name?"


    He was so excited that he didn''t expect to have the chance to witness the way of heaven and follow the will of heaven and earth.


    Although the way of heaven in this world is new, still appears a little immature, incomplete and incomplete, but he is always the way of heaven.


    How can we tolerate a natural treasure and make a tyranny under our own jurisdiction?


    The power shown by the will of heaven and earth is extremely powerful and heavy!


    To crush the eternal, to crush the heaven and earth, to crush the monsters and monsters together, and to suppress a golden thunder pattern in Xiangu, is what he expresses at this moment.


    Click


    The space-time giant sword and the golden thunder sky stele shake each other. Originally, they were equally matched. However, at this time, the will of heaven and earth came to help the space-time giant sword, and brought the power of one side of the world under pressure, and the situation reversed instantly.


    There is no accident that jinleitian stele was directly pressed out of many dense cracks, as if it was overloaded and would be broken at any time.


    In people''s eyes, the space-time giant sword takes the upper hand, and the Jinlei Tianbei retreats, still being forced to the space-time channel.


    "Hiss!"


    The mysterious man watching the war, set off a tempestuous wave in his heart, took a cold air again, and could not help turning pale.


    Before that, they were shocked by the power of jinleitian stele and space-time giant sword. They had thought that there was a virtual image standing on the sky and standing on the ground. They had never started. However, the huge and boundless pressure forced Jinlei Tianbei to retreat.


    "Bang..."


    Innumerable dreary collision sound, boom spread to the world, I do not know how many mountains and rivers to shatter the earth.


    After the loud noise, the world suddenly became quiet. All the mysterious people burst out a lot of blood holes in their bodies, even Chu Xuan. The king of golden thunder, who was far upstream of time and space, was not very comfortable. He let out a mouthful of blood stasis and turned white.


    The terrible sound wave, vigorous wind and brilliance. Spiritual power, wantonly vertical and horizontal, ravages the world.


    It can be foreseen that when this force breaks out completely and spreads around, the secret land of peach blossom will be broken, destroyed and turned into nothingness.


    "Hum!"


    When the force of the explosion did not disperse, the shadow moved and the hands moved in the void. The lines of the road rose out of the sky to protect the world.


    The waves generated by these explosions turned into pure aura and returned to heaven and earth in an instant.


    However, even so, countless cities in the peach blossom secret land are still broken and turned into ruins, killing many innocent people in vain. Those mysterious strong men in the distance are all unstable, floating in the wind, like a boat floating with the wind, and will be swallowed up and overturned by the huge waves at any time.


    The bodies of these mysterious strongmen are about to crack, and the whole person is in agony. They even lose the power of howling and howling, and then they are all turned into fly ash.


    "Pooh


    Under the explosion, chuxuan''s body broke and turned into countless blood droplets, floating between heaven and earth. Only God''s consciousness was preserved under the protection of chaotic lotus seeds.


    Chaos lotus seed buzzing, emitting endless colorful Ruixia, shining on the world, in an instant, endless vitality emanated from it, those who died, all instantly resurrected, chuxuan also instantly reorganized the flesh and blood.


    Those mysterious strong men experienced life and death, all confused, but the fear on their faces still failed to dissipate, all pale.


    Chu Xuan is OK. At least his divine sense has been there all the time. He does not produce any mystery and confusion. His eyes turn to the void. He sees that the giant sword of time and space has disintegrated. The golden thunder stele is dim in light and small in size. It turns into the original size and falls into the space-time channel.

 Chapter 1239

    Shua, a big hand from the upper reaches of time, a grasp of the tarnished, shrinking golden thunder sky stele.


    The king of golden thunder is not ugly and heartache.


    The collision just now has hurt the original Dao pattern of Jinlei Tianbei. This is something he can''t think of. Or the will of heaven born in the magic age is far beyond his imagination!


    Originally despised by the will of heaven in the end of the law era, it was easy to crush the golden thunder heaven stele, an immortal and ancient sacred treasure, with numerous cracks. It is not known how long it will take to get pregnant.


    His name is the king of golden thunder. He relies on the golden thunder stele. If the stele is damaged, it needs hundreds of millions of years of gestation and cultivation. Moreover, he needs endless talents to repair. His combat power is greatly damaged and there are numerous enemies in the world. What can we do?


    "Hush! Huhoo... "


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan breathed out his turbid breath and finally became calm. Looking at the cracks in time and space that were slowly closing, his eyes were complicated and hard to see, and they were all heavy colors.


    Shua!


    A cold eye hidden in the halo of the road pattern suddenly looks at chuxuan''s direction, making him feel like an enemy. However, in his heart, he can''t produce any resistance. His great majesty and heavy will make him bow his head again. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t do it.


    He even felt a trace of fear in the blood of his body. He wanted to bow down and bow down.


    Fortunately, the halo of chaos lotus seed wrapped his whole body. Just then, he insisted on not kneeling, and the blood in his body finally calmed down.


    Those mysterious strong men in the distance were all kneeling down on the ground, not daring to raise their heads, holding their breath, not to say nothing about the atmosphere, but also one by one frightened by the boundless willpower and sweating like a river.


    After chaos lotus seeds protect themselves, under the curiosity and strong will, Chu Xuan slowly raised his head and looked at the empty shadow.


    Although Chu Xuan can''t see through the virtual shadow and true face covered by Daowen Guanghua, he can feel an inexplicable complex emotion from it.


    This kind of emotion is very complicated, like blaming, but also like warning, warning, but also reveals some kind of kindness, in short, a few complex.


    It''s like a father looking at his son who doesn''t strive for success.


    When you look at the sky for a moment, the light of the road will flash, and the shadow will dissipate into a little light, scattered in every corner of the world.


    Chu Xuan came back to himself and finally could not help patting his chest and wiping off the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Won? be gone? It''s all over? "


    Those mysterious strong men who were resurrected in the distance felt that their majestic willpower had disappeared. They looked up one after another, looking at the vast land in a mess. Some of them couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    The king of immortals in the ancient times came across time and space, and even lost his innate treasure. He failed to kill chuxuan, but was defeated by chuxuan.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xuan condensed the power of time and space, turned into a giant sword of time and space, and shook the golden thunder sky stele. Seeing that it was invincible, it was full of twists and turns. However, it was suddenly born with a virtual shadow, and the boundless will came to help him. He beat back the golden thunder heaven stele cleanly and was doomed to collapse. What a great power is this?


    They feel as if they are in a dream. The twists and turns just now make them fall into the clouds and experience the crisis of life and death. At the moment, they are all calm down, as if in a dream.


    After a short period of confusion, they had a lot of doubts in their hearts. What kind of cultivation was chuxuan at this time? Could it really connect with the heaven and resist the Immortal King in ancient times?


    If not, does Chu Xuan control any secret arts?


    And who is the shadow?


    In the ancient times, the king of immortals could attack this world through the tunnel of time and space. Is there a crisis of collapse in this world at any time?


    What''s more, there are such characters as Chu Xuan in this world, and there are such great powers hidden. Does it indicate that they can become immortals?


    All kinds of doubts filled the heart, making them look at Chu Xuan eyes, become incomparably hot, awe!

 Chapter 1240

    Standing alone in the sky, chuxuan stands tall and incomparable like a saint in the world with his feet on broken mountains and rivers and bathed in the golden sun!


    "It''s impossible! How can a new born heavenly way have such power, and how can my golden thunder heaven tablet nearly burst to pieces


    At the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, in the ancient Xiangu era, the king of Jinlei was stunned and could not accept this fact in his heart.


    What happened just now is far beyond his ability to accept.


    First, the Dharma body was destroyed, and then an arm was cut off by Chu Xuan. Finally, even his most important Jinlei Tianbei was destroyed. Thus, the road pattern was gloomy.


    How did he accept all this? The more he thought about it, the more angry the king was. When he saw the darkness, he vomited another mouthful of red blood. He was so angry that he vomited blood.


    For King Jinlei, who will affect his accomplishments if he breaks an arm, but the influence is not too great. Moreover, the arm can grow again, but it will cost some cultivation! Reluctantly can accept, after all, did not hurt the original strength.


    However, jinleitian stele is his biggest dependence. Looking at the appearance of jinleitian stele, it is obvious that it can''t be used any more. He has a lot of fear in his heart, and his hatred for Chu Xuan has reached the extreme.


    "If I don''t get revenge, I''ll always have one arm." The king of golden thunder fiercely bit the steel teeth and roared in a low voice.


    At the end of the speech, the king of golden thunder began to deduce the mystery of heaven. He wanted to see what the origin of Chu Xuan was.


    Although it is difficult to deduce the natural mechanism across the long river, the king of golden thunder can barely do it with the mastery of a cycle of reincarnation and the skill of Tianyan.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a streamer flashed by. In front of the king of golden thunder, a glass world the size of a millstone was suspended in front of him. In the realm, there was a misty and misty atmosphere, which was full of chaos. You could not see any scene clearly. The mysterious breath flowed in the scene.


    "Tianyan secret art, I explore the life experience of Chu Xuan in the name of Immortal King."


    The king of golden thunder hesitated for a moment, but still started. His hands were constantly rehearsing in front of his chest, and all the golden mansions projected into the reincarnation realm.


    There is a buzz and vibration, and the light of samsara is flashing. The chaotic atmosphere in the boundary disappears, showing a vague sound. Only a trace of outline can be seen, but other things can not be seen clearly.


    "As expected, there was a chance to cover it up, but it didn''t work."


    Golden thunder fairy king looks horizontal, bite the tip of his tongue, a few drops of blood essence floating in the void, touching the ancient times of heaven.


    The whole universe was shocked. After all, the natural mechanism of the Xiangu era was stronger than that of the last law era of chuxuan. After all, the atmosphere of chaos dissipated again, and chuxuan''s face was more obvious.


    However, this is all. The king of Jinlei can''t understand the origin of chuxuan, and he is unwilling to do so. The king of Jinlei has been using all kinds of secret arts. He must explore the origin of chuxuan, so that he can attack Chu Xuan.


    "Wow


    However, an inexplicable force fell in the universe and hit the king of Jinlei. He was bitten back. His throat was sweet, his chest was hot, and he spat out a mouthful of hot blood.


    The king''s face was like gold paper, and his face was startled. He said, "what''s the origin of this official? It can''t break his identity."


    The king of golden thunder looks at the influence of Chu Xuan in the reincarnation world silently. His face is extremely ugly, and his eyes are full of reluctance.


    "No matter how you come from, I will take revenge on the broken arm."


    Jinlei fairy king could not explore Chu Xuan''s identity, so he had to use the reincarnation to monitor Chu Xuan''s every move, which was still possible.

 Chapter 1241

    On the other hand, chuxuan doesn''t know that he has been monitored by the king of golden thunder across the years.


    After the disaster of heaven and earth was over, Chu Xuan took back the Huoshen bead and tianwu rune. The monkey king had been hiding under the Huoshen bead and tianwu rune, and now it also followed.


    Hum!


    The mark of Huoshen bead and tianwu rune is on the impression Hall of chuxuan. It returns to tranquility and turns into two imprints. Chu Xuan''s mind moves, and the two marks disappear with a flash of light.


    Chuxuan''s eyes shifted to those mysterious people in the distance. They kept their claws and wandered back and forth. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at them.


    Joking, chuxuan''s ferocity, but they witnessed the whole process.


    First, they killed the army of 100000 friars, and then the fearless ancient Immortal King. These ruthless people are not what they can care about and can afford to provoke.


    They thought that their purpose was to pick peaches. When they turned their eyes, they met chuxuan. If there was no smile, they were scared out of a cold sweat.


    They don''t believe that Chu Xuan would think that he and others would pass by at the right time.


    However, they did not dare to escape. Chu Xuan''s accomplishments were beyond their comprehension.


    They believe that as long as they dare to escape, they will be slapped to death by chuxuan.


    Although Chu Xuan''s spiritual power is exhausted now, his transformation skill depends on the strength of his physical body. Asking himself, that is not what he and others can fight against.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little awkward, and mysterious people were thinking about Countermeasures in their hearts.


    "Roar!"


    "Whoa..."


    Chu Xuan didn''t immediately go to trouble them. Instead, he roared up to the sky. The sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting resounded all over the world. The endless aura between heaven and earth was devoured by Chu Xuan with his mouth open. An hour later, Chu Xuan was satisfied with the result and made up for all the spiritual power consumed.


    "Why do I feel that the aura of heaven and earth seems more abundant?" Chuxuan frowned and murmured to himself, thinking it was his own illusion, so he quickly sensed it with his divine sense. This is really the case.


    "Is it just the time and space tunnel connecting this world for a long time, which makes the aura of Xiangu era overflow, and changes the concentration of aura of heaven and earth?" Chuxuan made his own guess in his heart.


    This is a great possibility, but we need to see whether the aura between heaven and earth can keep this concentration all the time.


    If the aura is only strong for a while, after a period of time, the concentration of aura will drop, which means that the ancient spirit should be overflowing and will naturally fade down.


    If the concentration of heaven and earth aura has been maintained at this level, it should be other reasons.


    Shua!


    Chu Xuan didn''t think much about things that he couldn''t think about. He took back his mind. In an instant, he had come to the place where the mysterious people were located.


    Seeing Chu Xuan stepping on the Golden Road, the mysterious people were all worried, and the great pressure made them breathless.


    There are 30 mysterious people in total, all of them are the most powerful. However, the peak cultivation in the early stage of chopping is similar to that of chuxuan at that time. Therefore, they should not be afraid of it.


    However, Chu Xuan''s fierce power was witnessed by them.


    What''s more, although the cultivation of Chu Xuan is the practice of cutting the road, it has a transformation at the moment. His spiritual power is too powerful, chasing the cave. In addition, he has been blessed by the Dao Dao Dao, which makes him carry a trace of the power of the road. His power is naturally incomparable, just like the will of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1242

    Dong Dong


    Chuxuan is not polite, directly with the pressure, will these mysterious people all count down, prostrate on the ground.


    Seeing them like lambs facing a tiger, his whole body trembled more than once. Chuxuan sneered in his heart: "a little punishment, a great admonition. This is a punishment you covet of me."


    After a moment of silent observation, all the mysterious people did not dare to come out. For a long time, chuxuan felt that he was almost done, and then he removed the heavy pressure like a mountain.


    "Come on, get up! All of you are giants on one side, so you don''t have to do this great ceremony. " Chuxuan''s tone is extremely indifferent, but the words inside and outside, are disdainful of ridicule.


    Hearing this, all the mysterious people turned red and angry in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show it. They didn''t kill people too much. Chu Xuan did this to humiliate people.


    "It''s you who bully us. It''s really shameless to say such words." People think of it silently in their hearts, but they are wearing a humble smile and flattering at chuxuan.


    "Congratulations to the immortal. Even the Immortal King is not as good as you."


    "We are lucky to look up to the great immortal."


    "The arrival of the immortal is really the blessing of the common people in the world."


    all sorts of gossip and flattery, Chu Xuan''s praise, heard Chu Xuan''s face is red, and feel shy.


    After all, he is a little bit of a couple, chuxuan is still aware of it.


    Apart from other things, without the help of heaven, it would be difficult for him to incarnate into a hundred thousand Zhang divine beast at the moment. He had a balance in his mind. At most, he could transform himself into an immortal beast of 50000 Zhang.


    As for the space-time giant sword, it is impossible now, because he can''t even break the space-time barrier. Even if he breaks the space-time barrier and does not have a Taoist pattern on his body, he will surely be wiped out by the space-time storm.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xuan understood a truth, that is, he can barely break a trace of a kind of road now. It is absolutely impossible for him to control the road from a distance and exert his power just now.


    All just now, but with the help of the power of the world, everything is the will of heaven. At this moment, he can be said to be beaten back to the circle.


    What''s more, chuxuan was deeply hurt, and it didn''t seem to be a big obstacle. In fact, at this time, the internal injury was relatively serious.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Why are you here? Don''t pass by in soy sauce. " Chu Xuan seems to smile, but his tone is cold as a blade of wind.


    Putong


    All 30 people were so scared that they knelt down on the ground without hesitation. In front of life, they had no dignity to speak of.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan frowned more than once, and he regarded dignity as extremely important. Naturally, he was not the kind of person who carried a bully.


    When he thought of what he had just experienced, chuxuan could see that he was not a saint after all.


    What''s more, it''s not easy for monks in this world. In addition, these 30 people didn''t fight against themselves, which made their hearts loose.


    "That''s it! It''s not easy to practice, so I won''t embarrass you. " Chuxuan sighed, everyone was happy, but chuxuan''s words changed: "however, you once coveted my heart in my heart. Death is excusable, and living crime is hard to escape."


    At this point, chuxuan deliberately pause for a moment, did not continue to say, eyes out of pure light, looking at the crawling crowd under the feet.


    Just a few breathing time, but scared 30 people out of the atmosphere, there is a rebellious subject, waiting for the king''s punishment.


    "You have been my servant for a hundred years, and after a hundred years, I will be free again."


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Xuan felt that these people could be absorbed into the dragon''s gate, so he settled down and gave them no chance to resist.

 Chapter 1243

    "I thank the master for not killing him." Thirty people in the heart of struggling for a moment, in Chu Xuanying Gu wolf look in the eyes, finally or yield.


    "Yes, Wu Junjie, who knows the current affairs, if you follow me, you will not be aggrieved. Maybe you will have a great chance."


    Chu Xuan want them to do things for themselves, naturally will not blindly scare, or need to make a commitment, throw some bait.


    Sure enough, hearing Chu Xuan''s words, everyone is a congealed face, diluting a trace of discontent in the heart.


    After all, they have all met chuxuan''s ability. If he wants to give some guidance at will, he should have a great opportunity to help break through the bottleneck of a century.


    "Thank you for your cultivation." The eyebrows of all the people are empty, regardless of what Chu Xuan said is true or false. In a word, thank you first, and raise the high tower of Chu Xuan and hold it.


    Chuxuan naturally understood their thoughts, and did not point out, but said: "in order to prove your loyalty, I decided to give you a simple task."


    The people raised their ears and listened quietly, but in their hearts they were sneering. They didn''t believe what simple task Chu Xuan would tell them. If it was a simple task, would they need their own chopping monks to do it?


    "You go and destroy Tianlong sect, Yaowang Valley and those monks who cheated me to this place."


    Chu Xuan thought of Li Rui''s tragic death, and suddenly took a puff in his heart. Although his voice sounds very calm, it contains endless opportunities to kill.


    As soon as this speech was said, it fell in the ears of the public, which scared them all into silence. All of them felt numb on their scalp and rubbed with cold sweat all over.


    "Chu Xuan is too cruel!"


    This is the common idea in people''s hearts at the moment, and it also refreshes the cognition of Chu Xuan. This is a real cruel person, and even more a ruthless and ruthless person.


    So many thoughts in my heart are all put away and dare not reveal them.


    However, there are some dilemmas in this task.


    It was easy for them to destroy these clans.


    However, if they do, they will certainly become the target of the world''s revile.


    People like water, they can''t all kill it!


    What''s more, when they got to this point, they didn''t know that there were still many monks with high accomplishments?


    Therefore, they looked at chuxuan''s eyes in awe, knowing that Chu Xuan wanted to kill people with a knife and to tie himself and others firmly to his chariot.


    However, thinking of Chu Xuan''s unparalleled combat power, a trace of their worries and concerns in their hearts gradually dissipated.


    "Yes, old slave."


    Hesitated for a moment, the mind turned a hundred, thought a lot, the people heart a horizontal, decided to listen to Chu Xuan dispatch, firmly hold chuxuan this thigh.


    They only hope that Chu Xuan will not renege on his promise, and that he can give some advice to himself after he has done meritorious deeds.


    If the chance comes, the chance to become an immortal in this life is not without it!


    After all, Chu Xuan is a man who can defeat even the Immortal King. If you want to come to him, he must be very strong.


    Will these people''s reaction see in the eye, Chu Xuan slightly nods, indifferent way: "although does! As long as you are loyal to me, maybe you will become immortals at the end of the law for hundreds of millions of years. "


    Chuxuan this is really clear to give their own commitment, is to eat a reassurance to everyone.


    People don''t worry about Chu Xuan''s eating his words. When they get to this state, they still attach great importance to the promise.


    Even if you want to eat your words and become fat, ha ha, the way of heaven won''t agree, and the evil spirit will be entangled.

 Chapter 1244

    The reason why chuxuan didn''t kill those clans himself was that he realized that he could not be contaminated with too many causes and effects, which would be detrimental to his own practice, and it would be a pit for these people.


    There are too many causes and effects added to the body, which is not good for the cultivation. Or is it a trace of mystery that he spied out when the Tao was just added to the body.


    Chu Xuan asked again, after these people''s origins, lives and so on, he asked them to take action, and he left the peach blossom secret land with monkey king.


    The Youming stone has arrived. He needs to go to Shennongjia to find the remains of Wuzu, and then practice in seclusion. Time waits for no one. Chu Xuan is very urgent.


    Besides, he couldn''t wait for him to become a strong enemy. He could not expect anyone. He had to cultivate himself to a higher level as soon as possible. After all, no one knew whether the king would attack him again.


    He didn''t believe that every time he was so lucky, there was the will of heaven to help him.


    What''s more, Li Rui can''t wait too long. If it''s too late, it will change. Chuxuan can''t guarantee that if the time is too long, whether Li Rui can''t be found.


    Before leaving the secret land of peach blossom, chuxuan went to the state of Tang and passed down some Taoist methods. After staying for an hour, he came and went in a hurry, turning into a rainbow and disappearing into the sky.


    Before a border crossing, chuxuan did not hesitate and left without looking back. He only left ripples and light waves above the boundary.


    I feel the spirit of heaven and earth again.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. According to the memory of Wuzu, he searched for the remains of Wuzu in Shennongjia.


    Chu Xuan is now a practice of chopping the road. It can reach thousands of miles in an instant. The speed is extremely fast. The divine sense is also extended tens of thousands of miles away.


    Although Shenzhi is not very useful in Shennongjia, it is much cheaper to search for Shennongjia because of its fast speed.


    While searching in Shennongjia, chuxuan finally finds some differences in Shennongjia.


    However, Chu Xuan is also a person who observes the corridor rules. After thinking about it, he understands the extraordinary features of Shennongjia.


    The reason why Shennongjia is so mysterious that even the divine consciousness can''t be used is this place. It''s blinded by the natural mechanism, and there are strong Taoist patterns in it.


    Chu Xuan couldn''t understand what daoze was. He also couldn''t understand why daoze appeared in Shennongjia. He was curious and wanted to find the place where daoze was. However, he could not find the trace of daoze.


    Daoze Guanghua exists in every corner of Shennongjia, which is illusory. There is no trace of Qi. Chuxuan can only give up temporarily.


    "Ah, I know that Dao Wen is here, but I can''t find it. I can only wait until my cultivation is more advanced, and then come here to look for it."


    With a sigh of helplessness, chuxuan had to continue to look for the Wuzu.


    Wu Zu''s memory is broken, but only a trace of obsession. In the broken memory, there are only vague places, which makes chuxuan at a loss. After a long search, he has turned Shennongjia almost to the sky before finding a village shrouded in fog and haze.


    There is a faint mist in this village, and the village shape is similar to the place where the Wuzu''s remaining veins are located in the memory of Wuzu!


    In his heart, he decided that nine out of ten of this place was where the Wuzu''s descendants were.


    "Hum..." At the foot of chuxuan, the color light flickers and lands at the entrance of the village. Standing at the entrance of the village, chuxuan hears countless harsh sounds that make people''s heads big.


    Chuxuan frowned and murmured: "what''s the sound? How harsh it is


    Chu Xuan''s heart is puzzled, a strong smell of blood spread to his nose, and there is a trace of burnt and rotten smell in the bloody smell.


    Chuxuan stirred up a few times between his nose, his brows locked, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. This feeling became more and more intense after smelling the strong mixed smell. He had a kind of intuition. It seemed that something terrible had happened in this village.

 Chapter 1245

    Standing at the entrance of the village, chuxuan didn''t immediately enter the village. He felt it carefully. There was a familiar smell of blood, which was the same as Wuzu. Although it was weak, it was vaguely recognizable.


    But soon he smelled an unusual smell and said to himself, "it''s like the smell of corpses and charred bodies."


    When Chu Xuan thought of this place, he felt more and more uneasy and did not care about the danger. His figure and body shape suddenly disappeared in his place and plundered to the deep of the village.


    Monkey King quickly followed, while chasing and calling: "master, you slow down, wait for me."


    In the wind came Chu Xuan some urgent voice: "you follow me, I go first."


    As soon as chuxuan entered the village, he saw that the village was quiet and silent without any vitality. The mixed smell was also more intense and pungent, which made people nauseous.


    "Hum" sound is more and more loud, chuxuan heart more anxious, faster pace.


    After walking through the head of the village, Chu Xuan could see that there were corpses along the road in the village. These corpses had begun to rot and there were countless flies flying around. Judging from the remaining clothes, it could be seen that they were the descendants of Wuzu. Their clothes were similar to those of Wuzu era, with little change.


    Chu Xuan was worried and murmured: "it must be OK. It must be OK. It''s just that I am dazzled." Although Chu Xuan knew that something was going on in the village, he didn''t want to admit it. He repeated the words "it must be OK" to paralyze his mind.


    He promised to help Wuzu. He didn''t want to break his promise or even blame himself. He should come here early.


    However, God is always cruel, and everything will not be changed by his will.


    On both sides of the village road, there were bodies in twos and threes, some of which were charred and some were incomplete. Most of the houses were turned into ruins, and a complete house was hardly visible.


    All the way to the Baitou temple in the east of the village, I saw that a big pit had been dug outside the temple. The stench in the pit was very smelly, mixed with the smell of blood, putrefaction and burnt.


    The sound of "buzz" is also from the pit, where countless flies and vultures are flying.


    Chu Xuan forced to bear the smell of the corpse and walked into the pit to have a look. When he saw the scene in the pit, the whole person stood as if struck by lightning.


    Chuxuan was about to crack his heart. His heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. All his strength was taken away and his tears gushed out.


    "Ha ha." All of a sudden, Chu Xuan looked up at the sky and laughed wildly.


    "My God, why is that? Why? " At this time, Chu Xuan was angry and painful. He didn''t know what happened in the village. He only questioned the heaven crazily.


    Chuxuan only felt that the heaven was too unfair. Wu Zu now had two branches. Now this one has been cut off. How can he not feel heartache!


    He watched everything in the sky silently. He knew the merits and demerits in his heart, but he would not interfere. He sat watching the tide rise and fall like a bystander.


    God will not answer Chu Xuan''s doubts, but the sky is full of dark clouds, as if whispering something.


    When Sun Wukong came after him, he saw Chu Xuan''s roaring, long hair dancing, hunting in his clothes and robes.


    The monkey king called out: "master..." I want to say something more to comfort, but I don''t know how to say it.


    However, Sun Wukong was also very angry and shivered. He tried to take a few deep breaths to calm himself down. He said heavily to Chu Xuan: "master, this place should have been slaughtered. We should look for clues."

 Chapter 1246

    Chu Xuan had been injured, but now he is more angry and his blood is surging up. He puffs out two hot blood in his heart. Finally, he can''t hold on to the black and upright fall in front of him.


    PA la


    It rained heavily in the sky, as if to wash away all the evils in the world.


    Sun Wukong placed Chu Xuan in a dilapidated temple in the village. Then a man buried all the dead bodies in the village. Now there are 289 new tombs, which bury the good, warm and honest villagers of Baitou village.


    When Sun Wukong was handling the corpses, he also checked them. It was found that all the villagers were killed by taking blood from their hearts. Some of them were burned alive, and some were beaten to death with one hand.


    The good thing about these villagers who were burned to death is that there are still whole bodies left. The bodies that were shot to death are fragmented and many of them are incomplete.


    Sun Wukong also found that these villagers seem to have been spirited out. Not far from the pit, there is a small altar with traces of soul refining on it.


    In the morning of the next day, the rainstorm stopped all night. The rain scattered and the sun broke through the dark clouds that had not yet completely dispersed. The golden light of the warm sun was shining on the blue sky and the green forest.


    The mountain spring not far away from the broken Temple tinkles, and the birds who have been silent for several days also come out to stretch their bodies. The clear and pleasant birds'' song comes one after another among the mountains and forests.


    "Cough..." Chuxuan, who had been sleeping for a night, coughed twice and mumbled dryly in his mouth: "water Water... "


    Sun Wukong, who had been waiting for him, had heavy eyelids and was drowsy. When he heard that chuxuan wanted to drink water, he got up and got a cup of warm tea from the wooden table on the side. He carefully picked up the spoon and fed it to chuxuan.


    "Master, are you ok? Drink water and wake up! The blood feud of Wuzu is waiting for you to avenge. " Sun Wukong said in a low voice while feeding tea to chuxuan.


    "Ah..." Chuxuan tried to open his eyes, his mind was dazed, a huge sense of pain hit, and finally he could not help crying out, but his voice was still weak.


    Wake up after Chu Xuan mind a blank, some confused eyes around, see empty broken temple.


    "Wukong, are you all right?" Chu Xuan can''t remember what happened before he was in a coma. Seeing Sun Wukong''s red eyes, disordered hair and haggard face, he was immediately concerned.


    Seeing Chu Xuan wake up, Sun Wukong finally put down his hanging heart and said with a happy smile, "I''m worried about master''s comfort if I have nothing to do."


    Sun Wukong''s understatement, but chuxuan was very moved. He knew that it must be during his lethargy that everyone worried that he had been waiting and that he would be so haggard without a good rest.


    "Thank you." Chu Xuan''s true feelings are revealed, thousands of words into a short three words, Monkey King can feel Chu Xuan''s gratitude and moving.


    Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "you and I don''t need to say thank you, master. Just wake up."


    Chu Xuan noticed that there were several shadowy figures behind Sun Wukong. He glanced back and asked, "Wukong, are these people?"


    "Master, they are the people who survived in the village." Sun Wukong did not hide it and told the truth.


    After some inquiry, chuxuan knew the names of several people and knew that they were the descendants of Wu Zu.


    In addition, with the power of blood perception, perception, their body, there is indeed a trace of the Wuzu blood.

 Chapter 1247

    Chuxuan exchanged greetings with them, then frowned and pondered for a moment. Then he asked them in a deep voice, "have you ever offended any evil people in the village before?"


    Several young people did not understand, but they still recalled and shook their heads. One of them, Mu Nanfeng, replied: "the village has always been peaceful and peaceful. Everyone is kind to others. We have never heard of any culprits in the village, let alone the people in the devil''s road. Moreover, we live in seclusion in the mountains, isolated from the world, and have never had outsiders come before."


    Mu Nanfeng finished, chuxuan murmured: "it''s really a strange thing."


    "Sir, why do you say that? Did you find that you were slaughtered like that? " Mu Nanfeng thought of the hundreds of innocent and unjust souls in Baitou village, and quickly pursued with red eyes.


    Chuxuan sighed and said: "I found a small altar near the temple, where there are signs of soul pumping and soul refining. It is suspected that the village was slaughtered in connection with the evil way."


    When Mu Nanfeng heard this, his heart felt like a knife. He didn''t expect that the village was all slaughtered by the evil way. The simple and kind villagers who were kind and kind to others were also taken out of their souls to refine their souls. It was so cruel to the extreme.


    Mu Nanfeng didn''t get angry again this time. He buried his anger in his heart for a moment. After a moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and said, "I swear that I will find out the real culprit and ask for justice for the villagers."


    Sun Wukong patted Mu Nanfeng on the shoulder and said to him, "it''s time for sorrow to change."


    Mu Nanfeng was stubborn and said, "this revenge will be rewarded."


    Chu Xuan was a big man for a time, and all the remaining veins of Wu Zu that he didn''t want to see were all destroyed, which would be a pity for Wu Zu''s solicitude.


    "Have you ever seen the murderer?" After thinking about it, Chu Xuan still asked.


    He didn''t want to bring up the heartache again, but he had to see if he could find a clue and the villagers had not avenged him.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s question, Mu Nanfeng and others began to show a trace of fear and resentment in their eyes.


    "At that time, several of us went out to collect herbs together. When we came back, we saw a group of people covered in black robes killing villagers..."


    Mu Nanfeng said a few words, no longer able to say, eyes full of pain and fear, faintly there are a few threads of fierce light flashing.


    "What happened then?" Chu Xuan and monkey king are all in one voice and anxiously ask.


    See Chu Xuan two people look at themselves nervously for a moment, Mu Nanfeng sorted out a sad mood, just then slowly come again.


    "We wanted to go forward to stop it, but we are ordinary people, and we have no strength to stop it. We can only watch the whole village being caught by them. What you mean is soul drain on the altar." Mu Nanfeng said here, Chu Xuan heart a draw, Mu Nanfeng behind a few people are also a face of shame and sorrow.


    But Chu Xuan did not interrupt Mu Nanfeng''s words, quietly waiting for him to continue to tell.


    "Those people in black robed all the souls of all the people to refine their souls. They also refined the souls of the whole village into a pair of soul fans on earth blood sacrifice. When we saw this place, we were so scared that we could only escape for a short time. We fled all the way to a place where no one could go. After three days, we came back and met Mr. Sun. "


    At this time, Chu Xuan finally opened his mouth, his voice was very hoarse and low, which was caused by excitement and anger: "Mu Nanfeng, do you know the identity of the killers?"


    Mu Nanfeng frowned and thought for a while, but he also said in a low voice: "I don''t know their identity, but I see a skeleton tattooed on the inside of their arms."


    Chu Xuan doubts way: "your mind is flustered, how can you see inside of their arm?"

 Chapter 1248

    "It was the village old man who cut one of the men''s clothes when he resisted with witchcraft, which revealed his arm and was just seen by me."


    Mu Nanfeng''s words are reasonable, there is no flaw in Chu Xuan''s heart.


    Monkey king looked at Chu Xuan and asked, "master, do you know who they are?"


    Chuxuan closed his eyes and pondered for a while. He opened his eyes and shook his head. He sighed: "I have never seen a person with a skeleton tattooed on the inner side of his arm. Maybe I have, but I don''t know, and it''s not sure."


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were full of bloodstain. His eyes were red and scarlet. His face was black and became the bottom of the pot. His face was gloomy and said, "I will beat these people to pieces before I can get rid of my hatred."


    Several young people heard the speech, all with a look of gratitude, all Shua, knelt down in front of Chu Xuan, and said in unison: "please revenge for us, immortal master!"


    "Get up! Naturally, I will repay my hatred. Wuzu is also half of my master. As the descendants of Wuzu, I will not ignore it. Moreover, I promise Wuzu that I will teach you witchcraft. However, I am a little late for this disaster in the village... "


    What Chu Xuan said is sincere. He is really guilty.


    "I need two people to cooperate with me. I can use a secret skill to trace time and space and see the scene with my own eyes."


    Chuxuan''s voice turned and asked in a low voice.


    All of them were shocked. They had never heard of such secret arts in the past. How can they not be shocked by such supernatural means.


    "I will!" Several young people looked at each other, and one of them took a fancy to the weak woman and said to chuxuan with tears hanging from the corner of her eyes.


    The woman''s name is Tang Huanhuan, and she is the only one among several young people.


    Chu Xuan didn''t refute, his face coagulated and said: "I''m also the first time to use these secret arts, which may cause some harm to you two. If you have any discomfort in a moment, you must tell me in time."


    "We know." Mu Nanfeng and Tang Huanhuan nodded.


    Before performing the secret arts, a large number of Chu Xuan people took a look, some doubt: "since the village can always witchcraft, why don''t you?"


    "I don''t know, sir. Now the witch spirit is too thin, and witchcraft practice needs to awaken the blood. But our blood is weak, and it is very difficult to awaken the ancestral blood. In the past 100 years, only the village elder has awakened the ancestral blood, so..."


    Mu Nanfeng explained a little, and then his eyes were full of lonely color.


    Chuxuan also heard that the world had changed greatly. In the end of the law era, even the descendants of the witch ancestors were hard to awaken their blood. Eventually, a village was created. Only one person practised witchcraft could the catastrophe be ruined, but there was no resistance at all.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xuan''s heart was full of bitterness and bitterness. As a monk, he naturally knew what the end of the law era meant.


    Take back the mind, Chu Xuan let Mu Nanfeng and Tang Huanhuan sit on the site, ready to display the secret of time and space tracing!


    Chu Xuan asked them to sit opposite each other. He sat in the middle of the two, facing each other with one palm. He recited the Dharma decision silently. At last, his tongue burst into spring thunder and roared: "explore the mystery of heaven, reincarnate the past, and enter my heart."


    At the end of the speech, a powerful force fell from the sky, and the fog would rise in the three people and cover them. It looked hazy and no longer real.


    With a buzzing sound, a faint white awn rose from Chu Xuan''s body. The white awn almost condensed into substance and gathered all the water and air around him in the air.


    In the fog, the three of Chu Xuan appear to be indistinct, and there is a powerful force attacking them, wrapping them layer by layer.

 Chapter 1249

    Chu Xuan''s palms in front of his chest are constantly changing like butterflies. In a flash, hundreds of Dharma are pinched out, and a soft blue light is emitted from his body.


    The blue light was changed into a thread of light, which shuttled and wound among the three people, and finally built a light bridge. The light bridge has three layers. The first layer connects the three people''s Yintang, the second layer connects the three people''s hearts, and the third layer connects the three people''s sea of knowledge.


    At the moment when guangqiao connected the three people, there was a trace of connection between them. Chu Xuan gradually gathered some pictures of the other two people that they had seen before.


    These pictures are all in layers of fog, can not really see, between the shadow, there is a vicissitudes, sad atmosphere.


    Chuxuan spirit into the sea of knowledge, a small light man is the miniature version of him. Walking in the fog, he frowned and pondered for a moment. He heard all kinds of voices coming from his side, but he could not see him.


    Chu Xuan was anxious and murmured to himself, "master Peony''s secret of the day can''t see the people in the picture clearly! Something must have gone wrong. "


    Chu Xuan''s secret arts are from the memory of the peony demon king. This secret art is called "Tianji Shu", which can be used to explore the past and future.


    It is one of the ten forbidden techniques between heaven and earth in the ancient times of immortality, which is not allowed by heaven and earth.


    Even now, you need to be careful when using this skill. If you are careless, you will never be able to recover. The spirit will sink into the sea of knowledge and will never come out. The stone tablet will suppress the caster from the sea of knowledge forever. You will be forbidden to suffer from the punishment of thunder day by day until the body dissipates, and the spirit will also disappear.


    In order to track down the real murderer and revenge for the Wuzu''s descendants, chuxuan also fought for his life, regardless of safety, and used these secret arts which were not tolerated by heaven and earth.


    Chuxuan walking in the haze of the sea, suddenly heard the voice of fighting, there is a familiar female voice, this sound sounds very familiar, like Mu Nanfeng''s voice of exhaustion.


    "This is it. No, I have to go through the fog and see the truth."


    Chuxuan was wrapped in fog, and could not break through the fog to see the truth. The anxious ants crawled through it.


    After thinking for a while, chuxuan patted his head and laughed at himself: "it''s really chaotic to care. How can I forget the most important part?"


    With that, chuxuan sat in the fog of knowing the sea. He was still and focused, pinched the Dharma with both hands. Finally, his hands were on the top of the sky, and he gave a big drink: "broken."


    Boom!


    There was a burst of thunder in the sea of knowledge. The thunder broke through the sky and scattered the fog. When the fog was gone, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    At his side are two walls of light, one belongs to Tang Huan and the other belongs to Mu Nanfeng.


    In the light wall, the two people''s experiences constantly flashed. Chu Xuan quickly found the man in the black cloak who they had experienced.


    Chu Xuan saw everything Mu Nanfeng and Tang Huan saw. Those who wore black cloaks covered their cheeks with cloaks, so they couldn''t see their true faces.


    These people were divided into countless groups, each group was not many, no more than six people, at least four people, all dressed in uniform clothes, each without any fluctuation in their eyes, as if walking dead.


    Chu Xuan naturally is not willing to give up like this, he must see these people''s faces to become, otherwise everything will be wasted.


    Patience slowly look down, Chu Xuan finally in the scene of Tang Huan light wall, see one of the black robed people in the brook cleaning wound.


    The man''s exposed arm was very pale, like a piece of white paper, white always showed a trace of black air, and there was indeed a skeleton on the inside of the arm.

 Chapter 1250

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew and lifted a corner of the black robe. The man showed a pale and bloodless face in the dim light, and there was a thick black air flowing on his face.


    Soon, the man arranged the black robe, and the whole person was wrapped in the black robe again.


    In an instant, the light was extremely dark. Chu Xuan could not see everything clearly. The man''s appearance was just a vague outline.


    Chuxuan was upset and wanted to go back to have a look again, but found that the face was covered by a layer of fog, and could not see even a hair.


    "No, it was discovered." Chuxuan was shocked. According to the memory of the peony demon king, if you look at the past again, and the person''s face is wrapped in fog, he will say that he has been discovered by heaven. He has to stop working as soon as possible, otherwise he will be killed by heaven.


    When a man kills, he can still avoid calamity, but heaven has no way to escape.


    Sure enough, in the misty fog, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him. Chu Xuan felt his hair stand upside down and his heart was cold.


    Then the fog wrapped in the black robed man turned into a strange smiling face and looked at him in a daze.


    Boom!


    A loud noise fell from the nine days, and a golden thunder stele wrapped by colorful Guanghua dropped rapidly.


    Before the stele arrived, a vast force of pressure had already hit Chu Xuan, and his body was unable to move, as if in a quagmire.


    Chu Xuan is very anxious. If he is suppressed by jinleitian stele, it will be a disaster. There will be no turning over place in this life. He will be wiped away by jinleitian tablet, and his soul will be driven to pieces.


    Chu Xuan was oppressed by jinleitian stele and wanted to resist or escape. However, he had more heart than strength. He had seen the power of jinleitian tablet, but he could not resist it without the help of heaven.


    "TM''s is not heaven''s secret, but the king of golden thunder. He is still haunted by me through time and space. What a damned dog skin plaster." In the heart spat to scold, Chu Xuan feels a deep pain.


    Gradually, the body of Guanghua began to appear cracks, which was a sign that the spirit began to collapse. In the broken temple, the seven orifices of Chu Xuan began to bleed, and the skin began to crack.


    "No, the jinleitian stele has been punished. It can''t be so quick that it will be beaten to death. Isn''t it broken? What the hell is going on? " Chuxuan feels that although he knows the king of golden thunder, he is deliberately aiming at himself, and will destroy himself as soon as he comes up.


    However, Jinlei Tianbei was seen with his own eyes and was hurt by the will of heaven. How could it be repaired so quickly!


    Chu Xuan wanted to see the truth, stubbornly raised his head to look at the sky, and found that there seemed to be a man of fairyland and moral character standing on the cloud top in the sky.


    He thought he was dazzled. He shook his head vigorously and opened his eyes again. In his pain, he found that he was not dazzled. There was indeed a man with a fairy''s clothes on top of the clouds.


    Golden thunder fairy King''s eyes are indifferent, his expression is cold, and his mouth seems to have set off a trace of scornful ridicule.


    Chuxuan has a sense of deja vu, squinting his eyes, is not it the huge face congealed in the void when he fought against the king of golden thunder!


    He didn''t expect that the king of golden thunder could deal with himself again so quickly. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the king of golden thunder could control the heaven and enter his own sea of knowledge, and a trace of hatred, fear and unwillingness rose in his heart.

 Chapter 1251

    Chuxuan''s mind flashed countless ideas, making all kinds of conjectures, but he couldn''t figure out how to lock in his tracks and how to enter the sea of his own knowledge.


    All of them are like a puzzle, which makes him confused and doesn''t know how to explain it. But Chu Xuan knows that he doesn''t want to die now. He and Li Rui still need to be resurrected. There is no revenge for the remaining vengeance of Wu Zu. He still has mu Nanfeng waiting for him to take care of him.


    "Hum! It turned out to be a trace of thought. It was not the king of golden thunder who came to us. It seems that he really remembers to eat or not to fight. "


    Chu Xuan looked for a moment, and finally saw through the figure, just a trace of thought! Moreover, this stele is just a reflection.


    Hum!


    Even in the sea of knowledge, there was an inexplicable pressure. As soon as the pressure appeared, Chu Xuan found that he could move freely.


    Under curiosity, looking up, a group of multicolored light in the sky is holding the golden thunder stele to prevent it from descending.


    Bang!


    Jinlei Tianbei and the multicolored light group collided fiercely, and a thunder burst out between heaven and earth. In the silent sea of knowledge, the wind and cloud immediately made sand and stone flying. Chuxuan was so shocked by the huge sound that his ears were "buzzing" and temporarily lost his hearing.


    When the whole world was silent, Chu Xuan''s mind was blank. He could only see a huge ripple surging between heaven and earth. In the ripples, the light was scattered, and the thunder was dancing wildly, which devoured everything between heaven and earth.


    There is a crack on the shadow of jinleitian stele, and the golden light becomes dim and finally reveals its true appearance.


    Chuxuan was almost blinded by the strong wind between heaven and earth, but he still squinted at the sky and saw the chaotic lotus seeds in the golden light.


    "It was chaos lotus seed that saved me. It is indeed the treasure of chaos. It can easily resist the shadow and pressure of the divine treasure."


    When Chu Xuan saw the objects in the colorful light group, he was relieved.


    However, he is still nervous. After all, the chaotic lotus seed is now shining and dim. Presumably, it has not yet fully recovered. It is just an instinctive reaction. Fortunately, there are cracks in the jinleitian stele.


    Chu Xuan prayed in his heart: "chaotic lotus seed, wake up quickly, and be sure to drive away the golden thunder stele. Otherwise, my life will be hard to protect."


    Standing on the top of the cloud, the king of golden thunder was shocked to see that the stele was cracked by the colorful light. His face finally moved.


    "It was chaotic lotus seed, but how could it appear in his hand?" The king of golden thunder on the top of the cloud was in doubt, but soon there was a greedy smile on his face. He said with a deep smile: "God helps me. The three most precious treasures of chaos in the legend have disappeared for hundreds of millions of years. I didn''t expect that they were brought to our eyes today."


    "If you don''t take it from heaven, you will be blamed." The king of golden thunder lifted the golden boa robe and laughed wildly: "what the emperor said is true. This son is really lucky. It''s no wonder that the emperor sent me to deal with him across time and space. I didn''t expect that today I would get the treasure of chaos. The loss of the last war was worth it."


    Jinlei fairy King''s words are unintelligible, but it can be seen that the king of Jinlei was introduced to deal with chuxuan, he didn''t care about the people of Youming sect, but he had been thought of by the Immortal Emperor.


    With a wave of both hands, the Immortal King of Jinlei enters into the shadow of Jinlei Tianbei. The shadow of Jinlei Tianbei is brilliant in an instant, and the cracks in the shadow are slowly repaired.


    The virtual shadow of Jinlei Tianbei is condensed with pure immortal Qi, so it is still easy to recover.


    Chaos lotus seed seems to be slowly Su Xin, see the situation is also desperate to spit out the glory, constantly and jinleitian monument virtual shadow collision.

 Chapter 1252

    Bang


    The shadow of jinleitian stele is broken in two, and the colorful luster of chaotic lotus seed is also dim, which seems to have been exhausted.


    There was a huge air wave between heaven and earth. The king of golden thunder, standing on the top of the cloud, was unstable and nearly fell down. Some cracks appeared in his body, which finally dissipated in the storm.


    The king of Jinlei''s mind dissipated, and the stele of Jinlei heaven disappeared. Seeing this, chuxuan finally felt relieved and let him sit on the ground.


    "Ah, my golden thunder stele has been broken into two pieces. The most precious treasure of chaos is really extraordinary. No one can praise it. It''s still in deep sleep. It''s really powerful."


    In the ancient times, in the golden thunder palace, a hidden cave in the fairyland, a king of golden thunder wearing a python robe spilled a trace of blood from his mouth, and his face was pale and covered his chest with praise.


    This man is the master of Jinlei palace, the king of Jinlei. He is one of the top ten Fairies in the celestial world in ancient times. He is in charge of the punishment of heaven and earth.


    A year ago, when Chu Xuan came to this time and space, he received the will of the Immortal Emperor to track down a Qi Qi Qi, saying that this Qi Qi Qi would be the root of the chaos of the three realms and six realms in the universe, and it must be killed before he grows up, otherwise, the three realms and six paths will usher in the greatest catastrophe in history.


    As the leader in charge of the punishment of heaven and earth, the king of golden thunder will not refuse anything between them.


    But for a year, he couldn''t track the specific location of that Qi machine, because there was a great force wrapped up its fate, even he couldn''t spy.


    After all, at that time, Chu Xuan was too weak, and its Qi machine was weak. Even the Immortal Emperor could not confirm the identity of Chu Xuan, and the king of golden thunder could not find the trace of Chu Xuan.


    Until a few days ago, King Jinlei received a call for help from the future. He just found the Qi machine that the Immortal Emperor said, so he came across time and space.


    Although the king of golden thunder was hurt by the will of heaven, he locked in the Qi machine of chuxuan. In addition, he used the reincarnation environment to pursue, which enabled him to attack Chu Xuan again.


    To his surprise, he found out that chuxuan was full of chaotic lotus seeds. It was one of the three most precious treasures in the early days of heaven and earth, and one of the most powerful treasures among them.


    Therefore, the king of Jinlei was greedy, and he had no intention to inform the Immortal Emperor of this matter.


    The king of Jinlei originally became an immortal by magic. He had great courage, not to mention the face of chaos. The Immortal Emperor had long been forgotten by him.


    On the other hand, chuxuan converged, opened his eyes, explored Mu Nanfeng and Tang Huanhuan, and found that there was no big problem between them, so he felt relieved.


    Everyone looked at chuxuan nervously. Chuxuan didn''t say anything, but said to everyone, "take care of them two."


    At the end of his speech, Chu Xuan went out of the broken temple and came to the altar. He needed to explore it carefully, look at this altar, and see if he could find any clues.


    The altar is not far away from the broken temple. Looking at the traces of blood on the altar, Chu Xuan felt heavy and deeply vomited a few puffs of turbid gas. Only then did he meditate and explore carefully.


    The altar is about ten feet high and is made of wood. It is about 1000 square meters in length. There are nine huge stone tripods in the center. A smell of stench comes from the stone tripod.


    On the stone tripod, there are many complicated and complicated runes. When you see these runes, Chu Xuan''s eyebrows are locked.


    He knew that these runes belonged to the magic runes. Chu Xuan said to himself, "it seems that those people are really the people in the devil''s way."


    The divine sense revealed that Chu Xuan operated another kind of secret art. His palms were sliding in the void, and a Qi machine was rising slowly on the altar.


    Looking at the wisps of black air in front of his eyes, chuxuan was sure that these Qi machines must be left by those evil people.


    Then Chu Xuan wanted to find out more clues, but he didn''t find any other traces, so he took back his mind and went back to the broken temple.

 Chapter 1253

    "Sir, what have you found?"


    Seeing Chu Xuan coming back, Tang Huanhuan, who just woke up, asked eagerly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at chuxuan for a moment.


    "Through the secret arts, I found that all these things were done by the evil people, and I was familiar with their Qi mechanism. If they were to appear in front of me, I would certainly find clues."


    Silence for a while, such as Chu Xuan is told, did not hide, his heart is a little annoyed, if will some Qi machine to pursue the skill good.


    In this way, we can rely on these Qi machines discovered by hair to trace those evil people who died under the influence of Wuzu.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Mu Nanfeng and other people''s faces are gloomy, and they are somewhat disappointed. They don''t ask more questions. They all have a strong hatred in their eyes.


    Chuxuan also did not persuade, these are human nature, if their relatives were slaughtered for no reason, I am afraid they will be more extreme.


    After a while, Chu Xuan and other Mu Nanfeng''s emotions stabilized a little. Then he said, "I was entrusted by the Wuzu to teach you witchcraft, but it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please leave with me! I will set you up and teach you witchcraft. As for revenge, I will do my best. "


    "Thank you, sir. We can''t thank you enough, but we are weak in blood. I''m afraid we can''t practice witchcraft." It''s the first time that I lost my face.


    Chuxuan chuxuan grinned and said: "don''t worry, blood is a small matter. I will help you to stimulate the blood of pure Wuzu, so that you can practice witchcraft."


    Smell speech, everybody a joy, but in the eye still take a bit of suspicion color.


    "What kind of look are you looking at? Shifu is cutting down the earth immortals. It''s just a little work to change your blood."


    Sun Wukong noticed the suspicious look in their eyes, and immediately he was not happy.


    "I''m not waiting, sir..."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, everyone''s face was frozen. They were embarrassed. They didn''t know what to do. They faltered.


    "Well, you don''t know me. It''s normal to have such worries." Chu Xuan waved his hand, did not blame them, did not care about the way.


    People in the broken Temple repair a time, chuxuan with Mu Nanfeng and others left this sad place.


    Under the package of colorful Ruixia, chuxuan takes all the people to the outside of Shennongjia.


    Flying in Shennongjia, Mu Nanfeng and others have a new understanding of the cultivation of Chu Xuan.


    Although they were unable to practice, they also knew something about their practice and had some insight. They understood that Chu Xuan should be good at cultivation and at least be able to fly in Shennongjia, which is not what ordinary monks can do.


    At this point, Mu Nanfeng and others have more trust in chuxuan, and they also have a trace of expectation in their hearts. Maybe they can really get revenge. They are not frowning. Instead, they are curious to see the picturesque scenery passing by.


    Chu Xuan left Shennongjia with several young men and monkey king. He didn''t go to find the pattern. Now his strength is not enough. He is in vain. It is estimated that he can''t even see the hair of Daowen.


    Originally, Chu Xuan wanted to take everyone back to Yunmeng village, but on the outskirts of Shennongjia, he saw many Taoist practitioners flying with imperial swords. They were walking in a hurry toward the East.


    "Where are you going Chu Xuan stopped a few company to walk, looks a few young friars, gentle asked.


    Several people watch out for a look at Chu Xuan, originally is a face angry, but Chu Xuan slightly released a trace of pressure, a few people do not support, tottering.

 Chapter 1254

    A monk came out and explained the reason to chuxuan: "Penglai Fairy Island is now on the coast of the East China Sea. What''s more, I heard that there are foreign treasures in Penglai Island, Qinzhou desert and Huoling mountain. Let''s go and try our luck together."


    Chuxuan was quite surprised to hear the words. He had been in this world for more than a year. But Chu Xuan had never heard of Penglai Island.


    "Is Penglai Fairy Island also a secret place?" Chu Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know about this. Anyway, no one has ever seen Penglai Xiandao for hundreds of millions of years."


    "You are in a hurry. Are all the monks going for foreign treasures?" Chu Xuan thought for a moment and continued to ask.


    "As far as I know, there are almost people going to the secret places, just like monks in the secular world, who also go there." The man was forced by the prestige of Chu Xuan and did not dare to hide it. He replied respectfully.


    Chu Xuan nodded and waved their hands to let them go, and then frowned and felt.


    This feeling, great, Chu Xuan found that heaven and earth really changed, the whole world has become nimble and abundant.


    "Heaven and earth change, aura recovery, all these are why?" Chu Xuan was puzzled. Without any sign, the heaven and earth became full of aura. There must be a reason for this, which is not necessarily a good thing.


    After that, Chu Xuan did not meditate all the way and inquired about the news. Only then did he know that the aura of the world suddenly became rich a few days ago.


    Hearing this, chuxuan''s heart flashed a glimmer of light, and finally had a general guess: "it seems that when I and the king of golden thunder were fighting, the space-time channel was opened up, so the endless aura overflowed and made the world''s aura revive."


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing." Chu Xuan was deeply worried.


    After all, at that time, the will of heaven became apparent, but after the war, Chu Xuan felt that the will of heaven was extremely weak, as if he had been severely damaged and dormant.


    Now, the change of heaven and earth, the revival of aura, is not the behavior of the heaven and earth itself, but the aura from the ancient times, which has brought about these changes in the whole world.


    The way of heaven is weak, and these immortal spirits are like doves occupying the magpie''s nest, which is the reason why Chu Xuan is worried.


    Leaving his worries behind, Chu Xuan decided not to return to Yunmeng village for the time being. First, he went to see the so-called Penglai Fairy Island to see what the exotic treasures were, which could attract the attention of monks all over the world.


    Change the direction of flight, Chu Xuan with the people toward the East China Sea coast fly away.


    Along the way, chuxuan saw many monks in ancient clothes, who should have come out of the secret world.


    What surprised Chu Xuan even more was that he saw a lot of supernatural people in modern clothes, or some martial arts people.


    These people are weak in cultivation. They should be practicing martial arts or awakening powers soon.


    "Are you all newly awakened?"


    Chu Xuan stopped a pretty girl and asked.


    The girl had a pair of cloud like wings behind her, like an angel. Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, she was quite surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Chuxuan laughed and said nothing. The girl then explained: "the night before yesterday, suddenly the sky and earth moved, but it lasted for about half an hour, and the shock disappeared. When I woke up in the morning, I suddenly found that I could grow wings to fly. Recently, there have been many people who wear ancient clothes and claim to be immortal practitioners, and some martial arts practitioners have suddenly increased their accomplishments in just a few days It has been reported everywhere that some people have reached the state of five Qi Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty and three flowers gathering together. It is said that there are still many legendary strong people born. "


    "By the way, it is said that some monsters are rampant on the border, and the army can''t suppress them. Now, the different martial arts Bureau has widely recruited all the martial arts people and powers to kill the demons together."


    The girl should be chattering, chattering a lot, and finally said with a smile: "I also want to kill the demon."


    With that, the girl flew in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 1255

    Chuxuan didn''t expect that he just left for a period of time, and the outside world has changed so much.


    The legends of martial arts are everywhere, and even secret departments like the different martial arts bureau are shown in front of the world.


    What surprised him most was that monsters appeared on the border.


    All of this made Chu Xuan feel angry. He knew that he was really in trouble this time.


    The cause and effect of all this is because he fought against the king of golden thunder. Thinking of this, Chu Xuan''s heart is very heavy.


    With a heavy heart, chuxuan took the people to the shore of the East China Sea. In the distant sea, there was a huge Fairy Island floating in the clouds. On the Fairy Island, the halo flowed, and the gas engine was powerful. It seemed to be extremely magical.


    "Array, no wonder Penglai Fairy Island has not been in the world, the original has been covered by the array." Under the golden pupil of the sun, chuxuan saw through Penglai Fairy Island at a glance, and was covered by a thin array, which made Penglai Fairy Island now looming.


    However, this hidden array, the boundary that should be condensed, is no longer there, which makes Penglai Xiandao appear before the eyes of the world. It is not known whether the battle between Chu Xuan and the king of golden thunder caused the great shock wave to break the boundary.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xuan, with a heavy and curious mood, wrapped the people with colorful Ruixia. He disappeared in the original place, turned into a streamer, and flew towards Penglai Fairy Island.


    Chuxuan speed is very fast, but in an instant came to Penglai Xiandao sky.


    Here, it is like a Fairy Island. The mountains are towering, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, with colorful clouds, waterfalls and springs. The vegetation is vigorous, and the flowers are fragrant.


    The most important thing is that there are many strange animals living on Xiandao, all of which are huge and exist in ancient books.


    At this time, there are thousands of monks gathered on the island, some walking on the road and flying in the void.


    Chuxuan did not pay too much attention to it, nor was he in the mood to enjoy the picturesque scenery. He made a random inquiry and flew towards the Huoling mountain in Qinzhou.


    Penglai Xiandao, Qinzhou, desert, Huoling mountain.


    The mountain is three thousand miles round, and there is no grass in it. All you can see is gravel. The temperature is about 50 degrees all year round, and birds and animals are almost invisible.


    Among the yellow sand, only Huoling mountain, a red stone mountain, stands. Huoling mountain is only 20-30 Li long, and it is only about 100 meters long. There is no vegetation on the mountain. It is covered with craggy rocks.


    The closer we got to Huoling mountain, the hotter it was. When chuxuan and his party landed near Huoling mountain, they already felt the hot air coming from their faces. This wave instantly dried their skin, and then evaporated the water in their bodies, which made everyone look dry and thirsty soon.


    They couldn''t find a shady place to have a rest, because there was no vegetation around, except for sand and stone.


    Chuxuan himself is unimpeded, looking at the dry mouth of the crowd said: "patience for a while, I go around to look for water."


    Just said, but saw a camel riding, with a bamboo hat wrapped in gauze, constantly peddling: "sell water, once a day, out of date do not wait for ah."


    Chuxuan sensed for a moment that he didn''t have any real fluctuations. He was a little strange. How could ordinary people come here to sell water?


    However, after thinking for a while, he waved to the man and said, "brother, how do you sell water?"


    The man said with a smile, "100000 bottles, do you want it?"

 Chapter 1256

    Chu Xuan is a little speechless. He thinks that this man is asking a lot of money. Why don''t you rob him?


    Mu Nanfeng heard the water seller''s words, not willing to say: "how do you do this, water only, sell so expensive, who can afford to buy?"


    "Ha ha, I sell water around Huoling mountain. Do you want to buy it or not? I can''t blame me if you are thirsty."


    Hearing the ridicule and disdain of the water seller, Mu Nanfeng still wanted to argue, but was stopped by Chu Xuan. After discussing with Mu Nanfeng, he took out some gold and wanted to sell water.


    "Ha ha, you two are quite sensible." Then he threw the three bottles of water to chuxuan and put away the silver ticket. Then he continued to say, "for the sake of your buying my water, I will tell you a top secret news."


    The water seller pretended to be deep, then looked around, and then whispered, "Huoling mountain is a Jedi. It is said that there was a real immortal buried here. You''d better leave quickly."


    After the water seller finished, chuxuan and others felt a flower in front of them, and a gust of sand was blowing. When the dust cleared, they found that the water seller had disappeared on his camel, and there was not even a trace of footprints left on the sand.


    "This man is by no means simple." Sun Wukong squinted and said.


    Chu Xuan nodded and agreed: "we should be more careful, we should not disperse, this person is an enemy or a friend is not known."


    Chu Xuan also saw that this man was a monk in the state of chopping the road. There was a faint invisible wave on his body, which covered his cultivation. He should have a magic weapon to shield his cultivation.


    The group discussed and drank some water. In order not to attract people''s attention, they slowly walked towards Huoling mountain.


    On the way, all the people came here to seek treasure. The closer we got to Huoling mountain, the more people there were. Among them, there were not only those who practiced Taoism, but also many martial arts practitioners and powers who came to join in the fun.


    They crowded into the crowd and struggled forward. In the crowd, many disciples in uniform clothes were seen.


    Chuxuan and they just heard the conversation between two people of the same trade.


    "Ah, this time, I don''t know what it is


    "Come on, huolingshan''s exotic treasures are not true or false. Even if they are true, you can look at the oppressed people. In the end, they are not necessarily in the hands of anyone. Let alone immortal treasures. Even ordinary foreign treasures can''t wait for me."


    "Who says it''s not? If you become a disciple of a certain major sect, there are not a lot of cultivation resources. If you want to rob a strange treasure that doesn''t exist with so many people, it will be bloody and bloody at that time."


    "You say that those Hualong and Xiantai powers are not closed in the cave, but they are worried about the excitement here."


    "Shhh, I heard that this exorbitant treasure is not simple, so many of the original closed down powers have taken time to come and visit."


    When Chu Xuan heard the two people''s words, he thought in his heart what the strange treasure was this time. He even let these great powers, who were originally closed, would risk missing the opportunity to break through and come to find out?


    "Sir, it seems that many people are paying attention to foreign treasures? What are we going to do next? " Tang Huanhuan asked casually, he is not really interested in the so-called exotic treasure, just accompany Chu Xuan to have a look.


    Chuxuan thought for a while and then said, "what can I do? We also go to Huoling mountain to look for treasure. "


    Mu Nanfeng also said in a low voice: "Sir, no matter what others are doing, we can do the ultimate, do not have too much pressure, hit sometimes must have, hit all the time do not force, it should be our who also can not take away."


    Mu Nanfeng''s words instantly raised the morale of everyone, and all of them recovered their fighting spirit and abandoned their thoughts.

 Chapter 1257

    Chu Xuan and others also joined in the search for treasure in Huoling mountain. From time to time, some people came out of the mountain in disappointment, and others, like Chu Xuan, left for Huoling mountain with full of expectation.


    In short, this is a place where people come and go.


    Up to now, huolingshan has only heard about the exotic treasure, but there is no news about what it is, and it is not known who the news is.


    Chuxuan wants to search with Shennongjia, but it''s useless and can''t be extended beyond 100 meters.


    However, chuxuan can also take everyone to search for foreign treasures around Huoling mountain.


    Huoling mountain is like a big stove. It''s full of red strange stones. It''s extremely difficult to walk. Chuxuan and his party searched the mountain carefully, but they didn''t get any harvest.


    This is the fifth day of their search in Huoling mountain, and everyone is a little frustrated. Monkey King, who seemed to be dying, suddenly moved his nose and walked to chuxuan.


    Pulling Chu Xuan''s clothes, Wu sunkong pointed to a mountain not far away and scratched his ears to dry them: "there is a trace of something wrong in front of master."


    Chu Xuan''s eyes lit up, and the sun''s golden pupil looked, where there was indeed a strong energy fluctuation emanating out.


    Chu Xuan immediately understood the meaning of Monkey King and said to everyone, "there may be something behind the mountain. Let''s go and have a look."


    Mu Nanfeng and others follow the direction pointed by Chu Xuan. They can see that it is just a small hill. There is nothing strange about it. It is almost integrated with the surrounding environment. It looks very inconspicuous.


    "Let''s listen to your husband. It''s not far away anyway. We should take a walk." Mu Nanfeng was naturally the first to approve, and he also said to everyone.


    Tang Huanhuan also said: "since the monkey has made a warning, let''s go and have a look. We''d rather take a few more steps than miss the chance."


    Their words have been recognized by everyone. In any case, they have searched Huoling mountain for several days, but they are all nothing. If you take a few more steps, you may have a surprise!


    The so-called "running dead horse at Wangshan mountain" is not far away, but it still took us half an hour to get to the foot of the mountain.


    If you want to ask why you don''t want to fly, the answer is very simple. You don''t want to attract other people''s attention.


    From this small detail, we can see that Huoling mountain is not simple.


    Without hesitation, they walked up the hill with curiosity.


    But when they stood on the hill, they found that there was nothing strange about it. It was just a common stone hill. There was nothing strange about standing on the hill and looking around.


    Chuxuan said to the monkey king with a smile: "Wukong, you are a plant this time. There is nothing here. Ordinary can''t be ordinary any more."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Sun Wukong was also anxious to scratch his ears and cheek. He also raised his hairy monkey''s paw over his eyes and looked at him from afar. He seemed to want to find something different to show that he had not made a mistake.


    "Master, you can see that there is a lot of fog. It seems very abnormal." Sun Wukong pointed to a misty place not far from the hill and called to Chu Xuan.


    We follow the monkey king to see, where there are some differences, there are really some thin fog out.


    It''s just that the mist is very thin and has not floated much higher than it has been evaporated by the hot air wave.


    Think of Huoling mountain is no water, then how does the fog come? Everyone was getting excited.

 Chapter 1258

    "Let''s go and find out. Maybe the treasure is there."


    Chuxuan swept away the haze in his heart and said hello to everyone. He took the lead to walk to the place where the fog was blowing. He praised the sable all the way along the way: "Wukong, you are very good. You are worthy of being my apprentice."


    Tang Huanhuan and Mu Nanfeng, who were beside Chu Xuan, also said with a smile: "the nose of a monkey is more clever than a dog. It''s a treasure hunting monkey."


    Sun Wukong was not happy. The gold stick protested and said, "monkey is much better than a dog. Don''t take me with him. There is no comparability."


    All along the way, we walked for almost an hour, and finally saw the fog getting thicker and thicker in front of us. We could not help but quicken our pace.


    When we got closer, they frowned, because they found that the fog here was a little strange, even red, with a faint smell of blood.


    Chuxuan quickly stopped and said to everyone, "there is something wrong in front of you. We will all keep up with my step for a while. Don''t fall behind."


    Everyone nodded with a heavy look, and they also found the strangeness here.


    Chu Xuan carefully took the sword in his hand, colorful Ruixia wrapped all the people, almost took small steps forward slowly.


    As we walked forward, the fog became more and more intense, and even some fog was introduced and overflowed. After walking for a quarter of an hour, we were already wrapped in red fog.


    Red fog not only contains blood, but also has a high temperature. It seems that everyone is in a sauna.


    Three quarters of an hour later, Chu Xuan suddenly stood still. Mu Nanfeng, who was following him, quickly asked, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    Chuxuan frowned and said, "you can see for yourself."


    Mu Nanfeng and Tang Huanhuan were more recent. They took a few steps forward and stood in front of a cliff. They found that there was a big pit here. At the bottom of the pit, red water was boiling and making a loud sound.


    People see Mu Nanfeng two people to look forward to also daze, they also curiously look forward.


    Not only can we see the red water boiling, but also we can see the skeleton floating in the water. We can''t see how big the skeleton is, and there is a whining sound in the water.


    Everyone did not dare to speak. They were all shocked.


    Because how similar is this sound to that recorded in ancient books?


    They also vaguely looked at a huge skeleton with two horns on it.


    Is this the skeleton of a real dragon? That''s what everyone thinks.


    Although Chu Xuan has dragon blood, but it is a few rare, here unexpectedly saw a keel, his heart is slightly smack tongue.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boo!"


    The boiling red water suddenly condensed into a ten Zhang long water dragon, and rushed to the crowd with open teeth and claws.


    Poop!


    Everyone was pulled down the pit by the water dragon, even Chu Xuan didn''t have time to react, and they were pulled down together.


    Gudong!


    In the boiling red water, Chu Xuan and others struggle constantly. All of us have lost their souls. Thinking that the water is boiling like this, it must be boiling hot. In the boiling water, we have to be bald.


    However, the image of boiling hot did not appear, but a strong smell of blood into everyone''s nose, making everyone nauseated.


    Chu Xuan tried to climb to the huge white bone, shouting to everyone: "do not panic, all climb to the skeleton."


    Chu Xuan''s words let everyone wake up in a moment of panic, all of them swim to the skeleton, and in a short time everyone gets on the skeleton.

 Chapter 1259

    Looking at everyone''s startled appearance, chuxuan''s face is not good-looking. Looking up at the top of the pit, he found that it must be at least 1000 meters high. He tried to walk in the air, but found that his spiritual power was being absorbed by the skeleton.


    "Master, don''t try again. It''s really weird here. Be careful that your accomplishments are absorbed by the skeleton."


    Wuwukong see is not bad, quickly pull Chu Xuan a, shout in his ear.


    Chu Xuan woke up and felt as if he had been bewildered by something just now. He lost his mind for a while, and without hesitation, he inspired his spiritual power to let the skeleton absorb it.


    When Chu Xuan woke up and turned around, he felt cold on his back and was afraid of it. It was really strange here.


    Not only could he not fly, but he almost reached the road, only to be absorbed by the skeleton.


    It''s hard for Chu Xuan to imagine that if his spiritual power was absorbed by the skeleton, he would become a first-class mortal. He might even be sucked dry by the skeleton and become a corpse.


    "Master, what to do? I have just tried, and found that my spiritual power has solidified, and my cultivation can''t work at all. " Sun Wukong looked at Chu Xuan and asked anxiously.


    Chuxuan wry smile, if I know how to do, also won''t nearly hit the road!


    However, he understood that he needed to stabilize the people''s mind now, and he must not mess around. Otherwise, he might be trapped here.


    "Master, my spiritual power can''t work."


    "Master, my spiritual power is locked, and I can''t move it at all."


    Sun Wukong''s urgent turn, constantly nagging, let Chu Xuan hear a trace of unusual.


    He seemed to have grasped something in his mind, but he was not sure. After sorting out some ideas, he asked everyone, "is your spiritual power locked and not absorbed by the skeleton?"


    Chu Xuan''s words are like thunder on the ground. Wukong tries again, and there is no sign of spiritual power absorbed by the skeleton.


    "Indeed! My spiritual power is not absorbed by the skeleton. "


    Mu Nanfeng took the lead in speaking, and others nodded.


    Chu Xuan''s heart suddenly brightened, and he threw a beam of light like a fog. Here, only he was carrying the dragon''s blood, and the skeleton only absorbed his own blood and spiritual power, but not the monkey king''s spiritual power. This shows that the skeleton is very likely to be the remains of the Dragon.


    "Mu Nanfeng, how do you feel? Is there any discomfort? " Chu Xuan asked Mu Nanfeng again.


    "I''m fine, sir, but I can''t move. I feel as if I''ve been caught by something. Mu Nanfeng expressed his feelings.


    Chu Xuan guessed: "it seems that nine times out of ten, this place is the place where the dragon is sitting. This dragon must have done well in front of him. Otherwise, he would not have such prestige after his death."


    His words won everyone''s approval, but also aroused everyone''s curiosity. Who is the dragon?


    Sun Wukong felt something unusual here, and said to everyone, "I feel that there is a very pure evil spirit here. Even if the big demon now has this evil spirit, it seems that It seems that... "


    Sun Wukong thought for a moment, but finally he couldn''t say why. He always felt that there was a kind of unspeakable wonder.


    Chuxuan heard the speech and felt it carefully. He found that, as the monkey king said, the evil spirit here was too pure. Even the evil spirit on the peony demon king was not so pure and rich.


    Chuxuan has a feeling that the evil spirit here seems to make him feel comfortable, but there is a sense of dignity and divinity in this evil spirit, which is extremely complex. This is what makes this place extraordinary.

 Chapter 1260

    "I remember, I once heard the elder of the clan say that the ancient dragon and Phoenix are like this breath."


    Suddenly, Tang Huanhuan''s eyes were bright and he screamed excitedly. His tone was full of determination and awe.


    Monkey King was puzzled and asked, "aren''t dragons and phoenixes legendary beasts? How can it be divided into demon clan


    Mu Nanfeng explained: "although dragons and phoenixes are divine animals, their essence still belongs to the demon clan. They are the real ancestors of the demon clan. The Xuangong skills of the demon clan are all practiced from their Xuangong techniques."


    It was the first time for other young people to hear of this saying. All of them were struck by lightning. They didn''t expect that the mythical beasts were actually classified into demon clan.


    "Why are you so sure that the dragon and Phoenix belong to the demon family? Why is it so certain that the skeleton belongs to the dragon and Phoenix? " Monkey King asked the key to the question, showing calm demeanor.


    "This breath has made my body hurt a lot better. Without saying, the positive and evil breath in this breath makes me be sure that this is the cause of the dragon or the Phoenix. As a teacher, I bear the blood of the dragon and Phoenix."


    Chu Xuan in Mu Nanfeng has not yet spoken, but is the first to speak, solemnly said, tone more dignified and awe.


    Seeing the solemnity of Chu Xuan''s words and the strong sense of dignity they felt, they almost believed Chu Xuan''s words, and they were almost certain that the skeleton belonged to the dragon or Phoenix.


    "This is most likely the skeleton of a dragon." Chu Xuan pointed to the two raised corners and explained to everyone, "I feel a divine breath from the evil spirit. In addition, these two horns are very similar to dragon horns, so I guess this skeleton is really probably a keel."


    Everyone saw that Chu Xuan said so firmly, but they couldn''t find any words to refute, so they chose to believe for the time being.


    Monkey King asked, "since this is the keel, then the pressure here must be strong. How should we leave?"


    This question makes everyone''s mind blank. The Dragon belongs to the ancient god beast. It died for at least several hundred thousand years. But it is still so powerful that Chu Xuan''s spiritual power can''t be used. How can we escape from the kilometer deep pit?


    This question let everybody collective aphasia, all silent down, even Chu Xuan did not know how to answer.


    "Poop."


    When everyone was silent, a figure in white fell from the sky and fell into the red water.


    The man in white fell down and fell into the red water. Chuxuan''s arm was cut by the skeleton, and a few drops of blood fell onto the keel.


    "Hum."


    On the keel of a burst of golden light, the red water in the pit began to boil violently. There is a virtual shadow of the real dragon flying out of the keel, but the size of it is a reduced version of the virtual shadow of the dragon.


    "Gulu..."


    The red water evaporated in a moment, and finally concentrated into nearly a hundred drops of pale gold dragon blood, which flashed into the wound of Chu Xuan''s arm.


    "Boom!"


    Under the roar of the virtual shadow, 81 sky thunder fell from the sky, all of them split on the keel, and the keel finally turned into the size of a human.


    "Whoosh."


    The concentrated keel and the virtual shadow of the real dragon were directly immersed in Chu Xuan''s body. Chu Xuan moved in his heart and kept his mind. He was helpless. He found that he wanted to escape, but he could not do anything. What''s more, he was oppressed by a huge force that made him unable to move.


    Chuxuan can clearly feel the pain of pulling muscles and bones from his body, which makes him faint.

 Chapter 1261

    Mu Nanfeng and others are shocked. They all look at chuxuan and want to go to save him.


    "Bang!"


    The whole body of Chu Xuan was covered with a soft golden halo. Mu Nanfeng and others couldn''t get forward at all. Monkey king was bounced and hit heavily on the stone wall within a foot of the halo, and finally fell to the bottom of the dry pit.


    "You''d better not try to save him, or you will not only die miserably, but also hurt him." No one has noticed that the white figure yelled.


    Mu Nanfeng and others follow this cold voice and find that it is a woman in white with flowing clothes.


    The woman looks extremely seductive, but also with a bit pure, fine to distinguish, and Li Rui vaguely has a bit of the spirit. It just looks like it doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. It''s cold and cold. It doesn''t feel like Li Rui is so lively and pure.


    Seeing Chu Xuan floating in the air, Sun Wukong''s heart twisted into a ball. At this time, he glanced at the woman in white. In a moment of anger, he looked at the woman in white.


    "You don''t want to talk. It''s all you''ve done to master. If there''s something wrong with Shifu, I''m sure you''ll be buried with him."


    Sun Wukong''s eyes were red, covered with blood, and his voice was extremely suppressed. It seemed that a group of people would smash the daughter to death. It looked terrible.


    "Well, I don''t want to see you. After a while you will only thank me, certainly will not give me a cent The woman in White said confidently, and finally sighed bitterly: "is it really like the grandfather said that everything is the will of God? Seeing the dragon''s blood, it''s cheaper than this boy. "


    The voice of her last words is very small, Mu Nanfeng and they can''t hear it. Otherwise, it is estimated that it is a verbal attack.


    Click!


    Chuxuan''s voice of bone fracture came out of his body, and it was like popcorn, which made people''s scalp numb, not to mention Chu Xuan''s feeling at this time.


    The keel is gradually fusing with the skeleton of chuxuan''s body. The three drops of dragon''s blood like adhesive constantly mend the fracture of chuxuan''s skeleton, and a lot of black and white impurities are discharged from his body surface.


    As time goes by, Chu Xuan is like in a furnace, constantly hammered and beaten, which makes him want to die. Fortunately, under his strong support, he faints.


    Hum!


    Chu Xuan''s golden halo suddenly disappeared, and the virtual shadow of the real dragon disappeared into his left chest, imprinted on it like a tattoo.


    Bang.


    Halo disappeared, chuxuan straight fell to the ground, lying on the ground, he felt his bones were almost scattered.


    Mu Nanfeng and others rushed to help him up. After a long time, he felt more comfortable.


    "It seems that he is a man of choice. He has never been able to compete with you." The woman in white inexplicably said a sentence to chuxuan, which made chuxuan and others confused. She looked at her, but she did not speak.


    Chu Xuan had a strange feeling. Seeing the woman in white and Li Rui, he felt dazzled. Then he asked Sun Wukong, "Wukong, am I dazzled or?"


    Sun Wukong wryly smile: "I also suspect that I am dazzled."


    It turns out that they all found that Li Rui and the woman in white are so similar that they are just like a mold.


    Sun Wukong naturally met Li Rui, so he was confused at the moment.


    "May I ask you the name of the girl?" Chu Xuan is confused and can''t help asking, thinking this is Li Rui''s siblings!


    "Cluck cluck, the human race talks is really diaphragmatic, literary The woman in white first covered her mouth and laughed. Then she said with a smile: "Bai Ji, you can remember, don''t forget it."

 Chapter 1262

    "You are a demon family with such a strong evil spirit?" Chuxuan frowned and asked, but in an instant, Chu Xuan felt the strong evil spirit from Bai Ji, which was the same as that of the green fox he had killed at the beginning, but the evil spirit should be more rich, pure and vigorous.


    The most important thing is that Bai Ji''s breath is a few powerful and powerful than her own.


    "Ha, you can see that I am a Nine Tailed Fox clan in Qingqiu, which is much more noble than ordinary demon clan. For example, the monkey around you is not as noble as me."


    Bai Ji was quite proud to say, and finally did not forget to compare with the monkey king.


    Bai Ji''s words showed his pride, but also showed deep contempt for the monkey king. Naturally, Sun Wukong was not happy.


    "You fox demon is unreasonable. If you didn''t believe that I would tear your mouth if you didn''t look on the face of Qingqiu fox people? I''m born with a monkey. You can humiliate me? " Sun Wukong was not a good tempered man, but he was afraid of the great reputation of the fox people in Qingqiu, so he had to warn with hatred.


    Chuxuan is surprised. He doesn''t know what kind of connection it has with the Qingqiu Jiuwei fox.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xuan vaguely remembers that the shadow of the green fox was like a Nine Tailed sky fox.


    However, it seems that the fox demon doesn''t know that there are nine tailed foxes in Qingqiu. Is it the Jiuwei fox tribe, not the blood descendant of the Tianhu clan?


    However, it seems that Bai Ji has no malice to herself. It seems that she either didn''t know to kill the green fox demon, or it was not related to the green fox demon.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xuan''s heart is full of doubts, looking at Bai Ji''s eyes a few silk strange guard color.


    Chu Xuan and others were just about to talk, but Bai Ji sneered: "ha, you have a lot of courage. You are shallow and have a big temper. I''d like to see how you treat me unkindly."


    "Boom


    Bai Ji even sent out all of a sudden the pressure of her body, which made all the people present feel depressed and want to spit out a breath of suppressed blood.


    Here the keel is buried in the body of Chu Xuan, and the red water is condensed into 100 drops of real dragon essence blood, which is absorbed by Chu Xuan. The original light dragon power has disappeared.


    Sun Wuli was no longer able to bear the pressure of the two masters, but some of them were not even able to bear the pressure of the two masters.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan felt the pressure like a sea of stars. He was shocked. The beautiful and excessive woman in front of him was too high. Maybe he was already in the cave state, or even higher.


    Seeing that everyone was oppressed by white Ji, his face was pale and his back was bent. Chu Xuan quickly cried out: "Bai Ji, I have no malice to you. Please don''t hurt my friends."


    Bai Ji coldly looked at the same Chu Xuan, this will be a body of prestige back, warning to the public: "remember not to challenge my bottom line, or else, then don''t want to leave so easily."


    Bai Ji said and floated away, only to see her straight to a wall in the pit hit a few demon yuan, the wall emitting a strong dazzling light, "hum" a vibration several times, Baiji bounced back.


    Bai Ji seems to have been hit hard in general, tightly covering her chest, it seems that she is injured.


    "You, come here." Bai Ji''s face turned pale, pointing to Chu Xuan, she was cold to him and ordered.


    "Me?" Chu Xuan points to himself with some doubts. Although he has got the dragon bone and dragon blood, his cultivation has not increased. He can feel that Bai Ji''s cultivation is stronger than himself. He is a little afraid. He doesn''t know what Bai Ji called himself in the past?

 Chapter 1263

    White Ji sees Chu Xuan a pair of confused appearance, in the heart is like to block a breath, have no good breath, spit to scold a way: "not you still have who? You have ruined my dragon blood, which I have been searching for for for three years. It''s time to make up for it. "


    Bai Ji is right. She has been looking for dragon blood for three years.


    It was three years ago. She learned from the elders of her clan that there might be ancient real dragon bones and dragon blood in Huoling mountain of Penglai Xiandao, so she searched hard.


    Bai Ji escaped from her family and wanted to find Longgu dragon blood to improve her cultivation. However, she just found some clues today. Seeing that Longgu Longxue wanted to succeed, chuxuan picked up a bargain.


    "What do you want me to do?" Chuxuan thought for a while, or boldly forward, still do not understand asked.


    Without saying a word, Bai Ji grabs Chu Xuan''s arm. With a blue light in his palm, he draws a small wound. When the blood overflows, he presses Chu Xuan''s palm on the stone wall.


    Chu Xuan heart has fear, and there are several encumbrances in the side, do not want to tear his face, can only temporarily endure.


    Mu Nanfeng and others see that Bai Ji has no sign to Chu Xuan. They are all in a great hurry and cry out to help.


    "Bang."


    Bai Ji looks back with a cold look. She jumps the crowd directly and falls to the ground. Her Majesty comes to her again. Mu Nanfeng and others fall into a quagmire. They are fixed and unable to move.


    The blood on Chu Xuan''s palm flows to the wall and is absorbed by the stone wall. Bai Ji pushes Chu Xuan aside and walks towards the light curtain on the stone wall. Bai Ji disappears in the light.


    After Bai Ji left, the pressure dissipated, and Mu Nanfeng and others recovered their freedom.


    "Are you all right, sir? Did the fox demon hurt you? "


    Tang Huanhuan flies to chuxuan''s side, grabs Chu Xuan''s arm and looks at it. He looks at it and cares about it.


    Chu Xuan woke up from meditation and said mildly, "it''s OK, a little skin trauma."


    "Master, why can your blood open the prohibition here? How did the witch know that there was a ban here? She looks familiar here


    Sun Wukong''s mind is full of thoughts, so he has to ask the only knowledgeable Chu Xuan around him.


    His words not only caused chuxuan frown thinking, even Mu Nanfeng and others also feel strange.


    Combined with what Bai Ji said and did just now, Chu Xuan guessed: "it seems that this girl has known everything here for a long time. Maybe her purpose here is not just for dragon blood keel, but for banning the things behind. Maybe I just inhaled dragon blood keel into my body, so my blood can become the key to open the prohibition


    Sun Wukong asked in a puzzled way: "but, how does she know what there are here? Indeed, as she said, what kind of clan did the elders tell her not to succeed? "


    Even Chu Xuan didn''t know how to explain it. After thinking for a long time, chuxuan opened his mouth to answer the question: "it is said that the Qingqiu fox clan is also one of the top ten deities in ancient times. Since the ancient gods fell and the animals withered, it is said that only the Qingqiu fox clan has a trace of blood. However, no one has found Qingqiu for thousands of years, and no one has seen them in person. It is estimated that they should have hidden Qingqiu by using the array. They have been hiding in the secret place. If the enchantress is really Qingqiu''s long lost fox clan, then it is not surprising that she knows something about ancient times. "


    Chu Xuan''s words are in reason. We can''t find a better explanation. Let''s just believe it. However, there is a trace of shock and curiosity in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1264

    Is it true that the ancient fox tribe in Qingqiu has survived? Besides the Qingqiu fox, are there any other races that have survived? But I don''t know if their blood power is still as pure as before.


    The dense fog of history will wrap up the home. The historical truth at the tip of the iceberg may be found in the witch.


    "Why don''t we go up and have a look. I always feel that Bai Ji has some wonderful connection with a friend I know. This feeling is like blood relationship." Chuxuan said his own suggestions, and said the subtle feeling in his heart.


    After he said this, Mu Nanfeng and others were puzzled. Monkey king thought about it all of a sudden. Bai Ji and Li Rui were eight or nine points alike.


    However, Li Rui has no evil spirit fluctuation. What is appropriate is one of the Terrans. Monkey King and Chu Xuan look at each other, and they are just amazed at the magic of the creator, but they don''t think deeply.


    But after Chu Xuan said so now, they are also full of doubts. Is Li Rui really connected with Bai Ji?


    "Well, when we get to this stage, I''ll go and have a good time." Sun Wukong said to everyone, rather than let the doubt buried in his heart, make everyone uncomfortable, simply go to have a look, feel the details of Bai Ji is not better?


    No one objected, so he walked cautiously towards the light curtain on the wall.


    Chuxuan took the lead in passing through the light curtain, and then came back to tell everyone that there was no danger, so he took everyone to cross the light curtain again.


    After breaking through the light curtain, the eye is a gray space, there is no sun and moon, and there is no wind and cloud, and the space is lifeless.


    A heavy and desolate breath of the vicissitudes of ancient times came, and the space seemed to be broken. There were many pieces of glass floating in the air.


    The ground under foot is dark red. Chu Xuan squatted down and smelled it carefully. His face changed greatly and said: "it''s blood. These lands are dyed red by blood. Please be careful."


    Further on, there are some remains of knives, forks, swords and halberds inserted in the ground, and some scattered white bones.


    "This is not a battlefield, is it?" Tang Huanhuan was scared, his face pale and surprised. Everything here shows that there has been a struggle.


    "Even the land has been dyed red. It seems that there has been a great war here. The blood in the land has not yet completely coagulated. Is it a recent war? " Monkey king said the common doubts in our hearts.


    Chuxuan frowned and pondered, but he had not heard of a war in the monastic world recently.


    "I don''t think so. These bones are at least thousands of years old." Chu Xuan points to a corpse that seems to have been elegant.


    The crowd then walked forward. There were more and more corpses, almost unable to get off the ground. There were many decayed weapons on the ground.


    One can not see the edge of the heavy white bones, see all people scalp numb, more let everyone feel sad.


    From the location of scattered bones and weapons, it is true that there has been a terrible war here.


    "What do you think that is, sir?" Mu Nanfeng said pointing to the red light in the fog ahead.


    We follow the direction of Mu Nanfeng, and find that the light is shining like starlight.


    "Go, go and have a look." Chuxuan made a final decision, and everyone rushed forward to see it was a bright red flower. The flower had seven petals, but the stem was white.


    "This is the blood flower of the bone spirit, which is formed by the blood and bone Qi here." In the record of this, the only one who can understand the spirit of the South flower is the spirit of Qi and blood

 Chapter 1265

    Mu Nanfeng''s words surprised everyone, because they found that the flowers were all over the place. It''s not to say that there are countless fairies falling here.


    "Look at that flower, with a pale gold halo, it''s a symbol of divinity." Mu Nanfeng pointed to a flower and said.


    Chuxuan and others thought of a word "immortal god war".


    "It seems that the rumored war between immortals and gods is true." Mu Nanfeng frowned and said.


    But Chu Xuan is incomparably coagulant heavy way: "I''m afraid it''s not only there, you have strong to turn the evil spirit."


    We carefully went over to have a look, there is indeed a section of dead wood, evil spirit is emitted from it.


    It seems that he must be a demon family''s great power.


    "Immortals, why do they fight?" Tang Huanhuan asked in a puzzled way. In his opinion, is it better for us to live in peace and live a happy life? Why fight and kill? In the end, everyone died. It''s not worth it.


    Munan said: "there must be a mysterious mystery. I think as long as we understand this secret, the mystery of the disappearance of ancient gods may be solved."


    It is true that in ancient times, the most powerful were gods and beasts. But why did they all die out, and now fairies and Demons live well? It''s a huge mystery.


    "Shall we go further, sir?" Mu Nanfeng looks at Chu Xuan and asks.


    Chuxuan closed his eyes and felt it. There was a heat wave in the air. He had an intuition that there must be treasure in front of him, and it might even be a strange treasure.


    "Let''s go. I feel there''s a treasure in front of me." Chuxuan said to everyone, also did not explain, self-care to go forward.


    We had to keep up. After a long time, we were able to walk out of the battlefield and see the scale of the battlefield.


    There is no sun and moon here. We don''t know how long it took. Just as they were walking, a dark shadow suddenly passed by their eyes.


    "Who?" Chuxuan is surprised that he has not been able to perceive the other party''s existence, which can only show that the other party is either more advanced than himself or has hidden treasures.


    "Seven is gone, sir." Mu Nanfeng said to Chu Xuan that he was afraid. Xiao Qi was one of several young people.


    Chuxuan looked back and saw that Xiao Qi was gone. Everyone was there, but Xiao Qi disappeared.


    "Chase, Xiao Qi may have been taken away by the dark shadow just now." Chu Xuan took the lead in catching up with him, and others followed him closely. However, everyone was not calm. The dark shadow was so powerful that he stole Xiao Qi away before everyone''s eyes. His strength was amazing.


    After three days and three nights, we finally got out of the battlefield. We came to a dark cave. There was a sharp wind coming from the cave, which sounded very harsh.


    We hesitated and decided to catch up, but just entered the cave, there were countless unidentified objects rushing towards them in the dark, and soon all the people were wrapped up.


    In the dark cave, a group of shadows immediately wrapped up chuxuan and others. All of them were terrified and wanted to break away. They were in a panic to stand out from the shadow.


    "Master, what to do? The shadow of this pattern looks too weird. It seems that my attack just now has no effect at all. "


    Sun Wukong waved Ruyi''s golden cudgel to attack the shadow, and said to chuxuan eagerly.

 Chapter 1266

    Other people also hide behind the Chu Xuan, we found that Chu Xuan''s attack seemed to be swallowed up by the shadow.


    Chu Xuan and Sun Wukong were monks. They had to fight against it to ensure the safety of the people. While attacking with Zhuxian sword, observe the shadow carefully.


    In such a flash, Chu Xuan found that there was a green light shining in the shadow. Carefully speaking, it should be two longan sized green lights flashing, blinking like a star.


    Chu Xuan was still and attentive, and observed carefully. Finally, a creature overlapped with it in his mind.


    "Don''t panic. The shadow of this pattern should be bat. Be careful." Chu Xuan suddenly realized and called out to everyone, so that everyone knows what to do. Don''t mess around. After that, the colorful Ruixia condenses into a light shield and covers the people.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, they were more stable. If they were bats, there would be nothing terrible. They would not believe that a group of people were just a group of bats.


    However, everyone was still confused. Mu Nanfeng asked, "Sir, how do you know this is a bat?"


    Chu Xuan pointed to the faint and said, "do you think the flickering light looks like an eye? In addition, bats habitually like to live in dark and humid places, where the air is filled with moisture and stench, which is just suitable for bat habitat. I can''t think of anything but bats. "


    Everyone looked along the direction of Chu Xuan''s directions. Sure enough, there were two faint lights flashing, which really looked like eyes.


    "Master, is the bat''s eyes bigger?" When Chu Xuan saw that the eyes of unidentified creatures were bigger than those of human beings, he felt uneasy.


    "These creatures are indeed bats, and they are extremely ferocious vampire bats," Chu Xuan asserted


    As a strong chopper, Chu Xuan had a keen sense of mind. After induction, he had insight into the specific identities of these creatures.


    Chu Xuan sun''s golden pupil looked carefully, and his face was full of worry. He said: "the blood sucking bat is extremely fierce. It can suck people into a corpse in an instant. The most strange thing is that the blood sucking bat will also emit a colorless and tasteless smell, which will cause people to hallucinate, and finally die painlessly in the illusion. What''s more, the blood sucking bat can''t fight to death. Once attacked, it will turn into evil Qi and then condense again. "


    Whoa!


    Chu Xuan''s words made everyone''s hair stand upside down and their backs cool. It''s really killing people in the invisible. It''s too terrible.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly clenched into a group, as if they were pinched hard, and their breathing was even more rapid. They all unconsciously shrunk their bodies into a group and subconsciously hid behind chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan is also heavy in his heart. It seems that the blood sucking magic bat is really very difficult to get rid of. It is not a simple thing to get rid of.


    When you meet an opponent who can''t fight to death, anyone will have a headache. What''s more, in this unfamiliar place of life, everyone has a sense of powerlessness that there is no way to enter the earth.


    However, we can''t wait to die. Otherwise, all of us will turn into a feast of bats and become a corpse. If we think about it, we will feel that diaphragm should be.


    "Let''s get closer to me, save your energy and concentrate, and don''t be confused by the devil bat." Chu Xuan was fearless in the face of danger. First, he asked everyone to keep alert, so as not to become the food of the devil bats. Then he allowed himself to consume them slowly. There was always a way out of danger.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, all the people did not dare to ignore him, so they held their breath and concentration. Chuxuan kept on attacking the magic bats and kept them away.

 Chapter 1267

    Danxuan''s heart has been exhausted for a few days, and even more desperate, some of them have been exhausted.


    The most frightening thing about these bats is that they are not afraid of the colorful light shield of Chu Xuan, which is totally unreasonable.


    "You can''t just die like this. Wu Zu''s order has not been completed! I must survive. "


    Chuxuan cried in his heart, and his face was even more resolute. His fighting spirit, which was about to be extinguished, began to burn again.


    "Hum!"


    The dragon power in chuxuan''s blood was instantly excited and soon rippled in the cave. After the pale gold dragon power was sent out, the devil bat did not dare to fight head-on with Chu Xuan.


    "Squeak..."


    Magic bats are very afraid, one by one flinch, flying unsteadily in the air, they are about to fall to the ground, and their mouths are screaming. It seems that they are going to pierce the eardrum, which is even more disturbing.


    "Boom!"


    A silent explosion sounded in the Chu Xuan elixir field, and the remaining power of the dragon source in the dragon blood keel burst out. The spiritual power that was about to be exhausted in the Chu Xuan elixir field began to recover slowly, which was mixed with the power of the dragon source. The green and gold awns intermingled and finally condensed together and twisted together like hemp ropes.


    Only let Chu Xuan disappointed is, chaos lotus seed is no response, still deep sleep.


    Chuxuan felt that his source of strength had changed fundamentally. Now, the combination of the power of dragon and spiritual power is a bit out of the ordinary.


    There is divinity in the enchantment, and the divinity is mixed with the evil and the right. It seems to be a little unpredictable, but it seems to be much stronger than the pure spiritual power before.


    It was at this time that the sleeping lotus seed had a trace of reaction and flew out of the elixir field with a buzzing sound.


    The soft multicolored halo enveloped chuxuan, and the gentle force quickly washed his whole body''s meridians, blood vessels and bones. He felt as if he was immersed in a hot spring.


    His blood began to change into a colorful color, and the divine spirit was fully stimulated. The magic power in the elixir field was not to be outdone, such as the ink youmang that covered the Chu Xuan. In the blood, there were several silk like ink youmang. Finally, the two merged into six colors.


    Chu Xuan''s whole appearance is both right and evil, his face is even more so, his cultivation is more stable and solid, and the source of power in the field of elixir has become the color of six colors, which is more than what to call it.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s neither spiritual power nor dragon source. There''s a mixture of black and white between good and evil. Call it punishment." Chuxuan thought about it secretly in his heart, and decided that this power was called the power of punishment.


    The power of natural punishment, regardless of right or wrong, is only divided into right, wrong, good and evil.


    "It''s time to break through." Chuxuan murmured to himself, and then clenched his fists, and his muscles swelled. The six colors of light on his fists solidified, and the strength of both good and evil gradually took shape.


    "Bang..."


    Chuxuan''s fist seemed to break the sky and shatter the sky. The power of the stars broke out in an instant. The air was twisted and the space was shaken. The light was blazing in the dark cave. The blood sucking magic blessing was scattered by a fist. In the cave, he screamed bitterly and strangely.


    The six colors of light dispelled the darkness, but the evil Qi of the blood sucking magic bat was entangled with it. Neither of them was willing to lose. They kept chasing each other. For a while, the evil spirit was flourishing and the six color light was blazing.


    Chu Xuan sees this in the heart big anxious, the blood sucking magic blessing is too difficult to entangle, if has been consumed, the defeat certainly will die oneself.

 Chapter 1268

    "What to do?" Chuxuan''s heart is filled with questions, anxious.


    In his mind, he kept thinking about the countermeasures, and suddenly his eyes were bright and bright.


    "Fight with poison. Don''t you confuse the mind? Then I will confuse your mind Chu Xuan''s face appeared a trace of bad smile, without hesitation to call out to show a magic art.


    "Boo!"


    Chu Xuan''s hands in the void, empty as a piano, a violent sound wave from the void, sound waves in the cave constantly reverberate, blood sucking magic blessing see this also constantly yell at Chu Xuan, ultrasonic wave roars from their mouths.


    Two sound waves collided in the cave, a bang bang, so that the cave roof constantly falling debris, the ground is shaking constantly.


    Chu Xuan sneered: "let you see the power of the archaic psychedelic sound wave array, and know what the real power of confusing people is."


    Clang and clang


    There was a rhythmic clang sound in the cave. There was the sound of gold and iron in the music. There were thousands of horses and thousands of troops rushing to the cave, and there was also the roar of gods.


    **Winter and winter


    The sound of the piano suddenly turns into a soft and gentle sound. It seems that there is a spring flowing through it. There are women weeping in a low voice, and there is also a tenderness and honey.


    There is really a sense that the small strings are cut like whispers, the big strings are noisy like the rain, and the big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate.


    Life is full of life, the world of mortals, the time is quiet, the circulation of samsara, the three realms and six ways are all in one music.


    Sure enough, the vampire bats seem to have been confused, and all of them are impatient and actively hit the cave walls. What''s more, they seem to be crazy, and they run around in the cave.


    In fact, this piece of reincarnation sky sound array is not the work of the devil''s road, but what is hidden in the heart of the player who hears the music will see what he sees in the dreamland. If people are not of the same mind, they will see different pictures and suffer different injuries.


    Blood sucking demons belong to demons, so they naturally see some heart demons hidden in their hearts, and will be infinitely magnified to make these self mutilation behaviors.


    "Hold your breath and follow me." When the time was ripe, chuxuan whispered to everyone, and then took the lead to stroke the strings along the cave.


    All of us walked in. The blood sucking magic blessing was unable to protect himself. Chu Xuan and his party went deep smoothly. They had to save Qingyang.


    After a quick walk for an hour, we could still hear the sound wave of magic bat coming from behind in the cave. We didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and almost didn''t dare to stand up.


    At another hour, a large stone chamber appeared in the cave in front of him. There were many incomplete stone carvings in the stone chamber. In the middle of the stone chamber, there was a stone pillar full of evil Qi, on which was bound a faint man. His breath was weak, and he seemed to be dying at any time.


    When they approached, it turned out that it was Xiao Qi, who had been locked by the chain of evil gas condensation. Chu Xuan was about to blow the chain of evil Qi, and the stone chamber suddenly appeared.


    "Jie Jie, you''re good. You''re so quick to catch up with me. You didn''t let me down. It''s amazing that everyone has come here, which makes me a great medicine In the stone chamber, a figure is wrapped by magic Qi and floats in the air, sneering at Jie Jie, a group of people in chuxuan.


    It can be seen from his words that he deliberately captured Xiao Qi and used him as bait to lead everyone here.


    "Who are you? Why should I wait here? " Chu Xuan stepped forward, without fear, facing the group of evil Qi, and drank out his voice.

 Chapter 1269

    "Good question, who am I? Let me see Well, they used to call me Bone Demon. By the way, it''s Bone Demon. I''ve brought you here to refine all kinds of medicine. Haha, it''s really the way of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that there were still gods and descendants left in heaven and earth, and they just paid me back as interest. "


    The more he said, the more excited he was, the more baffled he was.


    When Chu Xuan and monkey king heard the word "Bone Demon", their hearts thumped. Was he the Bone Demon mentioned in ancient books?


    At present, the figure wrapped by evil Qi even calls himself a bone demon. Does the ancient Bone Demon really survive to the present?


    Chu Xuan and Sun Wukong are confused. They don''t know where the bone demon came from. After all, there are only a few words in ancient books. Why do they say that they want to charge interest? Who is the blood of God among others?


    "Nanfeng, do you know Bone Demon?" Chu Xuan had to look at Mu Nanfeng and asked in a low voice. He thought that Mu Nanfeng was the descendant of Wu ancestor after all. He had read many ancient books to see if he could get the information of Bone Demon.


    Mu nanfengzi shakes his head, obviously does not know who the Bone Demon is, and even from his ignorant face, he is full of doubts.


    Chuxuan thinks again and again, always feel uneasy in the heart, but can''t let the person so cut! However, he felt the extremely dangerous Qi from the Bone Demon. At the same time, the pressure from the Bone Demon also made him feel that he was not an opponent.


    "Please tell me the truth, so that we can understand it. After all, we have no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. We are not satisfied with our actions like this."


    Chuxuan wants to find out the origin and identity of the bone demon, and at the same time, he delays time and tries to escape. After all, he can''t escape the head office.


    The evil spirit of the Bone Demon was getting stronger and stronger. He could see that his body was shaking, not afraid but excited.


    "Hum, in those days, the gods and the fairies and Demons united to deal with our demons. How could they be merciful? It''s like killing them quickly


    The bone demon said that the words were fierce and the evil spirit was surging. However, he soon burst into laughter again and unconsciously revealed a shocking secret story.


    "Ha ha, but the gods didn''t expect that fairies and demons would stab them in the back. Finally, there was a terrible war between them, so that we could survive."


    "If it had not been for the internal strife among the three clans, my demon clan would have been destroyed, but it is a pity that the heaven will not perish, and they will have internal strife. The war between the gods and demons is absolutely incomparable. It is even more cruel than that of our demons. They attack each other and make the sky dark and dark. The mountains and rivers are broken. The sun and the moon are not bright. Almost every quarter of an hour, there are gods falling down. The sky will rain with sorrow. I don''t know how happy I am when I look at the rain. "


    At the end of the day, the ghost laughed with tears, including anger, grievance, unwillingness, regret and sadness.


    After all, what he said didn''t seem to be a fraud. However, no matter how the truth of ancient times had been buried in the river of years, they could not comment on it.


    At most, we are sighing and sighing. At most, we are silent for the ancients.


    "Why do the three immortals and Demons want to kill the demons? There must be a reason for that, right? In the end, why should the three clans fight against each other? " Chu Xuan asked the biggest doubt in his heart. He felt that there must be something strange in it. The biggest possibility is interest.


    "Well, it''s not for the birth of chaos in my demon world. For the sake of the birth of chaos, they decided to destroy the demons. Who knows that they will not end up fighting with each other, and they deserve the birth of chaos with their nature of mind? They know that the embryo of chaos is a spiritual thing, and they will choose their own masters. In the war, the chaotic embryo returns to chaos and disappears between heaven and earth. They are also busy in vain


    Bone Demon also did not hide, said the truth, but the truth of the matter is really some people difficult to accept. In order to kill each other, the friars even killed each other.

 Chapter 1270

    Perhaps the sky really has eyes, and finally no one can get the embryo of chaos, so it can escape from the void chaos.


    Although Chu Xuan and other people find it hard to accept this fact, they don''t want to be attacked by this pot. They can''t revenge their gratitude and resentment on themselves and others?


    "Master, since it is the gratitude and resentment of the ancient times, the years have smoothed everything. Besides, there are some masters like you who have survived? Don''t embarrass our descendants Chu Xuan tried to persuade the Bone Demon to eliminate the disaster as much as possible.


    "Well, you say it well. I''ll kill you all over the house, and then tell you to let years resolve everything. Are you willing?" The Bone Demon didn''t think about it. He yelled loudly. His eyes glowed red in the black evil spirit.


    "Since you have got the inheritance of the gods and even have a trace of the blood of the gods, even if they are members of the clan, then you should bear the guilt for what they have done. Today you must die. I will wash the disgrace of the demons with your blood, and offer sacrifices to the wronged souls of the demons."


    Bone devil sleeve robe a shake, the right hand suddenly pointed at chuxuan, a demon Qi on the body to chuxuan shot away.


    Seeing this, Mu Nanfeng is in a hurry to protect chuxuan, but he is chained by the evil Qi of the Bone Demon.


    "Be honest with me. I don''t want to kill you. But this little demon has to die to make atonement for your ancestors. "


    Bone Demon warned Mu Nanfeng and others, and sneered at Monkey King.


    "You are simply unreasonable. Sir, you are a human race. What does it have to do with the protoss? I think you are a fool. It''s not the tradition of your demon clan to kill people when you see people? You just want to kill good people and find excuses. "


    Mu Nanfeng struggles with Chu Xuan in the evil spirit. He can''t help but say what he says. No matter how powerful the Bone Demon is, he directly scolds the bone demon for love Lang, and his words are full of resentment and ridicule.


    Bang!


    The Bone Demon waved a magic Qi to Mu Nanfeng and directly beat him to fly. Seeing Mu Nanfeng lying on the ground, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He just gave a big drink: "noisy."


    After a while, Mu Nanfeng got up from the ground like gold paper, and wanted to scold again. The Bone Demon directly played a magic Qi and beat him to spit blood again.


    This scene made everyone want to crack, and Chu Xuan was even more anxious. His heart secretly hated his incompetence, and the Wuzu''s remaining veins could not be protected.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were red, just like a madman. He struggled fiercely in the evil spirit, and inspired the power of heaven''s punishment in the elixir field. However, his realm was too low to break free from the shackles of evil Qi.


    "Master, I don''t know what is the relationship between the fall of gods and the fall of Wuzu, and the war between immortals, gods, demons and demons?"


    Chu Xuan wants to delay time and accumulate strength. On the other hand, he wants to solve his doubts and attract the attention of bone demons.


    The Bone Demon was stunned, but he was also angry and said: "before the Lich war, the dragon and Phoenix and the gods were invited by the demon family to besiege the Lich family. The witch family was defeated miserably, and the witch ancestor died. Later, the dragon and Phoenix were besieged by gods and demons, and their inheritance was cut off. The demon family and the protoss were also severely damaged, and the immortals rose with the trend


    "The gods, the gods and the demons have caught the attention of the demons again. The three clans besieged the demons, and the demons were defeated miserably. The most ridiculous thing is that after the end of the war, in order to fight for the throne of the God Emperor, the gods fell down. Finally, there were demons, fairies and some supernatural beasts left between heaven and earth. However, the strength of the supernatural beasts and demon families has been greatly reduced The spirit took the opportunity to attack the two, so that the big demons died, the gods and beasts disappeared, and the fairies were the only ones. However, with the reincarnation of heaven and the great changes of the heaven and earth, the end of the law era came, and the fairies were constantly attacking each other. "


    "All the immortals fall down and the heaven reincarnates. No one can escape the master of fate..."


    The Bone Demon is also patient, and even explains the cause and effect of the matter carefully.

 Chapter 1271

    In his eyes, chuxuan is still too tender. In front of absolute strength, all intrigues are futile.


    In addition, for hundreds of millions of years, there was no one to speak, and he was finally the one who was talking. When the conversation box was opened, he could not stop it. Power should be sent to be lonely.


    Chu Xuan nodded frequently when Bone Demon told the past dust laden secrets. He was full of doubts and finally got the answer.


    At the same time, Chu Xuan continued his strength, and when the Bone Demon explanation was completed, his power finally continued to complete.


    "Ah


    Chuxuan roared up to the sky in the evil spirit. His black hair spread and his fists clenched tightly. He wanted to summon chaotic lotus seeds out.


    Chaotic lotus seed felt the call of Chu Xuan, and it was humming and shaking. However, its power was consumed too much against the king of golden thunder. Now it has failed to recover 1% of its strength. In addition, it is still sleeping. Its strength is weak, and it can''t resist the evil spirit of Bone Demon.


    Seeing that the lotus seed of chaos was powerless, Chu Xuan had to call on the magic talisman pattern to deal with the enemy.


    "Hum!"


    Under the call of Chu Xuan, the pattern of heaven witch Rune began to vibrate slowly. It flew out of the seal Hall of Chu Xuan and floated in the air. It sent out enchanting green light and towering witch spirit.


    "Boom


    Wu Qi and magic Qi collided in the air, which aroused a terrible wave and made a dull sound.


    After the sound, the space began to be unstable, and there was a click sound from time to time, as if there were glass fragments.


    "Bang!"


    The cave began to shake, a crack appeared in the ground, and huge stones were falling from the top of the cave.


    With the continuous collision of witch Qi and magic Qi, the cracks on the ground become larger and deeper. Chu Xuan and others, who are bound in the air between the smoke and dust, are shaking in the East and West, as if they are going to fall all the time.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you still have the treasure of Wuzu. I really underestimated you. In this case, you carry the inheritance of the two tribes of witches, and you will die even more. It''s just the most precious treasure of Wuzu. It''s not worth mentioning."


    The Bone Demon saw that Chu Xuan had the power of the witch clan, and his heart was even more angry. In his heart, Chu Xuan must die.


    As for the power of the talisman pattern, he can see how high his accomplishments are.


    The Bone Demon yelled: "you don''t know anything about power. Today I''ll show you the power of the devil."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The wind is blowing in the cave, and the wind is rolling, and the evil gas is constantly gushing out like black smoke. The evil Qi is too thick to melt, and it is about to condense into substance.


    The Bone Demon repeatedly blows two fists at the talisman''s Rune pattern. The heavy pressure is like nine days pressing down a mountain, which makes people unable to resist at all.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists formed by the evil Qi hit the tianwu Rune pattern heavily. The tianwu Rune instantly fell into the crack like a wood that had been watered out of the fire.


    How can Chu Xuan admit his life so quickly and silently recite it in his heart, and tianwu runwen is inspired by him.


    The Bone Demon had been injured in the body. Now he has been attacking the talisman Rune pattern continuously, and some of them are weak.


    "Cough, don''t struggle. Any struggle is useless. Today you all have to die, not only to commemorate the spirits of the demons, but also to refine medicine to cure my wounds."


    The face of the Bone Demon hiding in the evil spirit became a little pale and twisted. He bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a drop of blood essence, which made his breath wither a lot.


    However, the evil spirit in the cave is soaring, and the whole cave has been filled. People like chuxuan are wrapped in sand, stone and sea water, so they can''t move at all.

 Chapter 1272

    "Boom


    The talisman pattern suddenly vibrates, the endless power of rules in the small world of tianwu breaks out, and the sky witchcraft Qi diffuses out in the dazzling light, but it is still a little weaker than the magic Qi.


    The two strong breath suddenly collided, the mountain where the cave is located was directly cracked by the strong air wave, and the cracks on the ground were continuously spreading.


    At the time of the explosion, after the sound, a strong smoke and dust rose to the sky, which shocked the dead world.


    The two air waves, green and black, engulf each other, and finally spread to all directions, sweeping many corpses into the sky.


    Chu Xuan and others were not spared. They swayed with the waves in the storm. In the time of crisis, the fire god bead protected Chu Xuan and others.


    The ghost Qi on the Bone Demon dried up and resisted the impact of the shock wave, but it became more and more dim. Finally, the Bone Demon was hit hard and disappeared, and the sky witch Rune became more and more dim.


    "What happened?" Bai Ji, walking in an underground cave, felt the earth shaking violently and murmured to herself, but she had to go back to the road. Obviously, she did not have the idea of meddling.


    The air wave lifted chuxuan and others for some distance, and finally fell into the crack, sliding down the crack, and finally fell into a hot cave.


    "Are you all right?" Regardless of his injury, Chu Xuan asked in a hurry.


    Everyone said it was OK. They spoke one after another. Only Xiao Qi was still in a coma, but it was not a big problem.


    "How are you, sir?" Tang Huanhuan hurriedly ran to Chu Xuan, his face full of worry, tears in his eyes.


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. You can take care of everyone for me."


    Chuxuan helpless chest, feel chest dull, but his eyes in the cave around observation.


    Here, the heat wave is very hot, not to mention, there is a strong red light in front of the cave.


    "Well, something smells good." Chuxuan''s nose stirred and asked for a strange aroma. He took two mouthfuls of it, and felt that the wound in his body was much better.


    Feet unconsciously go forward, Mu Nanfeng called out: "sir."


    Chu Xuan, like a demon, did not answer, and quickly went to the deep cave.


    "Keep up. Don''t let Shifu get into trouble." The monkey king quickly said hello to everyone, and then they followed the footsteps of Chu Xuan to the depths of the cave.


    Chuxuan walked in the cave, and the more forward he went, the brighter the light and the stronger the aroma.


    Gradually, his whole body was soaked in sweat, and his mouth was dry and his mouth was dry, which made him feel a little drowsy. After walking for a while, Chu Xuan faintly heard the chanting voice of the Buddha in front of him, and there were some illusions in front of him.


    "What''s going on? Did I strike the road? "


    Chuxuan''s heart suddenly startled, but it seems that it is not right, everything is not like an illusion, but a projection spread out in front of him.


    Chuxuan had to speed up his pace, because as the aroma became stronger and stronger, he found that his injury seemed to be getting lighter and lighter.


    The monkey king and others who walked in the back also felt an unusual feeling. They also smelled the strange fragrance and also saw the illusion of flying Xuannu.


    "Brother monkey, it looks very strange here. Isn''t it a Magic Cave again?" Mu Nanfeng some worry said, obviously continuously encountered white Ji and Bone Demon, let his heart left a magic barrier, slightly abnormal heart have doubts.


    Instead of answering, the monkey king sniffed the fragrance in the air, looked at the portraits in the air and observed the situation of the cave.

 Chapter 1273

    "It may be a grotto, it may be a blessed place, and maybe the exotic treasures are just ahead of us." Monkey king gave an ambiguous answer.


    According to his experience, there are two kinds of places, dangerous and blessed. But after all, he has limited experience and can''t see why. He can only give an ambiguous answer, which can be regarded as reassuring for everyone.


    After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, they were all silent. They were eager to catch up with Chu Xuan.


    "Let''s all go quickly. Don''t let Mr. a have an accident alone in front of you." Mu Nanfeng urges a way, in the heart is still worried very much, afraid Chu Xuan appeared accident.


    Chuxuan walked in the cave for a long time. He walked as if he could never reach the end. But the strange smell moved him unconsciously, as if his body was not driven by his heart.


    The cave became hotter and hotter, and the sweat evaporated as soon as it came out. A lot of Mars began to fly in the caves, looking like elves.


    There are many cracks in the stone wall of the cave. They are stacked and look as if they are about to fall off at any time.


    There are some magma like things flowing down between the cracks and cracks, which converge in the cave and flow slowly.


    "I didn''t see the stream on the way just now. Where did all the magma flow?"


    Chuxuan carefully recalled that he didn''t see the streams formed by these magma when he came here. Where did these lava streams finally flow?


    After thinking for a while, he couldn''t figure out why. Chuxuan had to go on his way.


    After walking for a while, the cave began to twists and turns, and the cave began to twist like a big snake.


    There was no fork in the cave, otherwise Chu Xuan would really turn dizzy, because now in the winding cave, he walked a little uncomfortable.


    "Why, did the magma come here from underground?"


    Chuxuan looked at a lava stream that suddenly appeared in front of him. He was slightly curious.


    After all, it''s really incredible that what was originally flowing out of our eyes should be highlighted.


    After careful observation, it was found that the magma stream was indeed upstream.


    Chuxuan looked at the magma flowing upstream along the stone wall. He thought about it for a while and continued to move forward.


    Whoa


    In front of the sound of water, chuxuan frowned and said, "how can there be water in such a hot place?"


    In the heart puzzled, the foot step is to speed up a few minutes, quickly follow the sound to walk.


    Chu Xuan followed the sound for almost an hour, turned a corner, and suddenly opened up in front of him.


    However, Chu Xuan was shocked by the scene. He felt that he had come to the earth''s heart.


    The upstream magma streams finally gathered together. Originally, there was only one magmatic stream in chuxuan, but now there are dense lava streams like spider webs, all of which converge into a big river.


    The magma flows rapidly in the river, and the sound of water is just the sound of these magma flowing.


    The steaming and smoky lava river finally flowed to a cliff and flew down 3000 feet like a waterfall. In the fall of the magma waterfall, dozens of feet of sparks were splashed.


    On the top of the cliff, there are smoke cyclones circling. Standing on the waterfall, chuxuan looks at the falling magma and feels his scalp numb.

 Chapter 1274

    Bang!


    A fist sized stone at the foot of chuxuan was kicked off the cliff by him. In the falling magma, even a spark could not be splashed, which directly turned into solution.


    Looking at a natural stone bridge above the cliff, chuxuan exclaimed at the marvelous workmanship of nature, and his heart was speechless.


    The stone bridge stretches out from the cliff. I don''t know how far away it is. It suddenly breaks in the air, like someone has cut a knife from the middle, but the other end extends to the opposite side of the cliff.


    Chuxuan hesitated whether to walk on the stone bridge in his heart, but saw the rolling magma under the stone bridge, he was beating the drum in his heart.


    Think of a stone that was melted directly. He always felt that the stone bridge was not safe. It would not have been corroded. As soon as he stepped on it, it would break.


    However, the alluring vision was obviously from the opposite side of the cliff, and Chu Xuan was in a dilemma for a time.


    Such retreat in the heart is absolutely unwilling, but the risk is too big.


    "If you die, you can''t shrink back when you want to get a foreign treasure."


    He tried to persuade himself.


    In the end, the temptation from foreign treasures took the upper hand, and Chu Xuan was frightened to put a foot on the stone bridge.


    His whole body was tense and his mind was highly concentrated. Once the stone bridge broke, he immediately took back his feet.


    Stepping on the stone bridge, he was nervous and trembling. After a few seconds, the imaginary bridge fracture did not happen, and he took a deep breath.


    He stepped on the stone bridge with his other foot, swallowed his saliva and waited for a few seconds. The stone bridge was still normal. He relaxed a little.


    Like stepping on a steel wire, I walked on the stone bridge with trepidation until I came to the fracture of the stone bridge. Looking at the fracture of nearly three feet in front of me, the demon teeth of Chu Xuan stepped out and stepped to the other side.


    After stepping in the space without a stone bridge, chuxuan felt as if he was being roasted by the sun. All his clothes and clothes would become fly ash in an instant. His hair also gave out a burnt smell, and his skin was dry and full of fine cracks.


    Finally fell on the other side of the stone bridge, Chu Xuan hanging a heart, this fell to the bottom of my heart.


    Take a look around, quickly from the system to exchange a set of Tianchan clothes.


    With the fastest speed through the stone bridge, came to the opposite side of the cliff, is a volcano.


    There are constantly flying ash from the crater, and the strong fragrance is floating out of the crater. Chuxuan is hard headed and covers himself with the power of punishment, and approaches the crater.


    The shield formed by the force of natural punishment is constantly attacked and corroded by the cyclones scattered in the crater.


    After several twists and turns, finally standing on the top of the crater, the probe looked at the hole, and found that on a stone wall three feet below the crater, there was a red and extremely enchanting lotus flower.


    This lotus is different from the lotus that he has seen before. The stem of this lotus is about one Zhang high, and its leaves are as red as a PU fan. Magma flow can be seen in the stems and leaves.


    The lotus has nine petals. In the middle of the flower is a lotus pod the size of a jade plate. There are only nine lotus seeds the size of a walnut.


    Chuxuan is the first to see the red lotus. What''s more, the lotus also gives off a light red halo, which makes the whole body comfortable.


    In the halo, there are Xuannu flying in the sky, graceful and graceful, dancing; there are also sitting Buddha, with good looks and good eyes, reciting Buddhist scriptures; there are also Taoist priests with fairytale and moral integrity who are understanding the way of heaven.

 Chapter 1275

    The projection seen by chuxuan in the cave coincides with the pattern on the halo.


    Chuxuan didn''t know how to call the lotus, but suddenly a message appeared in his mind. It turned out to be the remnant memory of Wuzu.


    "Jiupin Huolian is the treasure of heaven and earth." Just eight words, so that Chu Xuan breathing becomes rapid.


    Chuxuan once read in ancient books that lotus has ten grades, one is the lowest and the other is the highest.


    Jiupin fire lotus, also known as pure fire demon lotus, is one of the top ten lotus flowers in the world. Its ranking is not low, but it ranks seventh.


    Taking the pure fire demon lotus, you can get through the whole body''s meridians, wash the marrow and cut the hair, refine the whole body''s flesh and blood, and make people become immortal directly.


    Jinghuo demon lotus also has an adverse effect, that is, it can improve the qualification of the person taking it, so that the person has the opportunity to become the king of fire and become the fire spirit fairy king.


    According to the ancient books, the throne of the fire spirit fairy king was vacant for tens of thousands of years in the Xiangu period, because no one found the pure fire demon lotus.


    If anyone knows that jinghuo demon lotus has been born here, all the moths and flames must come. Even those who have achieved the position of immortal monarch will be unable to resist the temptation, and there will be a great war.


    It is only because the fire spirit Immortal King is one of the five elements of heaven and earth, one of the most powerful fairy kings, and one of the fairies with 50% chance to become the Immortal Emperor.


    At the thought of taking the pure fire demon to become immortal, Chu Xuan was very excited. His face was red and his breath was short. He wanted to take off the fire demon immediately, but he felt the hot air coming from the crater, so he beat the drum in his heart.


    Stretching his head to look at the bottom of the volcano, he was more worried when he saw the magma flowing below the road. It was really maddening that the place where the net fire demon company was growing was so maddening.


    The place where jinghuo demon company is located is three Zhang away from the crater. There is no point of exertion around it. There is magma flowing out continuously on the stone wall.


    The most important thing is that the temperature and energy emitted by these magma seem to be a little stronger than that of Vulcan beads.


    This can only see but not get the feeling, enough to make anyone uncomfortable tangled.


    Chu Xuan''s heart seemed to be crawling by tens of thousands of ants. He wanted to clean the fire demon company, but he didn''t dare to do it. He was afraid that he would be melted into the magma and would not have any bones left.


    "Well, how can we get the pure fire demon together?"


    Standing in the volcano, chuxuan sighed and let the fiery waves beat on his body. Even though he was protected by Huoshen beads, his lips were still cracked and his clothes were scorched.


    "There you are, sir." Mu Nanfeng and others arrived at the magma waterfall and stood in front of the stone bridge.


    When you see Chu Xuan pacing back and forth in the crater, the whole person looks like a monkey jumping up and down. He looks like a crazy man. He laughs and sighs for a while. Everyone thinks that he has been stimulated by something. They all look at him worried.


    "Are you all right, sir?" Mu Nanfeng to Chu Xuan loud, but did not get a response.


    Chuxuan is still immersed in his own world, is simply unable to extricate themselves, completely did not hear the call of Mu Nanfeng, not to mention their arrival.


    "Master must be thinking something now, so I can''t hear us. Let''s go and have a look. " Sun Wukong is worthy of Chu Xuan''s Apprentice. He tells the truth directly and gives his own suggestions.


    Mu Nanfeng took a look at the magma under the stone bridge and felt it for a while. Then he said to everyone: "no, I feel that there is a strong energy fluctuation in the magma. There should be strange animals lurking in the magma. We''d better watch out here. If there is any accident, we can help you at any time."

 Chapter 1276

    After hearing this, everyone decided to wait here, but monkey king was still not at ease. He decided to go and have a look. Others stayed to observe the movement in the magma.


    Sun Wukong just stepped on the stone bridge and found that the hot air wave came from the bottom of his feet. His monkey fur clothes were always turning into ashes at any time. For a moment, he hesitated.


    He is not afraid to die, but he can''t accept being burned out of monkey hair in front of everyone.


    "Stop."


    This is from behind them comes a arrogant drink, everybody is startled, look back unexpectedly is Bai Ji.


    Bai Ji looks a little ugly. I didn''t expect that she would catch up with her, and let this group of people take the lead?


    She couldn''t understand why these people would come before themselves and come here before themselves.


    "Do they know the shortcut? But also for the pure fire demon company? "


    Bai Ji''s heart was full of doubts, and the more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. If they came for the pure fire demon company, it''s not good that the net fire demon company has been won by them now.


    She took a look at Mu Nanfeng and others. She stood on the stone bridge and pushed Sun Wukong down with one hand. Her beautiful eyes were full of fierce light.


    She turned her head and took a look at chuxuan. Seeing him in a daze at the crater, she decided that he had no choice but to pick up Daojing fire demon company.


    "You should be honest here and don''t act rashly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Bai Ji gave a warning to the monkey king and others, without asking why they knew there was a net fire demon company, or how they got here in front of themselves.


    In the angry eyes of Sun Wukong and others, she offered a flowing and colorful robe, put it on her body, and then drifted away toward chuxuan.


    Bai Ji seems to be free from any influence of the magmatic river. She easily crosses the stone bridge and soon comes to chuxuan.


    Ignoring the dazed chuxuan, he went straight to the crater and looked at it. He found that the net fire demon company was still there, and a stone fell completely in his heart.


    "You leave quickly. The net fire demon company is not what you can covet. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Bai Ji obstinately and willfully yells at the dazed Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan is struggling to think about the method of picking net fire demon company. Suddenly, she is awakened by Bai Ji''s cry and looks at her in some confusion.


    "I want to leave here quickly. The net fire demon company is not what you can covet. It''s mine. You can disappear in my sight for a quarter of an hour."


    White Ji toe Gao Qi ang to Chu Xuan cold voice way, as if a pair of master''s posture, don''t know, really think that everything here is her.


    However, Chu Xuan was the first to come here, and then he thought that he was the first to go to the pit, and Bai Ji came later. He knew that Bai Ji was just trying to occupy the net fire demon company!


    Although he has no way to pick up the pure fire demon, according to the first come first served principle, chuxuan thinks that the pure fire demon lotus should belong to himself.


    Naturally, he would not just rely on Bai Ji''s threatening words to get rid of him and surrender the pure fire demon to each other.


    Is your chuxuan a chuxuan laugh? I also said that you are all mine


    However, thinking of Baiji''s unfathomable strength, Chu Xuan decided not to fight with her, by the way, to see if Baiji could pick the fire demon company from the crater.


    "It''s Miss Bai Ji. You''re busy. I''ll take a look at it and promise not to make trouble." Chu Xuan put on the clothes, smiling face, to Bai Ji assurance way.


    Although Bai Ji is highly cultivated, she has been living in the secret place of the fox nationality for many years. She has never experienced the intrigues and intrigues of the human world. She looks at Chu Xuan with some doubts.

 Chapter 1277

    "You must count your words. Don''t make trouble for me or try to rob the net fire demon company. Otherwise, you should look good. Hum!"


    Bai Ji warned Chu Xuan again, and then she waved her hands to Chu Xuan fiercely. She wrinkled her nose and tried to show a ferocious look.


    Chuxuan quickly pretended to be afraid of me. He said pitifully, "if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not fight for food in Miss Baiji''s mouth."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the little fox looked very fierce. He didn''t have any city government at all. I don''t know what he has lived to this day." This is the inner monologue of Chu Xuan, full of contempt in his heart.


    If you dare to surpass Xuanji ten steps, I''ll give you a back slap


    Chuxuan heard the speech and quickly shrunk his neck and retreated to ten steps away, standing still and silent.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan was ten steps away, she stood still and looked harmless to human beings and animals. Bai Ji then turned to return to the crater.


    Looking at the net fire demon growing on the crater''s stone wall, Lian Lian''s face showed a trace of smile, staring at the flowing magma below, and feeling the air waves from the crater, Bai Ji''s face showed a trace of solemnity.


    "My grandfather said that there must be strange animals in all the places where exotic flowers and plants grow and genius treasures grow. It''s really strange that there are no fierce animals here."


    Bai Ji closed her eyes and felt for a while, but she didn''t feel the breath of exotic animals.


    "No, how can there be such a strong energy fluctuation here? Is this a trace of divinity? " Bai Ji''s beautiful willow eyebrows are tightly locked together. She has a bad premonition in her heart, and she has a kind of palpitation.


    "No matter, just take the net fire demon company and leave." Bai Ji murmured to herself, offering a transparent crystal ball, which grew against the wind and became the size of a water tank.


    Bai Ji jumps into the crystal ball with a smile, then flies to the crater with the crystal ball, and then doesn''t enter the crater in Chu Xuan''s surprised eyes.


    "Boom."


    After a while, there was a loud noise from the crater, and a magma column burst out.


    The magma column shot out like a sharp arrow. There was a crystal ball floating above the magma column. In the crystal ball, Bai Ji was holding the net fire demon company with a smile on her face.


    Whoa


    More and more magma, will be wrapped in the crystal ball, white Ji hide in the crystal ball frown, some pale face.


    She quickly took the net fire demon company in her hand, ignored the observation, and quickly controlled the crystal ball to leave here.


    "Chuo..." There was a roar from the crater, and the huge sound wave separated the magma, and many rocks on the wall above the crater were shaken down, and many cracks were spread on the wall.


    "No, it''s been found by other animals. It''s a problem." Bai Ji frowned and muttered.


    "JOJO..."


    A flaming bird flew out of the separated magma. Its voice pierced through the gold cracked rock, making the cracks on the stone wall deeper. The whole cave was shaking, as if there had been an earthquake.


    "Crea..."


    The bird roared at Bai Ji, and her eyes were full of opportunities to kill people. With only one glance, an inexplicable pressure came out of her body.


    There is a high temperature of 100000 degrees in the pressure, which soon makes the air boil, and the air constantly bursts out with gas sounds. The whole space became extremely unstable and constantly fluctuating.


    "My God, how could it be the Phoenix?"


    Bai Ji watched the red magma rising in the crystal clear sky. The flying birds all over the sky were full of flames. In a blink of an eye, they were all over the cave. It seemed that they were going to burn up the space. The huge flame rose and the loud and clear sound of the Phoenix broke out.

 Chapter 1278

    This is a big fire red bird with red tail feathers, red head, Kirch hip, snake neck, fish tail, fire lines, turtle body, beak, swallow chin.


    Perfect manners, all show the majesty of the king of birds.


    However, the Phoenix seems to have no flesh and blood, and its whole body is made of magma, but its eyes are cold, so it can be seen that there is thinking.


    "Fortunately, it''s not a real Phoenix, but a remnant soul of Phoenix controlling the magma." Bai Ji soon breathed a sigh of relief, apparently seeing the root of the object.


    "The Nine Tailed Fox? Why do you want to steal net fire demon company? " The Phoenix made of magma startled the population and asked Bai Ji Zhi.


    "Well, it''s not me. The elder misunderstood me. I saw that Terran kid''s idea of playing the net fire demon company, so I decided to store the net fire demon company for the time being, so as not to be successful by the Terran. Now that you wake up, I will return the fire demon company to you. "


    Bai Ji was originally just a wisp of Phoenix spirit, not to worry about, but when it uttered words, and had a heavy mountain of pressure, she knew that she was not her opponent.


    Eyes turned a few times, she resolutely planted to chuxuan, want to let Chu Xuan for their own back pot.


    Hearing Bai Ji''s words, the spirit of Phoenix glanced at Chu Xuan with his eyes beating with fire. Chu Xuan felt as if he was being watched by a poisonous snake. His whole body was cold, and his heart was bitter and bitter. He scolded: "the little fox is really shameless. He let me carry the pot. Isn''t this human life?"


    Seeing that the spirit of the Phoenix has a tendency to fight against himself, Chu Xuan quickly clears himself up and quickly waves his hand and says, "master, don''t listen to little fox''s nonsense. I just happened to pass by. You see, I dare not even get close to the crater. How can you know that there is a net fire demon company growing in it? Even if I know, I dare not enter the crater with my strength! "


    Chu Xuan''s argument is reasonable. The lava flows in the eyes of the Phoenix spirit. It seems to be thinking about something. A moment later, the ghost of the Phoenix looks at Bai Ji. It seems that he is saying, it''s your turn to speak.


    Bai Ji''s good-natured smile is a little stiff, but in her heart Chu Xuan has long been scolded. She secretly hates this man and has no responsibility for a man. She is just a man in need.


    "Master Phoenix, every word I say is true, and there is no empty word." Bai Ji insists that she will not let go of the Castle Peak. Her roots lie in the lies.


    Phoenix spirit seems to be a little impatient, sharp roar: "OK, this king no matter who you say is true, as long as you break into here will die."


    Mu Nanfeng and others naturally listened to their conversation word for word. Seeing that the Phoenix remnant was about to move, they did not care about the shock of the Phoenix remnant. The monkey king was ready to move at any time.


    "Fox spirit, can you point a face, don''t wrongly Mr. and us, can you dare, don''t lose the face of fox spirit."


    Mu Nanfeng was angry, but standing on the edge of the stone bridge, he scolded Bai Ji, which naturally attracted the attention of Chu Xuan.


    At this time, Chu Xuan finds that Mu Nanfeng and others are all following him. He thinks that if the ghost of the Phoenix doesn''t reason with himself, he will not be his opponent. Now Mu Nanfeng and all of them are here, and they can''t even slip away if they want to grease their feet.


    His heart is more worried about the safety of Mu Nanfeng and other people. His heart is burning like a fire and he is thinking about countermeasures quickly.


    After thinking for a while, he found that there was no solution, so he had to pass his eyes to the monkey king, and told them to take advantage of the chaos to escape.

 Chapter 1279

    Sun Wukong and Chu Xuan get along with each other for a long time. Naturally, he can understand the meaning of Chu Xuan. But how can he leave Chu Xuan and escape by himself?


    However, in order not to implicate Mu Nanfeng and others, the monkey king had to quietly say to them: "you will find a way to escape later. I will stay with my master to deal with the fox spirit and the Phoenix spirit."


    Mu Nanfeng thought for a moment and said to everyone, "you''ll all go for a while. I''ll stay to accompany Chu Xuan to fight."


    "Come on, you are all mortals and have no accomplishments. How can you accompany master in the war?" Sun Wukong was impatient and impatient.


    When they heard this, they all said that they would like to stay, and that they should not flee.


    The Phoenix remnant soul seems to have heard the conversation of Mu Nanfeng and others. Jie Jie sneered and said, "hum, no one of you wants to escape. All of you should stay here."


    The spirit of the Phoenix said that the magma on his body began to flow rapidly, and the overwhelming pressure, accompanied by the blazing air waves, scattered in the cave, instantly wrapped everyone up.


    Pooh!


    Chu Xuan and Mu Nanfeng and others in the heavy mountain of pressure, immediately blood surging, can not bear, all spit out a mouthful of hot blood.


    Even their skin began to crack inch by inch, and the smell of burnt paste came out.


    Munanfeng several young people, the most unbearable, they are mortals, in the blazing heat began to fade slowly, there is a danger of dissipation at any time.


    Chuxuan himself is not well, deep in the mire, unable to move, fortunately, with Huoshen bead and the light protection, there is no skin inch crack, but the great pressure still makes him breath is not smooth, chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    Looking at Mu Nanfeng''s tragic situation, he saw that Mu Nanfeng and others were in danger of vanishing at any time. Chu Xuan was eager to crack his heart. He wanted to do it, but he had no way out. Now the tianwu Rune was created by bone demons, leaving only the fire God beads.


    However, although the Huoshen bead has been repaired, it is still not fully recovered. It can''t be used in front of the Phoenix remnant soul. It''s hard to protect yourself.


    "Is it really going to die like this? I don''t want to die, but mu Nanfeng and they are innocent! No, I can''t. I must leave them in peace


    Chu Xuan roared in his heart, and blood and tears came out of his eyes.


    "Hum..."


    Chu Xuan Dan field, has been dormant, not completely swallowed by Chu Xuan chaos gold elixir fly out, it around chuxuan flying.


    The chaotic golden elixir exudes hazy and chaotic atmosphere, covering the Chu Xuan, reflecting a golden awn of Chu Xuan''s body, and the chaotic celestial body is instantly revealed.


    "Why, is it the golden elixir of chaos? Ha ha, it looks like I''m going to be reborn. " The soul of the Phoenix whispered, and then he laughed wildly.


    "Chaos gold elixir? It seems that the boy is really not simple. He deserves to be the man selected by heaven as mentioned by grandfather Bai Ji was shocked and murmured to herself.


    Under the cover of chaos gold elixir, chuxuan''s body is slowly transforming, and the chaotic celestial body is gradually becoming smaller. Just when the Phoenix remnant soul wants to seize the chaotic golden elixir, the chaotic golden elixir directly burns a whole body of medicine, and the continuous medicine turns into a soft golden light to wrap up Chu Xuan and flow into his limbs.


    "My chaos elixir, boy, stop it for me." The soul of the Phoenix was startled and flew to Chu Xuan. He opened his mouth and wanted to swallow the chaotic golden elixir.


    Bai Ji sneered: "old dead flat hair bird, other people''s things you also rob."


    Bai Ji''s words are awe inspiring. Under the package of the crystal ball, she attacks the Phoenix spirit directly.

 Chapter 1280

    "Boom!"


    Several streamers cut through the sky, stabbing the air to scream, and the space is unstable. The demon yuan turns into a seven Tailed Fox in the air, and steps on the sky and pours at the remnant soul of the Phoenix.


    The soul of the Phoenix is absorbed in the chaos of the golden elixir body, for a moment did not observe, did not expect that Bai Ji dare to take the initiative to attack himself.


    The ghost of the Phoenix can''t react for a moment. The seven tail fox transformed by the demon yuan suddenly pours on the body and directly bites its neck.


    Pooh hee


    Zi la


    The remnant soul of Phoenix was bitten by the sharp teeth of seven foxes. The magma on his body was unstable and was about to collapse.


    The fox that demon yuan turns into is also not good, be roasted by the high temperature of magma to make a sound, send out lament.


    But the fox didn''t flinch, still dead and Phoenix ghost entangled, magma Phoenix and demon yuan fox in the cave high air toss and bite.


    Both of them are ancient gods and beasts, and their strength is powerful. However, the magma Phoenix is gradually gaining the upper hand. The light on the demon yuan fox is gradually fading, and some cracks appear.


    "Little fox, how dare you attack me. But it''s just seven tailed Tianhu. If I had only one look in my eyes, I could have killed you. "


    The remnant soul of the Phoenix is very angry and yells at Bai Ji. Yan Bi Yan Jiang''s Phoenix has an attraction, which constantly sucks up the underground magma. There is more and more magma on the body, and the body size is getting bigger and bigger.


    Under the control of Bai Ji, the demon yuan fox skilfully jumps and bites on the magma Phoenix.


    See demon yuan fox is about to break up, white Ji constantly into the demon yuan to maintain.


    "Pooh, whoa..."


    The lava Phoenix spits out a golden flame, which burns continuously on the demon yuan fox, with a little smoke coming out.


    Bai Ji seems to have been bitten back. Her chest thump, her sternum is broken, and she vomites out a mouthful of blood. Her face is like gold paper, but she is still struggling to support it. She is stubborn and breaks into the demon yuan fox.


    The Phoenix spirit seems to be infuriated, but she looks at Bai Ji fiercely. Finally, she makes a great effort to smash the demon yuan fox, and then flies to Chu Xuan.


    The Phoenix remnant soul does not want to entangle with Bai Ji, it wants to get chaos gold elixir quickly. Seeing that the chaos golden elixir is now one-third smaller, it is in pain.


    "I''ll come back to you after I swallow the chaos golden elixir." Phoenix ghost to white Ji hate voice, decisively rushed to chaos gold elixir.


    "No way." Bai Ji gave a big drink. She grew up and showed her body directly. She turned out to be a seven tailed sky fox, which was thousands of feet in size. She rushed to the magma Phoenix.


    The seven tailed heavenly Fox and the Phoenix ghost directly collide with each other, and the two mythical beasts constantly collide and bite in the air.


    Bang


    Both fell to the ground, the huge body directly hit a big hole on the ground, and the two mythical beasts stood up unsteadily, obviously suffered a lot of impact.


    Shua!


    The spirit of the Phoenix spits out a golden flame to the seven tailed sky foxes. The flame turns into the shape of a Phoenix, carrying the power of annihilation, and vows to burn up the sky, and the hatred of turning everything into ashes falls on Bai Ji.


    Bai Ji''s eyes showed a trace of fear, but she still bravely rushed to the golden fire phoenix. Her colorful robes turned into a ray of sunlight and wrapped her up to fight against it.


    Under the protection of the colorful clothes and the crystal ball, Baiji constantly spits out the demon yuan, turns into a golden sky Fox and flies to the golden fire phoenix. On one side, it burns up the flames of the world, and on the other side, the dim blue light rises.


    The strength of the two is between Bozhong, and neither can do anything about it.

 Chapter 1281

    JOJO


    The shadow of a phoenix rises behind the magma, and a divine power is bestowed on the Golden Phoenix.


    "Roar..."


    A sky fox shadow rises behind the golden sky fox, and an ancient boundless air breaks through the sky.


    Boom.


    There was a great noise in the cave. During the earth shaking, the space was broken, the magma flowed backward, and the earth cracked. The top of the cave was broken down by the shock wave, and the whole mountain was cut off by the shock wave.


    The smoke and dust drifted out from the top of the cave, and the thick smoke indicated that there was a great event happening here.


    This place was originally supposed to be protected by prohibition, but all of them were destroyed in a flash. There were many pieces floating in the space, among which there was time flow, which staged the changes of the time here.


    It turns out that the battle between Bai Ji and the Phoenix ghost shattered the space here.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two heavy loud, two huge figures fell to the ground again.


    Bai Ji''s huge body was originally snow-white hair become scorched black, the breath is become more floating up, it seems to have been hit hard.


    The magma phoenix also broke up into a piece of magma, flowing on the ground, but after a while, the magma reorganized into a phoenix shape.


    "Hum, I can''t help myself. How dare seven tailed Tianhu deceive me? Although I am just a remnant soul, I still have the strength of a half step God King. Can you resist it


    The Phoenix remnant soul hides in the magma Phoenix, to lie on the ground motionless white Ji disdain sarcasm way.


    Hum.


    At this time, Chu Xuan had absorbed all the medicinal power of the chaotic golden elixir. A cloud of condensed soul was flying around his body happily. On closer inspection, it turned out to be the Dan spirit of the chaotic golden elixir.


    Chu Xuan''s face is changeable in the divine power, one is the appearance of the divine beast, the other is his own appearance.


    Bathed in the colorful light, the powerful medicinal power of Dan Qi was absorbed by Chu Xuan bit by bit, and his body was gradually transformed by Dan Qi.


    Chuxuan''s whole person seems to be muddled and hazy. There is a trace of mist that seems to come from ancient times. There is a misty congenital Qi. The breath is chaotic and ups and downs, and Yin and yang are reversed. Soon his blood vessels have completely turned into chaotic colors. His cells become transparent and fresh, and his bones slowly become crystal clear jade bones. His skin begins to turn into snow and silky.


    This is a sign of the chaos of celestial bodies in the gradual formation of ice and jade, chaos blood.


    However, the chaotic celestial bodies of chuxuan seem to be different from others, even more different from the ancient god who was tainted with a trace of chaos. Actually, purple gradually began to be added in the blood. This is a trace of Hongmeng purple gas, which should have been owned by the inborn god beast.


    This is the result of the blood relationship of the supernatural beast of the Chu Xuan. Slowly, there are dragon scales on his body, and two small dragon horns grow on his forehead. His limbs turn into dragon claws. Then, the tail feathers of the Phoenix grow out, and the beak condenses. It looks strange but dignified.


    The bones in his body have also evolved into the bones of chaos, so that his body shape constantly changes between the animal and the human.


    He has a strong breath of dragon and Phoenix, but it is not a pure breath of animals, but a strong breath of chaos.


    At this point, Chu Xuan has the powerful body of the divine beast and the unique talent of the innate gods. Only through three disasters and nine disasters, can he truly become a God, and the chaotic celestial bodies will also be greatly accomplished.


    But now he has a combination of chaotic celestial body and divine animal body, which has never existed in ancient times.

 Chapter 1282

    At the moment, the body of Chu Xuan is vaguely similar to the chaos God body Dao Tai which was spread in ancient times, also known as chaos Tiantai.


    Chaotic Tiantai is the only body of the holy ancestor. The holy ancestor is Pangu, who created heaven and earth. However, after Pangu''s death, there has been no chaotic Tiantai in the universe for billions of years.


    Chaotic Tiantai is not only stronger than the innate deity, but also more powerful than the acquired celestial body. It is even stronger than the chaotic celestial body.


    Chaotic Tiantai is the highest heaven in the world that can evolve into chaos and eventually turn into a universe. It is unique and incomparable.


    There is no absolute relationship between the two.


    Chaotic celestial bodies can definitely produce chaotic celestial bodies, but chaotic celestial bodies are not necessarily able to condense chaotic celestial bodies.


    To put it bluntly, chaos is higher than the chaos of celestial bodies, Tiantai can be seen as a prototype of the universe, the celestial body is a powerful body.


    Although chuxuan now has only chaotic celestial bodies, without the power of chaos, it is not simple.


    Chaotic celestial bodies can resist the existence of congenital sacred utensils, but also can shake the existence of gods. Even if there is no magic power, they can make the gods cry with the power of the body.


    If you are lucky, you can even shake the sage.


    However, only chaotic celestial bodies do not have the power of chaos. Even in ancient times, it is extremely rare.


    Chu Xuan knows in his heart that he is not really a chaotic celestial body, because he has not yet passed the doomsday thunderbolt. Only by surviving the Holocaust can he truly achieve the chaotic celestial body. This is what he learned from the spirit of the chaotic golden elixir.


    He did not dare to easily provoke the world''s thunder, but even Hongjun, one of the ten great sages in ancient times, did not dare to provoke easily. Otherwise, they would have been beyond the universe.


    Bang!


    As soon as Chu Xuan''s eyes opened, two golden lights shot out of his eyes. The golden light seemed soft, like a light cyclone, but it went straight into the sky for nine days, breaking through the thick dark clouds above the sky, causing a great earthquake and shaking the earth and mountains.


    "Eh, is this the place where someone has achieved the position of Dongtian?" There was an old man in a cave in the mountain. He was surprised and confused. He pinched his fingertips and wanted to peep at his identity.


    "Pooh."


    The old man was ostracized by a great force falling from the underworld. He was bitten back and spit out a mouthful of hot blood. His pale face was full of shock.


    "How could it be? Who in the end is it? Is there a man chosen by heaven The old man didn''t expect that he wanted to peep into a "cave", which was actually eaten back by the power of heaven.


    Like the old man, there are many hidden powers in the secret realm. Only the old man of heaven peeped into a mist from the long river of time, but he could not see it clearly. The man''s face was always covered with white air, and even he could not calculate the exact location of the man.


    However, the king of golden thunder at the upper reaches of the long river of time and space is full of horror. He naturally recognized the spirit of the Phoenix and the chaotic golden elixir. He could not calm down for a long time in his heart and wished that he could not cross the long river of time and space, but he killed chuxuan and won the chaotic golden elixir. However, his face was blue and his heart was full of worries.


    Flowers bloom two branches, each table side, outside the matter not mentioned temporarily, back to Chu Xuan here.


    With the golden light hidden in his eyes, Chu Xuan slowly stood up from the ground and saw the monkey king and others looking at him in amazement. He gave a gentle smile, which had a trace of verve. His smile was as gentle as the spring breeze on his face, making people confused.

 Chapter 1283

    "What are you looking at? Do I have flowers on my face Chuxuan''s hair was looked at by everyone and made a joke.


    All of them came back to their senses. Tang Huanhuan stood at the other end of the stone bridge and cried out, "Sir, are you really Mr. Chu? Just now you''ve grown a lot of scallop feathers... "


    Tang Huanhuan''s words also represented the public''s questions. They all looked at chuxuan with grave expression, and there were worries and scrutinizing in their eyes.


    "Of course I am. Who else can I be? Some things will be explained to you later. Now I have to solve the Phoenix ghost first. " Chu Xuan did not have an explanation, just casually said some, temporarily let everyone feel at ease, turned to the Phoenix ghost to see.


    Tang Huanhuan and other people have many doubts, but it''s not good to ask now. They have to hold back in their hearts and continue to look at chuxuan worried.


    Although the battle between the remnant soul of the Phoenix and Bai Ji, she is not well. She has consumed too much soul power and divine power. Now she is very weak and collapsed on the ground, and the re coagulated magma on her body is unstable. She is in danger of collapsing at any time.


    The cloud like Danling of the chaotic golden elixir had no body, and now it has become weak. Chu Xuan quickly put it into the lotus seed of chaos in the elixir field and wrapped it with colorful rays.


    "Old thief, if it wasn''t for you, Dan Ling would not have been like this. No matter you are a real Phoenix or other demons, you must pay the price." Chuxuan pointed away. His eyes were burning with anger. The spirit of Chaodan spirit was weak now. It seemed that it would disappear at any time, which made Chu Xuan feel guilty.


    Originally, as long as Chu Xuan slowly absorb chaos gold elixir, it will not hurt the Dan spirit.


    Although he didn''t know about the existence of Danling in the chaotic golden elixir, Chu Xuan expected that Danling had not resisted his absorption of the golden elixir before, indicating that it did not harm him.


    "Ha ha, hateful, you should swallow the chaos golden elixir, which will damage my good deeds. Otherwise, I can use the power of chaos gold elixir to reunite the spirit body and see the sun again. Boy, you should die." On the contrary, the remnant soul of Phoenix blames its Chu Xuan, as if it was Chu Xuan who robbed him of his chaotic golden elixir.


    "Can you have a face? It''s a disgrace to the name of God and beast. There''s no integrity at all. " Chu Xuan couldn''t help but curse.


    "Hum, if I kill you and take your blood, I can still gather the spirit. With the net fire demon company, maybe I can recover my previous accomplishments at one stroke." Jie Jie, the soul of the Phoenix, sneered. His eyes were full of greed and killing.


    "No repentance, damn it." Chuxuan finally can''t help but make a move. He goes straight into the air and runs to the magma Phoenix where the Phoenix remains. He smashes it with a fist.


    "Boom


    Chuxuan''s physical strength is extremely strong, one blow directly smashes the Phoenix agglomerated by magma, and turns it into a pool of magma.


    The lava splashed on his body, which made him show his teeth and made chuxuan''s heart startled. The magma was too abnormal, but it didn''t matter. He kept punching and smashing regardless of the intense heat.


    The remnant soul of Phoenix continuously coagulates magma. As soon as it condenses, it is smashed and scattered by Chu Xuan. His soul power is consumed too much and can no longer coagulate magma. His remnant soul is completely exposed to Chu Xuan''s reluctance.


    "You don''t want to come here, or I''ll blow myself up, and we''ll all die together."


    But the fear in his eyes is endless.

 Chapter 1284

    Looking at the spirit of Phoenix, Chu Xuan sneered: "is it? I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to blow yourself up. What''s more, you are so greedy for life and death that you will be willing to explode yourself? "


    The soul of the Phoenix is said to be the center of thought by chuxuan. He is suspicious in his eyes. On the one hand, he attracts Chu Xuan''s attention and accumulates strength secretly.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment of Chu Xuan''s words, the remnant soul of the Phoenix burst out all its strength and plundered Baiji, who was badly hit. She snatched the net fire demon company from her body, and then fell into the magma like lightning.


    How can Chu Xuan let him escape easily, no matter the high temperature of the magma, follow closely.


    After the Phoenix spirit does not enter the magma, the magma will automatically separate a channel. He panics into the channel, and a junction flashes once, and he disappears.


    Chu Xuan did not have time to think about it, but also rushed to the border, a ripple disappeared.


    The monkey king saw that he was about to jump to the channel in the magma. A white shadow came to catch her and went to the channel in the magma. Mu Nanfeng and others were left with panic and anxiety. However, they did not dare to jump down without any body protection magic weapon. The high temperature was enough to turn them into fly ash, and even there was no residue left.


    "You want to die? If you don''t have any body protection magic weapon, you can jump into the magma. " After crossing the border, Bai Ji is angry with Sun Wukong. She doesn''t know why monkey king looks so smart. How can he do such a stupid thing?


    "I can''t watch my master take risks alone. Even if I die, I will die with my master." Sun Wukong looks at the front with worry on his face, but his tone is firm and there is no regret.


    "Why? Is it worth living for the sake of master? " Bai Ji didn''t understand what kind of feeling it was. She asked with a puzzled face. She even felt that the Sun Wukong could not be cured by the high temperature of the magma!


    "You don''t understand." Sun Wukong is worried about chuxuan and is too lazy to talk to her.


    "How do you know I don''t understand? Come on, or I won''t take you to the boy? " Bai Ji''s face was pale and her breath was weak. It seemed that she was seriously injured. Now she just managed to stick to it.


    Sun Wukong looked at Bai Ji lightly and sighed: "it''s worth it. Master has given me the grace of rebirth, not to mention death. Even if I fall into reincarnation forever, I have no regrets."


    Bai Ji has no master, has not experienced the feelings of master and apprentice, and does not understand that friendship can make people look down on life and death.


    However, seeing that Sun Wukong was not lying and perfunctory, she doubted and did not ask any more questions. Instead, she kept murmuring to herself: "for the sake of the friendship between master and apprentice, even if you fall into samsara forever, you will have no regrets..."


    In Bai Ji''s murmur, the two people pursue all the way, but they can''t see the figure of chuxuan. Now they are in a fiery boundary, where the temperature is even higher than that of magma.


    This world is full of fury fire aura. Bai Ji''s face changed slightly and said, "is this a fire spirit state? No, it''s deep underground. It should be the secret place of underground fire. "


    "Does this passage lead to the center of the earth?" Sun Wukong had no choice but to ask.


    "I don''t know. I hope it''s not! Otherwise, we will all be buried in the magma. "


    Sun Wukong''s face was white when he heard the speech. Bai Ji asked, "why, are you afraid? Do you regret coming here for your master? "


    "I am afraid of master''s accident," the monkey king worried


    Bai Ji rolled her eyes and stopped talking, but she was thinking, "I didn''t expect that the relationship between master and apprentice is so strong that it can make people overcome their fear of the unknown completely. It seems that I have to find a master to see what it is like when I find time."

 Chapter 1285

    No words all the way, Bai Ji and Sun Wukong chase down the passage all the way under the package of crystal ball.


    Chuxuan chased the footprints of the remnant soul of the Phoenix. He found that the passage after the boundary had no end. The farther he went, the higher the temperature was, and even hotter than the magma. Rao was already a chaotic celestial body, and little Chengdu couldn''t stand it.


    But he kept on, but his brain became more and more drowsy. He felt thirsty and had a sign of dehydration.


    Chuxuan was shocked and quickly used colorful Xiaguang and Huoshen beads to protect his body, which made him feel better.


    After chasing for some time, chuxuan still can''t see the trace of the Phoenix remnant soul, but the breath left by him indicates that the Phoenix remnant soul does pass by here.


    After licking his dry lips, Chu Xuan shook his head and insisted on with perseverance. He didn''t want the Phoenix ghost to slip away and leak his information, and he was reluctant to give up the fire demon company.


    Turning a corner, a road appeared in front of him.


    The whole road stretches without boundary and no end. The road is covered with layers of flame. The color of these flames is purple, which is not ordinary.


    Both sides of the road are full of flamboyant and enchanting flowers, and the mountain of flowers is dancing with purple flames. Chu Xuan does not know the names of these flowers, but from the flowers, which makes people feel palpable, he knows that this flower is extraordinary, which makes him hesitant and hesitant.


    The purple flame burning in the avenue dances like an elf, which looks very charming and lovely. However, looking at the space distorted and unstable, it seems that it is melting by high temperature, and it has a tendency to collapse. He knows that these beautiful and charming purple fire is definitely not a good match.


    "Chase or not, it''s a question."


    Chu Xuan stood on the road full of color and flame. His heart was full of tangles. Just standing on the edge of the road, he could not hold on. If he walked on the road, he would not be burned to ashes?


    Who knows, this is the main road, not far from the front of a figure.


    Chuxuan fixed his eyes on it. Who is not the soul of the Phoenix?


    "Jie Jie, boy, are you afraid? Don''t you dare to chase? I know you can''t do it. Even if you take Huashen pill, you''re just a coward with a strong outside but a hard core in the middle. "


    I don''t know the Phoenix spirit is not brain cramped, even standing on the purple fire road to chuxuan constantly ridicule.


    Chuxuan got angry, but soon calmed down.


    "This guy definitely has some kind of conspiracy. He wants to cheat me." Chuxuan thought in his heart.


    "Hum, coward, if you want to chase, you can get rid of it." The remnant soul of the Phoenix snorted coldly to Chu Xuan, and then suddenly changed his voice: "however, you don''t dare to step on the road of Lihuo. Hehe, Lihuo can burn everything in the world. How can you be afraid?"


    Chuxuan heard the speech, and his face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that this purple fire road was actually a road away from fire.


    Lihuo is famous for its existence in the three realms and six ways. Chuxuan also suffered losses under the Lihuo sword.


    There are ten sacred fires between heaven and earth, and Lihuo is one of them. It''s said that the fire and water can''t be extinguished. Once it''s stained on the body, it will turn people''s souls into ashes.


    The reason why the remnant soul of Phoenix can roam unscrupulously in the Lihuo Avenue is that he and the rosefinch are not afraid of the divine fire, and even they control a sacred fire.


    Is it the fire control of Phoenix? Chu Xuan''s new China is in doubt.

 Chapter 1286

    However, Chu Xuan was born with the Phoenix''s thin blood. He knew that it was the real fire of the Phoenix''s own life, but it was the real fire of the Phoenix. It seemed that it was not from the fire?


    Unless the real fire of the Phoenix is not the same as the fire controlled by the Phoenix, or the fire controlled by each Phoenix is not the same.


    But why does the Phoenix spirit tell itself the truth? Are you afraid to scare yourself away?


    Maybe he is in such a mood that he doesn''t want to scare himself away.


    Maybe he has other thoughts, maybe.


    Chu Xuan''s face changed and he thought about his gains and losses. Finally, his eyes flashed and his mouth lifted up a smile.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s smile like spring breeze, the ghost of Phoenix felt a trace of coldness in his heart and thought: "did he see through my motive?"


    The Phoenix with flesh and blood can control the fire, but it can''t be done only by a wisp of remnant soul. The reason why the Phoenix remnant appears is to scare Chu Xuan away.


    "Hum, the more you say that, the more ghost you have in mind. Today I will try to taste the fire away from fire and send you into reincarnation by the way."


    Chuxuan''s smile became more and more strong, especially after seeing the fluctuation on the face of the Phoenix remnant soul, he was more and more sure that he was pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag.


    At the end of his speech, Chu Xuan added the power of judgment and walked step by step towards the fire road.


    "Hum..."


    When Chu Xuan stepped on Lihuo Avenue, the purple flame seemed to have been provoked. It immediately vibrated and quickly came to Chu Xuan. It constantly turned into the virtual shadow of Phoenix and rosefinch, and rushed to him with teeth and claws.


    However, Chu Xuan ignored it, and at the same time used the force of natural punishment to fight with the fire god bead, while slowly walking towards the Phoenix spirit.


    "Boy, you''re tough enough." The Phoenix remnant soul clenched his teeth and said a word, and then continued to flee to the deep.


    Seeing that he was going to run away, Chu Xuan didn''t want to keep chasing him, so he ran like a fireman with the fire on the power of punishment.


    One person and one remnant soul are chasing on the fire road, but this is the home of Phoenix. His speed is naturally very fast, almost without any obstruction.


    But Chu Xuan was not so lucky.


    He was wrapped up by Lihuo, not to mention, Lihuo was constantly transformed into the shapes of various gods and beasts, hitting the shield formed by the force of punishment and the beads of Huoshen.


    Click


    Zi la


    Under the erosion of the fire, the shield condensed by the force of punishment from heaven appeared cracks and was about to be broken. Like a fireman, Chu Xuan kept injecting the force of punishment to save the field.


    His body is more light dragon breath, with the high temperature of Lihuo, Huoshen bead is also emitting blood red flame against Lihuo, which makes chuxuan feel better.


    However, he was still not well. His internal organs were shocked by the impact, and the Qi and blood in his body surged. Fortunately, at this time, the power of his blood burst out, and the sound of thunder flew out, which was almost suppressed.


    The speed of the fire and the God of Chu were accelerated, and the power of the God of fire was increased.


    "Stop for me." Chu Xuan ran wildly in the back, shouting incessantly.


    Phoenix spirit now there is a bit of divine beast''s pressure, he just want to protect his life, face is no longer important, he was thrown out of the clouds.


    "The fool doesn''t run. If you have the seed, you''ll come after it." The Phoenix spirit head also does not return the sneer way, the eye actually reveals a trace of gloomy killing intention.


    Between chasing, I don''t know how long, finally out of the fire road.


    After Lihuo Avenue, there is a desert shrouded in high temperature. There is no half of grass and trees, and all of them are desolate and desolate.

 Chapter 1287

    The desolation is full of yellow sand and stones. The sky is red with fire. There are many irregular fragments floating in the space. There are pictures flowing in the long river on the debris. It should be the space debris that the heaven and earth have been broken.


    Chuxuan was shocked. What kind of space was this and how it was so dilapidated, just like the battlefield outside.


    Has there been a big war here, otherwise, how could the space be broken?


    However, it looks like a secret place. Was it impossible for the war to escape this kind of secret place?


    Chuxuan''s heart became more and more heavy and curious. How many places of the earth had wars in ancient times, and how many places'' space was fragmented?


    Everything is an unknown mystery, perhaps even the remains of ancient years do not know it!


    Chuxuan found that the world he saw was just the tip of the iceberg. The world was very big, and there were countless relics hidden in the dust of history, waiting for the man who discovered it.


    The soul of the Phoenix is still running away in the desert, and Chu Xuan is chasing after it, which brings a trace of vitality to the dead space.


    Sun Wukong and Bai Ji also catch up with Lihuo Avenue at this time. They stand in front of Lihuo avenue under the package of crystal ball, frowning and speechless.


    After a while, Bai Ji took the lead to break the silence.


    "This is the only way here, but they have not been seen. They should have passed the main road of Lihuo. I don''t know if my crystal ball can withstand the high temperature of Lihuo."


    Bai Ji''s brows were locked and wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart. Her face was dignified and worried.


    When Sun Wukong was practicing in the talisman pattern, when he looked through ancient books, he naturally knew Lihuo and even more knew the power of Lihuo, which was the divine fire of heaven and earth that even the real immortal could not bear.


    Bai Ji is no more than seven levels of cultivation in Dongtian now. Whether she can resist the power of living away from the fire is also unknown.


    "What about that? Do we hold back and watch the master take risks alone


    Sun Wukong didn''t think about his life and death at all. His thoughts and thoughts were the safety of Chu Xuan.


    However, the road from the fire is like a tiger in front of them. Even if they don''t care about their own life and death, they may not be able to pass. What''s more, how long did Bai Ji know her? How can I ask Bai Ji to take risks for myself?


    "Fox spirit, leave yourself. I''ll stay here and wait for the master to return."


    Sun Wukong didn''t want to implicate Bai Ji. He said with cold face and hot heart. Although his tone was still stiff, it was full of warmth.


    "Oh, just for your mid-term cultivation in Sendai, let alone stay here. Even if you retreat a thousand feet, you will still be burned to ashes." Bai Ji is not polite at all and makes a direct sarcasm.


    "You don''t care. You go." Sun Wukong usually looks like a fool, but in fact he is firm and stubborn and starts to drive people cold.


    "Stubborn donkey, just, who called me a warm-hearted man! I''ll accompany you through the fire. " Bai Ji is also puzzled, I don''t know why, also want to see how Chu Xuan is.


    Bai Ji and Sun Wukong, under the protection of crystal ball and colorful clothes, finally walk on the road of Lihuo.


    Two people with their own mind, aimlessly in the fire from the road forward, although no trace of Chu Xuan, but still inseparable pursuit.


    After chasing the main road of Lihuo, they came to the desert, looking at the endless yellow sand and stone, standing in the desert where they could not feel a trace of life, they were all worried.


    But they have been searching the desert, until they saw a string of shallow footprints in the desert, which is not a lot of reassurance.

 Chapter 1288

    "This is a person''s footprints. Judging from the size of their feet, it should be men''s footprints. It is very likely that chuxuan passed by from here. We will follow the footprints and find your brother Chu."


    Bai Ji''s beautiful willow eyebrows burst into her eyes. The analysis is reasonable and reasonable, which makes Sun Wukong feel at ease.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s catch up with the footprints as soon as possible. If the master has three problems or two short comings, we can help."


    Sun Wukong finally opened his brow. As long as there was news from Chu Xuan, he would be relieved. It was better than no news.


    "Well, that being said, are you sure you''re not going to help?"


    Bai Ji''s words are straightforward, intended to point out that Sun Wukong''s strength is too low. There are some kind of kind reminders and some disdains.


    Sun Wukong''s face suddenly turned black and blue. He kicked the stone in the sand. He didn''t know whether he was angry with himself or Baiji.


    He didn''t argue with Bai Ji, but scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He pursued the footprints on the ground. Bai Ji followed him angrily and muttered: "I really don''t know the good people. I''m still angry and ignore me. I''m so small-bellied."


    Sun Wukong didn''t answer the question, nor did he stand up. Instead, he swore in his heart: "when I go out this time, I must practice hard. I can''t hold back. I can''t watch my master bear all the pressure and face all the dangers. One day, I will fight with my master side by side."


    Thinking about him, he quickened his pace a lot, just want to see Chu Xuan quickly, see if he is peaceful.


    In this way, Monkey King and Bai Ji fall into silence, one after another, like two shadows wandering in the desert.


    At this time, chuxuan is standing in front of a fire lake. Yes, there is a big lake here, but the lake is not water, but a blazing flame.


    These flames are different from the Lihuo just now. They are green. Each flame looks like a blooming green lotus. Its power is equal to Lihuo. This is the legendary green lotus inner fire.


    Chuxuan was puzzled that Nanming Lihuo was the real fire of Zhuque''s life. How could the Phoenix''s remnant soul pass through the fire?


    He has already understood in the process of pursuing that the Lihuo of Nanming is the real fire of Zhuque''s life, which has nothing to do with the Phoenix. Therefore, he can pass through Lihuo Avenue smoothly, and the remnant soul of Phoenix can''t hurt him in Lihuo Avenue.


    The flaming flame here is consistent with the fire of honglianye recorded in ancient books. Honglianye fire is rumored to be the fire of hell.


    The red lotus, naloga, is different from this. After this green, the color turns red and red, and the skin splits, or ten or more. Therefore, naloga is called Honglian. The cold force cuts, the body changes to break, such as the thunder lotus flower.


    The fire of karma refers to the evil karma, and the harm to the body is like fire. It is also known as the fire of Hellman, because the latter felt the evil karma in his previous life.


    Red lotus industry fire, shaped like a lotus flower, can burn people''s sin, is also known as industry fire.


    Both honglianye fire and Nanming Lihuo are one of the five spirits of Dutian, which makes chuxuan feel suspicious. Along the way, Lihuo road is the first, followed by honglianye fire lake. Is this place an endless fire area before?


    However, no one gave him an answer, so he could only stand by the lake of fire and look at the Phoenix''s ghost in the fire, feeling helpless and angry.


    Chu Xuan didn''t dare to rush in, but he learned from ancient books that the fire burned his soul.


    In addition to the saints being baptized by merits and virtues, who dares to guarantee that they have no criminal karma.


    As long as there is criminal karma, then entering the fire of Honglian industry is the act of seeking death.

 Chapter 1289

    Red lotus fire can automatically sense whether the person has criminal karma, and will burn people slowly until they are reduced to ashes. The soul will be refined in the fire. There is nothing in this world but saints.


    This is also the reason for Chu Xuan''s hesitation, but Chu Xuan''s heart is more confused, how can the Phoenix spirit survive in it? Is he not guilty?


    "Why, what is that glittering thing on his neck?"


    Chu Xuan noticed that in addition to the net fire demon company in his mouth, the remnant soul of Phoenix was a fist sized black stone on his neck.


    He noticed that there was a strong fluctuation on the stone, which seemed to automatically form an invisible and colorless transparent shield and wrap it up.


    "Was it the stone that kept him safe from the fire of the red lotus industry?"


    Chu Xuan made a bold inference in his heart, the more he thought it was.


    Chu Xuan roared at the Phoenix''s remnant Soul: "ghost, there is a kind of war. What kind of man is hiding and hiding?"


    "Jie Jie, you can''t keep your life. What heroes are you talking about? You look like you''re stuck in the door


    Phoenix spirit is not embarrassed at all, but merciless ridicule, think Chu Xuan brain problem.


    "Bah, you are also an ancient beast. How can you be so shameless?"


    Chu Xuan simply continued to stir up the great cause of law. Anyway, it was just a waste of saliva. As long as he could force out the remnant soul of Phoenix, he could say anything.


    "Hey, boy, you''d better not waste your breath. If you have the seed, you can come in. Don''t worry. As long as you are innocent, you will be fine. Don''t you think you''re a good man? Come in there and see if the fire of Honglian industry burns your soul. Ha ha... "


    The Phoenix remnant soul has lived for many years. Even her eyebrows are empty. How can she be easily excited by Chu Xuan? On the contrary, he urged Chu Xuan to enter the industry fire. He was extremely arrogant and unscrupulous.


    "Well, if you can, throw away the black stone on your neck and I''ll come in." Chu Xuan snorted coldly. He thought that the ghost of Phoenix did not dare to throw away the black stone, but he could not help trying.


    When the Phoenix spirit heard this, his face was stagnant, his eyes were a little surprised, and he said in his heart, "did this boy recognize the chaotic flint? Is he really a descendant of one of the five sages in the Honghuang period? "


    However, he quickly covered up his surprise. He had witnessed the fall of the five element saints, and their descendants seemed to have fallen in the battle of slaughtering saints!


    After putting away all kinds of thoughts in his heart, the remnant soul of Phoenix sneered: "boy, this is just an ordinary stone. What does it have to do with whether I can survive in the fire of Honglian industry? If you want to come in, you can come in. If you don''t come in, you can pull it. Anyway, I''m not going out. It''s a big deal that I have to spend with you here. "


    Chuxuan naturally knew that the other side was upset and kind-hearted. The other party wanted to delay the time to slowly restore his cultivation!


    How can he not stand still? As time goes on, the other party''s cultivation gradually recovers. When the time comes, he estimates that he will have to stop cooking. He is definitely not his opponent. Bai Ji finally consumes the strength of the other party. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity and takes advantage of his illness to kill him, he will cry at last.


    However, the fire lake of honglianye fire is absolutely afraid to enter. The fire power of honglianye fire is similar to that of Lihuo, but their functions are different.

 Chapter 1290

    Chuxuan had never done little to dig out bird''s nest or eat meat. He was definitely guilty.


    Therefore, he can not afford to consume, only take the initiative to attack is the best policy.


    Chuxuan constantly thinking about countermeasures, feel his brain cells are dead a lot, but still can''t think of a solution.


    Either he left now, but he couldn''t put down the pure fire demon company in his heart; or he would give up his life and forget to die, so he didn''t want to die like this.


    In the world, Chu Xuan is in a dilemma.


    "Jie Jie, boy, when I recover my cultivation, I''ll take you for a knife. Your whole blood is my own, and I will refine your whole blood for my use."


    Phoenix ghost is no longer covered, he is afraid of chuxuan now run away, simply pocket, scare him.


    If Chu Xuan escapes, he can practice well and wait for his strength to recover before pursuing him. If Chu Xuan can''t escape because of this, and enters the fire of red lotus industry, he will be able to solve him here. If not, he can reshape his body with his blood.


    In any case, he is so bold because he is sure to win.


    Boo!


    The fire of Honglian suddenly fluctuated violently, and the fire suddenly became bigger. The fire, which had been dormant and burning tightly, is now raging. There is a crack in the middle of the fire, from which comes the shocking waves and pressure.


    This scene directly under the Phoenix spirit and Chu Xuan are closed mouth, all cold sweat, nervous staring at the fire lake.


    Hum


    Hulian was covered by the flame, and the flame was covered by the fire.


    This creature rises slowly. Under the foot is a fire lotus formed by the red lotus industry fire. The red lotus fire around is like seeing a family member, all jumping happily.


    This kind of feeling, as if the red lotus industry fire sees its own parents or children, appears extremely gentle and kind, joyful.


    Soon the flame on the creature darkened, hidden in its body, and the object showed its true face.


    "It''s Kirin."


    Chuxuan''s eyes are full of solemnity, because it is the same as the legendary unicorn, and the cat is the same. The most important thing is that it is a living Unicorn with flesh and blood, which is different from the spirit of the Phoenix.


    "How can there still be unicorn? Although it''s just a baby, it shouldn''t be?"


    The remnant soul of the Phoenix tells us the identity of this unicorn. He is a cub, but he is more nervous than Chu Xuan because it is a real living Kirin.


    The ancient beast was dead in that war. How can a unicorn cub appear now? In his heart, he was even more afraid, because the Kirin and the Phoenix clan did not deal with it before.


    Kirin is a dragon head, antlers, tiger and lion''s eyes, tiger back, bear waist, snake scale, horse''s hoof and pig''s tail; the tail is hairy like a dragon''s tail, with a horn and meat.


    It is said that Qilin is an auspicious animal in ancient times. It can spit fire and sound like thunder. The male is the Qi and the female is the Lin, which is the respect of animals, opposite to the respect of Phoenix and birds.


    Kirin cubs can''t fly at first. Only adult unicorns can fly. When they grow up, they can be big or small. They are usually gentle and kind, but they are extremely fierce when they are angry.


    It is also a fire god beast, often accompanied by saints, born in the beginning of chaos in the world, known as the king of beasts, and it was born at the same time is the bird King Phoenix.

 Chapter 1291

    At this time, the unicorn that came from the fire was so young that it could fly. It was really unusual that both Chu Xuan and the Phoenix spirits thought it was an adult unicorn.


    However, its voice is extremely immature, which is not like the behavior of an adult Kirin. All kinds of doubts make Chu Xuan and Phoenix spirits rise a mist in their hearts.


    Although the Kirin cub comes from the fire, it has auspicious light, and there is no saint''s breath to follow.


    This shows that the birth of Kirin cubs has nothing to do with saints. It seems that it was the creation of heaven and earth, or it is possible that Kirin eggs left from ancient times can hatch now.


    The spirit of the Phoenix narrows her eyes nervously and looks around to explore until it is confirmed that there is no saint coming, and there is no spirit atmosphere before he really puts down his heart.


    In the eyes of the Phoenix spirit, a unicorn cub should not pose a threat to him. If you look at it, it seems that it has no lethality.


    The Phoenix remnant soul raised a trace of smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "little boy, come to my father quickly, and father will give you delicious food."


    Kirin cub blinked his big eyes, glanced at the Phoenix remnant soul and chuxuan on the other side. He blinked his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he staggered to the Phoenix ghost.


    When he comes to the Phoenix spirit, the baby Kirin doesn''t speak. He rubs his head against the Phoenix spirit, then buries his head in his chest, and keeps keeping a clam in his mouth.


    "Tell Dad, how can you fly so young? Do you have any treasure?" The spirit of the Phoenix can''t wait to ask. It seems that it wants to plunder the baby of Kirin.


    Chuxuan disdained to curl his lips and sneered loudly: "old face children you cheat, you are really too shameless, I blush for you."


    The baby of Kirin blinked his big bright eyes and looked at Chu Xuan and the ghost of the Phoenix. He still did not speak. Instead, he inadvertently stared at the black stone between the neck of the remnant soul of the Phoenix, and his mouth was filled with saliva.


    Phoenix remnant soul didn''t notice the difference of the Kirin cub. He was about to say something to chuxuan when he suddenly felt something wrong.


    When he reacts, the Kirin cub holds the black pebble between his neck in his mouth and flies to chuxuan unsteadily.


    "Little boy, you come back to me. I''m your father. Give me back my chaotic flint beads."


    The spirit of Phoenix saw that Qilin cub took away his own chaotic flint. He was so scared that he wanted to give it to chuxuan. He was even more anxious.


    However, the young Kirin can''t yell and shout from the remnant of Phoenix at all. He staggers to chuxuan. He lovingly arches his hands with his head, and then spits out the chaotic flint and gives it to him.


    After seeing the chaotic flint under Chu Xuan''s hand, it happily flies around chuxuan, and then falls in front of chuxuan and looks at chuxuan with big eyes.


    Chuxuan tried to touch his head with his hand. The Kirin cub squinted comfortably and licked chuxuan''s palm with his pink tongue. Finally, chuxuan flew around chuxuan with joy. After landing on chuxuan''s shoulder, he cried, "Daddy, Daddy..."


    Chuxuan was shocked. How could he become his father? Did he remember the words that the Phoenix ghost had just seduced him, so he just used it on himself.

 Chapter 1292

    Phoenix spirit form if crazy to Chu Xuan cry out: "boy, hurry to give chaos flint back to me, or I will kill you."


    Chuxuan comes back to his senses, but he doesn''t care about the fact that the Kirin cub calls his father. He smiles and caresses his little head.


    "Ha ha, dead flat hair beast, who can say big words, come here if you have the ability. If you come here, I will give you back the chaotic flint." Chuxuan scorned taunt.


    The remnant soul of Phoenix has a feeling that "the fallen Phoenix is not as good as the chicken". He feels that he has been deeply hurt and has been cheated by a unicorn cub.


    It is true that "stealing chicken does not make rice".


    "Boy, you give me back chaos flint, how about I give you net fire demon lotus?"


    The spirit of the Phoenix jumped for a while and finally calmed down. It seems that the importance of chaos flint to him is far above the net fire demon company.


    Seeing the appearance of the Phoenix remnant soul, Chu Xuan made a murmur in his heart: "what''s the old immortal doing? Is there anything special about this chaotic flint? It''s worth him to exchange the pure fire demon lotus. "


    "Old thief, isn''t this chaotic flint a wonderful treasure? Otherwise, how can you be willing to exchange pure fire demon lotus. " Chu Xuan is just a random test, who knows that the breath of the Phoenix spirit is not stable, and the flame is constantly jumping on the body.


    In this way, huoshenzhu is really a wonderful treasure, at least more important than pure fire demon lotus.


    "Hey, boy, you think too much. Chaos flint is just my heirloom. I can''t bear to lose my ancestral heirloom. It''s just an ordinary stone for you, but for me, it''s a remembrance of my ancestors!"


    Phoenix Spirit said that the emotional place, even in the eyes of tears rolling, but he is only a remnant soul, no tears, looks extremely funny.


    "Come on! It''s strange to believe you. Don''t pretend to be pathetic and give me the pure fire demon lotus. Maybe I can spare you a bird''s life. " Chuxuan ruthlessly debunk, seemingly true as if false, issued an ultimatum, with a flicker.


    The seven tips of Phoenix''s spirit were burning, and the flame on his body beat violently. Staring at Chu Xuan, he jumped his feet fiercely and said, "boy, you are too much. I want you to offend you. Do you have to be so stubborn with me? But I don''t know that it''s better to settle a complaint than to get married. Do you really have to fight with me


    But Chu Xuan ignored him, took out his ears, and disdained to reply: "you old man, you''re good enough to talk about morality and morality with me. Did you stress morality just now? What do you count when you hurt Bai Ji? What''s the amount of fire you just lured me into


    The spirit of the Phoenix has nothing to say. It''s all misunderstanding. As long as you return the chaotic flint to me, we will still be friends in the future


    "Bah, I don''t want to be friends with a soul. I live a good life. If I want to make friends, I don''t have to look for ghosts. Am I sick?" Chuxuan didn''t spit.


    In this way, the two of them stood still. Qilin cub looked at the scene curiously, but he piled up Chu Xuan and said, "Daddy, daddy, chaos flint can control all kinds of fire in the sky, but you can''t give it to the dead ghost!"


    "Pooh


    After hearing the words, the spirit of the Phoenix directly spewed out a mouthful of blood turned into flame. He really choked out the internal injury. Unexpectedly, the little boy was against himself.

 Chapter 1293

    The Phoenix ghost thought that the unicorn cub was easy to cheat! Now it seems that people''s IQ is very high. It seems that under his cute appearance, he has an evil heart!


    The spirit of the Phoenix was filled with emotion. It was only at this time that he wanted to understand why the kylin cub treated Chu Xuan like this.


    "I see, I understand. This little boy felt the breath of chaos on you, so he did this to you! What a careless loss of Jingzhou! I''m careless


    Wind soul remnant soul tells the reason why Qilin cub is fond of chuxuan and calls him father.


    It is estimated that the arrival of Chu Xuan, his chaotic breath, has inspired the Kirin egg, which has been hidden in the fire of red lotus industry. Only then did he break the shell, could he be so intimate to Chu Xuan, and would he be mistaken for his father.


    Chuxuan''s face was strange when he heard the speech. After all, he was still a pure young virgin. He was so inexplicably a father. His heart was bitter.


    Although the baby is small, he inherits the memory of his parents. Naturally, he knows a lot about things between heaven and earth. As for the chaotic flint, he knows a lot more.


    He was originally a fire control beast, and it is not surprising that he knew the information of chaotic flint.


    "You mean chaos flint can control all kinds of fire? How do you use it? "


    Chu Xuan is now eager to know the use of chaos flint, so that he can run to the red lotus industry fire to catch the Phoenix spirit.


    The soul of the Phoenix cluttered in his heart and prayed: "I don''t know how to use chaos flint."


    However, the next word of the Kirin cub made him despair. He only listened to the baby''s voice: "Dad, as long as he swallows it, he can use it at will."


    Chuxuan immediately understood why the Phoenix ghost, with such a God, but not to deal with their own reasons.


    For a long time, because he has no body, chaos flint is a decoration for him!


    "Chaos flint is you got, or you swallow it." Although he has some, he can''t compete with Xuanzai.


    Since the chaotic flint was obtained by the Kirin cub, it should belong to him.


    "I was born with the ability to control fire. I think my father is afraid of fire. I''ll give him the chaotic flint." The kylin cub said seriously, his eyes full of innocence.


    "Er..." This seems to be a strong reason. Chuxuan hesitated and stroked the baby. When the baby squinted comfortably, chuxuan said to him, "well, I owe you, and I will pay you back in the future."


    "Good, good, dad just give me fire spirit stone, so I can grow up quickly." The Kirin cub was dancing on chuxuan''s shoulder.


    Chuxuan knows the fire spirit stone, but the fire spirit stone is extremely rare. It belongs to the most Yang thing in the world. It seems that he should pay more attention to it in the future.


    "Well, I promise you." Chu Xuan assured the kylin cub.


    After that, Chu Xuan swallowed the chaotic flint directly. The spirit of the Phoenix was in despair. He was shocked and said, "don''t, return the chaotic flint to me, you bandit."


    However, chuxuan simply did not take care of him, sneering: "opposition is invalid."


    After swallowing the chaotic flint, chuxuan felt warm all over, as if covered by warm sunshine, very comfortable.


    However, he was only a small fraction of the chaotic celestial body, some of his body could not support, and soon his body appeared strange.

 Chapter 1294

    At that moment, chuxuan felt that his body was wrapped in a furnace, his blood vessels seemed to be flowing with magma, his skin was cracking in inches, and the power of punishment in the field of elixir was rapidly dissipated.


    His whole body was in pain like a needle, but his soul was tortured by the fire of hell. He almost fainted.


    The Kirin cub spits out a soft light. Chuxuan feels as if he is bathed in ice water, which makes him feel comfortable.


    "Dad, you quickly swallow up the remnant soul of the Phoenix, so that you can control the chaotic flint with the help of the power of the Phoenix origin."


    The words of Kirin''s cub startled the spirit of the Phoenix, and did not dare to howl any more. He fled to the depths of the red lotus industry. If he wanted to take this opportunity to escape, he didn''t want to be a stepping stone for Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan, who is comfortable, without any hesitation, stumbles to the Phoenix spirit.


    As soon as he entered the fire of Honglian industry, a fire dragon came like a chuxuan. The temperature was extremely high and even the space was unstable. It seemed that he was going to burn Chu Xuan to ashes.


    Chu Xuan was shocked. Before he could react, the chaotic flint in his body started to revolt, sending out a more powerful and horizontal pressure, which swept out like a wave, and forced the fire dragon formed by the fire of Honglian industry back.


    The Kirin cub has been following closely, but his movements seem clumsy. His speed is not as fast as that of chuxuan. He has been following him slowly.


    After coming to chuxuan''s side, Qilin sucks at the fire of honglianye, and immediately reduces the fire a lot.


    Chuxuan praised in his heart: "it''s a natural fire control beast. It''s so easy to handle the fire of Honglian industry."


    Chuxuan''s step is not slow, but his step is out of the sky. With the Kirin cub, he pursues the Phoenix spirit.


    In the sea of fire, the Phoenix spirit is not omnipotent. After all, he is only a remnant soul, without a strong body, which makes him unable to go too far.


    Because the pressure and temperature in the depth of the fire was at least a hundred times higher than that of the outside, which was no longer what he could bear.


    In addition, he was injured by Bai Ji and robbed of Huoshen bead by Qilin cub. In the fire of Honglian industry, he could only wander around the periphery, but chuxuan followed closely. This is the rhythm of his life!


    How can the Phoenix remnant soul be reconciled? His heart is full of remorse. His heart is filled with painful regret. Anger and panic spread from his tail keel to the heavenly cover.


    When he died, it was impossible. He directly vomited out the pure fire demon lotus, and then there was a real fire of his own life to refine it, trying to refine it for his use before chuxuan came after him.


    "Well, if the body were still there, it would end up today! Just swallow the pure fire demon lotus directly. It will be so embarrassing, it will be so troublesome. "


    The spirit of Phoenix can''t afford to be hurt without flesh! Not only "the Phoenix with hair falling is not as good as the chicken", but also has been humiliated by a Dongtian Jiupin, and even can''t swallow the pure fire demon lotus.


    Chu Xuan sees the Phoenix remnant soul wants to refine the pure fire demon lotus, how can he achieve his wish?


    Without saying a word, Chu Xuan forced to endure the discomfort of the body, with the fastest speed to catch up.


    Chu Xuan directly fell on the fire demon company wrapped by the real fire of Phoenix''s own life. Regardless of it, he held the net fire demon lotus in his arms.


    The fierce impact of the pure fire jumping on the Phoenix real fire and jinghuo demon lotus, the fiery high temperature and the bursting wave and the strong pressure made Chu Xuan want to die.


    He felt that his body seemed to be melting a little bit. Now it was three kinds of fire colliding, and the sour was beyond the expression of words.

 Chapter 1295

    "No, I have to get rid of the net fire demon lotus. Otherwise, I will be hanged by the fierce pressure and fluctuation."


    Chuxuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that jinghuo, honglianye fire and Fenghuang zhenhuo would devour and fight each other.


    "Ha ha, boy, this is what you''ve done for yourself. You''ve done nothing but rob."


    If Chu Xuan didn''t take the net fire demon lotus, he would be under the pressure of three fire collisions. Obviously, he would not be able to bear the final result.


    Chuxuan smell speech has no time to refute, he found that he could not get rid of his hands, his body seems to have a suction in the crazy phagocytosis of this violent wave.


    "It''s not as good as heaven." Chuxuan grinned bitterly, his face was gray, and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Hum


    The attraction became more and more strong, and gradually formed a vortex, which constantly sucked the red lotus fire from the sea of fire into his body. Not to mention it, the whirlpool even sucked in the pressure of the collision of the three fires, and even the remnant soul of the Phoenix was faintly flying towards him.


    The spirit of the Phoenix obviously felt something wrong. He changed his face and found that he could not get rid of the traction of the suction no matter how hard he used it.


    "Boy, stop it, what do you want? You can talk about it. "


    The face of the Phoenix remnant is twisted, and his body is burning with flames. He is trying his best to resist with his own real fire.


    He was really afraid this time, because he felt the breath of death and knew that if he was sucked into chuxuan''s body, he would definitely die without life, and would disappear forever between heaven and earth, without reincarnation.


    Chuxuan was disdainful when he heard the speech, but he had a bitter smile on his face. "I want to stop, but I can''t help it."


    Of course, Chu Xuan was also frightened. Now he felt that his body had become a melting pot. In the furnace, three kinds of flames were fighting unyielding. The violent breath, the surging wave and the imperious pressure made his body split, and the fierce light was visible in the cracks.


    He felt that everything was chaotic flint, which was spinning rapidly in his elixir field.


    Chaotic flint not only absorbs the three kinds of flames seen here, but also absorbs the aura of fire between heaven and earth. At the same time, it also does not hesitate to plunder the power of punishment in his own elixir field. Even the Huoshen beads hovering on the top of Chu Xuan are absorbed into the elixir field.


    Chuxuan knows that as long as the power of punishment is absorbed by the fire god bead, it may be his own limit.


    Kirin cubs keep pouring out soft light to help Chu Xuan repair the cracks in his body. But it''s just a drop in the bucket. He soon stops paying. Obviously, he is still too young and has limited strength.


    "Oh, boy, stop. I don''t want to die. I''ll tell you everything I know, even if I''m your slave."


    The spirit of the Phoenix was frightened and wanted to be broken. He spoke incoherently and lost the pride and dignity that the beast should have.


    However, Chu Xuan is now mud Pusa crossing the river. He has no time to take care of the Phoenix spirit.


    Seeing the whirlpool getting closer and closer, the pupil of the remnant soul of the Phoenix is beating with fire, and the flame on the body is even more intense, which is to break free.

 Chapter 1296

    Boom


    The remnant soul of the Phoenix was sucked in by the whirlpool. Finally, it came out that he was extremely unwilling and insidious curse: "I swear by the God ancestor of the Phoenix family that you will not die well forever. You will go through eternal reincarnation, and all the people around you will die because of you. Ah I don''t want to die


    The remnant soul of the Phoenix is sucked into the chaotic flint, and even the Huoshen bead is swallowed up by the chaotic flint. The chaotic flint sucks up the red lotus industry fire, and then sucks all the pure fire demon lotus into it, and then drips and turns faster.


    In the end, the chaotic flint broke out with a startling sound, which sent out a violent wave of destroying the heaven and earth from the body of Chu Xuan, and then came out with an imperial power.


    Chuxuan''s body, which was about to collapse, was slowly restored by the chaotic breath from the chaotic flint. The medicine of jinghuo demon lotus was refined by Huoshen beads and absorbed by chuxuan''s body like a dry desert.


    Under the double repair of the chaotic breath of the chaotic fire stone bead and the medicinal power of the pure fire demon lotus, the broken body of chuxuan was soon repaired.


    Boom


    Another loud sound burst out of chuxuan''s body. As soon as the sound came out, chuxuan''s accomplishments soared like a rocket. Soon, it soared to the seventh grade of Dongtian, and then continued to soar upward. It seemed that he wanted to break through the five grades of Dongtian in one fell swoop.


    Finally, he stayed at the top of the five categories of Dongtian before he could be the master. Chuxuan achieved the position of Dixian fruit at one stroke. His body radiated colorful rays, and the whole person looked light and elegant.


    Not only that, but also the chaotic blood in his body has become more intense. Under the tempering of chaotic flint, many impurities in the blood and bones are refined. In the chaotic flint, there is endless chaotic gas washing his body, making his chaotic celestial body more pure.


    As long as he has gone through three disasters and nine difficulties, he will be able to complete chaos.


    Although Chu Xuan achieved the position of immortal, the power source in his elixir field was not pure magic power or pure spiritual power, but still the power of natural punishment.


    But now his punishment power has become more refined, including magic, spiritual power, sorcery, dragon source, Phoenix source, and just born silk immortal power.


    The combination of the six forces constitutes the force of punishment, which makes chaotic flint sound comfortable and gentle, and it is like a fish in water in chuxuan Dan field.


    The remnant soul of Phoenix has been completely melted by chaotic flint and integrated into the spirit of Chu Xuan.


    Boo!


    Chu Xuan step out, his feet naturally produced a chaotic fire cloud, behind the dragon and Phoenix, virtual shadow accompanied by a flame on his forehead.


    With every step he took, there was a verve at his feet, which gave birth to many fire lotus flowers. It can be said that the lotus was born step by step. It was not deliberately condensed with spiritual power as before, but was made at will. This was only done by sages in ancient times, but now it has been done by chuxuan. If people see him, he must be scared and silly.


    As he walked, he was elegant and smart, just like a banished immortal, but he did not know whether he was a real immortal.


    After all, his power is not simply Xianyuan, and his blood is the double veins of dragon and Phoenix, and he bears the pattern of heavenly sorcery.


    In addition, he also has chaotic celestial bodies. From that point of view, he is not a pure immortal. What''s more, he has not experienced the calamity needed to achieve the earth immortals, which is more telling.

 Chapter 1297

    Chu Xuan understood that he was at most a monster and beast with the power of the earth immortals, or a mortal man with chaotic celestial bodies.


    He also knew that his way was not a fairyland, but a divine way. What he had to experience must also be the calamity he had to face to become a God and become a saint.


    At the time of Chu Xuan''s meditation, Bai Ji and Sun Wukong finally catch up with each other. The two men saw that the place was in a mess, which was obviously like a big war.


    But there is no Phoenix spirit left. Chu Xuan stands in a big pit, as if in meditation. There is a baby Unicorn beside him. Sun Wukong looks different.


    Sun Wukong didn''t know the kylin cub, but he could feel great pressure from him. He saw Chu Xuan beside the baby. Naturally, he was worried that Chu Xuan would meet a powerful enemy again. However, he did not shout rashly, but was ready to attack the kylin cub.


    Bai Ji is surprised. As a member of the Tianhu clan in Qingqiu, she naturally understands some things about the Kirin clan. After all, she is one of the top ten sacred beasts in ancient times, and knows more secrets than others.


    At the moment Baiji saw the baby, she lost her mind and then was shocked. She got the secret news that Qilin died in the ancient war.


    How can she not be shocked by the presence of a living Kirin cub here?


    "Is it possible that the Kirin people still exist in the world, and they are hidden like the Tianhu people?"


    Bai Ji was suspicious and dignified in her heart. She always felt that the disappearance of ancient deities was not simple.


    It is not a coincidence to see the bones of the real dragon, the remnant soul of the Phoenix, and the baby of the unicorn. It is very likely that there are still many supernatural animals in the world. Even if the gods who died in the war in ancient times can not be said to be good, there are still some left in the world, especially the blood vessels of the gods on chuxuan, which makes things more complicated and confusing.


    Bai Ji''s nature is fun. After a short shock, she has a strong interest and joy in her heart.


    She thought that if she solved the mystery of ancient times, she might be able to become famous in three circles?


    "Bang."


    While Bai Ji was dreaming and Chu Xuan was meditating, Sun Wukong bravely threw a stick at the neck of the baby Kirin, hoping to kill him.


    Naturally, the Kirin cub is not vegetarian. He has a quick reaction and discovers the clue at the moment of Monkey King''s hand.


    Seeing a sharp and violent stick cutting at him, Qilin cub quickly rolls himself and chuxuan aside, and spits out red lotus fire at the sword.


    Bai Ji was anxious to stop the monkey king when she saw Ruyi''s golden cudgel collided with Ye Huo in the space, making a dull noise.


    The monkey king kept waving the golden cudgel and walked to the Kirin cub. He would not let the kylin cub hurt his master.


    Qilin cub is a little angry, angry at the monkey king constantly spit red lotus fire. The fire power of Honglian industry is amazing. Can it be resisted by Sun Wukong''s cultivation in the middle stage of Sendai?


    Sure enough, the fire of Honglian industry will do no harm. It will burn the sky and turn into a unicorn. It will burn all the shadows of the golden cudgel, and then roar ferociously at Sun Wukong and Baiji.


    Bai Ji was shocked and a little angry in her heart, but she still had to help Sun Wukong. The demon yuan collided with the red lotus industry in the air, and soon fell into the downwind.


    Although it seems like a long time, in fact, it happened between the electric light and flint.

 Chapter 1298

    After being pushed away by the Kirin cub, chuxuan wakes up from his meditation and sees that there is a stick shadow attacking him and the Kirin cub. His heart is also angry, so that he does not stop the attack of the Kirin cub.


    However, when Sun Wukong and Bai Ji''s faces were clearly seen by him, he was also shocked to see that the red lotus industry fire was about to break Baiji''s demon yuan and monkey king''s stick shadow.


    "Kirin, stop it. Don''t hurt them."


    Chuxuan exclaimed, and Qilin cub looked at chuxuan suspiciously, but still obedient and stopped.


    "Dad, they want to attack us, why let them go?"


    Kirin''s baby''s voice is soft and clear. His words are full of doubts and tangles. In his opinion, those who attack themselves are not good people. Shouldn''t he burn them with fire?


    The words of the Kirin cub fall into the ears of Sun Wukong and Bai Ji. If they are struck by lightning, they stand on the spot.


    When did chuxuan have a baby? And is it a unicorn? This is a common idea in their hearts.


    Seeing their strange expressions, chuxuan knows that they are definitely misunderstood. It doesn''t matter if Sun Wukong misunderstands them, but Bai Ji can''t misunderstand them, lest she go out and talk nonsense.


    "They''re dad''s friends, they don''t mean anything to us, so they can''t spit fire to hurt them, you know?"


    Chuxuan first smiles at the baby and says gently. Seeing that the baby nods, he quickly explains to the monkey king.


    "Cough, this is the son I received after I came here."


    Chuxuan blushed, coughed a little awkwardly, and then said everything after he left them.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s explanation, they look at Qilin cub and chuxuan with strange faces, and their eyes wander back and forth on them.


    At last, both of them couldn''t help laughing. Chuxuan scratched his head awkwardly. The kylin cub saw that. Although he didn''t know what they were laughing at, he also chuckled.


    Although they are laughing, their hearts are actually with the story of Chu Xuan constantly ups and downs, one will rise to the sky, one will fall into hell, all for Chu Xuan pinch a sweat.


    "Master, you can''t take risks on your own in the future. What can we do together, you know?"


    Sun Wukong''s mind is calm, but his tone is full of blame and his words are very serious.


    Chuxuan felt warm in his heart and felt that the apprentice had not been paid for. His eyes were calm and said: "you know what you mean to be a teacher, but there are some things you can''t intervene in. If you want to fight with the master, you should practice well! Don''t waste all your talent. "


    Bai Ji sees two people regard oneself as air, in the heart is not why sour, some are not good, so deliberately light cough a: "cough..."


    Monkey King and Chu Xuan heard Bai Ji''s cough, and then they looked at Bai Ji.


    "Well, chuxuan, right! You should have got chaos flint? " Bai Ji hesitated for a moment, or did not resist to ask the exit, this is the biggest purpose of her trip.


    Now Chu Xuan has nothing to do with it. The spirit of Phoenix has disappeared, and the fire of Honglian industry is gone. So, is the chaotic flint mentioned by grandfather also got by Chu Xuan?


    Chuxuan was shocked when he heard the speech. Just now he didn''t tell the story about the chaotic flint. He didn''t want to hide Monkey King, but was on guard against Bai Ji.


    Now Baiji has no scruples to say chaos flint, it seems that she is prepared to come, obviously know the existence of chaos flint!

 Chapter 1299

    Chuxuan''s mind changed rapidly, and he felt that Bai Ji and others were like enemies and friends, and that the relationship between chaos and flint was too important. It was better not to say it.


    "What is chaos flint? I haven''t seen it


    Chu Xuan denies it. After careful consideration, he denies it decisively. He pretends to be a fool. At the same time, he makes a look at the baby.


    Although the Kirin cub does not understand, it still expresses silence.


    Bai Ji naturally sees all the small movements and subtle changes of chuxuan''s expression in her eyes. It''s helpless to see that chuxuan doesn''t admit it. However, she is more sure that the chaotic flint should have been obtained by chuxuan.


    Having a deep look at Chu Xuan, Bai Ji said: "since there is no such thing, let''s leave here quickly. Your friend is still behind! If bone demons find them, it will be a big problem. "


    On hearing this, Chu Xuan and Sun Wukong are both startled and careless! I forgot the Bone Demon.


    If the Bone Demon didn''t die and just found Tang Huanhuan and them, it would be really a bad thing.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s go back the same way." Chuxuan was a little nervous and blamed himself for some carelessness.


    Now, Chu Xuan is already a five grade cultivation of Dongtian. It''s only a foot away from the door that you can break through to the fourth grade of Dongtian. Naturally, the speed is extremely fast. In addition, with the Kirin cubs around, there is not much resistance along the way. The speed is faster than before. I don''t know how fast it is.


    When he returns to Lihuo Avenue, chuxuan is not polite at all. He swallows Lihuo clean together with Qilin cub, so he gives up and goes back to the road.


    "Master, what''s the matter with the chaos golden elixir?" On the way back, Sun Wukong couldn''t help asking. He liked Danling very much. Especially at the critical moment, Danling sacrificed chaos gold elixir to save everyone, and only Danling was left. He was very worried.


    He knew that creatures like Danling or Wuling could hardly live long without their noumenon.


    Chuxuan looked dignified and dispirited, and said, "I will temporarily collect the Danling in the elixir field, hoping that it can persist. I will certainly find a suitable shelter for him."


    Bai Ji also for chaos gold pill was taken by Chu Xuan heart regret, that is the ancient years are only three God Dan ah!


    But now the chaos gold elixir is gone, but there is a Dan spirit left. Her eyes turn a few times, and she thinks it is necessary to save the Dan spirit. After all, it is also a life spirit. However, it is more difficult for pills to produce elixirs than for ordinary people to become gods and immortals. She can not help but feel compassion.


    "Why don''t you go back to Qingqiu with me? I have a secret treasure of body shaping, which can reshape the body of Danling and make him a real living creature." Bai Ji hesitated for a moment and finally said.


    When Chu Xuan and monkey king heard the words, their eyes were bright. They didn''t expect that there was such a secret treasure in the world.


    "Is that true?" Chu Xuan excitedly both hands tremble, involuntarily grasps Bai Ji''s shoulder, violently shakes asks a way.


    Bai Ji was caught by Chu Xuan''s shoulder. It was the first time in her life that a strange man had come into close contact with her. Her heart could not help but "thump Ping", and her picturesque face could not help becoming a red sun.


    When Bai Ji was in a daze, Chu Xuan realized his frivolity and let go. He apologized to Bai Ji in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I''m so excited, so I can''t help it... "


    Bai Ji was pulled back to reality by the voice of Chu Xuan. She calmed down for a moment, and then said in a flustered way: "go! After meeting with your friends, go to Qingqiu with me

 Chapter 1300

    Sun Wukong sees everything in his eyes. He feels that Chu Xuan and Chu Xuan are flirting with each other. He can''t help but turn his eyes and make a look at Chu Xuan who is not aware of his strong feelings.


    Chu Xuan was embarrassed and gave monkey king a bad look. He shrunk his neck, and he didn''t move any more.


    All the way, they were silent and did not speak any more. Bai Ji kept her eyes on the silence. However, she could not calm down in her heart. The scene of Chu Xuan grabbing her shoulder flashed back in her mind.


    Sun Wukong does not need to mention, but his eyes are rolling and his face is full of mischievous smile.


    Chuxuan is completely when quail, neither speak with Monkey King nor communicate with Bai Ji. He feels the subtle atmosphere in his heart.


    The air is full of embarrassment and * * smell, time is so quiet flow, can not take a trace of memory, but recorded the trajectory of life.


    Fortunately, Qilin''s cubs have always been unknown, so, around the three people, from time to time, chuxuan sees this and releases Danling from the elixir field.


    Tian Xuandan, like a monkey, has been jumping out.


    Seeing the unicorn cub, since it didn''t mean to be afraid at all, instead, it jumped onto the back of the baby and made constant mischief.


    Qilin cub and Danling are chasing each other incessantly, which leads to Bai Ji''s laughter and distracts Sun Wukong''s attention. Chuxuan is relieved.


    However, the three people are very curious. Although the chaos golden elixir is very strong, Dan Ling does not have much prestige. How can they not be happy and fearless when they see Baiji and Qilin cubs?


    Is the natural pressure of the beast ineffective for it? This is really unscientific!


    No matter how powerful Dan Ling is between heaven and earth, he has always been relying on pills to survive, and he has not much power. Now Dan has lost his dependence. Seeing Qilin and Tianhu are happy and fearless, it is worth pondering.


    However, Danling seemed to be so stupid that he was not affected at all. On the contrary, he teased his Kirin cubs. His courage was not so great.


    "It''s not easy, Dan."


    Bai Ji finally broke the silence and said to chuxuan with burning eyes.


    Chu Xuan and Sun Wukong are both stunned. It seems that Bai Ji can see the root of Dan Ling?


    "Oh, do you know the identity of the sable?"


    Sun Wukong in Chu Xuan has not yet asked questions, some doubts to Bai Ji.


    I don''t know why, Bai Ji feels that she can''t show weakness or lose momentum. She looks at Monkey King and Chu Xuan, and then slowly comes.


    "Although this little guy is a Danling, he can be transformed into six famous auspicious beasts in three realms and six realms in ancient times, and all of them came into being. Only when Tianxuan was born, could he be born. He would follow Tianxuan all the way. He has a name called chaos beast. When he grows up, he has endless Dan Qi and contains many profound principles and chaotic Qi, which can help master understand Heaven Master, even the incarnation of the road. "


    "There are only two recorded chaos beasts. They follow their masters to heaven and earth and search for the secrets of the world. They help their masters become masters of the three realms and six ways."


    "The first one is the special favor of Lu pressure Taoist. With the help of chaos beast, Lu pressure Taoist can become a saint. The second one followed Yuanshi Tianzun. With the help of chaos hand, Yuanshi Tianzun created the cultivation system of immortal Dharma, which is now used by practitioners. "


    "The third one is this one. Now that he has followed chuxuan, it means that chuxuan is the chosen one in this life, so his future achievements are unlimited."


    Bai Ji''s words shocked both Chu Xuan and Sun Wukong. They didn''t expect that the ordinary Danling had such a great future, and they didn''t expect that Chu Xuan was a man of heaven.

 Chapter 1301

    This is no different from telling Chu Xuan that he was hit by five million yuan, and the pie fell from the sky, which made him dizzy, and even more fascinated by the monkey king.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You''d better hide the chaotic hand. If someone finds out, you''ll wait for endless pursuit from the ends of the earth."


    Bai Ji''s words will bring the two people back to reality, which makes them sweat profusely.


    Bai Ji''s words are kind to remind, Chu Xuan can''t help but look at her with gratitude.


    Chaotic beast is so rebellious that if other people know the existence of chaos beast, they will definitely try to take it away, and they will definitely be brutally killed.


    If there is nothing else, they just want to kill people and seize treasure to gain their fortune. Then maybe they can achieve the fame of Lu pressure Taoist and Yuan Shi Tianzun, and even become saints.


    Saints are superior to all living beings, even the gods have to submit to the existence of the saints are all ants, this sentence is not just to say.


    It can be said that saints are the representatives of heaven and the real angels.


    Chu Xuan naturally knows the seriousness of the matter, but there are some doubts in her heart. Since Bai Ji recognizes tuntian mink, does she not have the heart to covet deeply?


    Bai Ji sees Chu Xuan looking at his eyes, and naturally she understands his vigilance and worry.


    "Don''t worry, chaos beast is useless for us, and Tianhu and chaos beast are both divine animals, and no one can make them. What''s more, if I really have the covetous heart, I will tell you his identity, so that you can''t be alert to me everywhere? What''s more, he''s only Dan Ling now. He hasn''t incarnated as a chaotic beast, which can''t arouse my interest. "


    Bai Ji''s words are casual, but he untied the doubts in Chu Xuan''s heart and made his eyes soften a lot.


    "Do you still exist in the world? Since they are representatives of the way of heaven, why did they make the war of shaking heaven and destroying the world in ancient times


    Chu Xuan asked the second question in his heart. Since there are saints in the world, how can they tolerate the war of extermination, and how can they sit and watch the gods fall and the beasts die?


    There is also the rise of the Xianzu. Is there a saint''s tentacle behind this? Can''t immortals coexist in the world?


    "The cause of the war in ancient times is unknown, but it records the disaster of all living beings in the war of ancient times. It is not only the Xianzu, Shenzu, demonic, demon and ghost clans who participate in the war. Even the sages also attack each other. Originally, there were six sages in heaven and earth, led by Lu Yadao. Tianzun was the sage of Xianzu at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the rest of the ethnic groups also had sages. The sages of the Three Kingdoms naturally could not escape. Even our ancestors speculated that the ancient war was actually a struggle for the interests of saints That''s it


    "The wars of all ethnic groups almost destroyed heaven and earth in the end? In the end, the Xianzu, who was at the helm of the wind, was able to develop and grow. All the other clans lost a lot. Not to mention the others, we are the beast of God. Now there is no one left in our blood. Now there is only the Tianhu clan. By the way, you are the chaotic beast. "


    "No one knows whether a saint exists or not. After all, we can''t figure out the strength of the sage, but we haven''t seen a saint for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Bai Ji said that at last, she was deeply saddened, more dissatisfied with the fairies, more reminiscence and yearning for the past.


    Bai Ji''s words make Chu Xuan''s heart rise a little confused, her words and bone demon said is the same, but there are some differences.

 Chapter 1302

    Chuxuan''s mind slowly rational analysis, also did not ask again, after all, the time of ancient things is too long, has been too long to trace back, everyone''s views have some differences, naturally it is reasonable.


    "The way of heaven is merciless, and everything has become a cud dog." Chu Xuan did not know why suddenly thought of this sentence, can not help but mumble up.


    At this moment, chuxuan''s heart wavered.


    "Boom."


    As soon as Chu Xuan''s words fell, a God''s thunder came down over the nine days. The clouds were thick and the wind was raging. The red light of God''s thunder was shining on the nine days. It seemed that the target was chuxuan.


    "No, hold your breath." When Bai Ji is in a bad situation, she quickly holds her breath. Chu Xuan and Sun Wukong learn to follow suit.


    For a moment, God thunder seems to be unable to find the target, which slowly dissipates. After the storm stopped, Bai Ji said to Chu Xuan, "you should pay attention to the way of heaven. Can you defile the way of heaven?"? Even saints don''t dare. If you irritate heaven, you will turn into dust. "


    "Why hold your breath and heaven''s thunder disappears?" Chuxuan is a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that all people are living under the law of heaven. There is no reason to hold your breath and it will not find people.


    "Maybe you are not chosen by heaven, but by others?"


    Bai Ji was also puzzled. She just said it casually. After that, she felt funny. She shook her head and said, "how could there be any other way of heaven? Isn''t there only one way of heaven? It seems that I think too much. "


    Sun Wukong was disdainful to hold the bar and say: "how do you know that there is only one way of heaven in this world? Maybe the way of heaven is old now, and a new one is born? "


    "What do you know? How can there be two in heaven? If so, the three realms should not be in chaos? " Bai Ji sneered and said something reasonable.


    Chu Xuan knew little about these things. Seeing that the two people''s congresses were entangled, he quickly came out and said, "well, no matter how many heavenly principles there are, they have nothing to do with us. We''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    Both of them were angry at the same time: "you say, who is right?"


    Chu Xuan is one of the first two big, one is his apprentice, the other is a lifesaver. It is not good to offend anyone.


    Thirty six plans to leave, Chu Xuan decided not to get involved, or let them calm down!


    Without saying a word, Chu Xuan walked away, angry two people gnashing teeth hate and stomp, but had to follow.


    Along the way, both of them are like the monkey with red eyes. The nose is not the nose, the eyes are not the eyes. Chuxuan is in the middle, but suffered a lot of splinters.


    Finally, he returned to the cave like ruins. Seeing Mu Nanfeng and Tang Huanhuan, Chu Xuan came up and was about to ask Mu Nanfeng how Xiao Qi was doing. Mu Nanfeng asked Chu Xuan, "are you OK, sir? How about the Phoenix ghost? "


    Chu Xuan in the public''s gaze, relaxed way: "Phoenix ghost has disappeared forever."


    "By the way, don''t be afraid. I''ve brought you a new partner." Chu Xuan reminds a word, this just hid in the dark kylin cub called out.


    Mu Nanfeng and others couldn''t bear the divine power for a time, and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, with Chu Xuan''s warning and psychological preparation, they reluctantly insisted on standing.


    Chu Xuan comes forward and looks at Xiao Qi. He finds that he is not in any big trouble except for his weak Qi and blood, which makes him feel relieved.


    It''s hard to feel the pressure of the crowd on the Kirin cub. Chuxuan quickly asks the kylin cub to put his own pressure away, which makes people feel much better.

 Chapter 1303

    Everyone looked at the baby curiously and found that the little one was really cute and cute!


    "No, the inspector general is here." Bai Ji frowned and felt something. She said to everyone in a dignified voice: "get out of here quickly. Don''t let the Tianting patrol find us, or we will all be caught in the heaven."


    Bai Ji did not explain more, but urged everyone to leave with dignified expression.


    "Heaven? Now it''s hard to practice. Where is the heaven? " Chu Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "Although it is the end of the law era, the legacy of the ancient heaven has been lingering until now. This sudden change of heaven and earth, many hidden forces have gone out of the dark and reappeared in the world." Bai Ji''s eyes were burning and her tone was heavy.


    People see Bai Ji said seriously, not like a joke, also did not ask more, choose to believe her words, so everyone filed away.


    Chu Xuan deeply looked at Bai Ji, and did not refute her proposal. After all, what Bai Ji said about Qingqiu was an anomaly.


    At the same time, chuxuan''s heart is also a few shock, did not expect because of their own reasons, led to a great change in heaven and earth, even led to so many ancient residual forces.


    But from Bai Ji''s words, Chu Xuan got an important message, that is, those immortals and demons in ancient times should have died almost.


    At present, these residual forces should be their descendants.


    This can be seen from Wuzu.


    Soon after, wearing a jade crown, he left the cave.


    This man''s face is majestic, not as kind as other immortals. He is the purple night patrol envoy in heaven.


    The Tianting patrolling envoys are directly under the command of the emperor of heaven. Some of them, like the royal guards, have great power. They live and kill in a single thought and do not violate the rules of heaven.


    The Tianting patrolling envoy is not a person, but an organization. There are 100000 envoys in the three realms and six paths. They wander between the Yin and Yang of the three realms and the six paths. They are specially responsible for investigating the injustice of yin and Yang, and can also kill demons and demons.


    Just now, a red thunder came down from the sky. Purple night just passed by Huoling mountain. Originally, I wanted to find out whether there were any foreign treasures in this place. But I was attracted by the thunder.


    Like many people, he followed the direction of God''s thunder. He just found the big pit, so he plundered towards it.


    Purple night found a strong evil spirit in the cave, so he hurried to explore. The closer he was to Chu Xuan, the more powerful the evil spirit was. There were even some strange breath which was not clear about the way. It seemed that it was a bit like the spirit of beasts recorded in ancient books.


    So purple night rushed to Chu Xuan where they were. If there was a god beast found by him and sent the news back to heaven, the emperor would reward him greatly. Maybe he could step up to the sky and achieve half a step with the help of the emperor.


    "It''s strange that there is a smell of evil spirits and supernatural beasts here. Why is there no one here?" Purple night frowned to bear, found on the ground messy footprints, light Yi: "how can there be people''s footprints, they found me, it must be so, they ran away."


    There are people, demons and animals here, which shows that something is not simple has happened here. In addition, the Red God thunder just now shows that this place is extraordinary.


    Purple night with the idea of exploring around, did not find this wonderful, had no choice but to take out the heaven patrol envoy''s unique secret - the empty mirror.


    Virtual mirror has no lethality. Its only function is to track.

 Chapter 1304

    Soon after they left Chu Xuan, their breath did not completely dissipate. The empty mirror quickly collected the breath left by them, and then showed the appearance of Mu Nanfeng and other people and the location of escape.


    "Why are the faces of these three people so vague that they can''t really see it clearly?"


    In the empty mirror, Mu Nanfeng and others can be seen clearly, but Chu Xuan, Sun Wukong and Bai Ji are indistinct. There is a layer of fog covering them, which makes the purple night unreal.


    "Pursue!"


    After reading a mantra to the void mirror, ziye reaches out and penetrates into a spiritual power. The empty mirror "hums" with a sound of vibration, and then projects a golden awn, chasing after them in the direction of Chu Xuan''s departure.


    Chu Xuan and his party left the cave from the top of the cave. After leaving the cave, after some identification, they plundered toward the mountain which was exploded during the battle with the Bone Demon.


    There are three secrets of Tianting patrol envoy: the first is the empty mirror for pursuing, the second is the space shuttle that moves instantaneously, and the third is Zixiao card which is hit by the emperor of heaven.


    With the virtual mirror to guide the direction, and the space shuttle shuttle shuttle space, purple night has not long been catching up with Chu Xuan and his party.


    "How could this man catch up with me so quickly? How does he know where we are going


    Chu Xuan looked back and looked at the purple night, which was getting closer and closer. He frowned and asked Bai Ji.


    Although zhaoqiu has said a lot about her grandfather''s leaving Tianjing, she knows a lot about it.


    "He has a virtual mirror to track the direction, and the space shuttle can freely shuttle through space, so he can catch up so quickly." Bai Ji also has some helplessness to say.


    "What is his cultivation? No, just beat him away. " Monkey King scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He waved the golden cudgel fiercely.


    Bai Ji smell speech facial expression appears some dignified, hastily utter a word to stop a way: "still hurry to escape! The cultivation of Tianting patrolling envoy is not high, but he has seven grades of Dongtian. However, he has Zixiao card in his hand, which stores all the power of the emperor. How can we be his opponent. And once they get entangled, it''s really endless. The key is that they will pass our appearance to the heaven through the immortal book and jade slips. If we hang the number there, we will be really finished. "


    When they heard this, they all looked extremely ugly. They were really holding back. They couldn''t fight, but they couldn''t run. What''s this!


    Everyone has a feeling of being entangled in dog skin plaster, but there is nothing to do.


    "Are you Tianhu people afraid that the emperor will not succeed?" Monkey King some schadenfreude asked, also do not know why the monkey king is like to see Bai Ji eat shriveled, anyway, the heart is not happy with her.


    Bai Ji was not angry, but her face was more dignified. After a long time, she said, "now the heaven is the only one, and the emperor of heaven has three grades of cultivation. The leader of the Tianhu clan is no more than the cultivation of Dongtian Sanpin. How can we fight against the Emperor?"


    Bai Ji told a secret story again, and everyone was very sorry.


    "In the end of the law, how could there be a person with three grades of cultivation?" Chu Xuan asked everyone''s doubts.


    "Although it was the end of the law era, the Tianting inherited everything from the ancient Tianting. There were countless rare treasures in the ancient Tianting, and there was no calculation of immortal elixir. The people in Tianting had countless resources. If the world was not complete, they were not suitable for practice. They would have gone all over the place. It''s not like the Tianhu people who clearly have profound cultivation skills and suffer from not enough It''s hard to produce the most powerful ability with cultivation resources. "


    Bai Ji''s eyes are dim when she talks about it. She is quite sad that she can''t practice by her ancestral method. She also accuses heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1305

    Chu Xuan in front of all is silent, but the purple night in the rear is chasing the rise.


    "When will the evil spirits be captured if they don''t stop? Is it the land of heaven? Where can you escape


    Purple night with spiritual power to support their own voice, in front of chuxuan and others to drink.


    Chuxuan and his party are speechless. Baiji is a Tianhu, Qilin is a divine beast, Mu Nanfeng and others are the descendants of the witch ancestor. How can they become demons?


    If you want to say that Chu Xuan was possessed of evil power, it is reasonable to call him a demon.


    However, he did not do anything harmful to nature. Why call it a monster?


    "Noisy, get out of here. I''m a decent man, not a monster."


    Chuxuan some irritable to the rear of the purple night to drink.


    "How dare you to slander the governor of heaven? I don''t think you want to live. As the governor of heaven, I say you are a demon and you are a demon. "


    Purple night''s eyes were burning and his face was blue. He felt that his majesty had been provoked, and he gave a roar of tyranny.


    Chu Xuan was speechless, so he had to escape with Bai Ji and others in silence. He didn''t dare to attack easily. The emperor of heaven''s attack was not what he could fight against now. He believed that he would absolutely die with the strike of the emperor of heaven.


    Purple night sometimes empty shuttle speed is very fast, not long to close the distance with the Chu Xuan line, estimated that at most in half an hour can catch up.


    "Sir, that guy is so fast that he will catch up soon. What shall we do?"


    Mu Nanfeng feels the hehe Xianwei behind him, and some can''t bear it. He can''t help but ask Chu Xuan in a hurry.


    Chuxuan also has a headache. What else can he do? How far can he run!


    "Don''t panic. I''ll hold him for a while. You can run as far as you can."


    Seeing that everyone looked at himself, chuxuan had no choice but to do so in order to stabilize people''s hearts.


    In Chu Xuan want to come, really can''t, at that time oneself drag behind that disgusting fellow.


    Is saying words, a streamer in the air, purple night has come to the Chu Xuan line behind ten thousand meters distance.


    Ten thousand meters looks very long, but under the shuttle of time and space shuttle, you can arrive at it in a breath.


    "Well, you wait for the demon to stop." Purple night suddenly ran to Chu Xuan and stood in front of them. Blocked the way.


    The crowd suddenly braked and nearly fell to the ground.


    The Kirin cub was angry for a long time. He thought this guy was really annoying, so he spat out a red lotus fire at purple night.


    "Boom."


    Red lotus industry cremated into a fire dragon and rushed to the purple night, burning and collapsing the space along the road.


    "Ah Red lotus industry fire? Kirin? " Purple night is obviously well-informed. In an instant, she recognizes the identity of the red lotus fire and the Kirin cub.


    Purple night but know red lotus industry fire''s strong, this is three realms six most powerful magic fire.


    The fire of Honglian industry can burn people''s criminal deeds and soul. Ziye asks himself that he is absolutely entangled with criminal karma, and he dare not let the fire burn.


    Seeing that the fire of Honglian industry was about to come to him, he was scared to run away with the shuttle of time and space. After a while, he disappeared, leaving only a streamer in the sky.


    "Well done." Chuxuan stroked the baby and praised it. Then he patted his forehead and said, "I should have burned him with fire if I knew he was so afraid of fire."


    "Well, it''s not the time for emotion. Let''s go quickly, and we''ll catch up again after a while." Bai Ji sees Chu Xuan there feeling repeatedly to do after fire, looked at the direction of purple night disappear, can''t help but hasten to urge a way.

 Chapter 1306

    Chuxuan and others heard the speech, but they didn''t care to celebrate, so they went on their way.


    After a while, the people came up, but they didn''t know.


    When the purple night was approaching, the Kirin cub spat out the red lotus fire at him. Forced by the red lotus fire, purple night fled again. When the red lotus fire disappeared, he put it up like a dog skin plaster.


    So repeated for half a day, chuxuan was speechless, turned his white eyes and spat: "are you a dog? Is it interesting to be haunted all the time? Don''t chase after me. You''re tired and I''m tired too! "


    Purple night also appears to be a little embarrassed, dusty look a little funny.


    "Can I chase you if you don''t run? What''s more, don''t spray me with fire. Just give me the Kirin and the fox demon and the monkey demon, and I''ll let you go. What about you? "


    Purple night looks at the kylin, and her eyes are full of greedy eyes. It is like taking Kirin as his own mount.


    In addition, he is full of fierce light in his eyes and stares at Bai Ji and Sun Wukong.


    The two groups of people chased each other, and fought and stopped. No one could help but stop and stop along the way. It was a lively and lively struggle.


    It seems that the two groups of people are not equal in strength. It seems that the strength of Chu Xuan is more powerful. However, ziye has a space shuttle to escape from, an empty mirror to pursue, and a Zixiao jade card that the emperor of heaven strikes. All of these make Chu Xuan''s party afraid, but helpless.


    Looking at the purple night that could not be thrown away, Chu Xuan and his party were all at a loss. If they had been spending so much time, they would not want to do anything else. It was estimated that they might have been entangled with purple night for hundreds of years.


    "Master, we can''t spend time with that guy all the time. We have to find a way to get rid of that guy."


    Monkey king looked back at the purple night in disgust. The monkey couldn''t help but feel impatient and angry in his heart, so he proposed to chuxuan.


    "It''s true. We can''t let this guy follow us all the time. Otherwise, we''ll never want to go back to Qingqiu. The secret of Qingqiu can''t be known to the people in heaven."


    Bai Ji also agrees with the way. It seems that Qingqiu is really a mysterious existence. It is estimated that even now the Tianting still doesn''t know the existence of Qingqiu and Tianhu.


    And now purple night has been pestering, in order to keep the secret of Qingqiu, baiji is absolutely impossible to go back, so that Danling can not reshape the body as soon as possible.


    From the weak point of view of Danling, if the time is too long, it is very likely that there will be accidents. After all, there is no place to hide spirits for a long time, and because the chaotic golden elixir dissipates, the Dan spirit consumes a lot, which is very likely to disappear.


    The future of Danling is not optimistic. Chuxuan is worried. He frowns and touches his nose. His face is livid. Looking at the purple night behind him, he is also angry.


    "Otherwise, our soldiers are divided into two parts. One side is responsible for restraining and luring the patrolling envoys, and the other is going to Qingqiu."


    Mu Nanfeng made a timely speech, gave his own suggestions, and then looked at everyone, waiting for everyone to make a decision.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. Even I can''t deal with the Tianting patrolling envoy. Only Chu Xuan can barely cope with it. But who can guarantee that the Tianting patrolling envoy will surely chase chuxuan instead of us? If we disperse, we will be in real danger. "


    Bai Ji has a deep understanding of the strength and difficulty of the Tianting patrol envoy. Hearing Mu Nanfeng''s words, Bai Ji immediately stops her speech and expresses her own views and worries.

 Chapter 1307

    Bai Ji''s words are not unreasonable, every sentence is said on the point, so that people are in a dilemma, and finally we all have to look at chuxuan.


    After a moment, the monkey king suggested, "well, I''ll stay and stop the patrolling envoy. You can hurry up and go."


    "How can this work? You''re not the guy''s opponent. You''ll be in a bad situation."


    Chu Xuan didn''t even think about it. He blurted out directly and didn''t agree to let Sun Wukong take risks.


    Bai Ji knows the strength of Monkey King, and naturally won''t agree with this idea.


    "Monkey brother, if you don''t want to say that, you''d better follow your husband. It''s also me who wants to stay."


    Mu Nanfeng''s words attracted people''s attention, even Bai Ji looked at him with profound meaning.


    "Forget it, you are not enough for the celestial patrol to slap you. Let''s find a way to do it together."


    Bai Ji seems to speak sarcastically against Mu Nanfeng, but in fact, her words are full of care.


    The reason why Bai Ji didn''t say she would stay is that she couldn''t do anything. Let alone that you are not the opponent of the Tianting patrol envoy. If you go to Qingqiu without her guidance, we can''t arrive, let alone enter the secret place. In this regard, she must be with everyone.


    Sun Wukong also knows that his strength is too low. However, in the mid-term cultivation of Sendai, it is a mantis to stay, so he wants to stop talking for a while, but he still can''t insist on it.


    It''s not that monkey king is afraid of death, but that he knows that doing so will probably drag down chuxuan and that he will become the hostage of the Tianting patrol envoy, thus threatening chuxuan.


    After all, Sun Wukong is a wily old man who has been with Chu Xuan for some time. He doesn''t believe how good the so-called Tianting patrolling envoy is. He will be merciful or open to himself for the sake of being a practitioner.


    Neither this nor that, so we all fell into silence. All of us turned back and watched the purple night hanging in the distance behind us. Everyone''s teeth were grinding "creaking" and it seemed that they wanted to bite purple night.


    "I''ll stay and deal with that guy, and everyone else will follow Bai Ji to Qingqiu."


    Chu Xuan looked at the purple night behind his eyes. His eyes were full of anger. When everyone was helpless, he suddenly said something to break the peace.


    "No, I will stay. Master, you and Bai Ji will go together." At the moment when the words of Chu Xuan just fell, Sun Wukong immediately opposed it.


    "I''m willing to do my part, too." Mu Nanfeng and Tang Huanhuan also spoke in succession.


    Chu Xuan looked at everyone and said with deep heart: "it''s not the time to be capricious. I''ve got your heart, but I''m the only one here who has the ability to sit around with that guy. You don''t need to say much. Just leave with Bai Ji."


    Chu Xuan''s words may be a little heavy. Sun Wukong''s eyes instantly become restless, and others are also filled with misty vapor. He has some intolerance in his heart, but at this moment he is hard hearted.


    "You go to Qingqiu with Danling. I hope you can save the life of Danling." Chu Xuan said that the Dan Ling temporarily handed over to the monkey king.


    Seeing that Sun Wukong didn''t answer the words or the Danling, his eyes were red with anxiety. Chu Xuan had no choice but to comfort him: "don''t worry. I''ll protect myself, and I won''t fight with that guy."


    "No, I''ll stay with you." Monkey King oil and salt did not enter, playing monkey temper.

 Chapter 1308

    Chu Xuan also knows that monkey king is concerned about himself, a warm heart, but now is not the time to be a mother-in-law, had to face a board.


    He yelled at the monkey king in a sharp voice: "I''ve lost my desire to be a teacher. Don''t you even listen to the master''s words?"


    Sun Wukong showed his teeth impatiently, and other people''s eyes were slightly red. Obviously, he knew that chuxuan was doing this for everyone.


    They only hate their own strength is too low to help, all of them clench their fists, and look back at purple night.


    Bai Ji also knew that this was the best way. She sighed: "Hey, Monkey King, listen to Chu Xuan''s! We can and wait, and when Chu Xuan shakes off that guy, he will catch up with us. We should believe that Chu Xuan, at least he is also the five grade cultivation of Dongtian. Even if he can''t beat the Tianting patrolling envoy, it should not be a problem to deal with him. "


    Although Bai Ji said so, she was filled with sorrow and worry. You should know that Zixiao jade is the biggest killer of Tianting patrol envoy. It is estimated that only the great emperor can have the strength to deal with it!


    Other people do not understand this, but now that the situation is critical, we can do nothing but silence.


    They can only hope that the Tianting patrolling officer can''t do anything but to avoid using Zixiao jade to deal with chuxuan.


    Otherwise, Chu Xuan is really a lot of bad luck, but they have to go, otherwise it is possible that the whole army will be destroyed.


    "Well, I''ll leave a map. After chuxuan gets rid of the Goupi plaster, I''ll join us in Wuliang Mountain. We''ll wait there for seven days. If Chu Xuan hasn''t come to join us, we''ll go to Qingqiu first. After all, Danling doesn''t have much time, so it''s too long to go back to heaven."


    Bai Ji see everyone''s heart is very wry Ba, had to come up with a compromise.


    Baiji''s method is indeed the best way now. In addition, it is to watch the colorful ghost go out of her wits, and even fight with the celestial patrol envoy together.


    "Can I leave you a map to Qingqiu? That way, eunuch can find Qingqiu by himself. "


    Since Mu Nanfeng is waiting in Wuliang Mountain, it''s better to leave a map for chuxuan to go to Qingqiu.


    In this way, is not the best of both worlds, not only can cure Dan Ling, but also can ensure that Chu Xuan can find everyone.


    "No, the secret of Qingqiu is of great importance. There must be no map flowing out. Even if there is a map, chuxuan can''t find Qingqiu, and even if it does, it can''t get in." Bai Ji didn''t want to refuse directly. After all, Qingqiu is the hiding place of the Tianhu people, so there must be no mistake.


    Seeing everyone''s bad complexion, he finally explained that only the Tianhu people can set foot in Qingqiu. Without the guidance of the Tianhu people, they are likely to get lost in the wilderness. Even if it is best to enter the secret place, they will be hanged by the Tianhu clan.


    Chu Xuan knows that Bai Ji''s main concern is that he is afraid that the hiding place of the Tianhu clan will be leaked out. Instead of blaming Bai Ji, he can understand her suffering.


    "Well, you go with Bai Ji. I''ll have Kirin with me." Chuxuan said to everyone with a smile. He looked at the sky and then said, "time is running out. Let''s get on the road quickly. We''ll meet again later."


    At the end of the speech, chuxuan gently pushed out to everyone, and pushed everyone directly far and far away.


    Sun Wukong and others have never looked back. They don''t want to distract Chu Xuan. Tang Huanhuan, however, can''t help tears all the way. Once the dike breaks, he can''t stop it.


    Chu Xuan stands in the air to block the way of purple night. He feels the breeze on his palm.

 Chapter 1309

    "Old man, are you satisfied now? Don''t you like to play hide and seek? I''ll play with you enough. "


    Chuxuan''s chest is full of rage. He would like to tear up the purple night with his own hands, if it wasn''t for this guy''s obsession.


    Chu Xuan has now completely opened up. He is not afraid of Zixiao jade in purple night. He will not be afraid to kill him. What''s more, he is now a five grade cultivation in Dongtian, which is already the realm of earth immortals. It is hard to say which is stronger or weaker.


    "Hey, boy, you are so brave that you dare to fight for the chariot. Do you think you can lure the tiger away from the mountain? I don''t know if you can resist the immortal''s all-out blow? If you can stop me, I will let you go, as long as this Unicorn cub. "


    Purple night coldly smile, there is not a trace of benevolence on his face, with no trace of the benevolence of immortals, strength is not as good as chuxuan, can not see the depth of Chu Xuan, so it is so unscrupulous.


    Hearing purple night''s arrogant words, chuxuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, what he said was the cultivation of Dongtian Wupin. He didn''t know that the other party beat himself with confidence when he didn''t apply Zixiao jade?


    Chuxuan understands that the other party is not arrogant, nor brain Watt, but that the other party should be too far away from his own cultivation, and can not see his own depth.


    To understand the key, Chu Xuan''s heart calmed down a lot, but also gave birth to the idea of killing two birds with one stone, while the other party did not find out their own reality, beat him in one fell swoop, and snatched his Zixiao jade card.


    At the thought of Zixiao jade brand''s strength, chuxuan was moved, and soon cleaned up his mood. In purple night''s puzzled eyes, Chu Xuan laughed like a fool: "well, I''ll give you a chance, let you move, don''t grind Ji, hurry up."


    Purple night has never seen such an arrogant person as chuxuan. Facing the celestial patrol envoy, he can still laugh. I really don''t know if he was stimulated and silly.


    "Boy, then you have to be ready to be scared out of your wits. The power of fairies is not what you can imagine." Purple night laughs cruelly, eyes are full of rebellious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight quickly, I''m very busy. I''ll be on my way." Chu Xuan pretended to be impatient and waved his hand. There was no sense of awe between his words.


    However, Chu Xuan secretly whispered to Kirin: "little guy, I''ll attract the guy''s attention. You can steal all the things from him. Do you understand what stealing is? It''s like the last time I got chaos flint from the remnant of Phoenix. "


    Qilin cub seemed to hear something funny, and almost did not jump excited. Fortunately, he was pacified by Chu Xuan and told him to act calmly.


    Kirin cubs are ready. Now it''s up to Chu Xuan to attract fire.


    When Chu Xuan and Qilin''s cubs were talking, ziye had already made a full effort in the transportation volume. He could see that his body was full of pressure, and the space around him was slowly distorted and deformed, like being roasted by high temperature.


    The power of Dongtian realm is really good. When the purple night brews its strength, the wind and clouds between heaven and earth are full of flying sand and rocks. It can be seen that the Dongtian realm is called the earth immortals, and it is not an empty word to call the wind and rain.


    "Hum."


    Purple night is shrouded in spiritual power, and a thick white fog surrounds him. In the wind and cloud, he is dressed and hunted in his robe.


    Purple night on the body of the light is more and more intense, looks like a small sun, wanzhang light shines on the world.

 Chapter 1310

    Such a big battle, make Chu Xuan disdain of the curl of the mouth: "the battle is very big, just don''t know a few minutes or two."


    Chu Xuan''s voice is not covered up, but also can be amplified, burst into the purple night ear, the purple night face of Qi is iron green, and the whole body is shaking.


    "Boy, your mouth is really smelly. Immortals can''t be humiliated, and they will die."


    Purple night with scarlet eyes was obviously angry with Chu Xuan, and he was really angry.


    He thought in his heart: "I will have to smash this mole ant with a fist for a while, and then I will relieve the hatred in my heart."


    Chuxuan naturally is not without any action, more impossible to let purple night attack do not fight back, he is not a wooden man, standing in place to be beaten by others.


    In the dark, Chu Xuan is also accumulating strength, but his action is very secret, purple night did not notice it at all.


    Chu Xuan''s two palms have already condensed a fatal blow, and his feet are ready to step into the air at any time. Just wait for the moment when ziye makes a move, he will let ziye know what war is all about.


    "Boom."


    Purple night is like a shell like Chu Xuan''s attack, where the wind and rain stirred, the body wrapped by spiritual power and a silk of Xianli also makes a shrill voice in the friction of the air.


    Purple night flies to Chu Xuan quickly, and the strength of his fist is growing. The whole fist turns into a small sun. It slowly stretches forward, and the space rippling like water waves.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chu Xuan didn''t trust him. He didn''t stand still and let himself fight. Instead, he hit his fist and hit him.


    Purple night''s eyes are full of incredible and dignified color, because he felt the powerful power fluctuation from Chu Xuan''s fist, which seemed to be much stronger than his own.


    Due to the limitation of purple night''s cultivation, he can''t recognize how strong the fluctuation of chuxuan''s fists is. Anyway, he knows that he can''t afford it.


    In the Dongtian realm, one product is one world, not to mention the difference between purple night and Chu Xuan. There is a huge gap between purple night and Chu Xuan.


    The four fists collided in the air, and the powerful forces on the fists became furious. They attacked each other and vowed to destroy each other.


    The sky is like fireworks, scattered energy fluctuations, huge energy will be within a thousand miles of the wind and cloud are all scattered, the fierce vigorous wind wantonly destroyed everything in the mountains and forests.


    In the dazzling light, there was a dull and loud sound, which was as dull and startling as the artillery hit the target.


    When the dull sound of the nine days dissipated, the dazzling light also dissipated, but the vigorous wind still continued to ravage everything in a thousand miles, startled the wild animals roaring and crawling in the mountains and forests. After a while, Chu Xuan''s cultivation broke out, his power was scattered, everything was silent, and the world was silent!


    Chu Xuan''s great pressure, pressure of the sky''s clouds are scattered into rain, Shua Shua fall, this is the cloud''s submission!


    The vigorous wind is even worse. This is the cheering of the wind!


    Looking at the purple night when his clothes and robes were broken, his arms were shattered, his mouth overflowed with blood stains, his hair was scattered, and he was in a state of confusion. Instead, he felt that he was very happy and gave a bad breath.


    "You don''t know anything about power, and you dare to kill me."


    Chu Xuan''s hands were behind him, both disdain and anger in his eyes, but he tried to suppress his voice, trying to make himself look like an outsider.


    Purple night stupefied as if the magic Zheng general, petrifaction on the spot, mouth open big, look but numb, eyes are panic and disbelief.

 Chapter 1311

    In short, purple night''s heart is extremely complex and uncomfortable, even the pain of broken arms is completely ignored.


    For a long time, purple night calmed down, and his face was full of blue veins. I didn''t know whether it was painful or angry. The mixture of green and red was constantly changing.


    "You How can you be so ungrateful? Who are you? How could it be so powerful? " Purple night shivering stammered out of the heart of the question, until now he understood that he is a clown, has been in the other party''s calculations.


    In the absolute strength in front of purple night some decadence, but the heart of shame and unwillingness, let him almost fall.


    Chu Xuan sees that the Kirin cub has already touched purple night, and immediately fires to attract purple night''s attention.


    "Well, a man like you deserves to talk about credit with me? If you come up without saying a word, you will rob my mount and poison me. Do you think you are worthy of faith


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, you''ll have to fight Bai Ji and Sun Wukong and say," kill the demons and kill the demons. "I don''t know who gave you the right to judge all living beings? All you do is for your own selfish desire


    Seeing the Kirin cub on the dull purple night, chuxuan continued drinking and swearing: "you are not worthy of being a human being, and even less worthy of being an immortal."


    Purple night mind agitation, was chuxuan said a mouthful of old blood, the heart of a faint born demons.


    "You Who are you? I''m purple night, the governor of heaven. You don''t have to talk nonsense here. You''d better catch up and be punished in heaven with me. Otherwise, even if you''re an immortal, you''ll end up in a different place. "


    Purple night Li neiebara roars at Chu Xuan and threatens him. If he wants to move out of heaven to suppress Chu Xuan, he must solve Chu Xuan today. Otherwise, if his heart demons are planted, he will perish forever, let alone become emperor.


    No matter who Chu Xuan is and what strength he is, he must die today! We must use his blood to become the stepping stone of purple night, eliminate the heart demons and lay the foundation.


    "Remember, I''ll change my name if you don''t Chu Xuan''s reply was that he didn''t put the threat of purple night in his heart at all. In fact, he was worried, so he got into heaven, which made up a life.


    "I''m so brave, I dare to report my name. You''d better go to heaven with me now, or you won''t have a place to live." Purple night believe it, did not notice Chu Xuan in taking advantage of him, but continue to threaten.


    "Come and catch me if you have the ability! Don''t empty your guns there. " Seeing that Qilin''s cub is successful, chuxuan laughs with malice.


    "If you''re stubborn, you''ll die, and you''ll see the power of justice."


    Purple night''s empty arms actually grew rapidly, but a few breaths grew well. Obviously, he knew some skills of arm breaking and rebirth.


    "Zixiao jade card, listen to my order and kill this officer."


    After purple night''s arm grew well, he reached out to his waist and took out a wooden card. His hands played with spiritual power and poured it into it. He said something in his mouth. He didn''t even see what was in his hand.


    Then the wood block in his hand didn''t react at all. Purple night felt something wrong. He dropped his eyes and looked at it. He was scared. He quickly groped around his body to find out Zixiao jade card.


    "Don''t look for it. I have it." Chuxuan takes Zixiao jade card from Qilin cub and shows it to purple night.


    Purple night gaped, heart flustered, no Zixiao jade card himself dead.

 Chapter 1312

    "How can Zixiao jade be in your hands?"


    Purple night ignore other, want to find out, at the same time looking for opportunities to slip away, without Zixiao jade card, he still has space shuttle.


    "Ha, not only the Zixiao jade card is in my hand, but also your time-space shuttle and empty mirror are here. How can I be surprised or surprised?" Chuxuan''s malicious joking way, looking at the purple night as black as the pot''s face, he felt comfortable in his heart!


    "You''re a thief, you deserve to die." Purple night did not know what to say, shivering pointing to Chu Xuan for a long time, holding out a word.


    Chu Xuan did not speak, and his face was black. He took advantage of purple night and flew to purple night. He grabbed ziye in his hand and held him in his hand like a chicken. No matter how purple night struggled and abused him, he smashed his meridians and elixir fields with one hand and abandoned his cultivation and Taoism. Then he threw down the dying purple night and chased Sun Wukong.


    After Chu Xuan left, purple night struggled to get up from the ground, took out a bottle of pills from his chest and took it down. Then he staggered to the mountain forest.


    Because of the time and space shuttle, chuxuan was much faster. He joined up with Bai Ji and Sun Wukong in Wuliang Mountain, and then went away like a secret place in Qingqiu under the guidance of Bai Ji.


    The secret place of Qingqiu is hidden in a fierce place among the vast mountains, and there are nine boundaries in the ancient array in the fierce place.


    No wonder Bai Ji said that without the leadership of the Tianhu clan, there would be no place for her to die. Not to mention the nine border junctions, the ancient cloud thunder array alone could not have been broken by Chu Xuan, let alone the nine barriers.


    Bai Ji has an access token, so chuxuan and his party can pass smoothly. However, after passing the last border, they find that they can''t remember the path they came to. It seems that something can erase that memory.


    Here, Chu Xuan and his party saw the local features of the Tianhu people in Qingqiu, and then Bai Ji arranged to rest in a guest room. Bai Ji went to report to her grandfather.


    Chuxuan, Mu Nanfeng and others were arranged in a small courtyard, which was not large, with only a few guest rooms and a dining room.


    After Bai Ji arranged them here, she went to report to her grandfather, leaving only a little maid here to accompany them.


    After the little maid poured a cup of hot tea to each of them, she stood on one side and looked at these foreigners curiously.


    Qingqiu has not been visited for a long time. At least the maid has not seen the visitors. It has been isolated from the world for tens of thousands of years.


    Chu Xuan and they did not notice the little maid''s same and curious, they were completely fascinated by the tea.


    The fragrance of tea in the room is overflowing and full of fragrance. It just smells refreshing, which makes chuxuan feel refreshing.


    What''s more strange is that just asking about the fragrance of tea, they feel that the spiritual power in their bodies is moving slowly, and they are actually practicing automatically.


    What''s more rare is that the fragrance of tea can make people calm down and calm their minds, drive away the restlessness and uneasiness in their hearts, so that the whole person can relax and all their worries will be reduced a lot.


    He couldn''t help but pick up the cup and drink the warm tea. Without saying that, there was a warm air flowing in the tea. Chuxuan closed his eyes and felt it was a breath of Yang.


    This stream of air washed his meridians and flesh, and finally flowed into his elixir field and stored it as spiritual power.


    "What kind of tea is it that can help practice? Although it is slow, it is better than nothing. If you drink this tea all the time, isn''t it equivalent to practicing all the time? "


    Chuxuan couldn''t help praising it, and thought that this tea was a holy product of cultivation. His words attracted the resonance of pistil and other people, their cultivation is low, especially the effect of drinking this tea.

 Chapter 1313

    "You are right. This tea is named Wudao divine tea. There are only 18 tea trees in the whole Qingqiu. Only one hundred taels of divine tea are picked every year. In addition to entertaining guests, only elders of the clan can drink it. This tea is not only able to increase cultivation, but the most peculiar thing is that it contains verve. In the long run, it should help practitioners to understand the way of heaven, understand the realm, and break the shackles. "


    The little maid couldn''t help but explain, her face was full of pride and even licked her lips. She obviously wanted to have a drink.


    When they heard the little maid''s words, they were all shocked. They didn''t expect that the tea should be so rebellious that it was simply the best practice.


    Chuxuan couldn''t help drinking a few more cups when he heard the speech. He really felt a wonderful state. His steady practice was loosened and there was a faint sign of breakthrough.


    "Good tea, eh, beauty, do you still have this tea?" Chuxuan originally wanted to continue drinking tea. Maybe he could break through to Dongtian Sipin?


    "I''m sorry, young master, there is only one pot of tea. If you want to drink it, you need the approval of the patriarch." The little maid said with a smile of embarrassment, but what she thought in her heart was that this man was really brazen and greedy.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know what the little maid thinks. It''s a pity to smash it.


    "Creak."


    Just then the door opened, and the three old men stepped on the door and followed Bai Ji.


    The three old men looked very ordinary, just like an old farmer in the field and a woodcutter in the mountain. There was no fluctuation of Demon power. Only their vigorous pace and the breath of dust showed their extraordinary.


    The three old men are now in a state of half sleep and half awaking. Their eyes seem to be open or closed, and they seem to be awake.


    Bai Ji followed the three people, her face a little nervous, and kept winking at Chu Xuan and passing her eyes.


    Chuxuan heart suddenly, is it that the Tianhu people do not welcome themselves and others, and are not willing to cure Danling? At the thought of this place, Chu Xuan felt a little flustered and anxious.


    After all, chaos beast wants one too!


    After the three elders came in, chuxuan didn''t dare to be big. He quickly stood up with a low posture, bowed slightly to the three elders, clasped his fists, and said: "younger chuxuan would like to disturb them. I hope the three elders will forgive me. If the younger generation''s arrival makes the three elders unhappy, I''m sorry. But my younger friends are in danger of life and death. I''m also forced to come here to harass them If you are both practitioners and help us, you will remember your great kindness and kindness, and you will surely repay each other in the future. "


    Chuxuan didn''t plan to beat around the Bush, so he lowered his attitude to show his intention and hoped that his frank heart could win the favor of the Tianhu people.


    Sure enough, after Chu Xuan''s words, the three old men''s faces were much better, and they opened their eyes completely. The anger in their eyes disappeared a lot. Instead, they were a kind of appreciation.


    The three old men took turns to sit on the top seat. The first one looked at Chu Xuan, and then looked at the uneasy Kun yuan Zi and others. They repeatedly balked, as if to see through them.


    A minute later, the elder waved his hand to chuxuan and others and said, "sit down! Bai Ji has already told us about you. Since you saved Bai Ji, I, the Tianhu people, are also grateful. Now you are taken into the secret place of Qingqiu by Bai Ji. I only hope you can keep the secret of Qingqiu secret place and don''t let it out. "


    Chu Xuan quickly arched his hand and said, "master, don''t worry, we will always bury this secret in our hearts, and we will never let out any information. Otherwise, we will call heaven and earth to kill."

 Chapter 1314

    The chief old man touched a gray beard, nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile, "yes, you are good, boy. Don''t blame me for this. After all, the Tianhu people have been living in seclusion for 100000 years. I don''t want the outside world to know that there are still green hills in the world, and there are Tianhu people. I just want to live quietly and do not want to be disturbed by the world. "


    "It should be. It''s the younger generation who is abrupt. Please forgive me."


    Chu Xuan hurriedly replied that he could understand the reason why the Tianhu people were cautious. After all, there was no one left in ten of the mythical beasts that survived from ancient times, so it should be.


    "Well, that''s the best." The head of the old man said a light sentence, and suddenly changed his way: "you want to rebuild the body for the chaotic golden Dan spirit, we have already known, the matter is beyond reproach, we can really do it. It''s just that I have a question. I hope you will let me know. "


    "Master, please say that as long as you can answer, I will certainly say everything." Chuxuan probably knew what they wanted to ask, and he was prepared for it.


    "Little friend, you are a man of great fortune. I heard Bai Ji say that you not only get the essence of the real dragon, but also the chaotic flint and the Kirin cub. I wonder if you can tell chaos where the golden elixir comes from


    The old man first complimented Chu Xuan for his good luck, and finally asked questions in his heart.


    In ancient times, there were only three chaos gold elixirs, which is well known to all. However, two of them have been used for a long time. Only one is missing. The three elders of the Tianhu clan will be curious.


    "Discontented with the elder, I got the chaos golden elixir from a secret place. I only know that the owner of the secret place is an anonymous, and the others are unknown." Chu Xuan''s heart was sure to say that he had already prepared his speech.


    As for telling the truth, it is impossible, and the secrets of the system must not be disclosed.


    The old man took a deep look at Chu Xuan. Seeing that Chu Xuan''s face was not red and his heart did not jump, he said with a satisfied smile: "it seems that the little friend is indeed a sincere person. You are my friend. I have made it to the Tianhu clan."


    "I just don''t know who the anonymous is and why he buried his bones in the wilderness in the end." The old man had a sigh of self-care, with infinite sadness and panic in his eyes, as if he had been reminded of something sad.


    Chuxuan and others are silent, standing quietly aside, waiting for the old man to speak again.


    But Chu Xuan heart is speechless: "I casually make up a lie, you can hurt spring sad autumn, also no one."


    Heart so think, but Chu Xuan face is a face of "dignified".


    "Ah, the way of heaven is not benevolent. Everything has become a cud dog. Now only the fairies are flourishing, the protoss are extinct, the demons are in decline, and the sorcerers are lost in the years. Only the non threatening Terrans struggle, the order of heaven and earth does not exist, and the reincarnation of the three realms is useless. When will it be the first


    Another old man, facing the compassionate old man, couldn''t help sighing, and his eyes were full of loss.


    "Hum, I think everything is the plot of the Xianzu. Now that the Xianzu is flourishing, the three realms have lost their balance, and the world will collapse sooner or later."


    The last old man smashed the table angrily, his hair and hair were all in a rage.


    "Well, this is not the time to say that. Now that the way of heaven is old, a new order is about to be born. " The first old man looked at the sky outside the door and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1315

    When Mu Nanfeng and others heard the clouds and mountains covered with fog, Chu Xuan was slightly surprised. However, he had seen the will of heaven, and did not know whether it was the manifestation of the will of the old heaven or the new one of the fox clan.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xuan added a trace of perplexity in his heart. However, thinking of what the old man of the fox said, Xianzu was prosperous. Chuxuan understood that these people still didn''t understand the outside world!


    In the end of the law era, the outside world has always been hard to practice, so is the Xianzu. It is only recently that the outside world suddenly recovers its aura for its own sake.


    It can be seen that the fox people in Qingqiu have not been able to see the outside world for a long time.


    "Grandfather, don''t feel sorry. It''s important to save people." Bai Ji turned her eyes helplessly. She knew that if she didn''t say anything to stop her, the three of them would feel deeply for a long time and couldn''t help saying something to urge her.


    Bai Ji thought in her mind that she wanted to find time to tell the outside world in detail with the elders of the clan.


    "Well, Bai Ji has urged us. Let''s get down to business." Bai Ji''s grandfather said with a smile to the other two elders.


    The three elders took out an object from their arms, which were zhenhunzhu, caihuashen and Yinyang liquid.


    The three no longer talk nonsense, look at each other, go to the courtyard and sit on the site. Grandfather Bai Ji pinches his hand and a medicine cauldron appears out of thin air. Then the three people put a spirit fire into the medicine tripod.


    After throwing the Yin and Yang liquid of Shenhua Shenhe into the medicine tripod, the three people jointly urge the medicine tripod to continuously pour the demon yuan into the medicine tripod, and then the grandfather Baiji takes out a small bag of colorful soil and pours it into the medicine tripod.


    "Hum..."


    The medicine cauldron began to boil, there was a strong smell of medicine floating out, smell a smell to make the spirit of Chu Xuan and others greatly.


    "Chuxiaoyou, please help me to calcine with Lihuo." Baiji grandfather said directly to chuxuan.


    Although chuxuan was a little surprised, he still did. Unexpectedly, Lihuo, which is known to burn all things, could not liquefy the Yin and Yang of nature into ashes, but only made them melt.


    Then the three old men put 108 Dharma decisions into the medicine tripod. With the traction of the Dharma, they gradually condensed into a small man the size of a palm.


    In addition to the medicine tripod, the color light waves of the road are dyed layer by layer, and the fragrance of medicine wafts out.


    A rune flies around the medicine tripod, and finally flies to the medicine tripod, circling around the villain.


    With a buzzing sound, the rune flew to the small body surface to be inlaid. Several old people chanted words and made joint efforts to raise a mysterious force of laws behind them.


    In the void, there was a thunder, and a thunder fell down. It directly split into the medicine tripod and the villain.


    The thunder was swallowed by villains, with a dull sound, and the endless brilliance was suddenly closed. At this moment, the talisman pattern flashed and disappeared into the villain''s body.


    "Chuxuan little friend, don''t stop, continue to calcine the medicine tripod with Lihuo." Said Granddad Bai Ji.


    Chuxuan did not dare to neglect, and was absorbed in the operation of chaotic flint, burning medicine tripod with endless fire.


    "Chuxuan little friend, calcine for another three hours, then you can take back the fire." Bai Ji''s grandfather looked at the villain in of the tripod of eye medicine, this just said.


    After calcining for three hours again, chuxuan took back the fire and took out the villain, lifelike and real.


    The little man looks ruddy and looks like a vivid little doll with vivid facial features and a smile. The flesh and blood on his body is just like the real one, which is full of elasticity and temperature.

 Chapter 1316

    "Quickly put Danling into it." Bai Ji''s grandfather urged.


    Chuxuan quickly released the Danling from the Dantian, and put the Danling into the villain. Bai Ji''s grandfather quickly drew the talisman on the villain''s forehead, and then put the zhenhun zhu''an in the Yintang.


    After a quarter of an hour, the villain stood up from the ground, and the three old men kept on entering the talisman. Finally, the villain became the size of a three or four year old child.


    The child opened his eyes and ran to chuxuan with joy in his eyes. He grabbed the trouser leg of chuxuan and cried happily, "brother, I have a body. I have a body."


    Chuxuan listened to Danling''s words, but also showed a smile. He saw endless joy in Danling''s eyes, and felt that everything was worth it. His mood was inexplicably better. At the same time, his good feeling for the Tianhu clan also increased greatly.


    Danling now has a body, is no longer a Danling state, is a living creature, happy do not know Chu Xuan, Mu Nanfeng and others are happy for Dan Ling, all around Chu Xuan and Dan Ling, saying a lot of words, to express their excitement.


    "Little fellow, come to my sister''s place and let her have a good look. Whose family is the beautiful doll coming out of this new year''s picture?"


    Tang Huanhuan is the happiest. She knows the importance of Danling to chuxuan. Now that Danling has her body, she doesn''t have to worry about her spirits. She is happy in her heart.


    "Sister Huanhuan, you look good too!" Danling blinked his big bright eyes and laughed heartlessly.


    Tang Huanhuan smell speech, good-looking willow eyebrow also can''t help but pick up, a will Danling embrace in the arms, gently pinch Dan Ling meat Du Du''s smiling face, rub between the nose and scratch itch.


    "Cluck How itchy Danling smile to the side of the smile, dancing in the air shaking hands and feet, crisp and pleasant laughter spread all over the small courtyard.


    When they heard Danling''s heartless laughter, they all raised a little smile.


    They all envy Danling. Although Danling has a body now, his mind is still simple, just like a newborn baby. He has no worries and worries.


    Who doesn''t want to live a carefree life like Danling? Even if the day is as plain as water, but with laughter accompanied, with love and righteousness, this may be the best day!


    Danling is like a porcelain doll, with white skin, beautiful eyes, innocent eyes and red bellies. It can be said that people love each other and make people happy at a glance.


    Sun Wukong couldn''t hold back. He also stretched out his hands to Danling, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Danling, come here to monkey brother and let him embrace him."


    Danling''s mind is simple. Looking at Monkey King''s ferocious appearance, he looks at Chu Xuan with a little hesitation. After getting Chu Xuan''s nod, he obediently asks for a hug in the deep of Monkey King.


    Sun Wukong was hesitant when he saw Dan Ling. He was hurt. He thought of his appearance It''s hard to say!


    However, seeing that Danling was begging for a hug, his mood immediately turned cloudy and sunny. He trotted over like a child. After holding Danling, his smiling eyes were almost gone, so he couldn''t wait to play with Danling.


    "Ah, what a pure heart. I hope that Dan Ling can keep this kind of pure heart all the time."


    Chuxuan thought of his treachery after he came to this world. Seeing Danling''s innocence, he couldn''t help sighing in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, sir! The natural spirit of Dan is to keep the spirit of heaven and earth


    Although Mu Nanfeng didn''t know why chuxuan sighed so much, he still patted chuxuan on the shoulder and whispered.

 Chapter 1317

    Bai Ji can''t resist the temptation of Danling, but she looks at it with reserve and doesn''t take the initiative to embrace Danling.


    However, the unicorn cubs, who had been held up for too long in the tianwu Rune pattern, were dissatisfied with staying in the tianwu Rune pattern and clamoring to come out.


    He spent too long in tianwu Fuwen, which is really boring! Moreover, perceiving that the outside Danling is so popular, they all have some taste, and feel that chuxuan is biased.


    "Well, be honest! When you go out in two days, you will be released. It''s not very convenient for you to come out because it''s a place for others


    Chu Xuan had no choice but to convey his voice and comfort to the small world with the pattern of heavenly sorcery.


    Indeed, although the three elders of the Tianhu clan know about the existence of Kirin cubs, many people do not.


    Chu Xuan was afraid of releasing the baby, which caused a sensation. However, it was hard to predict. If something unexpected happened at that time and caused unnecessary trouble, it would be more than worth the loss, and he would have to aggrieve the little guy.


    In the courtyard, the scene of happy family is really envious of others.


    Bai Ji, in particular, grew up in the Tianhu clan since childhood. As the granddaughter of the great elder of the Tianhu clan, she has been cultivated as Tianjiao since childhood, with little childlike taste.


    Now see Danling, they are so envious. She has not experienced this kind of childlike innocence for a long time.


    "Thank you for your help. Chu Xuan will never forget this kind of kindness. In the future, it will be a piece of grass."


    When Monkey King and others tease Danling, chuxuan dare not lose etiquette, so he quickly gives thanks to the three elders of the Tianhu family.


    "It''s a piece of cake. It''s just a piece of cake." Big elder, that is Bai Ji''s grandfather, waved his hand.


    Some things, some gratitude, is to heart to remember, not just empty words, so Chu Xuan saw this, no more to say, had to bear this kindness in mind.


    When the three elders left, Bai Ji said two words to Chu Xuan and others, and then left.


    Only Chu Xuan and his party were left in the courtyard, and they completely let go. They all went back to the lobby and drank tea instead of wine.


    It was the night. After everyone had a rest, chuxuan stood alone in the courtyard, looking at the bright moon in the sky, thinking about the need to practice as soon as possible. Li Rui was still waiting for him to rescue him!


    In the quiet night, there was a melodious sound of the flute, which floated and reverberated. Hearing this, Chu Xuan opened his heart involuntarily, lingering with infinite reverie and concern. A heart slowly flew out of the courtyard and floated to the direction of the flute.


    The sound is far away!


    The faint sadness aroused the curiosity in Chu Xuan''s heart and made him intoxicated, as if in his childhood dream. The whole world was quiet and silent, only the sound of the flute made him intoxicated.


    I can''t help but walk out of the courtyard and follow the direction of the flute.


    In a bamboo forest not far from the courtyard, the wind rustles with bamboo leaves, and the light moonlight turns into a gorgeous brocade.


    In the bamboo forest, under the moonlight, the sound of white clothes floating, leaving the world independent, turns into a vivid picture. A melodious and sad flute sound enlivens the whole picture. There is a jumping note in the flute sound, just like an elf dancing in the bamboo forest.


    Chuxuan indulged, mood with the sound of the flute and rotation, sometimes sad, sometimes quiet, sometimes quiet, sometimes quiet.

 Chapter 1318

    Flute suddenly stopped, a cold voice burst into Chu Xuan''s ears: "so late, you haven''t sleep?"


    The voice is very familiar, just like Bai Ji''s voice, but at this time it seems a little cold, revealing a touch of sadness.


    "Ah? I went to the courtyard to watch the moon. When I heard the sound of the flute, I came to look for the sound. " Chu Xuan is a Leng at first, pulled back to reality by Bai Ji''s voice. His brain is a bit of a crash, and he is very embarrassed.


    Bai Ji didn''t answer, and Chu Xuan didn''t say anything. For a moment, there was silence in the bamboo forest, except for the moonlight and wind, and the swaying bamboo.


    "I have never seen my parents since I was born. My grandfather began to teach me to practice when I was three years old. I have never experienced the joy of innocence. Today I see Danling getting along with you happily. I really envy that my parents can spend a good childhood with me. Let me be coquettish around them


    For a long time, Bai Ji suddenly made a voice, sighed and sighed, and her words were full of yearning. With the wind drifting into the sky, she finally gathered in the waning moon, and then sprinkled on every corner of Kyushu.


    White Ji this words, also can''t help but arouse Chu Xuan to ginger evening smoke miss.


    So they were silent again, let the wind and silence spread, sweeping the night.


    "And your parents?" Chu Xuan hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Ji''s eyes were dim, gazing at the night sky of the stars River, reaching out to two of the bright stars, she said with a smile, "my grandfather said that my parents were there. They would stare at me in the sky every night."


    Chu Xuan looked up at the sky, looked at two bright twinkling stars, murmured: "I really envy you, do not know which two stars my parents are?"


    Chuxuan has never seen his parents before and this life, and his heart is also a little sad.


    "The star in your heart is the brightest, and they are there." Bai Ji was silent for a moment.


    Chuxuan heard the speech and felt that it was reasonable. He was so stupidly distracted by the other two stars in the night sky. When he came back, Bai Ji did not know when to leave, but left a figure of her back floating in white in the bamboo forest.


    After shaking his head, for a long time, Chu Xuan sighed: "the same is the end of the world."


    The sigh died with the wind. Chuxuan turned and walked towards the courtyard. A figure in white appeared in the bamboo forest and stood for a long time looking at the direction of chuxuan''s departure.


    On the way back to Chu Xuan, not far from the courtyard, suddenly came a lot of rapid footfalls, and soon came many people who lit torches.


    These people are all in a hurry, with anger and murderous look in their eyes. It seems that they want to go to their residence in chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan curiously stood in place, waiting for people to approach, just asked: "gentlemen, what happened?"


    A group of people stopped, all glared at each other, said nothing, and then quickly dispersed, surrounded the Chu Xuan in the center.


    "Hum, you mean thief, if you don''t feel grateful, you''ll be fine! How dare you steal and steal the sacred object of Tianhu? You''d better hand it over quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude? "


    One side, like a jade crown, looks beautiful, temperament out of the dust, just like a banished immortal man pushing the crowd forward, regardless of 37 21 pointing to chuxuan cold hum.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan looked at the man in a daze and said, "is this man wrong? I just came back from the bamboo forest. When did I steal the sacred things of the Tianhu people? I''ve just come to Qingqiu. Even if I want to steal, I won''t choose this time! What''s more, I don''t know what the so-called holy things are at all? "

 Chapter 1319

    "Oh, boy, you are so sharp. You hurt the guard disciple and steal the holy things. You dare to deny it. You can''t see the coffin and cry. You want evidence, don''t you? I''ll give you proof. " The man who claimed to be Bai Han, that is, the man with a jade face just now, narrowed his eyes and faintly replied.


    "Oh, please show me the evidence, so that I can be convinced." Chu Xuan was unjustly wronged for no reason, and his anger rose in his heart, and his face turned cold.


    I just came out to see the moon, but I was wronged. I also said that if I didn''t give myself a statement, how could I be convinced.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the people of the Tianhu clan are all full of anger. It seems that they have come forward to tear up Chu Xuan and devour them alive.


    Naturally, chuxuan also noticed this scene. He was very heavy hearted and knew that there must be some misunderstanding. Otherwise, all the people of the Tianhu clan would not have such an attitude towards themselves.


    Bai Han, in particular, saw Chu Xuan''s innocent face. At this moment, he still talked to himself about morality and asked himself for evidence. His originally jade white face gradually turned black, with cold light in his eyes and fierce fluctuation of demon elements all over his body. It can be seen that his mood is extremely unstable.


    Bai Han stares at Chu Xuan for a long time. His eyes are constantly flashing and changing. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Finally, he is filled with a smile, but the smile looks so strange.


    It''s like ridicule, it''s like disdain


    "Well, you want evidence, don''t you? Then I''ll show you the evidence so that you can be convinced. " Bai Han clapped his hands and said with a smile, but soon his words turned: "but in order to let more people see your ungrateful face, you and I will go to the penalty hall, where I will let everyone to see the evidence."


    Chuxuan smell speech, heart a sink, face dignified.


    Bai Han is even more insistent. Does he really have evidence to prove that he has stolen the sacred things of the Tianhu clan?


    But I didn''t feel guilty. I''m not afraid of ghosts calling. I''ll go. Who''s afraid of whom!


    "Well, I''d like to see what I''ve stolen from the Tianhu clan? I''m the end of Chu Xuan''s journey. I''m not sure there are ghosts in the world


    Chu Xuan''s heart is also angry, speaking of words, but also ironic, pun.


    Not only Chu Xuan was taken to the Tianhu clan''s penalty hall, but also Kun Yuanzi and Huarui were all taken to the penalty hall.


    The punishment Hall of the Tianhu clan is in the central position of all buildings, and there are heavy guards around the penalty hall.


    A dark cloud in the sky covered the moon and sky, just like Chu Xuan''s mood at this time, full of haze and depression.


    Chuxuan and his party were all standing in the center of the penalty hall, surrounded by the experts of the Tianhu clan.


    The penalty hall is very large, with tens of thousands of square meters. There are various instruments of torture in it. A plaque is hung on a beam in the center, which says "the day is clear" is a big character.


    At the bottom of the plaque, there is a seat for Bai Ji''s grandfather. On both sides of his head are four old people. Two of them have seen the old man who shaped his body for colorful colors. The other six old people, Chu Xuan, have never seen.


    There are curls of smoke in the penalty hall, which originally came from the incense tripod in the hall. However, the smoke is a little strange, and it smells like a soul stirring feeling.


    Soon, Chu Xuan and his party all fainted on the ground. Grandfather Baiji waved his hand and asked the next person, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 1320

    "Han''er has solid evidence that Chu Xuan stole our sacred things. Yu Gong can''t let the sacred things be lost and must be found back. Yu private Chu xuan''en will take revenge, and must abolish his cultivation, and then imprison him to wulitai. Only in this way can he make atonement."


    It was Bai Han''s grandfather, Bai Wei, the seven elder of the Tianhu clan. I saw that he was not angry and arrogant, and his face was full of opportunities.


    The people of the Tianhu clan are all surnamed Bai, but they are not related by blood.


    Bai Ji''s grandfather was named daytime. He didn''t take Baiwei''s advice directly. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe that Chu Xuan would steal sacred things.


    It''s not that he trusted chuxuan, but that Chu Xuan came to Qingqiu. How could he know where the sacred things were stored? Among them, he had to be cautious and could not put his time on Chu Xuan, which led to the escape of the real murderer and the loss of sacred objects, so he really did not know how to explain to the ancestors.


    "Does anyone else have anything to say?" During the day, I glance at other elders to see what they have to say.


    "We agree with Beauvais''s suggestion."


    Except for the second elder and the third elder, all the other elders agreed with Bai Wei''s words. The second elder and the third elder are the other two elders who help the colorful people today.


    Although Tianhu is isolated from the world, the clan is not peaceful. It is also full of contradictions and disputes. Bai Wei knows some of his ambitions during the day.


    Bai Wei is determined to become a great elder, and then lead the Tianhu family back to the three realms and six ways. He wants to compete with all ethnic groups and seize a place.


    During the day, however, they always abide by the patriarchal clan system, and do not want to risk exposing the Tianhu clan, so as to avoid the disaster of extinction.


    During the day, I always feel that there must be something strange about today''s affairs. It seems that there is a shadow of Bai Wei, but he has no concrete evidence.


    However, during the day, I think it should be Bai Wei with the help of Chu Xuan to attack himself, so as to embarrass himself, and then abdicate.


    Naturally, Bai Wei won''t be so easy to succeed in the daytime. That''s why he said, "you keep saying that Chu Xuan stole our sacred things. If you say that there is evidence, then bring out the evidence. If there is such a thing, I will not tolerate and protect it."


    "Well, the elder said so. We just hope that the elder can take the responsibility." Bai Wei said to the day in a strange way. There was no respect in his words. Moreover, his words were full of schadenfreude and his face was filled with excitement.


    "Han''er, take out the evidence and show it to the elders for the time being."


    Bai Wei looked at the day, and then turned to Bai Han.


    When Bai Han heard the speech, his face was pleased, but there were several struggles in his eyes. However, when he thought of what Bai Wei said to him, he took out the so-called "evidence".


    "Han''er, don''t you always like Bai Ji? As long as you take advantage of Chu Xuan, they will take the elder down, and my grandfather will propose a marriage for you when he becomes a great elder. Moreover, my grandfather will lead the Tianhu people back to glory again, and you can hold the beauty back. Why not do it? "


    Bai Wei''s words echoed in Bai Han''s mind, especially the words "holding beauty home" lingered for a long time.


    Bai Han no longer hesitated, took out a jade Jane from his arms, almost crushed, a streamer flew out of it.


    "All elders, please see, the theft process of Chu Xuan was recorded by jade slips." Bai Han said respectfully to the elders.


    The light from the jade slips turns into a light curtain. In the light curtain, Chu Xuan runs to the treasure house and steals the sacred objects. The picture is only a few seconds, but it seems to be the face of Chu Xuan.


    After the elders read the jade slips, they all stopped talking and were silent.

 Chapter 1321

    Indeed, jade slips are placed in the treasure house. Once someone breaks in, it will be recorded. Now it can be said that the evidence is conclusive, even there is nothing to say in the daytime.


    "Now the evidence is conclusive. Needless to say, we should abolish this thief''s cultivation as soon as possible. After finding the sacred object, we will imprison him to wulitai." Got Bai Wei''s eye sign, eight elder quickly jumped out to say.


    "Not only that, baiji is also responsible for this incident. If she had not brought outsiders into Qingqiu in private, it would not have happened." The nine elder said something impolite. He looked at the day and said.


    During the day, when he was general, he didn''t know what to say. He could only do it on business. He said to everyone, "I am also responsible for the affairs of Chu Xuan. I will resign as the elder. I will bear the fault of Bai Ji with perseverance."


    Hearing this, Bai Wei could not say anything more, so he had to shake his sleeve robe and sit down again.


    Seeing that Bai Wei stopped talking, he took a deep look at Chu Xuan during the day, but sighed: "now, let''s go to chuxuan with Sangong magic powder! But the others with him are innocent. Let them go


    Bai Wei and others have achieved their goals. Naturally, they will not be unable to live with the day. Anyway, it will not take long for them to step down during the day. At this time, we still need to give this face.


    "I admire you and respect me." Bai Wei couldn''t help laughing and complimenting him. Anyway, good words don''t need money, and they don''t say anything.


    "Do it." During the day, he waved his hand and said to the two elders in charge of punishment.


    The two elders hesitated for a moment, but they still had to take out a small porcelain vase, which was filled with Sangong magic powder.


    San Gong Mo San, as the name suggests, will dissipate all the accomplishments of the person taking the medicine, and will slowly destroy the elixir''s elixir field.


    It can be said that once taking Sangong magic powder, the person taking the medicine will not want to step into the road of practice in this life, and the elixir field will disappear completely in the end, and there is no way to mention the cultivation.


    More importantly, there is no antidote to San Gong Mo San, which is the poison of no solution in the world. Even if the emperor takes it, he has to wait for death.


    The two elders came forward and pinched the mouth of Chu Xuan in a coma and poured the magic powder into his mouth.


    San Gong Mo San is a kind of chronic poison. It''s like grinding beans on a grinding plate. It will slowly grind up your accomplishments. This kind of torture is just like watching your blood run dry. All that remains is helplessness, fear and anxiety.


    Sangong magic powder melts into the blood of chuxuan. In a moment, most of the accomplishments of chuxuan are scattered. The rest is slowly worn out, and the elixir field will be destroyed.


    "Wake him up and ask about the whereabouts of the sacred objects, and then shut him into the five thunder platform." Bai Wei even took over the responsibility and spoke to the disciples of the penalty hall before he spoke with the second elder in the daytime.


    The disciple of the punishment hall hesitated for a moment, and got the nod of the two elders. Then he splashed the cold water to wake Chu Xuan.


    After opening his eyes, Chu Xuan shook his dizzy head, covered his forehead and sat up, looking at the crowd in a confused way.


    Seeing that the monkey king and others were all unconscious, his mood sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Looking back on the whole story, he said angrily to all the people present: "you are addicted to us even without knowing the matter. Is it too much for you? If Sun Wukong and they have something wrong, don''t blame me for offending Chu Xuan. "

 Chapter 1322

    "Do you dare to speak hard when you die? Little thief, you''d better tell us the whereabouts of the sacred objects as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will not only die, but also your friends. "


    When Bai Wei sees Chu Xuan wake up, he still dares to make a lot of remarks here. At the moment, he tells Chu Xuan to drink coldly. His eyes are full of fierce light and gloom.


    Chuxuan didn''t understand until this time that he was really in trouble. It seems that someone deliberately planted himself.


    It''s just that he can''t figure out who is going to frame himself? How did you frame yourself?


    How could Chu Xuan be so trapped and captured, not to mention the monkey king and others who followed him. He would never allow them to be harmed at all.


    So Chu Xuan secretly used his skills and prepared to surprise him. When the Tianhu clan failed to respond, he left with Monkey King and others.


    As for the future, we can only leave it to fate. When Zha * * Xiang comes back, he will be innocent.


    Not Yungong is good, yiyungong chuxuan felt his punishment power, even weakened a lot, not only that, he also felt the difference of the elixir field, a faint sense of pain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chuxuan was shocked in his heart and lost his chain at the critical moment. When such a thing happened, no matter how big his heart was and how optimistic he was, he had to hang up a heart.


    In retrospect, I have never encountered such a situation before.


    Then all the reasons directly point to the Tianhu clan, only just now I was dazed by them.


    "What have they done to me?"


    Chuxuan guessed in his heart that he secretly scolded the Tianhu people for being mean and shameless, but there was no change in his face. Only the trace of anger in his eyes flashed away.


    He didn''t want to attract the attention of the Tianhu people, but also wanted to fight with them, looking for opportunities to escape.


    "Han''er, let me have a look at the pictures recorded in the jade slips, so that he can understand his death, so as not to pass it on. People say that we Tianhu people are bad at human life and wronged good people."


    Bai Wei seems generous, just and dignified to Bai Han, eyes full of eat set Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    Bai Han bowed to Bai Wei and said, "my grandson obeys the order of my grandfather."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Han crushed the jade slips again and released the pictures recorded in the jade slips.


    Chu Xuan looked at the picture of that "himself" is also shocked, he did not think that "himself" actually stole the sacred things of the Tianhu clan.


    The evidence is conclusive, chuxuan himself are some of the circle, hit the mouth a few times also do not know how to explain.


    However, he knows that in the face of such "evidence", it is useless to say anything now.


    Whether the Tianhu people can believe their own refutation is that they don''t know how to argue for themselves!


    Did they tell them that someone pretended to be themselves and deliberately framed themselves?


    But how can this be justified?


    I just came to Qingqiu, and I can''t get angry with the people of the Tianhu clan. So who is going to try his best to frame himself? What is his purpose?


    All like a cloud of fog to cover his eyes, so that the deep in the middle of the Chu Xuan do not know where to go.


    But absolutely can''t wait to die, the unjust Chu Xuan does not want to carry, will not give his own destiny to others hand.


    Chuxuan tried to run the skill again, but the harder he tried, the more obvious the pain was.


    "Damn it, can''t God really kill me?"


    Chuxuan''s heart is a little anxious and helpless, and it is inevitable that negative emotions are born.

 Chapter 1323

    At this time, the chaotic flint in the body began to show its power. The chaotic flint was burning in the elixir field. Under its burning, a little black gas came out, which was the toxin of Sangong magic powder.


    In addition, the blood vessels of the beast are also constantly repairing the wounds of the Dantian. The power of punishment is slowly recovering, and the elixir field is gradually becoming stronger.


    However, the original lost power of punishment can not be recovered so quickly. It takes time to accumulate.


    Chuxuan felt that his realm was a little unstable, and he was in danger of falling to the sixth grade of Dongtian, and there was a little gap between him and the fourth grade of Dongtian.


    "Come on, boy, you can give up now. Don''t try to escape secretly. It''s just a waste of effort. We have already given you the power of Sangong magic powder. The power of Sangong magic powder is not so simple. Even the emperor of heaven will be afraid of three points and will still fall down. "


    Bai Wei said their despicable behavior without concealment. He was not ashamed but proud. He said so much that he wanted to defeat the confidence of Chu Xuan''s status, so that he would bow down to confess his guilt and not make groundless resistance. In this way, his plan became the majority.


    As long as Chu Xuan bows down to plead guilty, he can push the boat to add guilt to Bai Ji.


    In order to coerce him to abdicate in the daytime, when he ascends the position of the great elder and takes control of the Tianhu clan, he coerces Baiji to marry his grandson, and then leads the Tianhu family out of Qingqiu to fight for supremacy in three realms and six ways.


    Chuxuan is one of the most important chess pieces in such a strategy of killing two birds with one stone. As for the life and death of Chu Xuan and his people, it''s nothing to do with his white power?


    "Ha ha..." Hearing this, chuxuan suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Looking around the people of the Tianhu people, he was so sad and pathetic. His eyes were full of sarcasm and scorn.


    "Good calculation, good calculation. Although I don''t know why you want to do such a thing, when you become a * son and set up a memorial archway, you still look down on me with such great efforts to plant and frame me up. " Chuxuan''s eyes are cold, but his face is still hung with a smile.


    However, Chu Xuan''s tone became more and more serious, and finally he roared out: "but you may not know my character very well. Even if you are all enemies in the end, I will fight to the last moment, and I will not give up until the last drop of blood. I will never do anything to be captured."


    "I tell you, if you want me to bow my head, it''s a fool''s dream."


    Chuxuan roared, and his cultivation broke out. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of red lotus industry fire. He wanted to roast the souls of these shameless villains with the red lotus industry fire, and let them die under the entanglement of remorse and heart demons.


    At this moment, the red lotus industry burned the whole sky, expressing Chu Xuan''s anger and vowing to burn all the villains in the world.


    At this moment, the red lotus industry fire boiling space, as if baking in the hell of heinous dirty soul, vowed to burn the world''s injustice, all the evil burned.


    "No, back off."


    The elders of the Tianhu clan are also insightful. They recognize the red lotus fire at a glance. However, they know the power of the fire. However, those who have criminal karma cannot escape the burning of the fire.


    If the fire of karma touches the body, all the people in the world will have the same fate. Only when the criminal karma is completely burned can they be freed. However, few people can survive after the fire burns down the criminal karma.


    In this world, in addition to saints, ye fire does not touch the body, even the emperor can not escape the liquidation of red lotus industry fire.

 Chapter 1324

    The elders of the Tianhu clan know that once the fire of honglianye spreads, the whole Tianhu clan is expected to be buried and turned into zombies.


    Because the fire of honglianye is the fire of heaven and earth that burns the soul.


    "Why! Why is the red lotus industry so weak? Ha ha, I see. The boy''s accomplishments are too low to fully control the fire of Honglian industry, so he can''t fully exert the power of Honglian fire. "


    The elders of the Tianhu clan joined forces to protect the young people of the Tianhu clan. They also stepped aside and found that the power of Honglian industry fire was not as great as that described in ancient books.


    Rao is so, the power of Honglian industry fire can not be underestimated. Although Bai Wei has revealed the key point, he still dare not go close to him, but he still slips back a few steps.


    "Well, you old man, you have the kind to stay back! Let''s see if the power of one tenth of the fire of red lotus can judge your criminal karma Chu Xuan snorted coldly, his eyes were full of disgust.


    "My teeth are sharp and my mouth is sharp. I''m not sleepy, boy."


    Bai Wei was once so reviled that he was very angry. He took the lead in front of the pagoda and made a decisive formation with both hands.


    "Hum..."


    A light curtain appeared out of thin air, and then led to the starlight above the nine days, sealing all the areas within the kilometer radius of chuxuan.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you have to wait for this thief to destroy the foundation of the Tianhu clan, then you can''t do it? "


    After all, the Seven Star trapped God array he is using now must be supported by the nine elders to give full play to its greatest power.


    He was the only one who did not show his power at all. Now he is about to let the red lotus industry burn through.


    "Ah! only! This is the case. Let''s do it


    There was a moment''s silence during the day. Knowing that the Tianhu clan had already made a big feud with Chu Xuan, they were in a situation of endless immortality, so they had to call on the elders to take action.


    For the safety of the Tianhu clan, even if chuxuan was wronged, he must be killed.


    The elders were silent for a moment. They looked at each other. They took their hands one after another. They stood in their own positions and made a legal decision against chuxuan.


    "Hum..."


    All the thousand kilometers around chuxuan are shrouded in starlight. There are four elephants sitting on the four sides of the star, and there is a big dipper Seven Star suppression right above. The ground under the ground rises a network of earth Qi interwoven.


    As the elders of the Tianhu clan worked hard to inject mana, the power of the stars pulled down by the nine Tianshan mountains became more and more mellow and thick.


    The empty shadow of the four images gradually solidified, and from the void came the remains of the four images. The four images came from the long river of years, each performing his own duties. The heavy and heavy pressure of the mountain slowly crowded to chuxuan.


    The shadow of the seven big dipper stars is directly projected down from the nine sky. The power of the stars is so vast that it is hard to imagine how powerful they are.


    Chuxuan''s feet have fallen into the ground half a meter, the earth has been full of cracked lines, and began to sink.


    The ground net formed by the condensation of underground bottom gas is as airtight as a fishing net. Now, chuxuan has no way to enter the earth. The whole person has been bent down, his seven orifices are bleeding, his skin is chapped and his meridians are about to be broken.


    The unspeakable pain made Chu Xuan want to live and die, especially the pain of broken meridians. This is not what people can bear. It is even more unbearable than the bleeding of seven orifices and chapped skin.


    "Ah..."


    Chu Xuan left blood and tears in his eyes, roared up to the sky, his hair disordered, his face twisted, he looked directly at the sky, and the sound waves spread all over the fields.


    His heart is full of unwilling and towering hatred. He wants to burn the sky and break the star river.

 Chapter 1325

    Especially when he saw that Sun Wukong and others were also in the array, he was even more anxious. Under his eagerness, he sprayed a mouthful of blood essence.


    This feeling of powerlessness made him want to die.


    After a struggle, Chu Xuan was not afraid to expose the tianwu talisman pattern, and his forehead flashed. He collected all the monkey king and others into the small world of tianwu rune.


    Bang, at this time reverberated between heaven and earth, it was Bai Ji who took advantage of the nine elders did not pay attention to Bai Wei.


    Bai Ji didn''t know when she was coming, but she didn''t have any hesitation. She didn''t have a blessing for Bai Wei. When Bai Wei was in a daze, Chu Xuan took the opportunity to concentrate all his strength, and the red lotus industry opened a fire. The formula of returning to one of the ten thousand methods followed closely. She fled under the protection of chaotic flint. In addition to the array, she quickly fled to the entrance of Qingqiu.


    Bai Ji also followed, and soon the nine elders also pursued.


    At the border of the entrance of Qingqiu, Bai Ji anxiously opens the border, pushes Chu Xuan out, and then turns to look at the nine elders.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll die here." Bai Ji''s palms stay in the sky, apparently no joke.


    As a result of the emergency, Bai Ji''s palm is very powerful, and chuxuan is caught off guard and flies out.


    Chu Xuan flies upside down, trying to balance the body, trying to regain control of the body.


    Seeing the constantly retrogressive scenery around him, Chu Xuan is worried about Bai Ji''s safety. He doesn''t want Bai Ji to be unhappy or even implicated in the Tianhu clan.


    Through the Tianhu family''s planting booty and framing himself, Chu Xuan understood that Bai Ji would surely be convicted by the Tianhu clan if he left like this this, and he didn''t have to do anything about it!


    It seems that the Tianhu clan is not only planting booty, but also their specialty. They estimate that they treat their own wrong people, and they are absolutely ruthless.


    Chu Xuan is not easy to control his body, looking at the gradually closed curtain of light, he is anxious to go, trying to pull Bai Ji to escape together.


    Bai Ji felt someone flying behind her. She knew that Chu Xuan should come back. She felt a warm current and moved in her heart. At last, she did not save the wrong person.


    Bai Ji looked back and saw that Chu Xuan was pale. She must have been trapped in the array just now and had been seriously injured.


    "You go quickly, never come back, and don''t want to save me. I just hope you don''t hate me. All I do is make atonement for them."


    Bai Ji smile, can not see the real idea in her heart, but from her words can hear a trace of guilt, a trace of reluctance.


    "Although you don''t want to leave me now, I''m not going to leave you alone."


    Chu Xuan tone firm, constantly close to the border, white Ji yelled.


    "Well, what a pair of wild mandarin ducks. None of you can leave today."


    Bai Wei sees this, in the heart fury, if let Chu Xuan escape today, how can he lead the Tianhu clan to stand in three realms in the future? It is not a joke to go out.


    "Bai Wei, take care of your mouth and don''t talk nonsense. Bai Ji saved Chu Xuan out of friendship, but it''s not as dirty as you think. As an elder, you have to behave like an elder."


    How can he tolerate Bai Wei''s slander of his granddaughter during the day? His pent up anger rose up, glared at him and clenched his fists. If he dared to talk nonsense again, he would never give up.

 Chapter 1326

    "You OK, I don''t say that, but elder elder, do you want to let Chu Xuan go? If the sacred things are lost, I''ll see how you deal with the ancestors. "


    Bai Wei didn''t dare to confront with the day. In the end, his cultivation was a little inferior to that of the day. Now, the situation is still unclear. He is still a big elder in the daytime. Behind him, he is supported by the second elder and the third elder. His obvious strength is still on the ground.


    Bai Wei, who originally wanted to be angry, had to suppress his displeasure. He swung his sleeves and robes to change the topic, and wanted to suppress the day with the name of righteousness.


    Bai Wei''s words are really very lethal. In a word, he is speechless during the day.


    "Old two old three, you come forward to take Bai Ji, others follow me to arrest Chu Xuan."


    Now people are in full view, forced by the day, they have to let their two elders and three elders hold Bai Ji. He believes that they will not hurt Bai Ji.


    Two elders and three elders look at each other, leaving a shadow, floating on both sides of Bai Ji.


    "Back off, do you think I''m joking?"


    Bai Ji then pressed her palm down an inch. The huge pressure and the wild demon yuan wave instantly pressed out a crack in her heavenly cover. Blood flowed down her black hair, and flowed down her forehead across her cheek, dropping drop by drop into the earth. She looked like a poor man with blood and tears.


    Seeing this, the two elders did not dare to act rashly, so they had to return to their original position and stand still.


    "Let me see."


    When Bai Wei sees that the two elders don''t want to go down, he is not happy. The elder, who is the master of the three grade cultivation of Dongtian, is frightened by a little girl.


    "Grandfather, forget it! Don''t hurt Bai Ji


    Bai Han reveals his grandfather''s fierce light. He is worried that his grandfather may hurt Bai Ji or force Bai Ji to die. He quickly says something to stop him. At the same time, he grabs Bai Wei''s sleeve robe with both hands.


    "You''re a dead end."


    Bai Wei hates the iron can''t be just staring at Bai Han, angry bullfight''s loud anger.


    In fact, sun Qingwei was forced to blow his head out in the daytime, which made him angry.


    Chuxuan is getting closer and closer to the border, but only a gap is left.


    Through the gap, Chu Xuan will Bai Ji''s behavior, see clearly.


    When he saw that Bai Ji actually cracked his heavenly cover, he felt as if he had been clenched by someone''s palm. He felt that his face was hard to breathe.


    Bai Ji looks back and looks at Chu Xuan for the last time through the gap that will be closed.


    Her face is full of warm smile, but it is rendering the red blood.


    Chu Xuan has never seen Bai Ji smile, at this time, I only think it is so beautiful, so that the world has lost its due splendor.


    Smiling white Ji than the original iceberg like white Ji, to let people heart. Just at this moment, the blood on Bai Ji''s face adds a bit of desolation, making this smile look a little weird.


    Pale face and red blood, with a trace of heart from the smile, at this time like the rumor of the other shore flower.


    When the gap of the light curtain finally closed, chuxuan felt what was powerless.


    He saw Bai Ji in the moment of looking back, the corner of his eye seemed to hang a crystal clear tear, like a pearl.


    Looking at the light waves rippling on the border, chuxuan was unwilling to bombard again and again, but it had no effect, and could not shake the boundary separation.

 Chapter 1327

    At this time, chuxuan finally understood that Qingqiu had been hiding all the time. It seemed that it was all due to the jiejie, which was as solid as iron and as heavy as a mountain. The boundary between Qingqiu and the one he had seen in the past was much more powerful.


    At present, his accomplishments are not stable, and he can''t shake the boundary. Finally, he turns around and leaves in desperation.


    But that Pearl like tears and that smile, deeply imprinted in his heart, no matter how time will not be able to erase.


    That white figure, will always be buried in the deepest heart, will only be buried deeper and deeper with time.


    "I will come back to save you."


    Chu Xuan flies out of the unknown distance, suddenly a stuffy chest, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, tottering to the distance.


    Flying to an unknown mountain, Chu Xuan released the monkey king and others from the talisman pattern. Then he fell down in the dark.


    "How are you, sir?"


    "Eunuch..."


    "Master..."


    Mu Nanfeng and others were scared by Chu Xuan, all rushed to chuxuan, surrounded him.


    "He''s OK, but he''s emotionally hurt and his Qi and blood are floating."


    Mu Nanfeng''s medical skill is superb. After he felt the pulse for chuxuan, he just said to everyone that the people heard the words and just put down the hanging heart.


    "Let''s find a place for master to rest."


    Sun Wukong made a decision and didn''t plan to go on. Although they had doubts in their hearts and didn''t know what happened in Qingqiu, the top priority now is to let Chu Xuan rest, and when he wakes up, everything will come to light.


    There is a dilapidated cave in the nameless mountains. There are simple stone tables and chairs in the cave, but they are all covered with dust. It seems that they have not lived for a long time.


    They all worked together to clean up the cave. Then they found some soft hay and spread it on a huge stone mountain that looked like a stone bed. Then they put chuxuan on the bed full of thatched grass.


    According to the prescription given by Mu Nanfeng, everyone took turns to go up the mountain to collect herbs. After Tang Huanhuan made the medicine soup, he personally fed it to chuxuan.


    Time flies, chuxuan has been in a coma for three days, in the public day and night with careful care, chuxuan finally leisurely wake up.


    After waking up, Chu Xuan told the story of what happened in Qingqiu under the questioning of all the people. Everyone was very angry and felt that the Tianhu people were too much. They even framed themselves and others who had just arrived in Qingqiu. I really don''t know what their purpose is.


    "In this way, there must be a secret in the story of the Tianhu people who set up Mr. Zhang to steal their sacred objects."


    Although Mu Nanfeng was young, he had a lively mind and a thorough understanding of the problems. After chuxuan finished the cause and effect of the matter, he immediately reached a conclusion.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what kind of secret is there that needs to frame up a person who has just arrived in Qingqiu?"


    Tang Huanhuan felt that Mu Nanfeng''s argument was somewhat reasonable. He and others went to Qingqiu for the first time, and they had no grudge against the Tianhu clan in the past and recently. However, they framed them. This shows that there must be something wrong in it.


    "I don''t know exactly. However, there are only two points. One is that they are interested in Mr. Zhang''s treasure and want to kill and seize the treasure; the other is what they are fighting for, just because Mr. Zhang is accidentally trapped in it, so they will use his husband to fight for it. "


    Mu Nanfeng seems to have experienced it personally, but he can''t determine the direction of the matter.

 Chapter 1328

    "I think they''re trying to kill and steal." Sun Wukong took Mu Nanfeng''s words and guessed.


    "Well, I think so. Otherwise, I can''t figure out why they framed us. We just went to Qingqiu. How could they become the key person for them to fight for what kind of treasure, and it''s worth their great efforts to frame us up? There is no other solution but to kill and rob. "


    Tang Huanhuan echoed Sun Wukong''s words, which attracted everyone''s approval.


    "No matter what their purpose is, I will go to Qingqiu sooner or later. I must rescue Bai Ji. I wish Bai Ji nothing but wait for that moment."


    When it comes to clenching his teeth, he has to clench his teeth and clench his eyes.


    His words made all the people present feel heavy. All of them fell into silence and stopped talking. Their eyes also showed the color of worry and gratitude.


    For a while, chuxuan recuperated in the thatched cottage. In addition to drinking medicine, chuxuan burned the toxins in his body with chaotic flint every day. If the toxin of Sangong magic powder was not removed for a day, it would eventually become a disaster.


    In addition to two things every day, chuxuan would also guide everyone to practice. In his spare time, he would go up the mountain to collect herbs.


    Walking between the mountains and rivers, he felt much better when he looked at the mountains and mountains, the green curtain, the waterfalls, the flowing springs and the misty clouds.


    Tang Huanhuan''s laughter resounded between the mountains and rivers. She sometimes chased rabbits, sometimes trampled on water flowers, and sometimes teased chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan was infected by Tang Huanhuan, the whole person also became cheerful, picking flowers from the mountains and weaving garlands for the pistils.


    Tang Huanhuan, with a wreath, looks like a fairy among the flowers, smart, beautiful and vigorous.


    She laughs very much like.., with a wreath in the flowers shuttle between, as if an indefatigable butterfly.


    Looking at the landscape, chuxuan was in a better mood. He felt that the time was quiet and good. If he stayed at this moment, it would be better.


    But Chu Xuan always recalled several silk white Ji''s shadow in his heart, and his mood became worried again.


    Tang Huanhuan, who knows why chuxuan is worried, accompanies chuxuan to visit mountains and rivers every day. He wants people of chuxuan to immerse themselves in the sunshine and not be exaggerated by sadness.


    Time is quiet, the mountains and rivers are carefree, the rivers, mountains, lakes and seas, the happy spirit nourishes the repair of the wound and drives away the haze in the heart.


    He stayed in the nameless mountains for more than a month. Everyone took good care of him and accompanied him to practice and play. He was in a good mood and finally got out of the haze.


    After cleaning up the remaining poison, Chu Xuan''s cultivation has finally stabilized. Now he wants to return to Qingqiu''s secret place to rescue Bai Ji.


    Before leaving, Chu Xuan checked the system and tried to get more cards. After all, the fox clan in Qingqiu has existed for hundreds of millions of years. They have a deep foundation. No one knows whether they have a more powerful array or cards in their hands.


    Chuxuan randomly find a few, let everyone go out, stay in the cave.


    Seeing that everyone went to the entrance of the mountain, chuxuan fell down and entered the system interface.


    Check, chuxuan found that the system reward column, there are a lot of little red dots.


    So I went in and looked at it, and found that there were many lucky draw opportunities.


    "System, how come there are so many lucky draw opportunities that you don''t prompt me?" Chuxuan''s sensory system is becoming more and more outrageous, and always gives him a feeling that he wants to swallow his own reward.


    "Ding! At that time, you were in a big war, and you touched some tasks. Later, you were rewarded. I think you were too busy to disturb. " The system is right and there is no sense of guilt.

 Chapter 1329

    Chuxuan smell speech, white eye a turn, grind tooth way: "so say, I still want to thank you for your understanding?"


    "Well That''s not necessary. " The system said with some guilty heart.


    Chuxuan heard the system''s answer is also speechless, he found that now the system is more and more skin, more and more strange, which let Chu Xuan heart can not help but produce more alert.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll draw a lottery."


    After looking at the lottery column, chuxuan also understood where these lottery opportunities came from.


    Among them, we won a super lottery chance in the war with Jinlei fairy king. The starting point of super lottery can draw at least prefecture level skills or props.


    There are also 100000 friars in the first World War, who won a random draw at the prefecture level.


    As well as devouring the Phoenix spirit and the true dragon bone fright, won a god level random lottery.


    Even when he got the Huoshen bead, he also got 100 million exclamations.


    "Ding Dong! Super lottery starts In the lottery The draw is over Congratulations to the host for obtaining the divine level item "Donghuang bell"


    When he heard that he had extracted the supreme artifact, Chu Xuan was extremely excited, especially the famous Donghuang bell. Chuxuan was like a thunderbolt!


    The Donghuang bell is the artifact of Taiyi in ancient times. The most important thing is that the Donghuang bell is the first of the ten artifact powers in ancient times. It has the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth and swallowing the heaven, and it can also suppress Hongmeng.


    The Donghuang bell is the most powerful of the ten artifacts, and it is also the rumored gate of heaven. It is said that in the past, the Yellow Emperor created the mountain and sea boundary, the Huzhong immortal created the cloud in the world and the Tianshu world, all relying on the power of the Donghuang bell.


    It can be seen that in addition to the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the bell is still the God''s instrument.


    Depressed in the heart excited, Chu Xuan still said: "continue to draw."


    "Dingdong random lottery opens In the lottery The draw is over Congratulations to the host for obtaining the level props xuanbing platform. "


    Xuanbing platform is said to be forged by xuanbing in the heaven. Sitting on this platform can make people practice faster. What''s more, it can place the body of the dead on it. It will not rot for hundreds of millions of years, and keep its skin elastic, just like living.


    This prop is really a little chicken ribs for chuxuan. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it. After all, he has a magic talisman in his hand, and Li Rui''s body is placed in the small world, which can keep her body from rotting.


    Chu Xuan slightly some regret, did not say anything more, indifferent way: "continue to draw."


    "Dingdong God level random lottery opened In the lottery The draw is over Congratulations to the host for obtaining the divine level item Haotian tower (the supreme artifact). "


    Chuxuan smell speech, a little disappointed mood, the original calm incomparable, again by the sound of the system ditch up waves.


    The introduction to Haotian Pagoda: Haotian tower can absorb stars for the moon. It was originally the most precious treasure in the heaven. It has great power of no couple. It can subdue all demons and monsters, even gods and spirits when necessary.


    Three lucky draw, draw two supreme artifact, chuxuan heart don''t mention how excited.


    "The Donghuang bell has endless power to suppress Hongmeng. It can even counteract all forces and send out the voice of the sky. Although I don''t want to fully motivate the supreme power of Donghuang bell now, it''s one more card."


    "Haotian tower can subdue all the demons, even the gods, but I don''t know whether it can subdue the golden thunder fairy king."


    Think of here, Chu Xuan mouth set off a trace of withered bad smile.

 Chapter 1330

    In chuxuan, if Haotian tower can subdue the king of Jinlei, it will be great fun.


    If he subdues the king of the real immortal, he will frighten all the immortals in the world.


    Moreover, even if his cultivation is not enough to subdue the king of Jinlei, he still has the bell of the Eastern Emperor in his hand. Since he can suppress Hongmeng, he should stop talking about suppressing a fairy king.


    Even if the cultivation is not enough to suppress the king of Jinlei, the Donghuang bell can counteract all the forces, which is equivalent to not adding ten thousand dharmas to his body. He can still be beneficial to the invincible position.


    As for the "heaven" and "emperor of heaven" of this era, Chu Xuan didn''t make it in his heart at all, and even sneered at it.


    "Hum! It''s really shameless. I''m not afraid of the wind. I''m just a three grade emperor, but I''m just a mortal immortal. I dare to be emperor. I''m really a tiger free monkey in the mountains


    Holding the bell of the Eastern Emperor and the Haotian tower in his hand, chuxuan had a little more courage and confidence in his heart. He was a joke about the heaven and emperor of this era. Even the king of golden thunder was not afraid.


    Chu Xuan felt that even if the will of heaven was not revealed, he could defeat the king of golden thunder with everything in his hands. Even if he was lucky, he could suppress or subdue him.


    Zhuxian sword, Donghuang bell, Haotian tower and Dingshan Shenzhen needle are the four most powerful artifact controlled by chuxuan now, and two of them are supreme artifact.


    In addition to the secret of fighting words, the formula of returning to one thousand methods, as well as the blood of gods and beasts, and the mysterious and endless chaotic stone in his hand, Chu Xuan felt that even if he was an Immortal Emperor, he could still have the power to fight. Even if he was defeated, at least it would be easy to escape.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Chu Xuan''s eyes condensed and empty, and felt that he should be able to look down upon this piece of time and space.


    In this piece of time and space, when the highest cultivation was no more than the third grade emperor, no one could hurt him.


    "Qingqiu fox clan, emperor of heaven, you all wash your neck and wait for me!"


    Remembering that he was targeted by both for no reason, Chu Xuan was very angry in his heart.


    Not to mention, Baiji''s saving grace needs to be saved by himself. Even his anger and hatred have already been able to burn the emperor of heaven and the fox tribe in Qingqiu.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xuan''s eyes can''t help but burst into flames. When he thinks that Bai Ji will suffer unimaginable pain because of her own reasons, chuxuan is extremely distressed and worried.


    "Bai Ji, hold on!" Chu Xuan looks at the direction of Qingqiu, worried about the lonely whisper.


    He has watched, Li Rui in front of himself, no longer want to see Baiji because of his own misfortune.


    Beauty''s kindness is so great that it must be rewarded!


    Thinking of this, Chu Xuan even felt that he was a Tianshan lone star. All the people around him seemed to have no good end.


    "Twilight smoke, I won''t let you suffer such a disaster! Next time, even if I wash the heaven and earth with my blood, I will never do you any harm. "


    Chu Xuan can''t help but think of Jiang Twilight smoke. His heart is pounding. He feels that he can''t delay any more. He has to rescue Bai Ji and return to Yunmeng village.


    "It will be all right." So Chu Xuan comforted himself.


    Now, he can''t leave Baiji alone. He can only save Baiji with the fastest speed, and then he will go back and put Jiang Muyan in a safe place.


    Yunmeng village is too focused. He can''t imagine that the demons are coming into the world, and the secret places are wandering around the world. I wonder if Yunmeng village will be targeted and whether Jiang Muyan''s safety can be guaranteed.


    A Shua, Chu Xuan left a shadow, has been out of the hole, wind and clouds, with colorful streamer will Sun Wukong and others back to Qingqiu secret place.

 Chapter 1331

    "Master, where are you in a hurry?"


    He was suddenly taken away by Chu Xuan, and the crowd exclaimed in surprise. After seeing Chu Xuan''s face, they were determined. Sun Wukong asked in some confusion.


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s question, everyone is staring at chuxuan with burning eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s whole body was full of war spirit, gnashing his teeth and saying, "go to Qingqiu, save people."


    The concise and comprehensive answer made people suddenly stunned and quickly reacted. There was no dissatisfaction in people''s eyes, but hatred and anger.


    A group of people are silent, they have from Chu Xuan where, know white Ji sacrifice oneself to save the matter.


    In the hearts of the people, baiji is full of gratitude, but also full of hatred and contempt for the fox people in Qingqiu.


    After listening to Chu Xuan''s words and seeing his fighting spirit, they knew that Chu Xuan had a killing heart or had a plan to kill the fox people in Qingqiu.


    Thinking of this possibility, all the people looked at him and felt cold.


    "Master, what are you going to do with the fox tribe in Qingqiu?"


    Sun Wukong asked carefully, even he felt that Chu Xuan was so terrible at the moment.


    Chuxuan looked at the distance and sneered: "they want to kill people and seize treasure, I have to pay back."


    Who in chuxuan''s words did not explicitly say that he wanted to exterminate the clan, but he did not hide it. The public got the answer. Even under the pressure of Chu Xuan''s unintentional leakage at this moment, they could not bear it and were all suffering.


    Notice everybody''s dissimilarity, Chu Xuan hastily converges own prestige, in the heart how many some apologies.


    "There is calmness in every big event." Chu Xuan silently admonishes himself in his heart that if he had not restrained his authority in time, monkey king might be OK, but mu Nanfeng and others would definitely die.


    He felt a little frightened when he thought that he had hurt others because of his anger. If so, he might have spent his whole life in guilt.


    "Sir, I heard you said that the fox people in Qingqiu are extremely strange, and there are nearly ten great masters sitting in the town. Are you sure you will go alone?"


    Mu Nanfeng is rational analysis of a wave, more or less worried in his heart, he is afraid of Chu Xuan because of anger and hatred blinded his eyes, eventually defeated, in danger.


    Mu Nanfeng''s words, however, attracted everyone''s attention. When they thought about it, it was really so.


    Looking at everyone''s caring eyes, chuxuan''s heart was warm, and his anger gradually abated. He tried to make his face more peaceful.


    "You may rest assured that I have my own plan."


    Chuxuan did not explain too much, but mysterious smile, comforting everyone, tone is eased down.


    After all, they didn''t know what Chu Xuan had learned from the system. Besides, they didn''t know whether Chu Xuan had made a breakthrough in his accomplishments.


    However, seeing the mysterious face of Chu Xuan and his self-confidence, although they were puzzled, they still suppressed their worries and chose to believe in chuxuan unconditionally.


    "In this case, although the south wind is not talented, but a common person, but also willing to accompany his husband to fight in blood, to break through the green hill fox that Longtan tiger den."


    Mu Nanfeng took the lead to show his own feelings, others are also hasty to express their position, have nodded heavily, although did not speak, but everything in silence.


    Chuxuan saw everyone''s expression, the softest part in his heart, was deeply touched, his face became more peaceful, and a warm current rose in his heart.


    "I promised the Wuzu that I would protect your safety and teach you the highest witchcraft. Would I let you take risks with me? Would I not put me in the midst of injustice?"


    Although the heart is grateful for everyone''s friendship, but chuxuan will not let everyone accompany his own adventure.

 Chapter 1332

    Not to mention this period of time getting along, chuxuan has completely regarded Mu Nanfeng and others as his indispensable friends.


    Only for the promise of Wuzu, he could not let the Wuzu''s legacy, because his own affairs were implicated, and finally he was in danger.


    "Sir..."


    Mu Nanfeng wants to say something more, but chuxuan waves his hand, and a blue light beam brings Mu Nanfeng and others into the world of tianwu runwen.


    "You stay here. This is the talisman pattern handed down by Wuzu. You are all descendants of Wuzu. Maybe you can learn extraordinary accomplishments in it."


    When Mu Nanfeng and others are frightened and confused, Chu Xuan''s voice slowly reverberates in the small world of tianwu Fuwen.


    "Brother Nanfeng, what are we going to do? Are you watching your husband fight alone?" Tang Huanhuan asked Mu Nanfeng with worry.


    "Well, we are all first-class mortals. If we follow our husband outside, we will not be able to help, on the contrary, it will be a burden..."


    Mu Nanfeng''s face is lonely, and his words also lead to several other young people''s face gloomy.


    "Why do you all have this virtue? Didn''t Mr. Fang Cai say that this is the precious internal space left by the ancestors? Therefore, in order to be able to help you in the future, we should keep up our spirits and have a good understanding to see if we can understand our ancestors, even one hundred million times of our Taoism. "


    See everybody''s face is gloomy, appear incomparably desolate, Mu Nanfeng oppresses the loneliness in the heart, sprinkle ran a smile, comfort and encourage people.


    Hearing Mu Nanfeng''s words, Tang Huanhuan and other people''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, all clenched their fists and nodded heavily.


    Seeing that Mu Nanfeng and others began to sit around and realize, chuxuan regained his divine consciousness, looked back at Qingqiu again, and moved forward as fast as wind and thunder.


    "Master, let me bombard the border of Qingqiu secret place later." Sun Wukong clenched the golden cudgel in his hands and said heavily.


    Chuxuan knows that the boundary of Qingqiu secret place is not simple. Otherwise, it will not be discovered by the outside world for hundreds of millions of years.


    To tell you the truth, he did not have the confidence that he would be able to find the boundary of Qingqiu''s Secret realm, nor was he confident that he could break the boundary and cross the past.


    However, he didn''t want to frustrate his apprentice''s self-confidence. He only nodded his head and said, "good!"


    When Sun Wukong heard this, he was very happy. He was jealous of evil. Now the foxes in Qingqiu bullied his master. He felt indignant.


    "Master, you can press the array in the back. Look! They will be taught to be foxes with the golden cudgel in their hands. "


    Sun Wukong didn''t realize that he was just like Mu Nanfeng and other people. He didn''t notice at all, so he was released.


    In Sun Wukong''s heart, he was not ready for that time. If he was really shaken face to face, who would lose and who would win? It is still unknown!


    However, Chu Xuan did not expose this point. The apprentice needs experience to grow up and become mature.


    Chuxuan''s speed is very fast, with wind and thunder around him. Where he passes, the wind and clouds are surging, the thunder tide is booming, and the stars and moons are with you.


    Before and after only half an hour, chuxuan has come to the mountain beyond the secret place of Qingqiu.


    The mountains are misty, and you can''t see your fingers. Not to mention looking for the boundary of the entrance to the secret place, even the divine sense is blocked.


    Standing in the void, overlooking the mang Huang mountains, Chu Xuan could not find the target, but could only display the golden pupil of the sun.

 Chapter 1333

    With a buzz, two golden awns were projected from Chu Xuan''s eyes. The golden awns were like two huge pillars irrigated by gold, which were inserted into the misty clouds.


    The cloud was thick, but after a while, it was calm again. The key was not clear.


    "I didn''t expect that even the golden pupil of the sun could not see through these clouds. It seems that the clouds are also an array, which specifically covers the vision. No wonder the secret place of Qingqiu can be hidden for hundreds of millions of years."


    After frowning and pondering for a while, chuxuan can see clearly that these clouds are unusual. They are very likely to be a maze and even a blindfold.


    However, these blindfold methods are too clever, even Chu Xuan can not see the truth.


    At the thought of this, Chu Xuan''s heart gave birth to a trace of solemnity. If he didn''t know how to solve the problem, let alone save people, he would become a headless fly and be blocked outside.


    However, Chu Xuan did not worry, but meditated for a long time. However, he felt confused and had no thoughts.


    "Master, what to do?" Sun Wukong was scratching his ears and scratching his cheek.


    "Don''t worry. Hold your breath and think about it slowly." Chuxuan is not impatient and impatient. He looks at his impetuous disciple lightly and calmly.


    "Ah, however, I feel that this array can not be found by the outside world for hundreds of millions of years. It must be extraordinary. Otherwise, the heaven and earth, or at least the third grade emperor, have discovered the secret place of Qingqiu long ago. I think it must be a real immortal here!"


    Sun Wukong was so anxious that he felt a sense of frustration in his heart. Just now he said that he wanted to solve the problem of the fox tribe in Qingqiu, but now he can''t even get in the door. The more he thinks about it, the more upset he is.


    "It''s not only true immortals that can''t be broken, but even immortal kings." Chuxuan''s eyes were quiet and sighed.


    It is in the process of Monkey King''s dialogue that he has deduced thousands of ideas in his heart, and the final result is that there is no result.


    He found that he could not see through and see through at all, and he knew in his heart that the blindfold was only the most basic protective layer of the secret place of Qingqiu.


    After the screen, there may be magic array and attack array. This possibility is at least 99%.


    "Master, according to the disciple''s idea, since we can''t find any flaws in the array, we just need to break ten meetings with one force, and then we can break them with great strength." Sun Wukong said that he had smashed Ruyi''s golden cudgel to the thick clouds below.


    Sun Wukong''s words are like a flash of light in the heart of Chu Xuan.


    A pat forehead, chuxuan heartily smile: "is for the teacher to resemble, you this proposal is good."


    Chuxuan knows that the secret place of Qingqiu has been unknown for hundreds of millions of years. Perhaps the greatest credit lies in the formation outside the secret place, which makes no one realize it.


    Even if it is found out, the most powerful heaven and earth in the heaven court is nothing but the cultivation of Sanpin emperor. I think it is impossible to break the array that existed in ancient times.


    It is very likely that this array was arranged by Jiuwei Tianhu of the ancient Qingqiu fox clan. Jiuwei Tianhu can be seen as the most powerful existence of gods. The array he arranged is naturally extraordinary. Even if it is a real immortal, there is no way to grasp it, let alone the three grade emperor.


    However, Chu Xuan is different, perhaps if put in the past, he can only stare big eyes, powerless.


    But now it''s different. Chuxuan has Haotian tower and Donghuang bell in his hand. These are the top ten sacred artifacts in ancient times, especially the Donghuang bell, which is said to be able to suppress the existence of Hongmeng. It must break an array that has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Should there be no problem?

 Chapter 1334

    At the time when Chu Xuan was full of thoughts, the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hands had already hit the thick clouds. Although there was no wave, Chu Xuan was ready to start.


    "Wukong, please step back and look at the teacher''s costume..." Chu Xuan originally wanted to say a word. Let''s look at it. But he thought that he had to be more steady as a master, so he shut up.


    Monkey king a look at you to install than the appearance, silently back to one side, muttered in a low voice: "hum, wait for you to eat shriveled."


    Chuxuan sneered in his heart: "I will tell you where I get music from the system, can I suppress Hongmeng''s Donghuang bell? Look, OK! I''ll scare you to death. "


    Without too much explanation, chuxuan''s strike force press, step forward, deep drink: "the Eastern Emperor bell, suppress heaven and earth."


    After that, chuxuan''s body was in a flash, and he flew to the center of the mang Huang mountain range. Standing in the void, he waved his sleeve robe, and a streamer flew out.


    "Boom


    When the bell of the Eastern Emperor shakes gently, it drops thousands of silk tapestries, like a dormant dragon and tiger. Suddenly, it wakes up. In an instant, it spins, and the golden awn flashes and magnifies in an instant.


    A large golden transparent bell, blooming in the void, on top of the magnified Donghuang bell, the mysterious Rune pattern of nature circulates. The red and purple air twinkles constantly, and the thin clouds and mist surround the body of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, making the Donghuang bell float and sink between heaven and earth.


    Originally, the limit of the Eastern Emperor''s bell was that it could devour the heavens. However, Chu Xuan''s cultivation was shallow and could not stimulate the powerful fighting power of the Donghuang bell. Now, it can only stimulate the power of the emperor''s bell by one hundred million.


    However, Chu Xuan felt that it was enough, even if it only inspired the power of one hundred thousand million of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, to deal with an array that has existed for an unknown number of years, there is absolutely no problem.


    You know, the array will become weak with the passage of time for various reasons.


    Even if it is the array arranged by the Nine Tailed Tianhu of Qingqiu fox clan, how much power can it retain after hundreds of millions of years of corruption? No matter how strong it is, can it be stronger than the emperor''s bell that can devour the heavens and suppress Hongmeng?


    Chuxuan is full of confidence.


    In the distance, Sun Wukong was shocked to see the Eastern Emperor''s bell covering the void and covering the whole Mang Mountain range.


    Chu Xuan saw Sun Wukong''s gaping appearance, and with a smile in his heart, he said in secret, "what can you question as a teacher?"


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    After chuxuan converged, his movements were not slow. He kept playing spiritual power and immortal power on the Donghuang bell. The Donghuang bell devoured all of them and became bigger.


    After that, Chu Xuan chanted words in his mouth, and his mouth was full of lotus flowers. Taoist runes flew out of his mouth and turned into a river of light, connecting the bell of the Eastern Emperor.


    This is the method of controlling the Donghuang bell as a gift from the system after getting the Donghuang bell. After receiving the blessing of Chu Xuan rune, Xianli and Lingli, the Donghuang bell immediately gave off a clear and heavy bell sound.


    The sound of bells reverberates in heaven and earth, mixed with silk ribbon runes, which cleanses people''s hearts, and makes the thick clouds and mists in the mang Huang mountains disperse layer by layer.


    There was a buzz. In the mang Huang mountains, the bell of the Eastern Emperor shook. Suddenly, the real brilliance rose, and the rune was still swirling in the glory.


    The sound of Bo, the whole mountain range, rising in circles of light waves, light waves like purple crystal stone general, condensed into a pyramid shaped crystal tower.


    The purple crystal tower covers the whole mountain range. The bell strikes on the purple crystal tower and makes a dull sound immediately.

 Chapter 1335

    "Ha ha, did you finally touch the array?" Chuxuan sneers in his heart. Any array you can strengthen will be defeated in front of the supreme artifact such as the Donghuang bell.


    "See me break your tortoise shell of the fox tribe in Qingqiu, and let you have no hiding place again. From now on, you will be exposed to the world, waiting for endless harassment!"


    Chuxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of bone chilling, killing intention filled his chest, anger like a volcano general, want to gush out!


    "Boom..."


    Chuxuan took a step forward, and his whole body was boiling with Qi and blood. His spiritual power, immortal power and magic power were rapidly flowing and reviving.


    If you want to plant booty and frame up, kill yourself and seize Bai Ji, he chuxuan doesn''t care whether you are the ancient Tianhu clan or the ancient dragon clan. If you touch it, you will be angry.


    If you dare to be Xuanchu, don''t blame him.


    The body surface of chuxuan gathers endless runes, which is surrounded by gorgeous immortal power, dark magic power and powerful spiritual power theory. His palms constantly make various kinds of seal formulas, and all the power is poured into the Donghuang bell.


    Between Donghuang bell and Chu Xuan, a gorgeous light band converges, and there is a surging thunder tide.


    The whole world is reflected in a gorgeous and colorful way. Originally, it should be extremely peaceful, but it is destroyed by Chu Xuan''s murderous murderous intention and his whole body chilling.


    The monkey king from afar saw this scene, and felt his whole body was boiling with blood. He kept cheering for chuxuan in the distance, but he failed to make trouble. After all, monkey king still knew that he had a few pounds or two.


    With more power infusion, the Donghuang bell vibrates endlessly, and can break out a shocking strike at any time.


    While the Donghuang bell continued its power, it attacked the purple crystal tower with sound waves. Chuxuan also continued its power. It was a decision that inspired the mysterious power of Donghuang bell to suppress Hongmeng.


    In the secret place of Qingqiu, there was a sudden shock at the moment, just like a big earthquake, and countless fox people were standing unsteadily.


    Even some closed elders of the fox clan were awakened by the powerful bell of the Eastern Emperor.


    The nine elders of the Tianhu clan all woke up and flew towards the entrance of the secret place.


    When they came to the entrance of the secret place, the nine elders headed by Bai Wei were shocked to see that the boundary at the entrance of the secret place was rippling endlessly, and even there was a crack.


    You know, the secret place of Qingqiu has not been attacked for hundreds of millions of years.


    The most important thing is that the grand array of protecting mountains in the secret place of Qingqiu is the ancestor of the Tianhu clan. The first generation of Jiuwei Tianhu was once the peerless Tianjiao who had suppressed the world for tens of thousands of years.


    This array, called the nine tail xuanming array, even though it was famous in ancient times, is also the key to hide the secret place of Qingqiu for hundreds of millions of years, and it is also the key to ensure the survival of the Tianhu people.


    It is precisely because of the nine tail xuanming array that Qingqiu secret place has become an isolated paradise.


    This array is able to isolate heaven''s secrets. It is composed of ninety-nine thousand kinds of arrays, including killing array, attacking array, illusory array, maze array and Yunshan array.


    I didn''t expect that at this moment, there were people attacking. How can they not be shocked.


    You know, even the elders of the Tianhu clan need to brew for a long time to open this array, which is not an easy thing. Otherwise, Chu Xuan would not have escaped so easily at the beginning.

 Chapter 1336

    Even the contemporary emperor of heaven, who has the cultivation of the three great emperors, can not even detect the secret place of Qingqiu, let alone attack.


    However, at this moment, after a long time''s absence, the xuanming array was shocked. Even the border at the entrance of the secret place was damaged. How could they not be afraid of it.


    The seven elders fixed their eyes and saw that there was a golden clock floating in the void of the manghuang mountains.


    "Is this..." Bai Wei''s eyes were frightened and his eyes were as big as Niu Ling.


    "It should be the Donghuang bell that disappeared in the years." During the day, his eyes are deep, his face is dignified, and he is slowly heavy.


    Wow


    Although the voice was small during the day, it fell in the ears of the people word by word. When they heard the words, they were all shocked and felt too unreal.


    "Impossible? With the disappearance of emperor Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor''s bell has already disappeared. It is even more rumored that when the gods besieged him, not only was he beaten to death, but it is said that the Eastern Emperor''s bell was also broken into pieces and disappeared into the heavens? "


    After all, donghuangtaiyi is also a demon family. Bai Wei''s heart is unwilling and lucky.


    "Well, you know that''s a rumor. The years have been changing for hundreds of millions of years. Who can tell the story clearly?" During the day, some discontented refused a word, Bai Ji is still locked in the Tianhu clan''s prison, his heart naturally disgusted with the day.


    In the daytime, they looked extremely ugly. They were about to say something. The world was shaking again, and they were about to stand unsteadily.


    "After years of attack, the core of the array is not stable, and it can''t be washed away by the array!"


    In the day and white Wei want to scold a time, two elder full face worry said.


    "Hiss That man is like chuxuan! " The three elders looked far away, and finally passed through the dazzling golden awn. They saw through the tiny figure in front of the huge Eastern Emperor bell. After a careful look, they looked like Chu Xuan.


    When people heard the speech, they took a close look at it. It was like chuxuan, but it was Chu Xuan!


    From now on, if the nine black foxes will be damaged, it will be more sure that they will be lost


    During the day, he looked at the nine tail xuanming big array of concussion endlessly, and gradually showed signs of unstopping. His face was very gloomy and said.


    Hearing the words of the day, all the elders were solemn and worried. They began to worry about the future of the Tianhu clan.


    Bai Wei was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuan, who had no strength to fight back, would come with the bell.


    In the heart secretly scolds Chu Xuan, walked the dog excrement luck, unexpectedly will get the Eastern Emperor bell.


    However, he could not show his fear of chuxuan. After all, he set up Chu Xuan.


    If Chu Xuan really broke the nine tail xuanming array, he would be the first to bear the brunt.


    "Hum! If the enemy is still outside, will you be in chaos? Not to mention, is that the Donghuang bell, even if it is the Donghuang bell? Is it possible that Chu Xuan can still turn the sky even if he has five grades in the cave? "


    Bai Weiya was sharp mouthed and sneered at the other elders. Finally, he said with a sneer: "chuxuan must have hated our Tianhu family. If we don''t work together to kill this colleague, we''ll wait for the catastrophe of extermination to come!"


    Bai Wei''s words have some truth. We all know that chuxuan and Qingqiu fox people will never die now, so they all have a chance to kill.

 Chapter 1337

    However, there are three people who have complicated eyes. It is during the day and the two elders and the three elders that they hate Baiwei secretly. If it were not for him, they would not have offended Chu Xuan, the enemy with endless potential.


    However, now that the big enemy is in front of them, the three of them can''t afford to discuss with Bai Wei. The top priority is to keep the enemy out of the country.


    No matter how bad it is, we should use emotion and reason. Let chuxuan remember the kindness of the Tianhu people to him. Don''t kill him quickly!


    However, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. During the day, he wanted to speak up and tell Chu Xuan about his gratitude. However, Bai Wei, who is a man who has no idea what to do with his life, actually has a cold drink in front of Chu Xuan.


    "Chu Xuan, you ungrateful thief, you don''t want to save the life of Dan Ling, but you throw in our Fox family''s holy treasure. Our fox clan thinks that we have good life in heaven. We didn''t kill you and let you go. But you don''t know how to repent, and even damage the foundation of our Fox family. You should be punished!"


    Before the other six elders had responded, Bai Wei took the opportunity to drink coldly at chuxuan and beat him upside down.


    After saying that, Bai Wei''s figure is more than a flash, and he flies to the entrance of the secret place first, and quickly makes a seal on the boundary of the entrance of the secret place.


    "What are you doing? In the face of a big enemy, all the disagreements should be put down, and protecting the Tianhu clan is the most important thing. "


    Bai Wei hands, followed by three people in the daytime, followed by a group of elders.


    However, in addition to Bai Wei''s cultivation which is barely in the third grade of Dongtian, the other elders who follow him are only between the fifth grade and the seventh grade of Dongtian. Without the help of three people in the daytime, they are just a drop in the bucket.


    Hearing Bai Wei''s words during the day, his heart sank and his face changed greatly. Finally, the safety of the fox clan gained the upper hand. With a helpless sigh, he said to the second elder and the Third Elder: "that''s it! For the future of the Tianhu clan, we can only start with Chu Xuan. "


    The second elder and the Third Elder heard the speech. They were helpless and full of sigh. What a good help and ally!


    Ah Now it''s just a mistake that has become a constant enemy of life and death. It''s really fate that makes people


    Under the leadership of the day, the two elders and the three elders have a bitter face, and jointly break into the demon yuan at the entrance of the secret realm to maintain the stability of the border.


    Boom


    Under the control of Chu Xuan, Dong Huang Zhong burst out a wave of extreme attack. He wanted to smash the purple crystal tower, and then killed Bai Wei. Only then could he relieve his hatred.


    "Lizi, what do you mean? Do you really want to be an enemy of our Tianhu clan? "


    Bai Wei''s eyes are full of murders, and his look is extremely ugly.


    During the day, people are not easy to talk, so they can only let Bai Wei, the sand sculpture pig teammate, make a fool of himself.


    "What do you mean? What do you think I mean by setting up a scam and trying to kill me just for my best treasure


    Chu Xuan is white Wei this shameless old guy, stimulate again in anger, eyes, burst out frightening cold.


    Anger into the sun''s golden pupil of fire, fierce as a smashing beast hit the purple crystal tower.


    Filled with hate and killing in the chest, burning, turned into magma under the volcano, want to gush out, destroy the heaven and earth!


    It is said that killing and robbing treasure is full of dignity, but he has become an ungrateful and heinous villain. Up to this moment, I still don''t know how to repent. I''m really damned!

 Chapter 1338

    "Crackling..."


    "Whoa..."


    Chuxuan''s whole body was shocked and turned into a state of divine beast. At the same time, there was a vortex floating in the void, connecting the sky and the earth.


    "Ten thousand methods return to one formula, swallow up!"


    Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood were boiling, just like a rushing river. The sound of blood clattering rang through the heaven and earth. The endless spiritual spirit of the four worlds turned into sea tide and poured into chuxuan''s body. After ten thousand Dharma returning to one formula, it was transformed into pure spiritual power and poured into the bell of the Eastern Emperor.


    The clock of the Eastern Emperor was enlarged a few minutes again, and its luster was even more brilliant. The body of the clock and watch of the Eastern Emperor was rippling with layers of aperture, which were all made of the condensation of talismans.


    After the five color God thunder turned into thunder tide, blessing was given to the Donghuang bell. The Donghuang bell was not refused, and even the blood of the divine beast of chuxuan was not let go.


    Dang Dang Dang


    Donghuang bell concussion endlessly, clear and heavy bell sound reverberates in the world, knocking in everyone''s heart.


    Guanghua attack and sound wave attack are easily offset by the nine tail xuanming array, but some sound waves still attack the purple crystal tower.


    The whole secret place of Qingqiu has been washed away by the scattered sound waves.


    In the secret place of Qingqiu, countless fox people are all under the sound wave, their blood is boiling and their ears and noses are bleeding. This is because the purple crystal tower has resisted most of the sound waves and light waves. Otherwise, at the moment, the secret place of Qingqiu may have been flooded with blood.


    Of course, Chu Xuan accepted his mercy. After all, Bai Ji was still in the secret place of Qingqiu. Chu Xuan didn''t want to hurt Bai Ji by mistake.


    Rao is so. At the border of the entrance of the secret place, all the seven elders who bear the brunt bear the heavy burden. All of them feel that their meridians are stagnant, and the demon Yuan Yuan is not smooth. A heavy pressure makes it very difficult for them to breathe.


    Under the shortness of breath, they all felt a trace of palpitation. In the panic, they finally determined that nine out of ten of the suspended in the void was the Donghuang bell. Otherwise, how could they have such power!


    The Eastern Emperor bell suppressed Hongmeng. As the most powerful of the ten sacred artifacts, its prestige was not covered!


    "Chu Xuan, don''t mistake yourself. If you want to kill all the foxes in Qingqiu, you will not be afraid of being punished by heaven, and not afraid of being punished by the ancestors of Nine Tailed Tianhu of our fox clan?"


    Bai Wei was heartbroken and angry. He yelled at him, trying to make Chu Xuan afraid.


    Several other elders also followed and threatened, but during the day, the three people sighed repeatedly, their faces were ugly, but they couldn''t get in a word.


    Up to now, the three of them are not good to say anything, they can only be silent, let the fate.


    Bai Wei and others naturally know that Chu Xuan and he are immortal enemies of life and death. Between each other, either you die or I die, and there is no room for change!


    However, the Eastern Emperor bell is too strong, even if there are nine tail xuanming array protection, they still suffered a lot of attacks.


    It''s impossible to choose to swallow one''s anger, only to make threats.


    Bai Wei and others only hope to pull the tiger skin and pull the banner, intimidate chuxuan with the ancestors of the Tianhu clan, and suppress chuxuan with the ethereal object of Tianqian.


    They are really jealous. If Chu Xuan doesn''t have the Donghuang bell in his hand, they will definitely kill chuxuan and gain the countless treasures and skills of chuxuan.


    However, stealing chicken can not make rice. Now they have no choice but to retreat. Chu Xuan fled in confusion. After a few days, the king came back with his fierce anger and the burning of heaven. It is absolutely impossible to give up!

 Chapter 1339

    Bai Wei and others are really afraid now, afraid to the bone.


    They understand that the other people of the fox tribe may survive under Bai Ji''s plea, but those who used to attack Chu Xuan can''t escape the fall.


    Even if Chu Xuan was blinded by his anger, the huzu in Qingqiu would suffer from the catastrophe of extermination!


    Therefore, they must not let Chu Xuan break the nine tail xuanming array, otherwise the result is self-evident.


    Now they want to delay time. On the other hand, they are in contact with the three great Taishang elders who are in seclusion. All of them have a peerless ability to cultivate Dongtian.


    All of them are top secret among the fox clan. Only their seven elders know the existence of the three supreme elders.


    The three great elders of the Supreme Court have long been old. They usually understand the way of heaven and practice in seclusion. Only when the Fox family encounters the misfortune of extermination can they take action.


    "Kill it quickly? I will not die


    Chu Xuan''s face was more and more cold, and his anger in his heart, all along with the sun''s golden pupil, turned into burning anger, and they all called on the purple crystal tower.


    Under the burning of the real fire of the sun, the purple crystal tower is burning thick black smoke. It is formed by the array patterns of the nine tail xuanming array, which is also depicted by the condensation of the aura of heaven and earth. Naturally, it will be burned by the sun.


    "Those who offend Chu Xuan will never die! Only blood can wash away your sins


    Chu Xuan''s voice was as loud as a bell, and he didn''t give in at all. Every word fell in the secret place of Qingqiu, which made everyone cold in liver and gall.


    Many women have already been scared out of color, crying and howling, and countless men are also scared to run around to find a safe place, and some people are paralyzed, scared to the ground, urine and feces


    In the golden flame of the golden pupil of the sun, and the mighty sound and light waves of the Donghuang bell, the clouds turned into a little bit of light and dissipated.


    After the clouds cleared and the fog cleared, the secret place of Qingqiu was completely exposed in the eyes of chuxuan. The whole secret place of Qingqiu was wrapped by purple crystal tower, but it was still clearly visible by chuxuan.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of Chu Xuan, but it did not make the heart of Chu Xuan set off the slightest waves, his eyes on the contrary more and more calm, faintly revealed a few silk comfort!


    Chuxuan is to speed up the hands of the action, crazy will be within the radius of thousands of miles of aura, all poured into the Donghuang bell.


    He will never allow anyone to leave alive today. If so, he will face endless troubles in the future!


    "Donghuang bell Suppress Hongmeng


    A burst of angry shouts, turned into rolling thunder, scattered in every corner.


    "Boom..."


    The voice falls, the Eastern Emperor''s bell is humming, instantly magnifies double, the void trembles, the heaven and earth for a quiet, toward the sky of purple crystal tower pressure.


    Hum


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor is constantly rotating, and endless runes are falling down. With the runes, there are endless Hongmeng Ziqi!


    Dong Dong


    The tower of chuxuan is empty, standing in front of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, giving birth to two huge hands covering the sky. They are constantly beating on it, and a series of dense notes are floating out of it. The target is the purple crystal tower.


    "Click!"


    In an instant, the sun''s golden pupil and the emperor''s bell worked together. The purple crystal tower could resist the burning of the sun''s real fire, but it could not resist the Hongmeng purple gas falling from the Eastern Emperor''s bell.

 Chapter 1340

    Each trace of Hongmeng purple gas is more than a hundred million jin, which is not weaker than the xuanhuang mother gas.


    Even the void could not bear the weight, and could not help but howl and crack, and then it collapsed and broke apart.


    The terrible sound wave, gas explosion, turbulent flow and brilliance, scattered and agitated, swept every corner of the four sides, the whole vigorous weathering for a hurricane, wanton destruction of everything.


    The void is broken, the mountains and rivers sink, and the heaven and earth seem to be about to fall!


    Naturally, the purple crystal tower was overwhelmed, and cracks began to appear. More sound waves and air waves entered the secret place of Qingqiu, just like the autumn wind rolling on the ground, leaving no grass.


    In the secret place, the beautiful rivers and mountains are like beautiful flowers and plants. All of them have turned into smoke and clouds. The mountains are broken and the earth is sinking. The beautiful scenery is just like the exotic flowers and plants in the painting scene, which are doomed to destruction.


    Many people have been crushed into mud and turned into dust under the heavy mercury river!


    Even the blood mist could not float under the heavy pressure, and the secret place of Qingqiu became the purgatory of the world, with boundless suffering but no turning back shore!


    The seven elders also all spilled out countless blood beads in their pores, and their whole bodies were covered with countless blood scabs, which looked extremely frightening.


    Baiwei and others have a sense of unspeakable fear. They realize that the nine tail xuanming array is about to hold on. With their strength, they have no chance to escape. Once the nine tail xuanming array is broken, it may be the time for them to fall.


    During the day, the three people are bitter on their faces, and their hearts are full of unspeakable bitterness and shock. When they look at Chu Xuan, they are full of guilt, fear and regret. In short, they are complex and difficult to understand.


    "Chu Xuan, you deceive people too much. The fox clan will not forgive you, the supreme elder will not forgive you, and the heaven will not forgive you. The miserable appearance of us today is your tomorrow."


    He was afraid of death, but he still drank and scolded chuxuan. There was no sign of begging for mercy and no intention of repentance.


    The face of chuxuan is cold and desolate, and the bell of the Eastern Emperor is holding endless pressure. It is also slowly pressing down. The terrible pressure makes the secret place of Qingqiu nowhere to escape. The purple crystal tower is also making the final struggle.


    Boom


    Countless earth gas, mountain and River gas, and the power of stars are pouring into the nine tail xuanming array. The purple crystal tower is also one of the shocks, becoming more dazzling, and countless cracks are slowly repairing.


    However, the Eastern Emperor bell suppressed the heavens, carrying the power of suppressing the heavens, cutting off the peerless demeanor of the ages. Under the orderly pressure, no one can stop it. Only waiting for the destiny to be suppressed, everything will be in vain.


    "Boom..."


    Endless vigorous wind, just like a vast ocean, swept across the world.


    Within ten thousand miles, everything at the foot of Fangshan falls into the end of the world and is in chaos.


    If it wasn''t for that, if it hadn''t broken down, it would have swallowed up thousands of Li of earth Qi and poured it into the array to maintain the nine tail xuanming array that the purple crystal tower barely supported. The whole secret place of Qingqiu would have been turned into a piece of powder and disappeared.


    Even in the secret place of Qingqiu, those fox people have already died countless times. Hongmeng purple, which was hung down by the Eastern Emperor''s bell, exploded. At the entrance of the secret place, the seven elders who were the first to be targeted by Chu Xuan were all pale, and their backs were not straight. Their skeletons began to climb the mountain, with dense spider like cracks, and were about to collapse to the ground.

 Chapter 1341

    "The sky is unfair, I am not reconciled! Elder Taishang, if you don''t, the fox clan will be finished! "


    White Wei roared, but he couldn''t move. He felt that he was about to explode.


    Bai Wei quickly bites the tip of his tongue and spurts out a drop of blood essence, which floats in the void and turns into a bloody arrow. He wants to escape as deep as a secret place.


    The rest of the elders, who are closely related to Bai Wei, are also following closely. Each of them spurts a drop of blood essence and turns into a blood arrow to escape into the secret place of Qingqiu.


    "Chuxuan little friend, I still hope to see in Bai Ji''s face, only kill the first evil, don''t hurt the fox innocent people!"


    In the daytime, he finally couldn''t help it. Listening to the countless howls from the secret place and looking at the countless innocent people who died under pressure, he could not help speaking.


    I really can''t bear to see his people die like this. During the day, I had to brazen up and mention Bai Ji in front of Chu Xuan.


    I only hope to kill Xuanji.


    Hearing the words of the day, chuxuan is also slightly a Leng, did not expect to say so in the daytime.


    During the day, he naturally understood the meaning of the inside and outside, but in Chu Xuan''s heart it was some disdain and disdain.


    This is the aristocratic family. In order to keep a race alive, they would rather abandon some people. To tell the truth, in chuxuan''s opinion, such a race definitely has no future and cohesion.


    If Chu Xuan himself, even for the sake of a clan, he can fight hard, even if he is eventually destroyed by the human race, he will never live in servitude.


    A good man is ambitious and should have a passion not afraid of everything.


    Blood is not cold, people do not fall!


    The blood doesn''t run dry, and there''s no end to death!


    Although the heart disdains, but Chu Xuan hand movement, really or slightly stagnated for a while, the mind really received some influence.


    Bai Ji has gratitude for Chu Xuan, which makes Chu Xuan have to consider Bai Ji''s feelings.


    One side of Bai Wei and others, see Chu Xuan in the daytime to dissuade, unexpectedly slightly some move, all scared face bloodless.


    "During the day, you old man, you betray your own people. You are not worthy to be a big elder. You are a traitor of Qingqiu fox clan."


    The hysterical roar of the day shakes the mind and is no longer calm.


    "Hum! Did you put it wrong and let the whole power of Qingqiu fox be buried with him? Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. What you have done yourself should be clear in your heart. "


    During the day, he finally stopped taking his breath, squinting his eyes and humming coldly. Although there is no evidence to show that the daytime is the culprit of setting up chuxuan, he still wants to understand many things during the day.


    At the moment, before the extermination crisis, I can''t care much during the day, and I just tear my face.


    "Ha ha ha Well, the chief culprit, didn''t you start with Chu Xuan? " Bai Wei is in a hurry and laughs wildly. He bites people like a mad dog.


    During the day, I heard the words, eyebrows picked, the corners of the mouth twitched, and sighed, but in the end, there was no retort.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the daytime, when Baiwei dog bit the dog, three streamers of light flew out of a mountain surrounded by talismans in the secret place of Qingqiu.


    A few of them are like lightning in the sky. They carry the power of shaking the sky. Qi and blood soar into the air. Before people arrive, they attack chuxuan in the void.

 Chapter 1342

    The attack of the three elders of Taishang was stormy and stormy. They shot at Chu Xuan.


    Or sword across the sky, cut off the castle peak!


    Or cut the sky with a knife and cut off the water!


    Or the hand pinches the method seal, the fist breaks the void!


    Three unparalleled attacks, turned into a sharp sword like scabbard, all toward the Chu Xuan attack.


    These three are the three supreme elders of the Fox family in Qingqiu. They are worthy of the great power of Dongtian and the peerless strongmen of thousands of years of hard cultivation.


    All the attacks in their hands were extremely arrogant. Under the pressure of the Donghuang bell, they didn''t break them quickly. Instead, they went against the sky and wanted to kill chuxuan.


    Chuxuan saw this, his eyes were cold, and with a clap, the Eastern Emperor''s bell rippled several sound waves, turned into thousands of troops, and went towards several attacks.


    "Boom!"


    "Zheng Zheng!"


    The mighty sound wave, the sharp sword meaning, the bright sword light, the fist shadow all over the sky, with the incomparable power, roared towards the thousands of troops and horses transformed by the sound wave.


    If in peacetime, three Zun and one product Dongtian join hands, even if it''s Jiupin Dongtian, even if it''s the seven or eight grade emperor, he''ll have to look at it and avoid it!


    Among the three attacks, there is hidden power to destroy mountains, rivers and seas.


    If there was no Donghuang bell, Chu Xuan had to fight with his own cultivation. He had to play cards frequently before he had a certain chance to win.


    "Hum! In front of the clock face of the emperor, you dare to be presumptuous! Arrogant


    Chu Xuan looks more and more cold, murderous and bloodthirsty.


    "Broken!"


    The voice of chuxuan falls, and the golden goblet and iron horse transformed by the sound wave has already exploded together with the three attacks.


    "Boom


    The Eastern Emperor bell seemed to feel the anger of Chu Xuan and made a violent concussion, which made people fear and tremble. From the sky, a few red and purple air fell from the sky and blessed the sound wave.


    There was a huge noise, a terrifying light wave overflowed and scattered, and the whole world was submerged. The scene was extremely frightening.


    Then, in the eyes of the three supreme elders and others, Hongmeng purple air rose and fell, crushing the three attacks, making their attacks vulnerable.


    Then, the incredible power swept over the world, just like the river burst, the river overflowed.


    It was just a wave of Qi, which made the three elders of the Hu nationality suddenly break their bones, break their meridians, and break their internal organs and organs from the sky.


    Hongmeng Ziqi also vowed not to give up, and kept on chasing down from the sky. A trace of repression was made on one person, and the three people who were seriously injured were all suppressed to death on the ground.


    The ground was overburdened, collapsed and collapsed. The dust in the sky was surging up, and the dust was suddenly crushed to the ground by great pressure.


    In this way, under the attack of Chu Xuan, the most powerful elder in the sky, who had three respects and one product, was crushed in the chasm.


    The power of Donghuang bell is too terrifying and powerful to be matched by human power!


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan continues to infuse his aura into the Eastern Emperor''s bell. He wants to make a final blow to completely defeat the nine tail xuanming array, and then he uses his hand to help Bai Ji out.


    "Hum!"


    The nine tail xuanming array seems to have been provoked. With its brilliance, the purple crystal tower has become more solid. The endless runes hover and the earth Qi pours into it, making the purple crystal tower, which was about to collapse, become stronger.


    "Boom..."


    The purple crystal tower is finally no longer passive to bear, began to take the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 1343

    I saw a vague shadow of the Nine Tailed sky fox in the void, carrying the breath of wilderness from ancient times. It seems that you have seen all the vicissitudes of the world. You can see the desolation in your eyes. With a faint sigh, you look at Chu Xuan in a complex look, and then raise your hand in silence to depict the talisman patterns in the void.


    With the action of the nine tail sky Fox''s virtual shadow, I can see that the shadow''s palms fly out of endless brilliance, pouring into the purple crystal tower.


    The purple crystal tower twists and turns, and then the runes on the Crystal Tower start to flow rapidly, and a huge killing opportunity breaks out from the purple crystal tower.


    Zila, first of all, the thick cloud rises, and the purple crystal tower is wrapped in it. The clouds are surging, and the great will, which is enough to kill the world, spreads out from it.


    In a flash, countless attacks burst out through the clouds, and all kinds of swords and swords filled the world.


    These swords and swords are all condensed by the patterns of runes. They look very shocking. They contain a trace of dark yellow gas in them. Therefore, they can ignore the pressure of Hongmeng Ziqi, and suddenly collide with each other in the void!


    Hongmeng purple Qi and that faint yellow Qi are shaking each other in the void. It seems that they are quite equal in strength, and no one can do anything about it.


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell is also a flash of light, more Hongmeng purple gas from the fall, in the void add to the stalemate.


    However, the most terrifying thing is that the two of them burst out a huge wave of air and pressure, which made Bai Wei and others cough up. They all looked pale, their mouth coughed with blood, and all of them were paralyzed on the ground.


    They simply can''t bear such a huge pressure and shock wave, let alone fight with Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan was almost blown away by the air waves. Fortunately, he was protected by Zhong Guanghua, the emperor of the East.


    In the distance, the shadow of the Nine Tailed sky fox in the purple crystal tower, under the pressure of the air wave and pressure, cracks appeared, like catkins floating in the wind, as if they would be blown away at any time.


    "Why do you have to kill them all? Do you want to sell me a face and let go of my descendants who are not striving for success? "


    Sky fox virtual shadow, deep eyes, calm as water indifferent way.


    "Why don''t you come out and teach them when they kill and take treasure? Your back is life, and my life is not life?"


    Chu Xuan sneers, killing intention does not reduce half, does not yield, just like a stinky and hard stone.


    When Bai Wei and others were plotting against themselves, they had already made a great feud with him when they wanted to kill them. At the moment, the end was doomed.


    In this case, Chu Xuan will not because of a virtual shadow, just a few words, this retreat, let go of these people who plot against themselves.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and chuxuan''s revenge is tonight!


    Chuxuan has never been a loser. If you have a grudge, you will be rewarded. No matter who you are!


    "Boom!"


    The Donghuang bell zoomed in a few minutes again. Chu xuanshua flew into the Donghuang bell. Standing inside the Donghuang bell, he used the French seal to push the Donghuang bell toward the purple crystal tower.


    "Click..."


    The Donghuang bell is one of the ten most sacred artifacts in ancient times. It is forged by the most powerful immortal gold God stone of all the heaven. In fact, can a rune condensed from a virtual shadow be able to resist it?


    No accident, in the moment when the body of the Eastern Emperor bell was pressed down, the purple crystal tower was directly broken and covered with spider like cracks.

 Chapter 1344

    "Little friend, please stay here. You must forgive me


    The shadow of the sky fox was terrified, and insisted on the collapse of the figure. With the immortal Buddha''s singing voice containing endless Dao sound, he called to chuxuan from a distance.


    The sound of the immortal Buddha''s way is floating in the heaven and the earth, coming from all directions and surrounding the universe.


    "Do you know that you had a great enemy of life and death in Xiangu times, do you want to have a big feud with me? Although the real body of this building is in ancient times, it can also come across the long river of years. You should think about it. "


    See Chu Xuan apathetic, the sky fox empty shadow quickly tell fierce.


    Hearing the words of sky fox empty shadow, Chu Xuan slightly shocked, but soon recovered his normal heart.


    Even an Immortal King can deduce his own existence, and he is crossing the river of years and fighting with himself.


    As the ancestor of the fox clan, Jiuwei Tianhu is the same as Wu Zu. It is not difficult to deduce some of his past events. If he wants to cross the long river of time and fight with himself, it should be true.


    Sun Wukong was surprised, but he witnessed the power of the king of golden thunder fighting across time and space. He had to be afraid!


    Bai Wei and others are happy, but they didn''t expect their ancestors to be able to do so. It seems that today''s Fox clan should be well.


    "Ha ha! If we want to fight, we can''t become immortals and saints if we frown. "


    However, to everyone''s surprise, chuxuan was indifferent. Instead, his eyes were full of fire, as if he were eager to fight with Jiuwei Tianhu.


    Looking at Chu Xuan, they all felt that they were crazy.


    In particular, Bai Wei and others were frantically shouting in their hearts: "this colleague, are you not afraid to die?"


    The sky Fox''s empty shadow was slightly stunned, and his face was a little ugly. It changed from cloudy to sunny, just like a weather barometer.


    "Ah, for the sake of the fierce fox, I have to cut my hand. I don''t want to blame you."


    The sky fox empty shadow slightly sighs, as if has made up one''s mind, the complexion instantly becomes firm and resolute.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    The body shape of the sky Fox''s empty shadow slightly vibrated, and a series of mysterious and inexplicable forces rose from his body, penetrating the sky and breaking the void.


    A gate of time and space opened slowly, and the river of time and space floated and sank behind. A bright Avenue like a star river extended, which was quite different from the space-time tunnel connecting the king of golden thunder.


    A vague figure came from the long river of time. In a flash of light, chuxuan saw a huge fox, surrounded by the breath of the wild. His eyes twinkled with enchanting green light and spewed a faint yellow breath, getting closer and closer.


    "Boom! Click


    Chuxuan was not polite. He drove the Donghuang bell and rolled it like a bulldozer. He directly crushed the broken purple crystal tower into powder.


    When the purple crystal tower was broken, the nine tail xuanming array collapsed. When the earth''s atmosphere was released, the mountains rocked in an instant. The sound of the Earth Dragon''s lamentation was heard, and the nine days of tragic lamentation.


    "How dare you


    Jiuwei Tianhu, who has been trampling on the Golden Road in the long river of time, can''t help cheering for chuxuan when his eyes coagulate. It can be seen that he really doesn''t want to be the enemy of chuxuan, but with some appreciation.


    Seemingly ordinary cheers, but with endless pressure, will be sent out by the Donghuang bell to offset all the pressure.


    Bai Wei and others feel relieved and look back at the gate of space and time.


    You can see a huge Nine Tailed sky fox, lotus on the bottom of the foot, and the rhyme of the whole body is flowing, running rapidly from the long river of years.

 Chapter 1345

    Sky fox shadow, without a step, will span at least thousands of years and months. With his movement, the four seasons are constantly changing in the long river of time and space.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox treads on the path of the lotus, and the whole body is covered with xuanhuang mother Qi. There is a huge tripod with three feet and two ears suspended on the top of the head.


    "Hum!"


    Above the sky, the air flow from the boundless wilderness flowed, and the strong evil spirit overflowed, but these evil spirits were extremely holy.


    The heavy black and yellow mother gas fell from the tripod and two ear tripod, which was against the Hongmeng purple gas of the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    The sound of Buddha''s Zen is melodious, rippling time and space, and reverberating in the deep space and time.


    Bursts of dazzling brilliance turned into a layer of halo over the head of Jiuwei Tianhu, and the bursts of divine light shining down and covering the sky.


    This Nine Tailed sky fox is hundreds of millions of Zhang long, full of evil spirits. On top of the tripod with two ears and three feet, it floats and sinks in the mysterious brilliance of xuanhuang mother gas.


    That''s nine tail sky Fox''s original life sword - star sword!


    The star sword is forged by melting all the stars in the sky. Moreover, Kendo is branded on it. The body of the sword is surrounded by nine stars, which shows how strong it is.


    Chu Xuan changed color, surprised to look at the void this nine tail sky fox.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox is coming!


    This is the real Nine Tailed Tianhu, the ancestor of the Tianhu clan, the old monster of chuxuan who can''t see his accomplishments. It''s not like the king of golden thunder. It''s just a Dharma body that can be compared.


    "How did he do it when the real man of Tianhu arrived?"


    Chuxuan felt the endless crisis in his heart, just a look in his eyes. He seemed to see the ups and downs of the years, the samsara of fate, the cycle of heaven, and the changes in Jiuwei Tianhu''s eyes, which made him very frightened.


    A great pressure and crisis, in the heart of Chu Xuan spontaneously!


    Bai Wei and others knelt down in front of the void, and the mountain called out, "I''m not a bad son of a son. I''d like to see my ancestor!"


    Countless fox people, as if to see the great savior general, in the heart big Ding, all are happy.


    Today''s calamity will not only be solved with the arrival of the real body of the Tianhu, but also the Tianhu clan will be taught and enlightened by their ancestors. From then on, the Tianhu family will surely prosper.


    At the thought of this, Bai Wei and others were filled with the joy that could not be concealed. Even the three dead and spirited supreme elders were full of tears.


    After a while, Jiuwei Tianhu finally came from the long river of years, set foot on the sky, and calmly looked at those unworthy descendants at his feet. Then he turned his eyes to chuxuan and nodded with satisfaction.


    Chuxuan has a kind of tiger stare at the feeling, the heart beat drum, the whole body has already been soaked in cold sweat.


    Chu Xuan didn''t expect that the Nine Tailed heavenly fox would come to the Dharma body when he wanted to come to jinleixian. It should be the same with Jiuwei Tianhu, so he would not be afraid to fight. After all, in his own home court, there are Haotian tower and Donghuang bell in hand. Can''t you even deal with a Dharma body?


    However, with the arrival of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, it was a different matter. He held the two sacred artifacts in his hand. However, Chu Xuan knew that his cultivation was shallow and could not exert the greatest combat power of the two supreme deities.


    No matter how powerful the supreme artifact is, the investigation is nothing but a dead thing. It is impossible to fight against the most powerful ancient beast like Jiuwei Tianhu.


    In particular, Jiuwei Tianhu is permeated with Taoist rhyme. It is needless to say that such people are extremely powerful. Their state of cultivation is absolutely extremely strong, perhaps not as good as saints, but they absolutely sweep away countless gods!

 Chapter 1346

    Chu Xuan asked himself that even if there were two supreme deities, they were not rivals. Even though he was worried about the manifestation of heaven''s will in the world, they were not necessarily rivals.


    This is a more powerful than the king of golden thunder, I don''t know how many by the strongest, is the real eternal master.


    It''s more than enough to suppress a lifetime, not to mention arbitrary!


    Chu Xuan''s heart was uneasy. He had already had some regrets. He wished that he could not fan himself and slap him. In his heart, he scolded: "I call you cheap mouth. This time it''s a big deal!"


    However, the loser does not lose the array, chuxuan has already held his head high, condensing the void, which is like a huge figure that will break through the heaven and earth.


    Nine tail sky fox Shua, light flash, incarnate adult, smile Ying Ying Ying, eyes soft look at Chu Xuan.


    "I also ask you, chuxuan, to let go of my unworthy descendants, only to punish the first evil, and not to hurt innocent people. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to do so.


    If you can let go of those innocent people, I promise that you and the Tianhu clan''s resentment will be written off, and I will also present a thank you


    Incarnated as a gentle jade, carrying a star sword and holding a xuanhuang mother gas tripod, the Nine Tailed Tianhu did not immediately attack, but laughed at chuxuan, quite friendly.


    Nine tail sky fox step on the void, sound like a bell, spread all over the four fields.


    As soon as he said this, Bai Wei and other people were surprised. They did not expect that the ancestors of the Tianhu clan would choose to reconcile with chuxuan.


    In the records of the fox tribe in Qingqiu, the ancestor, who looks as gentle as jade, is a resolute and resolute murderer. He has always been a cruel man in the first World War. When did he become so talkative.


    The key is that he is not angry at a five grade Dongtian minion who speaks kindly.


    The words directly made Bai Wei and others sweating and shaking like chaff. They looked at each other and cried out to the Nine Tailed Tianhu in the void: "Laozu Zong, we are wronged! Chu Xuan steals our sacred things and destroys our fox clan. You have to make decisions for us


    Other people of the fox clan were shocked by the words of Jiuwei Tianhu. When they heard the words of Bai Wei and others, they immediately begged.


    Chuxuan must die. He has killed many fox people. Those who cry with Bai Wei are those who have relatives who died in the aftermath and sound wave just now.


    "Shut up! Do you have a chance to interrupt when you are talking


    To our surprise, the Nine Tailed Tianhu, who was originally kind to chuxuan, actually yelled at his descendants.


    They were so frightened that they shut up and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Do you really think you don''t know what you''re doing? It is obvious that the sacred things of the fox clan are Baiwei and other thieves who want to catch the thief with one arrow and three carvings, and plant the Chu Xuan, so as to achieve the purpose of killing and seizing treasure.


    He forced Bai Ji to abdicate in the daytime, so as to achieve the purpose of usurping power by Bai Wei; he threatened Bai Ji in order to force Bai Ji to marry Bai Han. "


    When Jiuwei Tianhu saw this, Bai Wei and others were still talking nonsense. They were very angry in their hearts. They were afraid that all the people were silent.


    Hearing Jiuwei Tianhu''s words, Bai Wei and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that such a top secret matter was known by their ancestors. They were all scared to the ground and didn''t dare to argue. Their clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    After hearing this, all the other fox people were furious and looked at Bai Wei and others with the eyes of choosing people. Even the three elders of the Supreme Master shook their heads and sighed. They felt that they had been deceived.


    People did not expect that this time the power of extermination was caused by the selfishness of Bai Wei and others.


    Because of their selfishness, they almost caused disaster, leading to the extinction of the fox people. Many people of the fox clan, especially the young and vigorous people, would like to kill Bai Wei and others by themselves now.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Bai Wei and others are trembling and scared.

 Chapter 1347

    "You can''t just die like this." Bai Wei''s heart is crazy. His head is almost buried in the ground. His eyes turn a few times. He suddenly looks up and laughs. He looks like a mad man.


    "You said so well, ancestor! However, I Baiwei is not for personal gain. The purpose of dealing with Chu Xuan is to seize his precious treasure. I heard that he has artifact on him. Isn''t this to increase the strength of the fox tribe in Qingqiu?


    What''s more, I don''t think of making progress during the day, and I completely forget to carry forward the fox clan. I want to be a big elder, not for the sake of the future of the fox clan, leading the fox clan to surpass all the tribes and stand in the sky.


    Is there a mistake? "


    Bai Wei''s smile is extremely tragic, a snot and a tear, a very sad smile, between the words is very moving, is really sad to hear, see tears.


    Obviously, he was ill intentioned, and he clearly wanted to kill and steal treasure. After his argument, he became a fox clan. He was selfless, as if he had suffered a lot of injustice, as if he had been painstakingly accomplished and no one understood.


    Bai Wei''s words, let Chu Xuan heart disdain very much, even Chu Xuan even don''t want to look at him again, feel dirty his eyes.


    Fox people are also, sigh and shake their heads, did not expect that Bai Wei is such a shameless person.


    Jiuwei Tianhu, who stands tall and empty, blows his beard and stares at his words. He looks angry and has a bit of shame. He never dreamed that there would be such villains as Bai Wei among his descendants.


    "Lizi, when you''re dying, you dare to argue and bewitch people. I''m going to teach you how to drive yourself out of your wits."


    Jiuwei Tianhu, with a face full of iron and blue, was so gloomy that it could drip out of the water. Without hesitation, it popped up with one finger and flashed with brilliance. A rune, with its great destructive power, puffed and hissed, fell into the white Wei printing hall.


    Bang


    Bai Wei''s eyes were full of disbelief, and his face was unbelievable. He didn''t expect that the old ancestor of the fox clan should have killed his back. He was so decisive that he did not hesitate.


    Bai Wei was afraid at last. His calculation was useless.


    He didn''t expect that he would end up like this.


    Bai Wei wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He made a strange noise in his throat. Blood holes burst out of his body, and blood gushed and flowed. His eyes gradually became loose.


    With a roar, Bai Wei''s body explodes, leaving no trace. Even his soul is crushed.


    Although they hate Baiwei very much, they are people of the same clan. It is hard to avoid the sorrow of the dead rabbit and the fox.


    In the distance, the three supreme elders all drooped their heads and sighed, and their faces were desolate and regretful.


    During the day, the three of them are sad from the heart. Although they don''t deal with Baiwei, they can''t bear to see Baiwei go out of his wits.


    However, the three men did not ask for mercy. Today, we must understand that Bai Wei deserved his crime. It would be better for him to resolve the resentment between the fox clan and Chu Xuan.


    You know, even Jiuwei Tianhu, the ancestor of chuxuan, was gentle and pleasant to chuxuan. It is obvious that there must be something strange in it. Although we don''t know the key, it doesn''t prevent them from giving birth to a trace of solemnity in their hearts, and their eyes become awed when they look at Chu Xuan.


    People who can be treated equally by the powerful people in ancient times, such as Jiuwei Tianhu and the ancestor of the fox nationality, say that he is simple, and I don''t believe in ghosts.


    After solving the problem of Bai Wei, Jiuwei Tianhu''s eyes were peaceful. With an apologetic expression, he gently said to Chu Xuan, "little friend, the first evil has been eliminated. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1348

    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and looked at nine tail Tianhu quietly. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the other party''s gourd. For a while, he hesitated.


    "What does the old man mean? He has expended countless energies across time and space. He will surely lose some things and suffer some retaliation. Is it just for the sake of killing relatives and helping me out? "


    Chuxuan murmured in his heart, his eyes constantly changing, and he did not answer immediately.


    Bang Bang


    Nine tail Tian Hu is again, will follow Bai Wei''s several elders, all kill.


    Seeing this scene, all the fox people were terrified, and chuxuan was also pulled back to reality, terrified.


    Cruel!


    This is the evaluation of the nine tail Tianhu in the heart of Chu Xuan. This is a smiling tiger! But it''s absolutely crisp to kill people. Even if you kill your descendants, you can''t even frown.


    "Little friend, I have killed all the bad sons and daughters that I have done to you. Now you should be satisfied?"


    Nine tail sky fox squint eyes, although the smile on his face is still the same, but the eyes light is a few silk cold light, the tone also added a bit unhappy.


    Chuxuan is also a good person, he does not know why nine tail Tianhu is so polite and afraid of himself, but he is also not good to continue to bully.


    Worry really if nine tail day fox force urgent, to oneself, that is not good.


    However, he can not understand the two gods in his hands!


    Jiuwei Tianhu, a powerful man in the world, can suppress a person for a lifetime. He is not only as powerful as an abyss, but his body is definitely not weaker than the supreme artifact.


    The last time he dealt with Jinlei Xianwang, if it was not for the manifestation of heaven''s will in this world, he would have nearly died. Moreover, judging from the change of state when the will of heaven finally dissipated, it seems that the will of the heavenly way has been somewhat traumatized.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know whether he can manifest the will of heaven, and whether he can deal with it after the manifestation, if he and Jiuwei Tianhu fight to the end.


    It''s hard to deal with the occurrence of Jinlei fairy king. It is estimated that it will be even more difficult to deal with the more powerful Jiuwei Tianhu.


    "What did you say? You are fair, and I admire you very much! Today, the first evil has been killed. Since then, the gratitude and resentment between the fox clan in Qingqiu and me have been written off. "


    His eyes twinkled and his heart was full of worries. Chu Xuan finally suppressed a trace of discontent in his heart. He took a dim look at Bai Han, who was like a dead dog. He didn''t investigate him. Instead, he put on a smiling face and laughed at the banquet.


    Listening to chuxuan''s compliment, he got the promise of chuxuan. Jiuwei Tianhu deeply looked at chuxuan, hoping to see through what Chu Xuan thought.


    However, he was disappointed, in the eyes of Chu Xuan, he only saw a clear spring, without any waves and dodging intention.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s eyes burning with his own eyes, Jiuwei Tianhu nodded his head slightly, and said in his heart: "as expected, he is indeed a man selected by heaven without any words recorded in the book of heaven. His courage and courage are enough, and he is barely qualified to save the heaven. But unfortunately, his strength is too weak. I don''t know when he can achieve the position of sage, go to the battlefields of the heavens and kill demons at one stroke."


    Chu Xuan is numb by the long lost sight of Tianhu''s scalp. He is determined to pinch and move on guard. If there is something wrong, he is ready to make a full attack.


    Jiuwei Tianhu was a little lost in his mind. He was worried about the battle field in the sky and did not dare to stay here for a long time. He had to take back his eyes and smile and say, "you don''t have to do this. If I had dealt with you, I would have done it."

 Chapter 1349

    Chuxuan heard the speech, some embarrassed smile, stretched out his right hand to touch his nose, to cover up the embarrassment in his heart. He always had a feeling of thorough insight by the other party, which made him extremely unhappy.


    "Master, I am Well, I''m used to it... " Chuxuan stammered to explain a sentence, just explain slightly pale just!


    Nine tail sky fox naturally can see through Chu Xuan''s mind, also does not point to break, indifferent smile: "today''s meeting, is also fate, I send you a chance."


    Chuxuan is a little confused, I don''t know why Jiuwei Tianhu should be so good to himself, but he is silent, waiting for the chance that Jiuwei Tianhu said.


    Nine tail sky Fox also does not make an explanation, in the void suddenly buzz for a while, nine tail sky fox eyebrow a frown, murmur a way: "bad, alien invasion again."


    "Shua..."


    Jiuwei Tianhu quickly waved his sleeve robe, and a blue streamer flew to chuxuan. Then he swept himself to the gate of time and space. He flew to the door of time and space. With a wave of his hand, the door of time and space was slowly closed.


    "Chuxuan little friend, practice well. Don''t fight for a short time. The future devastation of the world and the battle between the heavens are still waiting for you."


    Behind the gate of time and space, a slightly heavy voice floated out. The voice was full of earnest hope and entrustment.


    The sound dispersed, the door of time and space closed, Chu Xuan raised his head to coagulate the reality and emptiness, unable to recover for a long time, thinking about the meaning of Jiuwei Tianhu''s words.


    "Bright world? The battle of the heavens? what do you mean? I don''t know. " Chu Xuan is at a loss. He feels puzzled. If he wants to ask, why does the Nine Tailed Tianhu disappear.


    Looking down at the warm wooden box in his hand, the wooden box is purple, but chuxuan feels that it is not a wooden box. After all, the "wooden box" gives him a feeling of non gold and non iron.


    Slowly open the "wooden box", inside which lie two crystal clear white jade bottles, clearly visible what is contained in them.


    A jade bottle contains a few threads of xuanhuang mother gas, which is the same as the xuanhuang mother gas in the tripod held by Jiuwei Tianhu just now.


    In another jade bottle, there is a snow-white pill. There are layers of colorful halos on the pill, which are the same strength as the colorful Ruixia in the Chu Xuan elixir field.


    "Ju Xia Shen Dan! If you eat it, you can become a God and lift up the clouds. "


    A piece of Guanghua flies out of the jade bottle with rice pills and goes straight into the sea of knowledge of chuxuan.


    A few words, but let Chu Xuan in the heart of a surprise, nine tail Tianhu unexpectedly will give himself a such pill.


    At least, nine Fox''s actions to Tianwei can be confirmed.


    Then, the nine tail heavenly fox even xuanhuang mother gas has given itself, this enumeration Xia Shen Dan should also be correct.


    Chuxuan is happy in his heart, but he is not sure whether he can become a God after taking it.


    After all, God is more powerful than the existence of the immortal, he is not even a fairy now, can you become an immortal at one stroke?


    What''s more, Chu Xuan''s practice is fairyland, and he has not been exposed to Shinto.


    Although he also knew that there was a gap between the immortal and the Shinto in essence, but when the cultivation was strong, they actually reached the same goal by different paths.


    However, Chu Xuan still doesn''t know whether he will abandon the fairy way and enter the Shinto after taking Shendan. After entering the Shinto, if he can''t become a God, or if he can''t become an ordinary person again, what should he do?


    In this world, the aura is extremely thin, even to become a fairy is extravagant, let alone become a God?

 Chapter 1350

    Chu Xuan hesitated for a while, but did not immediately swallow this enumeration of Xia Shen Dan, and temporarily collected it in the heaven witch Fu pattern.


    Now he is a strong man of five grades and Dongtian. He practices steadily and can become an immortal sooner or later. He is not in a hurry for a moment.


    Wait until you become a true immortal, and then you will understand the divine way and see if you can become a God.


    In fact, no matter whether it is the highest level or the weak one, there should be no separation between the two


    Chuxuan thought silently in his heart, especially that the gods were dead, at least in this time and space. Although there was no real immortal in this time and space, there were at least some immortals, which strengthened his determination to cultivate immortals.


    God is too ethereal. At least he can fight hard. At least he has immortal spirit in his body. It is easier to cultivate immortals.


    At the time of Chu Xuan''s thoughtfulness, all the fox people below had already knelt on their knees and worshipped the figure of Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    After the gate of time and space closed, they raised their heads one after another, staring at the void and stepping on the chuxuan in the bell of the Eastern Emperor.


    This is an existence that even the most powerful people in ancient times, who suppressed the whole life, laughed and said right. It can be imagined that there must be something remarkable about chuxuan.


    Jiuwei Tianhu must have seen through chuxuan''s great fortune and unlimited future. At least it can grow into a common existence with him. Otherwise, he would not be so polite and treat Chu Xuan with equal attitude.


    At the thought of this place, the eyes of the fox people looking at chuxuan can''t help but get hot, and have a bit of awe.


    Not to mention the future achievements of chuxuan, this is not what they can see through. After all, the most powerful one in this field is just the emperor of heaven who is cultivated by the third grade emperor.


    Chu Xuan, with the Eastern Emperor''s bell in his hand, was not weak in the face of a strong man like Jiuwei Tianhu, who dared to face up to him, as well as the strength that Chu Xuan had just demonstrated, which made the fox clan dare not neglect and offend him!


    "Such peerless Tianjiao will become the most powerful person in this space and time. In the future, it may be suppressed for a lifetime!"


    "The hope of becoming an immortal lies in this man!"


    "Chu Xuan climate has become, no one can stop, only the east wind, can ride the wind into a dragon."


    "It is estimated that the hopes of all living beings will be placed on this man."


    The eyes of the fox people looking at chuxuan are full of hope, awe and emotion


    No one would have thought that, more than a month ago, there were young people who came to Qingqiu in a mess and asked for help from themselves and others. Under the pressure of themselves and others, they could only flee in confusion, and the young people who nearly died would have such great potential.


    Even if the huzu in Qingqiu were to fight against each other, they could not shake their minds and were almost destroyed.


    Even if Jiuwei Tianhu, the ancestor of the fox clan, crossed time and space, he would not shrink back!


    Even the ancestors had to be nice and friendly. They even wanted to pacify chuxuan, and gave them treasures when they left.


    Occupy the romantic, unparalleled Tianjiao!


    It''s really a one person town and a clan. It''s ancient and modern!


    Then, the people quietly stare at chuxuan, eyes flashing hot, want to see Jiuwei Tianhu, in the end, what kind of treasure is given to Chu Xuan.


    People wait for its voice, do not dare to disturb, the power of Chu Xuan is not what they can offend.


    This is one of their ancestors, all of whom should treat each other equally. They are unconsciously dwarfed in front of chuxuan. What inexplicable sadness and inferiority in their hearts!

 Chapter 1351

    Chuxuan converged and looked down at all the fox people at his feet. With a sigh in his heart, he finally killed the fox.


    The first evil has been removed. Jiuwei Tianhu gives treasure and makes good to himself. With the relationship of Baiji, he is not good enough to refuse to let go and kill them all!


    "That''s it! From now on, the friendship and resentment between the fox people and me will be exhausted. "


    under the worried eyes of all the fox people, chuxuan''s locked brows are stretched out.


    Seeing that people do not dare to look at each other, it will dilute the anger and resentment in the heart. With a faint sigh, gratitude and resentment are gone with the wind!


    Chuxuan''s voice dropped, and all the people of the fox nationality all looked happy. They spat out a mouthful of turbid gas, and a stone fell to the ground in their hearts.


    However, during the day, the three people and the three great elders of the Supreme Court were slightly disappointed in their hearts. They were unwilling to let go of such strong support!


    During the day, a few people saw this and sighed with a complex and lonely look.


    It is a lonely face in the daytime.


    In a flash, Chu Xuan plundered towards the depth of Qingqiu''s secret place, and the divine sense extended to reveal Bai Ji''s figure.


    At the moment, Qingqiu''s secret place has lost its array, and there is no barrier. Chuxuan is naturally free to come and go, just like no one''s land.


    Chu Xuan''s action, so that countless eyes, such as the sea.


    All the fox people in Qingqiu are looking at chuxuan lonely. There are some people who are surprised, some are puzzled, some are resentful and unwilling, and all kinds of people are different in mind!


    Chu Xuan''s eyes should be indifferent, and he didn''t care what these people thought, just like the emperor of heaven who lived in the nine days. How ever did he care about the opinions of ordinary people struggling in the world of mortals?


    Chuxuan was calm and indifferent, but he was more anxious because he didn''t find Bai Ji.


    "Where is Bai Ji?"


    Chuxuan eyes light deep, cold into the abyss.


    Unconsciously, Chu Xuan''s authority emanates, like a calm river, flowing in the secret place of Qingqiu.


    When the fox people heard the speech, they were all trembling in their hearts, and their faces were frozen.


    After all, they had just left the pass. Naturally, they didn''t know about Bai Ji''s affairs, so they thought about the countermeasures. As for resisting Chu Xuan, let''s forget it!


    In the daytime, he saw the murderous opportunity in Chu Xuan''s heart. When he turned around, he thought about everything and immediately understood something. He felt a little bitter and embarrassed in his heart, but he also had some secret joy.


    "Chuxuan little..." During the day, he said something in a hurry. He wanted to say where Bai Ji was. He was afraid that Chu Xuan would not agree with him. He killed people in anger. He said a few words without saying anything, which immediately felt inappropriate.


    The ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu is also called chuxuan little friend, but he is not qualified. If Chu Xuan is not happy with his words Thinking about it, I was sweating during the day.


    "Chu Daxian, don''t worry. Bai Ji is in the prison. I''ll send someone to let her out." During the day, he thought about it, changed his appellation, and said to chuxuan in a hurry. However, he had a few worries in his eyes and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Well? In prison? " Sure enough, chuxuan''s face turned black immediately after hearing the speech. The black color became the bottom of the pot, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    In the daytime, he secretly said, "this When Bai Ji helped you escape from the secret place, she annoyed Bai Wei and others. She had violated the rules of the fox clan, so she was locked up in the prison... "

 Chapter 1352

    The more chuxuan listened, the colder his eyes were, the more flames appeared. He was startled in the daytime and quickly explained: "however, Bai Ji has not been punished. She is only imprisoned in the prison and has not been wronged."


    Hearing the explanation of the day, chuxuan''s face did not turn better. Instead, he snorted coldly: "you are a grandfather. Your granddaughter is not well protected and has been reduced to prison."


    With Chu Xuan''s statement, each word is heavily hit the heart of the day, making the day ashamed and guilty, unconsciously lowered the head.


    "Chu Daxian, please don''t blame the elder. The clan rules are the biggest. He has no choice but to do so."


    The two elders on the side of the day, seeing the guilty appearance of the day, couldn''t help but say something to explain for him.


    "Is it? Can''t someone put a knife around his neck? "


    Chuxuan suddenly sneer, a face of disdain, indifferent eyes in, more than a bit of ridicule and disdain, eyes cold and quiet glance at the day and others.


    "This..."


    The two elders were speechless.


    "No more of this. If it wasn''t for Bai Ji''s face, today''s Nine Tailed Tianhu would not diminish our desire to destroy the clan. You should be grateful to God for sending Baiji to the fox clan. She is your lucky star and umbrella. "


    Do not wait for other people to talk, chuxuan eyes turn, cold youyou admonishment.


    Chu Xuan''s words made the fox people''s faces change and their hearts coagulate. They understood what Chu Xuan meant. This is to ask them to let Bai Ji take charge of the fox clan!


    If you are a fox, you can''t get involved!


    Immediately, countless young people with hot temper glanced at chuxuan with the eyes of choosing others.


    "Boom!"


    Feeling the hostility of these young people, chuxuan thought, and the Donghuang bell roared. It was like the sound of nature that struck in all hearts, making everyone''s hearts shake and immediately restore peace.


    The people realized that the young people in front of them were not friendly to each other, and they were more accomplished than others. They could not hate and fight against each other. After their hearts were clear, they all bowed their heads in fear.


    The three elders of Taishang and the three elders during the day were all cold and frightened. They wanted to protect the young people.


    However, it is already late!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Dong Huang Zhong Zhenming, the huge sound wave broke out mercilessly.


    Just now those young people who glared at Chu Xuan were all hit hard in an instant, broken and broken by sound waves.


    The sound wave has not yet dissipated, and the Donghuang bell is still trembling, and the silk is shining between heaven and earth.


    "Can you look directly at me? Are you afraid of the elders of your family, and think that you are good tempered and do not need to be revered? "


    "This world, this world, this seat is the master, this seat can cover the sky with one hand, you must bow down and submit to the throne."


    "Don''t think that you are the descendants of the fox tribe in Qingqiu. You are nothing but ants in our eyes, or you have a good ancestor. Now you are not qualified to do it alone. At this moment, you are already a chicken feather."


    "As I said, those who offend me will never die. This is still valid. Don''t challenge my patience and bottom line."


    The thundering sound of nine days, like the evening drum and morning bell, is beating on everyone''s heart, making everyone''s heart chilly.


    Looking at those young people who are dying, chuxuan has no pity in his heart. His eyes are quiet and moving, looking at the day, his eyes are still.


    Just a look, let the day like falling ice cellar, do not dare to look directly.

 Chapter 1353

    "After releasing Bai Ji, she will be the head of the fox clan in Qingqiu. However, anyone who dares not obey will be the enemy of Chu Xuan."


    Chuxuan drank a lot, and a real dragon rose from behind. The real dragon soared into the sky, and the sky was covered with the wall. The real dragon shook its head and tail and struck the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and then circled on it, making Chu Xuan look like an emperor with incomparable majesty.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah! I''m wrong. I don''t want to die


    The voice falls, just those young people who are disrespectful to Chu Xuan are all in the wave of sound and light, desperate and unwilling to cry and cry for mercy.


    However, Chu Xuan seemed to have never heard of him. At this moment, he was really like a ruthless emperor with iron and blood wrist.


    Chu Xuan ignores these young people''s life and death, he wants to remove all obstacles for Bai Ji and let her ascend to the throne of fox queen.


    Bai Ji''s friendship to him is really a beauty''s kindness. Chu Xuan asked himself that it was difficult to pay off his life, but he didn''t want to owe him back. He could only use this method to express his gratitude.


    He didn''t dare to meet Bai Ji in person. After calming down, he also thought that Bai Ji had a strange feeling for him.


    However, Chu Xuan now has two people in his heart, one is ginger evening smoke, the other is Li Rui.


    In addition, Chu Xuan thinks that he is the Tiansha lone star, and he doesn''t want to implicate Bai Ji any more.


    What''s more, the two beautiful shadows in his heart have made him tired, which has the heart to go romantic.


    For Bai Ji''s friendship, he can only live up to her, seemingly heartless, but actually for her good, do not want to bring danger to her.


    In fact, there are some selfish feelings in the middle. After all, chuxuan doesn''t want to leave too much concern in his heart, which is also one of the reasons.


    The most taboo of practitioners is that they have too many fetters in their hearts, which will affect the cultivation of the mind of Tao and disperse a lot of energy, which is not conducive to practice.


    Chuxuan''s strong suppression suddenly made the world suddenly quiet. The atmosphere of the whole Qingqiu secret place became extremely silent, silent, and the needle dropping could be heard. It was extremely terrible.


    Chuxuan''s "ruthlessness" and "iron blood" are undoubtedly revealed at this moment, which makes the fox people in Qingqiu dare not act rashly, and they have to submit. For the words of Chu Xuan, they can only follow orders and dare not have any objection.


    All the people of the fox nationality bowed their heads and widened their eyes, showing an incredible look.


    No one thought that chuxuan would be so decisive because of a little "little thing".


    Kill with one blow! Not a drag!


    This kind of tyranny, let the human heart not produce the slightest resistance.


    "From now on, you will help Bai Ji. One day when Bai Ji is in power, I will be a strong supporter of the fox people. If there is any one who has a wrong attitude towards Bai Ji, there is only one way to perish!"


    Chu Xuan stands with his hands on his back, his body is surrounded by a real dragon, and his head is hung with the bell of the Eastern Emperor.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan is just like the ancient Immortal Emperor who comes to the dust, and the king comes to the sky. The king''s domineering spirit is undoubtedly revealed.


    It is not a burly figure, but it is extremely magnificent. Under the influence of Hongmeng Ziqi, the extraordinary demeanor is undoubtedly revealed.


    In the eyes blooms the indifferent essence light, can be like the sun, the light covers the stars.


    Bullying the heaven and earth, the gods retreat, engulf mountains and rivers, heroic spirit into the sky, deep eyes, there are stars floating in the sky.


    A word will determine the prosperity of a family. What you say will follow the law. Don''t dare to disobey it!


    If you want to kill tens of thousands of people, I am the law. Don''t dare to question it!


    Do what you want, be free and easy, suppress this world, why say more!


    Although the fox people in Qingqiu are unwilling, they have to bow their heads under the eaves. The situation is stronger than people, and they can only bear it in silence.


    In the heart even if unwilling, also can acquiesce to Chu Xuan everything.

 Chapter 1354

    Naturally, some people are angry from the heart, but only the feeling buried deep in the bottom of his heart, chuxuan doesn''t care.


    There are also some people in the heart of joy, with chuxuan such as the peerless strong, the future of the fox clan can be expected.


    "We will obey the order of Chu Xian."


    When all the people of the fox nationality were in different minds, the three elders of the Fox family looked at each other and saw a trace of helpless bitterness from the bottom of their eyes. However, soon, the three looked at each other, nodded heavily, and paid homage to Chu Xuan from afar.


    Originally, during the day, the three people were also worried that Chu Xuan''s tough behavior would lead to the rebound of the fox people.


    Who knows, the Fox family three big Taishang elders take the initiative to submit to Chu Xuan, the fox people are all shocked.


    During the day, the three of them were worried. Come on, now that the three elders of Taishang are bowing down to submit to the throne, they have nothing to worry about. As for the other fox people, they can only follow and worship the mountain of chuxuan.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan nodded his head with satisfaction, his eyes drooped, and he thought for a moment in his heart, aiming at a streamer in the daytime.


    "This is a gift I gave to Bai Ji. Please give it to Bai Ji for me."


    The deep voice of chuxuan rippled between heaven and earth. The sound slowly dissipated. For a long time, there was no sound again. In the daytime, he quietly raised his head and found that Chu Xuan had disappeared.


    Chu Xuan left, the fox people this gently exhaled a breath of turbid, the heart of the hanging stone landing, feel relieved.


    "Well, we are sorry for what we had done." In the daytime, he sighed heavily. Looking at the wooden box in his hand, he opened it and found that there were Zixiao jade cards and space shuttle.


    The two elders opened their eyes and said in disbelief, "did the immortal Chu attack the heaven?"


    "I think so." During the day, the other two elders also smile bitterly.


    "We''ve become the enemy in the court of thieves." The three elders looked worried, and their brows locked into Chuan characters.


    The three elders of the supreme master came to the temple, and one of them said with a faint smile: "now the heaven court is just a false heaven. There is no one true immortal. With Chu Xuan as an ally, how can you be afraid of it?"


    "You can''t say that. After all, Chu Xuan is only a cave of five grades. Who knows if he can escape to a cheap price in the hands of the emperor of three grades?" The three elders were still worried.


    "Ha ha, you are a fan of the game. Even the old ancestors have to be attracted to you. Do you think you can deal with it with a third grade emperor?" After hearing the words of the three elders, they all frowned during the day. The Taishang elder, who had just spoken, stroked his beard again.


    "However, today''s Tianting is still handed down from ancient times. Who knows if they have the supreme artifact in their hands?" The two elders quickly expressed their worries.


    "There are so many supreme deities. In ancient times, there were no trace of them. The great immortal of Chu was lucky. I don''t know where to find the bell of the Eastern Emperor. There should not be any worries in the heaven." In the daytime, in order to stabilize the people''s heart, he had to follow the words of the elder Taishang.


    But during the day, the worry in my heart did not decrease at all.


    On the other hand, chuxuan has set foot on the road to return to Yunmeng village.


    In fact, he also wants to see Bai Ji, but he still suppresses the trace of missing in his heart.


    Not to mention Li Rui waiting for him to save, even now Yunmeng village is not necessarily safe, he must rush back as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1355

    When he came to Penglai Xiandao, the heaven and earth had changed greatly. Countless secret places appeared in the world. Countless practitioners walked in the world, and Longmen was proud of the world. He had to worry.


    People''s name, the shadow of the tree, the tree attracts the wind has not yet been known!


    The last time Chu Xuan was in a state of mind shock, he was worried about the Longmen incident. However, due to the rescue of Bai Ji, he could only suppress the fluctuation in his heart for the time being.


    At the moment, the matter of Qingqiu has been completely solved, and chuxuan is not afraid of the fox clan''s favoritism and insidious opposition to himself, and they dare not brush their beards.


    Along the way, the wind and thunder surged, Chu Xuan stepped on the nine days, saw the changes of the world under his feet, inexplicably shocked in his heart!


    He saw countless demons in the mountains and fields, and countless friars flying with swords walking in the city.


    The soldiers were so oppressed that they could not hold their heads up. All countries were fully armed and looked as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Chuxuan''s heart was heavy, and there was a feeling of the coming of the myth era.


    Along the way, chuxuan felt a lot of powerful atmosphere like the sea, and felt many bloody characters.


    However, he did not show up and did not want to delay on the road. He thought about Longmen and the safety of Jiang Muyan.


    But an hour later, chuxuan has been very wide tens of thousands of miles away, back to Yunmeng village.


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many people gathering in Yunmeng village


    Chuxuan was surprised in his heart, frowned and thought. He set foot on the void and did not land immediately.


    When the divine consciousness unfolded, chuxuan immediately felt an inexplicable force of startling the sky, and soared into the sky from a valley.


    "It was The valley where I felt the crisis. "


    Chuxuan thought of the scene when he was in the valley and was forced back by a dignified breath and eyes.


    "There is a spirit of immortality. Is there a fairy in the valley? Are these strong men gathering here for him? "


    In the past, I dare not to know the valley, but I dare not to go there for the sake of the past.


    All along, the existence of well water in the valley does not offend the river.


    "Ah How dare you deceive me so much? Are you not afraid of my teacher''s revenge? "


    A sad voice fell in the consciousness of Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan took back his mind and looked carefully.


    It was found that many practitioners gathered in front of the Longmen gate, that is, in front of the bamboo fence courtyard of chuxuan.


    In front of the gate of the courtyard, countless disciples of the dragon''s gate were waiting in full force. All of them were extremely angry. Their eyes were filled with anger and glared at the group of practitioners who were confronting them.


    And that sad voice, it is Ye Guanlong that sends out.


    Ye Guanlong left a terrible wound on his chest and struggled to get up from the ground. Zhang long and Zhao Hu were drawing swords against each other, ready to attack at any time.


    Wang Hai, Gu Nantian and life-threatening scholar are also at the side, wary of the group of practitioners in front of them and protect Jiang Muyan.


    A group of guests in mushroom house are still there. I don''t know how many episodes of their program have been filmed. At the moment, they are also looking at the camera not far away, photographing the confrontation between Longmen and the practitioner. Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni, the second daughter, are also standing with he Jiong and others with worried faces.


    "Your master, is that Chu Xuan? It''s all right if he doesn''t come out. If he dares to come here, we''ll just see if this so-called first man of martial arts can stop me. "


    A middle-aged man with a sword on his back and stroking his beard said without expression.

 Chapter 1356

    Hearing the words of the middle-aged people, ye Guanlong and others are all in their hearts. Recently, more than a month ago, friars have been born in the sky, even ordinary people know it, let alone them.


    These monks have no king''s law. They don''t care about the restriction of the secular law at all. They want to act according to their own will.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni Er Nu want to stand up and talk, but they are held by he Jiong and Huang Lei, and give them a look and tell them not to be impulsive.


    "This is not something that ordinary people can get involved in. Even the guard of Longmen has been removed. What can we do?" Huang Lei pressed down his voice and whispered.


    Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni Er Nu, smell speech, face a dark, can only indignantly stay in place.


    "I repeat, my teacher is not a warrior, he is an immortal. Don''t be arrogant. If you wait for an inch, you will die once my teacher returns."


    Ye Guanlong took a deep breath to stabilize the tumbling Qi and blood in his body, and gritted his teeth to warn him.


    "Oh, we are so afraid! You dare to threaten the immortal master, and you are looking for death. However, for the sake of you not doing evil, we will not kill all of you. If Ma Liu hands over the prescription in our hand, we will leave naturally and will not embarrass you. "


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak, but a young man standing next to him jumped out and threatened.


    Instead of stopping it, the middle-aged man nodded in agreement.


    "You don''t want to be shameless. It''s shameless for you to invite friars in order to steal. And you, a monk, as a man of practice, would be willing to be asked by ordinary people. It''s not shameful. "


    Gu Nantian beside Ye Guanlong is jealous of evil as a foe and cannot help but curse.


    "Bang! Click


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was livid and blue. Without saying a word, he pointed out to Gu Nan Tian, and Gu Nan Tian flew back and forth in response to the sound. His chest bones collapsed and his breath was weak. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    "I do things that ordinary people like you can understand. You hold a prescription and don''t make it known to the public. Instead, it''s not the son of man who makes a profit."


    After the middle-aged man injured Gu Nantian, on the contrary, his face was scornful, his words were eloquent, and his face was full of meaning.


    "You It''s just rhetorical Ye Guanlong was shivering, but he had nothing to do.


    Recently, in Yunmeng village, it is said that there is a Dixian hidden in secret. Countless martial arts practitioners flock to Yunmeng village. Originally, he was worried about the safety of Longmen.


    Although the Wuxian in the village didn''t know what happened to those who were waiting for it.


    However, today, a group of immortal practitioners came to the door, forcing themselves and others to hand over the prescription for curing cancer in their hands.


    Originally wanted to use the name of Chu Xuan to suppress, want them to dare not act rashly, who knows, these people do not care at all, did not say a word, came up to start.


    "A big fist is reason." The middle-aged man with a long sword looks like a fairyland, but his words are not flattering.


    "When I count to three, if I dare to stand up again, I will have to fight you for the well-being of people in the world." The middle-aged man''s face was cold and his eyes were full of opportunities. He said, "one 2 3... "


    Every count of middle-aged people, will be able to drag the ending, give people a kind of inexplicable pressure, at the same time, the momentum of the body is also slowly exposed, no cover up.


    The group of monks behind him were all ready to move.


    All the people in Longmen were oppressed and wanted to kneel down to the ground.


    The ordinary people watching the war from afar all retreated together.

 Chapter 1357

    Many of the practitioners who watch the war are indifferent to their own affairs. They eat melons and watch the opera.


    "Boom!"


    The middle-aged man sneered, "it''s time."


    The voice did not fall, the pressure on the body had already pressed on the Longmen people, the fence courtyard wall was directly crushed.


    "Ah! How could a group of martial arts practitioners be opponents! Give the prescription to someone else! Why not? "


    "If you can''t say that, can''t we warriors deserve to be bullied?"


    "What? Do you still want to break hands with us who practice immortals? "


    The onlookers talked about it one after another, the martial arts were indignant, and the practitioners were killed.


    Ye Guanlong and others couldn''t resist at all. They bent down and were about to kneel down.


    Jiang Twilight smoke can''t help it any more. With a buzzing sound, her whole body is under pressure. She wants to resist the pressure of middle-aged people. However, her cultivation is not good. In a moment, the pressure condensed is defeated by the other party.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are still an immortal cultivator, but I was surprised." The middle-aged man was surprised and squinted.


    "It''s good to be my apprentice."


    "No way." Ginger evening smoke pretty face flushed, the body of Qi and blood reverse flow, as if to gush out.


    Chu Xuan sees the situation, and no longer hides it. It''s time to do something about it. He can''t see that Jiang Wanyan gets half hurt.


    With a flash of body, the wind and thunder move with you. The colorful auspicious clouds shine on the world, and the Golden Avenue spreads out in the clouds. Without a step, a colorful lotus will be born.


    The pressure dissipated like tide, chuxuan did not start, the vast breath, directly crushed the middle-aged people.


    This is not the end. The tide of coercion directly imprisons a group of worshippers who come to challenge them. Middle aged people bear the brunt, and their bodies are changed like a ball.


    The sudden change made all the worshippers feel shocked. They feel that they are facing a mountain, which is very heavy. They feel that they are facing a sea, which is unfathomable. They dare not look directly at it.


    The middle-aged man and a group of practitioners behind him were all forced to crawl on the ground, and their bodies were all buried in the ground, unable to move.


    As for the ordinary people watching, including Huang Lei and others, they were all scared to retreat and turned pale.


    They were not oppressed, which is what Chu Xuan deliberately did.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The sound of treading on the floor in the void is heavy, and every sound will knock the hearts of the audience cold and sink.


    With a buzz, Chu Xuan fell to the ground, stood in front of the middle-aged man, slowly lowered his head, ignored the man, and casually said: "who are you? Why attack my dragon''s gate? "


    This familiar voice makes people in Longmen, such as Jiang Muyan, and those who are familiar with chuxuan, such as Yang Mi, who are all shocked in their hearts.


    When they see the familiar back hand, they all cry with joy, and a stone falls to the ground in their hearts.


    Chuxuan''s return, as long as they come here, will give them a sense of sureness, all of them are relieved. Everyone''s eyes are slightly red, and their grievances turn into tears, which fills their eyes.


    The onlookers were also shocked. They all clenched their fists and felt excited. We should see how arrogant these immortal practitioners can be in front of the first martial arts man.


    In short, all the anger in our hearts broke out at this moment.


    On the contrary, those who look around at the Xiuxian, looking at Chu Xuan''s eyes, are suspicious and frightened.

 Chapter 1358

    This kind of pressure is absolutely not possessed by ordinary immortal cultivators. It is speculated in people''s hearts that Chu Xuan is a dragon power?


    As for Sendai or Dongtian, they dare not think about it.


    Don''t be kidding. In this era, you haven''t heard of Dongtian at all, OK?


    As for Sendai, they know that only the Kunlun immortal exists, as if it is.


    However, they do not know the Kunlun immortal, has been destroyed by Chu Xuan.


    "I''m a registered disciple of Qingcang immortal. How dare you deceive me and declare a taboo?" The middle-aged man was not weak in cultivation, but a strong man in the four poles. He was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. He felt great shame. He immediately wanted to frighten chuxuan with his master''s name.


    However, he had not seen Chu Xuan, so he asked.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s question, countless martial artists all look strange, and even Jiang Muyan can''t help laughing.


    "I''m not the so-called first martial arts man you just said."


    Chuxuan carried his hands and nodded slightly. His eyes were not sad or happy, just like looking at a dead man. He looked at this guy who didn''t know how to live or die at this moment.


    "Wow..."


    When the words fell, all the immortal practitioners were stunned. They were stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    When was the first person in Wudao who was so powerful that he became so powerful? What''s more, I''ve never heard of people in martial arts. Is there anyone who can look down upon the immortal? Has the world changed?


    This is the common thought of all the practitioners present.


    In the past, all the pride and cognition in my heart were blown up by chuxuan''s words at this moment.


    This matter, let the immortal practitioners hard to accept, there is a kind of pride was trampled on the foot of the foot, trampled.


    In martial arts, people stood aside respectfully with their hands tied, smiling and admiring chuxuan''s domineering spirit.


    This is the martial arts myth we should respect!


    The audience watching the live broadcast of mushroom house were all excited.


    "Is the great God of Chu reappeared?"


    "When the King returns, all the demons and monsters are shivering in the corner of the wall!"


    "During this period of time, the so-called practitioners of immortals were rampant. I don''t know why. Goodbye to the great God of Chu, I have a kind of hot tears in my eyes!"


    From the netizens'' straightforward words and excited expression, we can see that during this period of time, the immortals have been rampant, which has already aroused the resentment of heaven and people, but people dare not dare to speak up!


    At the moment, the return of chuxuan, hundreds of millions of people, as if to find the backbone of the general.


    Middle aged people hear Chu Xuan''s words, a tight heart, did not expect to say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    Thinking that he was still talking a little while ago, but now he was oppressed by Chu Xuan, he felt as miserable as eating a fly.


    "Ha ha, don''t be kidding. Chuxuan is just a martial arts man. How can you be as good as a Taoist?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked and still unwilling to admit that the man in front of him was chuxuan. He laughed and complimented him.


    "Are you kidding? You deserve it? If you don''t change your name, sit or change your surname, it''s chuxuan! " Chuxuan was a little funny and not angry. Without a choice, he said in a playful tone: "but what do you mean by Qingcang immortal? How could I teach you such a shameless dog that you are so shameless to come to the door to rob and rob you? How should I treat you dogs


    Chu Xuan''s words can be described as extremely arrogant. He did not leave half of his feelings, nor did he think that there was room for turning around. The left sentence was a dog thing, and there was a dog thing, which could be regarded as tearing up his face.

 Chapter 1359

    This makes countless martial arts and immortal practitioners take a breath of cold air. It''s so arrogant!


    The middle-aged man was not scared to death, but he was angry, angry, frightened and afraid. Chu Xuan dared to say such arrogant words in full view of the public. It can be seen that it is definitely not a good match.


    What''s more, he felt an unfathomable force from chuxuan, which was even more unfathomable than the Kunlun immortal.


    His master, Qingcang immortal, is not as good as Kunlun immortal though he is a ox fork!


    "Even if you are Chu Xuan, can you fight against the whole immortal cultivation world with your own strength? I advise you to put your hands on the ground and hand over the prescription to benefit the whole world. Otherwise, there are so many great powers in the immortal cultivation world that you can not resist. "


    The middle-aged heart flustered, but it is a tough tone, to the moment, also did not think of soft language Xiangqiu.


    Chu Xuan weakened his face in public, so he could not care. But when he humiliated his master in public, he could not help fighting back. Otherwise, he would not have to mix up again.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, all the immortals present scolded all the eighteen generations of his ancestors in their hearts. The goods were obviously upset and kind-hearted. They wanted to draw all of them to the United Front to deal with chuxuan, so that Chu Xuan would throw a mousetrap.


    If you want to understand the key point, all those who practice immortals on the spot are in a hurry to step back and show their position.


    They didn''t get angry when they saw the bullfight.


    But Chu Xuan sneered: "do you think others are evil? Are you familiar? If you don''t help you, you''re just spineless? "


    "Ah! Chu Xuan, don''t bully people too much. My master will not let you go. My master and Kunlun immortal make friends. At that time, I''ll see if you can resist the anger of Kunlun immortal. "


    The middle-aged man struggled on the ground and yelled, but Chu Xuan was looking at the middle-aged man with a look of ridicule.


    The middle-aged people will chuxuan''s eyes all over the bottom of his eyes, heart thump, feel bad, but do not know where is not good.


    "Ha ha How pathetic of you to threaten me with a dead man? Don''t you know that Kunlun immortal led a hundred thousand friars to the peach blossom secret land


    Chuxuan looked up at the sky and laughed, tears almost came out. He really felt that the person in front of him was very sad.


    This attracted all the practitioners present to look solemn. Some of them naturally knew about it, while others did not.


    But one thing is certain, that is, they don''t know what the hundred thousand monks have done in the peach blossom secret land, and they don''t know that the army of 100000 monks has been destroyed.


    Because, even the sect where the Kunlun immortal was located did not know the result, and the news was blocked by the peach blossom secret place.


    Chu Xuan mentioned this at the moment, naturally attracted a variety of people''s mentality, curiosity, doubt, and so on.


    "How do you know such a secret thing? Is Are you the chuxuan? "


    The middle-aged man obviously knew some of them, but he didn''t know about it. He was also a wise man. When he heard Chu Xuan say this, he immediately thought of the possibility, and his eyes were full of horror.


    If, unfortunately, this Chu Xuan is that Chu Xuan, now this person stands intact in front of his eyes, that gas does not say


    Thinking of this, middle-aged people dare not think about it any more, which is too strange.

 Chapter 1360

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! How can you escape from the siege of a hundred thousand friars? " The middle-aged people''s lost heart murmured to themselves, but the sound was so loud that all the people present clearly heard it.


    Some friars who knew some fur could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. They only felt as if they were falling into the ice cellar, and their bodies shivered involuntarily.


    The monks who didn''t know the inside story, as well as the martial arts and ordinary people, were all confused and confused. They didn''t know what kind of stimulation the middle-aged people were, and how crazy they were.


    "To escape, you underestimate me too much. We are just bright. We slaughtered hundreds of thousands of friars and killed a river of blood. It''s really a good thing that you have done. In that war, it led to the change of heaven and earth, and now demons are rampant. Do you think you monks should die?"


    As soon as a word is said, nine days thunder, dark clouds gather, sounds of the sky explode, dragons and phoenixes soar, the sun and the moon tremble.


    Chu Xuan told the whole story about the changes in the world, but the news was too shocking.


    Hundreds of millions of viewers and the people on the scene felt that their minds were buzzing and could not recover for a long time.


    But those who practiced immortals, after hearing Chu Xuan''s words, all petrified on the spot, and then burst out one after another, all kneeling on the ground, crying out injustice.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s own admission, the middle-aged man''s face turned pale. He knew that it should be true, and Chu Xuan should not be ashamed of himself.


    After all, after all, the hundred thousand monks and the Kunlun immortal, including his master, went to the peach blossom secret land and never returned, and there was no news of it


    "The great God of Chu, this is no matter what I wait for! We are all casual practitioners, and we are not involved in dealing with you. "


    "Yes! I hope the great God of Chu can see clearly, don''t injustice the innocent


    "Please don''t mistreat us. We don''t know anything about it!"


    On the spot, the monks knelt down to beg for mercy and cried out injustice. In that case, there was no dignity and pride of a half immortal!


    The martial arts and ordinary people can only recover their soul from the voice of the immortal practitioners. They look at Chu Xuan as if they were gods, but they are full of disgust and hatred.


    On the Internet, there are even more shocking waves. They scold the cultivators. If it wasn''t for them, it would lead to such a scene that demons run wild. We don''t have to live with fear every day.


    Chu Xuan was not unreasonable. He was too lazy to take care of these immortals, nor was he too lazy to argue with middle-aged people.


    "It''s a narrow road. You can see from your eyes just now that the real man holding the bullshit should be among the hundred thousand friars who killed me. Today I''ll settle the old accounts and the new accounts together."


    Chu Xuan''s voice, like a talisman from Jiuyou, is beating the heart of the middle-aged man. His right hand is slowly raised to prepare for direct soul searching.


    He wants to find out what kind of middle-aged people have learned and who are still in the door. These people will never be let go.


    "Forgive me, immortal! I didn''t take part in my master''s killing you, and I was also bewitched by others today. I didn''t mean it


    The middle-aged man was so scared that he was in a hurry. In order to survive, Shifu didn''t want to let himself go.


    "Who is the person behind the scenes?" Chu Xuan stopped and asked with great interest. He wanted to see who was so ignorant that he dared to attack his own mountain gate with the immortal cultivators and force his disciples.

 Chapter 1361

    Hearing this in his middle age, he said, "the villain came here under the spell of Murong family in Kyoto. Murong family wants to occupy the immortal industry and covet the prescription for cancer in your hand. They promise that as long as I can help Murong family win the prescription, they will help me to cultivate Taoism and obtain believers, and I will come here with a fascination I don''t know the immortal under Longmen


    This makes hundreds of millions of people frown at the same time. Unexpectedly, it is Murong''s family who plays tricks behind the scenes.


    The martial arts and ordinary people on the scene all know what the Murong family came from.


    Murong family is the first family of the Han state, and it is also the richest man in the state of Han. They have been rooted in the state of Han for thousands of years and have endless people. It can be said that they are deeply rooted and have a lot of influence.


    In a word, it has great power and wide influence.


    This news makes these ordinary people and martial arts people indignant. They didn''t expect that the beautiful Murong family would act like a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that at this time, some people would not open their eyes and dare to hit me on the head for their own self-interest." Chuxuan''s face was as calm as water, and his voice was faint. It seemed that he was saying something unimportant. But the last sentence scared everyone into silence: "am I so friendly? It seems that it''s time to show some iron blood."


    "Villain Wu Sangui, I''d like to meet the immortal, and wish the immortal immortal happiness and longevity. I''d like to be the next dog of the immortal to eradicate wolves like Murong family for you."


    The middle-aged see Chu Xuan so, quickly climb along the pole, kneel down, nine kowtow, show loyalty.


    "I killed your master, and also killed a hundred thousand monks. Do you dare to worship under my door? Are you not afraid of the world''s monks'' verbal criticism?" Chu Xuan seems to smile, that this person is enough shameless.


    Wu Sangui''s body trembled slightly. He raised his head and said with a smile: "master is responsible for his own fault. The Murong family is ambitious. In front of justice, I can''t distinguish right from wrong. I hope the immortal will accept villains."


    "You''re not afraid. I''ll kill you when I''m finished?" Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly.


    "The villain belongs to the immortal seat, is a servant! Life and death are all in the mind of the immortal. " Wu Sangui, on the other hand, went all out to cut the railway.


    "In this case, you will break your arm to redeem you for offending the dragon''s gate." Chuxuan smiles and looks at Wu Sangui.


    Wu Sangui is also cruel. He doesn''t hesitate at all. He sees his right arm shining and banging, and his right arm explodes and turns into powder.


    Wu Sangui showed his teeth in pain, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat, but he didn''t say a word, which made hundreds of millions of people''s scalp numb.


    "Is the master satisfied?" Wu Sangui to Chu Xuan show a pair of even uglier than cry smile way.


    Chu Xuan slightly a Leng, the corner of the mouth a draw, secretly way: "still really is a cruel person! He can make use of it. "


    Chuxuan looks indifferent, overlooking Wu Sangui, watching Wu Sangui beating drums in his heart.


    "That''s not enough." Chu Xuan Lengran a, scared Wu Sangui scalp numb, Leng for a moment, the mind quickly changed: "master, I also know a news."


    "What''s the news?" Chu Xuan has a lot of time and doesn''t care about delaying for a few seconds. His face softens down.


    "Dixian is hidden! In a valley of Yunmeng village, the Dixian will be born soon. " Wu Sangui wiped sweat on his forehead. He did not know whether he was frightened or hurt. He trembled in his voice.


    "Ha ha, I have known for a long time that there are so many monks gathering in the distance. You still need to tell me. This is not a secret." Chuxuan didn''t expect that the goods actually said this thing.

 Chapter 1362

    "Master, it''s natural that you can''t get into the secret place of Dixian, but it''s said that there is a treasure in the secret place of Dixian."


    "It is said that the treasure is very likely to be a seedling of the world tree, and the brilliance of the seedling of the world tree condenses into an array, which makes the immortal practitioners stop moving forward."


    "The most important thing is that I heard that there was a wild animal guarding the seedlings of the world tree. Recently, the heaven and earth have changed greatly. The world tree seems to be ready to move. The Dixian secret guard array has become loose, and people are waiting here. Moreover, the villain has a map in his hand. As long as the secret collection is opened, you can directly find the seedlings of the world tree."


    Wu Sangui trembled all over. After that, he took out a map made of cowhide from his arms and presented it to chuxuan respectfully with his only remaining one arm.


    The disappearance of Wu Sangui''s secret map of Dixian in his hand caused some other thoughts of those who practiced immortals on the spot. However, Chu Xuan was on the side and no one dared to be presumptuous, so he had to put away the covetous in his heart.


    They don''t want to be the enemy of chuxuan. It''s really the longevity star. They are afraid that their life is too long. They have a life to rob, but they can''t take it!


    The buzzing voice of discussion caused Chu Xuan to frown slightly. With a glance, all of them closed their mouths and did not dare to speak again.


    Slightly squint eyes, chuxuan heart flash a glimmer of excitement, Dixian secret, he is not interested, from the Dixian, he is only a step away.


    What really interested him was what Wu Sangui called the seedlings of the world tree.


    Chuxuan knows that it is a treasure that can evolve a world. Once he grows up, the world tree is in his hand, which is equivalent to the power of a world.


    Now the small world of tianwu runwen has not fully grown up. It can be suppressed by the seedlings of the world tree, which makes the small world grow slowly.


    Moreover, the pills and magic weapons in the secret collection of Dixian are useless to him, but they are very useful to Longmen disciples.


    In particular, the place where earth immortals practice should be full of aura, and even have spiritual pulse. These are treasures for Longmen disciples.


    There are seedlings of the world tree in the secret collection of Dixian, which shows that this Dixian is also a man of atmospheric transportation. It is not good to say that there are magic weapons needed in the secret collection.


    "Is that true?"


    Chuxuan took over the map made of cowhide. After a careful look at it, he thought it should be true. However, he could not help asking again.


    "Every word the villain said is true. This map, which is also obtained by villains by chance, has been kept. If the villain''s words are false, may the sky strike five thunders!"


    Wu Sangui gnaws his teeth and swears!


    "Well, as long as I can get the seedlings of the world tree, I will not only spare your life, but also pass on your mysterious magic."


    After carefully discriminating Wu Sangui''s spiritual fluctuation with divine consciousness, Chu Xuan can see that Wu Sangui has not lied and nodded his head.


    "Thank you, master."


    Wu Sangui trembled with excitement, kowtowed again, and said incoherently: "from today on, the villain is willing to walk down for the immortal forever. The master points to the East, I never go to the west, the master points to the west, I never go to the East, the master asks me to drive out the chicken, I will never beat the dog..."


    Wu Sangui chatter endlessly, gushing assurance, Chu Xuan repeatedly waved: "OK, say better do, to see the effect."


    Wu Sangui immediately shut up and said nothing. He bowed his head and knelt on the ground. Chu Xuan refused to let him up. He did not dare to get up.


    All the people around were stunned!


    A strong man in the quadrupole, a bully enough to dominate the other side, was so packed by Chu Xuan that he was obedient?


    All the people around me, whether they were practicing immortals or martial arts, bowed their heads and did not speak. They were uneasy about what they were thinking.

 Chapter 1363

    Chu Xuan pointed out that those who followed Wu Sangui to cultivate immortals were all relieved of their oppression and regained their freedom.


    "Take them to Longmen in the future." Chu Xuan light said a word, this just turned around, facing Ye Guanlong injured disciple to point out several Green Mansions one after another.


    Green light into the body, a cool and leisurely breath immediately hit the whole body, in an instant, they will be cured.


    "Thank you, master." Ye Guanlong and his disciples salute Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and said, "don''t be too polite. You''ve done a good job."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, ye Guanlong and other disciples all have a sour nose, and feel that all their efforts are not worth mentioning.


    Chuxuan sighed a little, and felt that his master was indeed incompetent.


    Fortunately, I am also a Wupin Dongtian immortal cultivator, but many of my disciples are still martial arts practitioners, and their martial arts and Taoism accomplishments are not too high. The highest is Ye Guanlong, but only the supreme cultivation!


    The supreme cultivation is very frightening, but in front of those who practice immortals in the quadrupole realm, they don''t even have the power to fight back. It''s really sad.


    Martial arts are naturally weaker than fairyland. Only by achieving the position of Wuxian can they compete with the real immortals.


    "It seems that we should pass on some skills of cultivating immortals and improve the fighting power of Longmen."


    Chu Xuan thought that although he had set up a mountain protection array in Longmen, the monks of the four pole realm did not even have the qualification to trigger. Otherwise, ye Guanlong and others would not be like this today.


    Patting Ye Guanlong on the shoulder, chuxuan walked away like Jiang Wanyan. With a glance, he saw Yang Mi and others not far away. Smiling and nodding, he took back his eyes and saw Jiang Muyan with tears in his eyes.


    In the full view of the public, chuxuan did not care a lot. He quickly stepped forward and held ginger evening smoke in his arms, gently stroking her waterfall like hair with a faint fragrance of orchid flowers. She was relaxed and happy, and felt at ease.


    Jiang Muyan gently leans on chuxuan''s shoulder, feeling the strong masculinity of chuxuan. He can''t help it any longer. The tears in his eyes and the flood of thoughts in his heart burst the dike in an instant. Soon, he wet his shoulders and clothes.


    "You have no conscience. You have been away for such a long time. People are worried to death." During this period of time, in addition to his hard-working practice, Jiang Muyan also had to take care of Longmen. He was worried about chuxuan. The whole person had lost weight and looked weak. Chuxuan was heartbroken.


    "Well, didn''t I come back? Don''t cry. If you cry again, you will become a cat. " Chuxuan gently comforts, where there is still half a point, when fighting the army of 100000 friars.


    "When you left, you promised me that you would not take any risks. How could you fight against a hundred thousand friars? When I heard you say this, I was almost suffocated." Jiang evening smoke can be no matter so much, the worry and miss in the heart, at this moment, all burst out, like a weak and helpless little girl, said also gently bit on the shoulder of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan pretended to show his teeth and begged for mercy: "Auntie, give me some face! So many people are watching


    "Hum! Say, did you miss me outside Ginger evening smoke will be buried in Chu Xuan''s arms of the head, gently raised, eyes burning asked.


    Chuxuan quickly said with a smile: "I think about it! You don''t know. You run in my mind hundreds of thousands of times every day, but I''m exhausted. "


    A word does not agree, chuxuan again opened the love words provocative skills, listen to ginger smoke heart sweet, like eating honey in general.

 Chapter 1364

    They show their love in front of the public, which makes countless warriors and friars bow their heads and dare not look directly at them.


    However, Yang Mi and Ni Ni Ni Er Nu, who are not far away, are not happy with their mouths.


    Chu Xuan''s divine sense was sensitive, and naturally noticed this scene, and his heart was slightly bitter. After all, Ni Ni Ni was the first woman he had intimate contact with after he came to this world.


    To tell you the truth, he actually has a good feeling for Ni Ni Ni. At the beginning, he also has some palpitations. However, due to the wrong circumstances, he and Ni Ni Ni have missed out, which can be regarded as predestined.


    Ni Ni can clearly feel Ni Ni Ni''s friendship for him. He is not a fool.


    However, no matter what, chuxuan now even if there is a little bit of mind, but also can not show Chu Xuan.


    He has already killed Li Rui and made Bai Ji pay a lot for him. Moreover, Jiang Wanyan, who has been waiting and supporting himself in silence, can no longer overflow his love.


    Don''t want to let Ni Ni Ni get hurt any more. He doesn''t have so much energy to protect her, especially at this critical moment.


    Therefore, he can only suppress the emotion in his heart and bury it deep in his heart, hoping Ni Ni Ni can find his own happiness as soon as possible. As for the future, it is not his control. After all, he is not the creator.


    Hero sad beauty pass, is it not so!


    To cover up the bitterness in his heart, Chu Xuan pretends not to know Ni Ni Ni''s bitterness, and leads Jiang Muyan''s Qianqian jade hand through the crowd and walks towards the courtyard.


    The courtyard is full of exotic flowers and plants, butterflies and mists, just like a fairyland. Chuxuan is very satisfied in his heart.


    In fact, he yearns for a life in the mountain.


    However, in the past, I had no qualification and strength to live such a life.


    Now he has the strength to live such a life, but the environment does not allow it. Because of his own reasons, the world has changed. The world is in chaos. There are many demons and monsters. He must solve this problem.


    What''s more, the issue of Li Rui''s resurrection must also be solved, and the matter of reconstructing reincarnation can not be abandoned for one''s own sake.


    The ancient real immortals, animals and spirits that may cross time and space at any time are like clouds pressing on my mind and lingering.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, not just talk about it, the more heavy the courage on the shoulder, the more pressure in the heart.


    He can only do anything when he can''t afford to do anything in the past!


    Holding the jade hand of ginger evening smoke, the pressure in chuxuan''s heart is more and more big, appears some absent-minded.


    Back in the room, Jiang Muyan leans on Chu Xuan''s shoulder and sits beside him, noticing the change of Chu Xuan''s look.


    "Xuan, you are worried, but you have something to do?" The beauty''s mind is sharp, naturally aware of Chu Xuan''s absent-minded, some taste of jiaochen road.


    The beautiful woman is on the side, and she returns her soul to travel in the sky. It''s really not right. Chu Xuan is sorry for her guilt. She quickly converges her mind and says tenderly, "it''s OK. As long as you are good, everything is OK. How can anything happen?"


    "Hum, you are so glib that you are absent-minded. I''m afraid you are not thinking about that girl!" Ginger evening smoke does not refuse to let go of the angry one.


    Chuxuan smell speech, complexion a stagnation, he is hesitating whether to Li Rui and Bai Ji''s matter, tell lover.

 Chapter 1365

    In his heart, Chu Xuan hesitated, just met Jiang Twilight smoke, clear water, full of love in the eyes, and finally made up his mind that he should not hide.


    "I met a girl outside. Her name is Li Rui. She is so desperate for me..."


    After making up his mind, chuxuan didn''t hide it. He summoned up the courage to tell the cause and effect of the matter.


    Jiang Muyan heard Li Rui''s death, his eyes were red, and there were a few drops of crystal tears hanging from the corner of his eyes. Chu Xuan was very upset and thought Jiang Muyan was angry.


    "Ah, since ancient times, I''ve been sentimental and have nothing to hate..." Jiang Muyan sighed leisurely, but scared Chu Xuan. Fortunately, the next words of Jiang Muyan made Chu Xuan calm.


    "What is love in the world? I will teach you to live and die! Sister Ruier is also an infatuated person. You have no conscience. You must save her. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. "


    Ginger evening smoke eyes light quiet, gentle tone with a bit of warning, listen to Chu Xuan repeatedly nodded, but the heart more guilty.


    Chuxuan heart dark sigh: "get a wife so, husband again what to ask for!"


    Jiang evening smoke generous, make Chu Xuan heart to her guilt too much, slowly into a more intense love.


    "I''m sorry..." Chu Xuan wants to explain what, ginger evening smoke up green onion white jade finger to seal Chu Xuan''s lips, light hush a voice: "hush! Don''t say, Li Rui is so for you, should get your love, if you are heartless, I really look away. "


    The more considerate Jiang Mu Yan is, the more ashamed Chu Xuan is. He grabs Jiang Muyan''s soft and boneless jade hand and holds it tightly in his hand.


    "Twilight smoke, I Chu Xuan swear, this life will be good to you." Chu Xuan some incoherent words, thousands of words into a simple words.


    Jiang Twilight smoke got a lover seemingly simple oath, a warm heart, and finally smile, smile like peach blossom, the only deficiency is the few drops of crystal rolling tears on the peach blossom petals.


    Two people no longer speak, so quietly nestling together, feeling each other''s breathing and body temperature, enjoying the rare quiet, belonging to the two people''s world, warm and incomparable!


    The moonlight outside the window is unknowingly silvery and falls on their faces. The flowers and plants in the courtyard are whirling, the mist is dense, and the eyes of ginger evening smoke are shining, which makes them more tender and sweet


    A slight snore was heard from Jiang Dushan''s breath. Chuxuan was afraid to move, for fear of disturbing her dream, so she had to droop her eyes and enjoy the beautiful family members in their sleep. The blinking eyelashes were extremely playful


    Gently stroking ginger evening smoke, such as waterfall soft long hair, chuxuan heart is also rare peace!


    Full of stars, cloud dream moon, a pair of people, time quiet beauty


    ¡­¡­


    The morning sun drives away the silver plate bright moon, the wisps of which fall in the quiet room. The birds chirp outside the window. Jiang Muyan smashes his mouth with a charming smile. It seems that he feels a little cool. Chu Xuan quickly puts on a set of Tianchan clothes for her, and gently touches it, which makes Jiang evening smoke quiet and awake.


    "It''s light!" Ginger evening smoke some sleepy asked.


    Seeing the Tianchan clothes on his body, he felt warm in his heart. Seeing chuxuan smiling, he blushed and asked, "did you sleep all night?"


    "I''m an immortal. I don''t have to sleep." Chuxuan replied with a smile. He took a look at the red apple with a bright red face. He joked, "you have a good night''s sleep, and your face is very ruddy."


    Jiang Twilight smoke whitened his one eye, got up, dressed in Tianchan clothes, went to the door, turned back: "fool!" After that, Jiang Wanyan trotted away

 Chapter 1366

    Leaving a blank face of Chu Xuan, murmured: "idiot? I dare not move all night, just for fear of disturbing your dream. Where am I staying? "


    Looking against the morning light, I just saw the dancing figure of ginger Twilight smoke in the morning light. I was a little bit stuck for a while!


    To enjoy the beautiful scenery of Xuanchu, I dare not to disturb the beauty of the Grand Canyon


    At the end of his speech, Chu Xuan rushed out of the room and saw Ye Guanlong, who was running towards him in a hurry, and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Ye Guanlong quickly bowed down and saluted. Then he said, "someone is attacking the array and wants to break into the secret collection of the earth immortals."


    "The secret collection of Dixian has not been opened yet? Who is so impatient? " Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    "I don''t know. Wu Sangui has gone to investigate and will report back soon." Ye Guanlong replied respectfully.


    Seeing this, chuxuan no longer asked questions, and went to explore his divine consciousness.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Xuan''s divine sense was so vast that it was like a mountain, and immediately crushed the monks who gathered in the canyon.


    Chuxuan ignored and saw a monk of Hualong state attacking the upper part of the Hengyuan gorge, attacking a layer of golden light shield.


    The monk wants to kneel down in the mud like a horse.


    However, after the golden mask, a vast divine consciousness came crashing towards the divine consciousness of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan could not be more familiar with this divine knowledge, which was the one who attacked himself.


    "Hehe, it''s still Qipin Dongtian cultivation. It''s really extraordinary."


    Chu Xuan sneered, but his heart was a little chilly. If this God consciousness killed himself, he could not escape.


    Thinking of this, he would not consciously sweat, heart also have a few silk of shame.


    Wu Sangui, who was exploring the edge of the canyon, was naturally oppressed by Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness. However, on second thought, Chu Xuan was the only one who could do this. He was immediately convinced that he was not worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Twilight smoke is also attracted by the sound of Jing Tian. He just hears Chu Xuan''s words and asks anxiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that there is a seven grade cave in the secret collection of Dixian." Chuxuan said relaxed, but Jiang Muyan and others were frightened.


    In particular, Jiang Muyan is also a cultivator of immortals. She knows how Qipin Dongtian exists. She looks cold and worries: "Qipin Dongtian, it''s absolutely the top fighting power in the world today. Are you still so relaxed?"


    "Ha ha, I''m a man of five grades. There''s no reason to be afraid of seven grades." Chuxuan hey ran a smile, took advantage of ginger evening smoke.


    Jiang Muyan heard the word "for husband", and her pretty face was bright red, and she had no good airway: "there are still people here! Can you be serious. "


    Ye Guanlong is also quite embarrassed. He looks up to the sky. The other disciples in the courtyard look down at the ground and turn a deaf ear to it. It seems that they have not heard the flirting between Chu Xuan and Jiang Muyan.


    "It''s OK. They''re blind and deaf. They can''t see anything, but they can''t hear anything." Chuxuan chuxuan laughs indifferently.


    Ginger evening smoke rogue, had to ignore Chu Xuan, angrily turned to the kitchen.


    Chuxuan shrugged his shoulders, and then said to Ye Guanlong, "if you see your home, I''ll go for a meeting and see if you can break the secret array of Dixian."


    Ye Guanlong quickly respectfully said: "yes!"

 Chapter 1367

    After thinking about it for a moment, chuxuan felt uneasy. His hands were pointing in the void, and a path of spiritual power turned into a long river flowing into the void. Then the Taoist runes rose out of the air, and the array arranged earlier rose immediately.


    When the array rises, the sky and the earth shake, and the void explodes. All the monks and warriors in the valley are shocked. Chuxuan leaves at ease.


    It seems to be superfluous, but in fact, it is for the sake of prevention. Other monks come to spy on the secret collection of earth immortals and become highly skilled monks.


    Nowadays, for the sake of baby, no one knows what the other party will do.


    Shua, in situ left a streamer, the next second Chu Xuan has appeared over the canyon.


    The silence of the canyon, suddenly will stir up, from the mouth of the gorge tide like to give up a road, all people are in awe of the bow.


    Chu Xuan colorful God thunder for armour, the sun fire for the cloak, not see the action of the feet, from the empty landing, slowly from the attention of the people.


    He was like a God, powerful as a mountain, and his whole body exuded a sense of supremacy, so that people in the canyon did not dare to look up at him.


    Stepping into the gorge, chuxuan''s body is like a green pine. The tiger''s eyes look directly at the boulder on the wall. His eyes are deep, as if he had seen through the world behind the boulder. He said in a cold voice, "although I don''t know whether you are a monster or not, I still remember that you didn''t kill last time. However, today I come here, as long as the world tree seedlings are hidden."


    "If you give me your hands, I won''t do it. If you''re stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Standing in front of the boulder like a broadsword, Chu Xuan''s eyes were deep, looking at the golden mask that covered the whole canyon. His face was full of ambition.


    Chu Xuan''s words attracted all the friars and martial artists in the gorge, but they did not dare to say much.


    They understand that Chu Xuan is here, they can only play soy sauce, which is not what they can mix in, and the seedlings of the world tree are not what they can have.


    However, they traveled thousands of miles and gathered here one after another. They did not want to get the seedlings of the world tree, but they also wanted to follow the great powers such as chuxuan to see if they could mix with some magic weapons of pills that Chu Xuan could not see.


    "Well, if I had known that I should have killed you that day, I would not have suffered today."


    From the golden light cover came the sound of a jar of sound, which seemed incomparably angry.


    Chuxuan whispered with a smile: "it''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Besides, even if I don''t come, other people will also come to look for the secret collection of Dixian."


    "Bullshit, if it wasn''t for you, would the heaven and earth be changed, and the earth immortals would be hidden?" The figure became more and more angry, and the huge sound waves made the mountains shake and shake. Many low-level monks all stood unsteadily, such as being hit hard.


    Chuxuan heard the speech and narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you know a lot. It can be seen that there should be a treasure to spy on the world in the secret collection of earth immortals."


    "You You''re talking nonsense. There''s no treasure in the secret collection of Dixian. If you leave quickly, I''ll kill you. " The voice appears a little flustered, hastily vetoed, but more sure of Chu Xuan''s mind, other people also scoff at this answer.


    Don''t you think there''s no silver here? It''s better to hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell!


    "Ha ha, did you slip your tongue? Brother, I advise you, good thing or share it! You are not the only one who can enjoy the world


    Chu Xuan is good at persuading and persuading. If you want to persuade this strange beast, you''d better swallow it.

 Chapter 1368

    "As a matter of fact, human beings are all insidious and cunning. How can I believe your words? You are clearly greedy, want to deceive me, only swallow the world tree. Hum! If you have the ability, you can break the array formed by the world tree and come in! "


    Who knows that the voice is more angry, but said it is suddenly appears complacent, from his tone showed a bit of disdain and disdain.


    Chuxuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the strange beast should have such a deep mind and intelligence. It was unexpected.


    "Is it? Do you think the formation formed by the seedlings of the world tree can become an invincible shell? " Chuxuan light smile, suddenly voice a turn, cold drink a: "then today, will let you down, see I broke your turtle shell."


    "Dong Dong..."


    Chu Xuan''s feet on the ground repeatedly stomp several times, a hum, the body began to change, is slowly changing.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth became windy, and the endless thunder tide was gathering slowly. Chu Xuan wanted to smash the mask.


    "Ha ha, how can a Taoist friend be more beautiful than others! With such good things, we and other channels should work together to share the treasure! "


    A faint voice, from the sky, streamer flash, endless flame across the sky.


    "Yes, it is! The world tree should belong to all monks. How can we miss such a grand gathering


    There is a voice like thunder, a lightning split to chuxuan, like thunderbolt thunder, to stop Chu Xuan''s hands.


    Then, a sword, a fist, and a footprints all came to chuxuan.


    "Well, there are dozens of cave strongmen. It''s true that they don''t show up at ordinary times. They''re all cheated out by a Dixian hiding in secret." Chu Xuan''s heart is dignified, dark way.


    "Boom!"


    Chuxuan body trembled, light way: "you are afraid not to share the treasure, more like want to kill me!"


    With a few punches, the attack will be completely resolved and invisible.


    Dozens of figures came quickly and settled in all directions.


    The desolate valley became more lively immediately. All the other friars and warriors shut up. These fights were beyond their ability.


    "The seedlings of the world tree should be shared by all people in the world. If you want to eat them alone, we can''t just sit back and ignore them."


    The old man wearing a green shirt said lightly, his face was expressionless, and his breath was deep like the sea. He actually had four grades of cultivation of Dongtian.


    "I have to come. The monks of the world should be united. For the sake of the world, we can only go out of the pass temporarily. We can''t just sit around and watch the world tree fall into the hands of evil people. "


    An old man with all his hair and beard, his hair was as red as red. His words were calm, but with a few chills.


    "I''ve heard that Chu Xuan is arrogant, greedy and murderous. I''d like to see it today."


    A sword roars through the sky, just like the sword body approaching. It is also a roar, and a sword cleaves to chuxuan.


    He was dressed in a simple moon white long shirt with a long sword on his back. His face was beautiful and his body was elegant. He looked weak. In his eyes, he saw a dragon flying and a tiger lying on his side.


    However, he didn''t say anything. When he came up, he pointed out to chuxuan, and the light sword light flowed from his fingertips, which turned into ten Zhang sword Qi and split at chuxuan.


    Seeing this man''s hands, the monks and warriors watching the war, even the great powers coming from his front and back feet, were all stunned.


    "I didn''t expect Li Qingshan, a swordsman a thousand years ago, to be here."


    "Oh, sure enough, he was so grumpy. Without saying a word, he stormed out."


    There is a big ability to recognize this person, all sigh, eyes also carry a few silk fear.

 Chapter 1369

    "Boom!"


    Chu Xuan saw through this man''s accomplishments, and was not polite. He put his two fingers together and swore back to kill the immortal.


    Although the man had five grades of Dongtian cultivation, his swordsmanship was superb, and his sword spirit was even more amazing, which implied the charm of kendo. However, his cultivation was shallow. Under Zhuxian''s sword spirit, he only persisted for a few seconds and then broke into powder and disappeared.


    When they saw Chu Xuan easily defuse the fierce attack of the swordsman Li Qingshan, his face was extremely dignified.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you could easily resolve my random attack. Well, it''s a bit arrogant capital."


    Li Qingshan''s face was startled. There was a little shock in his handsome face, but he was disdainful in his words.


    Chuxuan heard the speech, some of the feelings of laughter, but also said it arrogant, don''t you say this, not arrogant?


    "I didn''t expect that Chu Xuan had some strength, and the sword spirit of the swordsman could be easily resolved." The old man with red hair once suffered a loss in Li Qingshan''s hands, so he naturally knew the power of Li Qingshan.


    At the moment, see Chu Xuan so leisurely and relaxed, also can''t help but start to face up to Chu Xuan.


    "Is this Chu Xuan very powerful? Maybe he happened to be on the way to Kendo, just a little explanation! What''s more, Li Qingshan can see what he can see with just one stroke. "


    A nine grade Dongtian power, in the side of disdain said.


    "It''s not only powerful, it''s quite powerful." The old man in green shirt is a strong hand with a knife, known as the God of the sword, Lu Liushui.


    Although sword is different from Dao, it has a lot in common. In addition, he has four levels of cultivation in Dongtian, which naturally shows the power of chuxuan.


    It seems to be a common strike, but in fact it contains the law of Daoyun.


    Hear this person''s words, do not need a bitter smile.


    The one who is strong in Jiupin Dongtian is not an easy one. Seeing Lu Liushui say so, he feels a bit dignified and shakes his head and sighs: "heroes in the world can''t be underestimated."


    All of them took a breath of cold air, and their hearts were filled with dignity.


    At this point, everyone did not fall down and started to have their own thoughts and wait for the opportunity. No one was willing to be the first bird to fight with Chu Xuan.


    Other friars and martial arts, in the heart do not want to believe that Chu Xuan is actually strong to this point.


    However, when they saw dozens of great powers that were quite similar to the breath of Chu Xuan, they were all cautious and did not dare to act rashly. Some even stepped back involuntarily.


    So, looking at Chu Xuan''s eyes, he became respectful and did not dare to question again.


    "Hiss I didn''t expect chuxuan to be so strong Fortunately, I joined him. Otherwise, I was not... " Wu Sangui couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He was terrified of what happened yesterday.


    However, at the moment, dozens of cave strongmen are present, and the earth immortals are hidden in front of us. It is estimated that no one can resist the temptation of the world tree. It is obvious that a fierce battle can not be avoided, that is, who can become the final winner?


    "Can Xuan resist so many attacks?" Wu Sangui had a strong worry in his heart. Although he heard Chu Xuan say that he had destroyed a hundred thousand monks.


    However, the highest level of cultivation of those people can not be compared with those in front of them!


    It is not only Wu Sangui who is at a loss, but also many monks.


    It''s said that the best is Sendai?


    How can you run out so many abilities that are equivalent to the cultivation of Chu Xuan?


    After one night''s spread, we all know about chuxuan''s killing of 100000 monks.

 Chapter 1370

    Naturally, everyone regards chuxuan as a strong man in Dongtian.


    So dozens of people in front of you, and the breath of Chu Xuan, are not all Dongtian strong?


    When did the world have so many cave powers? Where did they hide before?


    Countless questions arise in all people''s hearts, making everyone excited and afraid!


    Dozens of powerful cave, really terrible!


    After immersing himself in kendo for thousands of years, Li Qingshan naturally understood how powerful the seemingly random sword of Chu Xuan contained!


    He understood that if Chu Xuan had just wanted to kill himself, he would have been finished now.


    Li Qingshan looked at chuxuan in the eyes, flashed a trace of shame and discontent.


    But it has not been so overbearing just now, and has become more sober.


    At this time, Chu Xuan stood with his arms outstretched and flew into the void. Standing in front of the boulder, he looked at dozens of cave powers and said with a bright smile: "who else has any opinion? I''m going to go in if I don''t mind? "


    The voice dropped, and the needle could be heard in the whole canyon. All the monks and martial artists dared not come out. Dozens of great powers in the cave were silent. They looked at Chu Xuan in silence and did not dare to move.


    "Although I don''t have any opinion, I don''t know what you want to do if you want to share the secret collection of earth immortals with you?"


    Several figures stepped into the sky, one of them was wearing gold armor and holding a Fang Tian painting halberd, followed by a man wearing silver armor and holding a silver gun.


    It was the man in silver armor who spoke. There were nine of them. It seemed that they were all the way.


    The man in gold armor, standing in the void, stood opposite the Chu Xuan. He pointed at the halberd in his hand and said to chuxuan: "I agree with what younger martial brother said. I''ve heard the name of chuxuan for a long time. I''m proud of my martial arts. When I see you today, I feel itchy and want to ask for advice."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were such goods as you in the martial arts. I just don''t know where you are when the people in the martial arts are oppressed by the practitioners? Come out now. Do you want a face


    It''s not polite for him to try and compare with chuxuan.


    Although Chu Xuan is so, the monks in the canyon are shocked, while the martial arts are excited.


    The two groups of people did not expect that there would be such a powerful warrior in this world.


    "It''s not easy to save people. It''s all above the martial arts myth." Li Qingshan to the land water around him, road.


    "The man with the Fang Tian Hua halberd, whose accomplishments are more unfathomable, I can''t even see through them." The surface color of the land flow is dense.


    Other people who are strong in the cave are also shocked. This is the first time I have seen such a strong martial arts man. It is a subversion of their cognition.


    "Ha ha Boy, your words are very big, but I don''t know whether your mouth is hard or your sword is harder. " Wearing the silver armour, the silver gun in his hand was in front of his chest. With a Shua, his wrist trembled, and a streamer of light attacked Chu Xuan.


    Click


    Chu Xuan didn''t even lift his hand, but his eyes flashed, and a five color thunder shot away, directly splitting several gun flowers.


    "It''s just a small skill! If it wasn''t for the difficulty of practice, you would be dead now. " Chu Xuan''s eyes light, calm as water, indifferent way.


    Zheng Zheng


    After the five color thunder split the spear flower, it turned into a thunder snake and wound it on the silver gun, which directly blackened the man.

 Chapter 1371

    "Hiss..."


    Silver armour person is painful bares one''s teeth and grins, for a long time to ease up.


    The golden tortoise beside him was black, and he could not help stamping his feet and attacking Chu Xuan.


    "Bang Dang!"


    When Jin Jia was near Chu Xuan, he smashed his halberd head-on against Chu Xuan. His spirit power flowed around and poured into Fang Tian painting halberd along his arms.


    After being infused with spiritual power, Fang Tian''s drawing halberd vibrates with a buzzing sound, and then it clanks. It is full of brilliance and ferocity. It exudes a terrifying pressure.


    Heaven and earth is one of the earthquakes. A strong Qi rising from the sky will directly disperse the clouds in the void and reverberate with the sound of dragon chanting all over the sky.


    Fang Tian painted halberd actually turned into a real dragon and rose into the sky. With the manipulation of Jinjia people, it was severely hit on the tianlinggai of chuxuan.


    The dozens of great powers of the cave, all dignified, calculated whether they could resist the next blow.


    Those ordinary warriors and friars in the canyon were scared out of their wits. Under great pressure, they could not bear it and crawled on the ground.


    The real dragon from Fang Tian''s Halberd was directly smashed on the heaven cover of Chu Xuan. Some soft hearted monks had already closed their eyes and did not dare to see more, for fear that they would open to the scene of Chu Xuan''s head blooming.


    The real dragon smashed down, and the glittering and shining light overflowed from the four sides, breaking the air and turning into sharp blades. The mountains in the valley were directly split into huge cracks, and the earth was also cut into a shape by the sharp blades transformed by endless strength.


    The harsh sound of their intersection turns into sound waves and reverberates around the world.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    When they heard it, the sound of Fang Tian''s Halberd trembling came from the void.


    "Click..."


    Then, in the confused eyes of everyone, the real dragon was shattered, and the Fangtian drawing halberd was restored to a circle, and the spider like cracks appeared on the Fangtian painted halberd.


    "Dong..."


    The halberd of Fangtian painting was broken into countless pieces and fell on the ground.


    The impregnable halberd of the square sky painting is not ordinary at first sight, but is the spirit level.


    Unfortunately, on the head of Chu Xuan, he was shattered.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Xuan did not do all Fenfen, so he stood in place, and did not start the fluctuation of the spirit power. Relying on his physical strength, he broke a spirit weapon.


    Seeing this scene, all of them felt flustered and numb in their scalp. All of them were struck by lightning. They stood on the spot. There was a hurricane in their hearts, and their eyes towards chuxuan became more and more dignified.


    The reason why spirit tools are called spirit tools is not only because there are tools and spirits, but more importantly, they are all rare treasures, forged by extremely hard materials.


    These materials, forged into sharp weapons, will also depict countless runes, which will only become harder.


    With the infusion of spiritual power and the blessing of martial arts, the power will go up several steps, and the power is not the physical body can resist.


    It can be said that even the strong in Sendai can''t resist a spirit weapon with physical strength.


    The strong man in the cave just reluctantly resisted. He would not be hurt, but he could not hurt the spirit weapon.


    Only those who are strong in the cave who specialize in body training can be able to fight with aura by virtue of their physical strength.


    But if you want to smash the spirit weapon, you have to use the artifact, because no one can cultivate the body to such a strong level.


    However, now they saw with their own eyes that Chu Xuan did not even move, but broke a spirit instrument. How can people not be frightened?

 Chapter 1372

    "Bang!"


    "Pooh


    Before everyone''s reaction, when they were dazzled, they saw Chu Xuan lightly imprinted on the chest of Jinjia.


    With a click, the figure of Jinjia man turned into a broken kite and flew upside down. Along the way, blood was sprinkled into the sky, and the gold armor was directly pierced in the chest, and a pierced palm print appeared on the body.


    With a puff, the golden beetle fell heavily on the ground, smashed into the ground tens of meters deep, and the smoke and dust dispersed. The golden beetle''s face was pale and crawled out of the ground, and the blood on his chest wound could not stop flowing.


    "If anyone else has any opinions, please raise them together. If not, I will go in."


    Chuxuan splits out after a palm, light look around four fields.


    No one dares to explode the stab. All of them are still immersed in shock and fear.


    This man''s physical strength is too abnormal. He is so strong that he can smash his spirit weapon at will. Who dares to fight against him?


    In this way, people are born to be invincible. They do not need to mobilize their spiritual power, and they can consume themselves alive.


    And once the other party seizes the opportunity, a slap can shatter oneself.


    Chu Xuan''s glance at the place, all the people are hastily respectful bow, do not dare to look directly, even those Dongtian great powers, can only reluctantly summon up the courage, for the sake of face, reluctantly face Chu Xuan.


    "I hurt you, as well as your younger brother, do you have any opinion?"


    After looking around for a circle, chuxuan turned his eyes to Jinjia and asked coldly.


    "No, absolutely not. It''s my younger brother who is unconscious and offends you. I''m also obsessed. I''m in a hurry and offended you. Please don''t argue with me. "


    Jin Jia man''s face was pale. Chu Xuan did not die. He had stopped his blood and took a pill. The wound was healing slowly.


    Seeing Chu Xuan, he kowtowed and apologized.


    Although the younger martial brother didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and his Fang Tian painting halberd was abandoned, he felt extremely distressed, but in front of his life, he could only bow to his knees.


    "Now you don''t stand and attack this array for me."


    Chuxuan relaxed freehand brushwork, with both hands on his back, looked around at the left and right, and said with bad intentions.


    Wherever he looked, no matter who he was, he felt a thump in his heart and bowed his head one after another for fear of being called by Chu Xuan to attack the array.


    They can see that Chu Xuan wants to treat his people as free labor!


    When the array is broken, they can only watch Chu Xuan go in and harvest the baby.


    But the question is, is this array really so easy to break?


    Even the deep and shallow chuxuan, which they can''t see through, doesn''t dare to take the initiative. It can be seen that this array is absolutely not simple.


    Moreover, some of them have some achievements in the formation, and they can''t see the root of the formation.


    The reason why they came here is not to hear that this array will become extremely weak in seven days, and that is the time to break into the array.


    This is also the reason why everyone did not rush to come, but also the reason why all the friars who came earlier stopped here.


    But the question is, can they refuse now? A look at Chu Xuan that smile not smile of the play abuse eyes, they know, the answer is no!


    "We wish to be pioneers."


    "The earth immortals are hidden, and those who are strong will get them. We are willing to explore the way for the great immortals of Chu for a small number of soldiers."


    Dozens of Dongtian great powers opened their mouths one after another, clasping their fists and complimenting them.


    If you ask them why they don''t attack in groups or flee.

 Chapter 1373

    On the one hand, they have different hearts and minds, and they can''t fight against chuxuan easily.


    On the other hand, they don''t want to miss the secret collection of the earth immortals. For the moment, they will show the enemy''s weakness and join hands to break the array.


    After the array is broken, it''s robbing the baby. Let''s rely on our own ability!


    Chuxuan slightly surprised, but also did not say what, do not start the best.


    As for the thoughts of dozens of Dongtian powers, chuxuan doesn''t care. In front of absolute strength, everything is illusory.


    Moreover, the matter should be fast rather than delayed. Otherwise, when the emperor of heaven comes, he will inevitably have bad luck and even a fierce battle.


    Although Chu Xuan is very arrogant now, he holds the supreme artifact such as the bell of the Eastern Emperor in his hand. But who knows what kind of magic weapon does the emperor have in his hand?


    If you can''t take advantage of the magic weapon, Wupin Dongtian should deal with the third grade emperor. It''s an act of seeking death. Even if there are chaotic celestial bodies, it can''t bear the huge gap of cultivation realm!


    Generally, if we can solve it easily, we don''t want to go through a fierce battle and risk our lives!


    When they saw the change of chuxuan''s face, they all looked at each other. They didn''t know what kind of bad water Chu Xuan was in.


    "What are you looking at me for? Hurry up, I''ll crush you! The baby inside, I just want the seedlings of the world tree, and all the other treasures are yours. "


    After returning to God, Chu Xuan hurriedly urged the people who were looking at him to prevent things from changing.


    After the public reaction, they flew to the void and stood in front of the golden mask to brew strength.


    "All of you, make concerted efforts to shake the foundation of the array." Li Qingshan gave a big drink to the crowd. He took the lead in throwing his sword into the air. With a swish, the sword turned into a streamer, carrying great pressure and attacking the golden mask.


    "OK, look at my Liuyun water breaking knife." If you want to make a long sword, you should not make a sound.


    Other cave powers, under the threat of Chu Xuan''s eyes, smile bitterly and quickly attack the golden mask.


    As for whether the public will fight with all their might, only heaven knows!


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of attacks are on the golden mask.


    The storm between heaven and earth, clouds rolling, thunder crisscross, spiritual power disorder, golden mask was attacked by the light waves.


    There was a loud noise, but there was no real power. No matter if the golden mask rippled a little, it would return to its original state again, without any influence at all.


    Chuxuan frowned in the back. He didn''t know whether these people had tried their best. In short, he also noticed a trace of something wrong.


    "Ha ha A group of greedy sand eagles, your attack is useless, ha ha... "


    After the golden light wave, the sound of wild laughter came again, mocking the people.


    "Is it? What about me? "


    Seeing this, chuxuan gave a cold hum and a roar. He turned into a divine beast, and dashed to the golden mask.


    This scene has become an unforgettable scene for the audience and even the millions of viewers who watched it on the Internet.


    I saw a strange beast that did not know how long it was. It was huge and covered the void. It made the sky the highest, the sun and the moon were dark, and the world sobbed.


    Network boiling, countless netizens were shocked, did not expect that chuxuan is a "god beast", netizens quickly query, but found that this is a never recorded beast.


    Those friars and warriors who were present were already crawling on the ground, shivering, and those great powers of the cave also stopped attacking. They were extremely shocked in their hearts.

 Chapter 1374

    People didn''t think that Chu Xuan would be a god beast. After deep thought, they didn''t think of what kind of animal it was.


    "No wonder his physical strength is so strong, so he is not a man at all!" Countless caves can send out exclamations.


    When people were amazed and shocked, their eyes were shining in the middle of China. Chu Xuan banged on the golden mask. The golden mask vibrated violently, and there was a little instability.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan did not care about the shock of the crowd. He hit again and left again. After three impacts, the golden mask was shaking endlessly, as if it was going to disintegrate at any time. The whole canyon was also directly shattered by the huge strength.


    "Ha ha I said it''s useless, unless... " After the golden mask came endless ridicule, but he almost slipped his tongue.


    "Well, I understand that this golden mask will swallow up the power of our attack." Chuxuan snorted coldly, which made the strange animal''s laughter stop suddenly. Then Chu Xuan laughed: "do you want to play with me? It''s up to me to see whether it''s my magic formula or the golden mask''s ability to swallow. "


    At the end of his speech, Chu Xuan waved out his soft power and pushed the people to the rear. He took a step forward and shook his head and tail for a while. Before the crowd came out of the scene where Chu Xuan turned into a god beast, he was shocked again.


    With a buzz, a huge black hole appears behind chuxuan, which is swallowing the light waves in the golden mask.


    "If you don''t want to wait, seven days later, the array will still become weak, it will take so much effort." Chuxuan is swallowing the golden light wave while sneering.


    "Even if the meat of the array is weak after seven days, and it is not a true immortal, you can''t break the array What are you doing? Stop it


    The beast was disdainful to respond, but found that the golden light wave, swallowed by Chu Xuan, was actually decreasing. The light shield naturally became dim and scared to death.


    "What am I doing? Don''t you see it? It''s just the way they are and the way they are Chuxuan said in an impassioned voice: "I can break the battle today without waiting for seven days. I can already do what the real immortal can''t do."


    "Well, so, just be my mount."


    Chu Xuan did not forget at last. He was hiding his anger in the mask. The wild animals were furious and the clouds around him were rolling violently, which showed his anger in his heart.


    "You dream, I''m a wild animal, how can I be a human mount? It''s just wishful thinking." The whole body of the strange beast was boiling with clouds. He was very angry with Chu Xuan and was extremely mad.


    Chuxuan does not agree a smile, also did not think that can be so easy to the other party to deal with.


    So, without hesitation, he bombarded the golden mask with endless brilliance. All kinds of attacking methods came out at the same time. However, chuxuan did not use the Donghuang bell and Haotian tower. That would be his card and could not be easily exposed.


    Looking at the impregnable golden mask, under the attack of Chu Xuan, concussion endlessly, still gradually began to appear a silk crack.


    All the people watching the battle in the four fields were terrified. The scene was really appalling.


    We should know that dozens of Dongtian great powers joined hands, but under the continuous attack of Chu Xuan, there were cracks, which showed the terror of chuxuan''s power and the depth of his cultivation.


    Such great power made people wonder how high the cultivation of Chu Xuan was.

 Chapter 1375

    However, their cultivation was shallow, and they could not see the real cultivation of Chu Xuan.


    Even those Dongtian powers were shocked and looked at everything in front of them. At the same time, there was a deep bitterness in my heart. Fortunately, I didn''t fight Chu Xuan just now.


    If not, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Boom!"


    Kill the immortal sword. Dingshan Shenzhen needle is also offered by Chu Xuan, which bombards the golden mask with continuous bombardment.


    Endless air waves and sound waves, straight into the sky, make the world shake, just like the scene of the end of the world.


    The space barrier in the void, under the huge shock wave, still began to shake, countless cracks appeared in the eyes of people.


    The inverted funnel-shaped thunder tide falls on the golden mask from the sky to the earth. The colorful forces turn into a huge hammer with a handle, which smashes the golden mask violently.


    All the mountains and rivers in the vicinity were destroyed and turned into powder. Only Yunmeng village under the protection of chuxuan was safe and sound.


    Fortunately, there are mountains and rivers in a hundred miles. Otherwise, at this moment, many people will suffer misfortune if they are not free.


    Although thousands of netizens have witnessed countless wars in the past month, they have never seen the monk or warrior with such energy to destroy the heaven and earth.


    As a result, the network suddenly quieted down, and everyone was immersed in a deep shock and shock. Then, they all boiled up. The crazy Amway chuxuan, regardless of whether chuxuan could see it or not, was in short a fanatical expression of his awe.


    There are thousands of monks and martial artists all over the world, but those who watch the earth shaking scene of Chu Xuan, even if they are tens of thousands of miles away, are scared to death. Their eyes are filled with deep awe. Staring at the wanton flying man on the screen, they feel powerless.


    There are many and Chu Xuan familiar with the people, also all excited and excited shouting, vent in the heart of more than a month.


    Even the chief and Zhao Jiguang, who were far away in Kyoto, were no longer calm. They were all flushed with excitement, clenched their fists tightly and waved them fiercely in the air.


    "When Chu Xuan came back, the country was saved. I didn''t expect that Chu Xuan had grown up to such a level. It seems that the step that Master Chu Xuan said is close at hand, and the state of Han is about to take off." Zhao Jiguang''s old bosom big consolation, originally the old calm eye is suffused with a few silk tears.


    The chief was also excited to the point that he nodded heavily. The state of Han was very difficult. However, there was a strange change in heaven and earth that was hard to meet for thousands of years.


    Since this period of time, countless demons have ravaged the world.


    Although there are a lot of powers and monks to suppress, but it is not helpful. The power of demons is too large, the number is large, and there are many everywhere, which can not be estimated at all. For a long time, they have been suffering.


    Seeing that all the demons were trying to do harm to the world, Chu Xuan, the chief executive and Zhao Jiguang''s mind, finally came back with the posture of dominating the world.


    If we drive away all the heavy clouds in the hearts of hundreds of millions of people and tens of millions of troops, we will finally have a sunny day after rain.


    Chuxuan does not know the thoughts of netizens and Zhao Jiguang, who are still fighting to bombard the golden mask.


    The roar continued, the roar and the Thor mingled, resounding through the void, and the golden mask seemed to be about to stop.

 Chapter 1376

    "Click..."


    Under the fist of Chu Xuan, the golden mask finally broke, turned into a little golden light, overflowing the world, and then was swallowed up by chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan takes advantage of the victory and pursues, ready to go to meet the wild beast that can''t see his face clearly for a while.


    When the wild animals saw this, they didn''t want to fight against Chu Xuan at all. Instead, they wanted to escape from the hidden depths of daodixian and quickly carried away the seedlings of the world trees.


    Honghuang strange beast can also be seen, chuxuan is not he can deal with, eyes with a deep panic, hurried to escape.


    "It''s too late to go now!" Chu Xuan sneers, body shaking, want to pursue.


    He also saw that it was impossible for him to succeed.


    Who knows at this time, the sudden change


    "Ha ha, Chu Xuan, you really didn''t let me down. You even broke the mask of condensation of the world tree."


    A flame cloud that runs through the heaven and earth, rippling out of the void in the distance, cuts through the sky, sweeps over and falls in front of the strange beast.


    In the clouds of fire, there appeared an old man who looked old and had no hair and a red beard.


    The old man was covered in the clouds of fire, stepping on the void like a god of fire!


    "This Is it not that he is also the realm of the great emperor


    It''s hard to imagine that so many powerful people have been attracted to such a mysterious place. In particular, the momentum of this old man stepping on the heaven and earth seems to be more profound than Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s attacks just now, many Dongtian strongmen still regard him as the great emperor''s strong one. The old man seems to have a deeper breath, and naturally he is regarded as the great emperor''s strong one.


    But this old man seems to have never appeared before, and all the people present are confused. Chuxuan''s eyes are bright, squinting at the old man.


    The old man appeared at this time, blocking the way of foreign animals. Obviously, he didn''t want to help himself stop them. He wanted to take advantage of the fish and rob the seedlings of the world tree.


    At the thought of his hard work and the golden mask of feibala''s flood, the old man was obviously dormant all the time. Now he came out and wanted to pick peaches, chuxuan was not angry.


    The strange beast is a little uneasy among the two most powerful. There are pursuers in the rear and obstacles in the front. The strange beast is not angry, but dare not say anything to annoy them. Otherwise, it must be their own who suffers losses.


    "This man It turns out that he was the one 3000 years ago recorded in ancient books Is it not rumored that the God of fire has been sitting for 3000 years? "


    I do not know who, a cry, in the valley where the needle can be heard reverberated, immediately caused many strong thinking.


    Thinking about it for a while, a sound of air-conditioning was heard all over the place. Many people unconsciously withdrew, fearing that they would be affected by the aftershocks.


    "The God of fire?" Chu Xuan''s eyes turned, murmured to himself, thought for a while, in his eyes, the light burst out and ran a smile: "never heard of it!"


    Chu Xuan sun golden pupil display, eyes can easily pass through the flame clouds, the old man''s appearance. Although this person''s breath is strong, it is just a product of Dongtian. Chuxuan is not afraid at all!


    Chu Xuan''s words, so that the war crowd, countless eating melon masses, all exclaimed: "arrogant!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. You''ll be like a thunderbolt in the future." The old man waved his hand with a smile. He looked very kind, but his words were no more modest than Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1377

    "You want to compete with me for the world tree? Who gives you confidence? "


    Chuxuan sneers at the old man''s words and annoys the employees. Now he slaps you to death. It''s like thunder! Dream!


    "Chu Xuan, you are really extraordinary, but you can suppress all the heroes and kill 100000 friars with your own strength. What''s more, you can smash the golden mask that I can''t do anything about. Such a record can be regarded as a generation of Tianjiao. If it comes to fighting alone, I''m really not your opponent. But since I dare to show up, I''m not sure. Do you think I can have no backhand? "


    Huoshen Zun''s face was straight and serious, but his eyes were full of sarcasm, as if he were mocking chuxuan. You are still too young.


    The words of the God of fire worshiper clearly fell in everyone''s ears, even Chu Xuan couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is there a thousand year old monster coming out?"


    People were more surprised, all of them were shocked, and at the same time, some expectations rose in their hearts.


    After all, there is still some inexplicable excitement in people''s hearts to look at the peerless demeanor of those who only exist in ancient books.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan did not speak, the fire god venerable raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. He thought that Chu Xuan was afraid. He even tried to persuade him: "why don''t you join me in the five element cult? With your strength, it''s more than enough to be a Dharma protector."


    The fire god venerable''s words made people look strange.


    What''s the situation? Don''t you fight? Do you want to make peace? Some good people can''t help being disappointed.


    The next second, everyone was excited and knew that they wanted to go wrong.


    "Hehe, the five elements cult? The name is quite big. The fire god venerable, it seems that the helping hand should be the water god worshiper and the earth God worshipper? "


    When people''s minds are different, Chu Xuan hums coldly, not without ridicule.


    This actually caused many people to ponder. After a while, some people exclaimed: "I thought that the five element Shinto religion was a huge thing that crisscrossed the heaven and earth three thousand years ago, and even the legendary emperor of heaven had to be afraid of some monsters."


    The voice dropped, only heard the sound of "Dong Dong" coming from the void. Everyone looked up and saw four old men coming from the void in the distance.


    As expected, there are four kinds of gold and water on Xuan''s body.


    "It''s true that all the five great masters of the five elements cult have been born."


    Li Qingshan murmured in a low voice.


    "Gentlemen, you are late. If you don''t come, I will be despised by a younger generation." When the fire god venerable saw the four coming, his eyes brightened, and he raised a little confidence and complained.


    "After sleeping for three thousand years, after waking up, I traveled to my hometown and looked at the current world of mortals. It took a little time, but fortunately there was no delay in business." The man, who was full of golden spirit, chuckled and walked in the void.


    The other three did not speak, but nodded in agreement.


    I saw that the four people did not look at all the people present, let alone Chu Xuan, so they stepped into the air. Every step, there would be ripples under their feet, just like walking on an invisible ladder.


    Four people are showing their own characteristics, water mist around the body, soil gas armour, wood gasification long clothes.


    In particular, the old man with wooden gasification long clothes looked the youngest. He was young, with black hair and blue clothes. He could hardly see any wrinkles. He could almost be broken by blowing bullets. He was graceful and graceful. He was like a romantic talent who had gone out of the world. He had a warm smile on his face, which was like the spring breeze that washed away the hearts of all people and made everyone bright.

 Chapter 1378

    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes at the four people and saw that the old man with wood Qi had the highest cultivation, which was the Jiupin great emperor realm. The other three had the same accomplishments as the fire god worshiper, all of them were the first level of Dongtian realm.


    However, Chu Xuan can see that among the five, although the old man with wood Qi has a higher level of cultivation, his attack strength should not be high. On the contrary, the fire god worshiper and the gold God Zun should have the strongest fighting power.


    "The 360 generation disciples of the Wuxing cult visited the five ancestors."


    All of a sudden, one of the monks in the crowd who looked very humble and could not achieve the four pole realm was shocked. He threw himself on the ground and worshipped the void in a distance. Tears filled his face with excitement: "I can see the five ancestors. I have no regrets in this life. My five element theology spans 3000 years and months, and finally I keep the clouds open and see the moon."


    "Ah! Fool, get up


    When the five venerable masters heard the words, they looked at each other, and there were some fluctuations in their eyes. The wood God venerable sighed and called out!


    "I didn''t expect that there would be descendants of the five elements cult."


    They took a breath of cold air and were shocked. They quickly recalled whether they had offended the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground in the past.


    Three thousand years ago, the five elements cult, which dominated the world, was famous, and the five venerable figures in the history of celebrities and history appeared together.


    Not to mention the five who were so powerful in the past that they oppressed the cruel people who were said to be fearless at that time. Now they appear together.


    In this way, people in the legend should return to the dust and return to the earth. The characters who disappeared under the rolling wheel of history appear again. How can people not be shocked and calm?


    "You are really very strong in the world of Nine Emperors and four caves." Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and narrowed his mind. After that, he glanced at the five people with a slight smile: "however, you can never survive. At this moment, you should have some means. But if you five want to deal with me, you may not take me seriously? "


    Although the five strong masters can overlook the absolute existence of the human world, it is not a problem for anyone to possess the ability of earth shaking, or even to destroy a country by one person. Even the wood God venerable is about to break through to the eight grade empire. The fire god and the gold God are only one step away from the Jiupin emperor.


    But in Chu Xuan''s opinion, it was not enough. He didn''t even need to use the supreme artifact. He only needed to fight the secret to stimulate his potential and enhance his fighting power. After incarnating as a god beast, he could easily kill him.


    "What if you add me?"


    The voice of chuxuan falls down, and a voice like a dragon''s chant comes from the void. A vague figure controls a "real dragon" to swim and drag. The man stood on top of the dragon''s head. In a flash, he fell in front of everyone. There was a Golden Dragon Seal on the palm of the man''s hand. His bearing was extraordinary, just like the arrival of an emperor.


    "There''s an old monster?"


    Everyone was numb by the shock, but still couldn''t help crying out.


    What we see today has completely subverted their understanding.


    Although, recently, the earth and the earth have changed, and the great mysteries have opened. Countless monks have walked in the world of mortals. Even demons have reappeared in the world and ravaged the world.


    However, there have never been so many caves and the great emperor''s realm, overlooking the absolute top of the world.


    At most, it''s just that some powerful Sendai people are born!


    Since the emperor, you didn''t expect to wake up! When you have time, you should be singing about wine. " The fire god venerable points out the identity of the person.


    On hearing this, all the people were in a state of uproar. In ancient books, there were two people, one was the ancient demon emperor Taiyi, and the other was the 3000 year old emperor of the East China Sea.


    It is said that the Eastern Emperor, however, has the existence of the eight grade empire.

 Chapter 1379

    Two great emperors, four statues and one taste of the cave!


    What is the concept?


    Are the strong men who disappeared suddenly three thousand years ago are all born in groups today?


    It has been two thousand years since Dongtian was born. The most recent strongman in Dongtian seems to be the champion of boxing for 2000 years, but it also suddenly disappeared.


    As for the powerful emperor, it has been 3000 years since the birth of the emperor, but now, there are two in a row. Counting Chu Xuan, there are five caves, and two emperors gather in Yunmeng village, the nameless canyon.


    This news, almost earth shaking, must have been the world shaking, the world shaking, shocking the world.


    Whether it is the strong in the canyon, or through the mushroom house live broadcast, watching the network live broadcast, all are gaping, shivering!


    Even if the mouth of Chu Xuan said arrogant words, in fact, the heart or gave birth to a bit of dignified.


    Chu Xuan believes that the birth of the seedlings of the world tree is definitely not only the great powers who wake up from their deep sleep, but also many great powers are on their way to the world, or are still dormant in the void.


    Even, the three grade emperor, known as the Lord of the false heaven, is likely to be on his way.


    The more he thought, the more heavy Chu Xuan was.


    "We must make a quick decision. If we delay, we will change." Chu Xuan made up his mind that he must catch the seedlings of the world tree before many strong men come, and then take all the people from Longmen to escape from this land of right and wrong.


    "So many strong men in sleep wake up and gather here together." The strange beast stood in his place, panicked in his heart, and said to himself, "it seems that nine times out of ten, the seedlings of the world tree will not be able to survive. I didn''t expect that these big humans were so shameless that they all took their heads after Chu Xuan broke the battle... "


    The strange animal is a strange shape. If you take a closer look, chuxuan can see clearly. It is actually a Suo Ni.


    However, it seems that this Suo Ni is not fierce. It should not have survived the flood and famine period. It is very likely that the blood of the wild animals was left behind by chance and grew up later.


    Chu Xuan is right to guess that this Suo Ni is indeed a newly born cub sealed in the great famine period. Later, the order of heaven and earth broke down, and then it was born again.


    "Stepping on the sky, Shouyuan has a long history, just like a strong man in the myth coming." Ni Ni, standing in the distance, trembles slightly. In addition to being afraid, she is worried.


    As for Longmen people, under the leadership of Jiang Wanyan, they are all quietly concerned and worried in the distance.


    The people around the canyon, weak in cultivation, have long been paralyzed by fear. They are stronger in cultivation and barely keep calm.


    The villagers in Yunmeng village have long been frightened to the ground, claiming to be immortals. Several times they are Li Qingshan and other dozens of great powers. They are also scared and look ugly.


    In front of Yipin Dongtian and Jiupin emperor, they have no power to fight back. The gap is too big. Not everyone is as evil as chuxuan!


    In front of the emperor, even if they are nine grade Dongtian strong, and even four grade Dongtian strongmen, they are just slightly stronger "mole ants"! There is no essential difference between them.


    "The emperor?"


    Chuxuan''s face was playful and his eyes were sarcastic. He looked at the majestic man who stepped on the "real dragon" and muttered to himself.


    "It''s really lawless. It''s just an eight grade emperor who dares to call himself the Eastern Emperor. Is there really no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the overlord? Any clown will dare to come out and defile these sacred titles. "


    Even though the man was a strong man of the eight pindong emperor, he had barely stepped into the fairyland with half a foot. However, chuxuan was not afraid of it. Instead, he was abusive, with a sneer on his face, and he didn''t care about provoking each other.

 Chapter 1380

    "I have to say, boy, your mouth is really worried. When you die, you dare to laugh at me. No matter how poor I am, I am also a strong emperor. Why not be called the emperor of the east


    The emperor frowned and said haughtily that this man was very conceited.


    "To kill you today is to avenge the hundred thousand monks who died miserably, so as to comfort their spirits in heaven."


    When they heard the tyrannical words of the emperor, they were even more frightened. They had to be afraid.


    "Well, brother Donghuang is very kind. I''m here to join in the fun and make a little contribution." A roaring sound of thunder came from the sky. The thunder tide of three thousand li was surging, and the black clouds of six thousand li came down from the sky. It was like a thunder Castle moving and shaking all people''s souls.


    "Ha ha, how can we have no sword owl in such a grand occasion?" A voice came out, and a sword came from the sky. The sword was powerful for thousands of miles. The swords in the hands of countless powerful men all shook and came out of their scabbards. They flew into the void automatically and condensed into a river of swords to worship this man, just like paying homage to a king in the sword.


    "Hum..." The two of them came to each other in size, followed by a series of Buddhist and Taoist Buddhist sounds floating from the void, which carried the great Buddhist rhyme, listening to people''s peace of mind, which made countless people worship.


    After the sound of Zen, a circle of Buddha halo brilliance condenses in the void, and a lotus shaped slowly. With a Shua sound, a monk with bare arms appears on the lotus seat. His face is solemn, his face is compassionate, and his body is surrounded by eight treasures. He stares at Chu Xuan quietly with a look of compassion on his face, but he doesn''t speak.


    Almost immediately, the three powerful emperors came, and the whole sky was shaking and unstable. It seemed that it would collapse at any time.


    Everyone was surprised, no matter who, all knelt down on the ground, only Chu Xuan frowned and gazed.


    "Thunder God, sword God, I didn''t expect that we haven''t seen each other for three thousand years. In the past, you and I were enemies, but today we can get together here. It''s really the time and fate that we can get together!" The emperor said with emotion.


    "Ha ha, the thousand year dispute between you and me seems too ridiculous now. I''m really ashamed to say that you and I are too short-sighted. Today, the seedlings of the world tree are born. We should join in the fun and jointly kill the evil people of chuxuan." Thunder God roared, and finally glanced at Chu Xuan. He said with righteous words.


    Seeing this, the sword God nodded and said with a smile: "for nothing else, we can''t just sit back and ignore the fact that Chu Xuan killed one hundred thousand friars."


    "Yes, it''s just a matter of Taoism. I don''t know what kind of strength Buddhism is involved in? Why are you here The fire god venerable praised the words of the sword God and the Thunder God. At last, the words turned abruptly and questioned the monk who respected the treasure.


    The eight treasures Buddha said plainly: "I''m here to persuade you not to be angry, to put down the butcher''s knife, to become a Buddha on the ground, and not to add more killing industry."


    However, his words attracted the sneers of other people on the spot, but they were not good at saying anything.


    After all, everyone is like this, and there are big enemies like Chu Xuan. They dare not fight each other at the moment.


    Although the surface of these great powers and the great emperor was relaxed, in fact, they were shocked because they found that they could not see through the depth of Chu Xuan.


    In the face of their five powerful emperors and four powerful Dongtian masters, chuxuan didn''t panic and even changed color, which really made them have no bottom in their hearts.


    For thousands of years, they have never seen such arrogant people as Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1381

    However, they were all people who came out of the sea of blood from the mountain of swords. Naturally, they were dignified and calculated a lot. They did not dare to relax their carelessness until they could not see clearly Xuan''s accomplishments.


    Yes, the last Thunder God, sword God and eight treasure monks are all the strong ones of the great emperor. Their accomplishments are: eight grade great emperor, eight grade great emperor and seven grade great emperor.


    This is also the fundamental reason why people are not satisfied with the eight treasure monk, but they dare not be angry.


    "Chu Xuan, the earth immortals hide a golden mask to break. If you can bind your hands and lead your neck to kill yourself, thank you for the world, and stop fighting for the seedlings of the world tree, I may persuade you to leave you with a whole body."


    The sword God was the most arrogant. He didn''t pay any attention to the eight treasure monk''s words. He stood with the sword and narrowed his eyes and threatened.


    "If not, don''t blame us. We will work together to bully the small and even kill you."


    Thunder God and sword God are in the same breath. They are quite close. Naturally, they are cruel.


    The others all nodded in agreement, but the eight treasure monk was silent and did not nod his head.


    Rao is so. The four great emperors, four statues and one product of Dongtian join hands. This is the first time for thousands of years.


    For thousands of years, there was only one cave walking in the world, and even the battle of Sendai never broke out.


    However, at the moment, it is a lot of great powers that overlook the world to besiege one person. Even though Chu Xuan is ferocious and powerful and kills a hundred thousand monks, can he fight against four or even five great emperors?


    Many strong men trembled when they heard the speech, and they turned their eyes to chuxuan to see how he responded.


    "Chu Xuan is going to die. This is a killing game that can''t be solved. It can be seen that these old monsters are specially calculating chuxuan."


    "The God of thunder, the God of sword, the emperor of the East and the venerable God of wood, these were the top three thousand years ago. Although the eight treasure monk did not fight, there were still four first-class cave gods in the five elements cult. According to ancient books, the five element worshippers can produce the power of the five grade cave heaven. Ah, Chu Xuan is in danger!"


    "Ha ha, retribution, chuxuan, you deserve to be killed by Kunlun immortal."


    Countless strong people think of it secretly, and their minds are different.


    In particular, several disciples of Kunlun immortal sitting down in the crowd glared at chuxuan and wanted to eat him alive.


    "I killed a hundred thousand monks, that''s their fault. If they don''t besiege me, why should I kill them? Should I wash my neck so they can''t kill them? "


    "You are all respectable. If you want to rob the seedlings of the world tree, you need not find many excuses. Even if I didn''t kill a hundred thousand monks, you are not going to attack me today."


    "Frankly speaking, you are a group of guys who have no eggs. You know that you are not my opponent. You have the courage to join hands to bully the small with the big. You have already done it. Why do you have to make excuses."


    "As for letting me commit suicide, send you two words: dream. Well, just now you threatened me with my family, then your fate is doomed, that is - death... "


    Chuxuan vehemently scolded them for their shamelessness. After drinking and scolding the people one by one, Chu Xuan issued a declaration of immortality. In particular, the dead word had a long ending, which reverberated in the world, just like a life-threatening note from Jiuyou in the demon kingdom.


    Many strong people smell the speech, are frightened to break, such as chuxuan, really do not want to die?

 Chapter 1382

    But the caves and the great emperors around the chuxuan are not red and breathless. They have lived for thousands of years. Their skin is thicker than the city wall. How can they be irritated by a few words from Chu Xuan?


    "I have to say that Chu Xuan is indeed the first day of pride in ten thousand years. It is because you are too strong, even we can''t break the array, but you easily broke it. Therefore, today we must join hands to kill you. Otherwise, in the future, there will be no place for us in the world."


    Up to now, the wood God venerable, without taboo, said the reason why they joined hands.


    It is because chuxuan is too strong, so they will make up their minds to attack and kill chuxuan. Otherwise, the misfortune of the hundred thousand friars will befall them on that day, which is intolerable to these old people who cherish their lives.


    As a matter of fact, these old guys woke up long ago when the world changed a lot.


    With their strength, it is too easy to find out the reasons for the collapse of 100000 friars and the change of heaven and earth. After locking down Chu Xuan, they had already agreed to join hands.


    However, after some calculations, we originally wanted to fight for the seedlings of the world tree.


    However, when they arrived, they found that they could not break the battle together.


    Later, it was found out that Chu Xuan''s family was here. They decided that Chu Xuan would come back to fight for the seedlings of the world tree. Then they restrained their agitation and fell dormant, waiting for Chu Xuan to break through the battle, and when his accomplishments were exhausted, they attacked Chu Xuan.


    First, we will work together to solve the future enemy, and then we will fight for the world tree with our own abilities.


    Hearing this, not only Chu Xuan was angry, but also those Dongtian great powers who wanted to attack Chu Xuan. These people are really mean. Strictly speaking, they are also in the calculation of these old guys.


    "Ha ha ha Good, good


    Chuxuan looked up at the sky and laughed. He even said three good words. Some people who knew chuxuan knew that chuxuan had been very angry. He had taken a chance to kill him.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to these people''s faces. Instead, his eyes were fixed, and the sharp eyes like hawk''s glance burst out. They turned into sharp blades and scraped the Thunder God and others.


    Chuxuan''s face was fearless, his brows were slowly stretched out, his big white teeth were exposed, and he said with a heavy smile: "with your local chickens and dogs, you want to force me to bow down. I even dare to fight across time and space, not to mention you? Today, I will cut off your dog''s head, frighten the world''s dissidents, let them know I Chu Xuan bad temper, do not dare to provoke


    "It''s hard to send your heads all the way, so Are you ready to go to hell? "


    At last, Chu Xuan''s face was covered with a strange smile. As soon as he said this, the heaven and earth changed color. The nine most powerful people around him also changed color in horror.


    Obviously, they didn''t know that Chu Xuan still had such achievements in the war. If this was true, they might be really dangerous today. They would not only end up miserable, but also become a laughing stock for the ages!


    "Arrogant!"


    The fire god venerable person''s temper is the most fiery, the angry voice scolds.


    "It''s rude."


    Thor''s face was cold and cold as a knife.


    "Today, with your blood, sacrifice my sword."


    The sword God''s eyes coagulate, the killing machine explodes and roars. The sword roars behind him, and he wants to get out of the scabbard.

 Chapter 1383

    "The dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you will be angry. Congratulations! You have completely angered me. Let''s see how my golden dragon seal can crush you into powder."


    The Eastern Emperor did not dare to show weakness. The "real dragon" roared at Chu Xuan, and the Golden Dragon in his hand exploded with golden light.


    The other four powerful five element deities in the cave are all ready to move.


    Only the eight treasures monk, without sorrow or joy, gently opened his lips, and the sound of Buddha was rolling: "benefactors, don''t do anything. Now there are demons inside and Western spirits outside. We should work together to fight against the enemy. We should not hurt ourselves by fighting inside."


    However, no one paid any attention to him, which made him smile bitterly, but he had no choice.


    Although he is a seven grade emperor, but after all, he is weak and can not be stopped. Two eight grade emperors and one nine grade emperor, together with four one grade Dongtian, can only sigh and close their eyes.


    With the words of the four great emperors, eight majestic powers like the sea soared into the sky in an instant. The vast blood and Qi rushed into the sky, blocking the sky and the sun. The endless aura flowed into the nameless canyon from all directions and condensed into the essence.


    The great emperor is strong. It''s so terrible to release the power with all one''s strength. It''s enough to force all the beasts to bow down. Even Suo Ni, a strange beast in the flood land, was trembling with fear, and finally wailed.


    "It''s time to fight. Go back."


    "We, here, are cannon fodder."


    Many strong people have changed color. They all withdraw. If they stay here, they will be killed even if they stay here.


    "Let''s go, too. Once the battle of the great emperor begins, I''ll be in it, just like a mole ant, and I won''t get any good. The aftereffect alone will tear us apart."


    Although Li Qingshan is also a strong man in winter, after all, he is far away from the demons who are going to fight in front of him. His face is dignified, and his face is full of fright. He greets the familiar Lu Shuishui to stay away with him.


    Other Dongtian strongmen are also the existence of the crane tail in the cave, not as good as Li Qingshan and Lu Liushui.


    When the four emperors were angry, they only felt the mountain like pressure coming down from the sky, their bodies were bent, their legs and feet were weak, and they were rolling back.


    On the Internet, there was silence. Everyone held their breath. No matter who was a warrior, a monk, or an ordinary person, they were all nervous. They were staring at the screen for fear that they would miss the wonderful fight.


    The battle of the great emperor is hard to see for thousands of years. Once it is missed, I regret for life.


    Li Qingshan, who was pushed to the distance, narrowed his eyes and looked at the center of the battle field. He asked Lu Liushui, "do you think this war is a shock to the world by chuxuan, or are these shameless old guys pressing people down?"


    From the meaning of Li Qingshan''s words, we can see that he was not good to Raytheon and others.


    I think so. They have been waiting for a long time. Originally, Chu Xuan also promised to give them some soup and water to drink. However, he was not happy to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Lu Liushui stood in front of Liuyun gold knife, silently felt it, thought about it for a moment, shook his head and said: "it''s hard to say, four great emperors, four masters and one product Dongtian join hands to besiege. It''s really the eternal killing. It''s the world where the three great emperors are cultivated, which may not be good. However, after all, Chu Xuan was a ruthless man who killed a hundred thousand friars. Just now he also said frankly that he had a card in his hand to fight the ancient Immortal King across time and space. At present, it seems that the victory or defeat will be fifty-five.... "

 Chapter 1384

    Lu Liushui''s words didn''t finish, but he didn''t say anything more.


    However, from Lu Shuishui''s manner, he should not be optimistic about chuxuan.


    When Li Qingshan heard the speech, his heart trembled. To tell the truth, he appreciated chuxuan more. He had clear gratitude and resentment. He didn''t have much calculation. At the moment, he hoped chuxuan could win.


    As for those old guys, they should have disappeared in the long river of time. Now it''s better to return the dust to the earth and the soul to the heaven and earth. Don''t harm the world any more.


    "I hope Chu Xuan can survive this disaster! I have a kind of intuition, today''s world, still need Chu Xuan to preside over justice! "


    Li Qingshan''s eyes were deep, and he had a few worries. He was not angry in his heart. He no longer left his hand to fight against foreign enemies and demons.


    "Are you going together and let me cut it with one sword? Or let me crush them one by one? "


    Chuxuan some lazy rub hands, the body has begun to burn blood essence, fighting word secret will break out at any time.


    At this time, all the irrelevant people were far away. The great emperors and Yipin Dongtian no longer kept their hands, and their momentum kept climbing, just like a vast ocean sweeping toward the Chu Xuan.


    In the air, countless hurricanes suddenly formed, just like a tornado that destroyed the sky and the earth, swept across the four fields. Taking eight great powers as the center, they turned into eight huge eye of wind. In each eye, different elements condensed.


    Jianhe, Leihai, huoyun, Jindun, earth wall, wood branch, water mass and Golden Dragon gather in the void, and they form their own array and swim in the hurricane.


    Not only the invisible momentum, but even the aura of heaven and earth were mobilized by them. They were extremely disordered and hanged everything.


    Eight people have a tacit understanding of the arrangement of eight trigrams, chuxuan surrounded in the center, only Babao monk CI Mei good purpose to see all this, sigh.


    Chu Xuan stood in the center, while bearing the full force of the eight great powers, but still stood still, still a pair of cloud and breeze light appearance.


    The immortal master''s surging waves swept over the ten Zhang of Chu Xuan and turned into turbulent waves, which made the air around him "whirring" and made cracks in the void.


    Although water is gentle, it also has great power.


    Eight great powers also did not answer, with the actual action to show their position, a world war, which opened the prelude.


    Chuxuan''s body is squeezed into a vacuum by water waves, and even the dust can''t float. It looks like a clean sky.


    "Chuxuan, you should feel honored. We are also old enemies. Today, we jointly deal with you, and we look up to you."


    The water god venerable opened his mouth slowly, but his hand was not slow.


    The other great powers did not speak and were all brewing their own attacks, but they did not attack at the same time. They just blocked all the retreat routes of Chu Xuan. It can be seen that they still disdain to attack one person, and it is easy to say but not to hear.


    "Is it? Then I really want to thank you. Should I feel proud to give you a thank you gift? "


    Chuxuan eyebrows a pick, hands fall in the body side, sneer: "today''s gift, that is to kill you all!"


    Chuxuan''s tone sounds extremely relaxed, but in fact, he is still fighting with all his strength.


    At the end of his speech, Chu Xuan gently raised his right hand, and his body suddenly shook. With a buzzing sound, countless lights burst out from his fingertips, forming a colorful ball of light in the void and wrapping himself in it.


    Chuxuan is in the center of eight powerful men''s prestige, and he moves his whole body with one hair. Being locked in by eight people, under the heavy and heavy pressure of mountains, it is estimated that they have already been crushed into meat and mud by the pressure of ordinary Dongtian strongmen, not to mention their hands. Even if they are not crushed into meat, they will be hit by the thunder of eight people and understand their lives.

 Chapter 1385

    But Chu Xuan ignored these pressures and raised his hand leisurely to form a multicolored mask to protect himself.


    The mask congealed, chuxuan this just stepped out a step, but it led to eight powerful face Qi Qi big change.


    All they could feel was that Chu Xuan, who had been firmly locked down by the pressure, took a step easily and locked him in the void. In a flash, he suddenly shook his power. He was violently shocked. The eight great powers shook their bodies together, and his face suddenly turned red.


    Chu Xuan stepped out with one foot, and a circle of talismans rose under his feet, rippling with inexplicable power. The pressure swung out in accordance with the situation. The oppressed people moved with him, and they turned to the main.


    "No, don''t be polite. Let''s attack at the same time."


    Eight people are not good, a few want to spit blood, Rao is arrogant sword God, also can''t help but cry, put down all dignity.


    "Boom


    The water god worshiper glides in the void, bringing together the endless water vapor and water spirit in the air and condensing into a big water ball, and the chuxuan is completely wrapped up.


    The fire god worshiper saw this and tacit understanding. The fire burned the water ball. The water in the water ball immediately turned into boiling water, and then slowly increased into water vapor with extremely high temperature. The place where Chu Xuan was located became extremely high, and even the space was distorted.


    "Boil the sea."


    The fire god venerable drank a lot, his face was cruel smile, and the water god venerable nodded with satisfaction.


    This is a unique skill of the two people. The water polo is blocked and the sea is boiled with fire. The originally incompatible water and fire are extremely harmonious under the tacit cooperation of the two people. Water and fire help each other, and the fire is even worse.


    "Five thunder thunders!"


    Raytheon also rushed to attack, out of an old palm, palm heart like a sea of thunder in the ups and downs. At first, it was only a few inches in size, but in the void, it condensed the thunder elements in the heaven and earth, agglomerated together, and then became more and more big. It completely turned into a thunder sea, and the horizon was like a river of heaven. Finally, the clouds in the void gathered and dropped endless thunder, blessing in the thunder sea.


    With a roar, Raytheon pushed his hands forward. The thunder sea swept the thunder tide and pressed toward chuxuan. It was suspended above chuxuan''s head. The thunder kept chopping down, and the target was chuxuan.


    Under the thunder, countless hills turned into scorched earth, and countless boulders turned into dust. Several people were really in the name of Thor, which scared all the people watching the war from afar.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    The sword God did not leave his hand and sighed, and the sword finally came out of its sheath.


    The long sword is like a golden snake. The whole body is golden. The body of the sword is like a snake. It is carved with endless runes. The sword spirit and the spirit of soaring sword are inspired from it.


    The sword God''s hands constantly pinched and moved the sword formula in the void, and the invisible waves turned into substance and condensed into a sword. In the void, they shot toward the Chu Xuan.


    The thousands of long swords that had been suspended in the void all followed these long swords which condensed their spirit and intention towards Chu Xuan.


    With a roar, when the thousands of long swords were about to approach Chu Xuan, the sword god suddenly closed his hands. In the void, the thousands of long swords, whether they were the condensation of the sword spirit and the sword made of gold and iron, all merged into one in an instant, turning into a huge sword with thousands of feet and falling on the top of Chu Xuan.


    Among the huge swords, there are endless waves, and the frightful and frightful sense of the sword. The sword Qi that has already risen in the sky has turned into a sword light dragon. It roars in the void and pours at chuxuan.


    "Golden Dragon Seal! The scale of the dragon. "


    Naturally, the emperor did not dare to show weakness by eating, so he quickly joined the siege.

 Chapter 1386

    A brilliant streamer cuts through the sky. The Golden Dragon Seal turns into a golden dragon. It shakes its head and tail in the void and roars. The dragon''s scales on the chest are magnified in an instant. The Golden Dragon opens its mouth and swallows the dragon''s scales. After swallowing the dragon''s scales, it turns into a three thousand Zhang dragon. The whole body is like a bright gold forging. Under the impact of the air flow, there is a clanging sound.


    Golden Dragon''s teeth and claws, the golden light flash away, a second, has appeared in front of chuxuan, the big dragon claw with cold light, carrying infinite power, piercing the air, between the clouds and the rain, cheerfully clapped on the colorful light shield.


    The other three worshippers of the five element cult were on the side of the array and did not take any action.


    The three great emperors, two statues and one product of Dongtian, all of them are the most powerful one. They gather together to greet chuxuan.


    They are merciless, are all one hit must kill skills, at the same time, the four sides up and down, attack, do not give Chu Xuan any retreat.


    There is also a great emperor, two statues and a product of Dongtian, waiting for work at ease, ready to move at any time.


    That kind of prestige is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth, kill anyone, and even subvert all the powerful enemies in the world, even the mountains, the earth and the sky.


    The strong men who watched the battle a hundred miles away, Qi Qi changed color, and hundreds of millions of viewers on the Internet were all worried. Jiang Muyan and others were even more pale.


    As a swordsman, Li Qingshan naturally saw the power of the sword God''s strike, and felt that no one had joined hands. Every blow made him feel powerless.


    From the point of view of the five men''s power, he knew that they would be able to kill themselves with a single attack.


    "Is this the power of the great emperor?"


    The land and the flowing water also smacked their tongue.


    "The top of the world is really strong, but I don''t know chuxuan can take it one by one."


    Li Qingshan muttered to himself.


    But in his mind, more is not optimistic.


    Before he started, he was lucky enough to think that Chu Xuan could win, but after he started, he realized that the power of the great emperor was not what he could figure out. Such power could already be called an immortal.


    "Of the five who besieged Chu Xuan, who was not the most powerful one, which one could not frighten the existence of a country? If the enemy is five or three, Chu Xuan will have to give the head even if he is strong. "


    The guy who claimed to be the preacher of the five elements cult sneered.


    However, in his eyes, still burst out the color of shock yearning, more a bit of fear and jealousy. For a guy like him who has been trapped in the quadrupole for many years, and may even die in the quadrupole all his life, his greatest pursuit is to set foot in the cave, or even the great emperor''s realm. Otherwise, he would not have traveled a long way to rob the earth immortals.


    Although the heart is not optimistic about chuxuan, but also does not hinder the admiration of chuxuan, at least can attract the emperor to besiege, even if the body is dead and the road disappears, it is enough to be proud!


    "Too strong, chuxuan is dead."


    Countless netizens are shooting barrages on the Internet.


    Even though they were separated by a screen and thousands of miles away, they felt cold when they saw the impenetrable attack, the overwhelming sword, thunder tide and golden dragon. When I was scared, I was afraid of nothing.


    "Hold on, I believe you can do it. No one in this world can stop you from rising."


    Jiang Muyan resisted the impulse to rush up. She squeezed her fist tightly. Tears flashed in her eyes. She kept cheering herself and chuxuan, but her pretty face was still white.


    Ye Guanlong and other disciples of the dragon''s gate have red eyes and fear in their hearts. They are even more angry. They wish they could not rush forward to fight against the world together with their master.

 Chapter 1387

    "Boom!"


    I feel the pressure of the huge sword on top of my head. The cold sword spirit and mysterious sword meaning are constantly destroying the colorful light shield.


    In the face of the body in front of the teeth of the golden dragon, as well as the merciless fall of the brutal thunder.


    Chu Xuan finally started.


    Chu Xuan''s two fingers joined together, and the sword Qi of Zhuxian burst out from his fingertips. The vast sword Qi turned into a strong long sword, condensed like a transparent crystal stone, and turned into substance. With a clang sound, it cleaved on the sword dragon.


    "Click..."


    The sword of chuxuan is like a gazelle hanging on a horn. It is natural. It seems flat and has no fluctuation. However, in the eyes of the sword God, it is extremely shocking. The pupil is tiny and the face is full of incredible color.


    Just when the sword God was shocked, there was a dull sound. The sword dragon was like being hit seven inches. The vigorous momentum was suppressed. The sword dragon spitting out the sword awn and the sword meaning. Under the attack of Daodao Zhijian, an inch of chapped, was cut into two parts, and even exploded out of thin air.


    The endless sword awn and sword intention were scattered everywhere, but they were directly devoured by the huge sword condensed by Zhuxian sword Qi. Even those real swords were also swallowed up and turned into a little golden awn, and finally surrounded by the giant sword.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one, too weak!"


    Chuxuan disdained to say, a little finger, the giant sword into pure sword, back to his Dantian.


    The sword God suffered wantonly, and his body retreated in succession, as if he had been hit hard, and his face was flushed.


    This is the most powerful sword that his sword God can wield and the most handy sword in his life. However, it was easily cut off by Chu Xuan, just like killing a dragon. What''s more, his former master couldn''t do it.


    This means that Chu Xuan has a high level of Kendo cultivation, and even Chu Xuan may have touched the charm of kendo.


    The more I think about the sword God, the more frightened I am!


    After a sword was defeated by the sword God, Chu Xuan clenched his fist with his right hand. The multicolored God thunder burst into the air and hit the thunder sea.


    "Boom!"


    A devastated multicolored thunderbolt cuts through the sky and turns into a thunder fist with a hundred feet in length. On the thunder fist, the multicolored Ruixia overflows and startles the sky.


    Thunder fist is still condensing in the void. The thunder tide in the high altitude immediately boils up. The surging thunder waves beat the void, just like the waves crashing on the shore. The endless clouds recede in an instant. The thunder falling from the void is more than sobbing and shivering, as if frightened by the thunder king.


    With a push of Chu Xuan, thunder fist comes in an instant and bombards in thunder sea.


    At this time, the thunder sea covering the sky has turned into thousands of feet in size, just like a thunder sea dotted in the void. When the thunder tide falls, it is a Mount Tai, which can also be razed to the ground.


    Five thunders, known as Thor''s most powerful unique skill.


    Not only can he move nine days of thunder for his use, to attack others, but also can condense the elements of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth, gather into the sea, physically destroy the body, not to mention five thunders, hit people''s souls.


    Three thousand years ago, Thor used this method to traverse the heaven and earth without any enemy. The demons retreated and were not powerful.


    Even the sword gods dare not take on this thunder sea. The thunder sea is changeable. It can be turned into fists, palm prints and weapons in the world.


    "Broken!"


    Chuxuan has no sorrow and no joy. He has a fist in the air, and the colorful thunder fist bombards him away.


    Seeing this, the God of thunder did not dare to be careless. He was so engrossed in pinching Lei Jue that Lei Hai turned into a thunder knife and chopped at the thunder fist bombarded by Chu Xuan.


    The blue thunder sword, just like pulling a knife to cut off the water, cuts directly on the colorful thunder fist.

 Chapter 1388

    "Bang!"


    A huge noise explodes in the void, and the thunder knife is directly broken by the thunder fist, which makes the thunder and lightning scattered in the void. Countless thunder and lightning burst from the broken thunder knife and turn into a thunder ring and rush away in all directions.


    Chu Xuan sees this, pressing his right hand in the void, a huge Thunderclap condenses, gently pinches the thunder ring that wants to scatter and wantonly destroys the heaven and earth in his hand.


    Zi La, thunder ring is engulfed by thunder huge palm, and then thunder fist and thunder palm bombard on thunder sea at the same time.


    Roar, roar to thunder.


    Chu Xuan will Leihai to pinch in the hand, open mouth a swallow, endless thunder sea was swallowed by him.


    "Thunder skill is not good, and it is vulnerable to a blow."


    Chuxuan licked his lips and sneered.


    Thor''s face became black, his eyes sank, his face changed, and he was all in it.


    Three great emperors, have lost two, chuxuan again look at the Golden Dragon Seal in front of him.


    In the face of the dancing dragon, the heavy breath of the Dragon gushed out like a golden dragon cast in gold. The airtight slap on the colorful light mask, the colorful light mask ripples.


    Chuxuan snorted, and his whole body was shocked. The gold light of the dragon on his chest suddenly turned into a real dragon. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and sang softly. The sound of a dragon song stirred the world.


    "Roar!"


    Above the void, the golden thunder blows, the wind rises and clouds surge, and the rainstorm falls suddenly.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the essence of the dragon breath is finally emitted from the Chu Xuan. The sound wave is even more rampant to the world. All of them are called on the golden dragon, which instantly sweeps a drop in the area of ten miles, shaking the clouds in the sky.


    The sound of dragon chanting is like golden thunder landing, straight up to the sky and spread all over the country.


    Wild animals and birds in the mountains were scared to death. The timid ones were scared to the ground and shivered.


    The people watching the battle in the distance felt the fierce storm coming to their faces. The power of the real dragon scared them all to worship.


    "Click, click..."


    The dragon breath turns into many sharp blades, which directly cleaves on the Golden Dragon transformed by the Golden Dragon Seal, and directly shatters the golden awn on the body surface of the Golden Dragon.


    The golden dragon, which was originally arrogant and arrogant, was suddenly withered. It was enough to destroy a hundred thousand army of golden dragons in one blow. In front of the real dragon breath, it was as fragile as tofu cabbage.


    After the jingling sound of gold and iron, the Golden Dragon''s brilliance dissipated, and finally the light was dim, broke into endless light spots, and changed back to the Golden Dragon Seal. However, the gold dragon seal was not satisfied with the cracks. It looked like it would collapse at any time when the wind blew.


    "In front of the real dragon, how can you be presumptuous."


    Chuxuan roared, his eyes fell on the emperor, disdaining to ridicule.


    The Golden Dragon Seal was connected with the heart of the emperor and suffered heavy damage. Donghua felt the same. His throat was sweet, and his blood essence was spouted out. His body was so shaky that he barely fell down.


    Looking at the big water ball around him and the flames burning the water ball, Chu Xuan is not interested.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of chuxuan''s sleeve robe, the flame is extinguished directly, and the water ball is directly cracked, turning into raindrops all over the sky.


    The water god worshiper and the fire god worshiper were all shocked. They were the weakest in their cultivation, and they almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, they were supported by the other three five element deities. However, their breath was weak and their channels were broken.


    "How can this happen? I''m the God of fire. All the fires in the world listen to my orders and just boil the sea fire. What''s more, it''s the spirit fire condensed by the spirit of the heaven and earth fire. How could it be extinguished by this boy?"


    The fire god venerable was embarrassed and frightened, but he could not understand the key. His reluctance, chagrin and bewilderment were all reflected in his old face.

 Chapter 1389

    The water god venerable was also embarrassed, unable to understand the mystery.


    All the people watching the battle were stunned by Chu Xuan''s dazzling means.


    Chuxuan basically uses poison to attack poison, and uses the same method to crack the attacks on his body. With just one punch, one sword and one wave of palm, the five great powers'' joint siege was broken.


    Moreover, listen to Chu Xuan disdain words, can see that he did not give all his strength, everything is just easy to resolve.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan''s sword is more like a sword for ghosts and gods to retreat and kill immortals.


    Chu Xuan''s fist just now, that kind of colorful God thunder is unheard of, has never seen, too amazing, that kind of five color God thunder, more like thunder god should have.


    Even when Chu Xuan defeated the Golden Dragon Seal, the sound of dragon chanting was just like that of a real dragon in ancient times.


    Everything is too frightening, too incredible, so that people like falling into the clouds, as if in a dream.


    "Hiss..."


    All of them felt numb and awed, and took a breath of cool air.


    "How can Chu Xuan be so terrible? Is it that he is also a great emperor, but also a great emperor?"


    Li Qingshan was shocked and muttered to himself.


    After all, his accomplishments were too shallow and his knowledge was limited, so he could not see the real cultivation of Chu Xuan. All the means of Chu Xuan just now were attributed to the cultivation of a great emperor.


    Lu Liushui''s heart is the same as Li Qingshan''s, otherwise he can''t think of the reason.


    Monk Babao''s eyes were bright and dim, and his heart was also shocked. Rao is to his seven grade emperor cultivation, are a little confused.


    Chuxuan is obviously just Wupin Dongtian cultivation, but why can he have so many unpredictable means.


    In the sword, he felt a will of infinite destruction. In the thunder fist, he also felt a divine will to punish. In the sound of the Dragon chair, he felt an illusion that a real dragon was coming.


    When the five elements cult raided the array, their eyes were dignified, and the descendant of the five element cult was even more angry and cursed.


    Hundreds of millions of netizens, as well as Jiang Muyan and others, were excited in their hearts, but their faces were a little dizzy. Just now Chu Xuan''s chant of the dragon also made them dizzy, and their hearts felt like kneeling down.


    Above the void.


    The five worshippers of the five elements cult, the God of thunder, the God of sword and the emperor of the five elements are ugly and heavy in heart.


    Only when monk Babao suppressed the shock in his heart, his face became calm again. He looked at the crowd with a kind eyebrow and didn''t speak.


    However, Raytheon and others who besieged Chu Xuan found themselves as if they were clowns. They made a fool of themselves in front of the world and overestimated their own strength.


    Confident and full of confidence, the layout of the Millennium killing, three emperors, two a product Dongtian siege, but by chuxuan have cracked. In any case, they did not expect that Chu Xuan''s fighting power was so terrible that he pushed everything in such a horizontal way.


    Especially for the fire god and Water God, their Qi and blood are still churning. Even though they have taken the healing medicine, their internal meridians are still difficult to completely repair. The endless pain makes them almost faint.


    Among them, the two of them had the lowest level of cultivation. Chuxuan seemed to wave with his hand, but it was like a heavy hammer that bombarded him and nearly fell.


    "Chu Xuan, I really underestimated you. With your current accomplishments and combat power, you have the power to compete with the emperor of heaven." Raytheon had a fight with the emperor of heaven before, which was also meaningful. He frowned and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1390

    "Why don''t we stop and make peace and share with us the treasures in the secret collection of the earth immortals and the seedlings of the world tree, and we can understand together." The sword''s eyes turned and he was peaceful.


    As the only emperor who didn''t make a move in the hostile forces, mu shenzun also immediately said with a laugh: "it should be so. Nowadays, we don''t know how many great emperors are dormant, and there are countless big demons waking up. The emperor of heaven is covetous. We should not be hostile to each other. We should join hands and share the seedlings of the world trees. Otherwise, we will only benefit others."


    Hearing the words of several guys, chuxuan sneered in his heart. His face was calm as water. He laughed: "I care how many emperors and demons he has. As long as someone dares to take food from my mouth, kill it."


    Chu Xuan appears a bit stubborn, not afraid of their "good advice.".


    Just now you have to kill yourself, grab the treasure and pick peaches. Now you can''t fight like an alliance. It''s funny.


    It is true that adults do not distinguish right from wrong and only look at interests.


    However, Chu Xuan can not care so much, he only see right and wrong, if congenial, the interests can be divided.


    "Benefactor Chu, I hope to put the overall situation first." Seeing that Leishen and others wanted to be soft, the eight treasure monk hastened to persuade chuxuan.


    He really didn''t want to see the Terran powers attack and kill each other, which made the Terran power decrease sharply. Finally, he was afraid that the demons and even the Western gods would be cheaper.


    Although Chu Xuan felt the good will of the eight treasure monk, he did not deal with him just now.


    However, he is a man who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He will never tolerate people who have their own ideas.


    "Master, don''t worry, I Chu Xuan killed these villains, it is also a brilliant world, as for demons, I Chu Xuan to bear." In response, chuxuan is ready to start. If these emperors bow down to court today, he can consider taking more servants.


    If they are stubborn and fight to the end, they can only kill and frighten the world.


    "Chu Xuan, you are arrogant."


    "Do you really want to kill us all for your own benefit, regardless of the comfort of the people?"


    "Do you really think we can''t do anything about you?"


    Thunder God, sword God and the emperor were angry and spoke out one after another, yelling like thunder.


    Chuxuan is not reasonable, too lazy to talk nonsense, waste of words, just a shock, the body surface burning bright red flame, more thunder entangled.


    Thunder and fire interweave, his body slowly transformed, covered with a lot of scales and feathers, into a god beast.


    The vast fire spirit and thunder spirit of heaven and earth converged on him, and the electric light visible to the naked eye condensed towards his body. Taking him as the center, it condensed into a hurricane eye. The clouds above the void condensed and roared with thunder. In the thunder and lightning, endless thunder tide fell on his body.


    In both eyes, the golden pupil of the sun condenses, two golden flame beams pierce the void, and the whole world becomes twisted.


    The chaotic flint was burning in his elixir field, and the endless fire of honglianye was sent out and surrounded him. Two thunder dragons and fire dragons wrapped around his arm, one left and one protecting his body.


    The dragon on the chest is full of gold, and the spirit of killing the immortal sword erupts with the breath of the dragon. The two converge in the void, and the dragon scale flies out. The blessing turns into a huge sword, which is tightly held by Chu Xuan.


    When he was moved, xuanhuang''s mother Qi was blessed by Chu Xuan. Hongmeng''s purple Qi was temporarily condensed into a battle robe. The purple battle robe was hunting in the void, dropping silk and heavy pressure.

 Chapter 1391

    Every move of chuxuan''s body will turn into thunder storm and fire sea. Finally, his whole body stands in the sea of thunder and fire and is covered by the bright colorful God thunder and the two gods fire, just like the master of thunder and fire.


    "War!"


    However, he was still awed and angry at him.


    Now that they have to fight, they have a feeling that stealing chicken does not make rice.


    They can see that the evil spirit in front of them is the greatest enemy they have ever met in their lives, which is comparable to the existence of a real immortal.


    However, at this moment, even if they are afraid again, they must respond. Chu Xuan has already acted like this and will never let go of himself and others.


    If they change places, even if they encounter today''s affairs, they will not let Chu Xuan go.


    Only the blood of the enemy can extinguish the anger in the heart!


    "We can''t live well without this staff. We should do our best to show our full strength. Otherwise, we can only drink hatred here."


    The Thor of thunder is the strongest in his mind. He is the first to react. He also realizes that Chu Xuan can''t fully motivate the skill. Otherwise, he will not even have a chance to make a move.


    After a burst of drinking, Thunder God''s body was in a flash, turning into thousands of illusory figures in the sky, and besieged Chu Xuan from all directions.


    "Three thousand thunder phantom body!"


    The thunder god roared, and the sound shook the sky, and the endless Aurora thunder fell from the void. The thunder locked each phantom''s body, making the phantom soar. Each statue was ten Zhang in size, just like a small Dharma body.


    Each phantom has different body methods and different martial arts in the void.


    There are Taijiquan Shuangyang Baoding, Bajiquan tieshanyao, Bagua zhangduan, and twelve Tan legs In a flash, there were three thousand kinds of martial arts changes. There were three thousand thunder phantom exercises in the void. Each martial art appeared vividly. It seemed that a master of martial arts was performing in general, reaching almost every level of the highest martial arts. It was enough to make martial masters feel ashamed.


    With a roar, three thousand thunder phantom body suddenly stagnates in the void, as if slowing down a hundred times the movie picture.


    With the sound of thunder, a Shua, accompanied by the roar of thunder, rolling thunder, 3000 thunder phantom body actually condensed into one.


    A three thousand Zhang thunder phantom body is formed in the void in a moment. The thunder phantom body is completely condensed by the sky thunder, and the body shape is unified. However, the final moves of 3000 martial arts are still solidified, presenting the world.


    "Boom!"


    A dark blue electric light palm condensed by thunder is slowly patted. The dark clouds roll and vibrate in the void such as thunder and agitation, just as if the mountain is not under pressure.


    "Ten thousand ways to one!"


    Thor drank, his eyes were shining, and his mouth finally showed a relaxed smile. This was his last move. No matter what, he tried his best. Even if he died, he would not have any regrets.


    Three thousand thunder illusions and three thousand martial arts exercises finally come together and form a powerful hand, which is enough to shake down the Wupin emperor, kill the most powerful martial arts myth and resist the third grade emperor.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    The sword God did not neglect it. He hastened to activate the golden snake spirit sword in his hand. The golden buzzing vibration made a clear sound of the sword.


    The spirit power of the sword God was surging, and all his clothes and robes seemed to be about to be smashed at any time. He was floating in the wind, and obviously he was fighting hard.


    The golden spirit sword seems to be alive. The golden light of the sword explodes. The "hissing" sound of the snake rings through the world, and people''s scalp is numb.

 Chapter 1392

    On the handle of the golden spirit sword, two godless snake eyes suddenly flow two green lights. In an instant, the golden spirit sword turns into a giant snake covering the sky. The giant snake flies across the sky, but the sword moves thousands of miles, and the sword spirit soars into the sky.


    Thousands of swords of three Zhangs are formed in the void. On each sword, there is the true meaning of kendo.


    The body of the sword contains the terrible sound wave of Golden Snake. The sword spirit, sword spirit and sound wave are combined to form 3000 long swords. Each sword is in the shape of gold. You can even see that on the edge of the sword, there are gold waves formed by sound waves swimming around, humming and shaking, as if roaring.


    Three thousand swords, each enough to tear an armored vehicle, each enough to chop down a fighter.


    "Zheng Zheng Whoosh... "


    The 3000 long swords trembled together. With a wave of both arms, they pointed to chuxuan. All the 3000 swords cut through the sky and killed Xiang chuxuan head-on.


    The Eastern Emperor also laughed, his face coagulated, his whole body was filled with Qi and blood, and with a dull bang, his mountain coat and robe were broken, showing his firm and tight muscles of ancient bronze.


    Dong Huang''s two fists thumped on his chest, and his face flushed instantly. His blood was pounding like running water, and his body was burning with the faint flame of Taoist power.


    When the flames flashed, many runes appeared on him, which gradually separated from his body and surrounded the Eastern Emperor.


    "The emperor bell protects the body, and the seal of the emperor suppresses it."


    When all the runes fly away from the body surface of the emperor, the Eastern Emperor changes like a dragon. His spiritual power reaches the peak in an instant. When he opens his mouth, he spits out the Golden Dragon seal which is not satisfied with the crack and floats it above his head.


    Holding the sky in his hands, his hands were covered with gold. His hands were heavy as if he were dragging a mountain. He raised them above his head one after another. His eyes burst out with two talismans, and a handful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Whoa..."


    Incredible things happen at this moment. In people''s eyes, a golden mask with a height of 100 Zhang is condensed. With the entry of the talisman, it is arranged like an article.


    Hum!


    Dang!


    After two loud bangs, a golden and glittering Dong Huang bell was formed.


    There is an inexplicable breath flowing in the Donghuang bell. Chuxuan is most familiar with it. It has one hundred thousand of the power of the real Donghuang bell. The only drawback is that it lacks Hongmeng Ziqi, which is replaced by aura, and its power is greatly reduced.


    "Da!"


    The sound of an iron hoof clasping the blue stone plate came again. The people were staring at it. The emperor actually held a simple and unsophisticated Panglong seal in his hand. The seal was dormant with the Golden Dragon Seal, and the golden dragon was roaring in the seal.


    The rock dragon seal is ten feet high with golden light and purple air. The whole world is golden and purple, which looks very dignified and noble. In the Pan Long seal, there are lightning and thunder, clouds floating and unpredictable. Three big characters appear in the sky - the seal of the emperor!


    The five great masters of the five elements cult can see the situation, look at each other, nod slightly, shake their bodies, occupy the position of the five elements, stomp their feet, and all of them produce inexplicable runes.


    "Five elements exterminating god technique!"


    Five people at the same time, four have a product of Dongtian, a great emperor absolute top strong, join forces to form an array, more powerful than the single fight, more than a chip.


    Although the two worshippers of water and fire were deeply damaged, which led to the poor operation of their spiritual power, the five elements spirit Qi between heaven and earth was boiling with the five people''s joint hands. Even if they were hundreds of miles away, they could feel as if they were stuck in their throat.


    One of the five elements within a hundred Li radius was emptied and turned into a river, flowing around the five people. The five people pinched the seal formula along with each other, and the void instantly condensed a huge five color disc.

 Chapter 1393

    In fact, the disc is an array, with mysterious runes circulating and arranged, and the five elements spirit Qi infused into it, adding some power, like the landslide and tsunami, into it.


    The five venerable figures flashed in one place and turned into a thousand Zhang giant.


    There are four images in the five directions. They are condensed by aura to protect the giant. Wood aura is the source of vitality.


    However, chuxuan''s face color changed. On the contrary, he was quite interested in watching what they were doing, as if watching and learning with an open mind.


    His face was still calm, his eyes drooped, and his heart deduced silently. Under the unique skills of Raytheon and others, it seemed that his internal fighting formula was loosening the bottleneck.


    However, when Lei Shen and others finished the drill, the bottleneck of the formula still failed to break through. Chu Xuan was slightly lost and regretted. With a sigh, he began to pinch the Dharma and embrace it in the air. The giant beast''s claws unfolded.


    The long sword of Zhuxian in his hand is flashing with intense electric light. As Chu Xuan gently raises his arm, a thunder chain is thrown out from the sword tip, and many five thunder marks are coagulated on the thunder. In the end, it is as bright as the blazing sun.


    Each sword Qi is blessed with xuanhuang mother Qi. It is as heavy as a mountain. It makes the air burst continuously and clouds fly.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky and earth, countless small five thunder seals burst, just like countless small equivalent missiles exploding, bombing all directions at the same time.


    Thousands of five colors of thunder, shining with a terrible white light, fell into the sky like a net, covering all the three miles in the square.


    These small five thunder seals not only have the power of terrifying thunder, but also have xuanhuang mother gas, dragon breath and killing immortal sword Qi. Compared with the five thunder seals displayed by chuxuan last time, they have a different terror energy in whispers. The impact of the five thunder seals is not the same as that of the last time. The sound of crackling in the void is constant, and the ground is even more fragmented. It is estimated that the emperor of heaven can only give up once and for all ¡£


    After the explosion, the hurricane rose, the sword Qi of Zhuxian was vertical and horizontal, the five color thunder was raging, and the black and yellow mother gas was floating and sinking. Every time it touched a place, the mountain would immediately fall apart.


    On the ground, one after another huge, like a natural moat, deep chasm appeared, the continuous mountains collapsed into dust, after the vegetation burned, turned into ashes.


    In the void, there are no clouds and turbulent waves. But in an instant, the void of thousands of miles turns into a vacuum. After the cracks, the terrifying and terrifying turbulence of time and space is presented in the eyes of the world for the first time.


    Even after the space storm and wind blade overflowed, they were scattered by huge air waves and explosion waves.


    "Pooh


    The five worshippers of the five elements cult were the first to collapse. They made a shocking noise to the world. However, they were shallow in the end. Rao had a strong array of Dharma and could not exert its strongest strength.


    The four elephant beast that has just been condensed will collapse directly. With the collapse of the array, the talisman will turn into pure spirit and return to heaven and earth.


    The five venerable masters were directly blown away by the explosion wave, and the most miserable one was the two venerable masters of water and fire. They were originally injured, and their cultivation was not smooth. After being blown away by the explosion wave, they flew out like a broken line kite. In their fright, they were swept by several five color divine thunder, and they were directly split into coke.


    In addition, under the pressure of xuanhuang mother gas, he was overburdened and died directly, leaving no trace.

 Chapter 1394

    The other two venerable men were forced to protect themselves, but they were also suppressed by the mysterious mother gas, which made the spiritual power in their bodies not work smoothly. They were also concentrated by a strong thunder, and were killed. Their arms and legs were chopped off by the sword awn. Finally, they were smashed to the ground and buried in the dust.


    The remaining four great emperors, the God of wood, were beaten and retreated. Relying on their strong healing ability, they managed to survive. However, his attack power was too weak and he could only retreat violently.


    Raytheon''s three thousand thunder phantom body is also dim, with countless cracks and faint instability. It seems that it will be broken at any time. The huge thunder body is also killed and the sword spirit is thrown into the air for a while, which is a hundred miles away.


    The three thousand golden swords of the sword God were also in a state of disorder, overflowing all over the country. The sword God himself was in a mess, his hair was covered with blood, and he was extremely miserable. Finally, he had to turn the attacking sword into a sword shield to protect his body, and then he managed to escape.


    The Eastern Emperor was barely better than that. At least he was protected by the emperor''s bell. However, under the beating of the black and yellow mother gas and the chopping of the five color thunder, the light was dim and the cracks were densely distributed on it.


    The emperor''s seal in the hands of the emperor was the most unbearable. It was directly split into two pieces by the sword Qi of Zhuxian. The gold dragon seal, which had long been cracked, was directly broken into several pieces.


    Watching the war, hundreds of millions of netizens, all shocked inexplicable.


    Chuxuan defeated the four emperors with eight enemies, obliterating two statues of Dongtian. There were two statues of Yipin Dongtian. It seems that there are more or less bad luck.


    What a terrifying force?


    How proud is this power?


    Nine days and ten places, is there any resistance?


    The emperor!


    The existence standing on the top of the world is the strongest one under the true immortals. One person is against one country, and another is a town for a lifetime. It is caused by orders. Don''t dare to disobey it.


    Even the weakest Jiupin emperor, they are able to suppress a medium-sized country, such as Raytheon, Jianshen and Donghuang. They are absolutely capable of suppressing the existence of a superpower.


    Although the world is now full of demons, Western gods are ready to move, there are countless opponents who can fight against them, but also pay attention to people''s awe.


    After all, this is the closest to the existence of true immortals. If they have good luck, meet the wind and turn into dragons, and climb to the top of the mountain, they will be able to achieve the body of true immortals, have the longevity yuan of the sun and the moon, and can break through the vast immortal power of the void.


    However, at this time, it was chuxuan a five grade Dongtian, in front of the people of the world, with one enemy eight, completely defeated the enemy.


    What a terrible ability it is?


    In particular, Chu Xuan incarnated as a divine beast, showing the five colors of thunder, startling sword Qi, bright red flame, which are unprecedented. It is really unpredictable, just like the regeneration of a real immortal.


    This scene, not only scared those monks and martial artists on the scene, scared to death, deeply in awe.


    Even if it is, watching the network of some demons, head down division, Western vampires, all shiver, feel the fear in the bones.


    They practice the skills of demons and evil ways, and fear the thunder, the flame and other things that are just as strong as the sun.


    What''s more, the unheard of five colors of thunder, bright red flame and golden flame almost frightened them. They swore not only as a last resort, but also as soon as possible.


    "Ah, so many mountains have been destroyed, and the ecological balance of Yunmeng has been destroyed. Today''s World War I, webcast, from now on, I don''t think I can live a peaceful life."


    Although he defeated the bodyguard emperor, Chu Xuan was not happy in his heart.

 Chapter 1395

    With a sigh, the four emperors in the distance are not calm.


    Judging from today''s events, after the change of heaven and earth, we don''t know how many old monsters have awakened in the world. Do you know how many great emperors exist among them.


    Even if there is a great emperor in a hundred years, I don''t know how many great emperors have sealed the vitality with secret arts and survived in deep sleep.


    Thinking of this, chuxuan was quite uneasy.


    Even if you are strong enough to defeat four great emperors and kill four great emperors, can you still kill hundreds or even thousands of great emperors?


    When the human resources are exhausted, chuxuan''s heart is inexplicably agitated.


    Big trees attract wind. Today''s events spread out that I will certainly become the thorn in the eye of the dormant strong in the world. In particular, the seedlings of the world trees can not be concealed. Sooner or later, there will be endless trouble.


    "If I can enter the realm of the great emperor, even if the whole world is against me, I will not be afraid." Chu Xuan secretly thought, looking at the opposite four emperors in the eyes with a bit of thinking color.


    He was hesitating whether to kill the four great emperors and establish their prestige to frighten the whole world, or to protect the four great emperors for our own use.


    When Chu Xuan was weighing it in his heart, he was forced to push the thunder god to the distance. He managed to stabilize his body. He vomited blood as if there was no money for blood.


    Meanwhile, the sword God and the emperor were in a state of confusion. The Qi and blood in the body was surging, and the whole body was black, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood.


    The 3000 Golden Snake swords encircled by the sword God have been reduced by more than half, and the light is dim. Even the Golden Snake sword itself has many cracks, and the light is scattered.


    The "Donghuang bell" that enveloped the Eastern Emperor was incomplete and could no longer protect him. The Golden Dragon Seal in his hand was also broken at the moment. As for the seal of the emperor, there was no trace of it. The thunder and lightning around the Golden Dragon seal made the emperor''s body tremble.


    "Leifa?" Raytheon''s eyes are full of fright. As a "Thor", he controls the thunder way. His attainments in thunder way are extremely high. Otherwise, he could not have dominated the world by thunder technique 3000 years ago.


    "Have you got the ancient Thor''s inheritance?" Thunder God is forced to suppress, shocked in the heart, a trace of essence rises in his eyes, and he asks with difficulty.


    In ancient times, the God of thunder was in charge of the thunder method and the main punishment. However, it was one of the rare gods in ancient times. It shocked all the vain and villains in the world, killed demons and demons, and cleaned up the world.


    The thunder method that Chu Xuan just used was too frightening, profound and mysterious. In addition, the five colors of thunder were not recorded in the estimation, so it was impossible for Thunder God to guess.


    "It''s just self-awareness. Why do you need others to inherit it?"


    Chuxuan held a long sword with mist in his hand, and said faintly.


    The Thunder God''s eyes were even more frightened, but he didn''t believe it in his heart. He thought that Chu Xuan was fooling him. He disdained to say, "you are really arrogant. You can understand such profound and mysterious thunder method by yourself? Are you fooling children? "


    The sword God and others did not say anything. They looked at each other suspiciously and saw the color of disbelief from their own eyes.


    Leifa is the most powerful technique among the three thousand roads, and thunder road is the most difficult to understand.


    Apart from the ancient Thunder God, there has never been a person who is proficient in the thunder method and can make the sky thunder like a finger.


    Even the present Thor has just obtained the ancient one thunder method secret collection, which has been passed down from the later generations of Thor. Only by practicing hard, can he achieve today''s success.


    As for the Lei Fu of Taoist, it''s all Pediatrics, it''s just a joke!

 Chapter 1396

    Chu Xuan was young, and even said that his thunder method was not inherited from others, but from his own understanding. Who believed it?


    "Who are you inheriting your Kendo?" The sword God couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Xuan did not answer the words of thunder god or sword God, but the mysterious empty fingers, as if to say, inherited from heaven.


    This action makes the sword God''s heart congealed. Kendo is indeed so. Even if it has inheritance, he has no talent, and it is really difficult for him to succeed.


    The sword God himself is like this. In fact, he didn''t get any exquisite Kendo inheritance, and everything was comprehended by his own talent.


    But today, Chu Xuan shows the highest level of kendo. No move is better than a move. It''s just fast.


    It seems that there is no sword move, but it is just a simple sword. In fact, the sword of Chu Xuan contains the profound meaning of Kendo and has infinite changes. It is really magical.


    Thinking of the sword body here, I feel a little lost in my mind, and I feel very lonely.


    Originally thought that he was Kendo Tianjiao, but at the moment, he was too pressed to lift his head in front of chuxuan. How can I feel better in my heart?


    "You have the blood of a divine beast, and you have the momentum of dominating the world. Can''t this also be a gift from heaven? Are you a demon? " Although the Emperor didn''t know thunder and kendo, he could feel Chu Xuan''s extraordinary in these two ways. He was shocked and couldn''t help asking his doubts.


    Chuxuan''s face was calm when he heard the speech, but his eyes were filled with admiration. The emperor had a good eye and saw his own blood.


    However, when he thought about the cultivation of the emperor, chuxuan was relieved. At most, he could only see the abnormality, but he could not see what kind of blood he was carrying.


    Chuxuan laughed at himself, not to mention the emperor. Even he didn''t know how to calculate his divine animal blood.


    "You''ve got some insight, much better than those two." Chu Xuan did not taboo a response, this just said: "I am a real Terran, but lucky to get the beast."


    Hearing Chu Xuan admit that he has got the blood of the god beast, the emperor nodded slightly, but soon there was a trace of shock in his eyes. His pupil shrank and he exclaimed, "what do you get is dragon blood?"


    Boom!


    The emperor''s words, like thunder, exploded in everyone''s mind. They all looked at chuxuan with astonishment in their eyes, but in their hearts there was a trace of jealousy.


    "So what." Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuckled, and his back color was slightly dark. He sighed: "the ancient dragon, Phoenix, he Qida, could not resist the passage of time and die in the long river of time."


    Chu Xuan is in the sorrow of spring and autumn, but this is clearly falling in the ears of hundreds of millions of people. Countless people are shocked not to say it. They can''t speak for a long time. All their mouths are open, as if they can put an egg.


    This news is too shocking. Chuxuan has the blood of the dragon. Isn''t it to say that one day in the future, chuxuan will become a dragon.


    At that moment, all over the world, who is his opponent?


    Needless to say, chuxuan will become the future of the shoulder.


    The most frightening thing is, is there anyone else in the world who owns the blood of God and beast?


    Shock, doubt, fear, and many emotions surround the hearts of hundreds of millions of people.


    "No matter what, let''s fight for it! Otherwise, we must die here today. Even if we don''t die, we will be pursued endlessly in the future. "


    With a cry, Thor recovered from his shock, and his face was so gloomy that he could drip water.

 Chapter 1397

    He didn''t expect that he would provoke a big enemy like chuxuan. If he didn''t kill him, he would not sleep soundly.


    The sword God and the emperor looked at each other and nodded.


    They also think about this. As for whether they are afraid, it is natural.


    However, they are not afraid of a war.


    As a monk, he used to go against the heaven and fight for his life. Can he be scared by Chu Xuan and surrender directly.


    Things developed to this point, presumably, chuxuan will not let them go.


    The only way out is to fight to the death. Either Chu Xuan died or they died.


    "Interesting, at this point, you even have cards, but I underestimated you."


    Chu Xuan slightly stunned, quickly come back, with a bit of curiosity on his face.


    He could feel that the sword God, Thunder God and the Eastern Emperor should have used all their strength in the first World War. If they went on fighting, they would only be able to burn Qi and blood and stimulate their potential. However, in this way, Qi and blood would become extremely weak after the war, and even death was possible. Even if he did not die, he would grow old and have no hope in this life Break through to a higher level.


    Of course, they may also have cards in their hands, and it''s not always possible.


    "Do they really want to fight with me? How dare you die? "


    Chuxuan thought, but did not immediately start, preemptive, but want to see what they want!


    In any case, he was not in a hurry when the matter came to this stage. The victory was in his hands, and they had no chance to escape.


    The three great emperors were too strong, so Chu Xuan could only watch them change at the moment, so as to prevent them from attacking Jiang Muyan and others.


    "Wood God venerable, if you''re dead or not, you should fight together with us."


    The God of thunder roared at the wood God venerable who was dying, and awakened the wood God venerable who was withered in breath.


    "Cough What I practice is to cherish my life. How can I die so easily? Even if you all die, I will live well. " The wood God venerable coughed violently for two times. He felt that his lungs should be carved out. He did not have a good breath.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The master of wood swayed into the void. The four looked at each other and stomped his right foot in the void.


    Their feet were like stomping on the ground, thumping, and there were real ripples at their feet.


    After the ripples, a rune rises, and the Qi and blood of the four bodies soar into the sky and burn directly.


    Chu Xuan sees this, in the heart secret way is sure enough, looks at quietly.


    "Drink


    Finally, four different people come together in one.


    A powerful force that can break through the heaven and earth instantly condenses in the void and bursts out from the four bodies, which is more than ten times stronger than before.


    This is to burn Qi and blood, stimulate potential, gather together, and then attack one person together.


    "The art of joint attack!" Chuxuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that they would play this move in addition to burning Qi and blood. He sneered: "it''s just so, but it''s not enough."


    Finish saying that, Chu Xuan still gently shake head, one face disdain.


    His mouth despised the enemy, but chuxuan''s body also began to gather energy, holding the right hand of the fog sword, unconsciously tightened a bit.


    He won''t let the ditch capsize because he belittles the enemy for a moment. If he spreads out like that, he will make a fool of himself.

 Chapter 1398

    Although the art of fighting together and burning Qi and blood of the four thors are extremely primitive, their power is amazing. At least they are inherited from ancient times. If they are close to the road, they will naturally cause the Dao rhyme of the road.


    But in a moment, within ten miles, the momentum suddenly increased ten times.


    However, Chu Xuan carefully sensed that their strength still did not reach 10 times. However, the strength of the four people converged in one place, which was not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Combined with the blessing of the art of joint attack, even if it is not increased to 10 times, but even if it is only 8 times, it is extremely amazing.


    Among the four great emperors, the eight grade emperor has reached three, that is to say, the wood God is slightly weaker, and only the nine grade emperor has achieved accomplishments.


    However, one eight grade emperor is equivalent to two or three nine grade emperors joining hands, and now it is equivalent to ten great emperors joining hands. Moreover, with one full stroke and burning Qi and blood, one''s potential is stimulated and one''s accomplishments can be increased by about one time. After the combination of fighting skills, it is at least eight times of the strength.


    The most important thing is that their joint attack skills have not stopped, but are still soaring. These forces are enough to shake the world. Even the third grade emperor can only retreat, and it is estimated that only the first grade emperor can easily defeat them.


    Although chuxuan''s accomplishments were only the peak of Wupin Dongtian, his spiritual power was extremely powerful, and it was an unprecedented mysterious power - the power of judgment.


    The power of judgment is several times stronger than its spiritual power, and it is more pure. However, it is still a little less. Chu Xuan did not display it just after the first battle.


    However, the combat power can not be calculated in this way. Chu Xuan has the formula of returning all kinds of methods, has the blood of gods and beasts, has the power of judgment, has thunder method, xuanhuang mother Qi, Hongmeng purple Qi, and has the authentic Donghuang bell and Haotian tower in hand, and even on the chaotic lotus seeds in the suppression elixir field, there are pure forces such as immortal Qi and primitive evil Qi, and chaotic flint has never been displayed Fire.


    In a real war, even if the ten ordinary emperors join hands, they are not necessarily his opponents. Even if the emperor of heaven in the third grade emperor''s realm, he also has the power to fight and may not be able to win him.


    "Is it? Then open your dog''s eyes and see what this is


    At the same time, it is enough to give you three spirits to shake me


    When the other three heard the speech, they saw that Thor''s face was dignified, not like saying it was false. They were a little stunned. They also spewed out countless blood essence and condensed in the void.


    The Thunder God''s mouth showed a crazy smile, and he angrily yelled at Chu Xuan: "you are very good. You forced me to display Kunpeng''s secret skill for the first time. However, I''m satisfied to have you buried with Tianjiao today, and I''ll die in a proper place."


    As he spoke, the thunder god kneaded in the void and stepped out a very mysterious step. His body method was also mysterious. Even Chu Xuan could not see the truth, and his face was confused.


    When Chu Xuan was confused, countless blood essence gathered together in the void and condensed into a fist sized blood beast.


    The blood beast has not yet condensed its five senses, but it has already become extremely powerful. The endless pressure sweeps across the heaven and earth. There is a dark shadow above the blood beast that blocks the sky and the sun. The size of its body is unknown.

 Chapter 1399

    Boom


    The blood beast gradually condenses its five senses, and a simple and vast breath sweeps through the whole world, and a palpitating force gradually takes shape in the void.


    With a click, thunder comes from the void. It is actually the colorful God thunder falling down, which is exactly the same as the colorful God thunder displayed by Chu Xuan.


    After the fall of the colorful thunder, the void opened and a crack appeared, in which many colorful runes floated.


    Each rune is like a Kunpeng coming out of the flood, flying with wings and flapping on the blood beast.


    With a bang, the rune falls down, and the blood beast explodes and turns into blood mist, floating in the air. The world is peaceful.


    It seems that in the quiet after the explosion, the blood mist with the Thunder God''s two palms pinched the Dharma, and the huge power of swallowing all the energy in all directions was swallowed up, and the huge black shadow was forming in the void.


    However, the black shadow still had no facial features. The Thunder God quickly took a mysterious step in the void. With each step, the shadow would change a little. With the formation of the black shadow''s facial features, the Thor finally couldn''t move, and the whole person directly fell from the void.


    "Ha ha Although it failed to display the power of Kunpeng''s secret skill, it is enough to deal with you. "


    The figure of Thor, like a piece of paper, fell down, but there was no fear. The whole person seemed extremely excited and had a wild laugh.


    Chu Xuan noticed that Thor had been drained of his essence and blood, and his life was not long, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Because he felt the powerful energy contained in the "Kunpeng" in the void, even he was palpitating.


    The three sword gods were better. After all, they didn''t perform the secret arts. However, all of them had no exception. They suffered from wantonness. All of them were pale, and their spiritual powers were drained. They were almost useless. They could no longer set foot on the void and fall to the ground.


    All the strong men who watch the battle are like being trapped in a quagmire, with mountain oppression on their backs, and they can''t get out of the way.


    At the same time, they did not forget to greet the women of Thor''s family and curse the eighteen generations of Thor''s ancestors!


    Hundreds of millions of netizens are also scared pale, across the screen are feeling great fear and pressure.


    Kunpeng was weighed down by a silk thread, each of which weighed more than ten thousand jin. The earth sank again under the pressure, and the void crack was wider. However, the space storm could not be spilled out.


    Kunpeng has a deep and bright Rune on his body. Each Rune reveals the power of swallowing people''s soul, as if they could swallow the sky.


    Under the dark shadow of Kunpeng, chuxuan felt great pressure, and his body movement was extremely difficult. It was like a world pressing on his back, which made him almost bend over. Even the colorful light shield covering his body surface was "cracking", and the pressure was even more through the colorful light mask, trying to tear his body.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    There was a dull breath in the void. Chu Xuan barely looked up and saw a Kunpeng shadow falling slowly in the passage of the five color God thunder. It was as if the soul coming from the wild age would be attached to the Kunpeng condensed by the God of thunder.


    Rao Shi chuxuan was surprised to see the Kunpeng virtual shadow. The blood of the beast in his body boiled automatically, just like jumping magma, boiling water and body buzzing, burning two intertwined fire dragons, which were the real fire of the sun and the fire of red lotus industry.

 Chapter 1400

    Bang!


    Chaotic flint from Chu Xuan Dan field after a dull ring, from the top of Chu Xuan, suspended in the sky cover three inches, hanging hazy fog.


    With the sound of Shua, a wonderful force broke out from the chaotic flint. Two fire dragons interweaved with the body surface of chuxuan, intertwined with each other, and all of them curled on the chaotic flint.


    Hula


    The fire dragon formed by two divine fires was engulfed by chaotic flint. With a roar, chuxuan''s body was shocked, and all fire elements in blood vessels and meridians were swallowed up by chaotic flint.


    Later, the red lotus fire and the sun fire in the depths of Chu Xuan''s Dantian were all pulled out by the chaotic flint, and finally were swallowed up by them.


    With a sound, chaos flint suddenly burst out a seemingly weak flame, attached to the top of the Chu Xuan three inches out of flashing, very weak, as if a breeze can blow out the general.


    The color of the flame is strange. It has nine colors. It''s soft in one. It''s like a flame with nine kinds of pigments. It''s gorgeous.


    "The fire of chaos."


    Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness took a panoramic view of everything and murmured out the root of the flame.


    The fire of chaos, as the name suggests, is the burning and condensing of the gas of chaos. Originally, it was a holy fire born in chaos. It is the real ancestor of fire, the emperor in fire.


    Even if it is the sun real fire and the red lotus industry fire, in front of it are just small grandchildren.


    "I didn''t expect that this was really the remnant soul of Kunpeng. It came with the shadow under the brand of ancient Kunpeng, which led to the fury of the divine animal blood in my body, and the chaotic flint was also provoked and did not dare to show weakness. Only in this way can I get this chaotic flame."


    With a wave of his right hand, the chaotic flame that seems to be extinguished at any time is grasped in the palm of Chu Xuan''s palm. He stares at it carefully and happily, and makes his own speculation.


    Close his eyes and concentrate on his body, chuxuan finds that at the moment, there is no trace of the sun''s true fire and honglianye fire in his body. The two divine fires ignite the chaotic flint, exhausting the vitality, which makes the chaotic flint burn out of chaos fire.


    Chu Xuan''s heart was so excited that he could not help it. This was the real "mutual dependence of fortune and misfortune".


    If there was no fire of chaos, it would be impossible to deal with the remnant soul and brand of Kun Peng. Even if Chu Xuan tried his best, he would inevitably die and die.


    The reason is very simple. Chuxuan bears a kind of divine animal blood that has never been seen since the founding of the earth. However, this blood is too thin and immature. Under the strong brand of Kunpeng, he is just a young child!


    How can a child defeat a strong man?


    However, the fire of chaos is in hand, and Chu Xuan''s heart has a little more confidence. It is not known who will win.


    "Dong!"


    This time, chuxuan no longer chose to keep his hand, but also threw away the trace of compassion in his heart, and did not want to surrender the four great emperors.


    Never die, this is their choice, Chu Xuan only complete it.


    Good thoughts, at this moment, is the root of destruction.


    At this moment, he is cruel to himself and disrespects the four great emperors.


    Let''s fight with all our might, and that''s the start.


    Chu Xuan''s feet suddenly stomped in the void, and heaven and earth trembled for it. He abandoned all the delicate techniques and chose a simple and direct way to bang.


    The whole person, like a supersonic missile, was thrown out and hit the huge body of Kunpeng, which was about to take shape.

 Chapter 1401

    On the way, I flip my wrist, and the fire in my hand is poured into the sword. The sword is flaming, and the power of judgment is also poured into the sword crazily.


    With a buzzing sound, Donghuang bell enveloped him as a armor shield.


    With the powerful sword in hand and the body protected by the emperor''s bell, chuxuan''s heart was determined, and his courage rose in his heart.


    "Chant..."


    Chuxuan itself is also completely transformed into a beast, a long cry, dragon chant from four fields, straight to nine days.


    Before he arrived at Kunpeng, he was the first to attack him with a fist from yuanyao. His fist was bright and fluctuated with the power of trial like a raging wave in the void. The colorful medicinal fields were shining in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Bright fist light thunderbolt across the sky, in the blink of an eye, bombarded on the body of Kunpeng.


    A blast, ring through the sky, light fist burst, streamer overflow color, boxing shadow all over the sky.


    This is any fist shadow, can be a small hill to raze to the horror of the power.


    However, on top of Kunpeng''s huge body, there is only a "blood hole". However, this Kunpeng is not flesh and blood. It is completely condensed by the energy of heaven and earth, but there is no blood flow.


    After a dull sound of eating pain, Kun Peng''s body was full of clouds, but in a moment, the "blood hole" had been cured, leaving no trace.


    "Roar!"


    Kun Peng turned his huge head and glanced at Chu Xuan. His empty eyes turned into a trace of anger and anger. Then his huge body turned slowly like a carrier in the sky and flew towards Chu Xuan.


    Just a glance, let the flying in the Chu Xuan all over the body born cold, even the flowing power of justice, is one of the coagulation.


    However, Chu Xuan was not afraid. If the real Kunpeng was here, he might flee immediately because of fear, and did not care about being a deserter.


    However, the energy condensation of heaven and earth, a remnant soul and brand dormant among them, can''t let Chu Xuan run away in fear.


    "Boom!"


    An ant like body, and then the complex look of the people, the initiative to impact on a body like heaven and earth are not enough.


    It seems that there is no chance of winning at all. It is just a child who takes the initiative to provoke a strong man. In the eyes of the public, this behavior is to seek death.


    Jiang evening smoke hands close, eyes straight Chu Xuan figure, heart constantly pray.


    All the disciples of Longmen were worried. They all learned from the appearance of Jiang Muyan, folded their hands and prayed to heaven. This was the only thing they could do for chuxuan.


    The monks and martial artists, all eyes dull, mouth open, looking at Chu Xuan, shocked can not extricate themselves.


    Even the sword God, the Eastern Emperor and the wood God all gave up the distinction between the enemy and the self, and their hearts were filled with admiration.


    Only the dying Thor struggled on the ground for several times, trying to sit up, but failed. After that, Jie and Jie sneered and roared: "chuxuan, I''ve made money today. We continue to fight on the huangquan Road, ha ha..."


    Raytheon''s words have brought many people back to reality from the shock. However, more people are in awe of Thor. Such people are simply insane and can''t afford to


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    When the Thunder God finished his speech, he even waved his sleeve robe, sneered and threw a streamer at Chu Xuan''s back.

 Chapter 1402

    This time, Raytheon''s channels were almost broken, and his spiritual power was almost exhausted. Instead of using the magic method to fight Fu chuxuan, he was surprised to throw out his own semi divine weapon.


    Raytheon''s hammer is the God of thunder''s life. It has been pregnant for nearly three thousand years and fought against Chu Xuan. This is why it was not used, but because the hammer of Thor was originally broken.


    However, at the moment, he himself is a moment of life and death, and he doesn''t care about a living demigod.


    Thunder God''s hammer, which grows against the wind, turns into a huge hammer. It is like a huge snake forged by thunder. It flies into the air with a roar. The Thunder Dragon follows and hits the back of Chu Xuan.


    "Dang!"


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to Raytheon, but gave a sneer: "Sha Bi, I have Dong Huang Zhong to protect my body. Don''t say you are the hammer of false Thor. Even if it''s a real Thor, it can''t hurt me."


    With the fall of Chu Xuan''s voice, Raytheon was originally sneering at him and wanted to make a mockery, but his upper and lower lips just touched. Before he made a sound, there was a loud, piercing sound from the void, and the sound wave overflowed and flowed wildly.


    The sound waves and the energy, like a ring of light, spread in all directions, leaving the hills ten miles away.


    Chuxuan was in the middle of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and his body was slightly shaken. His Qi and blood were surging. After being held down by him, chuxuan speeded up and bombarded Kunpeng.


    All the onlookers were scared to flee. Some monks and martial artists with low accomplishments and bad luck were directly shocked to death with blood from their seven orifices. Some of them even died by explosion.


    Jiang Muyan and other Longmen people, including he Jiong and others, are lucky to stay in the array and have nothing to do, but they are scared to death.


    However, the Thunder God was directly shattered, and the sword God, the Eastern Emperor and the wood God worshippers were not flattered. They all snorted and trembled violently. The vigorous Qi on the body surface was shattered, and there were dense wounds on the body.


    In spite of this, except for the most miserable Thor, all three of them were in good condition. After all, the body of the great emperor was comparable to a demigod and was not so easily broken.


    However, the sword God three people''s hearts actually set off a startling wave: "Thunder God''s hammer, but the demigod tool, unexpectedly can''t break the golden giant bell, is it really the Eastern Emperor''s bell? It''s a supreme artifact, one of the most powerful artifacts in ancient times. It''s not long gone. How could it appear in the hands of Chu Xuan? Impossible, absolutely impossible... "


    The sword God three people brush brush brush to look at the East emperor, want to get the answer from him, after all, the East emperor is in control of the secret art that can coagulate the Donghuang bell, want to know more.


    Donghua grinned bitterly. He wanted to open his mouth, but the emperor had not said anything. Chuxuan had already drunk: "kill the immortals nine swords!"


    This voice has attracted all people''s eyes to the past. They have no mind to think about other things. They don''t want to miss any moves.


    The four characters of "nine swords for killing immortals" have deeply shocked people''s hearts. This is also the most powerful sword skill in ancient times, which can be called mortals'' killing immortals, and the most powerful Kendo skills that immortals can use to kill gods and beasts!


    Rao Shi has seen so many ancient mysteries in a short time, even the existence of suspected Donghuang bell, but everyone is still shocked.


    Along with his eyes, chuxuan flies and turns into a flash of lightning. He can''t see his voice clearly and quickly bumps into Kunpeng.

 Chapter 1403

    Kun Peng''s wings fluttered gently, and then he bumped into it. He saw that he was about to collide with Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan took the lead in wielding one sword and killing the immortal nine swords. Chu Xuan had already fully understood when the fire of chaos was born just now.


    In a flash, in the void, a bright sword shadow and sword spirit were flying. Chu Xuan successively evolved various Kendo in kendo, and all kinds of Kendo wills fell in the void.


    Jue Xian, Zhu Xian, move mountain, pour sea, burn sky, boil sea, kill Dragon


    All kinds of martial arts and swordsmanship are easy to come by. All kinds of methods come to one. They are called on Kunpeng''s body.


    In particular, there are nine swords for killing immortals. In fact, there is a tenth sword, which combines the former nine swords.


    Above the sky, the streamer is brilliant, the air waves are sweeping, and the sword spirit is soaring into the sky. The sword shadow is heavy like a wall. All the attacks hit on the body of Kunpeng, and countless thundering sounds are heard one after another.


    Each strike is able to really move mountains and seas. It''s natural power is extraordinary.


    Kunpeng''s body was one of the shocks. On top of the body formed by the condensation of the energy of heaven and earth, there were many holes in the body. Under the numerous holes, the Kunpeng''s body was one of coagulation, and the speed naturally slowed down.


    However, in an instant, Kunpeng''s body injuries, all recovered, leaving no trace of Chu Xuan straight frown.


    However, Chu Xuan was not discouraged. After an instant, he laughed: "come again!"


    This is a fearless voice, along with the sound of thunder, chuxuan continued to work hard, and went forward without hesitation, even faster.


    It can be seen that with the movement of Chu Xuan, a huge black hole whirlpool follows behind him, which is the fundamental reason why Chu Xuan''s combat power is not exhausted.


    The battlefield is full of enthusiasm, but the people watching the battle are more and more frightened. Every hit just now is equivalent to a small missile!


    What''s most abnormal is that Chu Xuan seems to have tremendous fighting power, and his spiritual power is never exhausted. He is inexhaustible in consumption. Moreover, his secret arts are repeated. After wave of unique moves, even Kunpeng can be injured, which makes Kunpeng unable to fly forward.


    "Who is chuxuan''s disciple? What kind of realm has his master reached? Is it not a fairy king? "


    This incredible conjecture passed through the minds of the people.


    "Roar! Boy, you pissed me off. "


    The Kunpeng in front of him roared again, and even said that he had repaired his body. With a sweep of his tail, he turned into a cut-off blow and hit chuxuan, who had no time to dodge.


    "Bang!"


    Donghuang bell concussion endlessly, chuxuan body a sink, also fly upside down, row a streamer to fall toward the ground.


    Chuxuan quickly threw out the lightsaber and whip in his hand and stabbed Kunpeng''s body with a puff, which stabilized his body.


    Kunpeng was very angry and snorted. He bumped into the bell of the Eastern Emperor, and there was a loud sound between heaven and earth.


    "Well, don''t think I can''t help you if I hide in the turtle shell. Today I''m going to smash this broken clock and shatter you alive."


    Kunpeng''s anger flashed in his eyes, and the remnant soul and brand in the energy could be seen jumping and shouting.


    "Humph, you perverse, you cross time and space, too broad, since you think you have too long, I will complete you, send you reincarnation."


    Chuxuan was never a loser, so he immediately returned. Kunpeng hears the speech and tries hard to hit the Donghuang bell. The Donghuang bell is humming and vibrating. The dull voice leads to the Qi and blood of Chu Xuan, and the power of trial in the Dantian is constantly shaken.

 Chapter 1404

    Kun Peng saw the situation and was overjoyed, so he kept pounding.


    Chuxuan''s body began to appear cracks, which were all scratched by sound waves, and even the Dantian solid as gold soup began to appear cracks.


    Not only that, but Chu Xuan''s seven orifices were bleeding, his throat was swallowing blood stasis, a trace of blood hanging in the corner of his mouth, looking extremely miserable, just like a fierce ghost.


    Wipe a corner of the mouth of the residual blood, Chu Xuan roared up to the sky, the sound of dragon chant, concussion the world.


    "True life sword."


    Chuxuan grabs his right hand on his back and grabs his spine. He merges it with the lightsaber in his hand. He also breaks into chaos.


    This is a martial art that Chu Xuan has rehearsed for thousands of times. This is the first time to use it. I don''t know how its power is.


    The fire of chaos, as the ancestor of fire, has the magical effect of quenching and forging.


    The fire of chaos instantly quenched the spine bone of chuxuan. Chu Xuan quickly dropped a few drops of blood essence, and along the way infused Hongmeng purple Qi and mysterious mother gas into it.


    Two kinds of spirit of opening the sky, continuously integrated into the spine bone, will only, after the chaos of fire quenching forging, become more cohesive, chuxuan manipulation, also more handy.


    A huge Qi machine immediately sent out to the heaven and earth, rippling light waves, sweeping all directions, shaking the sword God and other people''s Qi and blood boiling, even want to lose control.


    Chu Xuan did not say anything. He was so absorbed that he did not pay attention to the changes in the outside world. In an instant, he made 999 talismans, and then he suddenly closed his hand and stood in the void.


    Chu Xuan is like a javelin. His feet are stepping on Tiangang t-step. His hands are separated. One hand holds the sky and the other presses the ground. A yin-yang Taiji diagram appears behind him.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the moon and the moon turned into chaos and turned into fire.


    The sun is condensed by mixed gas, and the moon is formed by chaotic gas, forming a chaotic Tai Chi diagram.


    The chaotic Taiji diagram is ten percent, and the nether response in the void is just like the coincidence of the heaven and the samsara.


    In the shocking eyes of all, there seems to be the sun and moon in the sky. At this time, it was the day, two rounds of the sun in the sky, more bright moon appeared, strange.


    It was a scene like the end of the day. All the people were frightened and no one could move. They were all forced to crawl on the ground. Even the sword God and others could not move.


    Even the Thor was even more unbearable. Under the infinite power of the collapse of the sky, his already broken body directly collapsed and turned into a broken loess and a handful of blood fog in the blink of an eye.


    "This must be an ancient and modern skill, enough to subvert heaven and earth."


    The sword God and others tried to look up to the void. They thought of it silently and smacked their tongue. They did not dare to think that Kunpeng would win.


    It was Jiang Muyan who was extremely frightened and worried. At this time, he was also made a strange image by Chu Xuan, and he was shocked. However, there is a glimmer of expectation in their hearts.


    At the moment, chuxuan is still like a monk. It is clearly the reincarnation of the true Immortal King in the myth and legend.


    "The martial arts can communicate with the gods, and the Taoists can communicate with the immortals. It''s so terrible that Chu Xuan may really become the first immortal in the end of the law era!"


    Even Li Qingshan sighed a little, his complexion was complicated, and there was a bit of envy in chuxuan''s eyes.


    "Are we really going to fall here today? But I don''t like it in my heart


    The Eastern Emperor''s face changed dramatically, and his face was green and red, which made him feel a little annoyed and regretted. If time could never have happened, he would not fight against Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1405

    The emperor yelled in a low voice and fell in the ears of the people. The sword God and the wood god worshipped him with a bitter smile, which made the audience sigh.


    Once upon a time, one of the great emperors fell into such a state.


    While chuxuan was refining the sword of true life and accumulating energy, Kunpeng, who had been bothered by Chu Xuan''s various attacks, finally came back to God.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    Kunpeng tries his best to stop chuxuan. He has already felt the great threat from the real life sword.


    Understand that once let Chu Xuan condense the true life sword, he will be doomed.


    The sword, palm print and sound wave sharp blades that run across the sky suddenly spit out from Kun Peng''s big mouth and attack chuxuan, which is shrinking in the Eastern Emperor''s bell from all directions.


    This is not over, Kunpeng is also shaking his head and tail, constantly hitting the bell of the Eastern Emperor.


    Every attack of Kunpeng is enough to tear up a great emperor.


    However, all of them were dissolved when they were hit on the Donghuang bell. Some of them were directly swallowed up by the chaotic Tai Chi diagram, just like a bullock into the sea, which could not lift a wave at all. At most, it made the Donghuang bell tremble slightly and make several sounds like the evening drum and morning bell.


    These bells, falling in people''s ears, are like the wails of the gods falling down, just like the magic sounds of the declining gods.


    "Broken!"


    The remnant soul of Kunpeng was frightened and tried hard.


    Inside the Kunpeng, which is condensed by the energy of heaven and earth, the face of the remnant soul of Kunpeng is red, and the whole body is as bright as blood. On the original incomplete soul body, the brand of Kun Peng is humming and shaking. The dim luster becomes bright in a moment, and the momentum of the remnant soul of Kunpeng is also rising.


    Shaoqing, the power of the remnant soul of Kunpeng, still surpasses the first-class emperor and reaches the level of nine grades of true immortals. Moreover, it continues to ascend in the rocket class, surpassing the first grade real immortal at the speed visible to the naked eye, and reaches the level of nine grade Immortal King.


    "Kunpeng''s secret skill -- covering the sky!"


    Kunpeng remnant soul urn roar, a bloody mouth, to chuxuan spit out a pool of sea like white air flow.


    White air flow seems ordinary, but it is very bright, immediately will be Donghuang bell and Chu Xuan layer by layer wrapped up.


    The white air flows into clouds to block out the sun. The more white air flows from Kunpeng''s mouth, the more white air flows from Kunpeng''s mouth, the void is covered all day.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth are dark, and you can''t see your fingers.


    After the white air current wrapped up the chuxuan and the Donghuang bell, it turned into hundreds of thick arms like a millstone, like the claws of a dragon. They suddenly grasped the Donghuang bell and wanted to lift it to reveal the shrinking Chu Xuan inside.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, Kunpeng opened his mouth and sprayed the mysterious energy unique to Kunpeng on the white airflow.


    With a loud bang, the arms and claws holding the Donghuang bell were enlarged a hundred times again and directly turned into Qing. Like Tianzhu, the whole arm was turned into black and white, facing Yin and Yang.


    As if the ghost of yin and Yang terror, from the emission, each arm and claw, are enough to move mountains and cut off the sea.


    No matter who is, at this moment, they all change color in the same color, all hold their breath and pay close attention to the subtle changes in the battlefield. As everyone knows, the final decisive battle is at this moment.


    "Bring it up!"


    With the roar of drinking in the void, his arms and claws tightly encircle the Donghuang bell. At the same time, black-and-white swords circle around Chu Xuan, aiming at Chu Xuan and flying in the air, just like an angry dragon flying across a hundred Li. When the Donghuang bell is lifted, it will shoot at chuxuan, forming a fatal blow.

 Chapter 1406

    These black-and-white swords are almost as terrible as those of Zhuxian sword in Chu Xuan''s hands. Even if Chu Xuan is attacked, he can only retreat and defend himself. If he is not careful, he will die.


    "True life sword -- chaos in the sky Cut


    This is, chuxuan just finished condensing the energy, and the true life sword will also be refined.


    See, Chu Xuan double fingers and sword, will be suspended on top of the head of the true life of the sword, a whoosh, into the void.


    After the hands are empty, one hand holds the sun and the other holds the moon. The two suddenly close together. The chaotic Tai Chi diagram behind them instantly blends into a sword Qi.


    The black-and-white sword Qi of each other turns into a huge beam of light that goes straight into the sky.


    The light pillar breaks through the void and covers the sword of true life. Suddenly, it shrinks and falls into the sword.


    The two Qi of chaos are too heavy to be directly mobilized by chuxuan. The only way is to use the real life sword tempered by chaos fire to get the chaos sword Qi.


    After the combination of sword spirit and Zhenming Shengjian, a heart hanging in Chu Xuan finally fell to the ground.


    The sword of true life is in your hand. Everything can''t be broken. There''s a lot of invincible arrogance from the bottom of my heart.


    The sight of Kunpeng''s remnant soul was also startled. However, it was more crazy. He did not stop protecting himself from protecting himself. Instead, he looked at chuxuan with a strange smile.


    The action in the hand is faster than a few minutes. Now is the time to fight for minutes and seconds. Whoever attacks first may be the final winner.


    Zheng Zheng


    Thousands of thick arms, unexpectedly at this moment, finally raised the Donghuang bell, chuxuan also lost the final protection, body exposed in Kunpeng''s attack field of vision.


    This is, black and white swords, moving with the wind, have been facing chuxuan, from all sides eight points, like locusts, dense shooting at him, blink of an eye has attacked Chu Xuan less than a hundred feet.


    However, Chu Xuan''s chaos has not been completely cut out.


    Chu Xuan is holding the sword of true life in his hand. He is slowly wielding a sword. When the sword falls an inch, the world will be shaken.


    Every movement of chuxuan seems to be breathing with heaven and earth, and should be in accordance with the rules of heaven.


    "Ha ha Boy, I''d like to see how you deal with the hundreds of thousands of xuanming Yin and Yang swords that I''ve condensed... "


    The unique power of Jianxian can be compared with that of Kunpeng.


    Although Kunpeng is weak at the moment, he still laughs happily, with a bit of playful look in his eyes. It seems that he sees Chu Xuan being pierced by thousands of swords and kills his spirit.


    However, before he finished his words, the smile on his face was solidified, instantly petrified, and saw a scene that he would never forget.


    Originally, I thought that the sword Qi would take the lead in attacking and killing Chu Xuan before he wielded it.


    All of them closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look again.


    But when everyone wanted to close their eyes, they were all like being struck by lightning. In their startled eyes, they saw an incredible scene.


    Chu Xuan''s body is shining with multicolored power, shining on the sky, the corners of his mouth set off a strange arc.


    Only Chu Xuan did not hide or dodge. He waved the sword of true life according to his own path. He didn''t care about those yin-yang swords formed by the combination of yin and Yang.


    "Boom!"


    The sword of Zhenming suddenly burst out like a mountain. The time and space were still. The black and white sword spirit was frozen and could not move forward any more.

 Chapter 1407

    The sound of the clanking sword Qi reverberated in the void and attracted people''s attention. They could clearly see that Kunpeng''s methods were useless, as if blocked by some inexplicable force.


    "How could it be? Xuanming Yin and Yang Qi can''t be easily blocked even if it''s Hongmeng Ziqi. How can you send out such pressure if you are only the five grades of Dongtian? "


    Kunpeng''s face was shocked by his words.


    However, Chu Xuan did not answer. At this moment, the sword of Zhenming had fallen completely. A chaotic sword Qi was wielded from the tip of the sword, shining with chaotic brilliance and flowing with absorbing energy. Ignoring the static pressure of time, the sword went to Kunpeng in an instant.


    "Pooh


    The attack, like destroying the withered and decaying, pierces through the huge energy body of Kunpeng, goes straight into the sky, and then turns around again, just like a swimming fish, repeatedly wearing the energy body of Kunpeng.


    "Boom!"


    The huge Kunpeng energy body, there are countless cracks, endless light burst out from the cracks, reflecting the dark sky.


    Bang a burst, like the explosion of thunder reverberated in the silent void, the huge energy body, finally collapsed.


    The vast energy into scattered storm, sweeping the void, want to turn into a wild beast, ravaging the world.


    Chuxuan roared, and the black hole behind it suddenly shocked. The endless scattered energy turned into a river, flowing into it and was swallowed up by Chu Xuan.


    The remnant soul of Kunpeng jumped at the sight of the Qi, and was more frightened. He screamed and wanted to escape.


    "Don''t go when you''re here. As I said earlier, this is where your soul is buried."


    With a sneer, Chu Xuan''s toes are in the void, and they follow him all the way. At his feet, he stretches a Golden Avenue of Kangzhuang and pursues him with the sword of true life.


    With the swing of Zhenming Shengjian, chaos sword Qi followed closely and pursued the remnant soul of Kunpeng.


    "Boy, don''t bully people too much Ah You have to forgive people and forgive them... "


    The remnant soul of Kunpeng is really scared to death. He talks incessantly and speaks freely. However, he is oppressed by chaos sword Qi and can''t continue to flee.


    With a scream, the remnant soul of Kunpeng quickly stabilized his body, turned around, and quickly formed a light wall with Kun Peng''s brand in front of him, temporarily blocking the fierce attack of chaotic sword Qi.


    Chaos sword Qi for a ton, Kunpeng remnant soul finally relaxed.


    Looking at the confrontation between chaos sword Qi and Kunpeng brand in the void, endless brilliance overflows everywhere, mercilessly destroying the heaven and earth, tearing the sky. Chu Xuan''s heart coagulates. He doesn''t want to turn Yunmeng village into a ruin.


    "Are you human? How can I spare you


    Chuxuan roared, his black hair was flying, and his flame robe was fluttering. His hands tightly held the sword of true life.


    "You are dead and alive. You should be a good ghost. If you don''t come to this time and space from ancient times, I''ll sit there and kill Kunpeng."


    With a burst of drink, Chu Xuan''s feet suddenly stomped in the void, turning into a shell and shooting at Kunpeng.


    The sword of Zhenming was cut down with a roar. The light wall formed by Kun Peng''s brand was shaking violently. It seemed that it was about to collapse.


    However, Chu Xuan did not keep his hand, and cut down three swords one after another.


    With a click, the light wall of Kun Peng''s imprint is directly broken, and the void is bright and dark.


    With a puff, the chaotic sword spirit enters, and the sword penetrates the soul of Kunpeng''s remnant soul.


    In the astonished eyes of Kunpeng remnant soul, the soul body directly burst, and the remnant soul of Kunpeng screamed and disappeared. Only the Kunpeng brand light was suspended in the sky.

 Chapter 1408

    Under a sword!


    The remnant soul of Kunpeng disappeared here.


    "Boom!"


    Chaos in the light column, Kunpeng remnant soul into a little bit of light in the drift slowly.


    The hum of a concussion, those brilliance unexpectedly congealed here, turned into the Kunpeng remnant soul appearance again.


    "Kunpeng''s secret skill swallowing the sky."


    Chu Xuan eyes a congealed, eyebrow a frown, sneer: "still really is fight not die of small strong."


    At the end of the speech, he held the sword of true life and killed the remnant soul of Kunpeng again.


    With a bang, the soul of Chu Xuan and Kun Peng''s remnant soul collided with each other, all the way to a hundred miles away. However, the overflowing brilliance pierced through the space barrier in the void.


    Kunpeng remnant soul eyes with horror and unwilling, angry way: "let me show my secret arts, we fair fight ah!"


    "Dream! You should chase the poor bandits with the remaining courage. Why should I let you


    Chuxuan disdained to ridicule, and the sword of true life kept chopping the soul of Kunpeng''s remnant soul. The soul of Kunpeng was broken and coagulated, and broken again and again, which made Chu Xuan depressed.


    Kunpeng was the most powerful existence in ancient times. Even the real dragon was not an opponent. It was the real existence that even the God envied.


    Besides the real exile and the six reincarnations, this is also the fundamental reason why Kun Peng''s spirit can survive for hundreds of millions of years after his death, and can roam in various time and space with the body of the remnant soul.


    The brand of Kunpeng is the original principle of Kunpeng. The brand is indelible and the spirit is not destroyed. This is the fundamental reason why Chu Xuan can not kill this product.


    "How can you understand the power of chaos?"


    The remnant soul of Kunpeng is also a little calmed down at the moment. The soul body that condenses again looks at Chu Xuan and asks with great bewilderment. Does he want to understand how a man in the end of the law can understand the power of chaos? Since ancient times, only one person has understood the power of chaos, that is, the ancestor saint of Pangu. However, after he created the heaven and the earth, he has already died!


    "The power of chaos?" Chu Xuan picks eyebrow, slightly some amazement, the hand movement all can''t help but full down, SA ran a smile: "this name is good."


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s wrong answer, Kun Peng''s ghost''s eyes were cold. Several black and white swords appeared in the soul''s body, and they were killed towards chuxuan. On one side of chuxuan''s body, the real life sword in his hand was in front of him to offset it.


    Whoosh


    Countless black-and-white sword Qi attacks chuxuan. Chuxuan doesn''t notice for a moment, and is firmly standing on his shoulder by a black and white sword.


    Even the true life sword could not resist it. Almost instantly, the colorful body shield of chuxuan was broken by the black and white sword, and then it burst into the body of Chu Xuan which was comparable to the artifact. There was a blood hole in his shoulder, and the colorful blood flowed out.


    Chuxuan''s body was shocked, and the flame robes behind him were all split into two parts by black and white sword spirit.


    Each of these black-and-white swords are strong enough to cut through mountains and seas, but they are resisted by Chu Xuan. It can be seen that Chu Xuan''s chaotic celestial bodies are extraordinary. Although they are only a small percentage, they also show their strength.


    However, Kun Peng''s empty shadow eased his strength and sneered: "this is the beginning of the battle. The real killing moves will take shape. Tremble, mortals!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The Kunpeng brand in the void turns into a three foot long sword, which is cut out by thousands of sword Qi. It follows closely and cuts off in the sky in the thousands of illusions.


    The brand of Kun Peng is a very peculiar brand. Even if Kun Peng lives or dies, it can still exist in the world. Even if it is the way of heaven, it can not erase it, so it is strong.


    The sword made by Kunpeng''s imprint is in the shape of a Kunpeng. The handle of the sword goes into the wing. The sword body is engraved with dense and mysterious runes. There are many silk like patterns, which are full of mysterious Yin and Yang Qi.

 Chapter 1409

    Kunpeng''s magic sword, which is more and more long, is interwoven with black and white, yin and Yang, as if at the two ends of the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    In the void, there are two huge halos. One is the condensation of the dark and dark Yin, and the other is the bright moon. The other is the condensation of the dark and dark Yang, which is the flame of the sun.


    These two rounds of sun and moon are not weaker than the sun and moon condensed by Chu Xuan just now, even more mysterious.


    "Kunpeng swallows the sky sword!"


    Kunpeng a big drink, Chu Xuan heart a coagulation, can not help but rise a trace of dignified.


    This is a kind of Jue Ding secret skill only existing in the myth. It is the great sword of Kunpeng people. This Kendo combines the unique swallowing power of Kunpeng people, and has the unique xuanming Yin and Yang Qi of Kunpeng people.


    Xuanming Yin and Yang Qi, different from ordinary Yin and Yang Qi, is one of the primitive Qi of heaven and earth born in chaos and has the same power as chaos Qi, Hongmeng purple Qi and xuanhuang mother Qi.


    However, the Qi of chaos is the king of all kinds of Qi, and other gases are the king of all kinds of Qi. Xuanming Yin and Yang Qi are the king of all kinds of Qi. Although they are not as good as xuanming Yin and Yang, they can barely resist each other.


    The most important thing is that no matter how strong the gas is, it still depends on the cultivation level of the person.


    Compared with the remnant soul of Kunpeng, there is a big gap, just like a natural moat.


    Kunpeng uses the great repair to show the xuanming Yin and Yang Qi, which is slightly weaker than the chaotic Qi, with Kun Peng brand blessing. The power that Kunpeng gives out is naturally incomparable.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The Kunpeng sword, with its mysterious black-and-white brilliance, was suddenly killed on the colorful light shield of Chu Xuan, which was unbearable and broke directly.


    After a while, Kunpeng sword with incomparable power, a sword on the shoulder of Chu Xuan.


    This huge Kunpeng sword is shaped by the brand of Kunpeng. It is inspired by the remnant soul of Kunpeng. The endless power bursts out, which is equivalent to the full-scale attack of Kunpeng at its peak.


    This kind of power and pressure was also inspired by Kunpeng''s secret arts, which made the giant sword more violent, doubled its power, and was absolutely a world shaking sword.


    This sword is brilliant and gorgeous. It seems to be ordinary. There are not many changes in the sword moves. It is just a simple chop and a chop. It really contains the strongest will of kendo. It has thousands of changes. It is the true meaning of kendo.


    This sword is earth shaking, seemingly powerless and slow, but it shows the power of time and space. When Kunpeng''s speed is fully exerted, people can''t react at all. When it comes, it comes from a wide distance, thousands of miles away, but it comes in a moment, without any stop at all.


    The whole process is completed between the electric light flint, even Chu Xuan is completely unable to respond.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chuxuan was slashed on his shoulder by a huge sword. Rao was a small body of chaotic celestial bodies. He was overwhelmed. His whole body was shocked, and his meridians and bones were completely broken, and the Dantian vibrated endlessly.


    With great pressure, the huge sword pushed the Chu Xuan down into the void and fell on the ground, like a cannon ball, making a big Tiankeng.


    With a bang, the giant sword followed, and did not give Chu Xuan any reaction time. He cut it down again. Chu Xuan''s whole body was in sharp pain, his pupil shrank, and his whole body was shining. Soon his body was repaired.


    The lightsaber in his hand was raised over his head. With a clang sound, the lightsaber and the giant sword were deadlocked in the air.


    Great power makes the body of Chu Xuan sink again, and the whole person is completely trapped in the pit.

 Chapter 1410

    "Boy, you have some ability, so you can resist. If you grow up, Ben Sheng is not an opponent!"


    The remnant soul of Kun Peng could not help being dumb, and his face was not good-looking.


    However, it was a shocking secret story everywhere. Hearing Chu Xuan was terrified. I didn''t expect that the remnant soul of Kunpeng would have such a big origin.


    Originally, Chu Xuan thought that the remnant soul of Kunpeng was just a common Kunpeng in ancient times.


    Little did you know that when this Kunpeng was alive, he was actually a Kunpeng saint. This news is really amazing.


    "What about saints? Didn''t he just hang up? " Chu Xuan forced to suppress the shock in his heart, and kept cheering himself up.


    In the distance, the dying sword God and others all looked at it nervously.


    They knew that if chuxuan didn''t hang up, they would die. So they prayed in their hearts and chuxuan quickly hung up.


    If Kun Peng is killed with all his strength, then he can only see that he can''t kill all of them.


    "Kunpeng must win!"


    The sword God and others clenched their fists and muttered to themselves.


    "Master, you must resist Guanlong and others are also nervous.


    "Can Chu Xuan resist the blow that is enough to break the sky?"


    In the distance, Li Qingshan and Lu Liushui both stared at the battlefield.


    This war is earth shaking, and it is inseparable now. No matter what the result is, it will shake the world. Whether it is the victory of chuxuan or the survival of Kunpeng, the final result will certainly affect the whole world.


    Jiang Muyan is full of confidence in Chu Xuan. At this moment, he feels worried. He clenches his fist and holds his breath. His beautiful eyes are staring at the battlefield.


    The whole body of chuxuan fell into the ground. Only the lightsaber insisted on it, which made the Kunpeng sword unable to fall on chuxuan''s body.


    Chu Xuan knew that if he could not break the game, he would be really in danger.


    The huge Kunpeng sword is like a sword of Damocles Suspended on the head, which is too lethal.


    Once the lightsaber can''t stop it, the Kunpeng giant sword will surely fall on his head, and then he will really lose his soul.


    Heart read a move, Donghuang bell from the void hit, the target is the Kunpeng remnant soul.


    "Chuxuan, you have it." Kunpeng''s remnant soul did not dare to shake the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and even flashed away. The giant sword lost Kunpeng''s control, and the natural power was weakened a few points.


    Although the remnant soul of Kunpeng has been dead for a long time, it is still there. As long as you find the right body or switch to ghost art, you can still live for another life.


    Therefore, he did not want to fight with Chu Xuan, trying to give up a moment of victory, floating body retreat.


    "Boom!"


    After that, xuanpeng wakes up with the power of the sword.


    After a few clanging impacts, Chu Xuan rose to the sky, dodged a hundred Li and dodged the Kunpeng giant sword. The fighting power was above the height of 1000 meters.


    The outbreak of Douzi secret was not only a ten fold increase in combat power, but also a ten fold increase in the cultivation and blood of Chu Xuan.


    Rao is chaotic celestial bodies have increased ten times, Chu Xuan''s body, like a transparent crystal, from inside to outside emitting hazy chaos light.


    Through the transparent body, you can see every skeleton, every blood vessel and meridians of chuxuan. The bone is as crystal as jade, the veins are clear, and the internal organs are as bright as diamonds. The colorful blood vessels fall clearly in the void, emitting colorful halos. The whole body is like colorful glass, gorgeous and dazzling, just like a precious art Technical products.

 Chapter 1411

    Even the Dantian is transparent, like a six edged crystal. The waves and chaotic lotus seeds are clearly visible.


    The remnant soul of Kunpeng and hundreds of millions of people all see all this in their eyes.


    Hundreds of millions of people lost their consciousness and were shocked in their hearts. They all murmured: "is this the body of the immortal?"


    The remnant soul of Kunpeng can see through the root of Chu Xuan, and his eyes are full of fierce light and greed.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that you would get chaotic lotus seeds. Ha ha Give it to me! Chaos lotus seed is just for me to use to reshape my body. Maybe I can go up a new level of cultivation and become the first holy king in history


    The remnant soul of the Kunpeng roared with laughter and a call from the big hand. The huge sword of Kunpeng turned into streamer lightning and split again at chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan''s mind moved. The Eastern Emperor Zhong Hengyuan stopped the Kunpeng sword with a clang sound. When he hit it, he shot Guanghua. Chu Xuan took the opportunity to flash his body. The ghost usually appeared in front of the remnant of Kunpeng, and raised his lightsaber to chop it head-on.


    The remnant soul of Kunpeng was shocked, and a strange wave appeared in the void. The remnant soul of Kunpeng disappeared in situ and disappeared.


    Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness is locked around and pays close attention to all the anomalies in the surrounding space.


    "Click!"


    However, Kunpeng''s remnant soul controls the secret art of space. It appears on the top of chuxuan. Kunpeng''s huge sword is attracted by him without his God''s knowledge. A sword looks at the sky cover of Chu Xuan.


    The crisis rose from his heart. Chu Xuan''s head was in a piece. Kunpeng''s huge sword was almost cut off against his head. A sword broke his skin and stuck on his shoulder blade.


    "Can it all work? How hard are you? "


    The remnant soul of Kunpeng was furious and roared.


    "Chaotic celestial bodies?"


    Kunpeng remnant soul looked at chuxuan''s body automatically emitting colorful halo, and quickly made a judgment in repairing the injury on his shoulder.


    After making the judgment, the face of Kunpeng remnant changed dramatically.


    As a saint in ancient times, he was the most important figure since ancient times. He knew almost all the secrets of the universe.


    Chuxuan''s body is obviously not owned by Dixian. Although it looks very similar to Dixian''s icy flesh and jade and glazed jade body, it exudes a more powerful power. The most important thing is that the chaotic breath emanating from the body is naturally formed, unlike chaotic lotus seeds, just like it was born.


    As for any Bodhisattva or true immortal, there is no such terrible body.


    He had never seen such a terrible body in ancient times. He only saw records in ancient books, that is, Pangu sage.


    Across the years, there are very few people who can cultivate chaotic celestial bodies, and Chu Xuan is just two people!


    Kunpeng''s remnant soul was almost desperate. At the moment when he made a judgment, he knew that it was almost impossible to win the war.


    Chuxuan has a chaotic celestial body, which is almost invincible.


    However, Chu Xuan is clear in his mind that he will not persist in this form for long. He is only a small fraction of chaotic celestial bodies. At most, he can only fight against the bombs within intercontinental missiles and cloud bombs, even if it is a small amount of nuclear warhead hard to resist.


    The reason why he was able to take over the Kunpeng remnant soul, which can break the sky, is entirely due to Dou Zi MI and chaotic lotus seed.


    Douzimi raised the body of Xiaocheng of chaos celestial body by ten times, although it was far less than Dacheng''s power. Fortunately, at that moment, the sleeping chaotic lotus seed suddenly woke up and sent out chaotic light to protect Chu Xuan, which barely resisted the fatal blow of Kunpeng giant sword.

 Chapter 1412

    "Oh! You''re a good old man, but you''re a good judge of goods


    Chuxuan said sarcastically. He was not slow in his hand. He quickly smashed the Kunpeng sword from his shoulder with a bang of his lightsaber.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    See Chu Xuan no big obstacle, ginger evening smoke and other people this just relaxed tone.


    Hundreds of millions of people are cheering on the Internet, and even Li Qingshan and others are also frowning.


    Only the three sword gods lost their hearts, and their eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The lightsaber flew the Kunpeng sword. Chu Xuan''s face was like frost. He squinted and said, "after the chaos celestial body is small, you are the first person to break my body. Therefore, you are proud enough. Take this pride and go at ease!"


    Kunpeng huge sword was hit, Chu Xuan shoulder, a deep visible bone wound, slowly healing.


    The wound is almost even the belt bone, unfathomable, not only will Chu Xuan crystal muscle split, even the bone has been split most, nearly cut off an arm. Although the jade bone has healed, there is still a trace of sword mark, which corresponds to the not too large gap on the Kunpeng sword. There are some ice cracks around the gap.


    However, the huge Kunpeng sword was incomparable. This crack had no effect at all, and was soon repaired by xuanming Yin and Yang Qi.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At the end of his speech, chuxuan did not neglect it. He held up his lightsaber and kept chopping the Kunpeng giant sword. The clank of the Kunpeng giant sword was shaking endlessly. The whole world was the sound of gold and iron.


    After seeing this, Kunpeng''s remnant soul sneered, and quickly restrained himself and manipulated Kunpeng''s huge sword to fight against Chu Xuan.


    The jingling sound reverberates in the void, and the overflowing radiance is raging in the heaven and earth.


    "Come again!"


    Chu Xuan roared, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out. He had to make a quick decision. Otherwise, he would consume too much power in his body. Once the power was consumed, he could not solve the Kunpeng sword, and he would be in danger.


    "Ha ha, it''s no wonder you want to fight quickly. It turns out that the secret skill you inspire costs a lot. I think you can persist for how long."


    Kunpeng remnant soul in the eye light of fierce light, but the courage exudes the light of wisdom, even see through the roots of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and the opportunity to kill was great. He responded with a sentence: "it''s enough to kill you!"


    "Arrogant! I am also a saint at any rate. How can I be killed by your first-class mole ants? " The remnant soul of Kunpeng angrily drinks and scolds, and also controls the Kunpeng giant sword, which can strike the lightsaber with infinite changes.


    "That was when you were alive, and now you are just a dying soul! Put away your superior mentality


    At the same time, chuxuan sneers at him with his lightsaber, trying to infuriate the remnant soul of Kunpeng and make his mentality chaotic.


    However, the remnant soul of Kunpeng is not deceived. He no longer tries to make use of his words. He uses all kinds of cold swordsmanship.


    In the buzzing sound, the Kunpeng sword erupts endless power of swallowing, which is actually swallowing the light and energy overflowing in the void. Not to mention, relying on the profound space skills, it often causes a lot of trouble to Chu Xuan.


    In the sound of gas explosion, under the intense streamer, Chu Xuan''s body was added several deep sword marks, and was attacked several times.


    "Click..."


    In people''s worried eyes, when they were frightened, all of them saw that chuxuan actually took off the key and stabbed at the remnant soul of Kunpeng, and they met Kunpeng giant sword.


    "This..."


    In the eyes of the people who were frightened, chuxuan even put his hands together and forcefully picked up the Kunpeng sword.

 Chapter 1413

    The remnant soul of Kunpeng was chased by the key and the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and fled everywhere. He could no longer control the Kunpeng giant sword any more. While running, he cursed Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan turned a deaf ear to it, and used it with one mind. His mind manipulated the lightsaber and the Eastern Emperor''s bell to pursue Kunpeng''s remnant soul, but he shook Kunpeng''s huge sword with his flesh.


    "Click!"


    Chaos lotus seed suddenly excited general, constantly devouring the Kunpeng giant sword spit out of the Guanghua and xuanming Yin and Yang Qi.


    The light of Kunpeng''s huge sword was dim. Chuxuan took the opportunity to break the sword into several pieces.


    After the Kunpeng sword was broken, xuanming Yin and Yang Qi overflowed violently, but was swallowed up by chaos lotus seeds.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan quickly flies forward and grabs the Kun Peng brand in his hand. With a buzzing sound, the green light on his forehead flashes. One second later, the Kun Peng brand is included in the small world of tianwu runwen.


    "World barrier up! The power of the witches, the rules of the world


    Chuxuan drank several times in succession, and his forehead was shining with a flash of magic talisman, which disappeared in the sea of Chu Xuan.


    The power of the world turns into shackles and barriers. With the blessing of the wizard, it becomes a world of its own, imprisoning the brand of Kunpeng and isolating its connection with the remnant soul of Kunpeng.


    Without the blessing of Kunpeng''s remnant soul, Kun Peng''s brand became a simple rune, which was locked by the chain of the world. After struggling for several times, it finally calmed down.


    The remnant soul of Kunpeng is connected with the heart of Kunpeng brand. Without the brand, the cultivation has fallen into the world, and the light is dimmed. Because of the huge energy provided by the brand, it withers immediately.


    "Pooh


    Kunpeng''s remnant soul directly ejected a mouthful of blood condensed by soul force, and many ice cracks appeared on the soul body, which were very unstable and had a faint trend of bursting and collapsing.


    He and Kun Peng brand share weal and woe, and they are a whole body. To be exact, it should be relying on Kunpeng brand dog''s eye. Kunpeng''s brand was bound in the small world of tianwu talisman pattern, and was blocked by the power of the world. Naturally, his soul and body were also severely damaged. His breath was greatly reduced, and his accomplishments fell by a thousand feet, and he was in the crisis of being driven to death.


    "Chu Xuan, even if I die, I will never forget it. In my next life, I will never die with you."


    Kunpeng remnant soul hate hate roar, appear incomparable pain.


    Chu Xuan heard this moment, the other side also dare to threaten himself, without saying a word, a move will be the lightsaber from the void fragile, straight into the Kunpeng spirit cover.


    The Donghuang bell is not idle. Under the control of chuxuan''s mind, the remnant soul of Kunpeng is shrouded. Between them, Chu Xuan''s hands are constantly pinching the seal rhyme. The Donghuang bell makes a huge sound like a morning bell and evening drum, and then the Taoist symbol culture makes a light wall to block the only exit at the bottom of the Donghuang bell.


    "You don''t have another life! All causes and effects are understood today. "


    Chuxuan''s eyesight is very cold at the moment, and the remnant soul of Kunpeng must die. If he does not die, chuxuan is uneasy in his heart and will not sleep safely.


    "Ah..." The remnant soul of Kunpeng saw that the road was blocked and there was no way to escape. It hit the bell of the Eastern Emperor crazily, and the sound of Dangdang kept ringing.


    "How dare you The Kunpeng remnant soul cried out in fear. The voice had just dropped, and the key had already fallen. Poop, it didn''t enter the heaven cover of the Kunpeng remnant soul.


    "Bang!"


    Lightsaber mercilessly destroys all kinds of soul destroying forces. Kunpeng''s remnant soul directly explodes and turns into innumerable light spots floating in the Eastern Emperor''s bell, hitting and trying to escape.

 Chapter 1414

    Chu Xuan did not keep his hand, and kept chopping the soul which was about to condense again from the middle lightsaber. The remnant soul of Kunpeng did not even have the opportunity to reorganize the soul body.


    The chaotic fire, floating from the fingertips of Chu Xuan to the bell of the Eastern Emperor, is a chaotic fire that blends the fire of honglianye of the two people. Naturally, it has the ability to burn the soul and is more powerful.


    The shrill cry of Kunpeng''s remnant soul kept ringing in the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    As time went by, the sound of the cry and howl of the remnant soul of Kunpeng disappeared gradually, and the whole sky was quiet.


    Chuxuan is unwilling to be careless. He finds that there is still a weak soul force in the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    With a big move, the Eastern Emperor''s bell turned into the size of a bell and fell into the hands of Chu Xuan. The fire of chaos was still burning the faint soul power, but the lightsaber was again in my hands by chuxuan.


    "Let''s run."


    The sword God''s face changed wildly, and he roared with fear. Knowing that the body could not escape, the sword God simply left the body and turned into a streamer of light.


    Chu Xuan''s physical body resisted the huge sword made by Kun Peng''s brand, and killed the remnant soul of Kun Peng. Such terrible fighting power made them despair and did not dare to stay any longer. They had to abandon their bodies and escape.


    The Eastern Emperor and the wood God venerable looked at each other and bit their teeth, and then they rushed out of the scabbard and abandoned the flesh to escape.


    They finally understand that in this world, chuxuan is the master! Even if the emperor is close to him, he may not be able to do anything to Chu Xuan.


    Not to mention them, even if Chu Xuan stood there and let them fight, they might not be able to hurt a hair of Chu Xuan. In the face of such an enemy, their hearts were cold, and the clouds of despair covered them, which made them unable to think normally. How long could chuxuan maintain such fighting power.


    "If you want to go, it''s too late. I will not only physically destroy your flesh, but also your spirits."


    Chuxuan sneered, holding a lightsaber in his right hand and bending his fingers in his left hand.


    The sword Qi of killing immortals mixed with the power of chaos turned into bright multicolored swords. It gushed out from his fingertips and exploded in the air. He arrived in an instant, ignoring the distance and cutting into the spirits of the three great emperors.


    Although these great emperors all used the skill of blood shield, burned the essence of blood, exploded the flesh body, and ran for their lives crazily.


    In this moment, the speed is several times faster than before, but how can it be faster than the sword with the power of chaos?


    After all, chuxuan also knows some picoseconds of the art of space. Although it is not profound, it is less than one tenth of that of the Kunpeng remnant soul''s space skill. However, if he wants to hunt down these rootless duckweeds who have no flesh body, they are still able to capture them.


    "Pooh


    A sword into the body of the voice in the void.


    "Ah


    A shrill cry followed in the distance.


    "Click Bang


    The spirits of the three great emperors just flew out of the sky just a few decades ago. They were cut off by the three swords with the power of chaos. In an instant, the spirits were broken and sent out a crisp sound like glass breaking. Then they exploded, and the spirits were all destroyed, completely disappeared and disappeared in this world.


    After the three swords killed the spirits of the three great emperors, they wanted to return. Who knows that the wood God is worthy of being a wood immortal who practices the so-called art of life, and the spirit is suddenly reorganized.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan is not polite. He continues to control the sword and kill him. The other two swords also turn around in the air, and all of them are besieged.

 Chapter 1415

    Seeing this, the wood God worshiper was frightened to see that the spirit soul was violently fluctuating. The black hair root was standing up, and the remaining spiritual power in the soul power was fully operated. When the handprint was pinched, there was a crash in all directions, and countless wood auras came.


    The wood aura turned into a thick light wall, blocking the front of the three swords. At the same time, a "wooden handprint" and a "wooden fist" attacked chuxuan, hoping to slow down the movement of chuxuan.


    In the whole void, there is a big fist of hundred Zhang and a huge palm of hundreds of Zhang.


    The fist seal is as thick as a mountain, and the palm print is as solidified as a steel wall. The two attacks of wood aura condensation are rare unique attack skills of wood God venerable, which makes up for his weakness in attack.


    The fist shadow and palm print twinkled with the faint green awn, which were photographed or smashed all over the world.


    It''s a blow that can shatter a hill, and a chilling attack that can shatter skyscrapers.


    However, Chu Xuan''s body is so hard that he doesn''t make any precautions at all. He slams into it.


    When it comes to fist shadow and palm print, clap it with one hand.


    "Broken!"


    Chuxuan gave a big drink, and a colorful fist shadow like thunder bombarded the two attacks. The two attacks were pierced directly and burst into aura all over the sky and returned to heaven and earth.


    Chuxuan himself turned into a flash of lightning, just like an electric sword and thunder sword, breaking through the wall of aura Light, surrounded by three swords.


    "Chop!"


    With a burst of chuxuan drink, three swords surround the wood God venerable, and penetrate the spirit of the wood God worshiper at the same time.


    Hundreds of millions of viewers were stunned.


    However, when he played between his fingers, the winner changed hands. Chu Xuan cut the remnant souls of Kunpeng, and then forced three great emperors to explode their blood shields. However, two spirits of the great emperor were killed successively.


    Finally, a strong point of vitality of the emperor, reconstituted into the spirit, but also made resistance, still by Chu Xuan again pierced the spirit.


    Chu Xuan''s terror was unimaginable. Rao Shi, Li Qingshan and others were all shaking with fear. They felt that the three swords seemed to have been killed on themselves, and they felt that they were in the scene behind them.


    "Bang!"


    A faint green light burst out from the spirit of the wood God worshiper. The spirit of the God was broken again, and the soul disappeared again.


    With a buzzing sound, in an instant, the spirit of the wood God worshiper coagulated again. This time, the spirit of the wood God worshiper held a rune in his hand.


    The spirit of the wood God worshiper looked flustered, and his blood essence shot into his spirit from the rune. His body did not dare to stop and fled to the distance.


    "You are really Xiaoqiang, but can you be stronger than the remnant soul of Kunpeng?"


    "Cut again!"


    Chu Xuan snorted coldly. The colorful rainbow leaped into the void in an instant and chopped the spirit of the wood God worshiper in the air.


    The three swords were about to be chopped on the spirit of the wood God venerable just now, but the rune came out of his hand. In the despair eyes of the wood God venerable, it hit the three swords fiercely, and the three colorful swords were one meal.


    Seeing this, the wood God master immediately seized the opportunity to burn a few drops of blood essence that had just been swallowed up. His escape speed increased sharply, turning into a blue streamer in an instant and escaping for tens of miles.


    Chuxuan''s heart was moved, and the Eastern Emperor''s bell struck again. It was windward and long, directly enveloping the spirit of the wood God worshiper. Then it was transformed into the size of a bell, and was incorporated into the small world of the heaven witch symbol pattern by Chu Xuan.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Xuan stepped on the void and frowned at the shadow of the magic pattern in front of him. On the shadow, there were several soul rings, which looked rather strange.

 Chapter 1416

    I saw that the shadow was standing in the void with his hands on his back. There were many cracks on his body, as if they would collapse at any time and turn into powder. Just now he made a hard blow of three swords, although he won some time for the wood God.


    However, the shadow was forced to do it. Under the attack of the three swords containing the power of chaos, he could not bear the heavy blows. The body of the shadow did not break on the spot, which was considered as a strange number.


    "In the ancient times, the God of wood can''t stop thinking!"


    The shadow''s eyes are flat and arrogant. It seems modest, but in fact it is extremely arrogant.


    "Since it''s a remnant of the ancient immortals, why bother with your own business?"


    Chu Xuan eyes a congealed, not polite question.


    "He is my inheritor. How can I watch him die in front of my eyes? If you don''t want to sell me a face, I can continue to inherit."


    Shadow a face of arrogance, seems to be deliberating, but in fact, with a bit of command tone, listen to Chu Xuan extremely unhappy.


    "Hum, your inheritance will never be broken. It''s none of my business. If he wants to kill me, he must die. I don''t know you at all and I don''t know each other. Why should I sell you face? "


    Chuxuan sneered, happy and fearless, the lightsaber in his hand shook gently, and the dragon''s chant shook the sky. His eyes were cold.


    For such arrogant threats to their own people, has always been to kill all, never soft.


    When the wood God worshiper besieges himself, if you don''t come out to stop him, it will jump out. Who is he?


    Don''t say a remnant, even if it is the God of ancient wood who comes in person, he still does not buy face.


    If this person does not know good or bad, he doesn''t care about the life of the old wood God in his hand, and will kill him completely.


    "Ha ha, you are really smelly and hard. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Wood God can read laugh, smile threat way.


    "Ha ha, I can kill all the remnant souls of Kunpeng. You are just a wooden God. I''ll count three, either apologize or Die


    Chu Xuan''s lightsaber is pointing at a distance, and his mind is watching each other''s every move, so as not to hurt Jiang Muyan and others.


    The declaration of war made the wood God can Nian''s face look ugly and changed. When his eyes turned, he laughed and said, "great. If you want me to disappear completely, it depends on your ability."


    At the end of the speech, the wood God will fly into the canyon and want to enter the secret collection of the immortal.


    "How dare you think about my world tree seedlings? I can''t kill you." Chu Xuan roared, and no longer estimated. The lightsaber in his hand was thrown away as a javelin.


    He is carrying the Donghuang bell, and go away.


    Just a wood God can''t help but want to pick peaches. Don''t you take yourself seriously, or do you not take the heroes in the world seriously?


    After a long rainbow poured into the gorge, the Suo Ni saw two streamers passing by. He did not dare to speak, and crawled on the ground like an ostrich.


    After Chu Xuan left, all the martial artists and practitioners from afar all flew in.


    People can''t help but look at each other''s eyes at the mess in the ravine that has been razed to the ground, just like the doomsday scene after the tsunami and earthquake. From their eyes, they can only see horror and fear.


    "With one''s own strength, we will destroy the remnant souls of Kunpeng, and kill four great emperors, four masters and one product of Dongtian. I''m afraid the world will be shocked by this war."


    After the beginning of his arrival, the boxer who did not join the battle field looked at everything in front of him. He couldn''t hide his fear. Fortunately, he didn''t attack Chu Xuan in the beginning. Otherwise

 Chapter 1417

    All the other strong men were dignified, silent and thoughtful.


    Think about whether you want to follow in and have a drink of soup.


    Li Qingshan and Lu Liushui thought that this war was not trivial enough to shake the world, but also to frighten those hidden emperors! Even those unfathomable old monsters may be blown out!


    After all, the temptation of the world tree seedlings, not everyone can resist!


    A group of martial arts and friars looked at each other, but they could not bear the temptation of the baby. They swarmed in like lovers with a sharp heart, and flew away toward the earth immortals.


    "Stop! This place belongs to my Master Chu Xuan. If you are not afraid to die, you can beat me up! "


    Who knows, when people want to fly into the secret collection of the earth immortals, Suo Ni, who pretends to be an ostrich, stands up and blocks everyone''s way, threatening everyone with a fox''s disguise as a tiger.


    Smell speech, everybody pours to take an air-conditioning, hold back bend of dare not say cruel words, but in the heart all curse, Suo Ni''s shameless.


    I don''t know who it is. At the beginning, I have to fight against chuxuan! Now, it''s better that chuxuan didn''t agree to accept you as a servant! Do you want to be a servant?


    "You''re a fool! How can''t I remember that the great God of Chu took you as a servant, and what''s more, he said in secret that he would give us all the seedlings of the world tree. " A young man said angrily.


    "Hehe, it''s not a good memory to be young? Have you forgotten that the great God of Chu said that he would take me as a mount


    Suo Ni said with indifference, smiling at the measurement of Yin. It seems that he is not angry.


    After such a reminder, we really remember that Chu Xuan did say this, but Suo Ni did not agree at that time!


    However, they did not know whether Suo Ni and Chu Xuan divinity had been communicated when Chu Xuan entered the secret collection. For a time, everyone hesitated and did not dare to cross the secret collection easily.


    "You stay well. Don''t run around. I''ll show you the way." Suo Ni''s eyes turn, warning people a word, swagger toward the hidden control of lightning and go.


    Looking at Suo Ni''s departure, we are all helpless, but dare not cross the gap, for fear of angering Chu Xuan.


    The shadow of man''s famous tree and Chu Xuan''s terror deeply frightened all the people and was easily frightened by Suo Ni.


    Just a name, scared thousands of martial monks, dare not act rashly, and no one.


    When the figure of Chu Xuan disappeared in the video, the whole world was boiling.


    An extremely strong man, like a mythical figure like a God, appeared in front of the whole world with the posture of bullying the world.


    Chu Xuan was originally a man of the times. Before the world changed, he was famous all over the world. He presented himself in front of the world as a martial arts expert and a doctor.


    However, at that time, even if he was evil and magical, he would not be shocked by what happened today!


    Today, not only let audiences all over the world see a scene, which was only seen in the film before, vividly presented in front of everyone.


    What''s more, there are too many amazing secrets. In the eyes of hundreds of millions of people, it''s not just ordinary people who are shocked by the world today. Even those "gods" in the west, or some monks and warriors in the East, are shocked by news one after another.

 Chapter 1418

    The idea of wood God in the immortal ancient times and the Kunpeng in the mang wasteland era in ancient times originally thought that they only existed in the classics of mountains and seas, but they have also seen them with their own eyes today. Although they are only a remnant soul, they are also amazing enough.


    There are also five great emperors who will become immortals. This is a shock not only to ordinary people, but also to Taoists.


    When did the emperor become so worthless and become the existence of rotten streets?


    At this time, someone said on the Internet that Chu Xuan once swept the Japanese pirates, which made them unable to hold their heads up, and finally escaped from the intercontinental ballistic bombing.


    This time, on the Internet, on social media is completely crazy, people are talking about it.


    "Fellow Taoists, do you think the great God of Chu can shake the nuclear bomb now?"


    Someone has thrown up a question that they didn''t even think about before.


    "Is it worth saying? It must be! The great God of Chu used to be able to shake the intercontinental ballistic trajectory, but now it''s a piece of cake to shake the nuclear bomb! "


    "That''s a bit big. In my opinion, it depends on the nuclear bomb with the equivalent of 10 million or tens of millions of equivalent, and the great God of Chu can''t resist it no matter how strong it is!"


    "Get out, the great God of Chu is so powerful that a nuclear bomb can handle it."


    "Well, you guys, don''t worry about the big God of Chu being able to shake the nuclear bomb. Anyway, I think the God of Chu is born, and those demons should tremble."


    "Ah, yes, demons are rampant, and nuclear bombs, which are weapons of mass destruction, dare not be used on a large scale. It is said that the front line has been gradually defeated. If there is no one God of war, we will not have a comfortable life now."


    People were still in a heated discussion, but after hearing this brother''s speech, they all fell into silence, and their eyes were filled with deep worry.


    People know that evil spirits can''t be concealed.


    Now every day, the bodies of friars or powers are carried down from the front line. These things can''t be covered.


    What''s more, such a thing is not only the Han state, but also other countries.


    So some people asked, since there are so many great emperors, why don''t they go to the front line to kill demons and demons?


    More people began to spit on Chu Xuan, resenting the "culprit" of Chu Xuan, and even more scolded why Chu Xuan didn''t go to the front line, but to rob some world tree seedlings.


    The crowd was silent and did not speak any more. Of course, it was ordinary people who said these words.


    However, soon someone came out to speak for chuxuan. The speaker was not someone else, but Zhao Jiguang.


    Zhao Jiguang in the case of Chu Xuan did not know, for Chu Xuan explained, temporarily suppressed the public discontent.


    However, most of the people are still shocked. They are in a cheerful mood and smile. With such strong people as chuxuan, the demons will soon be destroyed!


    Some people are happy, others are worried.


    For example, the Murong family in Kyoto, at the moment, a family of more than 50 people, are all in a state of anxiety.


    They did not expect that they would provoke such terrible enemies as Chu Xuan.


    It was because chuxuan didn''t show up for a long time. They just had the courage to come to the door to bully and lure them. But they didn''t expect that chuxuan came back at this critical moment and even killed a group of strong people, which shocked them severely and made them scared.

 Chapter 1419

    However, it seems that everyone will be covered by the sad face of the family.


    "Father, why don''t we invite more friars, so we can make Chu Xuan afraid." Murong said with a frown.


    "Ah, it''s useless. Is chuxuan the kind of person who will be afraid? We should know that "chivalrous men violate the ban with martial arts", and Chu Xuan has already surpassed martial arts. He is an immortal wandering in the world of mortals. How can he be afraid


    Murong family''s bitter smile gave birth to a sense of regret in their hearts!


    "But it''s nothing to wait for death! If we go on like this, we will be destroyed by Chu Xuan sooner or later. " Murong said.


    "What do you think, father?" Murong family hesitated, looked at the head of that, closed eyes, indifferent look of the old man, asked in a low voice.


    The father in Murong''s family is a member of the Murong family. He is also a tough character. The key is that he is known for his courage.


    "What''s the matter? The sky can''t fall down. Don''t mention that there are countless friars in the dust now. Even the chief monk will not let his chuxuan come around in Kyoto and warn the Murong family to stay at home as little as possible."


    Murong old master slowly opened his eyes, did not have a good temper horizontal one eye, look flustered son, said firmly.


    "However, it''s always better to make more preparations. If you go to hire friars with a lot of money, you can bring in more powerful talents with high prestige and profound cultivation. Even if Chu Xuan comes, I don''t believe it. He dares to kill hundreds of monks without any reason in this turbulent time."


    The master of Murong''s old family is resourceful. He touches his white beard and sneers. He plans to spend a lot of money to hire more friars. Even if he can''t hire those strong men, he can invite their disciples!


    He wanted to tie many monks to the chariot of Murong family.


    At that time, even if chuxuan dragon across the river, but also to estimate the reputation, fear some! Does he dare to fight against the world?


    "Grandfather, you are still tall!" The eldest brother of Murong family wiped a big greasy face full of oil and complimented him.


    At this moment, the men and women of the Murong family felt relieved when they saw that the old master had a plan in mind. The master of the Murong family also quickly contacted the monk.


    The Japanese pirates were also shocked. At the beginning of the war, they wished Chu Xuan was killed.


    However, it turned out that the day was not as expected. Instead, Chu Xuan killed the people who besieged him.


    The angry Watanabe and others yelled and beat many glass products one after another.


    To say that the Japanese pirates are also in a state of anxiety. Their ghost gods are dying out, the world is changing, and demons are everywhere. They are almost destroyed. They are still inviting many powers and missionaries from the west to maintain a balance and prevent the demons from attacking their last few points.


    Now the reappearance of Chu Xuan is still so powerful that they can''t help but feel a little uneasy, for fear that Chu Xuan will miss them and give them a massacre.


    If Chu Xuan know, can only disdain a sneer, you have not reached this point, it is worth my special trip, you live on your own!


    With Chu Xuan has a little grudge stick son, but also uneasy, hastily sent a note with the Han state.


    In this way, one is to resolve the enmity with Chu Xuan, and the other is to build a "warship" of Han''s life. Well, it is mainly to seek the protection of Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1420

    After all, Bangzi is also worried by the demons, and the monks and warriors in the country are dying out. The only thing they can hope for now is the neighboring state of Han.


    At present, in many small countries, there is only a strong one with the cultivation of the great emperor, struggling against the demons.


    Today''s Chu Xuan incident, but deeply shocked them, so that they quickly contact the state of Han, want to ask Chu Xuan to help them sweep away the demons.


    For a moment, the world was in turmoil.


    For a time, Han was busy.


    Officials of the Han state did not dare to make decisions for Chu Xuan. They could only talk about him and prevaricate in the past.


    The East was shocked, not to mention the West.


    After the change of the heaven and earth, not only the eastern demons were everywhere, but also the West.


    Western demons, vampires and so on are all born.


    The western missionaries and the Pope all dressed up and went around killing demons and demons. But there were so many demons that they couldn''t get over it!


    As for the so-called gods, the powerful monks of the Guangming clan, none of them appeared. They were all seizing their time to practice!


    In addition to their shock, they also saw a glimmer of hope.


    Seeing from the video and hearing the secret information, they also gave birth to a few wisps of hope. There were immortals in the ancient times of Han state, and there were saints in ancient times. Then, the Legendary God and the father of gods should also exist here!


    Han state-owned emperor was born, then the gods here should also be born soon!


    However, they knew that the gods they were thinking of were shocked by the fighting power of chuxuan and could not return to their senses for a long time.


    The whole western world was silent. Western friars and Eastern friars did not deal with them when they wanted to. Even in ancient times and ancient times, wars often broke out between eastern and Western gods.


    During the war, these Western gods, including some blood princes, the dark kings, the Pope, and the bright spirits, were all paying close attention.


    In everyone''s opinion, demons are not serious diseases, they are nothing but itchy diseases. The great emperors in the East and their strongest fighting power are the real enemies.


    See Chu Xuan hands on, these western strong, hurriedly stare at the screen, the atmosphere dare not come out.


    This is a rare battle of the great emperor in the world. The whole world has not had such a luxurious battle line-up for thousands of years.


    In their hearts, they expected that the best of these Eastern great emperors would be able to defeat both sides and greatly reduce the fighting power of the Oriental monastic world.


    Even if you can''t get what you want, you can learn about the fighting power of the great emperor of the East, and do more homework for unifying the whole world in the future.


    This truth is not only known to the East, but also to the Western practitioners.


    "Hiss, this Chu Xuan is too strong! With one against eight, they are still under pressure. "


    With the battle on the screen, the blood clan strong and dark clan strong people sitting together originally had a smile on their faces, but looking at it, xiaorou also faded, and in the end, her face was gloomy and could drip water.


    Chu Xuan''s terror is beyond their imagination.


    Eight strong men, United hands can not suppress him, this is what terrible combat power!


    "This is an ancient skill of Oriental people, which is called the art of joint attack." A prince of the blood clan looked gloomy and said: "the art of joint attack was used by the powerful Eastern powers in the war of conquering the East 5000 years ago. It can stimulate several times the fighting power, but it was passed down unexpectedly."

 Chapter 1421

    Hearing the explanation of the prince of blood, the people who were originally gloomy were even more black as the bottom of the pot, and their eyes were all dignified.


    But then, they saw Chu Xuan exert his powerful martial arts to suppress the water god worshipers and others to fight, and soon they were beaten to pieces.


    In the screen, Chu Xuan is like the God of war. It is hard to resist. Not only are the four statues and one product, but also the four great emperors are not relaxed.


    A sword rises and falls, the sun and the moon lose color, but the sun and the moon are in the same sky, and there are many different images.


    "The remnant soul of Kunpeng came across time and space. I didn''t expect that the most powerful animals in Oriental mythology appeared. This will make chuxuan dead. No matter how strong he is, he will not be the opponent of Kunpeng''s remnant soul. Ah, we don''t know our God. Why don''t they come across time and space and teach us the most powerful divine arts? "


    A holy emperor, staring at the screen closely, can not help but feel the blood boiling, but think of their own ancient strong, the mood can not help but some lost, a sigh.


    Gathered together in a hall of Western powers, also a dark face, all droop their heads and sigh.


    But soon, they looked up and held their breath. Their eyes were fixed on the screen for a moment. Looking at Kunpeng''s figure that covered the sky, they all felt numb and moved to another place. They knew that they could not resist Kunpeng''s pressure, let alone fight back.


    However, they saw that Chu Xuan pulled out his spine bone and turned it into a lightsaber. The sword was so bright that it soared into the sky. Chu Xuan was more happy and fearless, and took the initiative to hit Kunpeng.


    In addition, the supreme artifact of the East in ancient times, the body protection of the emperor Donghuang, combined with the lightsaber, finally cracked the Kunpeng which was condensed by energy.


    The remnant soul of Kunpeng took out and fought again with the brand of Kunpeng. A huge Kunpeng sword was cut on Chu Xuan''s shoulder. Chu Xuan even shook it with his physical strength. Then he cut the Kunpeng remnant soul with a sword, which was covered with the bell of the Eastern Emperor.


    And Chu Xuan himself is not a big problem, but in the shoulder left a sword mark just!


    "How can this be possible? It''s the most powerful beast in the East. The Kun Peng brand is said to last forever, and the way of heaven can''t be destroyed. We can see how strong they are. Why can''t we kill chuxuan?"


    All the people watching the war in the hall all cried out in surprise, and there were huge waves in their hearts.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, Chu Xuan not only shook the huge sword made by Kun Peng''s brand, but also smashed the remnant soul of Kunpeng again and again, and finally imprisoned the remnant soul of Kunpeng in the bell of the Eastern Emperor.


    The remnant soul of Kunpeng will be shut down, the bell of the Eastern Emperor will be blocked, and the lightsaber will be killed.


    In the whole hall, there are the strong men of all the major Western races. The purpose is to have a look at the trembling of the eastern strong, analyze the martial arts and techniques of a wave of strong Eastern powers, so as to prepare for an eastern expedition.


    A prince of the blood clan even exclaimed in surprise. He jumped up and said, "although the accomplishments of these three great emperors are not too high, they can definitely split a cruiser in two with one attack. The remnant soul of Kunpeng can definitely split an aircraft carrier into two parts with one sword. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan killed three great emperors with his own strength, and even harder to shake the brand of Kunpeng with his physical strength. How high is his cultivation? "


    "Chaotic celestial body, it is said that it is the unique secret skill of the Oriental God of heaven. For hundreds of millions of years, it seems that chuxuan is the second person to practice this secret skill! Feel Chu Xuan with chaos celestial body, match some secret arts, the combat power is enough to match the spirit of God


    Said a strong man of the dark race, trembling all over.

 Chapter 1422

    People smell speech all Na Na do not speak, look at the screen is and wood God can read the dialogue of Chu Xuan.


    He smashed the emperor with his fist, cut Kunpeng with his sword, and chased the wood God into the secret collection of Dixian.


    When the picture is finally fixed in a ruins like Canyon, when people look at Chu Xuan''s figure disappearing in the ruins, the western orthodox strongmen are dead and gray, and they all feel heavy in their hearts. They are the most arrogant blood clan and dark clan strong person, at the moment, feel great pressure, conscious voice dry, heart scared, silent.


    "In the East, Chu Xuan and other peerless strong men appear. What should we do?"


    All of a sudden, an old voice was heard in the hall.


    People see that this man is a strong man of the Sirius clan.


    Wen Yan, many western strong men, all fell into meditation, thinking about countermeasures.


    No matter what era, there is always a war between the East and the West.


    The strong men in the West asked themselves that they were not rivals of Chu Xuan, let alone that Chu Xuan was still so young. Surely, there was a broad future and infinite possibilities. If he became stronger and became a great emperor, the West would be beaten by him at that time.


    "We warned our people not to go to the east to provoke Chu Xuan." A dark race strong man frowned and warned, and then said: "now the East is like us, demons crisscrossed, their top priority is to kill the demons and eliminate the Eastern peace. As long as we don''t take the initiative to attract fire, chuxuan should not be bothered by us."


    Many powerful people in the West nodded and felt reasonable.


    Now Chu Xuan''s general situation has been established. If they fight with Chu Xuan at this moment, they will never get any benefits. What''s more, the west is also entangled by various evil spirits and demons, and they can''t spare time to deal with chuxuan.


    As for the use of weapons of mass destruction such as nuclear bombs, they will not do so unless they have to.


    Yes, it is very simple. The nuclear bomb pollution is too great. It is likely to consume the spiritual power of heaven and earth, making them unable to practice again once they return to liberation.


    The most important thing is that no one knows whether the nuclear bomb can really kill chuxuan. If they can''t kill Chu Xuan, they really don''t know whether they can withstand the terrorist Revenge of a person who can be expected in the future.


    "Tell the Holy Spirit of the family of light and the son of the family of gods. It will not work at that time. We can only ask them out of the mountain."


    Someone suggested.


    Hearing this man''s words, all the western strong men were solemn and respectful.


    The Guangming people are a race inherited from the descendants of God in Western legends. They major in the power of light. Almost every generation has the Holy Spirit who awakens the strong ancestral blood.


    The protoss is a broad term, which refers to the descendants of ancient Western gods. Their descendants form a race.


    This race, like the Guangming people, has the back to awaken the ancestral blood and gain some inheritance from the ancestors. The lucky ones can even directly obtain the divine power of their ancestors.


    However, for hundreds of millions of years, the most talented person has only acquired one percent of the divine power of his ancestors, and no one has ever acquired all the divine power of his ancestors.


    This is also their patron saint of the west, but they seldom come out and practice in seclusion.


    "It''s reasonable to be prepared with both hands."


    Some people immediately agreed with it, but soon some people objected: "we can''t trouble the Protoss and the Guangming clan until we have to. They still need to practice. Let''s wait and see."

 Chapter 1423

    Almost all people agreed with this view, so the Western powers reached a consensus, and for the time being, they did not take the initiative to provoke Chu Xuan, but first eliminated the evil forces in China.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Qi Qi, a strong man in the west, sighed at each other with a long breath. He could see the horror and helplessness from the other side''s eyes.


    The whole west was scared by chuxuan. It''s a shame to spread it out!


    "It''s so terrible. Eight powerful men in the East alone were killed and the remnant soul of Kunpeng was killed. How could Chu Xuan be so terrible?"


    A strong man of Sirius clan arrived at this moment, still shivering body said.


    Chu Xuan, such a terrible strong man, is the arrogance of their Sirius family. They have to be frightened and dare not be bold. They all feel afraid.


    "Ah, thousands of years ago, the East was still defeated and was almost destroyed by us. However, a third grade emperor of heaven came out and forced us to fight back. But now there is a more evil chuxuan."


    A prince of the blood family, with a bitter smile, said.


    However, the strong men of the Diablo clan all looked gloomy when they heard about the third grade emperor of heaven. During the eastern expedition thousands of years ago, the dark clan lost the most. Twenty strong men went out to fight and were directly destroyed by the third grade emperor.


    After the first World War, the dark people were almost in a state of depression. After thousands of years of recuperation, they just recovered.


    Even for thousands of years, the dark people have been coveted and bullied by many in the West. Now, when we talk about the past, many people are looking at them with joy and ridicule!


    "Laugh! When I grow up, I want you to look good. "


    The strong men of the Diablo clan all think of it in their hearts and hold their fists tightly.


    Despite the fact that there seems to be a lot of happiness among the powerful in Western orthodoxy, there is still great competition among different races.


    Even their competition was much greater than that among the eastern friars.


    Most of the western strong men''s practice depends on energy spars, only a few rely on aura. There are so many energy crystals that everyone will naturally form competition, and in the process of competition, there is no need to use any pole.


    Of course, this is also the fundamental reason why, when the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, the strength of the western strong is higher than that of the East.


    After all, aura is exhausted and cultivation is difficult.


    However, energy spar has many mineral veins, and the cultivation resources are much more relaxed than those in the East.


    For example, before Reiki power revived, the West was a rich local tyrant, and the East was a poor and dying beggar.


    Therefore, thousands of years ago, the Western eastern expedition would have defeated the East. If it had not been for the Tiandi, the Lord of heaven at that time, who had just broken through to the realm of Sanpin great emperor, he had already felt a trace of immortality, and produced a trace of immortal power in his body, and he tried to turn the tide back. The eastern friars would have been killed in a river of blood.


    It''s not just these Western powers who are shocked. With this news sweeping the whole world, every country is shocked.


    Four great emperors fell, even a Kunpeng remnant soul was killed, and a wood God Cannian was chased and killed by Chu Xuan into the earth immortals secret collection.


    This news is like a blockbuster, which shocked the whole world. Even the most powerful senior officials of several countries were all stunned.


    Countries in the world without practitioners are particularly shocked and alarmed.


    Cowboy country and bear state are the only countries among several big powers that have no practitioners. With the rapid development of high technology and super nuclear weapons in their hands, they have awed the monks all over the world.

 Chapter 1424

    In particular, more than 50 years ago, there were short-sighted friars who were extremely arrogant in the cowboy country and the bear country, and were eventually wiped out by large-scale thermal weapons and thousands of troops in the two countries.


    The two strong men who were destroyed, one was a prince of Western blood, and the other was a great wizard in Southeast Asia.


    With the development of science and technology, bear and cowboy countries have developed more high-tech weapons, such as bullet bombs, cloud bombs and so on. However, it is the nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs with billions of equivalent that frighten the world''s friars.


    However, today, in the nameless gorge of Yunmeng village, chuxuan was killed like melons and vegetables. The eight or nine grade emperor was comparable to the blood prince, or even four people were killed. Does this not show that chuxuan has the strong fighting power to crush ordinary blood princes?


    Especially in this battle, there was a remnant soul of Kunpeng in ancient oriental mythology. Doesn''t it mean that the world is faced with the opening of the gate of time and space and the arrival of countless ancient people at any time?


    Are the ancient gods true?


    From the dialogue between Chu Xuan and the great emperor, the conclusion drawn by Xiong and cowboy States is that immortals really existed in ancient times.


    The cowboy state intelligence agency watched the video in front of the screen for the first time.


    See Chu Xuan vertical and horizontal invincible, powerful easily destroy the sky and earth, the cowboy army shocked.


    "Chu Xuan is too terrifying. His combat effectiveness has exceeded our imagination. It is much stronger than the fighting power shown by the Japanese pirates last time. We will immediately establish a file against chuxuan and evaluate his combat effectiveness for me."


    A general of the intelligence bureau gave an order, thought for a moment, and then said, "immediately mobilize the intelligence personnel and follow me to the state of Han to investigate all the personnel related to chuxuan. We immediately asked several domestic weapon experts to give me an analysis of the combat effectiveness of this Chu Xuan and how much equivalent nuclear bomb we need to use to eliminate him. "


    With the order of the intelligence general, cowboy country immediately fell into high-speed operation.


    A highly respected military and weapons expert, directly escorted by the army to a secret base, began to study and analyze Chu Xuan.


    The same is true of bear state, which has made the same order as cowboy country.


    Several of the strongest military powers in the world are all operating at a high speed. Even countries with friars have issued orders to treat chuxuan seriously.


    People all over the world are very heavy in their hearts. They are not only worried about chuxuan, but also worried about whether the door of time and space will open at any time, and whether the ancient mythological figures will really come.


    All kinds of emotions could not be felt by all people. Ordinary people, monks and even demons were worried.


    Even the whole world, they all lost their voice.


    "Is this true or false? How can I feel in my dream


    Silent for a long time, someone in Southeast Asia murmured in disbelief.


    "What''s more, it''s a live broadcast of satellite, and there''s a lot of fake people?"


    Next to him, a wry smile, his eyes full of worry.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many great emperors, not to mention it, but also the evil spirit of chuxuan. Killing the emperor was like killing chickens and sheep. We are really in a precarious situation." A great wizard sighed and looked into the void and said, "there are demons resurrected. It''s really a chaotic world!"

 Chapter 1425

    A head lowering master also looked dejected and worried: "when I was born in troubled times, where should we go and what will our fate be?"


    In the whole world, some people are happy and others are worried. Generally speaking, people are in panic


    Even Chu Xuan, who are not immortals, are so fierce that I can''t imagine how to deal with them after a group of immortals, demons and demons come out of the gate of time and space?


    Now science and technology is developed, but it''s hard to deal with the emperor Chu Xuan! Not to mention those who may come to ancient gods and demons at any time?


    And now the surrounding demons are on the side, and people are worried whether the end of the world is really coming.


    Can science and technology really defeat the fairyland?


    It''s a problem!


    How would Chu Xuan treat ordinary people like himself, or even monks from other countries?


    This is also a problem.


    The network has begun to discuss this aspect, people''s writing style is not dignified, the mood is not heavy.


    The only thing that has not yet been determined is whether large nuclear weapons can protect the safety of the Terrans?


    Everything seems complicated and confusing, everything is unknown!


    The answer can only be left for the future to be revealed. I hope that the heaven will be affectionate and merciful to the world, so as not to let the Terran fall into the destruction and go to the destruction.


    On this day, the whole world was shocked.


    On this day, chuxuan became famous all over the world, and its voice rocked the sky. It surpassed many great emperors and became a sword hanging on the heads of many demons and friars.


    This day!


    Chuxuan has become a superpower comparable to a superpower, and has become a real immortal suppressed in the world!


    The demons have been dormant for a while, but the pressure on the front lines of various countries has become much smaller.


    This is the only thing that people should be happy about.


    The outside world is full of voices, people are uneasy, and demons are dormant.


    However, Chu Xuan did not know all of this, and brought in the invincible power and killed in the secret collection of Dixian.


    If he knew that he made such a big move, Chu Xuan estimated that he could wake up laughing.


    As for people''s worries about the opening of the door of time and space and the arrival of ancient immortals and demons, chuxuan could only say, "you think too much!"


    Chuxuan knew that the door of time and space was open, and even the Immortal King and emperor in ancient times could not come in person.


    The reason why the remnant soul of Kunpeng came is that Kunpeng is an alien who is proficient in the art of time and space.


    Even if the ancient sages want to cross over hundreds of millions of years, it is impossible.


    How can the laws of state-owned countries be so easily broken?


    If Kunpeng is real, he may not be able to come to this world. He is also a remnant. He is no longer in the five elements. This can only come with the secret of time and space.


    As for the worries of the Western powers, they think more about him. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke themselves, Chu Xuan is too lazy to play with them! His practice time is still in short supply. How can he have time to amuse them?


    All this, Chu Xuan is still in the dark.


    An ancient wood God can''t survive with a rune.


    Although Chu Xuan was not afraid, he was afraid that he would start with Jiang Muyan and others. He was really regretful.


    What''s more, the goods also want to pick peaches and snatch their own seedlings of the world tree. Therefore, chuxuan pursued him closely and had to kill him. He could not leave any trouble behind.


    "Boom!"


    After chuxuan entered the secret collection of Dixian, countless wood auras gathered around him and turned into clouds.

 Chapter 1426

    At this moment, the whole entrance to the secret collection of Dixian was boiling, and the cloud dragons transformed by countless Taoist spirits were hanged from all directions.


    It turns out that the idea of wood God can activate a big cloud mountain array in the secret collection of earth immortals. It not only has the effect of blocking the vision, but also contains a killing array.


    As a great God in ancient times, he can easily control the array arranged by Dixian.


    The spirit of wood was used to activate the cloud mountain array.


    The thousands of Zhang long cloud dragon chains, which are made of pure wood aura, are like the chain plate of the God of heaven. They turn into sharp arrows and attack the Chu Xuan crazily.


    Even if Yipin Dongtian is in it, he will be hanged by these aura chains, and his bones will not be preserved. Even if he is a Jiupin emperor, he will be hanged if he is not careful. Even if he is not dead, he will be in a mess and trapped in it.


    Wood God can read through the array at a glance, easily through the array, disappeared in an instant.


    He didn''t expect that this array could trap or strangle Chu Xuan, in order to slow down chuxuan''s pursuit of himself.


    "This array is not hard to crack. It is reasonable that the remnant soul of the wood God can stimulate the array. However, it will take me a lot of time to crack it."


    Chuxuan thought secretly in his heart, with one fist, he broke several attacks on his aura chain.


    Inheriting the memory of the peony demon king, with Chu Xuan''s mastery of the array, it is not difficult to crack the array, but it will take some time.


    But after time spent, the God of wood may have stolen the seedlings of the world tree.


    After all, no one knows whether there is a special secret skill to perceive the existence of the world tree.


    If the God of wood can get the seedlings of the world tree, with his attainments in woody plants, he may quickly put them into his pocket, and then remodel the body, restore cultivation and subversion.


    Think of here, Chu Xuan eyes light flow, eyes a squint, divine light soar, the sun golden pupil display.


    At the moment, the sun''s golden pupil does not live up to its name. It should be called chaos golden pupil.


    "Broken!"


    Chuxuan had a big drink, and his eyes shot out two chaotic lights. Among them, the chaotic fire leaped on and on, just like a spirit.


    "Boom!"


    In the light projected by the chaotic golden pupil, there is also the power of colorful thunder.


    The power of fire and thunder broke away many spiritual fog.


    Zhuxian''s sword Qi opens the road and cuts the four sides. The chaotic fire, carrying five colors of divine thunder, turns into a startling rainbow. It shoots at the four sides and sweeps by. The hundreds of Zhang long chains of spirit fog were cut off by the sword, but they were also blared by thunder and chaos. In an instant, they disappeared and a kilometer channel was displayed.


    However, there is no way to see the end of the passage for thousands of kilometers. If you look from all directions, you can see nothing but fog and white.


    These spiritual fog is formed by the wood spirit, which has the effect of isolating the divine consciousness. Even if the divine consciousness of chuxuan is expanded, it can not span the range of 100 meters.


    Do not see the wood God can read the figure, Chu Xuan heart anxious, can only struggle.


    "Broken, broken!"


    Chu Xuan''s spiritual power was furious, his eyes excited chaotic golden pupil, and his sword Qi and thunder were slashed wildly.


    After a long period of fighting, together with the fire of chaos, Hongmeng purple Qi and xuanhuang mother Qi, chuxuan''s elixir power is incomparable. At the moment, although it costs spiritual power to motivate chaos Jintong, its power is extremely powerful.

 Chapter 1427

    Each blow has the sound of thunder and the sound of the sword''s roaring and crisp echo. The sword is cut out again and again, and the chaotic golden pupil constantly burns everything.


    Countless spiritual fog chains were cut into pieces, re transformed into aura, returned to heaven and earth, and finally destroyed the cloud mountain array.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chuxuan''s body was in a flash, and in an instant he crossed a few miles away. In front of him, he just saw a far away streamer.


    As soon as he saw it, the light was just the last thought of the wood God.


    Chuxuan''s relentless pursuit, wood God can''t let Chu Xuan chase up, otherwise his fate can only be as miserable as the remnant of Kunpeng.


    After a while, Chu Xuan and the wood God came to a snowy valley. The valley was covered with ice and snow, but it was full of flowers and plants. In the meantime, wild bees and butterflies were flying and some wild animals were running.


    "Is this an array?" Chu Xuan kept moving, but he was still a little slow. He was first passed by the wood God can''t help but also inspired the array in the valley.


    Chu Xuan did not dare to act rashly, so he had to stand still for the time being.


    A strange scene appeared.


    Deep in the valley, there is an open space, no snow cover, no flowers and plants.


    In this vast open space, the open space is divided into two sides. On the left is a pool as black as ink, and on the right is a pool as white as snow.


    In the black deep pool, there is a bone chilling air, while in the white pool there is a hot air wave.


    The two pools are connected at the same place, but in the middle there is a clear distinction between the Wei and Jin Dynasties. The black and white pools do not seem to interfere with each other.


    "Gudu..."


    After the flying of the wood God''s remnant thoughts, the two pools of water began to boil.


    A black spot and a white spot appeared in each of the two pools. It was a black ice column and a white xuanyang pillar.


    "This is Yin Yang array


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and said in his heart.


    Yin and Yang, as the primitive power, is also the most common force. Even though some people control a little bit of fur now, it is very difficult to want to be profound, because they involve the root of the road.


    However, the Yin and Yang array in front of us is extremely primitive and inexplicably powerful.


    As has been said before, the attainments of the array have nothing to do with the cultivation.


    Obviously, the arranger of this array, that is, the Dixian, is not very high in cultivation, but he has a high attainments in the array.


    Even Chu Xuan felt a trace of palpitation due to the fluctuation revealed by the Yin and Yang array.


    "This array is not easy to break! If I really rely on this crude array attainments, I may not be able to break the array in ten years, but now I am in charge of chaos and directly burn it. "


    Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuckled, and his brows stretched out.


    Although the two Qi of yin and yang are powerful, combined with the blessing of the array, it is even more powerful.


    However, yin-yang and Qi are always separated from chaos. However strong they are, they are still not enough to see in front of the fire of chaos.


    In fact, chuxuan has other ways to crack the array. For example, he can swallow up Yin and Yang Qi with the one formula of ten thousand methods. He can also practice by the way. It is not sure that he can take the opportunity to break through.


    But now the world is urgent, chuxuan has no time to spend, can only choose a simple and crude method.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes glared, and the two chaotic cremation flashed into the array.

 Chapter 1428

    Zi la


    The fire of chaos burns these two Qi of yin and Yang without ceremony. After a while, the two Qi of yin and Yang become weak a lot. Chuxuan strolls into the array of yin and Yang.


    "Boom!"


    The key is that the two pillars in the array eyes are constantly overflowing with Yin and Yang.


    Although the speed of the two pillars spilling Yin and Yang is not as fast as that of the chaotic fire.


    However, as soon as Chu Xuan stepped into the array, the whole land of yin and Yang roared, and the originally quiet water in the two Wang pools was boiling like boiling water.


    The cold water, as black as ink, turned into a river directly. It poured into all directions without money. At one time, it was dark.


    Then the white Yangshui began to transform into a magma like golden red, gushing into the void and blending with the black water.


    A picture of yin and Yang is condensed in the empty air.


    Yin Yang two Qi and void condense into an array, thunder roars, yin and Yang rise and fall.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, there was chaos fire and five color God thunder. After opening the shield, he directly blocked all the attacks out, and he walked towards the depth of the array step by step.


    "Boom..."


    The Yin and Yang array diagram seems to be infuriated by chuxuan''s ignorance. Hundreds of thunder of yin and Yang fall down and hit Chu Xuan like dense rain.


    The light of black and white rose from all around, followed by endless Yang Qi and Yin Qi.


    These Yang Qi and Yin Qi are the most pure primitive Qi of heaven and earth.


    The Valley turned into ice and fire in a twinkling. The Yang Qi turned into water drops, and the Yin Qi turned into ice crystals. Every drop of Yang Qi water drops was in the middle of a thousand jin. It was extremely hot and could burn iron and gold.


    Each ice crystal weighs a thousand jin. It is extremely cold. It can freeze the soul. It can directly freeze the gold and iron into powder.


    Innumerable Yang water and ice crystal hit, just like the waves, turbulent.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The drops of water seemed to hit the shield of Chu Xuan like a sword, and ice crystals beat the shield like a hammer.


    "Zi la..."


    The fire of chaos is interwoven with the five color divine thunder. Under the attack of Yang Qi and Yin Qi, it is rippling with strange light waves.


    With a slight vibration, the divine thunder slashed, and the chaotic fire was burned. Both Yang Qi and Yin Qi were burned into water vapor, and the volatilization disappeared.


    The whole valley immediately misty, chuxuan ignored, did not fight back, so walked toward the inside.


    Then swords, spears, swords and halberds, axes and axes, hooks and forks, and even fists and feet all hit Chu Xuan. All these are the combination of yin and Yang.


    Chuxuan sneered and walked quickly to the eye of the array. He stepped on the void and pulled out the mountain Qi. He lifted the pillar of Yang Qi and weighed it in his hand. It was as heavy as a mountain.


    With a whoosh and a flash on his forehead, he directly put it into the small world of tianwu runwen.


    "Click!"


    The image of yin and Yang in the void lost the eye of the array and immediately became unstable, making a glass like sound.


    Chu Xuan looked up, as if the sky was broken and the water of the river was about to pour down.


    "I have to destroy the array quickly. Otherwise, I will be crushed to death."


    Feeling the tremendous pressure, chuxuan felt a trace of pressure, and quickly flew to the side of the Yin Qi column. He held the top of the column with both hands, and his waist was strong. He pulled up the Yin Qi column.


    With a whoosh, his forehead flashed again, a second later, the cold and piercing Yin Qi column in his hand was collected into the bag.


    When the eye of the array is broken, the yin-yang array in the void collapses in disorder, and soon disappears.

 Chapter 1429

    "Broken!"


    With a big wave of his hand, chuxuan dispelled the eyesore of yin and Yang in the valley. He stepped out of the valley and stamped it gently.


    "Boom!"


    The whole open space trembled for it, and the attack all over the sky dissipated. The two boiling pools of yin and Yang immediately calmed down, and then the pool water evaporated rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, the water came out.


    There are no two deep pits left on the ground, and there is not a drop of yin and Yang.


    Chu Xuan walked out of the fog, just saw not far away toward the cliff of a frightening fly away from the wood God.


    Aware of the movement behind, wood God Cannian was surprised. He quickly looked back and looked at it like a ghost. He was surprised and said, "how quickly have you cracked the Yin and Yang array?"


    Originally, the wooden God with a faint face and a cruel smile, now his whole body is shining, his face is shocked, and his heart is shocked.


    Yunshan big array and yin-yang array, wood God remnant idea is also in memory, just exist the method of elusion, as well as the method of stimulation, otherwise, he is only a remnant idea, and can not be solved at all.


    However, the wood God can''t help but know one thing well, that is, yin and Yang array. Even when he is alive, it will cost him a little mind to crack it.


    When he saw the yin-yang array just now, he was shocked. Although the array was not as powerful as those in the ancient times, it was so exquisite and superb that it even seemed a little crude.


    But in this era of the end of the law, when the inheritance was cut off, it is really admirable to see the Yin and Yang array arranged to such an extent.


    Originally, he thought that he could block Chu Xuan''s pursuit with Yin and Yang array. But he didn''t know that he was just walking with his front foot, and the other chuxuan''s back foot was chasing him. How could he not be surprised?


    "Do you think this era is a bunch of vegetable dogs? I used to take a little time to crack this array, but I don''t want to give you a cheap price. I just burn up the Yin and Yang Qi with the fire of chaos and the colorful thunder, and then pull out the eyes of the array, and the array will be cracked naturally. "


    Chu Xuan dusted the dust that did not exist on his sleeve and said with a proud sneer.


    After arriving here, it is only a hundred meters away from the God of wood.


    Chu Xuan is not afraid of him to escape again, for the turtle in the jar, he is not in a hurry.


    After seeing the cave behind the wooden God, Chu Xuan asked with great interest: "how? This formation is blocking your way? "


    The wood God can''t read and hear his words. His soul and body are unstable and his mouth is twitching. Unexpectedly, he was bullied by the dog when the tiger fell and Pingyang was bullied, and the shrimp play was played on the Longyou shoal!


    He was really blocked by an array at the entrance of the mountain. If he had punched hard before, he could have done it. But now


    "So what? Are you going to eat me


    The spirit of the wood God can''t stop fluctuating, his eyes are frightened, but he still pretends to disdain.


    Chuxuan heard the speech and said with a smile, "this is a good idea! The one formula of ten thousand methods can devour all things in the world. I haven''t tried it yet. Can I swallow the remnant thoughts, soul bodies and so on? "


    The wood God can''t read and smell the speech. His face is ugly and his eyes are wide open. I didn''t expect that chuxuan would climb the pole like this shamelessly.


    "Hehe, who are you scaring! If the distance dares to swallow up the residual thoughts and spirits, is it not afraid to be taken away? " The wood God can''t help but calm his mind and sneer.


    What he said is true. Generally speaking, no matter ordinary people or monks, there can only be one soul in the body. Once the soul is swallowed up or the mind is destroyed, one carelessly will be taken away by others.

 Chapter 1430

    Chuxuan naturally knows this truth, and naturally won''t take risks. It''s just a joke. He just wants to have fun with the wood God!


    "Then I can only kill you!" Chuxuan shrugged his shoulders. The God of wood could not see Chu Xuan acting like this. He didn''t put himself in his eyes!


    At least he was once the great God of ancient times, but he was ignored by the boy who didn''t know the sky and the earth.


    For a long time, the wood God can''t speak and is silent.


    Chuxuan touched his nose with his right hand, and didn''t want to waste any more time. Later, he changed his mind and said calmly, "are you self destruction? Or do I help you achieve self destruction? "


    Wood God can not speak, eyes in the fierce light flash, he understood that today is planted, the root should not come out.


    But now he has been forced to a desperate situation, but it is impossible to capture him so easily.


    "You want to drive me out of my wits? Well, even if it''s death, I''ll bite off a piece of you, destroy your foundation, and let you have no hope of becoming an immortal in this life. "


    The wood God can read maliciously threatening way, that gnashing teeth appearance, appears extremely crazy, seems to hate Chu Xuan to the extreme.


    Chuxuan didn''t care. He sneered: "the sea of people who want to kill me has gone. There are so many people who want to damage my foundation. Unfortunately, I still live well now, because it''s me who wins in the end."


    "Boom..."


    A word does not agree, chuxuan attack himself, there is no redundant words, the voice does not fall, a multicolored God thunder into a thunder sword, simple and crude attack to the wood God.


    The wood God can''t help but flinch. He''s just a little bit of remnant now! There is no power to fight back.


    The God of wood dodged away, and the colorful thunder fell directly on the array in the cave. The array was directly touched and began to work.


    Ninety nine Dharma swords flashed into a sword array. They were arranged and assembled and suspended at the entrance of the mountain. Countless sword Qi and shadow were inspired from the array. The target was chuxuan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a wave of the big hand, the lightsaber shot out of the hand, and the shadow and spirit of the sword directly broke away.


    With a Shua, chuxuan''s body shape flickered, and a ripple flickered in the void. Chu Xuan''s figure disappeared and disappeared. One second later, he appeared beside the wood God''s remnant mind body.


    With a flash of light on his left hand, the Yin and Yang Dao coagulates in his hand. With a sound of Bo, Chu Xuan''s body shape shows. The Yin and Yang Dao gently flicks at the wood God remnant.


    "Zi la..."


    Yin Yang Dao can not only save people''s lives, but also cut off people''s life and death. It''s natural to deal with a remnant with weak energy.


    "Click..."


    The wood God can''t believe that his body is full of cracks in an instant. The body explodes and emits endless brilliance, which is about to be broken.


    "What have you done to me?" Finally, the wood God can''t help but flustered and asked.


    Chu Xuan shook the Yin and Yang Dao in his hand and said calmly, "Yin Yang Dao helps you destroy yourself."


    Wood God can read see Chu Xuan look indifferent, there is no trace of emotion in his eyes, as cold as that three or nine days of ice edge, finally understand that Chu Xuan is not just talking, is really dare to kill himself.


    "Yin Yang Dao?" Wood God can Nian whispered in a low voice. Then his eyes were shocked and he screamed: "you have the Yin and Yang Dao of Qing emperor. Ha ha It''s the reincarnation of cause and effect. I attacked the Qing emperor secretly, but I didn''t expect to die under the artifact of the Qing emperor in the end. What a retribution

 Chapter 1431

    The God of wood laughs up to the sky and laughs. The tears of laughter come out. At this moment, there is no more fright. On the contrary, it is a little more sad.


    He didn''t struggle any more. He looked up at the emptiness. His eyes were full of sorrow and thinking. He sighed, "it''s hard to escape. It''s hard to escape!"


    The voice of wood God''s remnant recitation fell, and his body was broken into a little golden awn. The sigh echoed in the void for a long time.


    Shua, chuxuan big hand for a while, expressionless will these golden spots, to the collection of a jade bottle, and then thrown into the Eastern Emperor bell, let the colorful God thunder chop and kill.


    "Didn''t expect that I haven''t got revenge yet?" Chuxuan himself is quite surprised, did not expect, wood God and the green emperor, there will be such a dispute between gratitude and resentment.


    "Master Qingdi, I got your inheritance, and now I have revenge for you with Yin-Yang sword. You can rest in peace."


    With a buzz, after chuxuan finished this sentence, the yin-yang Dao actually flew around Chu Xuan, and the blue color was shining from the yin-yang Dao.


    A vague shadow is formed by the condensation of cyan luster. Chuxuan sees a young man in the prime of his life.


    The young man, whose face was like a jade crown, nodded to chuxuan gently. He felt a little relief on his face. He didn''t speak. He sighed and walked towards the mountains and rivers. After a short walk in the courtyard, he saw the blue light flying away between the sky and the earth.


    "Wuwu..."


    Yin Yang Dao actually made a whimper, as if to send off for the Qing emperor, but also like to mourn for the Qing emperor!


    "I didn''t expect that there was a spirit in Yin and Yang Dao. It''s really heartless. The knife is intentional Chuxuan murmured to himself, I don''t know how to taste.


    Hum


    After a while, Yin Yang Dao calmed down and flew to Chu Xuan''s hand. Chu Xuan comforted him by saying, "master Qingdi has been liberated. You don''t need to worry about it. From now on, I''ll take you to travel around the world, travel around the stars, and fulfill the wishes of the elder Qingdi."


    Although Qingdi didn''t speak, he gave Chu Xuan a thought. It was his belief that he wanted to save people and rebuild samsara.


    The vibration of the yin-yang Dao "Huhu" is in agreement with Chu Xuan''s words, and chuxuan is satisfied to put the yin-yang Dao into the tianwu Fu pattern.


    He was surprised that the array of ninety-nine Dharma swords had fought with his own lightsaber which killed the remnant of Kunpeng.


    Chuxuan did not intervene, but watched silently.


    Ning my eyes, I found that the ninety-nine Dharma swords were extraordinary. They were all famous swords.


    "Fish intestine sword, Qingfeng sword, Zhenwu sword, taoliao sword, Chixiao sword..."


    Seeing these swords and the inscriptions on the hilt, Chu Xuan was shocked. He didn''t expect a sword array. He had so many famous swords.


    The most important thing is that these famous swords are extraordinary. They are not only the swords of emperors in the world for thousands of years, but also some ancient magic swords. No wonder they can fight with their own lightsabers endlessly.


    "Is this man the sword immortal of that time recorded in ancient books?"


    Chuxuan''s heart flashed a trace of inexplicable ideas, he once saw a character named Sword Fairy in ancient books.


    He is known as the first person of Kendo in the end of the Dharma period. He is the only one who has achieved great success in kendo for thousands of years. He also has the cultivation of a great emperor. He is the most close to the true immortal in the end of the Dharma period.

 Chapter 1432

    Jianxian also has a nickname "cangjian Zhenren". He is a sword maniac. He not only has extraordinary attainments in kendo, but also loves collecting famous swords and magic swords.


    In his time, he was even more powerful and oppressive.


    However, in the age of sword immortal, no matter how brilliant and arrogant he was, he failed to achieve the position of true immortal in the end. After all, he was not able to withstand the passage of time. He exhausted Shouyuan alive and died.


    "It''s said in ancient books that the master of sword immortal has studied and developed a sword array for thousands of years. He arranged all the famous swords and magic swords he collected all his life into the sword array. Originally, he thought it was a joke, but I didn''t expect it was true. I met it."


    "Master Jianxian studied heaven and man. Last night, he was the first one in the end of the law. If the heaven was not jealous of the talents, he would be the first immortal in the end of the law! The sword array he arranged is really powerful. "


    Chu Xuan''s heart flashed countless ideas, his face constantly changing, there is a regret color, there is a sad color.


    He shook his head as he thought about it, but he did not forget to deduce the sword array.


    He didn''t want to break the battle with violence. After all, he didn''t want to damage the ninety-nine famous swords in front of him even if he could.


    What''s more, understanding sword immortal''s sword array will greatly promote his attainments in kendo.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulate, abandons the mind miscellaneous thoughts, carefully examines the array.


    Among the ninety-nine Dharma swords, all of them depict the sword''s symbols. Each sword contains the surging sword spirit and vast energy.


    These swords seem to be ordinary. Once the seal cut sword runes are activated, the strongest power in the sword can be increased by about three times. The power of each sword will not be inferior to that of killing immortals.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s heart gave birth to a bit of dignified, continue to check the sword mark.


    At this time, the chaotic lotus seeds in Chu Xuan''s elixir field beat slightly, as if eager to try.


    Buzz


    Chaotic lotus seed in Chu Xuan''s puzzled eyes, just like a bud breaking through the ground, grows again in the mist.


    On the tender leaves, there are a lot of swordsmanship marks, which spew out the sword spirit and the sword light which are even more terrible than Zhuxian''s.


    With a crash, countless sword Qi and awns were spewed out from the 99 Dharma swords. The sword runes carved on the Dharma swords were also projected into the void in an instant.


    In the end, they are all swallowed up by the tender leaves. The tender leaves grow up in a blink of an eye and turn into palms and swing with the wind.


    "I didn''t expect that the ninety-nine Dharma swords even attracted the chaotic lotus seed simulation. It seems that this lotus leaf is more than one to represent kendo."


    Chu Xuan heart move, also do not resist, let chaos lotus seed action.


    However, he was absorbed in observing all these things, and wanted to pry into the supreme principles of Kendo and the meaning of the most powerful sword.


    "Hum..."


    Chaotic lotus seeds are growing continuously, sending out many esoteric and mysterious sword runes. These runes are arranged according to certain rules, but they are also changing formation.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    In chuxuan''s surprise eyes, the 99 Dharma swords were attracted by the newly grown lotus leaves of chaotic lotus seeds. They hummed and vibrated endlessly, and then flew towards Chu Xuan like a swiftlet returning home.


    Like a raindrop of Dharma sword, in the pupil of Chu Xuan, chuxuan tried to resist the impulse to escape, suppressed his heart, and constantly warned himself: "it''s OK, it''s OK!"

 Chapter 1433

    Bo Bo


    Ninety nine Dharma swords collide with each other, Ding Ding Dang, as if broken into a border, not into the body of chuxuan.


    In the sound of hula, the sword swam along the meridians like fish, and finally flew to the Dantian of Chu Xuan.


    Hum


    At the moment of Dharma sword''s arrival, the newly grown lotus leaves of chaos lotus seeds exude a chilling atmosphere of kendo, and the brilliance of white sword light covers the Dharma sword.


    One Rune breaks away from the Dharma sword and is devoured by the lotus leaves of kendo. Finally, it is like seal cutting, and is imprinted on the lotus leaves.


    As the lotus leaves grow longer, they become the size of a washbasin, casting a golden light. In the golden light, one sword Rune like a small dagger wanders around, casting Dao Dao brand marks and imprinting on the Dharma sword again.


    The power of the Dharma sword instantly startles the sky. It is more than ten times stronger than before.


    Shua Shua


    After getting the mark of sword rune, FA Jian was as happy as a child, flying in the red field of Chu Xuan, and finally all of them were branded on lotus leaves.


    "Boom!"


    At this point, the lotus leaves no longer grow, but chuxuan''s body is filled with endless swords and sword Qi, converging into a light column connecting the sky.


    The sky light column is made up of the sword light and the sword Qi. It also exudes a vast and profound sword meaning.


    There is a sense of emptiness in the nether world, and a series of sword runes fall down, all of which are branded on the body of Chu Xuan. They are arranged densely and condensed into a piece of rune, just like a piece of Scripture.


    Chu Xuan''s body is full of sword light, ferocious and colorful. There are ninety-nine illusory shadows around him. Each shadow is cold and cold. It is as real and lifelike as chuxuan. The only difference is that it is too sharp and frightening. It looks like a sword man.


    A wonderful feeling arose in chuxuan''s heart, that is, he felt as if he had incarnated Kendo, and his body was like a peerless sword like a supreme artifact.


    The change of his body makes Chu Xuan feel deeply about kendo. He can clearly see that in the light column of emptiness, some Dao of Kendo are faintly imprinted on the void.


    The sword is flying into the sky. Even those who wander outside the secret collection of Dixian can see everything clearly. People guess in their hearts, is there another big war?


    After all, Chu Xuan just fought with swordsmen to fight against the strong, so we can''t help thinking.


    However, the crowd did not dare to enter the battle. After all, Suo Ni''s words still lingered in their ears, and they had to fear it.


    Even with Chu Xuan into, has been hiding in the dark Suo Ni are scared, but he is much better than those outside the people.


    "Come out! Is furtiveness a disgrace? " Chu Xuan will be a sword Qi convergence, to a place where no one, light said.


    Suo Ni heard speech in the heart of a surprise, reluctantly came out from behind a huge stone, some embarrassed smile said: "adults are really fierce, even where I know."


    Listening to Suo Ni''s compliment, chuxuan sneered scornfully: "what do you want to hide in the dark? Sneak on me? Or do you want to hide behind and pick up a bargain? "


    Suo Ni''s heart was startled, secretly said: "human is cunning, but also want to cheat me."


    But he said with a smile, "how dare I dare! I just want to show you the way

 Chapter 1434

    "Hehe, do you think I need you to show me the way?" Chuxuan said with a smile.


    "Well You don''t need it, of course. But I admire your majesty. I want to be your mount. " As soon as Suo Ni''s eyes turned, he quickly explained.


    "Before, I wanted to take you, but you still wanted to threaten me. Why do you change your mind now?" Chu Xuan pretended to be curious.


    "This time, that time!" Suo Ni thief shamelessly said.


    Chu Xuan didn''t wear it. With a big wave of his hand, he released the monkey king from the talisman pattern and told him, "take good care of him. He is a new mount for the master."


    Sun Wukong turned his eyes to Suo Ni, looked up and down, and said with a smile: "good! Do I ride him, too


    "Nature." Chu Xuan also maliciously said, master and apprentice two people in front of Suo Ni''s face to discuss, can Suo Ni''s face quickly green.


    "Thank you, master." Sun Wukong was so happy that he flew away without saying a word. He sat on Suo Ni''s back, patted him with his big hand and said, "be honest. If you fall me, I''ll beat you."


    Suo Ni showed his teeth in pain, but he didn''t dare to refute it. He could see that the pair of teachers and apprentices in front of him were not the goods to be provoked. He could only compromise.


    No matter how Sun Wukong dealt with Suo Ni, Chu Xuan took the lead in plundering toward the cave entrance.


    Monkey King patted Suo Ni''s head again: "what are you doing? Follow me in. "


    Suo Ni wants to turn his face over, but after measuring the combat effectiveness between himself and the monkey king, he finds that there is a huge gap. He can only use aura to lift a auspicious cloud under his feet and fly towards the cave.


    However, in Suo Ni''s heart, Sun Wukong has long been scolded for his endless skin. On the surface, he is extremely obedient.


    He didn''t want to die after all. Moreover, he had been in the secret collection of Dixian for 7000 years. He had not been able to enter the cave. He was also very curious about what was in the cave.


    I want to see with my own eyes what the seedlings of the world tree look like.


    There is not a long passage in the cave, and there are not many jade buildings and fairyland pavilions in the cave.


    There are only a few simple stone rooms. There is no decoration except stone table, stone stool and stone platform.


    There are only some ancient scriptures on the stone platform, but they have been rotten for a long time. However, there is a scroll of sheepskin hidden in the fragments of the decayed ancient classics.


    Chu Xuan went up and took a look at it. He was happy in his eyes and put it into the pattern of the magic talisman.


    The sheepskin scroll records the sword immortal''s understanding of Kendo cultivation, as well as the arrangement of the sword array at the mouth of the cave. Besides, there is no sword skill.


    In the last stone chamber, there is a Taoist in feather coat.


    The Taoist''s feather coat is like a star river weaving. He meditates with his eyes closed. His skin is ruddy and shiny, without a trace of wrinkles. It is lifelike, just like living.


    "Sword Fairy still alive?" Seeing this, Suo Ni suddenly turned pale and exclaimed.


    "If you look at your achievements, you can see that you have nothing to show, and there is no divine consciousness." Sun Wukong hates that iron is not a tube and slaps Suo Ni on his head.


    Suo Ni heard the words, but he didn''t believe it.


    "After seven or eight thousand years'' death, the sword immortal''s spiritual consciousness has been destroyed, and his soul has disappeared between heaven and earth. If he is not a true immortal, his soul will not be able to survive." Chuxuan heard the words and said faintly, "this is just the body of the earth immortals of the sword immortal''s predecessors. The sword is born with ice, flesh and jade. It''s immortal for thousands of years. I have seen the soul of a real immortal. Without a physical body, he would become an ignorant ghost, but the sword immortal could not even keep his soul. It''s pathetic

 Chapter 1435

    Chu Xuan has already explained that Suo Ni has chosen to believe it. However, like monkey king, he looks at Chu Xuan in disbelief.


    In any case, they are also difficult to accept that they are not true immortals. After falling, even the spirits are difficult to survive.


    Even after the fall of the real immortal, he will become a ghost without God.


    Chu Xuan looked at his face as before, but he did not have the heart and breath of sword immortal. He also admired his physical strength, which was indeed the congenital sword body recorded in ancient books.


    "However, the spirit can not survive in heaven and earth, so how can the Japanese pirates have the ghost God? What''s the matter with ghost Xiu Monkey King some doubts, quickly asked, eager to know the answer.


    "That''s different. Within an hour after death, if there is no practice of ghost cultivation and the power of belief, the spirit will begin to dissipate. After all, in this end of the law era, without reincarnation to the underworld, it is difficult to preserve the spirit for a long time."


    "Master Jian Xian belongs to this category. After the fall of a real immortal, it is also the same. In general, the fall of a real immortal is due to being killed by someone. When the body falls down, their spirits will basically be severely damaged. Fortunately, if they do not disappear, they will become ghosts without gods. "


    Chu Xuan patiently explained that Sun Wukong finally suddenly realized that even Suo Ni sighed and looked lonely.


    "Why


    Chuxuan sighed softly. At the moment of his eyes drooping, a breeze blew away the dust covered on the Sword Fairy''s hands, and a volume of ancient Scripture revealed his true appearance.


    Chu Xuan paid homage to the Sword Fairy, picked up the ancient Scripture and looked at it. He was shocked.


    The pupil shrinks, Chu Xuan just saw the Sutra above, the beginning of which is written with a line of blood.


    "The way of heaven is broken, the gate of heaven is closed, and the road to immortality is hopeless. It''s a pity that you are not born at the right time."


    The ancient scriptures were processed from sheepskin, and a special antiseptic perfume was used, which enabled the ancient scriptures to be preserved to the present day.


    All the ancient scriptures are written with blood, and the blood of Dixian has the effect of being incorruptible and incorruptible, which makes the above text still visible after thousands of years.


    The font is simple and vigorous, with a strong sense of massiness. It makes people feel excited. The vast blood still radiates from it, just like it has vitality.


    "The way of heaven is broken, the gate of heaven is closed, and the road of immortality is absolute! It seems that master Jianxian is really good at participating in nature. He can see through this point. "


    In his heart, Chu Xuan had some feelings. The most sad thing about the monks in the end of the law was that they didn''t even know their future.


    Obviously, he is a peerless celestial pride who can become an immortal. However, he was born here and grew up here. In his whole life, he could only fight in the world of mortals. Let alone becoming an immortal, he could not even enter the reincarnation after death. How sad!


    The words of blood in the text, such as blood, reveal endless sadness and reluctance. Chu Xuan can even imagine that the Sword Fairy was helpless at the moment before his death!


    Convergence of mind, chuxuan continued to look down.


    "When I was three years old, I learned Taoism and traveled around the world. I got half a volume of sword Scripture in a secret place of ancient sword school. I learned it in fear. After 296 years of learning, I became the supreme sword immortal. I collected 99 famous swords and refined them into Dharma Swords. I wanted to use them to cross the loot and become the true immortal..."


    The following is all about the life of the Sword Fairy.


    A large amount of space, swordsmanship, the deeds of Jianxian in those years, as well as what he saw and heard when he traveled all over the mountains and rivers, traveled around the world, practiced Kendo and realized kendo.


    At the beginning, when Jianxian became the Jiupin emperor, he was still excited, leisurely and contented, yearning for fairyland.


    With the power of Kendo and the pressure of Jiupin emperor, I feel quite lonely and lonely like snow.

 Chapter 1436

    However, it was not until 500 years later that the sword immortal became a great emperor. He found that his cultivation could no longer be improved. Even the Tao between heaven and earth was incomplete, and he had no intention.


    Gradually, he finally understood that this was a broken heaven and earth. The way of heaven might be too weak to support becoming an immortal. In the eyes of the sword immortal, the heaven and earth became a fetter, like a big cage that bound him.


    However, the sword immortal is not willing to spend his time. He wants to fight, and he wants to find a solution. Only by leaving this star and escaping here can he become an immortal.


    So the Sword Fairy began to travel all over the mountains and rivers, to visit every corner of the star, looking for ancient books and collecting the way to leave.


    However, the sky didn''t fulfill his wish. After all, the Sword Fairy did not find the way to leave.


    "After three hundred years'' cultivation, I wasted another 300 years. I lived a lifetime of 999. I have been poor for 2000 years. I have never found a way to leave this star. There is only an ancient immortal Road, but it has been cut off. There is only a vast Star River. I can''t cross the broken natural moat, but I can only return to the cave to survive! ¡±


    in the end, the Sword Fairy almost came across time and space with blood, endless regret, unwilling heart and boring fate.


    Even Chu Xuan was also infected by this emotion, silent for a long time, unable to speak.


    "The sword immortal should be the strongest one in the world at the end of the law era. At that time, although there were nine Holy Spirits reincarnated in the west, they could not find a way to leave. They should have been dead for a long time."


    Chuxuan sighed a long sigh. His mood was complicated and difficult to understand.


    The star in this world is a dried up star. It is lack of aura. Even Chu Xuan, even if he is a Chu Xuan, is at most cultivating himself into a great emperor in this world. If he wants to become a real immortal, it is difficult to ascend to the sky.


    Seeing the sword immortal''s words and blood, chuxuan is also thinking about the way to become an immortal, or to consider the way forward.


    He is now the peak of Wupin Dongtian. As long as the chance is enough, he may break through to the realm of the great emperor at any time.


    Theoretically speaking, Shouyuan should last for thousands of years. However, the spiritual power of the heaven and earth is exhausted. It is impossible to have such a long life yuan. Everything will be greatly reduced. It is the limit to have a life of 2000 years.


    Even chuxuan can have at most three thousand years of life, which seems to be a long time, but in fact, in the long years, it is just a snap.


    "According to the Sword Fairy, there are only two ways to get out of this cage."


    "The first one is to find the most precious treasure left in this world and become an immortal without passing through the calamities of heaven. In this way, we must be able to transcend the path of the incomplete way of heaven. To be frank, I am the Tao, and the Tao is me. Only by transcending heaven and earth, can we be free and free, cross the void, and find another world, continue to practice and achieve Higher cultivation. "


    "The second way is to find a Dharma array crossing the void, and not walk through the broken immortal road. The idea is good, but will there be such an array?"


    "The third way is to cross the long river of time and space and leave this land of right and wrong in ancient times or in ancient times."


    Chuxuan secretly thought about it, and in an instant he thought about three ways, the key of which was to figure it out.

 Chapter 1437

    The first method is the least feasible and the most difficult. If you can achieve the position of true immortal, it is not difficult to travel through the star river. The key is how to achieve the position of true immortal in such a land with incomplete heaven? This is the biggest problem.


    Not to mention surpassing the way of heaven, this is even more incredible. The incomplete way of heaven also suppresses people''s fight. Chu Xuan asked himself that he did not dare to say that he could suppress the way of heaven and become an immortal.


    Even if he could, he didn''t dare!


    If the way of heaven is incomplete, it is impossible to achieve the position of true immortal. Once the true immortal is achieved, the world is likely to collapse instantly.


    Second, it is not advisable to do so.


    Is it not the same as handing one''s own destiny to luck to place everything on external factors?


    If I''m not lucky, I can''t find this kind of array that can cross the starry sky in my whole life, what will I do?


    If there is no such array in the world, it will be even more tragic.


    The third is the most reliable. However, Chu Xuan will not choose to go against time and space until he has to. No matter whether he can do this or not, he can break the rules of time and space.


    He Chu Xuan alone in the Xiangu era and the ancient times, have made a big enemy of life and death, if really go, it is estimated that the sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    In this world, he still has the home advantage, let those ancient and immortal ancient great powers, can''t help themselves.


    If you really went to their time, you can only ha ha, pure and dead.


    "However, these are all things after the achievement of the first grade emperor. I''m no more than Wupin Dongtian now. I still have a long way to go. I should consider how to cultivate until I reach the first grade emperor. Other things, let it be."


    Chu Xuan shakes his head invalid, feeling that he is a little too excited, thinking too much.


    Continue to look down, chuxuan found that the following records of a Kendo practice.


    This is an ancient sword immortal cultivation method called Xingyue sword Sutra.


    After watching the sword Sutra, Chu Xuan was slightly disappointed.


    If it is the monks from the outside world, they will be ecstatic if they get this Kendo cultivation method.


    This is definitely a skill that can be used to cultivate the sword immortal in ancient times. There is no problem in practicing to the position of true immortal, but it is just like this.


    However, in Chu Xuan''s opinion, it was not enough. At most, this skill was a third rate cultivation method, and it was not even as good as his own ten thousand Dharma unification formula.


    "Judging from the method of cultivating sword immortals, we can see that the ancient times of immortals should not be weak. No wonder at that time, they were smashed to pieces, and even the way of heaven was beaten to pieces."


    Chuxuan murmured to himself, and put the sword Scripture into the talisman talisman pattern. He was ready to teach it to the dragon''s gate disciples such as the life-taking scholar.


    Suo Ni was eager to see through and eager to get the sword immortal cultivation method. He also guessed that the parchment in chuxuan''s hand was not simple. However, he did not dare to show any difference in the face of the pressure from Sun Wukong and chuxuan.


    The scene of Chu Xuan even beheading the emperor is still vivid. How dare he snatch food from Chu Xuan''s mouth, unless he is really impatient.


    It is not worth the risk to rob and to enjoy.


    "Now I''m going to collect the seedlings of the world tree. Do you really want to be my mount or do you want to fish in troubled waters? Make a decision as soon as possible."


    Chu Xuan carries both hands, eyes burning at Suo Ni, eyes cold flow, light said.

 Chapter 1438

    Suo Ni''s face was constantly changing, and his heart was startled. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan pointed out everything, which was both fear and embarrassment.


    "I would like to be the master''s mount. I can learn from this feeling from the heaven and the earth. I am willing to be driven by my master."


    Suo Ni was afraid that Chu Xuan would not agree with him, so he killed himself. He answered the attack of Chu Xuan without integrity. His words were full of emotion and sincere.


    "Good! If you dare to betray me, you will lose your soul immediately


    Chuxuan''s right hand gently raised, a streamer did not enter the sea of Suo Ni''s knowledge.


    Shua liandian, Chu Xuan''s hands in the void to depict thousands of talisman patterns, a spirit of the confinement of the array, instant condensation, a push, not into Suo Ni''s soul on the brand.


    All of them are finished in the room of electric light and flint, which can''t be refuted by Suo Ni.


    Suo Ni felt the change of his body. He felt that he had taken off his clothes and was seen through. He was terrified and unpredictable. He wanted to scold chuxuan for his shamelessness, but he didn''t dare to say so. He could only hide his anger in his heart.


    "Thank you, master." Suo Ni completely accepted this fact, and did not dare to have any bad ideas in his heart. He said to chuxuan in a hurry.


    Chu Xuan naturally took a panoramic view of everything and didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "don''t feel aggrieved. Monkey King is a monkey in heaven and earth, and I have a unicorn cub, so you are really dispensable to me. If you are loyal to me, in the future, I will also tell you that you have the supreme thunder skill and become a real immortal in the near future


    Chu Xuan did not fail to accept Suo Ni''s idea. After all, in the end of the law era, there were fewer and fewer such strange animals. They were real spiritual creatures of heaven and earth. To him, taking them was only good, not bad.


    Suo Ni''s cultivation is not weak, and he is born to control thunder. He is comparable to the eight grade emperor. After taking it, he can be used to guard the dragon''s gate.


    Chuxuan then took great pains to sign the spirit contract with Suo Ni. After the signing of the spirit and soul contract, if Suo Ni had a trace of betrayal to chuxuan, the spirit and soul would be destroyed, and all this would be automatically excited without Chu Xuan''s hands.


    After the signing of the spirit contract, Suo Ni showed much respect to Chu Xuan, and he also hoped that Chu Xuan would become more and more powerful.


    The spirit and soul contract share weal and woe. Once Chu Xuan goes wrong, Suo Ni will surely die. On the contrary, Suo Ni''s death has no influence on chuxuan.


    "Slave, I wish the master immortality and happiness forever, and the immortal method can last for millions of years."


    Suo Ni is also a bachelor. He immediately flatters Chu Xuan and flatters him. Sun Wukong scorns him.


    "Well, I will be called xiaoleizi in the future."


    Chu Xuan nodded and did not stop Suo Ni from flattering. Instead, he thought for a moment and patted his forehead to give him a name.


    Suo Ni heard "small thunder son" three words, face a bitter, but still respectfully said: "thank you for your name."


    Chu Xuan nodded and thought for a moment, raised his right hand, and the thunder surged from his fingertips. In Suo Ni''s frightened and puzzled eyes, a multicolored thunderbolt burst out and fell into his sea of knowledge.


    "This is a ray magic power created by me. Let''s give you a meeting gift! From now on, you will not only be my mount, but also the mountain guarding beast of Longmen. Your status will be equal to that of my disciples. "


    Chuxuan also knows how to slap and give a date to eat.


    What''s more, the spirit contract has been signed, and he doesn''t mean the technique. So he taught Suo Ni the cultivation method of five thunder seal, which can be regarded as the best use of everything.

 Chapter 1439

    In the whole dragon''s gate, that is Suo Ni Hui Lei FA and Wu Lei Yin, it is appropriate to teach him this big killing tool.


    "This? Thank you very much, master


    Suo Ni is excited to be unable to hold oneself, excited whole body trembles, hastily to Chu Xuan gratitude way.


    This time the gratitude, but is sincere many, chuxuan can feel Suo Ni''s inner fluctuation intense.


    "It''s just a thunder magic. As long as you protect Longmen well, I will teach you the colorful God thunder in the future." Chuxuan gentle smile, again threw a honey date.


    "Thank you, master. Even if I die, I will never let them invade the dragon''s gate. I will protect the dignity of Longmen with my life."


    When Suo Ni heard the speech, his body trembled, and the colorful God thunder. He had seen the fierce, and was about to be hot for a long time. At this time, he got the promise of Chu Xuan. His body trembled, and he quickly knelt down to ensure the way.


    At this moment, Suo Ni, a strange animal left over from the valley, finally returned to his heart and began to protect the interests of Qi and Longmen.


    Even though Chu Xuan signed the contract of spirit and soul by means of blunt means, Chu Xuan was still upset. Even if he did not betray chuxuan on his own initiative, when Longmen met with a crisis, he might have left more than enough to resist the enemy.


    However, now Chu Xuan first gave the law "five thunder seal", and even more promised to give the five color God thunder. This had to make Suo Ni moved and submit.


    "The five thunder seals of Chu Xuan are really good. They combine five kinds of thunder and detonate them as thunder bombs. These thunder methods look simple and crude, but actually contain the mystery and truth of thunder. And the colorful God thunder has never been recorded in my blood memory. It seems that Chu Xuan either got the supreme truth or was a man of great fortune. No wonder he was so young and so terrible


    With a quick change of mind, Suo Ni is more and more in awe of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan was young, but he grew up too fast. He was definitely a man of extraordinary fortune. With such a master, he might be able to spy on the real immortal''s throne.


    Suo Ni thought of these, and was more and more respectful to chuxuan.


    At the moment, chuxuan has taken a steady step, out of the stone chamber, with the map of secret collection in his hand, walking towards the seedling of the world tree.


    Suo Ni quickly follows, and monkey king walks in the final battle.


    "Master, let me lead the way." Suo Ni said respectfully.


    "Do you know where the seedlings of the world tree are?" Chu Xuan asked with interest.


    Suo Ni said with some embarrassment: "when I was still ignorant, I had the honor to come to the place where the seedlings of the world trees are located. But later, when the sword array was opened, I came in again."


    "Master, what are you talking about? In my opinion, the name is not worthy of its name. There is no treasure left behind. "


    Walking in the back of the monkey king did not understand a question, and then a small voice of dissatisfaction hummed.


    "What do you know? All the good things are hidden." Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuckled, pretending to be mysterious and did not explain it.


    "You lead the way." After a pause, Chu Xuan said to Suo Ni.


    Suo Ni''s heart a joy, hurriedly butt butt in front of the lead.


    When he got to the end of the cave to avoid the stone wall, Suo Ni said to chuxuan, "master, after this wall, there is a boundary of its own, and the seedlings of the world tree are among them."

 Chapter 1440

    Chu Xuan micro can not check the nod, this is and the map recorded no difference.


    Slightly waving his hand to let Sun Wukong and Suo Ni back a few steps, chuxuan was strong enough to pinch and move the method.


    "Boo!"


    A colorful glow burst out from the fingertips of chuxuan and hit the wall in front of him. I saw a flash of light on the wall, and a cloud rose. In the mist, the wall became void, revealing a boundary formed by sword.


    Shua, chuxuan wrapped himself, Monkey King and Suo Ni with colorful glow, and disappeared in situ.


    The next second, behind the wall, they saw a swamp with misty clouds and thunder.


    "Razer?" Chu Xuan some surprised said, the heart gave birth to a glimmer of enlightenment.


    Suo Ni explained on one side: "yes, it is said that this is the place of Leize in the ancient Yunmeng lake. Later, it was blocked by Da Neng''s boundary. Jianxian also found the world tree seedlings by accident."


    "Razer? Yunmengze? I see. " Chuxuan chewed it over and over again, and finally understood why Yunmeng village was named Yunmeng.


    Monkey King scratched his head anxiously and asked anxiously, "master, what did you find?"


    "The present Yunmeng village should be the yunmengze in ancient times, but later, the Leize in yunmengze was separated by Da Neng''s boundary. With the disappearance of Leize, yunmengze no longer exists. Presumably, in order to commemorate yunmengze, later generations named Yunmeng village after Yunmeng Ze!"


    Chu Xuan looked at the monkey king with some amusement, but still patiently explained the way.


    "Oh, I see. But how can we get through the thunderstorm? " Monkey king a suddenly enlightened appearance, a smooth mouth, he asked a question.


    Even one side of Suo Ni can''t see down, muttered: "master Lei FA Gaishi, just Leize can''t stop the pace of the master''s progress?"


    Without trace, he flatters Chu Xuan. Suo Ni looks at Sun Wukong with satire in his eyes. He almost kills him with his violent temper.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan said in time: "OK, don''t make a fuss. It''s important to collect the seedlings of the world tree."


    Sun Wukong stood aside with the golden cudgel and sullen.


    Chu Xuan laughingly shook his head, where the monkey is good, is too child angry.


    Wu Kong and Suo Ni are wrapped in colorful Ruixia. They are walking towards the center of Leize. There is a strange breath in the air. I think it is where the seedlings of the world tree are located.


    Leize is very big and boundless. I don''t know its beginning. I feel that it is dozens of times bigger than Han state.


    Leize is full of aura, the thunder is turbulent, and the purple thunder is scattered and falling, just like the last age.


    There is no sign of life in such a large place. It seems that it is extremely barren and exhausted. It is a scene of a wild and desolate world.


    In addition, in Leize, chuxuan can not feel any other trace of Tao. There is only a unique Avenue, that is, the way of thunder.


    Rao is the speed of chuxuan, flying for three days can not fly to the center of Leize.


    "Master, the aura here is so dense and rich that even your flying speed is affected?" Monkey King asked curiously.


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "this is not, but the area here is too broad, so it will be so. In fact, my speed is a bit faster than in the outside world. I feel like a fish in water."

 Chapter 1441

    "The master is right. The area of Leize is vast, equivalent to the area of more than a dozen Han states in the outside world." Suo Ni interposed at one side.


    Hear this, even if is Chu Xuan all for it smack tongue, this Lei Ze also is too exaggerated! What he had in mind was that Reze was only a few Han universities.


    "Well, it''s like you''ve been outside. You know how many Han states Leize has." Sun Wukong rarely eat shriveled, unhappy sour road.


    Suo Ni bared his teeth with a smile and said, "I must have gone out, but I don''t want to be noticed. I''m walking all over the mountains and mountains."


    Chu Xuan was not surprised. After all, he was oppressed by Suo Ni in front of the valley where Dixian was hidden. He thought that this guy should be ready to go out for a stroll and met himself, so he warned himself.


    In order not to let the person discover the unusual here, estimated just gave up the mind to go out!


    Sun Wukong and Suo Ni quarreled with each other on the way, but it was not boring. After flying for two days again, chuxuan and his party finally arrived at the center of Leize.


    The central area of Leize is really the scene of the end of the world. The thunder of the millstone is dense, and then it falls in the swamp. On the void, it is also the thunder cloud formed by the thunder condensation. It is as vast and boundless as the thunder converges into the sea.


    The aura here is also more rich, but all of it is thunder aura, compact and dense. Like a river, it seems to be tightly compressed together. The air is full of thunder and violent thunder.


    The thunder here is more colorful, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, more than the colorful God thunder color of Chu Xuan.


    In the central area of Leize, there is a lake rippling with milky white light waves. In the middle of the lake stands a lightning strike tree, which is as high as a mountain peak. On the top of the lightning wood, there is a green seedling with nine colors.


    It is said that the seedlings are actually tens of meters high, just like a towering ancient tree.


    Layers of nine color halos are continuously emitting from the seedlings. These nine color halos look mysterious, holy and noble, giving people a feeling of wanting to be close to. On the seedlings, there are 3000 young leaves, each of which is branded by the Tao, showing endless mystery and mystery.


    Each young leaf is branded with a kind of Taoist principle, and there is a Buddha''s shadow sitting on the leaves, and the chanting sound of the Buddha spreads out.


    "This is Is this the seedling of the world tree? " Sun Wukong exclaimed, feeling a shock.


    "Yes, this is the seedling of the world tree. It has been like this for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that there was no change or growth in the past few thousand years." Suo Ni''s eyes also appeared a trace of horror and accident, said in disbelief.


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help saying: "the seedlings of the world tree represent a world, and all the three thousand roads are born from it. However, this seedling has not yet grown up, so the Tao is not mature."


    On the tender leaves of the seedlings of the world tree, there are countless bright drops rolling. All of them are the supreme Tao liquid that comes from the illusion of Tao. If you taste a drop, you will have infinite magical effects and will give people a chance to understand the principles of Tao represented by the tender leaves of Tao.


    "Gollum!" Suo Ni obviously knew this. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, because he couldn''t get close to it, let alone take it.

 Chapter 1442

    "I didn''t expect it was really the seedling of the world tree. It is estimated that it is the most valuable existence in the world. A world tree represents a world, but I don''t know that this world tree seedling represents the newly born heaven of this world? Or does it represent the way of heaven in other worlds? "


    Chuxuan''s face appeared ecstatic look, Rao is with his heart, but also excited.


    After the excitement, there is also a trace of doubt in the heart, some puzzling.


    The seedlings of the world tree represent an immature world, but the world is obviously mature now. However, it is rumored that the old Tiandao will die, the new Tiandao is brewing, and Su Wei is mature.


    But there is also a possibility that this is a seedling of the world tree from other worlds.


    This is the reason why Chu Xuan is uncertain.


    "Master, the world tree represents a world. Does it not mean that as long as you control this seedling, you can control the world and become the master of the world?"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes turned, a bold idea in his heart, and hurriedly urged Chu Xuan with shining eyes.


    Hearing this idea, Suo Ni''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of light, even Chu Xuan''s eyes were a trace of extremely hot light, slightly moved.


    Chu Xuan remembers that he had just taken a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum, which made his cultivation break through one or two small grades. After taking some miraculous pills, he broke through several small realms one after another.


    The seedlings of the world tree not only have 3000 roads growing on it, but also contain a huge amount of world origin power.


    If you accept it, even if you can''t understand all kinds of roads on it for the time being, with the help of the massive world origin, you may really be able to break through into the realm of the great emperor.


    You know, the world''s original power is much stronger than what strength and immortal spirit.


    Of course, the premise is that the seedling of the world tree represents a fairyland world, and the power of its origin will be greater. If it represents a world of martial arts or a world of scientific and technological civilization, the origin of the world may not be so powerful.


    However, this is not necessarily the case. Everything depends on the overall strength of the world represented by the seedlings of the world tree.


    Let''s say it! The stronger the overall strength of the world represented by the world tree, the stronger the original power will be; otherwise, the weaker the original power of the world will be.


    The idea is good, but there is one of the biggest problems. With the strength of Chu Xuan now, can you really collect it into the elixir field?


    If you are careless, you will be crushed to pieces by the original force of the world tree.


    Even if it is successful, it may damage the root of the world tree, leading to the weakening of the original power and even the direct depletion of one side of the world.


    "I don''t know, the world tree grows here, is it related to the milky white lake under the thunderbolt tree?" Chuxuan frowned and said with some trepidation.


    With chaotic lotus seeds to suppress the elixir field, he has some confidence to receive the seedlings of the world tree in the elixir field. It should not be a problem to maintain a balance between the two.


    However, he was afraid that the world tree would not adapt to the climate. Without the nourishment of those milky lakes, it would wither and grow again.


    "Do you know what those milky lakes are?" Chu Xuan looks to the wind shuttle Ni to ask a way.


    "I don''t know." Suo Ni shakes his head blankly and answers respectfully.

 Chapter 1443

    Chuxuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that even Suo Ni would not know. He wanted to come here. Here is Leize. Suo Ni is also a thunder beast. He should have some relationship with Lei Ze and know a lot.


    Chu Xuan for a time some indecisive, indecisive, do not know what to do.


    At this moment, he did not dare to make a decision easily.


    If this world tree really represents the world and acts rashly, if unexpected consequences lead to the collapse of the world, then it is really impossible to redeem.


    If other trees come from the world, the world will not wither!


    "This is the world spring. These world springs are the source of the world in which we live, but the world tree of our world is not here."


    An ethereal sound, floating from all directions, is so ethereal that it is impossible to distinguish the direction of the sound source.


    Chu Xuan was cold in his heart, and felt the crisis of mo de, and the vast pressure came from him. This kind of pressure was very strong, as if it was much weaker than that of the Immortal King, but it was hundreds of times stronger than those of the eight grade emperors.


    "Is it true immortals coming?" Chuxuan was surprised, Shua, the lightsaber had been summoned from the Eastern Emperor''s bell, tightly held in his hand.


    With the lightsaber in his hand, Chu Xuan felt more confident. He frowned and looked around, but he didn''t see any figure. So he had to shout: "who? Come out. "


    Sun Wukong and Suo Ni are also nervous looking around, uneasy guard around, a little wind and grass, ready to thunder at any time.


    From behind the seedlings of the world tree came out a misty figure, which was a tall and handsome man.


    The man''s clothes were flowing, his hair was moving with the wind, his temperament was out of the dust, his body was flowing with Fairy Spirit, and his skin was shining like a diamond.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m not invincible to you." Blink of an eye, did not see that person''s movement, but has appeared in front of Chu Xuan three people less than 100 meters.


    Chu Xuan three people are more nervous, not because of his words and relax vigilance.


    A person who exudes the spirit of immortality appears in Leize again. Is it really a true immortal?


    Chuxuan guessed in his heart that he was confused in his eyes. Is there any real immortal left in this world?


    Hum


    The man''s body was originally dense fog, a flash of light, the fog dispersed, revealing the man''s face.


    The man looked young, almost broken, like an egg skin, but his eyes seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life, with vicissitudes of life, revealing the wisdom of light.


    That man''s prestige is the heaviest among the people that Chu Xuan has seen in this world. It is not too much to say that the horizontal wall of Mount Tai is in front of him.


    "Hiss..." Sun Wukong and Suo Ni took a breath almost at the same time.


    Only Chu Xuan is a little indifferent, but his heart is also dignified and incomparable. If he is an enemy, he is really not easy to deal with.


    The most astonishing thing for chuxuan is that he did not know how long he stayed after the seedlings of the world tree. After he came here, he didn''t notice. It can be seen that his cultivation is absolutely too much than his own. Otherwise, such a situation would never happen.

 Chapter 1444

    Squinting his eyes, chuxuan doesn''t speak. He looks at the other side quietly to see what explanation he will give. His body is already quietly operating spiritual power, ready to fight at any time.


    "Taoist friends are really cautious." The man shook his head and laughed, but there was no sense of blame. Looking at Chu Xuan, he said with a smile, "I am the Lord of heaven in your mouth."


    The visitor showed his identity, heard Chu Xuan startled and murmured in his heart: "the Lord of heaven? Isn''t that the emperor of heaven? "


    Thinking of this, Chu Xuan has a trace of hostility in his eyes, but he does not have a good impression of the emperor of heaven. After all, he has injured one of his Tianting patrolling envoys, but I don''t believe that the other party will expose this matter so generously.


    I don''t believe that the other party will appear here for no reason. If you come first, you can collect the seedlings of the world tree and leave. It''s more like It''s like waiting for myself to come.


    "Waiting for a rabbit? Is he trying to deal with me? " Chu Xuan''s heart gave birth to a trace of anger, eyes flashing with the flames of battle.


    Originally, he was the envoy of the heavenly court to calculate himself, but he was just protecting himself.


    If it is really because at this time, the emperor wants to deal with himself, chuxuan is also happy and fearless, only a war.


    As long as he is not a real immortal, he is not afraid of it. He is relieved when he thinks of this place.


    "Don''t panic or be hostile to me. I''m here just to collect seedlings of the world tree."


    The emperor seemed to see through the mind of Chu Xuan and said it with self-care.


    "I want to thank you for breaking the sword array of this sword immortal. Otherwise, I will not be able to enter."


    "However, those who are destined to know that I don''t believe in the original, which I believe. I''ve been here for three days, but I can''t get close to the seedlings of the world tree. Even when I first came, it was hostile to me and attacked me. But after you arrived, you didn''t get any attack. It seems that it''s really predestined with you! "


    At the moment, the emperor of heaven doesn''t want to die. The emperor is more like an old man with endless chatter and endless words. Chuxuan is like an old friend he has not seen for many years, and he tells the whole story with a smile on his face.


    Hearing his words, chuxuan''s heart is also relaxed a lot. It seems that the emperor of heaven seems to have no hostility to himself. At least chuxuan doesn''t feel hostile.


    However, it is necessary to guard against human beings. After all, the emperor of heaven and others are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Their hearts are deep and unpredictable. Maybe he is good at camouflage himself?


    "Younger chuxuan, I''ve met the emperor of heaven."


    Although he was still alert to the emperor of heaven, he could not lose his etiquette. Chu Xuan was still on guard and respectful to the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "you and I don''t have to be like this. Although there is a gap in age, you have the strength to fight with me now. You should be equal to each other, and friends can match each other."


    Chu Xuan did not affectation, called a friend, thought for a moment, just asked: "I killed your patrol envoy, don''t you want to find me revenge?"


    Looking at Chu Xuan, who was still on guard, the emperor of heaven said with a smile: "my incompetent subordinates, life is not a big problem, but Daoji is completely destroyed. Speaking of it, Taoist friends are really heavy."


    The last word of the emperor of heaven suddenly turned his face. His face became very gloomy and scared Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan and Sun Wukong, Suo Ni are all a congealed face, ready to start a fierce battle.

 Chapter 1445

    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of you!" Who knows that the emperor''s face suddenly changed again. He laughs with pride. Like an old urchin with childlike innocence, he laughs: "I knew you would be cheated. Ha ha, I haven''t met such an interesting person as you for a long time. It''s so happy!"


    Listening to the emperor''s mindless words, Chu Xuan several people despised the way in their hearts: "uncle, you are happy, we are ready to start, but you told me that is a joke."


    "Well, don''t tease you. It''s fate to meet each other. We''ll be friends in the future." The emperor said with a smile that he didn''t care about the mood of chuxuan and others.


    Chuxuan clenched his teeth and said: "master, it''s better not to make such a joke. Otherwise, if you really fight, you will laugh at others."


    "Who dares to laugh at me? Don''t you want to live?" The emperor of heaven waved his hand, which was as white as jade''s right hand, gently touched the bright and clean chin and said: "for a long time, I haven''t met an equal opponent. The friars in the world are like crucian carp crossing the river, but none of them can fight. It''s boring. If you are willing to fight with me, it will be better."


    Chuxuan heard the speech and nearly fell over. How could he feel that the emperor of heaven was so dishonest?


    He even doubted that the man in front of him was really the emperor of heaven? Is it true that the older you are, the more childlike you are?


    After a deep look at the emperor of heaven, Chu Xuan said faintly, "elder, you really have leisure. You don''t go to seclusion, pursue immortality, and strive to achieve the position of true immortal as soon as possible, but you come to play with me."


    The emperor of heaven was not angry, but his face became dignified. There was a trace of deep light in his eyes. At this time, he finally had some wisdom in his eyes. His temperament changed, and he looked more like a emperor of heaven.


    "Well, if I can become an immortal, how can I be like this? The way of heaven is broken, the gate of heaven is closed, and the road of immortality is absolute. I have been nearly 1500 years, and I haven''t made any progress in my cultivation! "


    The emperor of heaven suddenly became helpless and whispered, "I don''t have much to live in. I know that there is no hope of becoming an immortal in this life. Instead of wasting my time in the cave and going away with sorrow and regret, I''d better travel around the world. Finally, I''ll have a look at the world where I once threw my head and shed my blood! Even if I die, I will spread my footprints all over every corner and leave my blood in every inch of the mountains and rivers I love... "


    "I''m not afraid of sitting down, and I''m not greedy for longevity with heaven. I''m reluctant to part with this world and worry about the coming of turmoil again!"


    Finally, the emperor''s eyes were full of tears, full of compassion, and his voice was low, just like the lament of the end of the world.


    Combined with the hearsay about the emperor of heaven that Chu Xuan heard, he chose to believe the emperor''s words.


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Maybe the way of heaven is about to revive and Cheng Xian is just around the corner?"


    Chuxuan felt something in his heart and couldn''t help comforting him.


    The emperor of heaven heard Chu Xuan''s words, and his eyes flashed away. He didn''t know what you thought. After a moment, he still shook his head and said, "there is no such good thing in the world. If a man is ill, he can be cured, but if the way of heaven is ill, who can cure him? There is no trace of the world tree in this part of the world. It can be seen that the road has already collapsed. Otherwise, how could this world tree of other worlds take over the magpie''s nest? "


    Emperor of heaven said this, listen to Chu Xuan look solemn, even Monkey King and Suo Ni are a dark face.

 Chapter 1446

    They know that a strong man like the emperor of heaven will not talk nonsense, and there is a certain truth in what they say.


    Yeah! If not, why do tree doves of other worlds occupy their nests and grow in the spring of this world!


    Chu Xuan didn''t know how to comfort him. He only frowned and asked, "do you know that this world tree represents that world? Is it a stronger world than the one we live in? "


    Suo Ni and Sun Wukong are also looking forward to looking at the emperor of heaven. They want to know some inside information. They are worried. They hope that the world represented by this world tree is stronger than their own.


    In this way, they can rely on this world tree, even if they become immortals!


    "How could there be such a good thing? You think, if the world represented by this world tree is really stronger than the world we live in, how can the seedlings of this world tree grow? "


    The emperor did not have a famous saying, but asked a key question.


    As soon as this word comes out, chuxuan and other people''s faces are dignified, and the words of the emperor of heaven can''t be more obvious.


    Chuxuan and others were not stupid. They immediately understood the meaning of Tiandi''s words, that is, the world represented by the seedling of the world tree was more than the world in which he and others lived.


    "However, I feel that there are three thousand road marks on the seedling of the world tree, and the Tao looks very strong, too?" Chu Xuan asked a little puzzled.


    Suo Ni and monkey king did not give up looking at the emperor, but to see how he explained.


    Seeing the three people staring at themselves, to see that appearance, if they can not say the ugly Yin Mao, and their own rough like.


    Shaking his head and laughing, the emperor of heaven said, "no matter how weak the world is, there will be three thousand roads, but the three thousand roads will be different. Moreover, there will be strong and weak points between Tao and Tao, right?"


    After the emperor finished speaking, he looked at chuxuan and others. Seeing that the three men frowned, they said to chuxuan again: "you can carefully observe this world tree and see what it is."


    Chuxuan sniffed the speech and squinted at it, even Sun Wukong and Suo Ni.


    A quarter of an hour later, Suo Ni and Sun Wukong are puzzled to look at Chu Xuan, who is still shining. They are still looking at the seedlings of the world tree. They want to see a clue from his face.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan was too involved. Her eyebrows wrinkled and unfolded. She didn''t open much and would lock again.


    "Emperor of heaven, what''s the matter with you? Since this world tree seedling is weaker than our world, why does it emit so strong Dao rhyme that even you can''t get close to it? "


    Sun Wukong scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, but he did not dare to disturb Chu Xuan. He could only ask the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor joked: "even in the weak way, it''s also the way. What''s more, the halo of the complete three thousand roads together can be easily approached by people like you and me who are not even real fairies."


    The words are simple and clear. Monkey King and Suo Ni wake up like a dream and nod again and again.


    Yeah! No matter how much the Tao is, it''s also Dao. In fact, even fairies can be approached by people!


    This is no problem, but it is also very hurtful. A sense of frustration arises spontaneously. Suo Ni and Sun Wukong look gloomy.


    Even the emperor of heaven sighed. If the seedlings of the world tree could be taken in, even if they could not become gods or saints, the problem of becoming immortals would be small.

 Chapter 1447

    However, the emperor of heaven looked at the treasure in front of him, but there was no chance to connect with him!


    At the time when the emperor of heaven and the monkey king hurt their spring and autumn, chuxuan finally recovered.


    "Sure enough, the three thousand roads on the seedling of the world tree are so weak that there is no fairyland Eh, no, it has produced a faint spirit of immortality, and the fairyland is in the process of being pregnant... "


    Chu Xuan originally sighed. During his careful observation, he saw that on the seedling of the world tree, there were all kinds of humble ways, such as the way of art, the way of runes, the way of martial arts, and even the way of science and technology, but there was no such powerful way as fairyland and Shinto.


    As for reincarnation, the way of time and space, the most powerful way of heaven and earth, there is no shadow.


    But in the middle of the story, chuxuan was stunned. The chaotic lotus seed in his elixir field even hummed and vibrated. The lotus leaf representing the immortal way suddenly shook. In the Shua Shua shaking sound, a faint immortal spirit and a trace of subtle immortal Qi on the seedlings of the world tree corresponded with each other.


    As a result, he was surprised by his talent, and his face became very unnatural.


    The emperor of heaven, Sun Wukong and Suo Ni heard the words and quickly followed the eyes of Chu Xuan. Sure enough, there was a faint and powerful breath floating on the seedlings of the world tree.


    It is a kind of breath that Sun Wukong and Suo Ni have never seen before, but it is a kind of breath that the emperor of heaven is familiar with.


    Because the emperor of heaven has the cultivation of a great emperor, he has produced a faint immortal spirit in his elixir field.


    On the seedlings of the world tree, the hazy immortal Qi that rippling up at the moment coincides with that trace of immortal Qi in his elixir field.


    "This..." Rao is the emperor of heaven''s calm and peaceful state of mind. At this moment, he becomes extremely surprised. In his heart, he is a little excited. He runs the Dharma to mobilize the immortal spirit in the elixir field and wants to make peace with the immortal spirit on the seedlings of the world tree.


    But in the end did not cause a trace of waves, the emperor''s heart slightly lost.


    Hum


    Just when the emperor of heaven was lost and the monkey king and Suo Ni were shocked, the seedlings of the world tree were humming and shaking, and the clouds were rolling up, and they looked a little unstable.


    The immortal spirit that can be seen with naked eyes turned into a silk ribbon and floated towards the Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan is also surprised to see the situation, but the heart read a move, or decided to let chaos lotus seed do everything!


    Chaos lotus seed is too high to be controlled by him.


    Bo a, that wisp of immortal gas did not enter the body of Chu Xuan, projected into the Dantian.


    Chaos lotus seed suddenly a shock, fly to the sky above the Dantian, the clouds surge in the void, the bottom of the sea also began to wave around.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning and thunder, a thunder blast in the field of elixir, immortal Qi thunder, split on the chaotic lotus seed, the other lotus leaf Guanghua instantly dimmed, only that one of the fairy lotus leaves is full of light, spit out the immortal spirit, and then will get the immortal thunder to be swallowed up.


    "Buzz!"


    The seedlings of the world tree vibrated again, and the lotus seed of chaos was also shaking, as if in response to the general.


    With a roar, an immortal thunderbolt split out of the body of Chu Xuan and went straight to the seedlings of the world tree.


    Click


    The halo surrounding the seedlings of the world tree was too heavy to bear, and directly broke into a little bit of colorful brilliance.

 Chapter 1448

    On the chaotic lotus seeds, immortal Qi silk tapestry constantly gushes from the lotus leaves, gushing out of the body surface of chuxuan, and exploding into the seedlings of the world tree.


    Under the nourishment of immortal spirit, the leaves of the world tree Shua Shua, and the leaves of Xiandao, which was not obvious, also grew rapidly.


    It''s like watching the seedlings sprouting from the ground.


    Before long, the seedlings of the world tree also grew a little higher, and a large amount of immortal Qi was spewed out from the leaves of the fairyland and integrated with the immortal Qi from the chaotic lotus seeds.


    In the void, a colorful ribbon of light is floating, colorful, like the aurora.


    "Boom..."


    More thunder fell from the void, more violent than before.


    Under the hammer of all kinds of thunder, the seedlings of the world tree seem to be shaking, but they grow more fiercely.


    With a bang, the chaotic lotus seeds also flew out of the Dantian field of Chu Xuan, suspended in the void, and accepted the hammering of thunder.


    Shua, Guanghua skyrocketing world tree seedlings fly to chaos next to lotus seeds.


    The seedlings of the world tree rose from the ground and broke away from the lake of the world spring. The earth and the earth were shaken by one earthquake, as if they had lost the needle of calming mountains to suppress heaven and earth.


    Even the outside world is like this. The earth is shaking, like an earthquake.


    However, Chu Xuan did not stop all this. He was deeply in touch with chaotic lotus seed. Naturally, he could feel that chaos lotus seed was to merge with the seedlings of the world tree.


    As for the emperor of heaven, Sun Wukong and Suo Ni, they were shocked. They had no idea that the seedlings of the world tree would be collected by chuxuan.


    What''s more, there is a more frightening chaotic lotus seed hidden in chuxuan''s body.


    "What is this?" Rao is with the understanding of the emperor, he can not see through the root of chaos lotus seed.


    "It is said to be the lotus seed of chaos." Suo Ni met and heard Kunpeng''s words once in the battle between Chu Xuan and the remnant soul of Kun Peng. At the moment, he said something in a loud voice, but the sense of horror in his eyes was still hard to hide.


    "Chaos lotus seed? I didn''t expect that it would reappear in the world. It seems that Chu Xuan is really a man selected by heaven, and that legend is also true. "


    The emperor''s heart set off a startling waves, hard to hide the excitement on his face, said a word without end.


    Sun Wukong and Suo Ni both looked at the emperor in a daze and asked in one voice: "what legend?"


    "It is said that in ancient times on the mountain, the wordless stele appeared in the world, revealing a line of characters. It is miraculous in decay, and heaven chooses people to cast heaven and earth."


    The emperor of heaven had an excited explanation, and continued: "think about it, the seedlings of the world trees in the original bottom world will be born with immortals because of Chu Xuan. Isn''t this casting heaven and earth?"


    Hearing this, Sun Wukong and Suo Ni are both unbelievable. Their eyes towards chuxuan become reverent.


    "Do you mean that the master will create a new world and create a world that can become immortals?" Suo Ni asked with some uncertainty.


    The emperor nodded heavily, and the monkey king immediately asked, "doesn''t it mean that my master will become the master of one world, and then the whole world will be under his control and become the master of all creation?"


    The emperor nodded again, and said excitedly, "we are finally hopeful to become immortals. We don''t have to waste time waiting for the day when our souls are exhausted."


    "But even if the master can make a new world, I don''t know how long it will take! Are you sure you can get it? " When Suo Ni didn''t open the teapot, the emperor''s face changed and looked gray. Monkey King quickly poked Suo Ni with his elbow, and apologized to the Emperor: "don''t be angry. There''s something wrong with the goods. Don''t be wise with him."

 Chapter 1449

    The emperor of heaven waved his hand and said confidently: "although what he said is true, there is a certain truth. However, I don''t have the secret skill of prolonging my life. It''s not a problem to prolong my life for thousands of years. If I can''t wait to cast a new world in chuxuan, it''s my destiny. "


    Looking at the emperor so free and easy, Sun Wukong and Suo Ni this mercilessly relieved, finally, Monkey King also severely scratched Suo Ni''s eyes.


    At this point, chuxuan''s eyes are no longer silent, and three people are silent and nervous.


    Three people in the heart is more uneasy pray, chuxuan must collect the world tree seedlings.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, thunder of all colors is constantly falling on the lotus seeds of chaos and the seedlings of the world tree.


    Chu Xuan was affected by the lotus seed chaos, and quickly bite the tip of his tongue, spewing out a few blood arrows, all of which were condensed with blood essence and fell on the seedlings of the world tree.


    The blood essence was swallowed up by the seedlings of the world tree in the blink of an eye, and the chaotic lotus seeds quickly spewed out the chaotic gas, wrapping the seedlings of the world tree.


    Chuxuan heart read move, also not idle, and then hit a few chaotic fire, fell in the chaos of gas.


    With a sound, the air of chaos is burning, and the seedlings of the world tree are wrapped in flames and are constantly changing.


    One amulet pattern grows on the seedlings of the world tree, and all of them are imprinted on the leaves of the fairy road. The immortal road is prosperous, the magic conch blows the trumpet, and a statue of the immortal Buddha sits in the shadow. The immortal runes and techniques evolve in an instant and are branded on them one after another.


    The difference between the heaven and the earth is like a sudden growth and mutual reflection. The chaotic lotus seed is also affected and complements the seedlings of the world tree.


    The fairy lotus leaves on the chaotic lotus seeds have also become much larger. Without saying, the chanting of the immortal Buddha wafts out, and the lotus leaves turn into unknown size, covering the sky and the sun, covering up all the other lotus leaves.


    "Hum..." A wonderful sound from the world tree seedlings and chaos lotus seeds, not into the ears of Chu Xuan.


    With a sense of this, Chu Xuan quickly put the evil Qi and witch Qi into the seedlings of the world tree. He also evolved martial arts, sword skills, and even thunder Taoist techniques. He did not want money to enter the world tree seedlings.


    Boom, boom


    The seedlings of the world tree changed again, absorbing the chaotic gas from the chaotic lotus seeds and growing several leaves again.


    It is the leaves that represent Kendo, Wando, Wudao and Wudao. These leaves are shining and shining. Then, on the seedlings of the world tree, four more leaves disappear directly and become Guanghua and disappear into these newly growing leaves.


    Salad


    The leaves shake, the shadows whirl, the world tree suddenly shakes, and a trace of chaotic air falls down from it. Although it is far less powerful than the chaos in the lotus seed, it is completely transformed.


    "The world with immortals, demons and witches has become a tree, but there is no Shinto and holy way." Chuxuan''s eyes were burning, and his heart was slightly lost.


    But at last he had a rudiment of a new world, and he had some consolation in his heart.


    The most important thing is that this is a world with fairyland, magic way and sorcery way.


    As long as the evolution of the world is completed, chuxuan will be able to directly become the Immortal Emperor, control one side of the world, and really worship the immortals.


    Chu Xuan raised his hand and grasped it in the air. The seedlings of the world tree turned into colorful awns and came flying.

 Chapter 1450

    With a flash on his forehead, the tianwu Rune explodes with blue light, sucking in the seedlings of the world tree. Even the wangshiziquan is uprooted by Chu Xuan and transferred to his own tianwu rune.


    With a roar, after the seedlings of the world tree were suppressed in the tianwu Rune pattern, the small world of the tianwu Rune was completely new, with earth shaking changes. The sky thunder was rolling, the immortal spirit was dense, the magic spirit was rich, and the witch Qi was surging.


    The endless Tao reflects and complements each other, but does not interfere with each other.


    The original desolate world of tianwu Rune was full of vitality, and some small animals, even primates, were born.


    Then, the world began to evolve, and the world tree seedlings and the small world of witch Rune began to merge slowly.


    With a buzzing sound, mysterious brilliance fell from the void, and fell into the world of tianwu runwen.


    Cities and towns, falling from the sky, are located in the small world of tianwu talisman. There are also some confused people looking around in panic.


    Seeing all this, chuxuan was a bit stunned. After a moment, he finally understood that the world represented by the seedlings of the world tree was attracted by the inexplicable force.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan understood that the world represented by the seedlings of the world tree was a new world of gaowu.


    It was a new world in which civilization sprouted, and those people were similar to those in chuxuan''s world.


    In addition to the prosperity of martial arts, the original gaowu world also has the coexistence of scientific and technological civilization similar to the present era of the end of the law.


    However, their scientific and technological civilization is at least 30 years behind the world where chuxuan is now.


    However, in this world of high martial arts, martial arts are respected. All people with power are masters of martial arts.


    Although they are advanced in science and technology, their weapons are extremely backward. It should be said that they have not developed weapons at all. Otherwise, with their advanced technology, they can definitely develop super strong nuclear weapons.


    Perhaps this is also the result of the suppression of martial arts people in this world of high martial arts. In order to ensure the absolute suppression of their own force, it is the fundamental reason for prohibiting the study of thermal weapons!


    In this world, the most powerful thermal weapons are Gatling machine guns and mountain cannons, which are nothing at all for high martial arts and great powers. They are just sharp weapons used to crush ordinary people!


    At the moment when the seedlings of the world tree enter the small world of tianwu runwen, the tide of information flows into chuxuan''s mind.


    At that moment, he finally realized that it was no wonder that the seedlings of the world tree were so low. His corresponding world was a world of martial arts, and where could it be higher?


    Looking at the small world of tianwu talisman, all of them were frightened, bewildered and confused. All of them were shivering, crawling on the ground or running in all directions. Chu Xuan could not help feeling deeply.


    At this moment, one side of the world blooming in their own small world, between their own thoughts, can destroy these people, mind move, can destroy all of them.


    This kind of God like feeling is really good, but Chu Xuan is also inexplicably melancholy.


    There was a strange feeling of empathy in his heart. Why was he not the one who was bound by the cage?


    "These people are in my rune, and I don''t know whose body we are in?"


    A flash of lightning flashed through chuxuan''s heart, dispelling all the darkness lingering in his mind.

 Chapter 1451

    Maybe danxuanzhong is a person in his own world.


    According to this theory, Chu Xuan felt that he might be in a sleeping rune, or in the elixir field of a strong man who had died but his body was not rotten.


    The more he thought of Chu Xuan, the more sad he was and the more frightened he was.


    "Ah, no matter what, let''s pacify the people for the time being and collect the power of faith."


    With a sigh in his heart, Chu Xuan decided to show his face first and announce that these people were in their own runes, so that they could build temples and worship themselves, so that they could gain continuous power of faith.


    In this way, he will have a world and a secret place, and tens of millions of people will provide him with the power of faith.


    During this period of research, chuxuan found that the power of belief has many magical uses. To improve one''s accomplishments and shape one''s body is the most superficial one. The most powerful one is to break through the road, even the power of reincarnation and space.


    How can he miss such powerful magic energy!


    When the mind moved, a divine consciousness came to the world of the magic talisman.


    "You don''t have to be alarmed. This is not the end of the world, nor is it an alien invasion. I am the master of this world. You can call me the great master."


    First of all, a wave of words shocked the whole world. His mind covered every corner of the world, and his voice spread all over the world.


    All the people were stunned and looked around, but they only heard the sound and did not see the person.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, he simply moved his mind. The clouds surged in the void. In the thunder and lightning, the clouds gathered into a cloud body. His five senses were clear and lifelike. It was Chu Xuan himself.


    On the cloud body, the clouds are surrounded by colorful clouds, and the thunder is floating. There are endless auspicious images, such as dragons, Phoenix, kylin, Suo Ni, dragon elephant and other animals.


    The colorful lotus is born at the foot, and the cloud body stands on it. This body broke through the whole world, making every corner of the world, everyone can clearly see chuxuan''s face.


    "You may rest assured that I am your guardian God. From now on, no one can invade you or oppress you."


    "The rules of this world should be changed. From now on, anyone can practice martial arts. Even I will continue to pass down the fairy way and the immortal arts. I will choose nine of you Tianjiao as the archangels of the immortal way and preach Dharma. At the same time, we can maintain the stability of the world and all the evils around us."


    "From now on, this is a world where everyone is equal, and the power is returned to the secular world. The monks and the martial arts are not allowed to interfere in all worldly affairs."


    The colorful thunder roared in the void. Every time Chu Xuan said a word, there was a strange image on the void. Every word was branded on the stone tablet of the void.


    This stone tablet is the holy tablet that people in the world will ride on Tianbei in the future. It is also branded with the principles of Tao, techniques and martial arts.


    Since then, the stone tablet has become the holy land of the world.


    Boom


    The stone tablet fell from the sky, inserted in the plain, straight into the sky.


    When Chu Xuan waved his hand, the Valley Rose and fell on the plain. Countless hills and peaks rose from the flat ground, surrounded by stone tablets, and clouds rose automatically. Chu Xuan projected a wisp of immortal Qi, which made this place full of Fairy Spirit, just like a labyrinth fairyland, which made people awed and could not dare to break into it.

 Chapter 1452

    When his mind moved, Chu Xuan called Sun Wukong in and said to the whole world, "this is my first disciple. Now he is ordained to be the sage of heaven and the nine angels in the future. Everyone can see him as if he were seeing me."


    "What are you and why are you giving us directions?"


    "Where do you come from? They play tricks here. In our world, we have never heard of immortals, let alone the great master. In my opinion, you are a heresy."


    "Don''t believe what he said. He is a heresy. Let''s attack and kill him."


    Numerous powerful people with high martial arts were extremely dissatisfied with chuxuan and deprived them of their privileges. How could such a thing happen.


    They don''t believe in ghosts and gods at all. They only believe in their martial arts and fists. Their status today is all one punch and one kick.


    Their prerogatives and powers were all fought by their own people. Why should the pretentious and trickster in front of them be deprived of all this in a word.


    As a result, countless powerful men of high martial arts, shouting and shouting, declared war on Chu Xuan. They rushed to the sky one by one without knowing what to do. If they wanted to fight Chu Xuan, they would like to smash chuxuan with one blow.


    "Death! How dare you be disrespectful to your master, go to hell and repent


    When monkey king heard these guys scolding Chu Xuan, he got angry and jumped up. How could he bear his temper.


    Boom!


    In his hand, Ruyi''s golden cudgel flew up and down, and countless stick shadows fell upon these dense and powerful men.


    Bang Bang Bang


    These guys, without any accident, were directly smashed, and the light red blood mist was flying all over the sky.


    "Hum..."


    Ruyi''s golden cudgel was thrown into the void by the monkey king. It hummed and vibrated. It grew in the wind and became a long and powerful stick, like a mountain and tide.


    Pooh hee


    The huge pressure makes the powerful men who have not been hit by the attack directly break their muscles and bones and spit blood.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of pressure, the earth cracked like a huge chasm, countless mountains directly exploded, were razed to the ground.


    Under one stick, hundreds of thousands of strong men are turned into fly ash under the stick.


    Under one stick, tens of millions of high-level and powerful people were all forced to raise their heads.


    Under one stick, tens of thousands of high-level warriors are fearless.


    The picky strong men were killed by a stick, and the rest of them were all crawling on the ground, their heads buried deep in the ground, and they did not dare to look up. They shivered all over, just like ostrich quail.


    "Does anyone dare to question my master?"


    "Does anyone dare to disrespect my master?"


    The monkey king''s golden armour is added to his body, and Ruyi''s golden cudgel stretches across the sky like a God. He drinks and asks.


    The sound of evening drum and morning bell rings through the sky and shakes every soul.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan felt almost frightened and called out: "Wukong, come back!"


    "Yes, I do." Sun Wukong also gave chuxuan enough face, did not see the action, has been proud of Chu Xuan three steps behind, respectful response.


    "From today on, you are all free. For Wukong to do so, although it is heaven and harmony, it is clear that the world, the strong and powerful will die out in nine out of ten, but the fairyland will rise, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Gently to Monkey King nodded, chuxuan this is no sorrow and no joy of the Lang voice.


    His voice is like a clear spring, moistening every soul, so that the shock just received all disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 1453

    Gao Wu strong people in the heart of big set, at least Chu Xuan did not drive out the meaning of killing.


    Ordinary people are even more jubilant. If the powerful and powerful people who are domineering over their heads are gone, they will be more free.


    From now on, they can not only live an equal and dignified life, but also have the opportunity to practice the immortal Dharma. Such good things are really like pie on their heads, which makes them all excited.


    "The great master!"


    "Long live the great master!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in roaring at the void. The mountain roars like a tsunami, shaking the sky and earth, rising in every corner of the world of the magic talisman pattern. The sound waves condense into air waves, even the clouds in the sky are scattered, and the space is thumping and rippling with endless sound waves.


    Whoa


    The power of endless white and holy faith overflowed from many people''s spiritual covers, converged in the void like substance, condensed into a river and flowed to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan nodded his head with satisfaction, but he was not polite. He grasped it with a big hand and collected all the strength of his belief into the elixir field.


    After receiving the benefits, chuxuan was not stingy. He simply waved his big hand and handed down countless advanced martial arts and Taoist techniques, which turned into Taoist light and flew to every corner of the world.


    "I have passed down advanced martial arts and Daoism, scattered in every corner of the world. You can find them, and those who are destined to get them."


    People all saw the brilliance and heard chuxuan''s reply. All of them were excited and could not help themselves. However, chuxuan was still there, and they did not dare to make a mistake, so waves of mountain voices sounded again.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan no longer stayed for a long time. He said to Sun Wukong, "you can help me to take care of this place. As long as there is no big trouble, you don''t need to take more measures."


    At the end of the speech, Chu Xuan has disappeared, and his mind returns to the outside world, leaving only the monkey king alone. Monkey King''s body also flickers and hides in the clouds.


    People only feel a flower in front of them. In a moment, they come back to their senses and find that Chu Xuan and Sun Wukong have disappeared. They all think that they are dazzled. They rub their eyes and make sure that there is no one. Then they are worried about their gains and losses.


    "Do you think it was a dream or a reality?"


    In the small world of tianwu runwen, countless people ask for the people around them.


    "Should it be true?"


    "Pinch me, then."


    "Ah You are really pinching


    "Don''t cry and howl. You can see that there are still illusions and colorful clouds in the sky that have not disappeared. All of them are real just now."


    "What are you waiting for? Go to find the martial arts and Taoist skills handed down by the great master


    This same scene took place in every corner of the small world of tianwu talisman pattern. Countless people rushed home to take back their gifts, and then began the treasure hunt.


    In the small world of tianwu talisman pattern, more than 8 billion people have taken action. Of course, some do not believe that they have not participated in the treasure hunt, but have started business along the way.


    This is the joy of countless businessmen, who can''t even close their mouths every day.


    Sun Wukong didn''t pay any attention to these people. Even if they were fighting for treasures or martial arts and Taoist secrets, even if they were killed in a torrent of blood, he did not intervene.


    As long as it is fair competition, and there is no high-level and powerful person who deals with ordinary people on one side, he doesn''t care.


    Chu Xuan also did not pay attention to the things in the small world of tianwu runwen, and had returned to the outside world.


    Emperor of heaven and Suo Ni all looked at Chu Xuan solemnly. Chu Xuan said curiously, "why do you look at me like this?"

 Chapter 1454

    Suo Ni opened his mouth and finally said with some trepidation: "master, monkey king suddenly evaporated from the world. Do you see?"


    "Oh, it is! Don''t worry. He''s OK. I put him into the world tree seedlings to practice. " Chu Xuan kept his mouth shut and concealed some things. He didn''t say anything about monkey king''s suppression of the small world. What''s more, he didn''t mention the fact that there are more than 8 billion living creatures in the world among his talismans.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Chu Xuan see heaven and earth want to talk and stop appearance, light asked.


    The emperor hesitated for a moment, or couldn''t help but want to confirm some things, and asked, "do you really put the seedlings of the world tree into the elixir field? What is the world tree seedling like now? What special feeling do you have? "


    It''s OK for the emperor of heaven not to speak. A mouth is a series of problems, which makes Chu Xuan speechless.


    Chuxuan''s eyes turned and his heart turned. He said in a half true and half false way: "I suppressed the seedlings of the world tree and the elixir field. They have been integrated into one. It has now turned into a small world in my Dantian, and it is still evolving. The special feeling is, I seem to be able to feel its corresponding world, as if there are living beings


    The reason why there is no truth, or that sentence: the heart of harm can not be absent, the heart of prevention can not be.


    The emperor''s eyes have been staring at chuxuan, but also did not see Chu Xuan''s perfect lie, repeatedly nodded.


    He found that what Chu Xuan said and what he thought was surprisingly consistent, and the essence of his eyes twinkled.


    "Do you feel the chance to become an immortal?"


    "No


    "How can it be? Don''t you still have chaotic lotus seeds? This kind of luck should not... "


    When they asked and answered, the emperor suddenly found that Chu Xuan was squinting at himself, and then he found that he had made a mistake. He apologized in some embarrassment: "sorry, I''m really excited. After all, I don''t have much longevity..."


    After hearing the emperor''s explanation and seeing that the emperor''s eyes were sincere and clear without too many thoughts and malice, chuxuan''s face improved.


    "Don''t worry! Once I become the great emperor, I will help you and try my best to help you ascend to the throne of true immortals. "


    Chu Xuan said to the emperor that his excited hands didn''t know where to put them.


    Ni was excited to hear this.


    "Seriously?" The nature of the emperor of heaven could not help but ask repeatedly.


    Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan said with a light smile: "a gentleman''s words can never be traced back. I Chu Xuan never lies."


    Thank you The emperor solemnly bowed to Chu Xuan and said thanks. His body bent down to 90 degrees and was even with the ground.


    "Don''t be so. I help you become an immortal. I also want to maintain the peace of the world and sweep away the demons. I hope to have a fellow traveler. I don''t have to be so lonely and tired."


    For the emperor''s thanks, Chu Xuan tiny can''t check the nod, but on the mouth is the righteousness of the humble way.


    "Thank you. If you don''t mind, I''d like to be the Dharma protector of Longmen." The emperor of heaven is also free to go, he is afraid of chuxuan when the time comes, simply rely on chuxuan.


    In this way, on the one hand, he can express his gratitude; on the other hand, he can help Chu Xuan sweep away all the arrogant people, so that he can practice at ease and become emperor as soon as possible; thirdly, he can protect the Dharma for Chu Xuan at the first time and observe the way of heaven.


    He won''t suffer a loss if he kills three birds with one stone, so why not!

 Chapter 1455

    After making a decision, the emperor''s heart that a trace of shame, but also scattered with the wind, become a lot of relief.


    Chu Xuan took a deep look at the emperor of heaven. He seemed to want to see through him. He was not stupid. Naturally, he could see the emperor''s intention.


    "It''s good that the emperor of heaven becomes the protector of Longmen''s Dharma. It''s good that the emperor of heaven can help me become an immortal when he becomes emperor."


    Chuxuan thought that he was not afraid to deal with himself after the emperor became an immortal.


    After emperor Cheng became emperor, there was a ten fold increase in the number of Dou characters. He was not afraid of real immortals. What''s more, he also wanted to take advantage of emperor Cheng''s opportunity to have a good understanding of the "Dou Zi Mi". If he was lucky enough to make it a great success, it would be 30 times of the increase, which would be extinct for the real fairies.


    In his heart, Chu Xuan made a decision and said with a smile to the Emperor: "do my Longmen Dharma protector, you are not afraid of the jokes of the people in the world?"


    "Hey, who dares to laugh? Try it. I can''t kill them with my old fist." The emperor doesn''t care.


    Do you want me to protect Longmen


    "Absolutely true." The emperor''s face was firm and resolute.


    "Well, from today on, you are the Dharma protector of Longmen, and your status is equal to mine." Chu Xuan stretched out his hand, and he was not a man who did not know what was good or bad, and let the emperor of heaven live under him. He could not do such a thing.


    The emperor of heaven raised his left hand with a smile. A palm print was placed on the palm of Chu Xuan''s palm. They clapped their hands as an oath: "this life is not mutually negative. Those who violate it will fall into hell forever and be devoured by thousands of ghosts in the nine secluded places!"


    At the end of the speech, the old and the young looked at each other with a smile and laughed for a long time. Then, in Suo Ni''s dull eyes, he left hand in hand.


    Suo Ni quickly followed, shocked: "just now the master said that when he became emperor, he would help heaven and earth become immortals? If I don''t appear auditory hallucinations, it means that the master has touched a chance of fairyland. But Wupin Dongtian, I dare to say this. Some people believe that in the whole world, these two people are so crazy... "


    Although Suo Ni knows that Chu Xuan is powerful, he also knows that Chu Xuan''s talent is incomparable and gorgeous. Cheng Xian should not be his destination.


    However, in any case, he did not want to believe that a Wupin Dongtian lies in helping people become immortals. This is just a Arabian Night Dream. It is too incredible


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host. It collects the seedlings of the world tree, defeats the remnant soul of Kunpeng, kills four great emperors, and takes over one emperor. Therefore, it rewards the host with a martial arts God level gift package. "


    On the way back, there was no sound or movement system for a long time.


    Chuxuan was surprised and doubted whether the system was out of order. He even gave himself a god level gift bag with good intentions and reminded himself.


    "Is there really something wrong with it?" Chuxuan murmured in his heart, and ushered in the sound of systematic righteous words: "please host self-respect, you are also a Wupin Dongtian, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, I am angry, the consequences are very serious."


    "Very serious? How serious is it? " Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Self destruction, I die, and you die." The system gave a triumphant sneer.


    Chuxuan quickly shut up, he still can''t see through the system, this is he can''t afford to offend the existence, for his own life, or be honest!


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the soldier''s secret!"


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining a space-time brand (7 pieces in total) (Tian level props)."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s winning the list of gods! (God level props) "


    " Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the "Heaven level item"

 Chapter 1456

    When chuxuan opened the gift bag, countless system prompts sounded in his mind.


    It''s needless to say that the military character secret is one of the nine secrets. It''s one of the second secrets that Chu Xuan got. He has already got two of them.


    The word "secret" is the supreme secret that can control all weapons in the world.


    I don''t want to talk too much here.


    The space-time brand fragment, which is amazing, is the sky level props and the first sky level props obtained by chuxuan.


    According to the system text introduction, there are seven pieces of space-time fragment brand. If you control one piece, you can be fearless of space barrier.


    Once the seven brands of time and space are combined together, you can master the complete secrets of time and space. It is easy to get across time and space and open the door of time and space.


    According to Xi Yong, as long as Chu Xuan has a list of deities, he can use immortal power to engrave his name on it and seal the throne. If Chu Xuan has the divine power, he can make a throne on it.


    According to reason, the use of Fengshen list requires at least a product of the great emperor''s peak. Only when a product of the great emperor''s peak state can a trace of immortal power be born in the body, just like the emperor of heaven.


    However, the actual situation is that even if a product of the great emperor peak can''t engrave his name on the list of gods, in fact, it needs at least true immortals to do this.


    The reason is very simple. If you want to carve names on the list of gods and confer titles on others, you need a very powerful immortal power, and a little Xianli can do it.


    Even though Chu Xuan does it now, although there is a vast amount of immortal Qi in the chaotic lotus seeds, he can only use a little bit of it, not to mention the formation of immortal power in the meridians.


    So it seems that the God list Chu Xuan is temporarily useless.


    All of a sudden got the list of gods and space-time brand fragments, as well as the military word secret Chu Xuan heart don''t mention how excited.


    I didn''t expect a god level gift bag, but I got three days level props and skills all at once.


    He stabilized his mind and forced down his excitement. Chu Xuan opened chaos Tiandan with excitement. He wanted to see what magic there was in this heaven level pill.


    With a sound of brushing and pulling, a little golden light burst out, and a torrent of information flowed in the sea of knowledge of chuxuan.


    Boom!


    With a blast, chuxuan finally held his breath and quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart. Otherwise, he could not help cheering out.


    Chaos heaven pill is a heaven level pill. Taking it, it can accelerate the cultivation of chaotic celestial bodies, and make the users break through at least three great realms in an instant. Everything depends on the chance.


    This is not the most shocking thing for chuxuan. The most shocking thing for him is that after taking the chaotic Tiandan, he may forge the supreme Taoist foundation and lay a solid foundation for becoming a Taoist saint in the future. The most important thing is that as long as the person taking the chaos Tiandan does not fall down in the middle of the way, he will become a saint in the future.


    "Wheezing, wheezing..."


    Chuxuan nostrils between the spitting thick air flow, air flow like white smoke, small snake crouching, open teeth and claws, looks very frightening.


    "Chuxuan Taoist friend, what''s the matter with you?" The emperor of heaven, who walked side by side, had already noticed the abnormality of Chu Xuan, and hastily asked.


    Caution, don''t forget to wake up in your heart.


    Take a deep breath, the matter has come to this, Chu Xuan half true and half false way: "just a moment of Epiphany, I feel as if I will break through, need to close as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1457

    One side of the emperor and Suo Ni smell speech, are a face of shock, there is no sign, this epiphany?


    Brother, do you really think it''s cabbage? When you talk about epiphany, you get epiphany? This is too hurtful!


    Even if it is the emperor of heaven, he has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, but he just realized once by chance!


    Epiphany has nothing to do with talent. It needs the right time, the right place and the right people. It also needs a certain chance to have an epiphany.


    Even if it is Tianjiao, who is more gifted, he may not have an epiphany all over his body. Even if he is a clumsy and stupid person, he may have an epiphany.


    There''s no reason for this.


    Therefore, the emperor of heaven and Suo Ni are so shocked that they look at chuxuan with suspicion.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I really have an epiphany." Chuxuan is a calm way with a red face.


    After getting Chu Xuan''s definite words, Chu Xuan doesn''t seem to be lying. The suspicion in the eyes of emperor Tian and Suo Ni is gone. Instead, he looks envious.


    Chuxuan''s heart is finally gently relieved, the system must not leak, unless he becomes the supreme of all the heaven and the world, and can walk horizontally.


    If it is revealed now, it will bring endless disaster. If the emperor of heaven and Suo Ni can see the clue, Chu Xuan has only one choice - kill them.


    But in this way, it is not the wish of Chu Xuan to make a lot of trouble.


    He also needs two powerful right-handed men, good Suo Ni, to help him frighten the world and protect the dragon''s gate!


    "Master, please find a safe and secluded place to practice." Suo Ni did not doubt much, he now in the heart hope that Chu Xuan become stronger, so that he is not far away from the immortal.


    The emperor''s eyes coagulated and said sincerely, "yes! Daoyou, shut up! Epiphany is fleeting. You can''t miss this chance. Maybe you have a chance to break through the realm of the emperor


    Chuxuan nodded heavily, and chaos Tiandan got hold of him. Naturally, he wanted to take the medicine in a hurry and hit the great emperor''s state at one stroke.


    At least the five Heaven level of Dan can''t help him, though he can''t grasp the top of the five Heaven.


    "Just so." Chuxuan squinted his eyes and nodded in agreement.


    After that, even if the choice of closed house.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xuan stopped and didn''t go to Leize immediately, but looked around.


    "Isn''t this the perfect place to shut up? There is no one in the world, and Suo Ni and the emperor of heaven protect the Dharma. It''s a great challenge to the great emperor. " Chuxuan thought in his heart that it would be cruel to have a Dharma protector like Tiandi.


    "I want to close down here. What do you think?" Chuxuan convergence mind, eyes burning at the emperor and Suo Ni, want to see the two people''s reaction.


    The two people were stunned. Suo Ni quickly nodded and flattered: "the master''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and Leize is in danger. Presumably, there are not many people who can come, but for you who are in charge of Lei FA, it is appropriate."


    Chuxuan did not immediately answer the question, but observed the emperor of heaven. There was such a strong man in front of him who could fight with him. Without his guarantee, how could he shut up in peace of mind?


    The emperor of heaven was also a man with a clear mind and a thorough mind. Naturally, he saw Chu Xuan''s concerns. Moreover, he was sure that if he dared to have a little bad heart, Chu Xuan would now be able to turn his back on others and fight with himself in blood.

 Chapter 1458

    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Since I''m willing to be the Longmen Dharma protector and protect you to practice in seclusion, it''s my duty. You just have to close the gate and practice peacefully. If someone who doesn''t have long eyes comes to make trouble, I''ll slap dead."


    The emperor of heaven vowed that he would not be harmful to Chu Xuan. His words were extremely sincere, and he looked at Chu Xuan directly and did not dodge.


    Two eyes in the void gaze for a long time, chuxuan did not find the emperor''s heart, this just sprinkle ran a smile, straightforward way: "good, everything is thanks to the emperor."


    The emperor of heaven didn''t say much. He stressed the key point and said, "don''t worry about practicing. I''ll give everything to me."


    Simple words, let the two hearts meet again.


    Chu Xuan did not talk nonsense. He turned and flew a hundred miles away. He stepped on the void and looked around the four fields. He called out the bell of the Eastern Emperor and the Haotian tower to protect him.


    Even more, his hands are linked in the void to depict endless runes, forming a series of arrays with the Donghuang bell and Haotian tower as the array eyes.


    "Hum..."


    A rune flying in the void, Chu Xuan opened his mouth, and the fire of chaos erupted. Together with the colorful Ruixia, they gathered together to form a huge round light shield.


    Outside the light shield, a series of array flashes, like the three-D orbit around the stars.


    After all this, Chu Xuan sat in the void with his back to the emperor of heaven and Suo Ni. He took out the chaotic Tiandan from the system.


    The chaos heaven pill is the size of a fist. It exudes a thick air of chaos. There are countless mysterious runes and Tao flying. The thick air of the wild is emitted from it. It seems that the ability to soar into the sky will be spurted out of the pill.


    Chu Xuan did not dare to feel frightened. The pill was struggling to escape from Chu Xuan''s palm.


    Fortunately, with the lotus seed of chaos and the seedling of the world tree, the power of the world and the power of chaos, which are wrapped and bound, do not let it escape.


    Chu Xuan didn''t dare to swallow it directly. If he dared to do so, there was only one end to chuxuan''s death.


    Under the restriction of the forces of the world and chaos, chaos Tiandan floats in front of chuxuan, and the colorful light turns into silk thread connecting Chu Xuan and chaos Tiandan.


    Not only that, chuxuan also ran the formula of returning ten thousand dharmas to one. A black hole appeared in both palms, which opened up the power of swallowing.


    Chu Xuan didn''t dare to push the formula to the extreme. If he did, he would not be able to completely decompose and swallow the power of chaos heaven pill, and his meridian elixir field might not be able to withstand the vast amount of medicinal power and violent energy.


    Therefore, Chu Xuan chose a more moderate method and tried it carefully.


    The emperor of heaven in the distance saw Chu Xuan so, a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said in his heart, "he still doesn''t trust me!"


    However, the emperor of heaven didn''t mean to blame chuxuan. He would have chosen to do so if he was chuxuan.


    After all, it is the person who just knew not long ago, how can you completely trust each other and give your life to each other!


    Chu Xuan''s depiction of the array protects and comforts himself.


    However, the bitter smile soon turned into a shock. The emperor of heaven was stunned by lightning and roared in his heart: "how many supreme artifacts are there in his hand! The Eastern Emperor''s bell at the time of fighting Kunpeng''s remnant soul is already frightening enough. Now it shows a Haotian tower. He is a dream of many times

 Chapter 1459

    The emperor felt that his three views were almost overturned. When was the supreme artifact so worthless that it became the cabbage of rotten street?


    However, even in ancient times, there were only ten supreme artifacts. With the passage of time, all the supreme artifacts disappeared in time and space.


    At the moment, he witnessed with his own eyes that chuxuan suddenly took out two extremely sacred artifacts with great names. It was too shocking and too incredible.


    Everything seems to be in a dream. It''s too unreal. It''s not only the emperor of heaven who is surprised, but even Suo Ni feels that he wants to surrender and prostrate himself at the moment when Haotian tower appears.


    Chu Xuan naturally did not know all this. At the moment, he was immersed in extreme pain. All his meridians could not bear the huge drug power of chaos Tiandan. Unexpectedly, his blood was boiling like a volcano and gushing out of his blood vessels.


    Chaos Tiandan''s huge drug like the Star River has lost its way. It is like a flood that has lost the channel''s guidance. It begins to flood and overflows everywhere.


    The chaotic and violent drugs were running around in his body, even if the cells were washing away by the receiving drugs.


    Hum


    Chaos lotus seed finally has a movement, in the teeth insist on will, because the pain is about to faint, emitting fusion glory, make the meridians and blood vessels reorganization.


    Yao Li now has the canal that continues to flow quietly. At last, it is no longer chaotic and violent.


    The medicinal power is like a trickle, which scours all the remaining impurities in the meridians, blood vessels and cells, and then converges in the elixir field.


    The originally golden and solid elixir field, under the rippling and moistening of the medicinal power, becomes more and more bright, and gradually becomes crystal clear, like a hexagonal crystal piled up, bright and strong.


    Feeling the subtle changes of the body, chuxuan quickly urged the chaotic celestial body to move, and then decided to practice Qi chaos celestial body.


    With a hum, the body is unpredictable. At this moment, the chaotic celestial body, which was originally small, is undergoing another change.


    However, chaotic celestial bodies can not be achieved by a chaotic heavenly pill.


    With the consumption of medicine, chuxuan''s body finally encountered a bottleneck, no longer changed.


    From the big one to the small one, some are lost.


    However, he soon felt that the original cultivation of the master was loosened with a click.


    His accomplishments were rising like a rocket.


    Sanpin Dongtian!


    Yipin Dongtian!


    Jiupin Emperor


    At the same time, he crossed five small realms, surpassed one big realm and came to the realm of the great emperor.


    After thousands of hardships, Chu Xuan finally achieved the position of emperor. In a flash, the world was full of different images.


    Born lotus, the earth gushing golden spring, fairy and Buddha dance together, demons submit, gods and beasts flying in the sky, gongs and hundreds of millions of auspicious colors fall down.


    The whole Leize is one of the earthquakes, even the outside world is shaking, like a mountain collapse, shaking up, making people panic.


    However, soon there are three gates in the void. Each gate is full of auspicious colors and auspicious clouds are floating.


    One door is called samsara.


    One gate is called time and space.


    One gate is called Tianmen.


    Creak, three doors open together, auspicious clouds surging, thunderbolt suddenly, a god beast virtual shadow compliment on both sides, like a guard at the door, and like a line of honor guard to welcome Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1460

    These virtual images are still reflected in the outside world, the outside people and monks are all stunned.


    Even the emperor of heaven and Suo Ni, who are not far away from Chu Xuan, are stunned.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan moved, he moved like thunder, carrying thunder toward the three light doors, slowly, ascended to the sky, each step will grow a colorful lotus.


    Before approaching the three doors, Chu Xuan stopped, opened his arms, surrounded the void, and emerged three brilliant hands from his body.


    The light giant hand lightly grasps, grasps the three light gate in the hand, Chu Xuan hurriedly sits in the air, refines the three light doors, and melts them into his own elixir field.


    When the gate of light was transformed into thousands, and the talisman was branded on every corner of his body, chuxuan''s body immediately became illusory and mysterious.


    He seems to have crossed the gate of heaven to become an immortal, surrounded by fairy mist, with holy immortal power hanging down.


    He seems to have traversed time and space, surrounded by stars and rivers, and the years have gone by. The past is more than ten thousand years old, and the sound of crash is like water passing through his fingertips.


    He seems to have stepped out of the nether world and reincarnate for the first time. The way of reincarnation of the heavens is under control. He is ten million samsara eyes. He can break through all illusions and take life and death. The Lotus World revives in an instant.


    Originally exhausted, just like the last, lifeless Leize, in an instant a hundred flowers bloom, green shade.


    Hum


    Even the outside world, in this moment, suddenly a shock, flowers bloom, the sky and underground, the sea of flowers dense.


    The endless breath of reincarnation and life essence is booming in the whole world. In an instant, it is full of vitality, and countless patients are getting better.


    Some people who are on the verge of death also instantly look ruddy, and cancer disappears. In a few deserts, trees grow in shade, flowers linger and streams flow past.


    The power of spring wind and rain, unknowingly, has saved thousands of creatures and created the nihility desert.


    The world''s aura is full of fog, replacing the original fog and spirit of demons.


    The spirit of demons decreased sharply, the demons were shocked, and countless demons were awakened.


    In the blink of an eye, the world was a sensation


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Chuxuan once again soared into the sky. In the surging wind and clouds, endless thunder surged on his face, and dark clouds pressed down on the top, as if to smash the heaven and earth.


    These illusions, all without reservation, are shown to the world.


    Some people were panicked and others were happy. It can be said that several families were happy and several families were worried. Almost all of them recognized Chu Xuan, the man of the storm.


    Demons fear, the people are happy, the East is happy, the west is scared


    How the outside world Chu Xuan does not know, know also won''t care, at the moment he is in a mysterious state.


    After the runes contained in the three gates of light were integrated into his body, he began to slowly understand the three ways.


    The road between heaven and earth is reflected, and Chu Xuan also condenses out three illusions that break through the void.


    Boom


    Chu Xuan''s accomplishments rose again and his realm was broken again.


    Eight grade emperor!


    Seven grade emperor!


    Six grade emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, chuxuan''s cultivation broke through to the third grade emperor.


    "It''s not enough for me. I want to be a great emperor in one fell swoop."


    Chuxuan heart vicious roar way, he does not know what is called contentment.


    Vaguely, he has already felt the meaning track of the reincarnation Road, and also a trace of the fairyland, but he has not yet felt the track of the most mysterious way of time and space.


    But all of them are still a little bit worse, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. This feeling is like taking a piece of shit and finally constipation. How can he accept it!

 Chapter 1461

    "Boom."


    Chu Xuan looked up at the thunder tide and dark clouds on his head. He knew that this was the thunder robbery coming.


    "This may be my chance to become a great emperor." For others, thunder robbery is terrible, but for Chu Xuan, thunder robbery is a great tonic.


    Once again, he saw a pool of floating thunder pools deep in the void thunder tide.


    He has seen Wang Leichi several times before, but he has never had a chance to get close to him. This time, he wants to see the truth and never miss it.


    Against the sky, chuxuan hits the thunder tide with a fist, and the endless thunder falls on him, chopping his body into black, like being burned, and smoking white smoke.


    The people who saw this scene were all shocked. They didn''t understand what chuxuan was doing!


    But the next second, they saw a more frightening scene, but also an unforgettable scene.


    Chu Xuan ignored the thunder tide, dragged his body with white smoke and black smoke, and stepped on the thunder tide. Then he simply stared at the surging thunder tide step by step and walked towards the thunder sea.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder tide seems to be infuriated, all kinds of thunder all hit chuxuan, and it is condensed into countless thunder barriers, in order to prevent Chu Xuan from advancing.


    In the void thunder tide, the golden pattern twinkles, a head of shuttle Ni turns out, roars, and rushes towards Chu Xuan.


    Followed by a wave after wave of attacks, a Leihe toward the Chu Xuan rush.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes congealed and roared. He didn''t use any other skills. He had to fight against Lei daoshu with the strength of his body. He took advantage of the natural calamity to sharpen himself and Lei daoshu.


    With a bang, Chu Xuan''s multicolored thunder turned into armor. On top of his fists, the thunder burst out. One blow blew out, and the Suo Ni exploded. Then it exploded and turned into golden thunder. All the space barriers were shaken as if they were about to split.


    "Thunder represents destruction and fury. It is the most powerful force between heaven and earth. However, it also contains life, which means new life. Otherwise, why do immortals have to go through robbery! That means metamorphosis, surviving, and a new future. "


    Chu Xuan''s surface is violent, but in fact his heart is very peaceful. Bathed in the thunder, his breath becomes more and more powerful. He does not use other techniques. The black layer on the surface of his body is gradually peeling off, and new vitality is pregnant and vigorous.


    Then, a series of thunder attacks, attack again.


    This time is a pair of Thunder Dragon Phoenix hand in hand, Thunder Dragon roars, thunder Phoenix thunder flame burning fiercely.


    He bared his teeth and screamed in pain. His arm turned into colorful crystal, and the five color God thunder turned into a huge sword. One sword and one sword split the Thunder Dragon and thunder Phoenix in front of him.


    However, Lei long and Lei Feng were blessed by Lei Daodao. They were not afraid of Chu Xuan''s attack. A sword fell on them, but they didn''t even stir up a wave.


    "Bang!"


    However, Chu Xuan was chopped by a colorful thunder from the dragon''s claws. His whole body was smoking, his hair was bristling, and his flesh was smelling of meat.


    Everything here is reflected in the whole world, everything is too real, even the meat fragrance has gone out.


    Chuxuan is a chaotic celestial body, the meat fragrance is naturally attractive, countless people know that it is a person, but still can''t help but be attracted by the aroma of saliva.

 Chapter 1462

    Some demons were staring at all this and sighed: "really fragrant! It would be beautiful to have a bite. "


    "You want to die! You dare to think about this guy. Be careful that he eats you The demon beside him was scared to cover the other side''s mouth and said in cold sweat.


    The demon immediately shut up, did not dare to speak again, shivering.


    "Boom


    Chu Xuan left in the air, regardless of his injuries, regardless of the control of thunder clouds. He was like a colorful Thor, playing 36 thunder rhymes in a row and attacking Lei long and Lei Feng.


    "Chant..."


    "Oh..."


    The Thunder Dragon howled and the thunder Phoenix screamed. The thunder beast with the blessing of Thunder Road on both ends was rippling with thunder. It flew out horizontally, smoking black smoke, and was about to collapse.


    The Thunder Dragon rolls in the thunder tide, and the thunder Phoenix flutters its wings in the thunder tide.


    Chuxuan squints his eyes and doesn''t give the other party a chance to react. He doesn''t believe that two thunder beasts without IQ can kill themselves.


    Endure the pain of the colorful thunder chopping on the body, it becomes a walking chimney. Let the God thunder blast wildly, and many thunder mans add to the body, trying to think of the thunder tide to run away.


    Dong Dong


    If he had been replaced by a real immortal, he would have been ruined. He would have been completely beaten to death. Xiaocheng, a chaotic celestial body, with chaotic lotus seeds and seedlings of the world tree, would not be in danger of life except for the pain.


    The only drawback was that his body was burnt black and smelled like it was going to be ripe.


    This is a kind of purgatory like tempering, endless, but in order to get the thunder pool in the depth of the Wang thunder tide, he will do whatever it takes to be physically disabled.


    But he is really too painful, the pain of Chu Xuan feel that the spirit is about to dry up.


    "Ha ha If you have the ability to chop me! It''s not enough. Let the thunder be more violent! Do not lose your reputation as the most powerful way in the heavens


    Chuxuan rushed to the depths of the thunder tide, and roared at the same time. He was like a second Leng who didn''t know how to die. He felt as if he was deliberately provoking Lei Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people don''t know what to say. This is too arrogant!


    Even the emperor of heaven smacked his tongue and smashed his mouth. His face was complex and hard to understand. Chu Xuan''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    One breath rushed to the three grade emperor, is already kuangu Shuo today, shocked the emperor of heaven are numb.


    But Chu Xuan is still not enough. It is obvious that he wants to break through to a higher level if he wants to temper himself in the depth of thunder sea.


    "He wants to break through to the second grade emperor? First class emperor? Or do you want to become an immortal


    The emperor thought secretly in his heart that he also frowned that Chu Xuan was arrogant.


    Even he did not dare to get close to the colorful thunder which had never been seen before!


    The emperor of heaven made a judgment in his heart. If he estimated a colorful thunder, he would be doomed.


    But chuxuan is nothing, still alive and kicking, he in the heart of all this to blame, chuxuan proficient in thunder above.


    "He was chosen by heaven. Maybe he can succeed, but not necessarily." A glimmer of light flashed in the heart of the emperor of heaven, and his frowned brow was loosened, and his eyes twinkled with brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    When Chu Xuan was close to Lei long and Lei Feng, he turned into a dragon elephant and kicked him away.

 Chapter 1463

    "No one can stop me from moving forward. If you have seed, you will leave. I can only go forward in my whole life. I will be invincible for all ages. I want to be the first immortal and suppress forever. Who dares to deceive me? Who can destroy me? I am the Tao. Today, I will be born instead of thunder and control the thunder of the sky. "


    Chu Xuan got up from the void and staggered along. Seeing the strength of this foot, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and ran wild. He yelled at the depth of thunder sea.


    With a roar of thunder, the thunder waves were stacked, and the electric light was heavy. The seven color thunder waves swept and slapped, and Chu Xuan screamed, crying and howling, and felt that he was about to fall apart.


    Thunder used his own way to express his anger. Chu Xuan was like a pool of mud, collapsed in the thunder tide. With the wave rising and falling, he was still endless thunder.


    This kind of torture, this kind of pain, makes him feel as if he is going to be wiped out alive, as if the spirits are about to be shattered. It is too painful.


    This sour, see hundreds of millions of people, whether it is the Terrans, or demons are scalp numb, pour a breath of air conditioning.


    From the beginning, feel Chu Xuan arrogant, to this moment, people have begun to admire Chu Xuan''s courage.


    This tenacious will power, this fearless spirit of death, they are absolutely not.


    Many people began to cheer up for chuxuan in their hearts. Of course, there are still some people who wish chuxuan would die.


    Shua, Chu Xuan stood up, wobble and fell again.


    Countless people''s hearts were torn up, but chuxuan was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. His vitality was extremely tenacious, and he stood up unsteadily again.


    In this way, chuxuan was killed for three days and three nights by the colorful God thunder in the sea of thunder. Many people woke up from sleep, and the first sentence was: "are you still alive?"


    "It''s not dead, but it''s not optimistic." The familiar person answers a, the vision is dim and continues to look to the empty mapping scene.


    Looking up, Chu Xuan was miserable and miserable. He was smoking black all over his body. Even his hair was gone. He became bald. The only one who let people know that he was still alive was his resolute and bright eyes. Other places were sprinkled with ink. He had been soaked in general. If not for a move, he would not have recognized him.


    "As long as I don''t die, I will replace you sooner or later." Chuxuan was once again hit, staggering to stand up, with white smoke in his mouth, limping, and once again walking towards the depth of the thunder sea, it was too sad, and his words were not enough.


    Boom The haunting Thunder Dragon and thunder Phoenix, as well as the Dragon elephant, attacked together again.


    "You''ve had enough. This time, let''s see how I''ll deal with you."


    Chu Xuan eyes a stare, the gnashing teeth of ferocious drink a way.


    Thunder Dragon three smell speech, furiously and come, Chu Xuan gas quick defeat bad way: "dare to fight alone? You won''t win a group fight


    However, in response to him is a variety of thunder secrets of the three, carrying the colorful God thunder chop.


    Chuxuan is so angry! He controls the five color God thunder, is not the seven color God thunder''s opponent!


    For a time, the Fu pattern was all over the sky, the glow was shining, and the thunder was surging, and chuxuan was drowned. The three thunder dragons even showed a trace of humanized smile and laughed at chuxuan like a play.


    Countless people are shocked to see this scene. Do these three thunder beasts really have no intelligence quotient?

 Chapter 1464

    This doubt appeared in all people''s hearts at the same time. Even the emperor of heaven couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help saying, "chuxuan Taoist friend, come back quickly! It''s not like this


    "Roar..."


    Chu Xuan didn''t have time to pay attention to the emperor. With a roar, a roar and a roar, the chaotic celestial bodies and the blood vessels of the supernatural beasts were completely aroused. The body shape soared and turned into a giant animal covering the sky. The whole body was covered with brilliant rays and thunder. The fire of chaos was blazing and the power of chaos was floating and sinking, which broke all the runes and colorful thunder.


    A big mouth, spit out a multicolored God thunder, and chaos of gas, chaos of fire three combination, condensed sword Qi, spilled scattered in all directions.


    The endless pressure of the void, thunder sea are unstable, seems to fall to earth.


    Zi la


    Pooh hee


    Click


    Suddenly, three voices came out one after another, three successive screams, resounding through the sky.


    Lei long was cut in half by the waist, Lei Feng was cut off the general head, the Dragon elephant was pierced through the chest, the wind and rain, a sad scene.


    All of them were shocked. Chuxuan, who had been withering for a long time, was so angry that he hit three thunder beasts which almost always had the upper hand.


    He turned them all into the existence of all his arms and few legs. The dying Chu Xuan was even more powerful than before. He was so terrible, so terrible, and his sword spirit was amazing!


    If you think it''s a real immortal, it''s absolutely destroyed at this moment. Even if it''s a real God, it''s estimated that it''s going to fall.


    Chu Xuan has been sharpened by the colorful God Lei for three days. It seems that he has been bullied. In fact, his cultivation has broken through to a great emperor unconsciously.


    In addition, it also devoured a part of the colorful God thunder. The colorful God thunder also had a slight change and began to evolve into a colorful God thunder.


    However, all this was covered by colorful thunder, and also covered by constant fighting, so we didn''t notice the abnormality.


    In particular, Chu Xuan''s divine thunder, which began to evolve into colorful divine thunder, has not yet fully evolved. Obviously, there are more than two threads of divine thunder. Because it is too weak, the brilliance is completely covered up in front of the real colorful God thunder, and people can''t see it at all.


    However, all this can be concealed from others, but it can''t be concealed from the emperor every day. The emperor''s eyes are full of shock. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan actually insisted on it, and he also understood the colorful God thunder, which really shocked his heart.


    "Eh It''s actually the prestige of the first-class emperor, but how can it be so powerful? I feel that it is at least two or three times stronger than mine... " The emperor of heaven sighed softly. He felt a kind of pressure that made him suffocate. His eyes changed continuously. This is what really shocked him.


    You know, he has been a great emperor for nearly two thousand years. The accumulated information is not so powerful!


    Although he has not achieved the true immortal, the realm is still the great emperor, but his combat power is absolutely comparable to the ordinary real immortal.


    However, when he was spying on Chu Xuan''s accomplishments, he was oppressed by the invisible pressure. This is really shocking.


    The key point is that chuxuan''s cultivation of the first grade emperor is not stable, floating back and forth between the peak of the second grade emperor and the top of the first grade.


    The emperor of heaven felt that he had been hurt by ten thousand points, and he only had to droop his head and sigh deeply.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    Chu Xuan has always been the character of revenge. After the sword spirit hit Thunder Dragon, thunder Phoenix and dragon elephant, he bullied him with thunder curtain.


    One blow broke the Thunder Dragon, one kick broke the thunder Phoenix, one slapped the Dragon elephant, and the fire and air of chaos lingered in the palm.

 Chapter 1465

    After the goal has been achieved, he is no longer polite. In any case, it is impossible to achieve true immortality for the time being, and there is no need to let the thunder beast temper the body. The effect is very little and the effect is not great.


    This scene once again startled the ground glasses, hundreds of millions of people were struck by lightning, Chu Xuan was still that brutal, extremely ferocious guy!


    However, in just three days, it was easy to solve the thunder beast which was originally powerful and incomparable.


    People speculate that chuxuan has long had the ability to solve the thunder beast, but only to temper himself before deliberately being beaten!


    If Chu Xuan knew, only ten thousand beasts had run in his heart and cursed all the people who had this idea.


    In the process of being beaten up, chuxuan''s understanding of Lei Dao went up to a higher level, and his accomplishments were also improved by leaps and bounds. Indeed, as the emperor of heaven saw, he broke through to the cultivation of the first-class emperor. However, the realm was not stable, and he might fall into the second grade emperor at any time.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xuan finally understood the profound meaning of Lei Dao in the process of tempering the colorful God Lei. As he guessed, he captured a vitality, which was facing the road 50 and Tian Yan 49.


    This hidden vitality in the thunder, although the hate is weak, is not obvious, but carefully feel, or can fuzzy induction.


    People and demons who had thought that chuxuan would be destroyed by violent thunder at this moment are all lost in their hearts.


    The people who have been reborn in the strange image like spring wind and rain are grateful to chuxuan. They all cry with joy when they see that Chu Xuan is nothing.


    In any case, chuxuan survived under the thunder robbery, some people were happy and others were worried.


    After chuxuan broke the thunder beast, the colorful God thunder madness attacked chuxuan continuously. Although there was no thunder animal condensed, there was a dull roar in the void, which was very much like a man on the edge of rage.


    Chuxuan didn''t act rashly, but quickly stabilized his cultivation, released his divine consciousness, and observed every move in the empty thunder sea.


    Let the colorful God Lei add to his body, chuxuan no longer hide his clumsy, run ten thousand methods to return to the same formula, crazily devouring the power of the colorful God thunder, as well as the vast aura between heaven and earth, to consolidate his own cultivation.


    He was as bright as a sitting and meditating Thor.


    The fire of chaos ignited the whole body, burning the fire, burning all the impurities and toxins on his body.


    Seven color shenlei quenches the residual impurities and toxins in the deep bone, even the meridians, cells and blood are constantly quenched by shenlei.


    With the spirit of thunder quenched, chuxuan''s body reversed back and forth between dark and stripping, and unconsciously produced subtle changes.


    The original unstable, up and down state, is finally stable in the realm of Yipin great emperor.


    After the nine turns, you can touch the law of immortality, understand the principles of heaven and earth, and then cross the thunder robbery, which will completely fade the body of mortals and achieve the supreme immortal body. It is called Daluo Jinxian, commonly known as true immortal.


    After nine turns, daruo Jinxian turns into the king of fortune. The king of immortals has gone through 1200 thunder robberies and captured heaven and earth. He has completely transformed into a thousand incarnations and stepped on the throne. He is the Immortal Emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor is the most powerful one in the ancient times, comparable to the real God, and has the same combat power as the God King. In the Xiangu era, he suppressed the existence of the first generation.


    At the end of the immortal road is the divine way. The Immortal Emperor can transform himself into a God, or focus on the understanding of the sage''s way. Under certain circumstances, he may achieve the status of sage.

 Chapter 1466

    This is also the fundamental reason for the rise of fairyland in ancient times, only because there was a saint born in ancient times.


    Sage is the most powerful fighting force in ancient times. A sage can suppress a whole life and make a tree prosperous.


    After the achievement of Yipin emperor''s transformation, the blood vessels of gods and beasts in chuxuan''s body revived some memories. Even the broken memory of the witch ancestor and the memory of the peony demon king also opened up more.


    So that Chu Xuan peeped into many fairy, Shinto, and even the secrets of the holy way.


    Shinto can be holy, fairytale can be holy!


    What makes a saint is not how much one cultivates and how strong his fighting power is, but how much merit and virtue he has.


    Once the merit is enough, just like the vast sea, by chance and chance, the first-class mortals can become saints.


    However, it is just a matter of saying that mortals become saints. How many merits and virtues can he accumulate if he lives for tens of thousands of years?


    It''s bullshit if you want to become a saint.


    Even if it''s the God King or the God Emperor, no matter how high the cultivation is, it''s useless to be short of merit and virtue, and stop under the holy way for life.


    The so-called Shendao and Xiandao are the same life as heaven and earth, but they are also restricted by many rules and regulations of heaven.


    I can''t help but say these so-called free immortals.


    Even if it is Shouyuan, it is impossible to be truly infinite for a long time. What immortal thing is there?


    Under the rule of the law of heaven, the spirit and body will eventually become rotten after a certain period of time.


    Even if it is the God King and God Emperor, he will die with regret in helplessness.


    Under the sage are all mole ants!


    This is not just a talk. It''s hard to imagine how strong a saint is.


    They have broken away from the shackles of the world of mortals and respected the way of heaven, and have gained the real freedom and freedom!


    Even if it is the first level of mortal sanctification, his combat power may not be strong, but he can incarnate a part of the way of heaven and mobilize the real power of heaven for his use.


    Such energy is beyond the imagination of immortals. No matter how strong the immortals are, they are just ants under the way of heaven. How can they defeat the incarnation of heaven?


    This is the information that Chu Xuan received from the memory of peony demon king and witch ancestor.


    At the same time, the blood vessels of the supernatural beast in his body have also recovered a lot. From zhongchuxuan''s astonishment, it turns out that this beast, which has not been recorded in ancient books and years, originally appeared in heaven and earth.


    "Chaos? I became chaos? " Chuxuan gaped and said, no wonder the heart is very kind to colorful!


    Thinking of the magic of chaos beast, Chu Xuan was excited and worried!


    He didn''t want to be someone''s mount or something. When he thought of this, chuxuan was in a tight mind. The secret must be kept secret.


    Chaos is different from chaos beast, and more magical than chaos beast.


    Chaos is growing at the beginning of the world. It is a part of chaos. It coexists with chaos. Chaos beast can only be regarded as his disciple.


    Chuxuan kept his mind steady. The secret was equivalent to the secret of the system. It must be kept secret, and no one could know it.


    Think of here, chuxuan heart is a tight.


    "It seems that we need to improve our cultivation and strive to become an immortal as soon as possible. Only when we are strong can we be fearless of all obstacles and thorns."


    After making a decision in his heart, chuxuan no longer thought much about it and began to practice at ease.


    People all over the world are watching Chu Xuan''s every move. Chu Xuan doesn''t know anything about the outside world, let alone what the emperor thinks in his heart.


    With his arms outspread, he jumped into the thunder sea, bathed in the endless thunder tide, surrounded by a layer of halo.

 Chapter 1467

    The halo overflows and spreads the multicolored silk thread, and a black hole like whirlpool appears in the Dantian, greedy and crazy swallowing all materials in the thunderstorm.


    Whether it is the destruction of the thunder tide, or the strong thunder aura, he is always welcome.


    Seven days later, Chu Xuan practiced more and more, and his authority became more and more powerful. He began to steam up the misty and chaotic atmosphere.


    All things in the world are changed by the chaotic Qi, and the thunder tide and thunder spirit gas are naturally transformed into the chaotic Qi.


    At the moment, the nature around him is the endless chaotic Qi. When he is in it, coupled with the chaotic blood, he is baptized by the remaining medicine of chaos Tiandan, and the breath on his body becomes more and more hazy.


    At this moment, he is like chaos


    "Whoa..."


    After a month, the thunder sea in the void became smaller, the thunder was no longer crazy, and the sky began to rain cats and dogs.


    The thunder tide weakened. At first, the sky was dim, and the drizzle began to fall. Soon after, dark clouds came from the distance, pressing a large area of darkness. The rain became more and more serious, and gathered into a curtain of rain like beads.


    The ground is blocked and converges into a river, and the river water gathers more and more and accumulates in many places.


    "Boom!"


    After the big bang, mountain torrents broke out, and the whole Leize turned into a vast ocean, which was completely engulfed by the torrents.


    Torrents devour everything, mercilessly ravaged Razer.


    Fortunately, all this happened in Razer. Otherwise, the outside world would suffer at the moment.


    Rao is so, this scene still scared the hearts of the outside world.


    The beast was furious in the reflection. Its power was not weaker than the original thunder. Countless mountains were smashed to pieces.


    The whole Razer was at least flooded by a thousand kilometers of water. It looked like a big ocean of rain.


    All of a sudden, the sky was dark, as if all of a sudden into the night, hands out of five fingers, this Leize black hole, was swallowed by the dark.


    Only when the thunder sea where Chu Xuan is located twinkles colorful Raymond, and Chu Xuan''s body emits colorful halo, which reflects the whole Leize, can the strangeness of this place be revealed.


    A faint light, in the dark is so weak, but so dazzling.


    The sky and the earth are as black as ink, with heavy rain. Countless huge black clouds converged into a cloud curtain and collided with each other, making a sudden sound of thunder. The lightning was like a golden dragon mineral, penetrating the heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The sky shudders and the golden dragon dances horizontally, illuminating the dark sky, splashing with brilliance, torrential rain, and even the earth. The water and fog in the secret land of Leize are misty.


    If this is the rainy season, thunderstorm is not sudden, but in this lifeless Leize, it is unimaginable that a sudden rainstorm.


    What''s more frightening is that the thunder and lightning contain no less terrifying energy than the colorful God thunder. It''s fierce and incomparable, but it seems ordinary.


    Rezezhong became restless again, and the whole world became more desolate, just like death.


    The most frightening thing is that even the reflection of the outside world has become strange.


    These seemingly illusory thunder started to wreak havoc in the outside world. The thunder snake danced wildly and the thunder rolled. Many fierce beasts and birds of prey were dormant for fear of being struck by thunder.


    The whole world is full of thunder, just like the sign of the coming of the end of the world. It makes countless people shiver and run around, and many more begin to abuse Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1468

    "This is There are black thunder and white thunder. How can there be such thunder in the world? Are they magic thunder and demon thunder


    When the emperor of heaven was protecting Dharma, he naturally noticed the sudden changes in the void.


    Suo Ni narrowed his eyes and shivered. His upper lip touched his lower lip. His voice was dry and hoarse because of his nervousness. He said: "this is not demon thunder and magic thunder. These are two black and white thunder, which contain violent destructive power. Yes, but However, it is extremely sacred. Yes, it is sacred. This should be the real God thunder... "


    The emperor of heaven was dumbfounded when he heard the words. Was there such a god thunder in the world? How did I hear that!


    In his heart, the emperor of heaven tried his best to recall what he had seen in the past, such as mountains and seas, and thousands of ancient books, but he still couldn''t feel his head. He could not recall that there were such strange thunder in the world.


    "It seems that the world is going to change a lot, but I don''t know what it means. Is it good? Or bad? I don''t know what the future fate of the Terrans will be? "


    The emperor of heaven is extremely worried about such unknown things.


    Worried about the emperor of heaven, and shivering Suo Ni dare not move, continue to look at that bathed in the thunder sea of Chu Xuan.


    "Boom..."


    Originally closed his eyes, chuxuan finally opened his eyes, in which gushed endless chaos fire of Chu Xuan.


    The fire of chaos made two columns of flame, which directly hit the two strange thunder.


    Thunder not only did not weaken, but became more violent. Countless thunder chains looked ferocious and roared toward chuxuan lock.


    Chuxuan Shua, stood up, let the thunder and thunderstorm fall on his body, wet his clothes, looked up, he clenched his fists, did not immediately.


    He is thinking carefully, he is accumulating energy, he is waiting for the opportunity!


    In a moment, chuxuan carefully observed and found that black and white thunder contained powerful and violent energy, which was more powerful than the colorful God thunder.


    Such a strong black-and-white double thunder, if it falls on the emperor, I''m afraid it will turn into ashes immediately. It''s impossible to persist.


    Even if it is a true immortal, I''m afraid they have to drink hatred. They can''t survive the robbery. They have to retreat and wait for Jieyun to disperse.


    "No matter what you are, in short, it''s just the right time. If I want to control Lei Dao, I will never break my promise."


    Although chuxuan was shocked, he also felt the most powerful thunder law from the black and white thunder.


    He has a kind of intuition in his heart. He may be able to control part of the thunder law if he overcomes the black and white thunder.


    Most importantly, he felt a strong vitality from the black and white thunder.


    This is also the reason why he dare to shake.


    Without saying a word, Chu Xuan''s arms spread out, just like a diving falcon, and like a flying Kunpeng, his body turned into tens of thousands of feet, shielding the sky from the sun.


    He did not incarnate the divine beast, but was still in the human form. With the display of chaotic celestial bodies, he was surrounded by more and more colorful divine thunder, and there was a trace of chaos, Hongmeng purple and xuanhuang mother gas.


    So straight into the past, bang, chuxuan unexpectedly was hit fly.


    "The power of chaos is so powerful." Chu Xuan broke the line and flew back and forth like a kite.


    This was completely beyond his expectation. In any case, he did not expect that there was chaos in the thunder.


    The key is that this chaotic force, several powerful and powerful, is much stronger than the chaotic power of his practice.

 Chapter 1469

    For example, his power of chaos is a thin cloud. Then the power of chaos in black-and-white thunder is a thick cloud like Mount Tai. There is no comparison between the two. It''s just a small thing.


    The black and white thunder makes chuxuan feel the real power of thunder. This is the real thunder. It contains the divine power of heaven and earth. It is difficult to fight against it. Compared with the colorful thunder in the four chapters of chuxuan, it is more powerful than I don''t know how many times!


    Among them, the gap is hard to calculate, should be like a gap!


    Chuxuan was not discouraged. The formula of returning to one of ten thousand methods quickly devoured the aura of heaven and earth, and the formula of eternal life of the Qing emperor was also put into operation for the first time to quickly repair his injuries.


    He felt that the self-healing power of chaotic celestial bodies could not cope with the crisis at hand.


    The body injury has not been repaired, and the black and white double thunder is split again, and chuxuan is split to pieces again. Even a trace of black and white double thunder is attached to the skeleton.


    Zi la


    Chuxuan''s body was completely surrounded by black and white thunder. It was like a maggot of tarsal bones, which could not be driven away. He could only bear it silently.


    Dong Dong


    Chu Xuan was so angry that his feet stomped on the ground, and an endless Rune was born under his feet, which turned into a light shield to protect his body and resist more black and white thunder falling down. He wanted to find a gap and dissolve the black and white thunder on his body.


    Click


    However, Chu Xuan condensation out of the shield, by black and white double thunder mercilessly to rout, into a little bit of glory, return to the world.


    In this way, repeated a thousand times, in the twinkling of an eye, it was January.


    In January, not only did Chu Xuan suffer. Even if the people outside had been living in panic, the thunder all over the world had not stopped. The thundering sound of the sky thunder was like the evening bell, which made people all unable to sleep well. They were all listless, staring at the dark circles and staring at the void.


    "When is the end of such a day?"


    Some people expressed such feelings.


    "Ah, it is said that the Shenxian ferry robbery will last for hundreds of thousands of years. It is estimated that we are dead. Maybe the thunder robbery of chuxuan has not been finished yet."


    Some people look complex, gnash teeth, but have no alternative answer.


    In the public''s voice of emotion, finally, the rain is getting smaller and the thunder clouds are surging. The flaming thunder is no longer fierce. The black and white thunder seems to have exhausted all the energy and become "dying" like a candle flickering in the dark.


    People all over the world couldn''t help cheering, hoping to celebrate and send off the damn roar.


    But before long, their smile froze, and MMP in their hearts couldn''t help drinking and scolding again, all of them fell into the mood of madness.


    Chuxuan opened his eyes again, and a more dignified look appeared in his eyes. He knew that the final challenge was coming.


    Crisis is often dormant in silence. The more inactive the crisis is, the more powerful the destructive force will be.


    Suddenly, it was not easy to quiet some of the void, suddenly the wind and clouds, cloud Shuyun volume, more thick cloud shrouded.


    This time it''s no longer black clouds, it''s nine clouds in rapid prototyping.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, nine color clouds are generated in the void, collide violently with each other, and flash and thunder in the chaotic ups and downs.


    A feeling that makes Chu Xuan palpitation and powerless rises in his heart, and his body can''t help shaking.


    Emotions of excitement, fear and blood are replaced by each other at this moment.

 Chapter 1470

    "Jiucai shenlei Is chaos finally coming? "


    Chuxuan smashed his mouth, and his face was numb. There was a strong crisis in his eyes, as if he had seen a great terror.


    In the void, nine colors of thunder interweave, the heavy chaotic force is slowly released, radiating the whole world.


    "Click..."


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, the outside world has shaken up, the mountains collapsed, the earth split, the boulders under the pressure of chaos, directly burst into powder.


    "Nine color God thunder transformed into chaos thunder."


    Chu Xuan spoke hard.


    Before the voice falls, the void is chaotic, the holy thunder explodes, the void is split, the sky is pierced, and the earth is sunk.


    Chaos Saint thunder is the holy thunder of Pangu at the time of the creation of heaven and earth. The holy thunder has made great help to Pangu when he created the world.


    This thunder can open the sky, chop the ground, shoot down the stars, and shape the world


    Among them, the horror is hard to imagine, even more difficult to describe with words, only meaning can not be expressed!


    At this moment, the thunder pool of that side finally has the movement, floats under the chaotic holy thunder, heartily bathes in the saint Ray''s falling thunder awn.


    Gudu gudu


    Chu Xuan can see, crystal clear thunder pool, originally quiet color liquid, this second, began to boil up, like boiling water, flowing magma.


    In the destruction, the thunder pool exudes a strong breath of life, in which the colored liquid is vigorous.


    "It''s the legendary holy thunder liquid. It''s the most precious treasure. You must get it." Chu Xuan''s heart agitated, did not expect to encounter such a treasure.


    Shenglei liquid is the companion of chaos and holy thunder. It is said that it only appeared once when Pangu opened the sky, and no one has seen it since ancient times.


    The road of heaven and earth is always relative, and chaos Saint ray has two sides: destruction and vitality coexist.


    Just in line with the Yin and Yang, chaos, mutual generation and mutual restraint, each other.


    It is said that the holy thunder liquid has strong vitality. Even if a saint is on the verge of death and takes a drop, he can say it again. It has the effect of remolding the spirit and soul. It can be said that it is against the heaven.


    Naturally, chuxuan doesn''t want to miss this rare treasure. What''s more, he needs to find a way to save Li Rui, and Shenglei can''t miss it.


    To win the thunder cloud in the heart, I want to get the thunder cloud.


    The sky was dark, and the thunder was shining in the clouds. It was more and more fierce and terrible, especially when it was near.


    Such a huge pressure, so that Chu Xuan can not fly smoothly, the body is in chaos pressure to retreat.


    Thunder light huohuohuo, so that he can''t open his eyes, close viewing, take the thunder contained in the violent destructive power, let his scalp numb, hair inverted.


    "Boom!"


    A chaotic holy thunder fell head-on, and chuxuan immediately began to smell black smoke and muttered: "I''m here to look for thunder chop! I''m sorry for anyone


    Chu Xuan in the heart of the circle, still firm, in the rapid toward the side of the Lei Chi fly away, he is determined not to retreat.


    Chaos holy thunder is more fierce, blocking the pace of Chu Xuan''s advance. He looks at the more fierce thunder with pity, but his heart is firm, so he doesn''t believe it. He has chaos lotus seed and world tree in hand, but he can''t beat a thunder.


    Looking at the really terrible thunder, chuxuan''s heart fluttered and fluttered. He was really nervous to the extreme. This chaotic holy thunder was too strong. If he was not careful, he would die both physically and mentally.


    "Whoa..."


    There was a rainstorm in the void again. However, the rainstorm did not fall on the ground. Instead, it evaporated directly in the void, leaving no trace of water vapor. It was directly transformed into nothingness by the high temperature of chaos Saint ray.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the chaotic holy thunder, and felt an inexplicable breath. It was the power of vitality. It was bred in the chaotic holy thunder, accompanied by the symbiosis of destructive power. Once touched, it would detonate the destructive power.


    With the destruction of rebirth, and the thunderstorm of life, a trace of vitality flow, chuxuan eyes more firmly, although not able to understand the deepest meaning of life, but can capture this breath.


    "It''s mine." Chuxuan roared up to the sky, his bald head grew long hair, and his hair was flying wildly. The bell of the Eastern Emperor and Haotian tower were added, and the sword of killing immortals was in hand. The colorful thunder was surging, and the fire of chaos and the power of chaos were not reserved.


    He will fight with all his might, snatch food from the mouth of tiger, and snatch holy thunder liquid with chaos.

 Chapter 1471

    "Boom


    A thunderclap of thunder fell, a thunder light fell, thick and incomparable, directly submerged the chuxuan.


    "Ah..."


    Chu Xuan was shaken all over, standing unsteadily, and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He suffered most of the power of chaotic holy thunder. His body was full of cracks, his meridians were broken and he suffered heavy damage.


    Although he suffered heavy damage, Chu Xuan was not fatally hit. His elixir field was still as solid as gold. There were wisps of vitality in the chaotic holy thunder, repairing his broken body.


    Chuxuan is also groping to find the key, chaos lotus seeds, is also the thunder shining, the electric light thunder light crackles the release of lightning, but it has become more delicate and green.


    He didn''t expect that he suffered a heavy blow, but he gained the power of vitality, which made chaotic lotus seeds grow up.


    In contrast, he used to make chaotic lotus seeds grow, but he swallowed up too much of the energy of heaven and earth and the magic power contained in the treasure, which made it difficult for him to improve his cultivation. That cost was unimaginable, which made it difficult for him to improve his cultivation.


    Every one needs to go through life and death, suffering a lot, in order to improve the cultivation and realm.


    This time, the cost is small. Not only has the body been further refined, but also the chaotic lotus seed has grown a little bit.


    Chuxuan''s body fell freely, falling out of the clouds and into the sea of thunder, like a piece of paper, falling in the dark chaos, towards the Lei Ze which turned into a vast ocean.


    "Chant..."


    The shadow of Xuanchu can continue to fly.


    "Roar!"


    A Kunpeng''s shadow covered the sky and turned into a black shadow. Together with the real dragon, he helped the camel of Chu Xuan up to jiuxiao.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me."


    Chuxuan was extremely miserable, his whole body was dripping with blood, his hair was all Zhang, his body was humming, covered by the green light, the colorful Ruixia turned into ribbons, and the wound was slowly recovering.


    The wound is not good, and once again, within the scope of the chaotic holy thunder, the whole body is also full of electric light and thunder.


    "Come on! The front is just! Who is afraid of whom


    Chuxuan was terrified. The broken armor on his body condensed again and turned into fly ash. The power of chaos holy thunder was too terrible.


    Although he was also afraid, he could not lose face and yelled at the chaotic thunder.


    Chuxuan''s whole body glows, his voice falls down, and he steps into the thunder light again. Immediately, his whole body is shocked, and he is again hit hard in the chaos of Shenglei''s territory.


    However, he practiced the thunder method for a long time, and had a deep understanding of it. Especially after the colorful God thunder was transformed into the colorful God thunder, his accomplishments in the thunder method were even higher.


    At the moment, chuxuan seems reckless, but in fact, he is not ignorant. He unfolds the thunder method and guides the colorful God thunder to one side.


    He wants to use the colorful God thunder to impact the chaos God thunder, and take the opportunity to observe what the black and white double thunder contained in the chaotic holy thunder is.


    However, the colorful God thunder has the spirit, does not dare to kill the chaotic thunder at all. Instead, it shivers, shoots wildly, and whines in the void.


    Chaotic thunder, like a king who was provoked, quickly killed him. In a moment, he came as a wave of credit and scattered the colorful thunder.


    "Click..."


    Chu Xuan was also attacked by chaotic thunder, and was knocked over on the Kunpeng shadow. Even the real dragon shadow was very dim, and it looked like it would collapse at any time.

 Chapter 1472

    Chu Xuan changed color, experienced the test of life and death again, entered the thunder and lightning, stepped into the abyss of hell, this is not facing a real immortal, but the most powerful thunder in history, in which the most powerful heavenly power is!


    "Boom!"


    A thick chaos of holy thunder, carrying nine colors of light, a flash of lightning, the sky thunder turned into a mountain sea, toward the Chu Xuan pressure.


    Chuxuan was hit by a mountain, just like a monkey in Wuzhishan town who came to Buddha to crush his grandson. He couldn''t move. He cut him to spit blood, and his whole body was scorched. Even if he was proficient in thunder and could control many thunder and lightning, he couldn''t bear it in front of the real chaotic holy thunder.


    His body, like the thunder, fell from the body again.


    Chuxuan''s heart was shocked. It was too difficult, and he would die at any time!


    But he insisted, shouting in his mouth, and his whole body was interwoven with talismans. He wanted to smash the thunder sea on his body, or refine it to fly into the sky and seize the holy thunder liquid.


    "Dong!"


    The heavy thunder sea, the Thunder Mountain''s pressure increases, chuxuan''s body is crushed, ragged, burnt black, his breath is listless, he is constantly coughing up blood, and his whole body is spewing thunder light.


    At this moment, he was miserable. Under the Thunder Mountain, his broken arms and limbs were everywhere. His blood essence was crushed and could not be gathered. It was a place of destruction. Even the king of God would eat shriveled. In the face of the mighty power of heaven and earth, all the struggles were weak.


    However, Chu Xuan held on, his body was broken, but a ray of vitality remained.


    "It was So he won''t die? "


    Chuxuan was broken into half, his body was still wriggling, his face was painful, and his neck and forehead were full of blue veins. His eyes were full of thunder, and his spirit was bright and bright. There were chaos in his eyes, each burning a chaotic fire, and there was mist flowing outside the chaotic fire.


    This scene is reflected in the outside world. People''s scalp is numb and many demons are hard to smack their tongue.


    "Lively, is he really immortal?"


    Not only is the demon face ugly, even if is with the Chu Xuan has the opposite person, also has no is not so.


    They are shocked in their hearts. They have never seen Chu Xuan''s indomitable Xiaoqiang. Such tenacious vitality makes people moved, which is even more incredible.


    "Ah..."


    Chuxuan screamed madly, breaking into several pieces of the body, the bones were pierced, blood drenched, burnt black.


    This is an inhuman torture, comparable to human purgatory. It should be said that it is even more cruel than human purgatory. The more we fight, the more heavy the price will be, which is worrying and unbearable to witness.


    "Boom!"


    In the flash of lightning and thunder, the nine clouds in the void turn into a misty one, and the interior is shining with light. It is the core and the most dangerous place of chaos holy thunder, among which there is a shadow of thunder pool floating and sinking.


    Although Chu Xuan is disabled, but a pair of eyes are very bright. After careful inspection, he finds that there is a holy thunder liquid which is about to overflow in the thunder pool.


    He was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that there was no destructive power in the thunder pool. It was full of holy thunder liquid with vigorous vitality.


    Can be compared to chaos under the thunder pool to be more powerful, life gas surging incomparably.


    In the thunder pool below the chaotic holy thunder, however, the destructive power is accompanied by vitality, which is extremely impure.

 Chapter 1473

    Chu Xuan suffered heavy damage, I do not know how much suffering, like rotten cotton, even the bones and meridians were crushed by great pressure, only the Dantian invincible.


    He was shocked in his heart, but stubborn, tightly clenched his fist, chaos Saint ray is too terrible, this is not his most violent time, after all, it can open the sky existence.


    However, for Li Rui, even if he died, he would not hesitate.


    Frightening, thunder is still gathering, thunder and awn interweave, the more powerful.


    At this moment, the vast pressure gives people the feeling of living like a year. Time ticking slowly, it seems that it will never come to an end


    All the people in the outside world have raised their hearts to their voices. This is not only about the life and death of Chu Xuan, but also about the future trend of the world.


    It''s the demons, it''s the West. Everything is right in front of you.


    Everything will be taken from chuxuan, there is no reason to say.


    Chu Xuan dragged the broken body, snail like climbing in the void, blood essence spilled into the sky.


    Each drop of blood contains the power that is not weaker than the blood of the real immortal. It is as heavy as a mountain and falls into the vast ocean below, immediately setting off a huge wave.


    Rao is so, chuxuan still did not give up, he insisted, let chaos Shenglei shot down in the body.


    The sky thunder is fierce, but not as firm as Chu Xuan''s determination.


    Tianwei is unpredictable, but not as eager as Chu Xuan to save people.


    This scene, reflected in the outside world, saw countless people moved compassion, whether it is the devil, or hostile people, all can not bear to see again.


    All this is too sad, they can not help, in the heart for Chu Xuan cheering.


    At this moment, there is no race or hostility, no faith.


    Finally, Chu Xuan dragged his broken body to the bottom of chaos holy thunder. Under the pressure, his already broken body cracked again and fell down, covered with blood and suffered unimaginable pain.


    The holy thunder interweaves, continuously splits his remnant body, even the Kun Peng and the real dragon virtual shadow which the camel supports Chu Xuan, have already begun to fragment.


    The sky and earth are bright and the thunder and lightning interweave. Suo Ni is attacked by the thunder and lightning. He catches Chu Xuan and falls towards the ocean below. The thunder and lightning behind him cleaves, which makes Suo Ni suffer from the impact. He is not as good as Chu Xuan. His whole body is twined with lightning and his body is broken, and he is directly turned into looting ashes.


    You know, Suo Ni is a thunder beast! In the weak pursuit of the residual thunder and lightning, it was even directly split, this lightning is how amazing.


    "Emperor, what are you waiting for? Come and help me. "


    Chuxuan shouts to the indecisive emperor in the distance.


    Chu Xuan''s spiritual power was about to run out. His talismans were dim and his spirit was almost exhausted. His vitality was very weak. He insisted on it with one breath and one idea. In his elixir field, there was a cloud of colored mist, which was the change of chaotic lotus seeds.


    The emperor weighed the pros and cons, and finally looked at him. In order to become an immortal, he didn''t regret even if he died at the moment.


    The emperor of heaven was in a clear state of mind. He wanted to understand everything and decided to go all out.


    Therefore, he hastened to offer his magic weapon, which was the thunder god mirror left from the immortal ancient times. He released the thunder and resisted the chaotic holy thunder.


    At the same time, the emperor of heaven inspired all the strength of the whole body, wrapped in two immortal ancient holy pills, and penetrated into chuxuan''s body to help him recover his vitality.


    Finally, with a buzz, Chu Xuan was about to faint. Under the effect of Shengdan medicine, he finally recovered some essence and spirit, and his severed limbs were also reorganized.

 Chapter 1474

    Chuxuan quickly guarded the Lingtai, and worked hard to return to the same formula, devouring the aura and thunder of heaven and earth with dazzling thunder and blood boiling.


    With a roar, chuxuan''s body was reorganized, and it was born with thunder. The whole body was purple and bright, and the atmosphere of chaos was floating and sinking.


    But it is crystal clear, just like transparent.


    One side of the Tiandi perception, chuxuan body, there is a huge vitality in the wave, like a dormant beast, is about to wake up.


    The new life Qi in the body is huge and amazing.


    "Boom!"


    Chaos thunder falls again, just above the mirror.


    "Click!"


    The thunder mirror broke into pieces in response to the sound and dissipated into light spots. The emperor of heaven was connected with the heart vein of the thunder mirror. Naturally, he was bitten back, and a mouthful of hot blood was ejected.


    The emperor of heaven, whose face was like gold paper, was anxious, but when he saw that Chu Xuan was in a daze like no spirit, he had to shout out and throw out many ancient treasures to stop the chaotic thunder.


    However, these ancient treasures, no matter how strong they are, are not the opponents of chaos Saint ray, which is about to gather together.


    They''re all vulnerable, and they''re smashed.


    The emperor''s face was ugly and his heart was gray. He had closed his eyes and was waiting for the judgment of fate and the coming of death.


    "Boom!"


    The imaginary thunder did not fall on his body, a blast rose in his ear, and a huge light wave lifted his body away.


    The emperor of heaven opened his eyes at a loss and saw Chu Xuan ascend to the sky. He was full of vigor and vitality.


    The chaotic lotus seed wrapped by the chaotic air is suspended on his head. You can see that the palm of Chu Xuan is flowing with the misty breath of chaos.


    A column of chaotic condensed light hits the fallen chaotic thunder.


    Loud noise and Guanghua are the result of their collision.


    Chuxuan''s complexion was restored again, like a round of Haoyang suspended in the void.


    Walking on the Kunpeng, surrounded by a golden dragon, there are Xuanwu in front of it, Phoenix in the back, Suo Ni on the left and chaotic beast on the right.


    Chaos beast was released by Chu Xuan, xuanhuang mother gas and Hongmeng purple gas were blessed by Chu Xuan, and said with a smile: "go! Steal that minefield for me


    Chuxuan pointed to the thunder pool under the chaotic holy thunder, so he said, the chaotic beast looked happy and rushed to the front.


    The chaos beast is the product of chaos golden elixir. It has infinite chaotic Qi. It also has Hongmeng purple Qi and xuanhuang mother gas given by chuxuan. Naturally, it is not afraid of chaotic thunder.


    The most important thing is that the chaotic beast has a chaotic Qi, which is much stronger than that of chuxuan. In addition, the chaotic thunder attracted the attention of chuxuan, and the thunder attack he suffered naturally weakened a lot.


    A chaotic shadow swept across the sky. In a blink of an eye, he saw the chaotic beast swallow his mouth. The thunder pool turned small and was swallowed by him. Then he happily returned to chuxuan.


    But this is the chaos Saint ray to anger, the sky nine clouds convergence speed up suddenly, but a few breaths converge to complete.


    "May open the sky chaos holy ray to gather to complete, did not know I can survive." Chuxuan heart no bottom, bitter smile way.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Chuxuan took a few deep breaths and vomited out the turbid gas. He swallowed the net fire demon lotus which had not been used.


    Pure fire demon lotus is a nine grade fire lotus. It is the treasure of heaven and earth. It has endless medicinal power and can prevent Chu Xuan from further cultivation.

 Chapter 1475

    Chuxuan, who is already a great emperor, has half the chance to become a true immortal after taking the pure fire demon lotus.


    Now the situation is urgent, Chu Xuan also can''t take care of a lot, had to swallow it in a hurry.


    With a buzzing sound, lotus shadows were floating on his side, and Chu Xuan''s accomplishments rose rapidly.


    One grade, two turns!


    One product, three turns!


    It has been soaring to a product of nine turns, but it has always been unable to break through to the realm of true immortals, with a layer of separation.


    Chuxuan sighed, slightly lost. He understood that this was because his practice time was still short and his perception was not enough!


    He wanted to store the medicine and use it later when he broke through. However, he was swallowed up by the lotus seed of chaos. His teeth itched.


    However, he did not say much. After all, he still has to rely on chaotic lotus seeds to fight against chaos Saint ray!


    He has a few Jin several Liang, chuxuan still understand, even if the site becomes immortal, still not chaos Saint Ray''s opponent.


    Immortals can not open the sky, only Pangu great saint can.


    No other saint, not to mention Chu Xuan.


    After swallowing the energy of the hybrid fire demon lotus, the chaotic lotus seed mutates again and has covered the sky, turning into a giant umbrella on the head of chuxuan.


    Let chaos holy thunder fall, completely did not hurt Chu Xuan a hair, all were devoured by chaos lotus seed greedily, used for growth.


    Chuxuan was overjoyed in his heart and wanted to ascend to the sky. However, chaotic Saint Remo''s great pressure was against chaos lotus seed. He could not inch in and could only stay at the same place with hatred.


    Chaos beast is swallowing out the thunder pool. Chu Xuan sees it and quickly explores it. It is blocked by a destructive force. Chu Xuan''s mouth is in a row and says, "sooner or later, I''ll get rid of you."


    With a buzz and a flash of forehead, the thunder pool was collected into the small world of tianwu runwen. However, just a moment ago, he still explored that the few drops of holy thunder liquid in the thunder pool had incomparable spirituality.


    He felt that his bottleneck seemed to have loosened a little, and there were many inspirations shining in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that the holy thunder liquid also has the magical effect of enlightenment. It is really the supreme treasure."


    Chuxuan murmured, and the divine consciousness was always watching the battle between the empty chaotic lotus seed and the chaotic holy thunder.


    No one in heaven and earth has ever obtained such supreme treasures. Even saints do not want to take risks and seek such treasures under the chaotic holy thunder.


    The key is that chaos has never appeared since ancient times!


    "Master Tiandi, you are seriously injured. I wish you a hand." Chu Xuan will be a dying emperor of heaven, fingers in the arm a stroke, will be a few drops of blood essence into the body of the emperor.


    His real blood is the blood of chaos, which has magical power to cure the wounds of the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor''s body hummed and soon recovered without any sequelae.


    After all, the damage to the emperor was much smaller than that of chuxuan, who suffered from chaos and thunder, and even his body''s self-healing ability could not repair the injury.


    "Thank you very much The emperor of heaven is not polite. He has lost countless precious treasures and nearly died. He deserves it.


    A lot of things can be kept in mind, without much words.


    Together, they fought side by side and fought with each other in blood. The two of them had already forgotten their years and had a deep friendship.


    "Taoist friend, you have obtained the thunder pool, the liquid in it. I observe that there is the law of thunder way. You can take it immediately, or you will build the foundation of the supreme thunder way."


    The emperor of heaven looked at the empty battle, and seemed to think of something, to chuxuan road.

 Chapter 1476

    "The elder''s insight is like a torch. There is holy thunder liquid in the thunder pool. I take it and it is very likely that I can understand the mystery of thunder. However, I can not take it. For one thing, I can''t eliminate the destructive power that accompanies it. On the other hand, I need to use the holy thunder to save a confidant."


    Chu Xuan also did not hide, it is a disclosure, will tell everything to the emperor.


    The emperor was quite surprised to hear the speech, but he didn''t ask much.


    Some things, chuxuan wants to say, naturally will elaborate, since did not elaborate, asked also too unwise.


    Chu Xuan can tell him so much, has been extremely trusted him, the emperor of heaven in the heart of how much or a little moved.


    The emperor of heaven no longer advised, but followed the eyes of Chu Xuan and looked at the void again.


    In the void war, the two men seem to be redundant.


    Chu Xuan simply took out a few jars of good wine from the talisman pattern and threw it to the emperor of heaven. They drank each other.


    These can all be made in the immortal spring of Zaohua, which also adds countless genius treasures, which is really immortal wine.


    The emperor of heaven just took a sip, and his eyes brightened. He felt that the warm flow of the elixir field was flowing, and the bottle neck that was not moved for a long time actually loosened a little bit.


    "Good wine. I didn''t expect that there would be energy to increase cultivation. What kind of wine is this?" The emperor of heaven came to be interested and asked.


    Experienced a life and death, the emperor of heaven this meeting also looked open, did not care about the empty battle, anyway, all the success or failure of God.


    At the moment, the wine, enjoy it, that''s what you want.


    "This Just call it taiqingshui


    Chu Xuan has not yet had time to name it. This is what he refined in his leisure time after he got the fortune immortal spring. He originally intended to give it to Jiang Wanyan, but before he could give it to her, he had a lot of battles.


    Chuxuan also explained the efficacy of taiqingshui and told him that it could heal wounds, increase cultivation and have miraculous effects.


    With this kind of existence, the emperor of heaven can naturally break through his practice, and the hidden injuries left by his previous practice can also be repaired.


    Chuxuan sits in the void with a wave of his big hand. A small table formed by thunder appears in the void. He places Taishui on it and pours it into a wine bottle. In a moment, a strong spirit of immortality comes out from it, condenses into a graceful figure and dances in the empty air.


    There is also a figure playing the sweet sounds of nature, surrounded by strong immortal spirit, incomparably peaceful, and has the power of creation to emerge, the rune flickers, which is very magical.


    The emperor of heaven and chuxuan were chatting and laughing, and they sat and watched the tide rise and fall.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of the outside world, and all of them were smacking their tongue. They didn''t know what to say.


    These two people are very interested, when life and death are at stake, they can be so calm, it is really a shame.


    The chaotic thunder in the void seems to be stimulated, condensing all kinds of virtual images of gods and beasts, as well as the contrast of mountains and rivers and the world, which fall on the lotus seeds of chaos one after another.


    "Roar..."


    A roar, a white tiger as white as snow, majestic and incomparable, galloping from the impact. Layers of chaotic atmosphere, covering the body of the white tiger, his body by the thunder hair, like a steel needle explosion.


    With a roar, it hit the chaotic lotus seeds, and then the white tiger broke up, without too much disturbance.


    "Chant!"


    A golden Thunder Dragon reappeared. It was incomparably handsome, and its scales clanged and clanged. It bumped into chaotic lotus seeds, and the result was the same as above.


    After repeated attacks, chaos thunder is furious, pouring out endless thunder and turning into an axe to chop the lotus seeds.

 Chapter 1477

    Chu Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and the emperor was worried. Both of them were swept by a huge storm and were about to fly away from the protection of chaotic lotus seeds.


    Hum


    Chu Xuan quickly summoned the seedlings of the world tree out of the small world of tianwu runwen. He could not guarantee whether the chaotic lotus seed could resist the sky breaking axe transformed by chaos Shenglei.


    This kind of pressure, really like the creation of the earth in general, has the momentum of several separate days axe.


    The seedlings of the world tree and the lotus seed of chaos are united at the same place. The lotus seed of chaos is shining, and the two even merge into one place and overlap.


    Chaos lotus seed is the main, the world tree seedlings are auxiliary, complement each other, the power greatly increases, and the thunder opens the sky axe is equivalent.


    "Boom!"


    "Click..."


    Heaven and earth are constantly shaking, the void is broken, and the nine sky collapses, just like the end of the day, the gas explosion is constant, and the hurricane is suddenly rising. One ancient rune is condensed and interwoven in the void.


    On the other side, in the chaos of the holy thunder, once again condenses a virtual shadow of the sky and the ground, which is the great sage of Pangu.


    Pan Gu looked around him with a sigh. He picked up the axe. He was determined and confused in his eyes. Then he made a great effort.


    The shield of runes condensed by chaotic lotus seeds is broken and turned into light spots. The heaven and earth seem to be evolving. The pure Qi rises, the turbid Qi sinks, the Yin and Yang evolves, and the chaos separates. All kinds of images are like magic dancing in the sky.


    The seedlings of chaos lotus seed and world tree were in full bloom and resisted, but they were still broken by the sky breaking axe. The seedlings of world tree and chaos lotus seeds were covered with dense cracks, as if they were unable to bear the burden and were about to break.


    "Why! This is Oh! Well, I didn''t expect it was you. In this case, you are the one to protect the world. "


    Pangu sage saw Chu Xuan through the cracks of chaotic lotus seeds. His eyes were full of confusion, and a trace of rare lucidity rose in his turbid and confused eyes.


    With a loud cry of headache, he calmed his mind. He sighed and stopped his hand in time. He raised his hand to pick up the sky axe and no longer attacked chuxuan.


    Looking up at the chaotic holy thunder, Pangu squinted in his eyes and explored with his big hand, he grabbed the thunder pool full of holy thunder liquid, grasped it in the palm of his hand, and gazed at it with his head tilted for a moment, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Give it to..."


    Pangu sage put the big palm of thunder in front of Chu Xuan and said two simple words with a smile.


    Chuxuan was stunned, but he didn''t expect the storm and the crisis of life and death did not come.


    In the end, Pangu did not hurt him, but was especially friendly to him, and even gave him the holy thunder liquid.


    Chaos thunder is very calm, no more attacks.


    At this moment, the whole world was stupefied. The emperor of heaven was stunned. Chu Xuan was struck by lightning and could not recover for a long time.


    "Here you are." Pangu Dasheng was not angry. He said again, his voice was powerful and dull like thunder.


    Chu Xuan wakes up with a start, swallowing his saliva, and hastily reaches out to pick it up, but the thunder pool is too heavy, which almost makes him stumble and fall.


    Pangu Da Sheng helped him, and the hair of Chu Xuan was inverted.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Xuan some perplexed asked: "I do not know why you?"


    As he finished his speech, Pan Gu''s eyes looked into the void, as if in memory, as if in meditation.


    "Don''t ask, don''t say, you will know everything in the future." At the end of his speech, Pangu, the great sage, turned into thunder and disappeared.


    Pangu sage dissipated, chaos of the holy thunder also dissipated, no more to Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1478

    the clouds disperse!


    The wind stops!


    After the clouds opened and the rain was over, Leize recovered his original appearance again, and all the crises disappeared.


    In the void cast a bunch of warm sunshine, years of quiet, quiet like water.


    Chuxuan stupidly looked at the place where the chaos Saint ray dissipated. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes became strange.


    The emperor of heaven recalled himself and was shocked in his heart. Unexpectedly, he met Pangu sage. Moreover, he was so friendly to chuxuan.


    "What is the connection between Pangu sage and Chu Xuan? From what Pan Gu Da Sheng did, he seems to have a relationship with Chu Xuan. I can''t imagine who was chuxuan in his previous life? "


    In the heart of the emperor of heaven, countless conjectures flashed through his mind, but he could not understand the key to it. His brow was locked, just like a girl complaining about his wife.


    Chuxuan is calm a lot, looking at the hands of the palm size of the saint Lei Chi.


    Sparkling, thunder billows, which can be seen leidao law interwoven, runwen flash.


    He scooped up a glass of Saint Ray''s liquid from the wine bottle in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and swallowed it.


    "Hum..."


    Chuxuan''s body immediately flashed with thunder and lightning, rippling in circles and surrounded by nine colors.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the sound rocked the sky. Behind chuxuan, a chaos appeared. It was very handsome. It was the appearance of the beast after the transformation of Chu Xuan.


    Chaos on the body of nine color mists, shrouded Leize, his scales clanging, shaking rope.


    A big mouth, swallow angel, actually in the transformation.


    Finally, chaos was stained with nine colors of the holy thunder, turned into a golden shining rune, branded on the body.


    As a result, the breath of chuxuan is strengthened several times. The thunder and lightning interweave, forming an ancient rune, and evolving the strongest law and power of the holy thunder in the world.


    "Bang!"


    The breath of chuxuan rises abruptly, and then goes up one floor, further away from the realm of true immortals.


    The ancient runes are imprinted on the forehead of Chu Xuan, and overlap with the pattern of tianwu rune. They are safe and have no influence on each other.


    Chu Xuan sits in the void and slowly realizes the power of the law of holy thunder in the ancient talisman pattern.


    It took seven days to open my eyes slowly. Suddenly, the thunder light suddenly burst out, shining on the earth and sky. In the virtual air, the electric snake and Thunder Dragon danced wildly.


    At the back of the Chu Xuan, a head of nine color light flickers. The golden talisman turns into stripes and roars up to the sky. The body occupies the whole Leize, which is many times larger than that at the beginning. When you open your mouth and scream, chaos thunder splits out and roars, it is shocking.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Endless immortal mansions burst out of Chu Xuan''s body, and then with a clear click, his accomplishments rose again, breaking through the nine turns of the great emperor and stepping into a half step fairyland.


    "Contentment is a pleasure!"


    Chuxuan didn''t complain about heaven and earth, and didn''t want to break through to the realm of the true immortal in one breath. It was a coincidence that he came to Leize to break through half a step. He should be satisfied.


    As he grew up, Chu Xuan''s practice came to an end for a while. He got the holy thunder liquid and a holy thunder rune. The magic power of thunder made a rapid progress and had a change. The colorful God Lei turned into the nine color holy thunder, which broke through to the realm of half step real immortal.


    His cultivation is enough to be proud of the world, even if there are real immortals dormant in the world, he also has the power of World War I.


    Dou Zi MI and Bing Zi MI are his capital to be proud of the real immortal.


    There are also Donghuang bell and Haotian tower in hand, the world''s largest, you can go.


    The three talismans on the forehead are hidden. They are the talisman pattern, the chaotic fire pattern and the holy thunder pattern. The thunder fire holy pool appears between the forehead, and the thunder sea flame floats and sinks, which will nourish each other.

 Chapter 1479

    With the success of Lei Daosheng''s method, Chu Xuan''s whole people have a few more shreds of sharpness. The thunder and lightning are domineering and even more fiery. They represent Zhigang Zhiyang, which is contained in his body and exudes a different charm.


    Naturally, this is just a kind of power of law, which can not affect his real temperament, but has a bit more domineering and sharpness in his eyes.


    In the depth of the pupil, thunder and flame appear more decisive and resolute.


    "Dong!"


    Chu Xuan''s black hair and shawl, a body of cultivation without concealment, bathed in the thunder and fire, but also filled with strange primitive sorcery, which made his figure no longer clear, and the whole person was sublimated to a different level.


    In short, it became more powerful and powerful.


    Chu Xuan took a step forward, and his body was full of colorful rays. His blood flowed rapidly, his bones crackled and his flesh and blood moved. Chaos was evolving.


    He was Xiaocheng of chaos celestial body. After this quenching and the bathing of the holy ray talisman, his flesh and blood collided violently and changed little by little.


    "Boom!"


    With a big move, his every move stirs up the wind and thunder, just like the volcano and thunder sea.


    Chaos lotus seed was called, the hum of a smaller, into a streamer, into his body, into the field of elixir dormant, suppress the field.


    The seedlings of the world tree return to the small world of tianwu runwen along his meridians.


    Chaotic celestial power evolved to Dacheng, but it went further and reached the peak of Xiaocheng.


    At the moment, he has the whole of the courage to shake millions of nuclear bombs.


    "Congratulations to Taoist friends on stepping into the true immortal and learning the supreme thunder method."


    The emperor of heaven saw Chu Xuan standing tall and upright. He was so happy that he could not close his mouth. He immediately congratulated him.


    Chuxuan waved his hand and said: "not for saints, all for ants, we still have a long way to go!"


    "Ha ha, you are so ambitious that I can''t catch up with you. However, it''s a great honor to see a half step fairy born in the end of the law era. I feel proud of it."


    However, the emperor of heaven didn''t think so. The sage was too far away. He only looked at the present. Chu Xuan''s cultivation was absolutely able to be proud of the existence of the world.


    What''s more, even if he was a paragenesis of Pangu in his previous life, how far he could go in this end of the law era is unknown.


    Now, although the outside world has changed greatly, it is still less than the immortal and ancient, and it is not urgent to go back to ancient times.


    Chu Xuan did not explain too much. When he had just accomplished half a step, he saw a corner of the future.


    It was a real golden age and a turbulent one.


    Human life is like grass and friars are like crucian carp crossing the river. The Terran will face a difficult battle for survival.


    However, with the mists of time shrouded in the fog, he did not really see who caused the turmoil, let alone the end. He could only see that the world would be smashed into pieces


    "Master, I''m casting for you now, so that you can break through to half step immortal." Chu Xuan did not tell all of this, but turned to others.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to break through half a step too You, what did you just say


    The emperor of heaven didn''t respond for a moment. He snored and followed Chu Xuan''s words. He just realized that he was wrong. His eyes were wide open and he stammered in disbelief.


    Looking at a indifferent, not sharp talk of the emperor of heaven, chuxuan Heart funny.


    Facing the expectation of the emperor of heaven, Chu Xuan affirmed: "I help you to achieve half step true immortal."


    Chuxuan laughed but did not speak. The emperor of heaven did not respond for a while. He was a little confused. His eyes were full of anxiety and questioning.


    He was really afraid that he had heard the wrong thing and had a good time.

 Chapter 1480

    One side of the chaotic beast can''t see, while reminding: "the master said to help you break through to half step true immortal."


    "Daoyou, is what this little guy said true?" The emperor of heaven didn''t pay attention to the chaotic beast and asked Chu Xuan in a hurry.


    Chaos beast dissatisfied Du mouth said: "who do you call a little guy? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death? "


    Chaos beast is very fierce at the moment, but it looks lovely and incomparable, and has no deterrent force at all.


    The emperor of heaven didn''t care about the chaotic beast at all. Instead, he kept looking at chuxuan. The chaotic beast felt stimulated and patted it with one paw.


    Chaos beast''s claws are extremely sharp, and there is a smell of chaos on it. The emperor of heaven can''t resist it at all. Then, he is beaten straight away, leaving a trail of claw marks on his chest.


    "Wow


    The emperor of heaven was photographed directly. His body was like a broken kite and fell to the ground. Then, chuxuan couldn''t see it anymore. He yelled: "stop it."


    Chaos beast then stopped, spit out bubbles and stayed on the side.


    Chuxuan quickly flew forward and grasped the emperor of heaven and earth who was about to fall on the ocean.


    The emperor''s breath was not stable. It seemed that he had been badly hurt. When Chu Xuan explored the God''s consciousness, he was sure that all his internal organs were broken and his meridians were broken.


    "Look at what you''ve done." Chuxuan turned around and glared at the chaotic beast. The chaotic beast was wronged, and his mouth was shriveled. He was not happy and said, "who called him to say me."


    Chuxuan looked at the wronged look of the chaotic beast, but he was speechless. Obviously, it was you who hurt others. Would you say that you couldn''t make two sentences?


    The key is that, in this way, he has to wipe his ass for the little guy, and to heal the emperor, he has to spend his magic pills!


    "I''ll get back to you later." Chuxuan simply ignored the little wronged appearance of the chaotic beast, and gave a cruel warning again.


    When the emperor of heaven is cured, we must have a good class with the little guy, so that he can''t beat people easily in the future.


    He is a chaotic beast with the power of chaos. Although he has not yet fully grown up, his every move carries the breath of chaos. Even the real fairy may not be able to survive in one slap.


    He was not afraid that chaos beast would hurt the enemy, but that he might hurt his own people.


    We must inculcate with him some ideas, that is, we must never do anything to our own people.


    Most of all, he doesn''t want to have any problems with others.


    After all, killing too many karma is not good for him. The power of cause and effect will affect his future great cause of sanctification.


    Chaos beast see Chu Xuan seems really angry, simply rolled a white eye, in his pure state of mind, this is not a matter.


    Anyway, if anyone wants to make him unhappy, he will ask for it back. This is his simple cognition.


    Chuxuan shook his head and said nothing. The education of chaos beast is a big problem.


    After recovering his mind, chuxuan exchanged a healing elixir from the system to connect the meridians for the emperor of heaven and repair his broken internal organs.


    The emperor of heaven cried out. It was painful and his face turned blue.


    Chuxuan quickly used the power of chaos and immortal Qi to help him catalyze the power of medicine. The misty power of chaos and immortal Qi wrapped the power directly to the focus, and was quickly absorbed by the emperor of heaven under the catalysis of Chu Xuan.


    If, without the catalysis of Chu Xuan, it would take more than a month to be absorbed by the emperor of heaven.


    With the arrival of the medicine, and the baptism of the power of chaos and immortal Qi, the emperor''s injury soon improved.


    With a hum, the body of the emperor of heaven exuded a layer of peaceful immortal gas and dense light.

 Chapter 1481

    The body of the emperor of heaven is like a sponge stick, which greedily absorbs the power of immortal Qi and chaos. However, the immortal Qi is OK. He was originally the realm of the first-class emperor and the second turn. There was a trace of thin immortal Qi in the elixir field. At this moment, it is easier to swallow it up with the nourishment of massive immortal Qi.


    However, the power of chaos is too strong. Whether he has practiced the corresponding skills is simply that there is no compensation for emptiness, and his body is cracked as if to be broken.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan realized the fury of the power of chaos. He quickly removed the power of chaos and only used immortal Qi to nourish the body of the emperor.


    "Hoo Hoo..." The emperor of heaven felt much better. He was relieved.


    The emperor of heaven had the feeling of soaking in the hot spring water. His whole body was very comfortable, and the wound was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Half an hour later, the broken body of the emperor of heaven was repaired by the immortal Qi and the healing God pill, which was a life recovered.


    Not only that, but also with a clear "click" sound, the emperor''s long-standing bottleneck has been broken through.


    The emperor of heaven has been trapped in this realm for thousands of years, and has a deep foundation.


    At this moment, under the baptism of immortality, it is just a matter of course.


    Originally, between heaven and earth, the aura was exhausted, and the immortal spirit was nowhere to be found. He wanted to guide the spiritual cultivation, which was just a dream.


    At this moment, he was blessed by misfortune. He survived the disaster. In the process of healing, his accomplishments were broken through.


    The emperor''s heart is ecstatic, the face can not hide the shock and excitement.


    He could feel the Qi and blood in his body turning into a river and sea, and the sound of the galloping sound was like thunder roaring, spreading all over the fields and soaring into the sky.


    His blood vessels are slowly undergoing abnormal changes. His bones and meridians are all emitting a holy and peaceful halo, which is a step towards "Immortality".


    Five turns of Yipin emperor!


    Six turns of Yipin emperor!


    It wasn''t until the emperor turned nine.


    However, after nine turns, his cultivation of four kinds of inch into, once again met with calm.


    This bottleneck is the dividing line between the immortal and the mortal. If it is crossed, it will be the true half step immortal, which can be regarded as the immortal.


    The half step immortal is more powerful than the earth immortal.


    Dixian, as the name suggests, is the "immortal" walking on the land, but it is not an immortal. It can only be regarded as the strongest one in human practice, and the one with a long life span!


    However, it has always been just the body of the ordinary fetus, but it is just this mortal fetus, and it is different from the real mortal. The treasures of the body can be opened to the greatest extent, and they begin to change slowly and are opened to the extreme.


    However, there is no complete transformation.


    Once you step into the realm of true immortality, you are really moving towards the immortal body. You begin to fade away from the ordinary body and turn into a non filthy immortal body.


    Wuscal immortal body is barely immortal. It has a very long Shouyuan, which is often tens of thousands of years. It is nothing in the long river of years, but for a single individual, it is really lonely like snow. It is not too much to say that it is the same life with heaven and earth.


    Truly proud of the world, sit and watch the tide rise and fall, sleep for 2000 years, turn over 800 years, coldly watch the wheel of history rolling forward.


    Dirt immortal body, not stained with dust, is not human fireworks, swallowing wind and eating gas can practice, is so carefree.


    The next step is to transform the dirty immortal body into the Daluo immortal body. Once the transformation is completed, it will be the true immortal.

 Chapter 1482

    "Sit down and hold your breath. All you have to do is to gather the three flowers together, and the five Qi will reign for you. I will open the immortal orifices for you and gather the immortal roots."


    When Chu Xuan saw this, he was very happy. Now the emperor of heaven was only one step away from gathering the dirty immortal body. Once he succeeded, he would be a half step immortal.


    He had to help the emperor of heaven. He thought that it would take a lot of means to help the emperor achieve half a step of true immortality.


    Unexpectedly, under the capture of chaos beast, he not only broke his meridians and five internal organs, but also unconsciously stimulated his potential and accumulated energy.


    In this way, when the emperor of heaven repaired the body injury, his accomplishments also soared.


    This upsurge can not stop, unexpectedly suddenly soared to the level of nine turns of Yipin emperor, which is time-saving and labor-saving, and does not need to spend more time and spirit to help him to build the foundation of fairyland.


    The emperor of heaven smelled the speech, his face was coagulated, and he did not say a word. He pressed down the excitement in his heart and did it according to Chu Xuan''s words.


    Sitting in the void, FA Jue pinched and swayed like a butterfly for nearly a quarter of an hour, and then his hands held the sky.


    "Three flowers gather at the top, and the five Qi reign."


    The emperor of heaven had a big drink and a buzz, and the top of his head condensed three kinds of brilliance.


    Essence is jade flower, Qi is golden flower, and divine position is nine flowers. In fact, one''s essence and spirit are inspired by special Dharma decisions and condensed into three glorious flowers, which gather on the top of the head, and can be invincible.


    The five circles of light condense behind the human body.


    People who practice Taoism all know a truth.


    That is, if three flowers fall, they will die.


    There is a saying: "the three flowers have not fallen, but have taken advantage of it. It is said that there will be a time to go back when you are alive and not dead."


    Three flowers gather at the top of the root, five Qi Dynasty Yuantong thorough!


    Chuxuan asked the emperor to do so, in fact, to mobilize his whole body''s essence, Qi and mind, as well as the power of the five internal organs.


    In this way, the emperor of heaven can really concentrate, not to mention, but also to make the emperor of heaven become clear-cut, without a trace of thoughts, which can help him understand the way of immortality.


    If you are disturbed, you will be doomed to failure.


    Therefore, three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Chaoyuan, once completed, can only succeed, not fail.


    Naturally, the emperor of heaven also knew this truth, but he did not have the slightest hesitation, and completely chose to believe in chuxuan.


    In order to become a half step immortal, he has a calm face to death of the plain mind.


    One step in heaven, one step in hell, that''s exactly what happened.


    Originally, he thought that his life was wasted and there was no hope of immortality, but at this moment, an opportunity that would affect his life was put in front of him, and he had to fight hard.


    Chao Wen Road, Xi can die, he no longer care about life and death.


    Even the emperor of heaven, at this moment, he is already a great emperor with nine transformations. However, after the great changes in the world, there is still only the law of immortality falling down, and there is no immortal spirit flowing.


    If he wants to achieve a half step immortal, he can only rely on Chu Xuan, the ready-made half step immortal.


    Not to mention Chu Xuan''s holding the seedlings of the world tree and the lotus seeds of chaos. In particular, there is a lotus leaf on the chaotic lotus seed, which is continuously flowing with dense immortal spirit. This is the inside story of chuxuan and the reason why he chose to believe in chuxuan unconditionally.


    Without the spirit of immortality and the law of immortality, even if it was the nine turn realm of the great emperor, he could only waste his life waiting for the arrival of death and turning into a broken loess.

 Chapter 1483

    The emperor of heaven didn''t want to die so stifled. He wanted to peep into the mystery of fairyland, and wanted to step on the top of the mountain.


    The greater the harvest, the greater the risk. He has no choice.


    From this point of view, Chu Xuan''s move was not harmful, let alone unnecessary.


    If there is no immortal spirit and the law of fairyland, no matter how wonderful and gorgeous the emperor of heaven is, he can''t become an immortal unless he can create his own Tao.


    But that will be difficult, even if Chu Xuan now can not do this.


    People from the outside world also saw all this in their eyes. They opened their eyes wide. Even if their numb nerves had been shocked for a long time, they were provoked again by Chu Xuan and the emperor of heaven.


    They also want to know whether chuxuan can really create a half step real immortal after he has achieved a half step immortal.


    Half step real immortal is a fart in ancient times. However, in the end of the law era, it is the existence that hundreds of millions of friars look forward to.


    Rao is the world has changed greatly recently, and the spirit is abundant. Countless old monsters wake up from their slumber. But there is still no trace of the law of immortality. How can they not expect it? How can we not be shocked?


    For ordinary people, this is amazing enough. For thousands of years, the theory of immortals has been handed down in various forms.


    What eight immortals legend, what God list, these are all the myths created by people''s pursuit of eternal life and their desire for eternal life!


    Today, they have seen so many incredible things with their own eyes, which are more wonderful than myths.


    In particular, the achievement of Chu Xuan''s half step real immortal has given rise to infinite reverie and expectation in the hearts of ordinary people.


    If Chu Xuan can become a true immortal, can he become an immortal?


    If Chu Xuan can help the emperor of heaven to become a half step immortal, can he help ordinary people to become immortals?


    Immortal, what a brilliant and charming word!


    No matter whether they have cultivated their moral character or not, they will not be hindered by their fantasies!


    This is a big event of global concern!


    This is a great expectation which reposes the illusions of hundreds of millions of people.


    At last, it opened in the tense and expectant eyes of everyone.


    I saw Chu Xuan''s hands holding the seal, and the mysterious runes flew out of his fingertips.


    Runes fly like fireflies and turn into Rune light belts, which surround chuxuan and Tiandi.


    "Get together!"


    Chu Xuan gave a big drink and followed his words. All the runes were flying in accordance with certain rules, and then gathered together to form a big ball of light.


    Because the light ball is formed by thousands of runes, it is naturally flowing and colorful. It looks colorful. It looks much better than the rainbow.


    "Boom!"


    The sky explodes with thunder, the wind rises and clouds surge, and the clouds gather. The endless thunder tide comes again and falls down. The target is the emperor of heaven.


    Chuxuan slapped the rune light ball on the Tiandi heavenly cover, and then, the technique changed, smashing the three flowers on the top of the emperor''s head.


    "No break, no stand!"


    Another dreary drink, chuxuan even smashed the three flowers of the emperor of heaven. The emperor''s face was dark, his breath was weak, and his cultivation fell rapidly. In an instant, it was like three flowers broken, and the dying man had only a faint breath hanging.


    Chuxuan is not in a hurry, his face does not change, his eyes coagulate, and his eight trigrams condense in the void.


    Shua waved his hands repeatedly, and the eight trigrams whirled, sending out a bunch of golden awns, which absorbed the runic light and the three flowers broken into little bits of brilliance onto the eight trigrams, and then mixed the two together. You have me and I have you.

 Chapter 1484

    "Pa!"


    Chuxuan is also a palm on the five Qi Dynasty yuan.


    "Click."


    The round halo of the five Qi Chaoyuan was also broken, and it was absorbed by the eight trigrams, and then it was mixed into the rune light group.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing the combination of Fu Wen Guang Tuan and Tian Di''s essence and spirit, Chu Xuan immediately mobilized chaotic lotus seeds.


    "Hum!"


    The lotus seed of chaos flew out of his head and floated above the void.


    The peaceful and immortal Qi was led out of the lotus leaves of the chaos lotus seed, and turned into a huge net to cover the cloud of the symbol pattern.


    "Quench!"


    Chu Xuan is like refining medicine, skillfully doing everything. A chaotic fire rises in the palm of his hand, and the flame jumps. He pushes it gently to wrap the circle of light and immortal Qi.


    In the sound of Zila, Xianqi and the spirit of the emperor of heaven, as well as thousands of talismans, gradually merge under the burning of chaos.


    The calcination and quenching took three days. After three days, the talisman was finally a perfect combination of immortal Qi and Tiandi essence.


    In the past three days, the emperor of heaven, relying on his tenacious willpower and the power of creating immortal spring, barely insisted on not swallowing his last breath.


    At this moment, the emperor of heaven is dying, drooping old, wrinkled skin, white beard and hair, painful complexion, and almost no breath.


    Chuxuan saw this, but his face was very happy. He held the ball in his hands and held the light in his chest.


    Feet suddenly stomp in the void, layer upon layer of ripples of light, Chu Xuan step forward, light group gently placed on the top of heaven and earth.


    The endless thunder tide falls, falls on the light ball, the light group greedily swallows the thunder power again.


    "Hidden!"


    A big drink, chuxuan will light group slowly into the body of the emperor, from his heaven cover slowly push down.


    After the light group was integrated into the body, chuxuan retreated to one side, turning the fairy law on the lotus seed into a tentacle, connecting the body of the emperor of heaven.


    "The emperor of heaven, the next thing is to see your own. The five thunder thunders, and cast the dirt immortal body."


    Chuxuan shouts, he has finished all he can do. It is not so easy to achieve half step Zhenxian.


    The emperor also needs himself to survive under the five thunders, temper his body with thunder and transform thoroughly.


    This process, in fact, is also a half step true immortal must ride through the five thunder storm.


    It''s robbery, it''s not robbery!


    In addition to tempering the body, the emperor of heaven can better understand the power of the law of the fairyland, comprehend the practice, and wash away all the sins of him with thunder robbery.


    That''s the truth!


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it!


    Only by enduring the calamities that ordinary people can''t bear, can we be entitled to enjoy a long life and a dirty immortal body.


    The emperor of heaven closed his eyes and said nothing, but he nodded gently to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan retreated to a few miles away and reminded the emperor of heaven: "guard the Lingtai tightly, without any distractions in the heart, and earnestly comprehend."


    After a reminder, chuxuan no longer talks, silently watching the situation in the distance, slightly wrong, he can only move, can not see the emperor so dead!


    At the moment, there is no one to speak, almost all look up at the reflection of the void.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder robbery that has been brewing for a long time is finally falling down, and the thunder turns into a beast, which mercilessly strikes the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven was covered with black smoke, and his clothes were all turned into ashes, and his whole body was scorched and miserable.

 Chapter 1485

    However, chuxuan did not make a move, still calmly watching.


    The five thunders will take a total of 7749 days and 9981 thunder.


    There will be five kinds of thunder falling down one after another. The power of each kind of thunder is enormous. Moreover, the greater the rear, the greater the power of that kind of thunder.


    In particular, on the last day, five kinds of thunder will converge in one place, turn into colorful God thunder, and after that, the dirt immortal body will become.


    When you come to the gate of immortals and step into the real immortals, the five thunders will hit the top of the mountain. After the completion of the practice, it will be incorporated into the daily routine. Almost no further progress will be made.


    There are two reasons why Chu Xuan was not bombarded by five thunder: first, he was faced with chaotic holy thunder, which was much stronger than five thunder thunders; second, he was proficient in the colorful God thunder, and even if the five thunder thunders were lowered, he could not do anything about him.


    Forty nine days is no time.


    During these 49 days, the emperor of heaven spent all these days in the thunder and bombardment, hardly getting a breath.


    Seeing the emperor of heaven, chuxuan didn''t do anything at all. Instead, he closed his eyes and practiced to stabilize his unstable state.


    The monks in the outside world are almost sleepless, staring at the reflection of the void and the actions of the emperor of heaven without blinking. Some people are taking the opportunity to observe the fairyland and the immortal Dharma in order to understand it.


    These guys, seeing the twinkling laws and patterns of immortality, and the dense mass of immortal spirit, their eyes were very red, and they were eager to pull the emperor apart and bear the suffering of five thunders.


    As long as you can become an immortal, who cares? Is it the Buddha who can bear the hardships of the five thunders?


    The fairyland is dim. What a chance! No one wants to give up.


    You can''t visit in person, and you can''t miss the opportunity to observe the law of Xiandao. Even if you can''t understand it, you have to see whether you can improve your cultivation or your attainments of Tao.


    As for ordinary people, they are not so crazy. They want to stay awake, but their bodies don''t allow them to.


    However, the first thing they do when they get up every day is to look at the latest news to see where the emperor of heaven has arrived.


    Journalists are also dedicated to their work. They record, broadcast, and live broadcast 24 hours a day. They also try their best to write articles.


    At the moment, in people''s eyes, the emperor''s skin was raw, his lips were dry and cracked, his blood scab was thick and dark, his eyes were dim, and there was no movement.


    However, the emperor''s body rippled with a circle of peaceful fairyland halo, and his heart beat was more powerful, indicating that the emperor was still alive and not in a big way.


    "Boom!"


    There are colorful thunder clouds on the top of the emperor of heaven. The thunder waves are sparkling and boundless. They seem calm.


    However, the greater power condenses in an instant, the thunder tide is surging, and the thunder cloud is also tumbling up.


    Seeing this scene, the heart of a tight, the final test came.


    Whether we can achieve half step immortal depends on this shiver.


    If you succeed, you will lose.


    At the place where the eyes converge, a multicolored God thunder finally falls, carrying the mighty power, and the endless destructive power directly falls towards the emperor of heaven.


    Chu Xuan also at this moment, opened his eyes, eyes are quiet, watching the emperor''s every move.


    "Boo!"


    At this moment, the emperor of heaven opened his eyes, looked up at the void, and the colorful God thunder was rapidly enlarged in his pupil.


    His eyes are firm, Shua, finally moved.


    The emperor of heaven went up against the sky, facing the colorful thunder, and swept away like moths to the fire.

 Chapter 1486

    "Boom!"


    The colorful God thunder fell on the top of the fist of the emperor of heaven, which was surrounded by a layer of light immortal Qi.


    The two collided with each other, and the thunder was blazing. The emperor of heaven was dancing wildly by the electric snake, and the thunder was flashing. It was like an electric shock. It was dark in an instant and the smoke was rolling.


    "Bang!"


    The emperor of heaven was directly struck by the colorful God and hit the ocean below heavily.


    With a crash, the emperor rushed out of the water, and the dirt on his body was washed clean. He also put on a set of moon white Taoist robes.


    At the moment, he is already a big bald head, his skin is still wrinkled, his eyes are muddy, but his breath is very powerful, obviously not hurt by the colorful God thunder.


    Tick, tick, tick


    The emperor''s clothes and robes dripping with blood and water, floating in the air, his eyes coagulated, his body again toward the colorful God of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The colorful God thunder splits again, and the emperor of heaven is hit and fly again. His body is full of cracks. The immortal awn is going to disintegrate.


    Chu Xuan wanted to make a move, but the emperor of heaven took out a pill from a simple ring and swallowed it. The cracks healed in a moment.


    Chu Xuan sees to install, this just stops, let the emperor and multicolored God thunder confrontation.


    To be exact, I watched the emperor of heaven being tortured and killed by the colorful God thunder.


    He worried about the power of the sky thunder.


    This is not a person with a weak will to stick to it. Even if it is a real immortal, it may be over if he is careless.


    Therefore, since ancient times, whenever you cross the river, there will always be senior Dharma protectors with profound Taoist skills. That''s why.


    However, Chu Xuan would not help until he had to. The emperor of heaven needed the colorful thunder to refine his body again. Not to mention, he needed to understand the law of immortality.


    If you can''t get through the five thunder storms, the emperor of heaven will not be able to achieve a complete body of dirt immortals. Even if you have the power of half a step of true immortals, you will have limited achievements in the future, and it will be difficult to advance in an inch.


    After the restoration of the emperor''s body, he rushed to the colorful God thunder again. This time, his immortal power seemed to become more powerful.


    However, let all the things happened, the emperor did not fight against the colorful God thunder, but let the colorful God thunder fall on the body.


    His body is twined with colorful God thunder, the whole appears incomparably painful, the whole body almost becomes a section of black charcoal.


    Chuxuan is smiling, because he saw the body of the emperor of heaven in the rapid transformation, from the real dirt fairy body, is not far away.


    With the bombardment of colorful God thunder, a trace of vitality contained in the thunder has been constantly repairing the injury of the emperor of heaven.


    Hum


    A section of black charcoal like the emperor of heaven, suddenly burst out a burst of peaceful Fairy Light.


    With a click, the black carbon like body peeled off all the black things, revealing the crystal clear transparent body. The body was golden, just like the liquid of transparent gold.


    It can be clearly seen that there are pale gold blood vessels flowing in the blood vessels. The blood is vast and the viscera is like bright gold and stone, the bones are like jade, and the meridians are like ice lines.


    This is the symbol of the dirty immortal body. It''s made of ice, jade and gold.


    When the body of the dirt immortal is formed, the cultivation of the emperor of heaven will come into being, and he has stepped into the realm of true immortality.


    Step into the half step of the true immortal, the emperor''s body is bright and colorful, like a piece of glass, the vast breath, from the Baihui acupoint, breath and blood rushed into the sky, the colorful God thunder cloud with scattered.

 Chapter 1487

    The heaven and earth are clear and clear, and the emperor of heaven has become a fairy with a lot of Taoist rhymes.


    At the moment, the emperor of heaven, where there is still half of the drooping old look, almost more tender and smooth, like a baby, blowing can be broken.


    The ruddy emperor of heaven seems to be integrated into the heaven and earth at the moment. Standing in the void, he looks so ordinary that he can''t see half of the energy fluctuation. He looks like a normal person.


    At first glance, he is a fairytale, but if he is still in the crowd, if he does not speak, it is difficult to find his existence.


    Looking at the looming emperor of heaven, Chu xuanyang said in a voice: "congratulations to the emperor of heaven, cast the dirty immortal body, achieve the half step true immortal''s dignity, get great carefree and free, from now on, roam the world, play in the world of mortals."


    The emperor of heaven had been feeling his body. The surging power and endless vitality made him excited.


    When he heard Chu Xuan''s words, he came back to his mind. His eyes were filled with joy and excitement. He didn''t speak, but walked towards Chu Xuan.


    He just took a step, under the foot of the misty immortal spirit, will he wind around, out of the dust, illusions flash, has come to Chu Xuan near.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Mo Chen can''t forget this life. From now on, I will share weal and woe with Longmen and advance and retreat together. In the future, please call me ink dust. Never call me the emperor of heaven and the elder. The ink dust can''t afford it. "


    The emperor of heaven came to Chu Xuan without hesitation or embarrassment. He bowed to Chu Xuan for 90 degrees, which showed his own feelings and said with great gratitude.


    Chuxuan smelt the speech to sprinkle ran a smile, waved the hand way: "address just, need not be so, you can enter my dragon''s gate, should be I thank you is."


    The way of employing people is not only to give kindness or to give prestige. At the same time, we need to treat each other equally as much as possible.


    What''s more, the ink dust has controlled the heaven left over from the ancient immortals. It has always been the supreme emperor of heaven over thousands of people, so we can''t go too far.


    Moreover, ink dust is now a half step real immortal. From the realm, it''s no different from yourself and needs more respect.


    Chu Xuan is so, but ink dust still dare not forget Chu Xuan''s great kindness, completely changed before the first meeting, that relaxed appearance.


    "The grace of dripping water should be reported by the spring. You should never say so. Otherwise, my mood is not thorough." Ink dust sincere said, the way out of the heart.


    What he said is also true. A man of practice must have a clear mind. Otherwise, he is likely to be affected and affect his future practice.


    Chuxuan smell speech, looked at Mo dust, thought for a while, he said is also right, also no longer force other.


    With both hands on his back, he said calmly: "in this case, I will not say much. However, after Longmen and Tianting are integrated, I hope you can help Longmen develop more."


    After hearing the speech, Mo Chen understood the meaning of Chu Xuan. He quickly clasped his fist and said: "after that, Tianting is a subsidiary of Longmen, and the people in Tianting are naturally under the master of the gate."


    Chu Xuan did not expect ink dust will say so, he did not think of this layer.


    However, Mo dust''s attitude, or let him satisfied, gently nodded, set foot in the air.


    Mo dust quickly catch up with, two people, at this moment, identity change, has become a subordinate relationship.


    Ink dust state of mind is transparent, but chuxuan is a little uncomfortable.


    In this world, his accomplishments are comparable, but there are not many people who explore the road together and talk about practice. However, there is a layer of estrangement between them, which seems unnatural.


    This is also a fundamental reason for the decline of chuxuan''s attitude.

 Chapter 1488

    Ink dust how character, nature also aware of the change of Chu Xuan attitude, only a bitter smile, dare not say more.


    Chuxuan walking in Leize, there is a lonely feeling like snow.


    "There are countless thousand year old monsters sleeping and waking up in this world. I wonder if there are real immortals and gods in ancient times, even in ancient times?"


    In the heart thought hundred turns, Chu Xuan''s vision is clear, looks to this world, the taste is inexplicable.


    At this stage, he felt a little lonely in his heart. He felt a sense of loneliness that was unmatched in the world.


    Master lonely, better than so.


    "Ah, I wanted to practice well and explore the road quietly. However, heaven and earth have changed and demons are everywhere. Everything is due to me. How can we stand by! Next, kill the demons and demons, clean up the world, and practice in seclusion again


    With a sigh, he passed away with the wind, and chuxuan showed a lonely figure. He passed in a hurry and walked out of Leize.


    When Mo Chen heard that demons were rampant, his face was ugly. He didn''t expect that there would be so many demons coming out of the world, and all of them were big demons. Therefore, he was born out of the closed door and came to Leize. He wanted to get the seedlings of the world tree. He wanted to improve his cultivation, and then kill the demons to make the world clean.


    Therefore, he felt the sigh of Chu Xuan. At this moment, his brow was locked and his face was dignified.


    Two people out of Leize, thunder robbery completely dispersed, the outside reflection also disappeared.


    At the moment, no matter how lonely or ordinary people in the East and the West are, they are all different from each other.


    Naturally, it is not all excitement. Some people are worried and afraid after a short period of excitement.


    Excited are the practitioners of the Han state, afraid of the world''s demons, as well as the Western powers.


    Chu xuandu plundered the achievement of a half step true immortal. By the way, he turned the ink dust into a half step true immortal. The influence was far more than the surface.


    Demons and Western powers, in addition to fear and shock.


    The half step immortal who woke up from sleep was shocked.


    Half step real immortals crisscross the world of mortals, peep into the gate of fairyland, can be a country, in ancient times, under the immortal, that is the world''s supreme.


    Even if there is a threat of super nuclear weapons in the world, there is hardly any existence that can threaten their status except for deterrence.


    With the change of heaven and earth, there are half step real immortals all over the world. They all seal themselves up and want to wait for a suitable time to be born and see if they can find the chance to become an immortal.


    These half step real immortals are the most powerful ones in that era after the disappearance of ancient immortals.


    At that time, there was still a part of the immortal spirit that had not been completely exhausted.


    However, it is only limited to this. After all, the law of immortality is not complete and the spirit of immortality is thin. It is difficult to become an immortal.


    At that time, countless Tianjiao were born, and there were many wonderful and gorgeous people, but none of them became immortal.


    How pathetic and pathetic is the road to the end of the sky!


    With countless half steps of true immortals, in the world of mortals, under the sky, boil oil, lamp dry, unwilling to roar and roar to death.

 Chapter 1489

    At that time, the monks finally realized the cruel fact that there was no hope of becoming immortal.


    Later, a half step immortal, who called himself Tianji old man, burned his Taoism and blood essence, peeped into a corner of the future and left his last words: "a long life can be expected by sleeping in a deep sleep."


    In the end, Tianji old man left with a smile, leaving countless confused monks.


    Soon, it was reported that half a step of the true immortal was missing after the sacrifice of Tianji old man.


    Even more in a short period of time, countless half step immortal suddenly disappeared, no one can find its trace.


    No one knows that they use forbidden techniques to seal themselves up, so as to delay the passing of Shouyuan and the aging of physical Qi and blood.


    Also from this moment on, there are many forbidden areas between the mountains and the sea.


    During this period of time, with the change of heaven and earth, countless half step real immortals have come to life, but almost all of them are incarnations of ordinary people walking in the world without revealing their real identity.


    However, after understanding, they just found that there is no immortal spirit in this world, and there is no trace of fairyland law, that is, enough Aura!


    But aura is no longer of any use to monks of their level.


    These half step true immortals were all angry and scolded, but soon, it came out that the earth immortals were hidden in the world, which seemed to have seedlings of the world tree.


    So these half step real immortals were excited, and they all wanted to feel that the earth immortals were hiding to rob the seedlings of the world tree.


    However, while they were still on the way, a Wupin Dongtian friar named chuxuan came out. He even defeated the enemy and pushed everything. Even the remnant soul of Kunpeng was destroyed, and then he took the lead in entering the secret collection of Dixian.


    All this happened so fast that they couldn''t react to them. They only sighed, had a little temper, and even scolded the heaven.


    Rao is so, these half step true immortal, still have a lot of people to continue to rush to Yunmeng village.


    However, on the way, they saw the mapping, and witnessed Chu Xuan''s achievement of the half step real immortal''s position under the chaotic holy thunder.


    At this time, these old monsters in their hearts are a bit heavy, for Chu Xuan from the original disdain, into a big enemy treatment.


    The previous rumors about Chu Xuan are all hearsay, but the witness of Chu Xuan''s "Immortality" is what they saw with their own eyes.


    Chu Xuan''s talent is so strong that these old monsters have to admire.


    Chuxuan''s fighting power is so strong that these old monsters are afraid of it.


    "Even if this son is placed in Xiangu, it is estimated that he is a heaven pride that can never be met. Such talent and vigor are really envious of me!"


    "This young man''s realm is calm and powerful, and he can fight across the realm. It''s really incredible that I''m not his opponent."


    "Chu Xuan can push me to wait for half a step."


    One by one, the old queer looks strange and sighs. Before meeting Chu Xuan, they have already felt the pressure of mountains.


    Chuxuan unconsciously, became a pressure on their back a mountain, difficult to cross.


    At the same time, it also attracted the attention and hatred of the old monsters. The temptation of the world tree seedlings is too big.


    For monks, Qi can be plundered, magic weapons and pills can be plundered. In short, there is nothing that cannot be plundered.


    The old monsters were all thinking of killing Chu Xuan and robbing him of all opportunities.


    As a result, they gathered in Yunmeng village, like ordinary people watching the bustle, hiding in the crowd and unwilling to leave.


    Want to wait for Chu Xuan to come out from Leize, looking for an opportunity to deal with Chu Xuan, seize his chance, fortune.


    A familiar old monster has secretly joined hands, only waiting for Chu Xuan to come out, surprise attack him, under the black hand.


    Thousands of true immortals gathered here, the rain was coming, and the wind was all over the building, but Chu Xuan didn''t know it.


    One wave is not even, another is rising again!

 Chapter 1490

    Moreover, those demons and Western powers, they were originally shocked and Chu Xuan''s extraordinary combat power.


    The first World War in nameless gorge was really earth shaking, too terrible. You can''t escape the fate of being killed by Chu Xuan.


    There is no doubt that chuxuan crushed the emperor''s fighting power.


    The remnant of Kunpeng is so domineering that it is the real ghost of the ancient beast, but it still can''t escape the fate of the soul.


    The key is that all these were made by Chu Xuan at the peak of Wupin Dongtian. How strong is chuxuan now after surviving from the sky thunder that can destroy the world and stepping into a half step immortal?


    Can a bomb of ten million equivalent still do harm to him? Can a bomb of billions of equivalent kill him?


    No one dares to clap his chest and say, "yes!"


    All of them are like a mystery, deeply wrapped in the hearts of the powerful and demons in the West.


    They are really afraid this time, the western strong are afraid of Chu Xuan''s westward expedition, and the demons are afraid of Chu Xuan''s killing demons.


    At the moment, chuxuan is like a sword suspended on the top of all demons and western strong men. You can lift your hand to kill them at any time.


    This feeling of fear and weakness made them tremble.


    "This son is too strong to suppress the heroes. Sooner or later, it will become a big problem for our demon clan."


    There is a demon clan power, known as the black mountain old demon who smacks the tongue.


    "In those days, Mao mountain suppressed Taoism in the world, and it was not as arrogant as he was. If he knew what was good or bad, he should not do too much. Otherwise, I would not mind reopening the mountain gate and inviting Taoist monks from all over the world to deal with him."


    In a cave deep in Maoshan, an old man snorted coldly.


    "Jie Jie, it''s interesting! I didn''t expect that such a strong man appeared in the Terran. Half step is really immortal. Tut, it''s really surprising to me! I just don''t know if he can fight against the evil state in my hands


    Hidden in the western regions of Tianshan Mountain in a demon clans secret realm, a demon king Jie Jie Jie sneers.


    "Chu Xuan can crush the great emperor, and even achieve the position of a true immortal half a step. If there is still a line to go, it can become an immortal. It''s said that Guiyuan immortal 200 years ago has also touched the realm of a half step real immortal. I don''t know what is going on now. He who has been silent for 200 years does not know whether he will come out of the mountain? "


    At the same time, many people think of the Guiyuan real man who touched the half step fairyland 200 years ago, and unconsciously looked to the southwest.


    He is a master of martial arts.


    I don''t know if he can be a true immortal, can he be Chu Xuan?


    "I heard that there were thousands of martial arts in the southwest yesterday. It''s estimated that Guiyuan Zhenren is still alive, and it''s not sure that Guiyuan Zhenren will come out of the mountain!" Someone said.


    "That''s the best." Some people clapped their hands.


    "I don''t think it''s possible that Guiyuan Zhenren or this period of time has also seen the mapping of the void. At this moment, it is very likely that he is at the critical juncture of impacting the half step immortal. Moreover, he will not necessarily attack Chu Xuan when he comes out of the mountain."


    Someone retorted, frowning.


    People are silent, even if they are half step true immortal, nine times out of ten dare not fight Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan''s fighting power is too strong to imagine. He is a cruel man who can kill the remnant soul of Kunpeng in Wupin Dongtian.


    Even if he is in the same realm, it is difficult to defeat Chu Xuan, let alone kill Chu Xuan.


    We all have a certain understanding of Chu Xuan. If we want to make a feud with him, we will either kill him with one blow, or suffer endless troubles. We will surely be pursued and killed by Chu Xuan, who is a vengeful man.

 Chapter 1491

    Chuxuan has attracted countless demons and friars. Recently, many strange things have appeared in the world, which makes people call heaven drop.


    In particular, the empty mapping shows Chu Xuan''s every move in Leize to the whole world.


    Amateurs watch the fun, but the experts take the opportunity to understand the law of immortality, or rely on their own secret arts to absorb the superficial spirit in the mapping and impact on their own realm.


    No matter how bad it is, you will feel the law of fairyland from the mapping, improve your own Daoism, or consolidate your own Taoist foundation.


    In short, qualification time has become more and more turbulent.


    "Boom!"


    At the top of Zhongnan mountain, there are thunder and sword Qi.


    It is said that Quanzhen swordsman, who suppressed the world 150 years ago and cleaned up the demons, was born.


    At that time, there were wars and demons in the Han state. With a dragon sword and a thunder seal, Quanzhen swordsman walked around the world and bowed down the demons. What a prestige he was, he was the first person of martial arts and Xiuzhen Taoism in the Han state at that time.


    Not long after, someone in Wudang Mountain saw a dignified old man wrapped in a giant snake and stepping on a mysterious tortoise. He was walking in the clouds for ten miles, which was very frightening.


    According to the Taoist legend in Zhenwu temple, this old man was the direct descendant of Zhenwu emperor. When he was a child, he had the honor to see him once.


    Today, the old Taoist priest has been in his prime, but this old man is still the same as he used to be. He is a living immortal in the world.


    "He is the first disciple of Zhenwu emperor and the mysterious man who enlightens Zhang Sanfeng to cultivate Taoism. It is said that he is also the same practitioner of Dharma and martial arts. He is 1000 years old."


    Someone recognized the old man from the video, and the old man in the video was just like the man in the portrait.


    In the martial arts and Taoism circles of the Han state, they were all legendary figures, and they were all figures of nearly one or two thousand years old, which were recorded in detail in ancient books.


    I didn''t expect that they lived to the present day. Instead of dying, they lived younger and younger. Judging from their blood, they felt more powerful than young people. His fans of practice returned to their original nature and could not see the fluctuation of their accomplishments.


    The most important thing is that both of them are representatives of the martial arts world. They both left endless anecdotes in the rivers and lakes of that year, and they were both great figures who entered Taoism with martial arts.


    This is the fundamental reason that shocked the martial arts circle. For a long time, almost all of them were beaten by the cultivation world. Now there are two big figures in martial arts. They are more excited than shocked.


    "Chu Xuan pushed the powerful emperor and shocked the world. Even these old monsters couldn''t sit still!"


    There are martial arts people sigh like this.


    And then, more visions appear everywhere.


    On the plateau closest to the heaven, worshippers saw the rainbow in the sky and condensed into a disc, which was spectacular and startled the world.


    On that day, it is said that the entire plateau was shaken, and countless believers and lamas knelt down on the ground, shouting "Fazu".


    It is said that this Fazu was the first plateau Buddha, who has lived for 2000 years.


    There are white lotus flowers on the lotus peak in the hinterland. They are extremely holy and the light of Buddha is so bright that the believers are shocked.


    On the top of the lotus peak, there is a cottage. The cottage is simple and elegant, but it looks ordinary and incomparable.


    Dressed in Lotus skirts and gowns, the differentiated women pushed out the door, and numerous great people welcomed them.

 Chapter 1492

    Except for Han.


    Southeast Asia is also an influence.


    In the kingdom of elephant, there is an old man riding a white elephant. The white elephant is very big, like a moving hill, like coming from the flood.


    In the place of Japanese pirates, there was also a lot of hype, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling resounded from heaven and earth. The heaven and earth were shocked by the force of countless Xinyang. It was just like the sun, and the image of flying in the sky in two days came into being.


    In curry country, in oil group countries, in Africa, in the west, there are all kinds of visions. Countless people share their own images on the Internet.


    Since Chu Xuan was in the Japanese pirates'' place, after fighting with countless ghost gods and escaping from the intercontinental missile, there has been an upsurge of cultivating immortals all over the world.


    People all over the world suddenly find that similar videos can be seen everywhere on the Internet. Although many countries claim that these are false, there are no ghosts and gods in the world, and they delete videos on the Internet crazily, and even block countless IDs. However, more and more people disdain them, and still enjoy discussing ghosts and gods.


    Various forums and websites have sprung up like mushrooms.


    Although at that time, there were few supernatural beings or immortals found in real life, but it did not hinder them to join in the fun!


    It was not until the world changed and Demons ran rampant that the matter was really displayed in front of the world.


    Recently, chuxuan Leize mapping has spread all over the world, and the crazier immortal cultivation craze has become popular all over the world.


    In particular, there are many demons in the world. It''s not hard for easterners or Westerners to cultivate immortals, not to seek longevity, but to have a self-protection force in this world full of demons. That''s all.


    Of course, it would be great if you had an unexpected harvest and found out that you were a cultivation wizard and had a chance to become an immortal.


    In particular, Chu Xuan and Mo Chen successively achieved half a step of true immortals, which strengthened everyone''s determination to cultivate immortals. At least, they were hopeful of becoming immortals.


    Why can''t Chu Xuan become a half step immortal?


    Chuxuan can make a half step immortal like ink dust, so he should be able to help himself achieve half step immortal, right?


    All kinds of ideas have been born in the hearts of people all over the world. Many people are on their way to the state of Han, expecting to be able to worship under the seat of chuxuan.


    However, no one thought that a large group of half step real immortals were waiting for Chu Xuan to come out of Yunmeng village at the moment, and then launched a fatal attack!


    There are also those who, after observing the Lazer map, launch the abnormal images and successfully break through to the half step true immortal, are all on their way.


    Everyone''s goal is only one, that is to rob the world tree.


    At this moment, the most powerful people standing on the top of the world have temporarily put aside the threat of nuclear weapons from various countries, which can be regarded as a test.


    They also want to see whether their attack on Chu Xuan will attract the fear of all countries.


    As for the threat of nuclear weapons, they don''t believe that the high-level officials of various countries will detonate them in their own countries. The harm of that thing is too great. It is not only destructive, but also has great radiation. No one will detonate a nuclear bomb until it is absolutely necessary.


    "Monks all over the world can''t sit still. I don''t know if there are more ancient friars coming out with them."


    Some people expressed their views with concern.


    "No! It''s a blessing to the day that the strong man of 1000 or 2000 years ago can survive with the secret arts. People who have lived for a long time can''t live to this day. "


    Some people sneer and retort, and it is totally irrelevant.

 Chapter 1493

    "Hum, you know, with the passage of time, a lot of fairy scriptures and secrets have been lost. People who lived a thousand or two thousand years ago can live to this day. Can''t it be possible to seal their own lives to the present with the help of the secret arts of nature?"


    Rational person, immediately analysis refutes a way.


    "This is very likely. After all, the influence of Razer mapping is too far-reaching, and it will be a great event across the times. Since it can make many old monsters become true immortals, it will definitely be able to revive those old monsters who may be sealed and sleep."


    Some people agree.


    "Yes. It is said that those who have been sleeping in the West for a long time should be able to wake up. Moreover, it is impossible for them to give up the seedlings of the world tree. That thing is a naked beauty, and no one can resist its temptation


    "So, isn''t chuxuan going to be the target of monks and warriors all over the world?"


    Some people are astonished way.


    "Well, I don''t know if chuxuan can keep the seedlings of the world tree! He is the real hope of becoming an immortal. I hope he doesn''t have an accident! "


    Some people worried about the way.


    "That''s impossible. The big tree catches the wind. Chu Xuan is too dazzling. I''m sure that not only the friars and warriors, but also the demons will not let him go. What I worry about most is what the world will be like in the future and whether we can return to the peaceful life of the past. With the emergence of the most powerful, what will happen to the world? Can nuclear weapons suppress those who are outside the secular law? "


    One person everywhere most of the voice, this is what they said they care about, after all, the fairyland is too dim, they just want to plain happy little days.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuxuan''s walking speed was a little slow this time. He felt the way of heaven and earth in his leisure time. He also swallowed up many thunder spirits in Leize and stored them in the elixir field.


    This flash is half a month, many people are ready to move.


    Many people speculate that chuxuan will not be in Leize again encountered what not the chance, directly become immortal!


    Even those old monsters were confused in their hearts. When chuxuan entered Leize, he didn''t spend much time. How could he come out so slowly!


    They know that Chu Xuan is not only devouring the thunder spirit in Lei Ze and realizing the heaven and earth road, but also educating the chaotic beast in his spare time.


    Along the way, chaos beast is sullen pout mouth, a face baby unhappy appearance.


    Chuxuan is regardless of these, happy to educate the little guy, finally the little guy almost collapsed, can only two tears, wronged to the extreme looking at chuxuan.


    "Big brother, don''t you say it. I''m wrong, can''t you?" Chaos beast is still small, eyes watery admit the wrong way, he really can''t stand chattering Like the old man''s Chu Xuan.


    "Well, that''s right! If you know something wrong, you can correct it. You are a good child. Promise me... " Chuxuan said with a smile, the words have not finished, chaos beast quickly interrupted.


    "Big brother, it''s all my fault. I promise I''ll hit people casually in the future, especially not to my big brother''s friends and relatives..."


    Chaotic beast pitifully looked at chuxuan, said for a long time, made all kinds of guarantees, and then looked at Chu Xuan with trepidation. He was really afraid! Tang monk is just like this!

 Chapter 1494

    Chuxuan satisfied with a smile, reached out and gently touched the small head of chaos beast, patted and said: "well, good, this is a reward for you."


    Chaotic beast is like a child of two or three years old. Education is not good. Chu Xuan also understands this truth. After he admits his mistake and makes a guarantee, he gives him a chaotic spirit as a reward.


    "Thank you, big brother." After the chaos animal got the Qi of chaos, it opened its mouth and held it in its mouth. Kabacaba chewed it and ate twice as much.


    After eating the Qi of chaos, the chaotic beast''s body grew up and looked at chuxuan with bright eyes again. I felt pity for that.


    "You''re still addicted. Do I have enough of the chaotic Qi? How can I practice?" Chuxuan laughs and scolds, chaos beast this just can''t finish Du mouth, continue to live sulky go.


    It has little effect on the growth of chaos.


    However, Chu Xuan was helpless. He didn''t have much chaotic Qi in his hands. Most of them were generated by his own practice of chaotic celestial bodies. Some of them were spilled from the lotus seeds of chaos. If they were all given to the chaos beast, his chaotic celestial bodies would also disintegrate.


    Three days later, Yunmeng village, Longmen headquarters, the small fence yard of chuxuan''s house.


    It was clear that the sky was clear, but suddenly it began to rain in torrential rain. The dark clouds covered the sky and blocked all the brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky. People hundreds of miles away can see a sword dragon emerging under the heavy dark clouds above Yunmeng village. It seems that it is venting his anger and fighting will is high and cold.


    The countless monks gathered in Yunmeng village also saw this scene, and they were all shocked and wanted to break away.


    There was a figure looming in the dark cloud. It seemed that there was a Thunder Dragon on his body. After a careful look, he actually rode on the Thunder Dragon.


    The vast pressure, overflowing from the dark clouds, people felt a great pressure.


    Many of the cave strongmen could not bear the pressure, their bones clattered and finally knelt down with grief and indignation.


    Those half step real immortals hidden in the crowd, some of them have a frozen face, some have heavy looks, some have bright eyes and some disdain the corners of their mouths.


    "This man is so much stronger than the previous great emperors. It seems that he has a fight with the emperor of heaven in the map from his majesty."


    A product of Dongtian strong, hard to raise his head, shocked.


    "It''s like that. It''s clear that this is the case. Moreover, this man''s Kendo is superb."


    Li Qingshan shook his head and sighed bitterly. He had a high attainments in kendo. From the perspective of Kendo skills, he was so profound that he had doubts that he could not see through.


    The most frightening thing for him was that he found that the sword Qi in his body could not gather under the sword dragon.


    "Although I don''t understand Kendo, the man who can combine Kendo with Lei Dao reminds me of one person." Lu Shuishui''s brow is wrinkled tightly and the road is secluded.


    Although he did not say the name of the man, the faces of all the strong men changed greatly and their hearts were complicated.


    The name of Quanzhen swordsman flashed in everyone''s mind.


    It seems that he is the only one they can think of.


    These warriors and friars were shocked at the same time, those half step real immortals in the hidden crowd looked up at the sky without trace.

 Chapter 1495

    They squint at the real cultivation of Quanzhen swordsman.


    These old monsters are all old people who have been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, with extraordinary insight.


    At that time, they achieved half a step of earth immortals, and after hundreds of millions of years of deep sleep, although their cultivation did not increase, their immortal power was as powerful as the sea, and their insight was that they could easily see through all the real swordsmen.


    "Hum, he''s just a half step immortal, and his accomplishments are all vain. I don''t know if I can hide my accomplishments firmly and still dare to show off in the market. Do you think you have lived too long?"


    An old man with white hair flashed a scornful sneer on his face and a cold hum in his heart.


    "It seems that today he will become the first half step real immortal killed by Chu Xuan''s men. Alas, as soon as he is born, he will fall and his life will be changeable."


    A kind-hearted old man with a crane hair and childlike face shook his head slightly and sighed in his heart.


    The other half step real immortals and monsters have different expressions, but they don''t pay attention to Quanzhen swordsman.


    Although we are all half step real immortals, there is still a big gap among them.


    One is that the half step immortal, which has been precipitated for tens of thousands of years, is definitely not a person who has just accomplished the half step true immortal, whether it is steady cultivation, powerful immortal power, or the perception of the great road.


    The gap between the two is like the same generation of computer chips with different cores.


    The friars, who were kneeling under the pressure of Quanzhen swordsman, naturally noticed the abnormality of these seemingly ordinary old men around him.


    Seeing that they had not been affected at all, he stood on the ground, looking as usual, as if integrated into the heaven and earth.


    People''s hearts stirred, Qi Qi thought: "are these a group of half step true immortals?"


    They dare not imagine that these old people are ordinary people, and ordinary people will not be so indifferent. They will surely be extraordinary if they can deal with Quanzhen swordsmen like gods calmly.


    Only half step immortal can be under the influence of half step immortal and not be affected.


    Judging from the situation of these old people, they are so relaxed. They are not only half step real immortals, but also have bad accomplishments. They are a little bit better than Quanzhen sword masters!


    Quanzhen sword master sitting on top of the Thunder Dragon, obviously also saw the abnormality of these old people below. He said softly, his face fell into meditation.


    However, he wanted to break his head and didn''t think of the origin of these old people.


    These people are too strange, too abrupt.


    "Am I wrong?" Quanzhen swordsman even doubted his own eyes, so he used his divine sense to explore these old men.


    "Bang..."


    However, countless divine senses were directly transformed into swords, spears, swords and halberds, or fists and feet, which directly defeated the divine consciousness of Quanzhen swordsman.


    With a puff, the throat of Quanzhen swordsman is sweet. He is attacked by all the people, and his five internal organs are almost displaced and severely injured.


    Quanzhen swordsman''s face was flushed. He covered his chest. He secretly used the method to heal his wounds. He looked at the eyes of those seemingly ordinary and primitive old men, and became frightened.


    "How could it be? There are at least a hundred old people in front of us. Are they all half step fairies? In this world, where do you get so many half step fairies? And I''ve never met them. "


    Quanzhen swordsman could not calm down and roared in his heart. However, he tried to hide his astonishment and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "I don''t know how to call you Taoist friends?" The master of Quanzhen sword, Yaoyao, clasped his fist and asked.


    The old people did not answer, but all left with their hands on their backs and hid in the mountains and fields.

 Chapter 1496

    Quanzhen swordsman looks ugly, but he doesn''t dare to do so.


    However, this scene made many friars and martial artists feel very shocked.


    It seems that the old man told them everything.


    In my heart, I quickly recalled whether I had offended them just now.


    It''s quite reassuring to think that they haven''t, but there are also some martial arts and friars who think that they have collided with some of the old men just now. They look so scared that they dare not look up, for fear that they will attract the attention of these old men.


    Seeing these old men "leaving", Quanzhen swordsman sneered in his heart: "it''s all for the seedlings of the world tree. I don''t want to take the initiative to provoke Chu Xuan. How could there be such a good thing?"


    Quanzhen sword master double fingers and sword, a sword to the fence yard where the dragon''s gate is located.


    With a buzz, the array arranged by Chu Xuan has been triggered. The stars in the sky are falling, and the shadow of the four elephants is condensed.


    Qinglong smashes the sword spirit of Quanzhen swordsman with one paw. Quanzhen swordsman looks calm and says, "go!"


    Under the dark clouds, the Dragon flew away.


    "Chant..."


    In the void, the sword dragon and the light dragon are entangled. Above the rising boundary of the array, there are layers of starlight waves. The endless starlight splashes down from the void, pouring into the green dragon''s body, making the green dragon barely able to fight the sword dragon invincible.


    A sword in the middle of a point, a thunder, really light smile.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunder, the body of Stegosaurus was full of thunder, and its power was even more powerful. One paw hit the head of Guanglong.


    "Click..."


    Guanglong suffered heavy damage, his whole body cracked, and then cracked into stars.


    The green dragon dissipates, and the starlight returns to the big array. The red flaming sky and the flaming rosefinches are flying, spitting out the starlight flame and burning the stegosaurus.


    Roaring, sword dragon body Zila sound, but there is no big obstacle, is a slap, directly smashed the rosefinch.


    The white tiger saw this, roared, turned into a star light, galloped away, the figure like a mountain, rushed to the sword dragon.


    "Roar!"


    "Chant! "


    the tiger roars and the Dragon sings, and the fight between the dragon and the tiger is staged here.


    The sword dragon hit the white tiger flying, and then deceived him to flee. He bit the white tiger''s neck. The white tiger howled and disappeared.


    At this point, there is only one Xuanwu left in the big array. The main defense of Xuanwu is not good at attacking.


    Under the control of Xuanwu, Xinghui condenses into a series of starlight walls. With a cry of mouth, the earth shakes and the mountains shake. The atmosphere of the earth''s veins turns into earth yellow light walls, and the walls are before the boundary.


    "Boom!"


    Jianlong regardless of 37 21, hit the light wall on top of it, the light wall snapped off, one layer after another, it seems that it can not hold on for long.


    This scene shows that those strong people who kneel down on the ground are terrified. They are all disturbed by the aftershocks of the attack.


    After all, the materials of the four elephants trapped God array arranged by Chu Xuan were not complete. In addition, when he set up the array, his cultivation was shallow, and his knowledge of the array was not profound enough, which led to the situation that he was being beaten by a sword dragon.


    Many disciples of Longmen shiver involuntarily. They are afraid that the mountain protection array will be broken and then be slaughtered.


    They probably guessed that the man''s intention to attack the mountain protection array was to seize his own people to threaten chuxuan and force him to hand over the seedlings of the world tree.

 Chapter 1497

    "The disciples of Longmen listen to orders. When the mountain protection array is broken, it is when you and I are loyal to our master. I hope you will not be afraid of death, and master will revenge for us."


    Ye Guanlong, as the first disciple of chuxuan, is in charge of Longmen affairs temporarily. Of course, he does not want to see Chu Xuan being threatened, so he yells at everyone like this.


    "Better a broken jade than a complete one!"


    "Better a broken jade than a complete one!"


    Each disciple of Longmen, with red eyes, roared at the void Quanzhen swordsman, expressing his determination.


    "Ha ha, you are loyal and not stupid. But, can you die, and can your master''s wife die? "


    In order to get the seedlings of the world tree, the Quanzhen sword master has long forgotten all the morality and morality, where there is the backbone of a noble and decent school.


    Even more determined, when Chu Xuan returned to China, he threatened Chu Xuan with ginger Twilight smoke, so that Chu Xuan would be worried and hand over the seedlings of the world tree. Then he would pull up those half step fairies hidden in the mountains and let them fight against Chu Xuan for a long time, and then fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to escape from this land of right and wrong.


    Therefore, on the way to come, he had already collected all the information of Chu Xuan and studied it thoroughly.


    After hearing the words of Quanzhen swordsman, everyone in Longmen wanted to fight with Quanzhen swordsman.


    But they know Chu Xuan''s feelings for Jiang Muyan. They can die, and Jiang Muyan can never die, let alone suffer any damage.


    "Don''t be threatened by this despicable villain. You are from Longmen, so am I. you can all die for Longmen, and I will never live. It doesn''t matter if we die. This old guy will not live long. Chu Xuan''s scale is not something he can touch."


    Ginger evening smoke see everyone worried, sad looking at themselves, after a deep breath, just said to everyone firmly.


    When the disciples of Longmen heard this, their eyes were even more red. They only hated their poor accomplishments. Otherwise, they would fight with the old thieves outside now.


    "Teacher''s wife can''t!"


    "Madame


    Hearing Jiang Muyan''s words, all the Longmen disciples were shocked and cried out.


    Ye Guanlong and others also clenched their fists and looked at Jiang Muyan in horror. They were really afraid that Jiang Muyan would do something stupid.


    "I have made up my mind to guard the dragon''s gate. If the dragon''s gate is broken, I will never live."


    Jiang Muyan''s eyes are firm and resolute. She knows how deeply chuxuan feels about himself. If he is really caught by an old thief outside, chuxuan will surely exchange the seedlings of the world tree for himself.


    She does not want to drag Chu Xuan back, if necessary, she will not hesitate to use her own life to complete chuxuan.


    She only hopes that chuxuan can become the first immortal in the world, save the world, and help the world, and then live well. The longer you live, the better


    However, ye Guanlong saw Jiang Muyan''s determination and knew that it was useless. He could only wave his hand to everyone.


    People do not understand Ye Guanlong, but he did not explain.


    Ye Guanlong understood that the surface of ginger smoke was as soft as water, but in fact it was as firm as steel.


    In this world, the only person who can move her and make her change her decision is only one person, that is his master chuxuan.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to die. If I let you live, you should live well. If I let you die, you can''t live."


    Quanzhen sword master extremely overbearing said, a face of disdain and cold.


    After hearing this, the disciples of Longmen were filled with indignation. They were waiting for scarlet eyes and gnashing their teeth. They wished that Quanzhen swordsman could be eaten alive.

 Chapter 1498

    Even the friars and warriors who knelt on the ground were disgusted and despised the Quanzhen swordsman.


    Li Qingshan and Lu Liushui looked at each other with a heavy face and nodded their heads in a subtle way. They made a decision.


    When necessary, they will try their best to keep the dragon gate and delay the time until the return of Chu Xuan.


    "Chuxuan, come back quickly! We don''t know how long we can last Li Lu two people, in the heart silently ponder way.


    The two people will make such a decision, one is to thank chuxuan for not killing them at the beginning, the other is that they have such a disposition, and they can''t see such a bully.


    The two are similar in disposition. They are people who can''t rub sand in their eyes and defend justice. They are real and can give up their lives.


    This is also the biggest factor for the two to become close friends.


    "Boom!"


    From the valley of swords, thunder comes out of the valley.


    Quanzhen swordsman was shocked at the appearance, and quickly controlled the Thunder Dragon under his seat to fly away.


    However, something even more frightening happened to him. Thunder Dragon couldn''t move at all. On the contrary, he cried out with fear. In his shivering, he was even more crushed by the great pressure.


    Even Quanzhen swordsman was overwhelmed by the wave like pressure. His face was flushed and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Is it? When will it be your turn to decide the life and death of Longmen people? "


    A powerful voice came out of the nameless canyon. The sound was like thunder, shaking the heaven and earth. All the people present, no matter the half step immortal hidden in the mountains, or the warriors and monks kneeling on the ground, were dizzy and full of blood.


    Especially those martial arts and friars, the most unbearable, they even seven orifices bleeding, looks extremely miserable.


    "Chu Xuan is back?"


    In the startled eyes of Quanzhen swordsman, in the eyes of countless friars and warriors, and in the surprised looks of those half step real immortals.


    A golden Boulevard extends from the sky, with nine colorful gods and thunder shining on the top of the Golden Avenue. Golden Lotus is in full bloom, and the immortal spirit is swirling around it.


    Two figures, one in front and one behind, do not move, just like a ray of light coming rapidly.


    The young people are handsome and handsome. The old man is crane haired and childish, and has a kind face.


    The young man walked in front of him, while the old man walked in the back. Beside him, he was followed by a strange beast with a mouth full of breath.


    "Chuxuan, the emperor of heaven."


    Countless cave strong, a happy face, told the two people''s identity.


    Hidden in the mountains, the half step immortal is also frowning and contemplating. In his heart, he is shocked. Just now, this kind of pressure is not aimed at himself and others, but is still so powerful.


    How powerful is Chu Xuan''s immortal power?


    At this moment, these half step real immortals beat the drum in their hearts and calculated how much chance they would win.


    They are all some. If you don''t see rabbits, you don''t scatter eagles. If you don''t have a chance to win, you won''t live to this day.


    "Are you Chu Xuan?" Quanzhen sword master covered up the panic in his eyes, forced his heart to panic, and pretended to be calm.


    "You are going to attack my court, don''t you know what I look like?" Chu Xuan play abuse way, he knew this goods is knowingly asked, nine times out of ten is to delay time.


    Quanzhen swordsman didn''t expect that Chu Xuan would be so direct. For a while, he was a bit tongue tied and didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 1499

    "I''ll give you three seconds to kill yourself. I won''t wait for you to pass away." One second Chu Xuan or smile Yingying, the next second he has changed on a pair of cold face.


    Hearing this, all of them took a breath of cold air and said in their hearts, "chuxuan or chuxuan, or so direct!"


    Even the half step real immortal hiding in the mountains did not expect that Chu Xuan would be so rampant and domineering, and his face was more dignified.


    The face of Quanzhen swordsman is extremely embarrassed. He turns green and red. He is depressed in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to speak hard.


    It''s so sad that no one has advanced cultivation.


    "The Taoist friend misunderstood me. I passed by here and saw that there was a formation here. I was glad to hunt. I wanted to have a try. What is the power of the Longmen Mountain protection array?"


    "Not to mention, the mountain guarding array of Longmen is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, there are some times the materials for arranging the array. Otherwise, the power of the array will be increased several times."


    Quanzhen sword master''s face is not red and breathless. He is not embarrassed at all. He even talks nonsense.


    He is open-minded, in the face of life, he chose life.


    He doesn''t care about face, because he can''t eat it.


    Originally, he just wanted to take advantage of Chu Xuan''s not returning, and seize Jiang Muyan and other people as hostages, threatening Chu Xuan to hand over the seedlings of the world tree. He would never dare to confront him.


    Chu Xuan in Leize''s scene, but he was deeply impressed, until now are still lingering fear.


    Now Chu Xuan comes back in advance and is hit by Chu Xuan. He doesn''t want to conflict with Chu Xuan. As for the seedlings of the world tree, he will plan again later.


    Hearing the words of Quanzhen swordsman, they all looked down on their faces and did not hide. Anyway, when Chu Xuan came back, they were not afraid of what the goods would do to themselves.


    In Chu Xuan''s territory, can Chu Xuan tolerate other people''s murders? That''s a joke. Do you want chuxuan to have a good face?


    Even some half step real immortals who hide in the mountains and fields look down on Quanzhen swordsman. Didn''t they just roar with cattle pen? Why is it a shrinking turtle now?


    If you Well, if you think so, right?


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    Who knows, chuxuan is not at all worried about the routine of playing cards. He doesn''t mean to take care of Quanzhen swordsman. He puts up his right hand, stretches out three fingers, and slowly counts two fingers.


    No one will doubt whether chuxuan will attack Quanzhen swordsman after counting the third tone.


    Everyone has the answer in their hearts, but they are still nervous looking at the void, along the saliva, waiting to see Chu Xuan raise his hand to destroy the enemy.


    Imagination is still a little excited! I can''t help it. Quanzhen swordsman was too arrogant just now. I had to kneel down on my knees. I didn''t care about the dignity of these "mole ants". I had already planted the seeds of hatred. I wish Chu Xuan would kill Quanzhen swordsman quickly!


    "Do you have to do this? Are you not afraid of the world''s leisurely mouth? Are you not afraid of those half step fairies hiding in the dark


    "What''s more, I''m still a half step immortal. Do you mean to kill me? Don''t kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred from yourself, and you will benefit others. "


    Quanzhen swordsman is really flustered. He quickly gives a threat to seli neiran.


    Although he didn''t point out the hidden half step real immortal in the dark, it would really cause public anger, then he really had no way to heaven and no way out.


    However, the implicit meaning of his words is also obvious, that is to threaten Chu Xuan. Here, he is not only a half step immortal.


    Want chu Xuan heart fear, dare not fight with their own all out, so that he even if not enemy, escape opportunities are always there?


    "One!"


    Chuxuan did not listen to the words of Quanzhen swordsman. After counting one, he slowly pressed his right hand to the front.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, there is a thunder palm print. The thunder palm print is huge and incomparable. It covers the sky and blocks the sun, and slowly subdues Quanzhen swordsman.


    This is an improved version of Tathagata''s divine palm, which replaces aura with thunder. It has a trace of chaotic power, which can smash a mountain.


    The thunderclap print is slowly pressed down, squeezing out all the gas in the air. The air explosion between the heaven and the earth is continuous, and the endless hurricane is sweeping. The strong pressure makes the ground crack into deep cracks.


    Thunder fingerprints, the nine color God thunder is like being pinched together, the thunder is dazzling, the lightning is amazing. Before the palmprint falls, the center of the palm print splits out a series of nine color divine thunder, which takes the lead in chopping on the body of Quanzhen swordsman.

 Chapter 1500

    "Ah! Chu Xuan, you and I will never part. "


    The nine color God thunder falling down from the thunder''s palm print of Quanzhen swordsman cracked and smoked all over his body. Almost instantly, his blood could not flow out to the long drought cracked land, and all of them dried up in an instant.


    His body was covered with black and scabby black blocks, which fell under the pressure of Lei''s palm print.


    The God of nine colors, Lei Wei, is powerful, which can not be resisted by a half step immortal of Quanzhen swordsman. His eyes quickly become dark and his breath becomes weak.


    From head to toe, it''s just a piece of black charcoal.


    However, he did not die, there is a breath like gossamer.


    Quanzhen swordsman is endowed with Kendo and thunder power, so he has his own understanding of leidao.


    I didn''t expect that he would dare to devour the nine color God thunder in vain to break the cocoon and become a butterfly.


    Chu Xuan looked on coldly. He didn''t pay any attention to him. He looked at him silently. Anyway, Lei''s palm print was about to fall, and he didn''t want to spend too much money.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of Quanzhen swordsman and the half step immortal hiding in the mountains, all of them are gloomy. They are wondering how long they can hold on to shangchuxuan under the thunder palm print.


    Other friars and martial artists are paying close attention to observe, and want to feel a ray of thunder in the cableway to see if there is an opportunity for insight.


    All the people in Longmen applauded. They would like Quanzhen swordsman to be chopped to death by the nine color God thunder.


    "Zi la..."


    Quanzhen swordsman didn''t give up. He was a half step immortal, with thunder and kendo magic. He was like killing him was not so easy.


    I saw that Quanzhen swordsman was walking around the chain of electric snakes and thunder. He even explored the vitality of the nine color God thunder.


    "Click!"


    The vitality of the nine color God thunder was swallowed up by him, and his injuries improved instantly. The black carbon on his body surface cracked with a click, and he was reborn.


    Although he was still unable to lift his head under the pressure of Lei''s palm print, he was full of vitality and Qi and blood, and his old face recovered to the congenital state of a baby at this moment.


    A sword and thunder flashed in his eyes. Quanzhen sword master was secretly pleased and roared to Chu Xuan: "boy, you can continue to chop me with thunder!"


    He tried to be hard to get, and deliberately stimulated chuxuan. He wanted to understand more laws of thunder Sabre from the nine color God thunder.


    Hearing the words of Quanzhen swordsman, all the martial artists and friars around looked strange. Only those half step real immortals who were hidden had complicated looks. They could see the idea of Quanzhen sword master.


    "It''s interesting that this guy is so cruel and cruel to pry into the power of higher laws."


    Hidden in the mountains, a half step real immortal murmured, and her eyes were filled with admiration and admiration. The other half steps were like this.


    No matter how rampant and shameless Quanzhen swordsman is, at least, his fearless spirit is worthy of praise.


    "As you wish!"


    Stepping on the void, chuxuan still had no expression and said calmly: "such requirements as you have always met recently. I really don''t know if you are mentally disabled."


    Chuxuan''s face was expressionless, but his words were extremely irritating.


    As the words fell, his mind moved, and the nine colors of thunder fell from Lei''s palm print, which was not polite to chop on the body of Quanzhen swordsman.

 Chapter 1501

    "Ah Come on


    Quanzhen swordsman is in the nine nine color God thunder, extremely miserable, howling pain, but still hard to shout.


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth, but a rotten mouth does not."


    Chu Xuan sneered, nine color God thunder has vitality, Quanzhen sword master wants to stimulate himself, how does he not know?


    The nine colorful thunder is just an appetizer! When Lei''s palm print falls, the energy of the explosion will fluctuate. If this old guy can survive, I''ll talk about it!


    Quanzhen sword master is in pain and happy. When he splits the body, he introduces and realizes a lot of thunder rules. He also uses the vitality of the nine color God thunder to constantly temper his body.


    His skin is glittering and shining, and his bones contain thunder and lightning. His blood turns into pale gold, and his elixir field is stronger.


    From his transparent body, we can see that there is a thunder sword in his elixir field.


    Seeing this scene, chuxuan was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Quanzhen swordsman could have such talent, and initially integrated thunder and kendo.


    In that thunder sword, chuxuan felt the cold sword spirit of cutting mountains and the invincible will of kendo.


    In that thunder sword, Chu Xuan felt the power of thunder and the will of thunder to destroy all enemies.


    The combination of the two, the combination of the strong and the powerful, is even more powerful than the single Kendo or Lei Dao.


    Lei sword flies out of the Dan field of Quanzhen sword saint, fighting against the nine color God thunder. To be exact, it is being quenched and forged by the nine color God thunder, and it is slowly changing.


    Great changes have taken place between the sky and the earth, and sword Qi and thunder and lightning intersect.


    Instead of collapsing, the sword became more and more fierce and strong, comparable to the supreme iron of steel.


    The most terrifying thing is that these swords can be seen everywhere, thousands of them are just like locusts.


    The sword Qi fused and condensed repeatedly in the void and finally turned into a short sword with ninety-nine thousand arms.


    On top of the sword Qi, thunder and chains are surging, and then they fuse together to form a long sword Qi dragon with amazing power.


    The originally invisible and colorless sword Qi, under the chain of thunder, radiates colorful brilliance and lingers.


    It can be seen from chuxuan that there are two talismans on each short sword. One is leidao and the other is kendo.


    The two talismans are intertwined with each other in the shape of a dragon, which rises like two dragons playing with a pearl.


    "Boom!"


    "Chant!"


    The Dragon roared, the thunder roared, and the void trembled. The nine color God thunder was resisted temporarily.


    However, Lei''s palmprint is still under constant pressure, without being blocked by half a minute.


    "I didn''t expect that it really let the old thief feel a trace of the true meaning of thunder, and also integrated with kendo. This magic power is very good. I accepted it with a smile."


    Chuxuan''s plain expression, finally appeared a trace of smile, did not expect to have an unexpected harvest.


    He took a panoramic view of the process of Quanzhen swordsman''s creation of this magical power and deduced it in his mind. He understood that it was far away from it.


    Chu Xuan''s accomplishments in thunder and kendo are not comparable to that of Quanzhen swordsman. Naturally, he easily cracked some of the mysteries.


    If this magic power is used by Chu Xuan, its power will increase more than 100 times.


    The reason is very simple, he controls part of chaos Saint ray, but also controls the sword Qi of Zhuxian.


    The combination of the two is certainly more powerful than the ordinary sword spirit and thunder of Quanzhen swordsman.

 Chapter 1502

    Quanzhen swordsman didn''t know all this, but he was complacent. His eyes flashed and he tried to look up at the sky.


    Looking at the falling nine color Lei''s palm print, his face was firm and resolute, his arms spread, and his sword spirit flew to his hands with a long cry.


    The master of Quanzhen sword, holding a long dragon sword, roared at Chu Xuan: "look, I''ve broken your thunder palm print. Let the world see, you''re just a mortal, and you''re not invincible."


    At the moment, Lei Jian is in his hand, and Quanzhen swordsman is full of confidence. He feels the surging power and thinks that he can destroy heaven and earth.


    In his eyes, Chu Xuan is no longer invincible.


    He felt that he could control his own destiny. Speaking of it, he felt more confident.


    After hearing the words of Quanzhen swordsman, all of them were staring at the void without blinking.


    They also want to see if the invincible Chu Xuan is likely to be defeated.


    In particular, those half step real immortals hidden in the dark are all mentioned in their hearts. If all the Quanzhen swordsmen can defeat chuxuan, then their alliance will surely defeat Chu Xuan and eventually seize the seedlings of the world tree.


    Only the Longmen people were worried. They didn''t expect that Quanzhen Jiansheng would understand the true meaning of leidao and kendo at this moment.


    "Is it really necessary to reverse the situation?" Longmen people can''t help but flash this idea.


    Li Qingshan and Lu Liushui are also frowning and smacking their tongues, but they are still watching the changes without saying much.


    "Chant..."


    In the hand of Quanzhen swordsman, Lei Jian points to the sky, his feet stomp heavily in the void, and his body turns into a streamer of light. The shadow goes up against the sky, and the sword points to the thunder palm print.


    At the time of rushing to Lei''s palm print, Lei Jian loses his hand and turns into a sword dragon.


    Quanzhen swordsman himself is also a giant. In a moment, he will become a giant with thunder and sword spirit.


    I saw Quanzhen swordsman with sword in his right hand and Lei Yin in his left hand. He was really like a God.


    The Quanzhen sword sage bathed in the light of sword and thunder is not powerful.


    At this moment, he seemed to be free from the pressure of Lei''s palm print and moved freely.


    This scene makes people gape. Is this still the old thief who was pressed and beaten just now?


    "Boom!"


    The sword dragon hit the thunder palm print. The thunder and lightning flashed in the void, and the storm surged wildly. A dazzling aurora shone on the world.


    After the heavy noise, the stegosaurus was a little dimmed, and the thunder palmprint was also dim. Both of them seemed to have been greatly reduced.


    However, the collision between the two blows up and down, but it is sweeping up and down, boulders and ancient trees have been raised, as if to be earth shaking.


    "Click..."


    In the dense smoke and thunder, a crisp sound reverberates. No one can see whether the sword dragon is broken or the thunder palm print is broken.


    A little doubt and tension rose in everyone''s heart.


    All eyes are fixed on the void. Even the Quanzhen swordsman has no bottom in his heart. Only Chu Xuan is not affected at all.


    Ink dust and chaos beast are also indifferent, there is no worry at all.


    Longmen people, all hands together, hope chuxuan victory.


    Hidden half step true immortal, already secretly reserve strength, ready to fight together at the moment of Chu Xuan''s defeat.


    But then no waves appeared in the void. The clouds were still misty, and the thunder was still dazzling. Only we could not see whether it was the sword dragon victory or the thunder palm print.


    Everything is like an unknown, no one can calm down, but everyone is holding their breath, waiting for the final result.

 Chapter 1503

    Those half step real immortals who are ready to move are most worried. At this moment, they are accumulating energy and naturally leak a trace of gas engine.


    They know that Chu Xuan has absolutely noticed their existence.


    If Chu Xuan is free, they have only two ways to go.


    Either go away in dismay, or brave the scalp and Chu Xuan fight.


    However, they did not have much confidence. After all, people were separated from each other. They could not guarantee that all the half step real immortals would work together to deal with chuxuan.


    On the one hand, it is very unlikely that chuxuansha will be defeated.


    Youdao is "a friend of the dead should not die of the poor". Let alone make concerted efforts. It''s good not to fight behind your own back during the war.


    Don''t look high on these half step real immortals. Their reason is interest, but there is no friendship and morality to talk about.


    "Hum!"


    There was a slight vibration in the void, and the misty cloud dispersed a crack, and a golden Thunder Dragon flew out.


    "Boom!"


    Follow the Thunder Dragon is endless thunder tide, just like a Wang thunder sea, surging, thunder waves beat the sky.


    "Bang!"


    A body fell from the void. It was no one else but the Quanzhen swordsman. His face fell like a gold paper and a broken line kite. He was dying. He was not as energetic as he had just been.


    "Poop


    "Boom!"


    After two loud noises in succession, the sword dragon burst and the cold sword light overflowed all over the sky.


    Quanzhen swordsman himself fell heavily on the ground, causing endless smoke and dust. When the rolling black smoke and dust settled down, what was revealed in front of everyone was a deep invisible pit surrounded by spider like cracks.


    "Cough..."


    When the sky overflows the sword light and the sword spirit is swallowed by Chu Xuan''s mouth, the wind is light, and the whole world is quiet.


    In the huge pit on the ground, there were two violent coughing sounds, which made people''s scalp numb as if they were going to cough their lungs out.


    If they were struck by lightning, they stood still, and those half step real immortals were all numb. They didn''t expect that the powerful strike of Quanzhen swordsman was easily cracked by Chu Xuan.


    They look at chuxuan''s eyes and become extremely frightened. Even if they hit the Quanzhen swordsman, they may not be able to escape intact!


    In their eyes, chuxuan lifted his feet from the top of the cloud and walked two steps to the front of the cloud crack and looked down at the bottom.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were deep and intelligent. His eyes were like hawks and falcons sweeping the world. After a brief glance at the half step immortal''s hiding place, he did not say much. Instead, he turned his eyes to the deep pit, regained his expressionless expression and looked at the Quanzhen swordsman struggling like a dead dog.


    But, Chu Xuan this one eye, it is to let those half step is not not creepy, they have a kind of, strip clothes to be seen to wear feeling.


    Some half step real immortals with a little weaker cultivation were even sweating under chuxuan''s glance, and felt his throat and eyes dry and uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan didn''t hand to them, as if he didn''t see them. He ignored them directly, which made them feel angry at the same time.


    "Chuxuan, if you want to kill, you can do it! This seat has no resistance. "


    Just when those half step fairies were in a complicated mood, a voice like gossamer came out from the deep pit.

 Chapter 1504

    Quanzhen swordsman is covered with blood and dust, and looks miserable.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Quanzhen swordsman had such backbone and thought he would beg for mercy!


    However, the admiration in the hearts of all the people has not yet risen. The next word of Quanzhen swordsman makes those half step real immortals crazy.


    "But if you can kill me alone, can you kill all the half step Fairies in the world? You know I''m just the weakest one. My comrades in arms are sleeping in the dark at the moment! Ha ha... "


    The peak of Quanzhen sword master laughs and laughs, tears come out, and his expression is extremely depressed. I don''t know whether he is sad for his own fate, or he laughs when he foresees that Chu Xuan is besieged by many half step real immortals?


    "Your comrade in arms? Are you talking about the hundreds of true immortals who hide their heads and tails and dare not even show their faces and hide in the dark? "


    Chuxuan light response, a plain sentence, in the calm lake, made a little waves, soon changed into a storm.


    Those half step real immortals all secretly said: "sure enough."


    They knew that chuxuan had found them, but they were not sure when chuxuan found them.


    If Chu Xuan returns to send them, that is too terrible!


    But seeing the calm appearance of chuxuan, it is very likely that he has already discovered his own people!


    This is not the most frightening, the most frightening thing is that Chu Xuan could say these words calmly. It seems that he didn''t see his half step immortal in his eyes.


    At the same time, these half step real immortals also greet the eighteen generations of Quanzhen sword sage ancestors.


    One by one, their faces were blue and red, but none of them showed up on their own initiative, and no one said that they had a clear relationship with Quanzhen swordsman. They had to wait and see what Chu Xuan would do to them.


    Quanzhen swordsman did not speak, but looked at chuxuan with burning eyes. After careful observation, he could see a trace of fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    "These people should have stayed in their own caves to sleep or practice. If they can''t help, they should kill demons. Now I''m here. The purpose is obvious, but I''m here for the seedlings of the world tree... "


    Chuxuan looks calm like water, eyes of course, self-care said.


    However, his words fell in the hearts of the people, but it made everyone take a breath. The sentimental people had already known the existence of these half step real immortals, and had a better insight into the purpose of their coming here.


    "If they don''t come and provoke me, it''s all! If you provoke me, maybe today is the time when they fall down. I want to be a good monk. If you have to force me to be a big devil, I will not refuse. "


    What Chu Xuan said was extremely overbearing, like a thunderbolt, which fell on all people''s heads, especially those half step fairies. They all looked ugly. It was unexpected that Chu Xuan should be so bold.


    As for the martial arts and friars who were watching, they were all shocked. Besides being shocked, they all felt the blood boiling.


    This TM is a real man, this TM is a real hero!


    I don''t want to be a devil. I don''t want to kill people. But if you want to die by yourself, I don''t mind killing a few more people. Tell the world with your blood that I can''t be provoked.

 Chapter 1505

    More do not mind, with your tired bones, to achieve their own majestic ferocity.


    This is especially exciting for those young martial arts and monks.


    However, it is to let some older Dongtian strongmen frown slightly and worry in their hearts.


    These Dongtian strongmen were not all worried about chuxuan, but were afraid that the half step real immortal battle would smash the heaven and earth, and the aftershocks would endanger their own safety. Only a few of them were worried about Chu Xuan, such as Li Qingshan and others.


    Longmen people are half worried, half blooded, but they did not say much.


    It will be a great honor for them to have such a master.


    "Ha ha, chuxuan, you are so brave that you treat the half step immortal as nothing. You are powerful, you are powerful. You have said so. I have been planted today. If you want to kill, you can kill it! Anyway, I used to kill demons and get rid of demons and accumulated endless merits. If you kill me, you will be able to influence your future cultivation. I''m excited to think about it! "


    Quanzhen swordsman said half truely and half falsely, but he was not willing to die at the bottom of his heart. He really didn''t want to die! No, they won''t say anything about past achievements.


    Hearing this, the people of Longmen and many martial monks all frowned. It was the first time that they heard about merit and virtue. According to ancient books, isn''t that a saint can have it?


    But those half step real immortals have a bright eyes. They don''t have any merit on them?


    They don''t believe it. Chu Xuan dares to kill so many true immortals at once. He can''t afford such cause and effect.


    Think of here, they are relieved, do not believe that people like Chu Xuan, regardless of the consequences and their own people will not die.


    If so, everything will be easier to do, they can be assured and bold, and Chu Xuan fight for the world tree seedlings.


    Even if they can''t seize the seedlings of the world tree, they can leave safely. Naturally, the premise is that when fighting for the seedlings of the world tree, they should not entangle with chuxuan, let alone become a thorn in the eye of Chu Xuan.


    These half step real immortals are good at calculating, but they don''t know that Chu Xuan had already controlled the fire of Honglian industry, and even integrated it into the fire of chaos. He could burn the cause and effect at any time, so that the cause and effect would not be added.


    "Cause and effect, for all the world, but it is useless to me." Chuxuan sneered and shook his head. A lotus shaped Flame appeared on his fingertip, saying, "I have a fire of red lotus industry, which can burn the cause and effect of the world. Who can do anything to me?"


    "If you mention it like this, I''ll reward you with a red lotus fire and burn all the causes and effects for you!"


    Chuxuan has seen that there are endless causes and effects in his body, as well as many merits and virtues.


    As the voice falls, a flame like a red lotus falls from the sky, and the target is Quanzhen swordsman.


    "Hum..."


    Chuxuan once again waved his hand and plundered the merits and virtues of Quanzhen swordsman by secret arts.


    If you lose the power of merit and virtue, the fire of Honglian industry will add to the body, and the Quanzhen sword master will be completely destroyed.


    With a trickle of merits and virtues, the golden light was swallowed up by Chu Xuan, and Quanzhen sword master looked shocked and screamed: "how can it be? How can the fire of Honglian industry be owned by one person You can''t treat me like this. I''m a meritorious official of the human race. I once killed demons and Demons and suppressed them for a lifetime... "


    However, before the words of Quanzhen swordsman have been finished, the fire of Honglian industry has fallen from the void, and with a bang, it has not entered the impression Hall of Quanzhen swordsman.

 Chapter 1506

    "Crackling..."


    The fire of honglianye was burning fiercely, and the whole body of Quanzhen swordsman was rippled with a lotus flame in the shape of a red lotus.


    The lotus flame lights up the whole heaven and earth, making the sky and earth bright and red.


    "Ah Ghost! Don''t come here. I had to kill you


    "And you, I didn''t want to kill you at that time, I just wanted the thunder seal..."


    Under the fire of honglianye, Quanzhen swordsman wafts out wisps of black smoke, each of which represents a cause and effect, and is an unjust soul who died in vain under him.


    There is no samsara path in this world, but the fire of Honglian industry will produce illusions, which will make those who are entangled in criminal deeds collapse under the torture of illusion.


    Then, under the fire of the industry and the collapse of the will, he was driven out of his wits and washed away all his sins.


    This scene scared everyone to be silent like a cold cicada, the eyes are full of fright.


    All of them withdraw back unconsciously, only a few friars and martial artists have no fear.


    Obviously, those who keep retreating are people with ghosts in their hearts, and their hands are more or less stained with some blood that should not be contaminated.


    Those half step real immortals can no longer calm down. They are all terrified. If they can practice to their level, it is bullshit to say that there are no innocent lives in their hands.


    They didn''t expect that Chu Xuan would control such big killers as the red lotus fire.


    This thing is more frightening than the nine color God thunder.


    Honglianye fire exists in the legend, even they have not seen it, heard that it has long disappeared in the years.


    But it does not prevent them from understanding the fire of Honglian industry. As a half step immortal, they naturally know the horror of the fire.


    It was a great disaster that the sage had to go through!


    It is said that some god kings, immortal emperors, when they were about to become saints, failed to withstand the test of red lotus industry fire, and finally lost their souls and failed to ascend to the position of saint.


    If you want to become a saint, you must first pass the test of red lotus industry fire, then you can obtain the recognition of the heavenly way. Only by adding merits and virtues from heaven can we achieve the position of sage. This is the consensus of all people since ancient times.


    Since ancient times, there have been few saints in the flesh, and most monks dare not think about it.


    After the fire of Honglian industry, these half step true immortals watched Quanzhen swordsman scream wildly and painfully. Finally, they were tortured into mental breakdown. Under the cluster of demons, they were burned up by the fire of Honglian industry. They were really burned out. There was no trace of flesh, soul and cultivation.


    Even ashes will not be left when the red lotus industry is burned. Just thinking about it will make these half step immortals tremble.


    They have no courage to fight against chuxuan. Most of them have already started to withdraw from the court. They want to stay away from this land of right and wrong, away from the unfathomable king of Chu Xuan!


    "What? Here we are. We can go without a cup of tea? " Chu Xuan looks at those who want to retreat half step really immortal, no sadness no joy light way.


    "Boom" a sound, these want to retreat half step true immortal, the mind explodes, has a kind of whirling feeling.


    They didn''t expect that Chu Xuan was so powerful that they could really find their every move.


    You know, they are half step real immortals. They have been able to mobilize part of the force of heaven and earth at will. They can also hide in the space and integrate with the space. Even if the emperor is strong, it is just an empty space!

 Chapter 1507

    But Chu Xuan, who has just stepped into the half step immortal, can easily find their existence, and even more can find their subtle movements.


    How can they not be frightened?


    These half step true immortals, who wanted to retreat, did not show themselves, but continued to hibernate. They did not know whether chuxuan was cheating. After all, the damned guy of Quanzhen swordsman had calculated them before he died.


    With a whoosh, chuxuan waved and recalled the red lotus fire. Then he squinted and looked at the mountain below.


    "Don''t hide. I''ve seen you all. Should I invite you out with God''s thunder and red lotus fire?"


    Chuxuan did not intend to let go of these things easily. Those who dare to peep at themselves must give them a lesson and ring the alarm.


    If not, I don''t know how many half step real immortals will pay attention to.


    Chuxuan himself is indifferent, but the safety of Longmen disciples and Jiang Muyan is not guaranteed!


    Now he can''t transfer the whole dragon''s gate to the small world of tianwu runwen?


    He could not let Jiang Muyan practice in it, which was not conducive to their understanding of the heaven and earth road, and would not be beneficial to their future practice.


    Everyone was surprised. Chu Xuan was too overbearing. He didn''t intend to turn a big thing into a small one.


    Many friars and martial artists, looking at Chu Xuan''s eyes, appear incomparably complex.


    Although they also feel exciting and excited, they can''t believe that Chu Xuan can fight so many half step fairies alone!


    Even Li Qingshan and Lu Liushui wanted to come forward and persuade chuxuan not to make a big fuss and set up too many enemies.


    Even if the ink dust that Chu Xuan follows, is the corner of his eyes and the corner of his mouth, he did not expect that Chu Xuan would do so.


    However, he is now under Chu Xuan, so it''s not good to refute Chu Xuan''s face in public. He can only keep silent. Shenzhi pays attention to everything around him, but if there is something abnormal, he still has to fight for Chu Xuan.


    Those half step real immortals who wanted to retreat did not expect that Chu Xuan was so ungrateful and angry that he no longer hid himself. He simply walked out of the dark place and wanted to see how Chu Xuan would treat them.


    In addition to these half step real immortals who wanted to retreat revealed their real bodies, the half step true immortals who were unwilling to retreat were also excited and quickly followed them to reveal their true bodies.


    Boo


    Yunmeng village, originally quiet and silent, has stepped out of hundreds and half steps of real immortals in the mountains and in the empty space.


    I can see that the air is constantly fluctuating with ripples of light waves, and each time the ripples of light waves, there will be a half step fairy come out.


    Their breath is strong, their blood is like a sea, their bodies are shining, all kinds of brilliance shine on the world.


    Their prestige is like a wave of wave after wave of superimposed slapping, the four sides of the space, the space is constantly blowing, as well as the subtle sound of fragmentation.


    What''s more frightening is that they actually appeared and showed their strongest prestige. Nine days down the sky, there were no clouds and clouds gathering, thunder rolling, hurricanes suddenly rising, flying sand and rocks, and landslides.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a war of immortals. It''s going on here again!


    No matter the people in Longmen, or the warriors and friars watching the battle, they were all livid with fear. In the whole world, there was no human voice, only the wind and thunder.


    The atmosphere of Yunmeng village was stagnant, and everything was petrified after the storm dissipated.

 Chapter 1508

    The needle can be heard!


    No one moves, not even breath.


    All kinds of fear, fear, panic.


    Only those half step real fairy elated, with a kind of you can Nai I what posture arrogant Chu Xuan.


    "You are too weak to play broadsword in front of Guan Gong."


    Chuxuan sneered and waved his big hand. The wind stopped and the clouds scattered between the sky and the earth. The pressure of hundreds and half step fairies gathered together was also broken.


    The monks and warriors, who were oppressed by them and could not breathe, were given a chance to breathe.


    Just at that moment, they felt that they were about to be crushed and crushed, and the pressure was dispersed. Many people were sitting on the ground, looking at chuxuan gratefully.


    "You are also a group of half step real immortals. I should call you elder. However, you have done too dirty things. If you want to ambush me, you can treat a group of martial artists and friars with such arrogant attitude. You really don''t deserve to be immortals."


    A thunder cut through the sky, as if to express their anger, echoing the words of Chu Xuan.


    People''s hearts exploded, even those half step real immortals, in the words of Chu Xuan, which was like a sharp blade, were all physically and mentally shocked.


    Arrogant!


    How arrogant!


    Dare to say that these people are playing daggers in front of Guan Gong!


    Dare to say that these people should not use coercion to oppress those ants.


    How unreasonable! Anger must be expressed.


    "Posterity, we are all your predecessors. When your ancestors can, how can you talk like this? Don''t your elders teach you how to respect them?"


    "Ha ha, did we deliberately target these ants? Who are they not interested in looking for them here?"


    Among them, a few of them are highly cultivated and have a bad temper. They are not happy immediately and sneer at Chu Xuan.


    Hearing these people say that they are ants and grass roots, all the martial arts and monks are indignant, but they dare not express their anger.


    Because They are right. In front of these people, they are just like ants.


    "All things are equal by nature. Are they ants and grass roots? What are you under heaven? "


    Chu Xuan didn''t give face at all, and he took it back directly.


    "How do you talk? Of course we are not things. Bah, we are real immortals. How can we be like these ordinary people? " Some people don''t choose their words.


    "To correct you, you are only half step real immortals, not immortals. Secondly, are you not ordinary people before you become a half step immortal? I haven''t been drinking milk for a few days, so I forget my origin? "


    Chuxuan sneered and looked scornful. He said that these hot tempered half step real immortals were angry and trembled all over. For a time, he could not find any words to refute and became blocked.


    Seeing the appearance of these half step real immortals, many martial artists and friars felt very happy.


    If it wasn''t for fear of being missed by these half step real immortals, they would like to applaud.


    At the moment, although these warriors and friars did not clap their hands, they also looked at those half step immortals who were eating shriveled. They were smiling and blushing. They were very hard.


    "What? You have nothing to say? " Chu Xuan is aggressive and asks.


    "You..."


    "I''m angry, too!"


    Those half step really immortal chest bullying, feel a breath of anger in the chest, hard to die, will roll the sleeves and chuxuan big fight.


    In this scene, the onlookers and monks could not help laughing.

 Chapter 1509

    "The younger generation, don''t want the city''s strong words. You must know the purpose of our coming. Please hand over the seedlings of the world tree. How about understanding it together? "


    "Yes, music alone is not as good as music for all. Good things are to be shared."


    At the moment, the bottom line of Xuanchu''s intention to leave was not to use this kind of attitude.


    After hearing these people''s words, Yunmeng village was quiet again. All the people, thousands of pairs of eyes, were staring at Chu Xuan. They wanted to see what they said.


    This can be regarded as a clear attitude, and then it depends on how Chu Xuan responds.


    One mistake is that a fierce war is inevitable.


    In the end, it is very likely that chuxuan is defeated. After all, it is difficult to defeat chuxuan with two fists and four hands. Even if Chu Xuan is strong, the possibility of victory is very small.


    Ants swallow elephants!


    These half step true immortal again weak, group attack, chuxuan one person should also be extremely difficult to resist!


    Those who watched the monks and martial arts were worried.


    Longmen monks and Jiang Muyan are the most worried. They are the people who do not want chu Xuan to have anything.


    Especially ginger evening smoke, at the moment, has a pair of Qianqian jade hands stirred in the chest, but feel how to put is not right.


    "Music alone is not as good as music for all. It''s just beautiful. But how can I share my precious treasure with you? How old are you


    In the nervous look of many friars and Jiang Muyan, Chu Xuan smashed his mouth and seemed to be pondering something. Then he turned to sneer and sneer and asked loudly.


    Those half steps with a smile on their faces smelled the words, and the smile on their faces froze. They felt that they had heard the wrong thing. They all looked at chuxuan in disbelief.


    How could they have imagined that chuxuan would refuse so neatly.


    The plot should not develop like this!


    Isn''t chuxuan supposed to fight with his own words, and then half heartedly take out the seedlings of the world tree and "share" with you?


    No matter how bad it is, chuxuan should also deal with these people and wait for an opportunity to escape!


    However, they do not understand Chu Xuan''s character, he is so straightforward.


    Don''t say it''s them. Even if it''s a real immortal in front of him, Chu Xuan still accepts it.


    If you don''t accept it, you will do it!


    There are Dou Zi MI and Bing Zi MI in hand, Dong Huang Zhong and Hao Tian TA in hand, plus their own absolute cultivation power.


    Compromise is impossible, chuxuan will only show the edge of the sword, the brave win!


    He even dares to fight against the Immortal King in ancient times, and he dares to kill the remnant souls of Kunpeng. Hundreds of half step real immortals are a fart!


    After saying that, Chu Xuan looked at these faces as black as the bottom of the pot, gloomy can drip water to the half step really immortal.


    "Well, we didn''t want to make a big fight, but you''re too ignorant."


    "We want to see the seedlings of the world trees without selfish intention, but we want to observe more principles, to become immortals as soon as possible, or to kill demons and demons, and frighten the West. But you are too selfish


    "For the sake of the East and the people, we have to bear the crime of bullying the small by the big."


    Hundreds of true immortals shook their heads and sighed one after another, singing and saying a lot of solemn words.


    As if they really, as they say, everything is for the people, not for their own selfish.

 Chapter 1510

    "If you want to set up a memorial archway when you are mounting paper, it''s useless to say more. Let''s do it!" Chuxuan felt that he had heard too much and wanted to vomit. He didn''t want to hear their gibberish, so he issued the war book directly.


    "Dong!"


    Chu Xuan step forward, feet of the golden lotus blooming, void a shock, the right hand gently lifted.


    In a moment, the wind and clouds were surging in the sky and the sky, and ruicai billions were hanging down from him.


    "Don''t worry! All the people in the world can be protected by my chuxuan alone. Without you, the East will only be safer and cleaner. "


    Don''t wait for these half step true fairy to answer, Chu Xuan already fell to hand.


    With these people, there is no need to be polite before soldiers, and there is no need to be modest.


    All of them can besiege themselves, and they can attack first.


    "Boom!"


    See Chu Xuan palm shot out hundreds of thick as well cover of the nine color God thunder, a brain call to those who have not yet responded to the true half step.


    "Boy, you are cunning."


    The half step real immortals were so frightened that they repeatedly pinched the Dharma to fight against the nine color God thunder, and withdrew at the same time.


    They dare not challenge the nine color God thunder. After all, there are not many half step real immortals who are proficient in the thunder method.


    These old monsters, each of their own, fled from the area attacked by the nine color thunder one after another. The swords of heaven and earth crisscrossed, the sounds of the road roared, the shadows of fists filled the sky, and all kinds of magic weapons were fleeing in disorder.


    In addition to the fierce sword spirit and roaring fury of the nine color God thunder, this place is extremely beautiful.


    As if the northern and southern poles of the aurora in the fight like, is very beautiful, can directly let people ignore the hidden crisis.


    But the more beautiful the appearance, the more frightening the hidden crisis, these half step true immortal, at the moment is unbearable.


    They want to leave, but also have to resist the sudden nine color God thunder, don''t mention more suffocating.


    "Boom!"


    However, Chu Xuan seems to eat them, not to give them space to fight back.


    In the void, the thunder tide converges. Chu Xuan turns his hand to cover the cloud and the hand to the rain. With a tap of his palm, the chaotic thunder tide condenses into a huge palm, which is the same as the huge palm that just suppressed Quanzhen swordsman.


    However, this huge palm is bigger and thicker. The most important thing is that the nine color God thunder only occupies half of the country.


    It contains a lot of immortal Qi, chaotic Qi, Hongmeng purple gas, xuanhuang mother gas, and a lot of primitive witch Qi and primitive magic Qi.


    Chu Xuan poured almost all his spiritual cultivation into this giant palm.


    In this handprint, the light is shining, the thunder is flying, the sword is roaring, the rune is flying, the law is flashing and the flame is strong.


    Chu Xuan wants to finish the whole battle and slap these guys to death. He doesn''t want to pester them and waste time.


    This scene scared everyone, even those martial arts and monks who were not happy with the half step real immortal, all showed their intolerance, and their hearts were more difficult to express.


    Chuxuan, this is to kill hundreds of real immortals with one slap!


    It''s incredible. It''s unbelievable.


    "Chu Xuan, if you do this, don''t you fear that the world''s leisurely mouth will attack you?"


    One of them, a half step immortal, had a low level of cultivation and was the most miserable one. When he escaped from the future, he was hit by a nine color crack. He bit his teeth and flashed a trace of humiliation in his eyes and roared.


    "Why do people want to attack me? It''s not that I''m going to trouble you. It''s that you ask for trouble and you can''t blame anyone else. "


    Chu Xuan shook his head and stood with his hands down.


    "You can''t kill us. If we''re all dead, you can''t kill the demons in the world? Can you really fight against the Western gods? Their strength, their depth, is beyond your imagination. "


    He is also a half step immortal who is weak in cultivation. Being struck by the nine color gods, he is extremely miserable. He is also oppressed by the huge palm condensed in the void. He is hard to move. He is about to crack his heart and is hard to walk.


    "I said, I can suppress the world by myself." At the moment, chuxuan is like a stubborn old man who doesn''t get oil and salt.

 Chapter 1511

    Seeing Chu Xuan''s refusal, these half step real immortals were oppressed again, as if they were trapped in a quagmire and unable to move. Their faces were blue and white. Their eyes were burning with anger, and they were staring at Chu Xuan.


    Suddenly, some half step real immortals, with their eyes shining, suddenly called out to the half step real immortals beside them: "do you remember a secret skill? You can see that the magic weapons of the world gather together to form a killing God array. The gods are killed. Can''t you kill Chu Xuan?"


    "God killing array? The secret law? It was It''s the first of the ten forbidden techniques in heaven and earth. If we''re not careful, we''ll all lose our souls... "


    Some people murmured, their pupils shrank, their eyes became extremely frightened, they almost cried out and lost their souls, as if they had said something taboo.


    In the puzzled eyes of the monks and warriors watching the battle, hundreds of half step real immortals looked frightened. Some of them even shivered, not knowing whether they were frightened or excited.


    Hearing the conversation of these half step real immortals, the crowd and the disciples of Longmen all looked at each other, and they didn''t know what these old monsters were talking about.


    However, although they have never heard of the "God killing array" and heard the mysterious method, the sentence "if we are a little careless, we will lose our souls", still fell in the ears of all the people.


    This makes everyone in the heart of a meal, then look worried.


    Even the caster has the possibility of being scared out of his wits. It can be seen that this combination of mysticism must not be simple.


    The first of the ten forbidden techniques in heaven and earth made all the martial arts and friars frightened. They had never heard of it.


    However, they know that these old monsters will not shoot at random, which can be seen from their frightened faces.


    This name alone is enough to frighten many people, and the Longmen people are even more worried.


    Even when Chu Xuan heard about the secret art of killing God, he was stunned and frowned, obviously thinking about the origin of this array.


    However, he could not come up with a reason. He knew the killing immortal array, but he had never heard of the "God killing array". According to his knowledge, it seems that there is no such method in the ten forbidden techniques of heaven and earth?


    There was also the mystical skill. He thought of the joint attack skill that he met not long ago. It must have some similarities.


    From the literal meaning, a joint attack energy, what is the combination of mysticism and divinity?


    But in the face of absolute power, Chu Xuan is fearless, no matter what tricks you play, he is also happy and fearless.


    These are external forces. Even if they are strong, how long can they last?


    What''s more, the more powerful the secret arts are, the bigger the repercussions will be. He doesn''t believe these seemingly unfamiliar old guys can have a good heart? Good in the process of casting secrets?


    The most important thing is that no matter how strong the secret arts these old guys have displayed, you can kill gods, but you may not be able to kill yourself.


    In this world, there are so many well-known array secret arts that he can''t believe he was so unlucky to meet.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you should surrender immediately, hand over the seedlings of the world tree honestly, and then apologize to us sincerely. Use the Donghuang bell and Haotian tower in your hand as a gift of apology! "


    A white beard, standing in the wind, looked like he was fighting, and felt that a gust of wind could blow him down.

 Chapter 1512

    However, the words that come out, it is not to hide their own heart of greed.


    After saying that, fortunately whole with leisure looking at Chu Xuan, waiting for Chu Xuan panic.


    It''s the same with other old monsters. They all stare at chuxuan with green eyes. If they can frighten him, they don''t want to use the secret arts and killing God array.


    The reason is nothing different from Chu Xuan''s thought. Most of them don''t know each other, and there is no tacit understanding between them. If they really use the combination of mystical skills, they will not be able to say that they are not in harmony, and all of them will lose their souls in the end. Moreover, the probability is more than 80%.


    Besides, even if this accident doesn''t happen, but people are separated from each other. Who knows whether we will calculate with each other in the process of dealing with Chu Xuan.


    God''s consciousness was exposed, and everyone attacked each other, but it was extremely convenient.


    Besides, the God killing array is not so easy to use. The premise is to use the secret arts to stimulate the big array.


    However, it will be too hard for them to endure the bloody battle.


    Even if the war defeated chuxuan and got all kinds of treasures in Chu Xuan''s hands, they were also weak at that time.


    Maybe they can frighten the monks and warriors who are watching in front of them, but who can guarantee that none of them will run out?


    Who can guarantee that it will not lead to a stronger existence?


    The old monsters knew this well and could not guarantee it. This is the reason why they did not dare to do it, and also the reason for their bluff.


    To put it bluntly, they dare not do it until they have to.


    Just want to bluff, frighten Chu Xuan some time, in case Chu Xuan brain a heat, be cheated?


    This is not a joke. The more powerful a monk is, the more cautious he is in the face of unknown events.


    "You have been beaten to pieces by me. You have no strength to fight back. You are almost a lost dog. You dare to threaten me with great words. It seems that the pain is not severe enough, or else there will be no nonsense. Congratulations on your irritating me. Now I am very angry, so bear my endless anger!"


    However, Chu Xuan was not at all worried about the routine of playing cards. He did not care about three or seven or twenty-one at all. On the one hand, he sneered and ridiculed, while brewing a greater attack.


    As you can see, the sky and the earth are boiling again, and a boundless black hole vortex condenses behind chuxuan.


    The black hole whirlpool swallows all the energy between heaven and earth, forming a storm around chuxuan, and a wind column with a diameter of 10000 Zhang condenses in the void.


    Even the stones, trees and rivers are all covered in it, and everything is swallowed up, just like a giant beast with a set of questions that is difficult to fill in.


    Wind column crazy roar, wantonly devour everything, as if to swallow heaven and earth.


    There was no light in the sun and the moon, and the sky was dark. The wind and sand filled the earth, and the rain was torrential. The earth was swept up, and countless soil flew up into the sky, and a deep pit appeared.


    Water dragon, earth turtle, wood tiger, skylark, slowly condense in the void.


    Instead of swallowing all these things into the elixir field for cultivation, chuxuan used the great ability of swallowing and condensing the ten thousand Dharma to unify all the materials he saw, in order to shape them into giant beasts, mountains and so on.


    No matter whether the other side will use the mystical art or not, and the God killing array, he will kill it at one stroke.

 Chapter 1513

    He threatened himself again and again, but now he is desperate and has torn his face. He has reached the point where either you die or I die. There is no need for us to cover it up. There is only one way to go - dead hand.


    Seeing all the condensation of the void, and the constant attack of the sword and thunder on themselves, these old monsters were not calm, and were shocked.


    This Chu Xuan is really too much. He and others are just "good advice". He doesn''t know how to praise him. If he doesn''t agree with his words, he will do it. Where can he have the noble quality of a man who practices Taoism.


    "Ah You forced me to Chu Xuan. I will not die with you today. "


    The old monster, who was so oppressed that he couldn''t move, was once again hit by a thunder sword and cried out miserably.


    The giant palm in the void was pressed down in no hurry and no delay. The old monsters were powerless and bent, and their bodies could not move, and the Dharma could not be applied. They were really like lambs to be slaughtered.


    But how can these old monsters wait to die? At this moment, their ruthlessness was inspired by Chu Xuan.


    They were completely forced to a desperate situation by Chu Xuan. At this moment, they had to fight back and forth.


    This is a helpless choice, there are only two roads, either wait for death, or resist.


    The old monsters looked at chuxuan fiercely, gnashing their teeth and trying to devour Chu Xuan.


    At this moment, the old monsters hate to be crazy, and they are bullied to this step by a younger generation.


    "We should not leave your hands behind and use them as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be too late to repent."


    An old monster''s face was like gold paper, and he could not hold on to it. His body was crumbling. He could only take a horizontal view of his heart and give a big drink to everyone. He took the initiative to release his divine consciousness and spirit from his body.


    Seeing this, the other old monsters hesitated for a moment and looked at Chu Xuan with hatred. He could only bite his teeth and separate the divine consciousness and spirit.


    In the dark world, there will be countless light spots, which are the spirits and consciousness of these old monsters.


    Under great pressure, the spirit and consciousness are not stable, and gradually become dark.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The void vibrated everywhere, and from these divine senses and spirits, mysterious runes burst out.


    Runes flying in the void, barely carrying the weight of a huge hand, countless runes gathered in one place, condensed into a golden ball of light.


    The runes are arranged in a certain order, and then they emit an extremely frightening energy. The golden light column breaks through the clouds, and the heaven and earth vibrate endlessly.


    He even pierced a big hole in chuxuan''s huge palm, which made the nine color God thunder and sword Qi become disordered.


    What''s most shocking is that this light sphere with amulet pattern can fly in the void like a fish in water, ignoring the heavy pressure of the mysterious mother gas, the Hongmeng purple gas and the chaotic gas.


    Then a vast attraction like the star river burst out from the light sphere of the symbol.


    Thousands of beams of light enveloped the spirits and spirits of the old monsters, and then with a Shua, they were all pulled into the runic sphere of light.


    A mysterious wave of energy emanates from it, and the dark heaven and earth are illuminated by the light of the runic light ball, which makes the brilliance of the nine color God thunder between heaven and earth not worth mentioning, just like the light of firefly.


    Ink dust and Chu Xuan look at each other, did not expect to have such an accident.


    Ink dust eyebrows locked, deep in the eyes hidden deep fear and fear.


    Chuxuan''s heart set off a storm, it is difficult to calm down, or for the first time, the power of his chaos has failed, so he has to take it seriously.

 Chapter 1514

    Chuxuan did not have the previous relaxed, this point fell in the eyes of all people.


    Look at the rune beam like a giant sword inserted into the sky, standing out from the crowd, like a huge chain of brilliance that penetrates the sky.


    None of the monks and warriors who watched the war could be calm and calm. How could they suddenly change their mind? Their mood was unbearable and unstable, and they could not restore their calm at all.


    The most important thing is that there is an endless attraction from the light sphere with the pattern of amulet, which attracts their spirit and consciousness. They have to leave the body at any time, which is hard to resist.


    The power here is too mysterious, no lethality, no prestige, but it is the most lethal.


    Once one''s spirit and consciousness are out of control, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Thousands of people''s spirits and consciousness are slowly peeling off their bodies. They try their best to resist. Their faces are pale, but their resistance is very little. They are doing nothing at all.


    It''s as if a man with a sword is resisting the bullets coming from the sky, and the result is obvious.


    Even the Longmen people were not spared. The border of the mountain protection array was useless, and it could not resist the mysterious Rune power.


    Chuxuan obviously noticed this. His face was so ugly that he could drip water. He didn''t expect that the so-called secret art of combining God was so domineering.


    Even the innocent people on one side will be affected, which has touched his bottom line.


    "The secret art of combining gods is really unpredictable." Ink dust can not help feeling extremely, in the heart is also anxiously thinking about countermeasures.


    "It''s just a heresy! No matter how powerful they are, they will be defeated. " Chu Xuan''s face was firm and fearless. He and Mo Chen were also attracted by the attraction of the light ball of runes. However, he suppressed the spirit and consciousness with chaotic lotus seeds and wrapped the ink dust by the way. The attraction had no effect on him.


    "The headmaster is right. Evil can''t be good, and evil spirits and monsters will be destroyed." Ink dust was also infected by the heroic words of Chu Xuan, and his confidence was greatly improved.


    During the conversation, the light ball with the pattern of runes tells us that the pulling force is doubled when it rotates.


    Those warriors and friars who watch the war can no longer bear it, and the spirit and consciousness will be separated.


    The people of Longmen are no better. Their spirits are also leaving the body quickly.


    "Master, think of a way! Otherwise, this strange light ball will probably become uncontrollable after swallowing hundreds of spirits and consciousness. Moreover, these people are innocent and should not be harmed. "


    Ink dust pupil shrinks, complexion big change, hastily to Chu Xuan urge way.


    He asked himself that he had no ability to resist this symbol light ball, so he could only turn to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan nodded heavily, did not answer, but made an answer with practical action.


    "Dong!"


    Chu Xuan stepped forward and stomped heavily in the void, and then summoned the Eastern Emperor bell and Haotian tower.


    Hum


    The two supreme deities, facing the storm, immediately shrouded the heaven and earth, covering all those warriors, friars and Longmen people.


    The two supreme deities are not covered. Even if the light ball with the symbol pattern goes against the sky and becomes more mysterious, it is like the traction force of the Star River, which is temporarily blocked out and cannot be moved in inch.


    The crisis was temporarily eliminated, and the martial arts and monks, including the people of Longmen, were relieved.


    Their spirits and consciousness returned to their bodies, and their faces became ruddy, but their fear was hard to hide.

 Chapter 1515

    "Thank you very much."


    Tens of thousands of monks and martial artists, temporarily calm their minds and suppress their fear, but they do not want to think about it. They all clasp their fists at chuxuan and are grateful.


    Shua Shua


    Their heavenly cover shot out countless power of belief, all of which gathered together and flew towards Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan nodded his head and looked away at the people of Longmen. Jiang Muyan was smiling at himself in the air, and Longmen disciples knelt down and worshipped him.


    He didn''t say anything, let alone love his daughter. The top priority was to break the light ball and kill these old monsters.


    "Chuxuan, it''s no use. The secret art of combining gods is only the first step. Killing gods is the most important part."


    "You wait to see these people with your own eyes. Because of you, you are going to die with guilt on your back."


    In the light ball of Fu Wen, those who always blame you one word and one word of me threaten the way to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuanfeng''s face was cool, squinting his eyes and scanning those old monsters in the Fuwen light ball.


    "You are very proud! I don''t know if you can be proud if I destroy your flesh first. "


    Chu Xuan sneers, the corner of the mouth set off a trace of strange and cold.


    At the moment, he is killing the sky!


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the old monsters look embarrassed, and then they are full of fear. If this is the case, what''s the use of killing Chu Xuan.


    Once the secret art of syncretism dissipates, they are ghosts and wild ghosts, and have no ownership.


    If they can''t find the right body to take it away, they can only die slowly. There is no samsara in this world. These old monsters know better than anyone else.


    If you can''t reincarnate, you can only be slowly consumed by the years, and eventually become a demented soul, which will disappear in the end.


    Thinking of this, their eyes are all terrified, all flustered.


    "Dare you


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance."


    The old monsters were all shouting and drinking, hastily speeding up the movements in their hands, and all kinds of methods were determined to pinch each other. Then, they could see that their spirit and consciousness were combined into one.


    After the completion of the work, they quickly chose a position, and then nailed it like a nail in that direction.


    Between them, there is the mysterious power of mysticism, which makes them have a close relationship.


    If skilled, all this should be done in an instant.


    However, the same sentence, although they all know the secret arts, but there is no tacit understanding between each other, which took a lot of time.


    However, half step real immortal is extraordinary, even if there is no tacit understanding, all these are completed in a few breaths.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    The mysterious power that connects them suddenly flourishes. Each of them performs his or her own duties and pinches the endless complicated and complicated legal decisions.


    As the Dharma decided to pinch each other, a mist rose between them.


    Then, in the hum and vibration, the mist began to shine with various colors.


    The one with strong cultivation occupies one position, and two or three persons with weak cultivation occupy one position.


    Hundreds of half step real immortals occupy 81 directions, and their spirits turn into stars, shining brilliantly.


    They follow certain rules and orbits, moving as fast as stars and planets in a galaxy.


    There are their own principles in operation, which are thousands of millions.

 Chapter 1516

    Kendo, Lei Dao, Fu Wen Dao, array Dao, Dao Dao, Quan Dao and so on, all of which burst out with a fierce momentum.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, all five elements are complete.


    There are also special ways such as ice, thunder and so on.


    In an instant, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, and a hundred schools of thought contend with each other.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes are complicated and his heart is full of five flavors. He didn''t expect that he would force these old guys to display such a powerful array.


    He didn''t know whether he could resist. Hundreds of principles! The power is too vast.


    What''s more, he didn''t understand the so-called God killing array. He couldn''t start immediately. He could only passively wait for the other party to attack first.


    "I have chaos lotus seed and world tree seedling in hand, I am afraid of fart! There are more than Tao, but they are only a hundred. Can''t chaos lotus seeds and seedlings of world tree have not got a hundred


    Thinking of his ultimate card, chuxuan''s heart raised a trace of stubborn, worry in the eyes.


    Think of here, Chu Xuan confidence, regardless of other, you slowly gather strength! I''ll destroy your flesh first.


    Between the two hands of Chu Xuan, the huge palm fell like the sky as a whole, smashing on the ground.


    "Boom."


    A loud noise, the world concussion endlessly, the earth directly collapses, in the dust thunder tide pours, mercilessly destroys everything.


    The bodies of hundreds of half step real immortals were immediately submerged in the sea of thunder, and were wantonly destroyed by the nine color God thunder.


    But in the blink of an eye, these bodies were all turned into coke, and then burned to ashes by the fire of chaos.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After the howling of the strong wind, the ashes were blown away, scattered in the soil, and then covered by the soil, mixed together, there was no trace at all.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint. Chu Xuan said that he would do it without leaving half a minute''s reaction time for those old monsters.


    The old monsters'' God killing array has not yet taken shape, but chuxuan is the first to fulfill his promise and destroy their bodies.


    The old monsters were stunned by lightning and lost their consciousness in an instant. All of them were petrified.


    It was not until their bodies turned to ashes, and then the wind blew away and they were buried in the earth.


    Heartache!


    At this moment, they were so heartbroken that they couldn''t breathe.


    The old monsters were all out of their wits. The hatred and anger in their hearts were burning slowly, which soon made them lose their sense.


    Without the flesh, everything is destroyed.


    Even if it is to find the right physical body to take away, but it is not as suitable as their own body.


    In addition to their own body in the world, no matter how suitable other bodies are, they can not be perfectly matched.


    In this way, it will certainly affect the future practice, and may even be unable to advance inch by inch, stop half step, and become immortal forever.


    How can they accept it?


    How can they not lose heart?


    "Chuxuan, my ancestor!"


    "Chu Xuan wants your disciples and all your relatives to be buried with them."


    These old queer now where there is half a minute in the past when things were not surprised, now they are all crazy, become the street scolding "shrew.".


    All scarlet eyes, the spirit of violent fluctuations, to Chu Xuan roar and curse.


    It''s intolerable that the parents who suffer from their body and skin are destroyed by others.


    It is even more intolerable to cut off people''s future and practice.

 Chapter 1517

    This is the real immortality!


    One side of the ink dust face can not bear, the heart is also sad.


    As a person who cultivates Taoism, he naturally knows the importance of the physical body to those who practice Taoism.


    The monks, warriors, and the people of Longmen were all shocked.


    Chu Xuan is too rigid. He says he will do whatever he wants to do. He has no empty words.


    Especially in the face of great threats, we can not compromise and do what we have to say. What kind of courage is it?


    "I will practice what I say. If you want to destroy your body, you must do it. If not, why should I say it? Next, I will kill your spirits."


    Chuxuan''s face was indifferent, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    His voice is majestic, like the big bell of Hong Lu, and every word strikes the hearts of all people.


    This is the seven tips that smoke the old and strange spirits of those half step real immortals. This is the real smoke. I can see that their spirits fluctuate violently and all of them are emitting white fog.


    Later, these old monsters stopped talking, and forced to stabilize their minds and quickly excited the big array.


    This curtain fell in all people''s eyes, in addition to Chu Xuan, everyone is in the heart of fear, eyes full of bitterness.


    "You don''t have to panic. They can''t make it. If I can''t fight against the so-called God killing array, you will be all right."


    Chuxuan raised his voice to comfort everyone, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    He has made a decision. If he can''t beat him, he will put everyone in the world of tianwu runwen, and then he will run away.


    "Chu Xuan, you are really dying. You don''t know it." A cold voice suddenly came out from the light ball of the symbol pattern.


    All of them were stunned and looked at it together. In the middle of the light ball, there was a huge spirit with golden light.


    The spirit is thousands of feet long, just like the Buddha sitting upright, sitting upright, cold face, a pair of warm eyes, now the fierce light.


    "Half a step to the top of the true immortal, you are about to touch the great and full state of the great emperor, but you have some strength."


    Chu Xuan looked at the spirit and commented on it.


    "Hiss..."


    If you hear this, you''ll have a good chance!


    This made many martial artists and friars all scared to silence. The emperor was so full of five characters that they couldn''t get through the mountain. They were all frightened.


    "You have some insight. If you are caught now, I can consider not killing you and making you my servant."


    The man was not surprised. His face was cold.


    Chu Xuan didn''t expect that this evil pen still did not give up to persuade him to surrender. He was speechless to the extreme.


    Chuxuan slowly shook his head and said, "I have said that the fairy king can''t let me bow my head. You are too arrogant! Who gives you confidence? I can give you a chance to be my servant. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, the man''s face stiffened and he said nothing. He just looked at Chu Xuan, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities. He shook his head with an artificial sigh. He only snorted coldly, which accelerated the speed of holding the Dharma in his hands.


    There was a monk who knew the man well, but when he saw that the man was flat, he didn''t speak a word to fight back. From his understanding, the man would not eat at all.


    "Boom!"


    In the light sphere of the talisman pattern, all the friars completed the pinching of the Dharma at almost the same time, and each of them burst out his own way of cultivation, while the endless Tao flowed around, all of them converged towards the person in the center.

 Chapter 1518

    The man''s talisman was flying, and the road was dense. He immediately turned into a towering high, kind-hearted, golden and colorful. It was like a Buddha sitting here.


    On his body, there is a halo on his body.


    "Shua!"


    The man raised his right hand gently and waved it slowly. The light ball with the pattern of amulet whirled rapidly, ten times faster than before.


    The speed of the light ball with the pattern of runes is ten times faster, and the mysterious power is also increased by ten times.


    In an instant, all the energy between heaven and earth was driven away by this power, and nothing was left but this mysterious power.


    "The sword is shining and the shadow is shining!"


    The endless sword Qi and Dao Qi condense in the void and turn into a long river of swords and swords. They seem to be disorderly. In fact, the coordination between swords and swords is seamless and each makes up for their own shortcomings.


    The sword of a gentleman and the king of a hundred soldiers achieve each other. In that world, there are many swords and swords, just like a sword mountain and a sea of swords. A steel dragon is dormant and ready to attack at any time.


    "Green wood turns into God''s array knot!"


    These mysterious forces turned into the air of green wood, and then turned into a series of towering giant trees transformed by the gas of green trees. The giant trees talk about the forest, which is breathtaking.


    "The earth is thick and the gods are fighting!"


    The earthy yellow air current flowed out, just like flowing from the depths of the nether void, and condensed into a mountain in the void. The mountain was huge and could cover the sky.


    "The weak water covers the God, and the array starts!"


    There is a huge crack in the void, and a vast river of heaven pours down. In the void, it gathers into a vast ocean. Even the leaves can''t float on the water surface and are directly corroded and sunk.


    "Nanming burning sky array burning!"


    With the sound of Bo, a little mysterious power was put into the void. The air was directly burned and turned into a sea of fire. The sky and the earth were burned red, as if they could really burn the sky. The whole sky and earth were reflected into the color of the flame, not to mention, the temperature suddenly increased by thousands of degrees.


    The whole space is unstable. There is a click sound coming out everywhere, as if it will be burnt down at any time.


    "The purple sky really thunders


    There was a thunderclap, and thunder broke out on the ground, and then a purple thunder tide appeared in the sky between heaven and earth.


    In the purple thunder tide, the electric dragon and the thunder snake swam horizontally and vertically. Above the void, the purple real thunder was constantly falling.


    However, all the items in Zixiao real thunder chop turn into ashes in an instant, and have one percent of the power of the nine color God thunder.


    "Open the dark ice


    A mysterious force flew into the void, just like a bullock into the sea, without setting off any waves. However, before long, the void seemed to bloom with an ice flower.


    After the ice flowers bloom, a trace of cold air, from the depths of the nether emptiness, wisps of scattered.


    The white air of Han Bing is particularly cold and bitter. Even Chu Xuan feels a trace of coldness, which shows the degree of coldness.


    The air of these white ice, then condensed into a black light of black ice flowers.


    The black ice flower whirled around and finally condensed into a huge black ice flower.


    This is a kind of ice flower that I don''t know. Chuxuan can''t name it.


    Chu Xuan''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled up, which is more heavy in his heart. One side of the ink dust is the same, even more startled.


    If not for the protection of Chu Xuan, ink dust at the moment, perhaps already under the pressure of self-control, not long to adhere to the powder.


    The monks and martial artists who were watching also felt the same way as Mo Chen, and their hearts were all tied together.

 Chapter 1519

    To say, originally they came to see the excitement, but now, they do not want to see Chu Xuan accident.


    They have stood behind chuxuan, and those old monsters are hostile.


    Once Chu Xuan was defeated, the consequences of waiting for them can be imagined.


    But this is not the end. In the eyes of the people who are frightened, the array is still condensing in the void.


    "Jiuyou magic ghost array!"


    The mysterious waves condense into endless magic array, and then there are countless arrays like fireworks blooming, constantly blooming with enchanting flowers.


    This is the real "God killing array".


    "This composite array is very strong, and it can really be called" killing God "


    Chuxuan will see everything in the eyes, also can''t help mumbling, made comments.


    From this compound array, he felt the power of five elements, the power of thunder, the power of storm, the power of dark ice, the power of divine fire, and more.


    Each of these forces is enough to destroy heaven and earth, and each is enough to kill gods and kill immortals.


    At this moment, a brain converges in one place, in which the power can be imagined. It is absolutely not so simple as one plus one equals two.


    Even if Chu Xuan claimed to be powerful, he also felt a sense of crisis.


    Fortunately, this sense of crisis was not dignified. Chu Xuan felt that he could easily break through the world tree seedlings and chaotic lotus seeds.


    He did not dare to use military word secret and fight word secret to enhance his combat effectiveness.


    He knows that even if his combat power is increased by 10 times, he is not the opponent of the "God killing array". He still has this self-knowledge.


    Chaos lotus seed and world tree seedlings are owned by themselves. They are used to fight against the enemy. There is nothing to be ashamed of. They were originally two cards of their own. Now it is time to use them.


    "You are so naive that you think that with the God killing array, you can destroy me? Let''s not say how long you can hold on to it. Even if the power of counterattack is not what you can bear. Not to mention that I am stronger than God. "


    Chu Xuan also saw those old monsters. At this time, his face was flushed, and his spirits fluctuated violently. At first sight, he could not hold on for long. Now everything is just the end of his tether.


    Seeing through everything, Chu Xuan naturally shook his head and sighed mercilessly, and made a mockery.


    He wants to shake the spirits of these old monsters, so that he can break the God killing array with the least cost.


    "You are beyond your means." Chu Xuan spared no effort to satirize these half step real immortals. Their faces were gloomy.


    However, many old monsters began to panic in their hearts. They didn''t expect that Chu Xuan could really see through their flaws.


    The art of combining gods is to have the same mind and spirit, and the great array of killing gods needs to cooperate with each other.


    Once someone starts to waver in his mind to win, whether it is the art of combining God or killing God, it will be greatly reduced.


    These old monsters have begun to think about their own retreat.


    As expected, he Shen''s secret arts began to be unstable, and the God killing array began to fluctuate and become dim.


    Seeing this, chuxuan was overjoyed and hastily brewed his own attack.


    With a buzzing sound, chuxuan''s forehead rippled with layers of ripples. Chaotic lotus seeds and world tree seedlings began to fluctuate, emerging on his forehead and branded.


    The power of chaos and the power of the world began to slowly overflow and disperse, diffuse in the void, covering the heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The power of chaos and the power of the world combine to form a huge sword and a shield.

 Chapter 1520

    They are suspended in the void, chaotic, floating, thundering, thunder and fire interweaving, and the immortal spirit is dense, forming two indestructible treasures with both attack and defense.


    Shield protection in front of Chu Xuan, emitting nine color halo, covering Chu Xuan and ink dust, so that no attack and pressure can enter.


    The huge sword is divided into nine sections, each of which has a different strength convergence, just like a sword whip.


    Chuxuan gently raised his hand, and the void condensed a huge palm. It seemed that he had no strength, but he could easily hold the sword in his hand.


    With the huge sword in hand, Chu Xuan manipulated it from the sky and chopped at the God killing array in the distance of the sky.


    There is a layer of light outside the God killing array. It collides with the giant sword. There is no idea. A dull roar like thunder roars all over the country and frightens people.


    In a flash, the dim void light overflowed and the gas exploded continuously. Waves of storms swept through the sky and the earth, ravaging the already ruins of the broken earth.


    The movement here has already spread to me thousands of miles away, layers of reports, countless satellites have turned the direction, aimed at this place, will all be photographed.


    This scene, shot from the starry sky, is more impressive.


    At the moment, far away in the high-level of Kyoto, looking at the pictures from the satellite, all of them were shocked and hard to understand. They all opened their mouths and eyes, and could not say a word.


    Next, they saw a more shocking scene.


    After the loud noise, the light is not scattered, and the dim sky is dotted with dots, but in fact, all of them are flying in disorder.


    Once formed, the God killing array will automatically attack all life except the rune light sphere without thinking about manipulation.


    The outer light shield of the big array is split into two by the giant sword, revealing the various array patterns inside.


    "Dangdang..."


    The first one to attack was the sword array. A steel sword dragon was seen, chopping at the huge sword.


    The huge sword clanged for a long time. When Chu Xuan saw this, he immediately waved his right hand and shook his wrist. The big hand in the distance synchronized his movements.


    The huge sword in his big hand chopped the Dragon head-on and cut it in two.


    The sword dragon wailed and dissipated the heaven and earth, and the sword array it represented also snapped into starlight.


    Then the fire array attacked, the thunder array followed, and both attacked the giant sword together.


    Thunder Dragon and fire phoenix complement each other, and their fighting power is doubled. They collide with the huge sword.


    Before the dragon and Phoenix arrived, the thunder and fire came first. They even dreamed of burning the huge sword with thunder and fire.


    Chu Xuan sneered, shaking the sword flowers, and the wind of chaos gushed out from the huge sword.


    Directly put out Zixiao Zhenlei and Nanming from the fire, in front of the chaotic gas, they are just pediatrics.


    Seeing this, the Thunder Dragon and the fire phoenix came furiously. Chu Xuan turned his mind again, and the huge sword in his hand shot out chains, which were wrapped directly on the body of the Thunder Dragon and Fire Phoenix.


    The chain is strong, penetrating their bodies. Chu Xuan shakes his wrist hard, and the Thunder Dragon and Phoenix are broken.


    At this point, Chu Xuan pursued the victory, and the giant sword cleaved to the ice flower. The ice flower spewed out endless black ice gas, and wanted to freeze the giant sword.


    However, even time and space can be frozen ice gas, but the East can not catch the huge sword, chuxuan forced to shake, ice crystal fragments Susu fall, and then Chu Xuan suddenly forward a pat.


    "Click!"


    The seemingly mysterious ice flower is directly broken and full of cracks.


    With a bang, the giant sword cut down the indestructible ice flower in two.

 Chapter 1521

    Chuxuan took the opportunity to use the ten thousand methods to return to one formula, and swallowed up the ice Qi that had spilled over it, so as to complete his ice Qi.


    The cold ice Qi instantly upgraded and turned into the nether world ice Qi. Chu Xuan was satisfied with this, and then unswervingly cleaved to the green wood forest with a huge sword in hand.


    The Qi of green wood has no strong lethality. The greatest significance of its existence is to supplement the five elements and increase the energy of other five elements.


    Chuxuan is not polite, directly devouring and refining the whole green wood forest.


    Other arrays, such as fist shadow and so on, Chu Xuan spent some time to break them one by one.


    In the end, there is a magic array and a thick earth array left in the whole God killing array.


    Chuxuan is the first time to meet chuxuan. He knows that thick earth has the power of the earth.


    Despite the fact that the earth looks humble under the sky, it has the power of the sky.


    Thick soil is mainly heavy, in which there is an endless force of life.


    Chu Xuan hesitated for a moment, or simply cut a sword, but this time he failed to split the thick soil array, put the thick soil array up for a while, and stuck the huge sword in it.


    Chu Xuan wanted to pull out the huge sword, but he found that the sword did not move. Even if he exerted all his strength, he could not shake the earth.


    This time, chuxuan some grasp numbness, frown, thinking about countermeasures.


    "Among the five elements, wood is born from the earth, and grass and mustard are humble, but they can break through the soil. Maybe we should try the green emperor''s formula of eternal life."


    Frowning and murmuring, Chu Xuan decided to do so, which is the only way he can think of now.


    The earth is as thick as the sky, like a star river under the pressure, not ordinary people can break it.


    It doesn''t have much lethality, but just with the sense of massiness, it can''t be shaken.


    In addition, the more violent the attack, the more likely it will lead to the increase of thick soil luster.


    Chuxuan thought for a moment, hesitated for a moment, then made a decision.


    When the palm of his hand was raised slightly, the palm of chuxuan was permeated with the brilliance of green wood. It was the pure green wood gas, which he had just swallowed up and combined with his own green emperor''s long life formula, and transformed it into a more advanced one.


    This wood Qi also contains the light of chaotic lotus seeds and the breath of life in the nine color God thunder, which is full of vitality and incomparable vastness.


    Wood Qi was originally weak, but it was more used to repair injuries and prolong life.


    Chuxuan is used to attack at the moment, only to see the green and dark color of the wood gas, into a star river, to the distance of the thick soil Guanghua quickly shot away.


    Qingmu Guanghua did not have or other mentality, but turned into a tree root, rooted in the thick soil Guanghua.


    After a hum and a slight tremor, Qingmu Guanghua turned into a dense tree root under Chu Xuan''s mind.


    The roots of the trees are unbridled and pressure-free. They break through the luster of the thick soil, and then penetrate into the brilliance of the thick soil and extend to the glory of the thick soil.


    Chuxuan saw the situation and was very happy. He didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    At the moment when the thick earth Guanghua was penetrated by the green wood Guanghua, the God killing array was almost destroyed.


    Those old ghosts sitting in the rune light ball were darkened for a moment.


    was unsteady, and suddenly spit out the essence of the soul, and then sprinkled in the void like blood.

 Chapter 1522

    "Chuxuan, I didn''t expect that you would be able to do wooden work. I really underestimated you."


    The man sitting in the middle of the rune light ball is pale, his breath is listless, and his way is unbelievable.


    Chuxuan heard the speech and felt funny. He looked at each other with a kind of look at a fool, and said contemptuously: "this is not a simple wooden skill. It''s the real wood spirit of Yitian. If you don''t have insight, don''t be disgraced."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, those old monsters in the rune light sphere were all stunned. Yitian Muqi is the source of Muqi, which is the mother gas of Muqi.


    How can chuxuan have this mysterious gas? You know, in ancient times, it has disappeared! How can this time and space appear?


    "You''re talking nonsense. Yitian''s wood Qi has long disappeared in the ancient times. How could this era be possible?"


    Sitting in the middle of the rune light ball, the man heard the speech, looked at chuxuan with a suspicious look.


    Chuxuan suddenly straightened his back, shook his head and laughed: "watch the sky from the well. Why can''t I have Yi Tian Mu Qi even if Kunpeng''s remnant soul can exist? "


    Chu Xuan''s words, like a heavy hammer, hammered the hearts of these old monsters, making them lose their souls.


    "Crackling!"


    Just heard a crackle from the light ball with the pattern of amulet. The figure of the man sitting in the middle of the room was lifted up in an instant, and his spirit was even more brilliant. He immediately recovered to his golden state, and there was still crystal light shining in the faint.


    "Don''t be afraid. If we are not defeated, we will immediately join the gods. I don''t believe that the spirits of the hundred and half step real immortals are united with the gods. We can''t torture him to death if we manipulate the ghost array."


    The man sitting in the Central Committee regained some strength and encouraged everyone.


    Hearing this, the other old monsters were surprised, and their faces were unpredictable. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Originally, up to now, they have not really put the art of combining God into full play.


    What they did was just the first step of the art of combining gods and spirits. They contacted each other and then used the power of the spirits to attack together to display the great array of killing gods.


    But now the God killing array can''t resist Chu Xuan. In addition to their horror, they are more bitter.


    Originally, the God killing array was a remnant array, and it did not display the power of one tenth of the God killing array.


    A real God killing array needs 3000 true immortals to join hands to kill a God King.


    However, they are not only hundreds of half step real immortals, but also a remnant array. Let alone kill the king of gods, even the gods may not be able to kill them.


    If you meet a real immortal, you may have the strength to fight a war, but Chu Xuan''s cards are stacked in his hands. All kinds of cards resist him and beat him to pieces.


    In the final analysis, they are still too weak, even to display the incomplete array is quite laborious.


    After Chu Xuan''s attack, their spirits have been dimmed a lot, and their soul power is consumed too much.


    If we continue to fight against chuxuan, the consequences are unimaginable, and there is only one way to die.


    The most important thing is that even if Chu Xuan is defeated in the war, they will eventually be the one in the central government.


    If the man is evil, they don''t want to be able to separate out again. They are likely to be hanged directly by him.


    These old monsters are not willing to do this kind of thing that puts fate in the hands of others.


    "What are you still hesitating about? If you wait for the boy of Chu Xuan to break the netherworld magic array, you and I can''t escape. If you have a fight now, maybe there will be a turning point. "

 Chapter 1523

    "You may rest assured. I swear once again that if I have evil intentions towards you, nine days can be killed and thunder can be killed. I will die under the devil and the thunder."


    The man sitting in the central committee saw that everyone was hesitant. He could see that he did not trust himself. He hastened to urge him to make a promise.


    In order to let everyone rest assured and make concerted efforts against the enemy, he even made a heart demon oath.


    The heart demon swears, can''t be seen or touched, but once swore, it has its own brand.


    Once, who dares to break the oath, the brand will be inspired, so that those who violate the oath will die under the oath.


    Sure enough, got the man''s oath, the old monsters eyes twinkle with fine light, one by one energetic.


    The old monsters looked at each other, nodded their heads slightly, and then their hearts were full of resentment.


    "We are all of us. We can kill chuxuan."


    "I''m one of them. I''m dead anyway. It''s better to fight. It''s not good to fight for a chance of life."


    "I''ll come first! He joined the gods with you, turned into a God, and manipulated the netherworld array. "


    The old monster was excited and began to cry. One of them took the lead in burning the spirit.


    His body was burning with golden light. In the light, he gradually turned into a little golden awn, and flew into the spirit of the man sitting in the middle of the room and merged with it.


    With the integration of this man, the spirit of the man sitting in the center is more brilliant, and the spirit has grown tens of Zhang high again.


    The other old monsters did not hesitate to follow suit, burning the spirit, turning into a little golden awn, and merging into the spirit of the man sitting in the middle.


    All the brilliance did not enter the body of the man. The man was gradually growing, and his body was getting higher and higher. In the blink of an eye, it had become 30000 Zhang high.


    A spirit of 30000 Zhang high, dressed in a bright golden awn, the body is crystal clear, just like gold casting, looks extremely divine and handsome, emits great prestige, his heartbeat seems to synchronize with the heaven and earth, looks like a real God.


    When they saw this, they suddenly felt confused and restless. They wanted to kneel down, and they all became afraid.


    Even ink dust''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked: "that''s Do they really have the power of the gods


    "Well, if they were gods, wouldn''t the ancient gods be too weak?" Chu Xuan cold hum a, disdain way.


    Ink dust hit the mouth, want to say something more, but the distance is a roar.


    There is a crack in the void, and the mysterious thunder falls down.


    All of them are blue, red and black. The heaven and earth, reflected by the thunder, is like a dark place.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring thunder fell furiously from the nine days and fell on the man. Bathed in the thunder, the man''s body was slowly changing, becoming more and more condensed, and finally condensed into substance, just like a real God with a flesh body.


    The blood vessels and blood vessels of human beings are lifelike.


    "Hula..."


    The man''s hands were waving strange traces in the void, and his feet were dancing strangely in the void.


    With a buzzing sound, the brilliance was emitted from his body and poured into the netherworld magic array.


    "Oh..."


    The ghost magic array immediately started to cry and howl, which showed thousands of fierce ghosts, and cattle''s head and horse''s face were slowly emerging.

 Chapter 1524

    This is not the end, a nine hell in the netherworld magic formation slowly.


    See here, Chu Xuan did not know what to say.


    He felt that the underworld seemed to be real, and there was a wave of reincarnation road in it, which made him palpitating.


    Ink dust is unbearable, even with the protection of Chu Xuan, at the moment are some trance, as if sink in which can not extricate themselves.


    All the monks and martial artists who were around were said to be psychedelic by the psychedelic breath in Jiuyou hell. All of them were in a trance. Their eyes were empty and their faces were numb. They were like walking corpses without soul.


    "Is it really the reincarnation road? Is it really nine hell? "


    Chu Xuan was confused in his heart, but he was not confused, but his figure was also one of the shocks.


    When he saw that it was slowly solidified into substance, emitting endless breath of reincarnation, there was a yellow spring river flowing through the real world, and there were flowers on the other side opening up in the void like a fire. He was stunned and his eyes were almost staring out, and he couldn''t believe it.


    All this, too real, everything seems to be true.


    Especially in the Jiuyou Difu, the ancient and boundless atmosphere is too powerful. It really seems that the ancient Jiuyou Difu is condensed here across time and space.


    At the moment when Jiuyou Difu was formed, heaven and earth roared incessantly.


    It is empty, hanging the breath of samsara, dominating the mountains and rivers of the earth, all living things, so that people naturally gave birth to the infinite heart of piety.


    "The road of reincarnation is really Jiuyou hell. No, it''s all mapping. It''s not real. It''s an illusion. "


    Chu Xuan trembled with excitement. If it was really the nine hell mansion here, he must go to find out the trace of Li Rui''s remnant soul.


    "Dangdang dang..."


    In his elixir field, the lotus seeds of chaos condense into an ancient and simple clock, and the Qi of chaos knocks on the clock.


    The sound of the heavy bell reverberated in his heart, and a faint breath of clearness swept over his body, and then all over his mind.


    Chu Xuan suddenly woke up with a cold sweat under the bell. He just knew that he had been confused by fantasy.


    "My darling, before entering the magic array, I am confused by fantasy. If I enter it, I will be in danger."


    Chuxuan was afraid to talk to himself. His face was not very good-looking.


    "Ha ha, Chu Xuan, you have today. Don''t worry, try to have a real power of the nether world and magic array! It''s not just a magic matrix. "


    The man sneered, and the golden awn in his eyes soared. As he spoke, his hands slid in the void.


    "Banishment!"


    With the completion of the man''s action, the side coagulated in the void of the nine hell mansion, a slight shock, like a chariot toward the chuxuan pressure.


    The atmosphere of primitive simplicity, as well as the mysterious power that fascinates people, overflows the world and envelops the Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan retreated abruptly, and his steps in the void created a real aura. His strokes were like real dragons flying back. The whole person took a hurricane, like a meteor, and retreated toward the distance, not daring to shake it.


    He felt that he was in the breath of the nine secluded places, not to mention normal operation, or would fall into endless fantasy.


    However, the man had a big drink. Jiuyou Difu seemed to have been chopped down from the sky with a huge axe and split directly from the central axis.


    "Creak..."


    "Boom..."


    Jiuyou Difu split from the central axis, the wall was shaking with dust, the wall shaking violently, as if it was going to collapse at any time.

 Chapter 1525

    A huge green light beam emanates from it, directly straying to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan speed, but also fast this beam, its speed is too fast.


    After being shrouded by this green light beam, chuxuan felt a great tractive force.


    "Jie Jie!"


    At this moment, Chu Xuan''s ears are filled with the sound of crying and howling. His headache is about to crack and his mind is in a trance. He is about to lose his mind.


    "Dang Dang!"


    In the field of elixir, the bell rings again, and Chu Xuan returns to his soul. After picking up his soul, he hastily keeps his mind.


    "Chop!"


    Chu Xuan''s eyes coagulated, a little angry, a palm split, a sword to the light.


    But the light was just a little stagnant for a moment, and immediately continued to cover chuxuan again.


    Chu Xuan''s body is not controlled by the traction, traction swallowed into the cracks in the wall, he can not resist.


    The closer he was to the wall crack, the more unstable his mind was. A mysterious force was disturbing his mind.


    In addition, there are also a number of light knife chopping on his body.


    Every time he was chopped by a light knife, he could clearly feel his birthday was passing rapidly. In an instant, his youth was passing away, and he was in a hurry for a hundred years.


    Chuxuan''s black hair gradually turned white, and silver hair was mixed with black hair. His face was also slowly old and wrinkled.


    At this moment, he understood that what the man said was that it was only a mirage. What did he mean.


    This is not an illusion, this is a real reincarnation power!


    These light sabres are similar to the Dao of the Qing emperor''s eternal life, but they are more powerful than the Dao of time.


    "Shua!"


    Chuxuan quickly held the yin-yang sword in his hand, and a sword light shot from his back. The target was his back heart.


    Chuxuan was shocked, and with a backhand knife, he instantly cut through the void, crossed several kilometers, and split on the sword light.


    The sword light was divided into two parts and turned into two sections. It was still shooting at Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan could only hold the Yin and Yang Dao in his hand, and looked at the light of the sword, and did not take care of the brilliance that drew him.


    Waiting for the sword light to approach, Chu Xuan Shua Shua shakes out a few knife lights, and the Yin and Yang Dao shoots out the extreme Yin and Yang Dao light, which finally eliminates the sword light in the invisible.


    After finishing all this, Chu Xuan quickly used the yin-yang knife to chop down the pillar of light that drew him.


    But it was too late. He had been swallowed into the wall.


    "Boom!"


    After the Chu Xuan was engulfed into the city wall, the original cracked wall was closed in a moment.


    Chuxuan fell into a dark, dark, can not see five fingers.


    Too dark, Rao is Chu Xuan can not see, two eyes quickly flash out two chaotic flames, this can barely see things.


    With the faint light, he can see that this is a black hole like world.


    There is nothing in this world. The whole world is like a place for exile.


    Chu Xuan looked around like this, empty, dark, as if into the ink.


    The whole space is too quiet and weird, even those ghosts just saw have no trace, those ghosts crying and Howling are invisible, the whole space can only hear their own rapid breathing sound.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a huge force and invisible burst out. Chu Xuan couldn''t react well. He couldn''t tell the direction. He was hit and fell heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 1526

    The ground is actually black stone brick, these stone bricks are indestructible, Rao is chuxuan smashed down, all failed to hit a crack.


    With a hum, a mountain fell down.


    "PATA!"


    Chuxuan was directly pressed to kneel down, shaking all over, struggling to resist.


    "Who are you? Get out of here."


    Chu Xuan raised his head, looked around, and burst into a drink. The yin-yang sword in his hand chopped at random. The endless Qi of the sword cleaved into the abyss, but there was no half echo. It was like being swallowed up.


    "Well, you won''t come out, will you! Shrinking turtle, right! Look, I''ve destroyed everything here. You can''t come out. "


    Chuxuan roared fiercely, offering directly chaotic lotus seeds and seedlings of the world tree.


    They are suspended above his head, with the power of the world and the power of chaos.


    Colorful, chaotic ups and downs, dazzling light shining Chu Xuan body a piece of light.


    But at this time, Chu Xuan just found that he was like a bright light in the dark, so dazzling.


    However, the world tree seedlings and chaos lotus seed''s brilliance, can''t light up this space.


    Around him is still the tide of darkness, wrapped him, he is just a firefly walking in the dark.


    The most frightening thing for chuxuan is that the chaotic Qi of the lotus seed falling from chaos did not crush the black brick under his feet into powder.


    "Is it too hard?"


    Chuxuan smacked his tongue and was hard to accept.


    Since we got chaos lotus seed, there is no object that can not be crushed into powder under the chaotic atmosphere of chaotic lotus seed falling.


    Until now, Chu Xuan just realized the seriousness of the matter, here is not simple.


    Forced to calm down, chuxuan did not immediately attack, quietly flying forward, hoping to fly out of this boundless dark world.


    "Banishment? Am I really banished to another world? But where is the world? Is it really the ancient underworld? "


    "No! It''s not so dark in the hell, is it? There should be ghosts wandering in the underworld. Should there be ox heads and horses? There should be Yama


    "But there is nothing here, only darkness."


    Chuxuan side forward flight, while muttering in the heart, doing analysis.


    The more analysis, the more confused Chu Xuan heart, he found that he did not have a clue.


    The unknown makes people fear, and chuxuan is not listed, and a trace of fear gradually rises in his heart.


    This kind of fear makes Chu Xuan a little confused.


    He wanted to yell to relieve his depression. It was a terrible environment.


    However, he knew that he could not do so. In this dark space, he did not dare to be too presumptuous. At least, he felt that he had better keep a low profile without understanding his own situation.


    Calm down, chuxuan carefully looked at this square of space, found that the four sides up and down, there is no end, only strive to fly forward.


    Unconsciously, Chu Xuan has been flying for tens of thousands of miles, but there is still no light ahead. He does not know when he can fly to the end.


    "Bang!"


    During the flight, Chu Xuan suddenly felt the power of reincarnation. At first, it was very weak, but with his deep flight, the power of reincarnation became more and more powerful.


    Until the end, the power of reincarnation became more and more powerful, which made him unable to stabilize his mind. Even the spirit was about to leave the body.


    That force is too strong. Fortunately, there are chaotic lotus seeds and seedlings of the world tree to suppress the spirit. Otherwise, at the moment, his soul has been detached, and then he does not know what scene to face.

 Chapter 1527

    In Chu Xuan reluctantly rely on the world tree seedlings and chaos lotus seeds, to suppress the impetuous spirit, bang, hit a piece of rigid incomparable objects.


    Chuxuan again fell on the ground, two eyes with Venus, dizzy head up from the ground to climb up, dizzy looking for a time.


    "Why, is this a stone tablet? Or a piece of iron? "


    With the help of weak light, Chu Xuan saw a piece of dark objects lying on the front wall.


    The object is rectangular, standing in front of him, can not see how high it is, just above the road ahead.


    Reaching out and touching, it''s cold and piercing, as if touching a piece of black iron, as if touching a stone tablet.


    There are concave and bumpy things on it. When chuxuan looks closer, it turns out that it is a simple big character, and there are natural runes under the big characters.


    "The turning point may be on this monument." Chuxuan murmured to himself, squinting his eyes and looking up, but he couldn''t see the words clearly.


    The stone tablet and space are almost integrated.


    Helpless, chuxuan had to fly up the stone tablet, flying for a whole day, just flew to the top of the stone tablet.


    The stone stele of Chu Xuan still can''t see from the top of the stele, but he can''t see the black hole from above.


    Almost stick to the stone tablet flying, chuxuan read the large characters on the stone tablet, firmly in mind.


    On the huge stone tablet, there are only three simple characters carved in seal.


    At the bottom of the three characters, there are some symbols.


    "Reincarnation! It seems that this is really the samsara passage. Is the hell connected to the front? "


    Chuxuan said in surprise, shaking his head, and then continued to analyze those patterns in his heart.


    Three days later, Chu Xuan analyzed the patterns word by word. A trace of excitement gradually appeared on his face, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Reincarnation Sutra! I didn''t expect that these runes were a piece of Scripture, or the supreme Scripture specialized in practicing samsara Avenue. "


    After analyzing these runes, chuxuan was excited. This was the happiest moment when he entered the dark world.


    "It''s impossible to fly like this all the time, or you will never be able to fly out of the darkness and be trapped in the samsara Path forever." Leaning against the stone tablet, chuxuan thought secretly that he could not go on like this passively, and could not fly recklessly all the time.


    "Since I met the samsara Sutra in the samsara path, maybe after practicing the samsara Sutra, I can understand and explore the way to leave here."


    At this point, chuxuan''s eyes brightened and he thought it was feasible.


    It is imperative to practice samsara Tianjing, not only to leave here, but also to save Li Rui.


    In any way, he must practice the samsara Sutra.


    After thinking about it, chuxuan did not waste time. He immediately sat under the stone tablet and began to practice.


    He must spend the least time to understand the samsara Sutra. Otherwise, he will change later. He is worried about everything in the outside world.


    He was worried that he had stayed here for too long, and that those old monsters from the outside world would do harm to the people in Longmen. If it was true, he could not regret it.


    What those old monsters have done is that he can''t believe their quality. Without the body, they will surely find the person with excellent talent to take it.


    The target of taking the house may be the disciples of the dragon''s gate, or the monks and warriors who watch the war.


    Donghuang Zhong and Haotian tower, without their own blessing, do not know how long they can persist, so the world is urgent, he must immediately practice.

 Chapter 1528

    With black hair and drooping eyes, Chu Xuan sits in the dark. Under the stone tablet, it is as quiet as a rock, motionless.


    A little bit of Guanghua was walking around chuxuan''s body, and the colorful light was rippling outside his body like water waves.


    His body surface is dripping with the air of chaos, and every trace is more important than the weight. He floats and sinks in the dark, and the sound of air bursts constantly, as if he is going to crowd out the darkness.


    The dark air current and space were trembling slightly, obviously overburdened and creaking.


    Everything seemed so calm, but chuxuan frowned. He was worried. It was the third day.


    After three days of practicing the samsara Sutra, he has been sleeping all the time. However, he did not feel the power of reincarnation at all.


    The power of reincarnation is clearly floating around him, but he just can''t capture it, let alone use it to practice.


    "If the samsara''s strength can''t capture all the samsara''s strength, it''s just like the samsara''s futility."


    Chuxuan pressed his anxiety in his heart and analyzed it calmly. He was firm in his heart. He was determined to succeed in his practice of reincarnation.


    As a result, another round of practice was opened, and the mind was calm, just like autumn water, without waves.


    After practice, Chu Xuan, according to the reincarnation Sutra, quietly operated the practice method again. His palms were constantly changing in front of his chest, as fast as lightning, and the palm prints were flying.


    With a buzzing sound, a rune condensed from his body, which was like a dancing butterfly flying around him.


    These runes are the condensation of samsara Sutra, and their function is to capture the samsara force.


    The rune is shining with a faint light. It is dark and blue. It exudes a mysterious power.


    Chu Xuan carefully manipulated these forces and turned them into giant nets and big hands, which were shrouded and captured in the darkness around them. He wanted to restrain the wandering reincarnation force and devour the elixir field.


    However, the power of reincarnation, which wandered in the dark, seemed to have long eyes and quickly dodged away from these huge nets and palms. Chu Xuan could not even touch their tracks.


    Chu Xuan was not disheartened. He said in his heart, "it''s impossible to rely on the power of the talisman. It seems that we still need to calm down and carefully understand the reincarnation road of the samsara Tianjing. Only when we have a clear mind can we easily capture the path of the power of reincarnation."


    After trying to understand everything, chuxuan''s hand movement is not slow, God consciousness carefully observes the path of reincarnation, and slowly understands the reincarnation road in his mind.


    For some reason, he suddenly thought of Li Rui''s life and death, but also flashed the integration of the small world of heaven and magic and the martial arts world, as well as his killing the army of 100000 friars. All these things flashed through his mind like a movie.


    His face is constantly changing, sadness, grief, anger, joy, all the mood in the face of rotation.


    His mood also seems to have experienced vicissitudes, witnessed the mulberry field, ups and downs, the mood has been suffering and sharpening.


    His face gradually appeared a trace of relaxed pleasure, his mood gradually become clear up.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, his body automatically sent out a mysterious and unpredictable strength, into a layer of thin halo, layer by layer fluctuations.


    Chuxuan''s face was neither sad nor happy. He fell into a wonderful state and could not extricate himself. The whole man turned into a stone carving.

 Chapter 1529

    Time goes by. I don''t know how long it takes. In the dark, the sky rises with a sound. A circle of mysterious brilliance is the power of reincarnation.


    These reincarnation forces were inspired, slowly gathered together, twisted into a hemp rope, and gradually swam away towards the place where Chu Xuan was.


    In the dark, the huge net and palm, which were originally set up to wait for the net, were instantly closed in order to cover or grasp the power of reincarnation, and then they were bound to enter the Chu Xuan elixir field.


    "At last, I sensed the power of reincarnation and swam along the track." Chu Xuan''s heart in this moment gave birth to a glimmer of insight, the path of the power of reincarnation, it is so scattered, fundamentally unpredictable.


    The reversal of yin and Yang, the power of vitality, the power of faith, and many forces are all in it, and the trajectory of its operation is even more chaotic.


    To capture its track, only through life and death, perception of reincarnation, a thorough understanding, can we pry into the mysterious and unpredictable power of Qi.


    This idea has just been born, chuxuan has not had time to be happy, a sound of the death knell from nine hell reverberates in his mind.


    Chu Xuan looks one side, do not know, so, at a loss, is about to resist, he felt dizzy, drowsy, seems to be like this permanent sleep.


    However, he couldn''t lift a trace of strength at all. He felt as if he had been poisoned by the fragrance. His head was drooping and he fell asleep directly.


    Relying on the stone tablet, the breath of chuxuan is almost nonexistent, just like a living dead person, only the body temperature is still there.


    At the moment, the consciousness of Chu Xuan was pulled by an irresistible pulling force and entered the long river of time.


    His consciousness is constantly put into each time and space, experiencing a variety of different life experiences.


    In these experiences, the most unforgettable thing for them is that he saw Li Rui again, but Li Rui changed his name and identity and did not know him at all.


    In his grief, he was pulled to another time and space. This time, he still met Li Rui. She still didn''t know him and became his enemy. They loved each other and killed each other


    I don''t know how much time and space has entered and how many things have gone through. Li Rui''s figure has been found every time.


    At this moment, chuxuan suddenly realized that he was trapped in an endless nightmare. If he could not overcome the magic barrier in his heart, or he would sink like this forever, he couldn''t let go.


    He doesn''t want to go through this kind of tasteless life all the time. He wants to break through the chain of cause and effect that covers him with one blow.


    After waking up, chuxuan did not hesitate to quench himself with the fire of Honglian industry, burning the whole body of causality clean.


    "I only have cause and effect with Li Rui. Everything in these time and space has nothing to do with me."


    Chu Xuan shouts in the heart, the industry fire burns the body, cleans up the heart magic barrier.


    With the burning of cause and effect, the evil spirit gradually disappeared, and his mood finally became clear and clear, and he no longer experienced the boring things in the world of mortals.


    With a hum, a gap is opened in the void, and a beam of light falls down. The beam is formed by the force of reincarnation and covers the Chu Xuan.


    Shua, he was pulled back to his body by the beam of light.


    After the return of consciousness, chuxuan''s breath became even and his pulse became strong. He wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and continued to practice.


    This time is too dangerous. If he can''t return to consciousness, he will sink in different time and space forever, unable to extricate himself, until consciousness exhausts energy and dies.


    At the thought of this, chuxuan was terrified.


    The power of reincarnation, too mysterious, fatalistic cause and effect, too magical, human can not resist.

 Chapter 1530

    Only with a firm heart of Tao can we return to the truth.


    After returning to China, chuxuan''s body was full of halo, and he breathed out a breath of turbid Qi. He began to pinch the Dharma again.


    This time, he easily constrained the reincarnation power of wandering in the dark into the elixir field, and then absorbed the spirit of Lingtai Taoism, quietly felt the reincarnation principle in the power of reincarnation, and slowly understood the practice.


    As time went by, and half a month later, Chu Xuan could barely feel the shallow principle of reincarnation. His master grasped the trace of reincarnation.


    However, this trace is still too shallow, making him still unable to practice to the first level of samsara Sutra.


    There are nine layers in the samsara Sutra. If you cultivate the ninth layer, you can break the samsara and control the way of reincarnation.


    At that time, they can control their own destiny, but also the fate of others.


    The highest level of reincarnation power is not to live against the heaven, but to change one''s life against heaven. It can really change one''s destiny.


    Even for others to release the curse of fate and put on the shackles of fate.


    Hum


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Xuan decided to swallow more power of reincarnation to practice, so that he could understand more principles of reincarnation. Thus, the secret code of ten thousand dharmas came into operation, and the underworld appeared behind him.


    Black hole rotation, Chu Xuan crazy phagocytosis by the mysterious force of those reincarnation force.


    The power of reincarnation and Liu Bang flowed into his elixir field, and then was operated by Chu Xuan, which made the reincarnation power gallop in the meridians.


    A layer of misty mist rose up around him and enveloped him, making him look unreal.


    People are clearly there, but they seem to come from different time and space, and their bodies are constantly changing their illusions.


    Three days later, there were three illusions sitting in the fog. They were lifelike. Each one was the same as Chu Xuan. Both the appearance and the charm were the same.


    The three phantoms all have the shackles of the law. If you fix the three illusions and vibrate them gently, the chains of the laws will jingle.


    These shackles of law are very firm. Each of them is deeply embedded in the scapula of the three illusions. Each phantom is suffering and struggling, but it can not break free from the shackles of the law.


    The three illusions represent the past, present and future of Chu Xuan.


    The phantom sitting on the left represents the past of chuxuan. The phantom is tender and childish. It is full of hatred and smoke.


    The statue sitting in the middle represents the present, which is obviously much more mature. It is filled with fairyland aura and spirit. It seems like an expert. However, it has the most shackles, and has many causes and effects. The shackles of the law clatter, and even the limbs of this phantom are pierced and fixed, and can''t move at all.


    The one sitting on the far right represents the future. I can''t see how many shackles there are, and what is the mysterious light shining on the body.


    The fog over this phantom is the deepest, like clouds, and almost can''t see the face and body clearly.


    He was also entangled with many other shackles, but he could not say what it was.


    "Boom..."


    In the dark space, endless thunder waves fell. This is the thunder tide that chuxuan has never seen. It is not the nine color holy thunder, not the netherworld thunder. It is a kind of thunder that has never been heard or seen before.

 Chapter 1531

    The thunder tide did not fall, turned into a three inch thunder pool, suspended in the top of Chu Xuan''s head three inches, and the thunder fell on Chu Xuan''s body.


    Zi la


    Chu Xuan was filled with black and white smoke. The smoke streamed out of his heavenly cover. The three mirages were in agony. Chu Xuan was even more miserable. His teeth bit his lips, and they were all broken.


    The red blood drops on Chu Xuan''s clothes, embellished with red plum blossoms.


    Chuxuan heart is calm, from the beginning of worry, into the back of the great joy.


    He felt that his meridians, bones and blood vessels were refined and refined under the thunder, and even his elixir field was slowly branded with a trace of reincarnation power.


    "It seems that these mysterious thunderbolts are the jiuzhuan samsara robbery mentioned above the chaotic Tianjing."


    Chuxuan secretly said that once he had passed the first reincarnation robbery, he would be able to cultivate the first layer of the samsara Tianjing.


    This disaster must be withstood, can not resist, can only use willpower to persist.


    Chuxuan gritted his teeth and insisted on Guarding Lingtai tightly. He did not make any resistance. He let reincarnation rob thunder to chop on his body.


    Some of his body was not burned by the fire of Honglian industry. Under the reincarnation and looting thunder, he was burned out, and there was no trace left.


    Click


    Chuxuan body appeared a trace of crisp sound, samsara Tianjing the first layer of cultivation.


    His face was very happy, but he didn''t finish his practice. He had to work hard to see how far he could cultivate the samsara Sutra.


    After all, not everywhere can have so much reincarnation power for him to practice the reincarnation Sutra. At this moment, we must make good use of the reincarnation power in the samsara path.


    After the first layer of samsara sutra was completed, chuxuan''s temperament changed a little, and became a bit illusory.


    His body''s reincarnation power is more and more, so he quickly continued to practice, feeling the reincarnation of thunder and reincarnation in the power of Tao.


    The reincarnation plundering thunder did not dissipate, accompanied by the practice of Chu Xuan.


    Time flies like a flash of time. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years later, chuxuan has no reaction in his heart.


    He was immersed in a wonderful state, and the power of reincarnation in his body has been filled with every cell of him.


    At this moment, his body can become the body of reincarnation.


    "The seventh layer of samsara Sutra." Chu Xuan some regret to open his eyes, eyes into the stars, spinning two black holes, can frighten people''s soul.


    In the black hole, there is the way of reincarnation. When he circulates the way of reincarnation, there is a rune on his forehead, which is branded on it.


    The whole body is submerged by the power of reincarnation and completely disappears in the samsara road. It seems that it has been integrated into the samsara road. The two are integrated into one, just like one.


    The samsara plundered Lei Chi, which still existed after Chu Xuan finished his practice.


    Chu Xuan looked at Lei Chi, stretched out his hand and gently squeezed it. He put it in the palm of his hand to watch it. He looked at it for a while, and directly put the Lei Chi into his Dantian.


    "It''s time to leave. I don''t know how long it has been since the outside world."


    However, with the time of samsara, it is not known how fast he was in the samsara.


    Seeing the still dark samsara Road, Chu Xuan was sad to see that there was no life.


    "One day, I will carry forward the path of reincarnation. Here, the prosperity of the ancient times will be reproduced. The three realms and six paths, the heaven and the myriad realms, and all living creatures can enter reincarnation again."


    Clenching his fists, Chu xuanshu frowned and swore secretly.

 Chapter 1532

    Originally, he wanted to cultivate the samsara Sutra to the Ninth level. However, he met with a bottleneck. He was not allowed to advance in 30 years. He had no clue. He had no choice but to suspend his practice.


    Although several of Chu Xuan''s heart was reluctant to leave here, they wanted to practice the samsara Sutra, which would be even more difficult.


    The samsara road is broken, but it contains a lot of samsara force, which contains a lot of samsara principles.


    The outside world, on the other hand, has no reincarnation power, let alone the principle of samsara.


    However, Chu Xuan has not been able to wash his lead. He is still worried about the safety of the people in Longmen. He can only give up understanding the reincarnation road and give up the plan to continue to practice here.


    Deep look at samsara, samsara dark, but this time he has been able to see a lot of the way ahead.


    With samsara in his eyes, he can see the endless space ahead, which is a broken space, the broken wall of space, and a dead silence.


    Take back his eyes, Chu Xuan grew up, the three illusions around him hummed and vibrated, turned into light spots and integrated into his body, and the power of reincarnation around him turned into fog was also included in the elixir field.


    In this practice, Chu Xuan not only had a deep attainments in the way of reincarnation, but also consolidated his accomplishments. Although he had not yet reached a higher level, he was more powerful.


    After a walk, Chu Xuan''s reincarnation brilliance circulates under his feet, and the road rhymes and rumbles. The reincarnation road vibrates gently. Chu Xuan''s hands gently stroke in the dark, and a crack appears out of thin air. A trace of sunlight shines in from the outside and falls on Chu Xuan.


    Bathed in the sun, Chu Xuan heart haze to do, feel a warm feeling.


    Without any hesitation, he also made great strides towards the crack, and the next moment, he had stepped over the crack and appeared outside the crack.


    Apart from the cracks, it is the ancient city wall, and beyond the wall is the world where he was originally.


    The silk thread passes through the city wall. Looking at the outside world, the Donghuang bell is still shining with golden light. Haotian tower still covers the people of Longmen, and his heart finally falls to the ground.


    Looking at the void below, Jiang Muyan''s red eyes, looking at the Longmen people''s pious prayer of grief and indignation, chuxuan''s heart flowed a trace of warmth.


    He knew that he was trapped by old monsters. They must be worried.


    In fact, as Chu Xuan thought, after he was trapped in the city wall, Jiang Muyan did not know how long he had cried, and his tears were running out.


    The Longmen disciples are even more angry and can burn the sky. Jiang Muyan wants to go out and try his best to save chuxuan, but he is stopped by Ye Guanlong.


    As a result, there is a gap between the two.


    The monks and warriors who watched the war were all sad and frightened. They seemed to have foreseen the future. They were shot to death by the old monsters. They were all in a state of fear and fell to the ground, shivering like quails.


    Li Qingshan and Lu Liushui are even more indignant. They want to revenge for Chu Xuan, but they can''t move at all.


    While protecting them, the Donghuang bell oppressed them. They could not resist the pressure of the ten most sacred artifacts.


    Jiang Muyan and others are all like this. The pressure of Haotian tower makes them gasp.


    Desperation, indignation and panic were all over us, while the old monsters were like a dark cloud that was about to fall at any time.

 Chapter 1533

    Chu Xuan looked at the huge figure, a cruel sneer from the corner of his mouth, and snorted coldly: "do you think you are sure to win?"


    "Boom!"


    Outside the city wall, there were riots, lightning and thunder, and the thunder of the nether world fell on the wall.


    This scene attracted everyone''s attention. The huge figure was also startled. Staring at the wall, his eyes showed some doubts and confusion.


    The lower Jiang evening smoke and others, is the heart raised a glimmer of hope.


    "Click..."


    The ancient and simple city wall in the void is broken in an instant. It is broken by the thunder of Jiuyou God. The wall becomes mottled and splashes with brilliance everywhere.


    "Bang..."


    There was another loud noise. The ancient and simple city wall was directly collapsed. The Aurora was dazzling and the sky was spinning.


    All of us were blinded by the intense brilliance, and no one could look directly at them, even the huge figure.


    When the light dissipated, the world suddenly became quiet, and people began to look at the place where the ancient city walls originally stood.


    I saw a young man in white, with his hands on his back, standing proud of the void. He stepped on the earth, and behind him rose a black black hole, like a black moon in the sky.


    There is a misty mist around the youth, which is very mysterious, and the great pressure overflows from the youth.


    The youth looks like a shadow, which is very unreal. It seems to be a virtual image, as if it doesn''t exist, but it falls in the eyes of all people.


    "This is..."


    Li Qingshan Leng on the spot, stunned, did not react for a time.


    Beside him, Lu Shuishui, already shaking his voice, exclaimed, "chuxuan."


    This sound, like the evening drum and morning bell, strikes in everyone''s heart, after that, the whole world boils up.


    "Chuxuan is back. He''s not dead?"


    "Can there be a fake? If you watch carefully, it''s not a living Chu Xuan?"


    "It''s really chuxuan. He''s in white. He''s rich and handsome. His fist breaks everything, and he steps back to the sky. Ha ha, we are saved this time. "


    Countless warriors and friars screamed and yelled, venting their fear.


    Longmen people and Jiang Muyan are also crying with joy. Chuxuan is OK. They don''t have to die. Jiang Muyan doesn''t have to think about dying for love.


    Heaven and earth, all people kneel down on the ground, kowtow to Chu Xuan, tears streaming down their faces.


    Only Jiang Muyan didn''t kneel down. Now she really wanted to rush forward and give Chu Xuan a small fist and question why he wanted to scare himself so much and let himself be frightened.


    The Longmen disciples were even more excited and looked up at the white figure, which was their headmaster and master.


    Chuxuan went there for ten days! During the ten days, we all spent worrying.


    No one can bear the ten days of torture and suffering, especially when everyone watched with their own eyes that Chu Xuan was swallowed up in that strange city wall, and then it was like a bullock into the sea, and there was no movement.


    In the past ten days, hundreds of dignitaries and monsters have formed a huge figure to attack the bell of the Eastern Emperor and the Haotian tower for many times. Although it was not successful, it also made everyone spend the time in a violent shock.


    This kind of becoming a lamb on the chopping board will lose his life at any time, which will make people collapse.


    If it wasn''t for all of us, Chu Xuan had nothing to do, firm faith, barely support to now, continuous piety pray, would have been a mental breakdown ah!


    At this moment, chuxuan also understood that ten days to a hundred years, in the samsara Road, the time velocity is the external ten years.

 Chapter 1534

    "Chu Chuxuan? "


    The huge figure, whose face changed greatly, was unstable and fluctuated violently. If it was struck by lightning, the whole person was stupid. His lips trembled violently. The light clouds on his face, as well as the cruel and contented smile, had disappeared and turned into fright.


    On the ground, Li Qingshan took a deep look at the huge figure, and sighed in his heart that hundreds of half step real immortals would be dead. Thousands of years of practice and hundreds of millions of years of deep sleep would be wasted.


    Other friars and martial arts practitioners also sneer at them. These old monsters are also today.


    What the old monsters have done has made everyone lose their respect. They are very disappointed. I wish they were slapped to death by chuxuan. At the moment, they are looking at all this with indignation on their faces, waiting for the arrival of the trial of Chu Xuan.


    "How did you do it?"


    The huge figure changed into another voice and asked in disbelief.


    Chu Xuan does not answer, the face is cold, indifferent looking at the huge figure, is brewing strength, preparing for a fatal blow.


    "No matter how he did it, he escaped by a fluke, and his cultivation would be greatly damaged. We may not lose. We are afraid of something."


    The huge figure changed a person''s voice once again, and said with a hard mouth.


    Chuxuan is speechless when he hears this, and he doesn''t know it when he dies. It''s really sad! Thinking of this, Chu Xuan can''t help shaking his head and continue his preparation.


    "No, he has a strange power that makes me feel scared. It seems that It seems to be the power of reincarnation in rumors... "


    The huge figure changed the figure again. This time, it was a sound of panic. Even the huge figure was affected and fluctuated violently.


    This frightened voice made the spirits of hundreds of half step real immortals tremble violently.


    Countless old strange voice, from the figure, they are in a fierce argument.


    All of a sudden, Peng Peng made a few noises. The figure directly split, and the spirit of the immortal broke open and flew out. He wanted to escape.


    "Click..."


    "At this moment, you want to escape? Is it possible? "


    At this moment, Chu Xuan brewed out his strength without any hesitation. With a wave of his big hand, the power of reincarnation burst out and turned into a strange cloud, drifting towards those half step immortals.


    He just wanted to give back to him in his own way.


    The power of reincarnation into the cloud looks light and floating, like a marshmallow, but the pressure of the overflow is too big.


    Directly, some half step true immortals, who were weak in cultivation, were crushed to pieces. However, they were not dead, but reorganized.


    The clouds of samsara are dripping with mist, covering the heaven and earth. There are hundreds of true immortals with half steps, and there is no way to escape. All directions are walls of reincarnation.


    The sky and the earth are suddenly dark and dark. You can''t see things as if you are in the way of reincarnation.


    The so-called netherworld magic array, also under the pressure of the power of reincarnation, directly disintegrates into a wisp of mist, which is swallowed up by the samsara clouds.


    Many old monsters found that they could not escape. The pressure on their bodies was too great. Their bodies were constantly broken and reorganized. The glory of the spirits was very dim. In despair, they could not care about the pride and dignity of the real immortals. They knelt down and kowtowed to chuxuan one after another.

 Chapter 1535

    "Please be merciful. For the sake of hard practice, please forgive me and others."


    "I hope you will bypass me and wait! We are obsessed with our own interests... "


    "We didn''t mean to offend, but we also wanted to spy on our long life, so we did not want to kill our friends!"


    These old monsters are full of tears and tears. Their spirits are dim. They kowtow and pray for the forgiveness of Chu Xuan.


    They are no longer half a step, half a step of the real immortal appearance, completely become the poor kowtow.


    Even if they had no body, they didn''t want to lose their souls. They also thought that after chuxuan had forgiven them, they would quickly run away and find a suitable body to take over their house. If they were not lucky, they would still live a lifetime!


    These spineless old monsters were not only disdainful on Chu Xuan''s face, but also the warriors and friars watching the battle, as well as the people in Longmen, shaking their heads and sneering.


    It''s really a broken integrity, in order to survive, really can say anything.


    Why didn''t you think of this when you bullied the small by the big?


    Why didn''t you think it was not easy to practice when you wanted to put Chu Xuan to death for the sake of treasure?


    Now it''s better, but also said a lot of shameless nonsense, praying for the mercy of chuxuan. Fortunately, he didn''t have the heart to kill chuxuan. I don''t know how to say it, and I don''t know how to say it. I don''t know how thick skinned he is!


    Some people beg for mercy, and naturally some people are frantically attacking the walls of the four directions. They know very well that it is impossible for Chu Xuan to let them off at this moment. It is better to fight hard!


    "Don''t think about good things. If you have time to be a kowtow, you''d better go to the bottom of the boat and have hope to survive."


    Some people hate the roar that iron is not steel.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan shook his head slightly. He really despised those kowtows, but those old monsters who still don''t give up now won him some admiration.


    Chuxuan carried his hands and did not continue to move. The power of reincarnation was enough to solve the spirits in front of him.


    The spirit should return to the underworld and reincarnate to the next life. The power of the spirit is so great that it can''t be resisted.


    Together with Chu Xuan, in this samsara cloud, he blessed some thunder and Zhujing divine sword, which is safe to deal with these spirits.


    "Chu Xuan, if I can get away with luck today, ha ha, you are going to have no peace forever!"


    A sword light rises in the dark, and instantly shoots at the boundary of reincarnation.


    Under the light of the sword, a gloomy but miserable spirit was revealed. This man was the man who had been sitting in the center.


    He is a master of sword cultivation.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a future. Today is your end."


    Chu Xuan light said, complexion without sadness no joy.


    "Hum, until the end of the day, everything has not been known. Even if you are more powerful than Chu Xuan, you are not a real immortal. Do you really regard yourself as the God and saint who dominates everything? This hatred, this hate, pour out the water of Tianhe, also can''t wash off, I will revenge back


    This one side crazy attack reincarnation force condenses the boundary, at the same time madly yells at Chu Xuan, where there is half a step true immortal should be calm?


    At this time, he also did not care a lot, vent his hatred in his heart, facing the constant threat of Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1536

    "It''s no use saying more, so you''ll die!"


    Chu Xuan slightly shakes his head, this person is too noisy, although he has no ability to hurt his relatives, but he is still unhappy.


    As soon as the sword formula was pinched, the void vibrated. Chu Xuan''s fingertips flowed the spirit of killing immortals. It condensed into a three inch sword of killing the essence. It turned into a colorful glow. It drew out a long sword mark in the sky and shot at the man who was not ashamed of his life and death.


    Pooh!


    Click!


    The man''s mouth was hard, but his cultivation was still too poor after all. What''s more, under the disturbance and interference of reincarnation force, he fought hard and failed to block Chu Xuan''s sword.


    In the middle of the sky, there is a sword like thunder of colorful gods.


    The man''s face was dignified. He met him with the same sword spirit. Then he took a thunder and fist shadow and attacked successively.


    Thunder and vibration in the void, a series of bright white lightning jump, wrapped in the shadow of the fist, suddenly roared to Zhujing Shenjian.


    "Bang!"


    When the two collided, they burst out scattered lightning and sword Qi. The man''s body trembled violently and retreated for kilometers.


    Under one blow, the score is high.


    However, the Zhujing sword followed him, and the man was stunned. With a cry of "ah", he was stabbed into the printing hall by the Zhujing sword. The spirit was dim and full of cracks.


    "How could it be? What swordsmanship is this? How could it be so sharp? "


    The man''s face was miserable, his eyes were full of confusion, puzzled three questions in succession.


    Although it was a dead end, in the absence of Chu Xuan''s answer, the man forced to endure the pain of the broken spirit and attacked again.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man''s eyes were filled with hatred. As soon as the sword formula was pinched, a river of swords was formed in the void. In this river of swords, all the shadows of the sword were as solid as the essence, just like a divine sword forged by a natural divine iron. When it was chopped in the air, it pulled out a bitter wind.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    The light of the sword is flying in the sky, and the sword is flying in the sky. A huge incomparable match is thousands of feet long. It turns into three sword rivers. Each sword river has the great power of a half step immortal to strike with all his strength.


    "Sword Qi differentiation."


    The man had a drink. It was a secret skill he got from an ancient relic by chance. When he practiced it to the extreme, it could differentiate into three sword Qi. It was extremely difficult to practice. However, he had practiced for thousands of years before he achieved great success. His power was amazing and was the best in the world.


    "Boom!"


    The man''s face was twisted and miserable, and his spirit was constantly broken. His body was really full of sword spirit, which prevented the spirit from breaking.


    Rao is so. Every time he moves, he still has an endless momentum. The sword Qi condenses and spins, chopping out sword shadows. Every time he splits a sword shadow, the river of Jian will be a bit more powerful and powerful.


    The sword spirit contains the power of thunder. He is also the pride of the same practitioners of law and martial arts. The sword Qi drives the force of thunder, which is fierce and incomparable.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The man manipulated the Jianhe river and collided with Zhujing sword. Every time he struck, the void would shake suddenly, and he himself was also shaking violently. The three swords, as if with wisdom, fight against Zhujing Shenjian.


    The scene that originally expected to make Zhujing sword exhausted did not appear. Only Zhujing sword directly broke through the river of sword and turned into a gap. It did not entangle with it. It carried a shocking force and killed the man again.


    "Damn it, what kind of sword spirit is it? It''s so fierce. What''s the weird light wave in the sword spirit?"


    The man''s face was frightened and his heart roared.

 Chapter 1537

    "No, I have to work hard, or it will be finished."


    The man''s face was horizontal and he burst into a drink.


    As he burst out, a storm arose in the void, and the clouds of sword Qi condensed to block the Zhujing sword.


    However, Zhujing Shenjian broke the cloud of the sword spirit easily, and the situation was not reduced.


    The man quickly flipped his hands, kneaded FA Jue, and immediately dropped a thunderbolt shield and a thunderbolt hammer into the void, and blocked in front of Zhujing sword.


    "Boo!"


    The sword of Zhujing pierces the thunderbolt shield like a broken water. It penetrates the thunderbolt and then explodes at the man.


    The man was shocked, and his whole body was in great pain. His spirit was unstable, and the speed of his fragmentation was accelerated. He tried to crack another blow, which was mixed with the power of the thunder of heaven and earth, and wanted to strike the flying and killing sword.


    "Boom!"


    This fist, like a blow from Thor''s full strength, turned into a Thunder Dragon and galloped away. It was brilliant and blind. It crossed the heaven and earth. With the power of the thunder, it struck on the Zhujing sword.


    After the punch, the man''s face appeared a little heavy, no action, wait for the result, this is his last card.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, he could only move his mind. He protected his mind with the power of reincarnation. The Dharma decided to pinch it, and a reincarnation force turned into a streamer, which came in an instant and was blessed on the Zhujing sword.


    Zhujing divine sword is blessed by the power of reincarnation. The sword is so powerful that it becomes ten meters long in an instant. Ignoring the thunder fist, it is extremely sharp and breaks through the thunder fist.


    "Die!"


    The sword of Zhujing was broken like that man''s seal. Chu Xuan quickly squeezed the seal, and the huge sword exploded directly. It turned into a bright light flower and bloomed in the void.


    "Ah It''s very painful. I''m also... "


    The man howled bitterly, and the spirit was shattered by the violent explosive force. He wanted to condense again, but he was shocked to find that he could not join together.


    A trace of reincarnation in the force of his re condensation of the spirit, but also a trace of the spirit in devouring his spirit.


    "It''s over, Taoist. It''s going to die."


    Seeing that man was blown up by chuxuan''s strange sword, he could not condense the spirit any more. All the other half steps of the real immortals looked scared. The power of the spirit could only be controlled by the reincarnation emperor!


    As they thought, under the devouring of Chu Xuan''s divinity and the power of reincarnation, the spirit of the man finally failed to condense again, but gradually there was no movement.


    Here the aura suddenly dimmed, without a trace of waves.


    The other half step immortals, seeing the prophecy come true, were all frightened, despairing and at a loss.


    "Spare me


    "I don''t want to die!"


    At the moment, all the other half step real immortals were afraid to attack. They all followed those who kowtowed to beg for mercy at the beginning, and all prayed for Chu Xuan''s life.


    In the face of life and dignity, they can lose all their integrity.


    Chu Xuan didn''t answer. He felt no sympathy and pity in his heart. He patted it with a slap,


    the endless waves of reincarnation in the void were surging through the sky.


    "Chuxuan, you can''t do this. We are willing to be humble to be a mole ant under our feet."


    Those old monsters were beaten by the wave of samsara, and their spirits were unstable. They floated and sank in the tide, and were soon submerged.


    The power of reincarnation constantly devours their spirits, making them worse than death. Once they are completely engulfed by the wave of reincarnation, they will be doomed.


    "In my heart, everyone is equal, no mole ant said. What''s more, there are only two kinds of people in my heart, friends and enemies. The enemy will die. Otherwise, I will feel uneasy. "


    Chu Xuan''s hands are gently hanging on both sides, light return.

 Chapter 1538

    At the end of his speech, Chu Xuan glanced at these old monsters in the samsara tide, and saw that they had gradually lost consciousness and began to talk nonsense and be crazy.


    Chuxuan didn''t make a fuss. He knew that it was the power of reincarnation. They had fallen into endless reincarnation and were gradually consumed in the world of mortals.


    It''s their time to wait for their meaning to wear out.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt cut through the sky and sent out an earth shaking explosion.


    Thunder from the void, but it seems to hit from the nine you, which Chu Xuan experienced the ghost of thunder.


    After the thunder of the netherworld God exploded, the thunder flashed and thundered, the Thunder Dragon and the electric snake danced wildly, and cleaved to the old monsters in the reincarnation wave.


    "It''s almost done." Chu Xuan breathed a long breath, and the dark god thunder came, which meant that the last moment had come.


    As expected by Chu Xuan, under the thunder of the nether world God, the spirits of those old monsters exploded one after another and turned into light spots, unable to gather again. His consciousness had completely disappeared.


    There are also a few old monsters with strong cultivation. Although they have not been dealt with by the nether God thunder, their eyes have become empty, stupid and silly. They seem to be walking dead, and even the feeling of pain is gone.


    A quarter of an hour later, the old monsters were so desperate that they could not even leave a trace in the world.


    The whole world is silent, only in the wave of reincarnation, the only few spirits have not disappeared.


    In this scene, all the martial artists and friars who were watching the scene looked numb and gaping.


    In this way, have you wiped out hundreds of half step real immortals?


    All this, too unreal, just like a dream, all like a mirror, can not be touched, but it really happened in front of you.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roaring sound in the distance, and the clouds were rolling in the sky.


    Suddenly, Chu Xuan flicked his finger, and a nine color God thunder shot out from his fingertips, facing the golden match.


    With a click, the nine color God thunder directly defeated the gold pitching. Chu Xuan then looked far away. As far as he could see, a figure wrapped in golden awns was coming towards his own place.


    Naturally, this scene was also seen in the eyes of the martial arts and friars, and their faces became heavy.


    "Is it almost over, and there will be a big war? Who dares to violate the dragon power of the great God of Chu


    People are very curious, but also a little strange.


    After witnessing the destruction of so many powerful people by Chu Xuan, people feel that Chu Xuan is invincible like the God of war. I don''t believe that there are still people who can threaten Chu Xuan.


    However, this person dares to get ahead at this moment. It is obvious that the person who comes is not good. If the good person doesn''t come, he will not be weak if he wants to be a true immortal.


    Think of the word "true immortal", everyone is in the heart is scared to break, unexpectedly oneself scared oneself.


    Only Chu Xuan saw the root of the visitor, and his face was strange and puzzled.


    Whoosh


    The wind suddenly rose, and the figure wrapped by the golden light had come to Chu Xuan, not to live for a mile, and finally stood still.


    Under his feet is a whirling hurricane, which drags his body and enables him to stand in the void.


    "Taoist friends, please let go of the last few spirits of the half step real immortal!"


    The visitor did not want to imagine that to Chu Xuan, but sincerely pleaded on his face.

 Chapter 1539

    "What do you have to do with them? What will you do if I don''t let them go? "


    Chu Xuan has already seen through each other''s roots and feet, but half step really immortal just, eyebrow a pick, sneer question.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with them." Seeing Chu Xuan''s poor eyesight, he waved his hand and explained.


    "What are you doing here?" But Chu Xuan doesn''t believe it. It doesn''t matter. You will risk being killed by yourself and plead for them. Do you really think you are two fools?


    After looking around, he hesitated for a moment and said to chuxuan, "please take a step to talk."


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the man for a long time, which made him uncomfortable. Then he said in a quiet way: "if you have anything, just say it here, so that everyone can hear it. Is it something shady that can''t be done?"


    After hearing the speech, the visitor''s face was stagnant, and some of them were embarrassed to look at the martial arts and friars with their ears up and their eyes burning. Their faces changed, as if they were weighing something.


    Finally, the man gritted his teeth and said to chuxuan: "in the downwind Taoist, this is to invite Taoist friends to the front line to resist the enemy. The front line is about to hold fast."


    "Plainly, he frowned


    The wind Taoist patted his forehead and laughed at himself: "I can''t make it clear."


    "Taoist friends should know that there are demons everywhere. Many friars and martial arts people in the world have gone to the front line to resist the enemy. I just woke up from my sleep a little while ago. After I woke up, I heard that there were demons all over the place, and I went to the front to watch them. But I happened to see many big demons and Demons coming out, so I joined the battlefield. But we were defeated, so we had to let me invite you to take charge of the overall situation. "


    After seeing the friars and warriors under his eyes, the Taoist priest also revealed the cause and effect.


    Hearing the wind Taoist''s words, people below were startled. If the news was true, it would be too shocking.


    However, they did not speak. They knew that there was no place for them to interrupt. They were looking for chuxuan, and they were not qualified to dominate.


    Smell speech, chuxuan is also a frown, did not expect that countless big demons and demons have come into the world.


    But when I thought about it, I was relieved.


    They can be attacked by hundreds of half step real immortals. It must be sooner or later that demons will also have big demons.


    The only thing he was pleased with was that not all monks in the world were greedy for profits, and the Fengdao people in front of him were good.


    After he was born, he didn''t want to deal with himself, but went to the front to kill the demon.


    Seeing Taoist Feng''s dusty appearance and sincere expression, his eyes did not dodge or twinkle when he met Chu Xuan. From this, we can see that nine times out of ten, what he said is true.


    "What you say is half empty. Their fate should be visible." Chu Xuan did not immediately agree, but calm incomparable warning.


    Taoist Feng''s face changed quickly, and he said: "how dare I make such a joke? Now the front line is almost unable to support. Please hurry up! Otherwise, once the army of friars on the front line collapses, disaster will inevitably happen! "


    "Don''t worry, I need to deduce. Otherwise, how can you know whether what you say is true or false." Chuxuan is no longer the former chuxuan. He is extremely cautious now.


    I won''t follow him because of his words.

 Chapter 1540

    Other than that, Taoist Feng is a true immortal. Who knows if he has any secret skill to stabilize his mind and deceive himself by lying without red face, without breath and without waves?


    Feng daoren originally wanted to say something else. He hit his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    He also learned about Chu Xuan''s past. He was a monk who grew up in blood and fire. He had suffered losses before, but now his heart is like gold and iron, and he is not easy to trust others, which is justifiable.


    "The original pure good person, a pure heart, has also been the world''s intrigue to become suspicious, ah, pathetic ah!"


    Fengdao people sighed in their hearts and sighed about what was wrong with the world.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know what he was thinking. His mind moved, and the golden pupil of chaos was moving. The light column coagulated by two chaotic fires passed through the void, penetrated the world without hope, crossed mountains and rivers, and looked around the world.


    With the sound of Bo, the ripples in the void are rippling and sparkling.


    Through layers of space and clouds, Chu Xuan finally saw that, to the north of Kunlun, it was a real battle.


    Like a moth, countless monks are fighting against the tide.


    After the army of demons, there are countless big demons and Demons sitting in the town. These big demons are full of evil spirit, and their cultivation is profound.


    From the fluctuation of their body, Qi and blood soar to the sky, which is equivalent to the existence of half step immortal.


    Chu Xuan saw with his own eyes that several three great emperors were slapped by several big demons of the other side, and the bones almost fell apart.


    "Bold evil, dare to hurt."


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan gave a sharp drink, and the sound was like gold shock, which exploded on the immortal devil battlefield north of Kunlun.


    At the same time, a blow from the air, has been taken by thunder palm print, thousands of miles away, landed on several big demons.


    The big demon retreated again and again, narrowly avoiding the sneak attack of Lei''s palm print. All of them were angry and fighting with each other. They were red eyed and yelled: "the mole ants from there dare to attack grandfather."


    "Well, a wolf demon, also dare to call my grandfather, you are impatient to live." Chuxuan hums coldly across the air and cuts off with a sword.


    Boom!


    The sword spirit was avoided by the wolf demon and landed in the battlefield, and countless demons were blown away by the wave of the sword spirit.


    "Villain, dare you report your name?" The wolf roared with anger.


    "Remember, this Longmen chuxuan is called the real dragon emperor."


    Where does chuxuan have a reputation? In order to intimidate these demons, he simply talks about "the real dragon emperor".


    "The real dragon emperor?" The demons looked at each other, never heard of the name, and then laughed.


    "The real dragon emperor, the dragon and Phoenix disaster in ancient times, there has been no real dragon for a long time. You still want to deceive me."


    "That is to say, now there is no real fairy. Where is the real dragon, you are not afraid of the wind. You can also flash your tongue and return the real dragon emperor. I think it''s just a worm, a slug that dares not show up."


    "Slugs, you have the ability to fight us for 300 rounds. I won''t take your head off and use it as a nightpot."


    Demons are wantonly mocking chuxuan, the most sarcastic words, hear Chu Xuan are full of anger.


    Those friars and warriors in the battlefield were all excited and excited when they saw Chu Xuan''s move.


    Hearing these demons so ridiculed chuxuan, of course, they were unwilling to reply.


    "You have not been old for a long time. You have offended the great God of Chu. You are finished."


    "God Chu has a bad temper. Anyone who has offended him has turned into fertilizer."


    "What nonsense are you talking about! The great God of Chu seems to be taking a careful look. The great God of Chu is extremely powerful. In fact, that kind of person. "

 Chapter 1541

    The monks and the martial arts, said the rise, said bald mouth, listen to Chu Xuan mouth straight out, heart secretly: "I have a lot of gas, OK, ah, forget it, I don''t care about you."


    "Return the great God of Chu, you can come out! Don''t be a shrinking turtle. "


    However, the wolf did not see a roar.


    "As you wish, but before I come, you''d better not hurt others. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control myself and kill you all." Chu Xuan with the voice of drama and abuse fell in the battlefield, echoing in the void for a long time, lingering.


    The words exploded in the ears of the demons, heard them scold, and muttered in their hearts: "who is the devil in the end? You are so arrogant. "


    The demons are indignant, facing Chu Xuan is a burst of abuse, but also guilty, did not dare to continue to start.


    What kind of "real dragon emperor" can attack these demons from the air, and the attack power is still so strong. I really don''t know how strong the fighting power will be when I come here.


    After thinking about it, the demons looked at each other and thought that it was better to be honest for a while, so as not to really provoke a murderer.


    After the arrival of Chu Xuan, if he is not as strong as he imagined, it will be too late to kill again.


    "Hum, I''ll give you a face. If you don''t show up within three hours, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. When the time comes, we''ll make a river of blood and build a capital crown with white bones."


    Demons are relatively good face, the pro did not forget to say a cruel word to Chu Xuan, issued an ultimatum.


    Chuxuan doesn''t matter, chuxuan chuckles. These demons are interesting now!


    Taking back his mind, Chu Xuan looked at the wind Taoist and said, "it''s hard."


    The wind Taoist is also a sigh of relief, repeatedly waved his hand: "nothing hard, can do something for the people, is my duty."


    Chuxuan saw that the wind Taoist''s eyes were very pure, and he really looked like an immortal.


    "That''s what a monk should have." Chu Xuan couldn''t help admiring a word in his heart. He thought that the Fengdao people could see the responsibility more important than the fight for the treasure, not to mention anything else. This noble and pure conduct alone is worthy of his respect.


    "Cough..."


    Chu Xuan is going to kill the last few spirits, and then he goes to the battlefield. He is about to start. The wind Taoist coughs twice.


    Looking for the sound, I saw the wind Taoist''s face flushed, and the corners of his mouth had a few traces of congestion.


    Without saying a word, Shen consciousness shrouded and explored for a moment. Chu Xuan said, "you are badly hurt! The five internal organs and six lungs are all broken, and the spirit is not lightly hurt. If you meet someone else instead of me, you may fall down like this. "


    "During the war, I was slapped by a tiger demon and kicked by a long trunk elephant. I didn''t expect to be hurt so much."


    The wind Taoist sighed, but there was not much fluctuation in his eyes. After a while, a little surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "You You mean you can heal me For the first time, Fengdao was so excited.


    Chu Xuan nodded, and the strength of reincarnation covered the wind Taoist priest''s first treatment of the wound of the spirit. However, he sighed in his heart: "this old man is very lucky. If I had not controlled the power of reincarnation before, I could not cure the wound of the spirit."


    The Fengdao man felt his spirit soaking in the hot spring, warm and comfortable. He could clearly feel the wound of the spirit being repaired quickly. He could not help but cry out in comfort.


    A quarter of an hour later, the wound of Fengdao man''s spirit was almost healed. Chuxuan took out another pill and some natural immortal springs to heal him.

 Chapter 1542

    "Daoyou, go to the front line quickly! Don''t refine the medicine for me. Don''t delay the event. "


    Seeing that Chu Xuan wanted to help him refine his medicine, Taoist Feng repeatedly waved his hands and urged him to go to the front.


    "Well, you can take these pills and make them better by yourself." Chuxuan heard the wind Taoist said so, in his heart is also admire his high moral integrity.


    "Whoosh..."


    Turning around, in the wind Taoist''s surprised eyes, Chu Xuan repeatedly ejected several brilliance, the target is the few dead half step true immortal spirits.


    "Click Boom... "


    Seeing this, Taoist Feng originally wanted to say something to stop him. He smashed his mouth, but he still didn''t say anything to stop him.


    "Well, cause and effect."


    Some lonely sigh, wind Taoist eyes showed a little can not bear, practice is not easy, he is not willing to see any friar so oppressive death.


    The spirits of those half step real immortals have been completely immersed in the power of reincarnation, and their consciousness has been exhausted, so they have no resistance at all.


    They looked as if they were living dead. They were dull and godless. They let Chu Xuan''s attack fall on them and did not dodge or hide.


    "Bang..."


    After a few loud noises, the spirits of some half step real immortals directly burst into firefly like light spots, flying in the void.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Chuxuan big mouth, directly to these light points to swallow up, fusion into their own spirit.


    "Ah, what''s the difference between Taoist friends and evil spirits


    Feng Dao man sighed deeply. He didn''t understand what chuxuan had done. He couldn''t accept Chu Xuan''s behavior of swallowing these spirits.


    "They have become the purest energy of heaven and earth. How can I waste them?" Chu Xuan''s tone was a little stiff, and he didn''t want to explain it more. But seeing Taoist Feng''s miserable appearance, he couldn''t bear to say: "there is no good or evil in the world. Only good and evil people can do good. That is good work."


    At the end of his speech, Chu Xuan didn''t explain too much. He was now in a hurry to go to the battlefield north of Kunlun.


    When he heard Chu Xuan''s words, he was stunned for a moment. As soon as Chu Xuan turned around, he clapped his forehead and said to chuxuan: "Taoist friends, I can''t catch up with you."


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and didn''t say anything more. At this time, it was the roar of tsunami coming from the mountain below.


    "The great God of Chu is invincible!"


    "Master is invincible!"


    Looking for the sound, all the disciples of Longmen, as well as those martial arts and friars, were excited and could not help themselves. They cheered.


    Looking at everyone''s happy appearance and listening to the wave of cheering, people feel a little bit of wind and the last trace of resentment in his heart goes away, while chuxuan is enjoying and gratifying.


    "Do you see it! These half step fairies deserve more than death. You should know the account well enough to exchange hundreds of their lives for hundreds of monks. "


    Chu Xuan''s words, like a heavy hammer in the heart of Fengdao people, make Fengdao people''s mind agitated.


    "I understand, this is the boundless love, not because of small love, destroy the lives of all creatures, all things are equal, no one can be above it."


    Chu Xuan''s words, like a flash of light, made Fengdao people''s heart produce a trace of insight, face completely open, look at Chu Xuan''s eyes, more silk of respect.


    Seeing that Taoist Feng had already understood his intention, chuxuan was quite relieved. He laughed and did not say anything else. He showed his body shape. The next moment, he appeared in front of Jiang Wanyan.

 Chapter 1543

    Shua, a big hand a probe, hold ginger evening smoke Qianqian thin waist, will its force into the arms.


    Jiang evening smoke exclaimed, but there was no shame and resistance, gave up all the reserved, let chuxuan embrace himself.


    Ginger evening smoke is also deep white hands, tightly hold chuxuan strong back, head gently buried in chuxuan solid arms.


    The world is quiet down, no one to speak, no one to despise, all quietly looking at all this.


    Still water flows deep, the world is silent, the needle can be heard, people can clearly hear Chu Xuan''s word by word.


    "Twilight smoke, I didn''t expect that the sky is not beautiful, and we can''t enjoy the world of two. As soon as we meet, I will leave again. As you know, the world is hard to be safe without the demons removed. When one day, I will kill all the demons in the world, and I will take you to travel around the stars. I will no longer care about the affairs of the world and pray for longevity. I will be satisfied even if I have you for a hundred years. "


    Chuxuan expresses his deep feelings and expresses his innermost voice. He tells the story to Jiang Wanyan.


    Since and ginger evening smoke together, two people gather little leave much, Chu Xuan heart guilt quite deep.


    Many times of life and death crisis, many times in a hurry to leave, chuxuan already understood what he wanted most.


    Not long life, not arbitrary, only nostalgia that touch of light warmth.


    Ginger evening smoke gently raised his head, eyes like autumn water, looking at chuxuan, like summer lotus faint smile.


    "You have a life in your heart, and I love you. I don''t regret this life. I would like to be the one who supports you silently behind you. Even if one day, the whole world betrays you, I will stand behind you and betray the whole world."


    Young girls are always easy to be emotional, ginger evening smoke rippling eyes, quietly looking at chuxuan, eyes have sweet love wantonly flowing.


    Where can she bear such an affectionate confession of Chu Xuan, she also plucked up her courage and did not care if there was anyone around her, and said her deepest voice.


    She understood that the man in front of her was not destined to belong to her, but what kind of mission he was carrying.


    Apart from the doomed short, she abandoned all reserve, only to enjoy the warmth of her own moment.


    They no longer speak, and gaze at each other deeply. Love and warm sun wrap them up layer by layer, ignoring the trial of hundreds of monks and warriors.


    Monks and martial arts, envy, jealousy, understanding, people have each mind, fortunately, there are no eyes, choose to speak at this moment.


    Everyone looked at all this quietly, they understood that there was not much time left for them.


    Perhaps the next second, chuxuan will turn away, go to the battlefield, the future is dim.


    This may separate Yin and Yang, and there will be no day to meet again.


    This time, or life and death will be difficult to guess, since then no news.


    Chuxuan didn''t stay much. He still decided to give up a kiss and then turned to go.


    "Master, please take our Longmen disciples."


    "Please take us with us. We wish that life and death will be with us."


    The disciples of Longmen, as well as the martial arts and friars of the onlookers, all spoke out.


    They don''t want to hide in the rear when the Terrans are in trouble. They are also willing to carry a three foot green front and kill demons and demons in the tens of thousands of battlefields.


    At the sound of Huo, chuxuan suddenly turned back and looked at the monks and Longmen disciples. Seeing that their eyes were full of entreaties, he felt warm in his heart.

 Chapter 1544

    It is not unreasonable for the Terran to survive for hundreds of millions of years.


    Once there is a disaster of extermination and overthrow, all people can abandon the past and get together to fight against the enemy.


    This is the foundation of the Terran standing in the world.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan knew it very well.


    However, he can not take these people away. Once the war is not favorable, these people are the fire of the Terran.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire, and the future of the Terran may be placed on them.


    "If you wait for your life and practice, don''t think about other things. There are enough friars on the front line. You can stay in the rear. Once there are demons invading from other places, it will be the time for you to enter the arena."


    Think about it for a moment, Chu Xuan said.


    His worry is not unreasonable. Now there is a demon invasion to the north of Kunlun. No one can guarantee whether there will be a demon invasion in the southwest or Southeast.


    Everyone heard Chu Xuan''s words, think carefully, feel reasonable, can only face dignified nodding.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan did not say much. Looking ahead, the battlefield to the north of Kunlun was in a tight situation. When the demons and the friars of the Terran were confronted, the battle would break out at any time. We should not delay here too much.


    "Daoyou, I''ll go with you." However, Taoist Feng took the pills and the immortal spring, then turned into a breeze and came to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan took a look at him and found that the injury was not completely improved. He was worried and said, "this Your injury... "


    Before Chu Xuan finished speaking, Taoist Feng waved his hand and interrupted: "it''s OK. I can''t die. How can I watch the demons for disaster and hide in the rear to heal?"


    Chu Xuan did not persuade him again, he saw the wind Taoist''s determination, nodded heavily, and said: "it''s OK!"


    When the voice dropped, chuxuan waved his hand and his forehead flashed, bringing the Fengdao man into the small world of tianwufu pattern.


    "Here can help you quickly repair the injury, a while against the enemy, can also on a few points of victory." The voice of Chu Xuan reverberates in the world of heaven Witch and talisman. Fengdao people don''t worry too much, so they just practice to heal their wounds.


    Hum


    Chu Xuan turned into a streamer and swept towards Kunlun in front of everyone. After him, the Donghuang bell and Haotian tower followed closely, turning into two streamers catching up with Chu Xuan. With a sound of Bo, they fell into the body of Chu Xuan.


    "May the great God of Chu be victorious and awe inspiring demons."


    "Yes! May the great God of Chu turn the tide and clear the world. "


    The monk and the warrior did not leave their eyes, even though the figure of chuxuan had already disappeared in the sight, and they still looked at the emptiness except for clouds and breeze.


    Longmen disciples and Jiang Muyan did not say much, but prayed silently in their hearts.


    Li Qingshan and Lu Liushui look at each other, nod their heads in tacit agreement, and show their body shape. They turn into two streamers and follow Chu Xuan.


    Both of them were men of profound righteousness and upright temperament. They were unwilling to hide behind and watch the demons rampant. They also wanted to follow Chu Xuan''s tens of thousands of Kunlun battlefield and make a modest contribution.


    Some of the other monks didn''t resist and followed Chu Xuan. However, some of them stayed for the time being to help chuxuan guard the mountain gate, while they came to prevent other places. As chuxuan said, there were demons invading.


    For a moment, there were thousands of streamers above Yunmeng village, magic weapons took off, and many cave monks disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 1545

    The remaining monks and warriors all sighed with regret, and then sat down and practiced.


    The disciples of Longmen and Jiang Muyan are not like this. They are all practicing with enthusiasm.


    Chuxuan controlled a certain space law, across the sky, very fast, like thunder, fast.


    Along the way left behind a variety of images, shocked countless people.


    In the southeast sky, golden Boulevard extends, golden lotus is in full bloom, and ruiquan is surging wildly.


    In the southwest sky, the sword Qi soared in the sky, and the clouds broke up.


    In the central region, the Thunder Dragon roars, the thunder tide roars, Wanli Caixia.


    Over the northwest, there are flowing clouds and waterfalls. The fairy light is blazing and the sound of the road is booming.


    All these attracted people''s worship and exclaimed, "send off the great God of Chu, and wish the great God of Chu victory and return."


    Obviously, we all know what happened in Yunmeng village, and what chuxuan is going to do!


    Now, chuxuan is the only hope in their hearts and the patron saint in the hearts of all.


    Many hot blooded young people even wish they could not follow the footsteps of Chu Xuan and kill demons to the north of Kunlun.


    Everyone looked at Chu Xuan in the eyes of the streamer, all gave birth to grief and indignation.


    Everyone is seeing off the hero Chu Xuan.


    Although hundreds of millions of people are not monks, they also know that the road ahead is full of thorns and crises, and there may be no way back.


    There are many demons ahead. Maybe there are hidden demons and demons. If you go ahead, you will be in danger. If you go, you will be doomed.


    A solemn and stirring mood pervaded in all people''s hearts, and no one''s heart was not solemn and stirring.


    The wind is rustling and the water is cold. Once a strong man is gone, he will never return.


    This is a common idea in everyone''s heart, and pessimism has pervaded everyone''s heart.


    All of these are demons coming fiercely, which are irresistible.


    Although ordinary people are in the rear, they still feel the pressure of the war ahead.


    Now the friars in front of him are struggling to support him, and there is a tendency to collapse at any time.


    The most important thing is, now rumors are flying all over the sky.


    Many people have been rumored that these demons on the battlefield are not the most powerful. It is suspected that there are more profound cards among the demons.


    What''s more, it is said that among the demons, there is a demon lord, and the demon fairy is about to be born. This war is to welcome the gift of the devil and the demon fairy.


    When the time comes, the demons and demons will probably come to the battlefield in person.


    This news is too strong, even more frightening, making people panic.


    Therefore, when we see the tens of thousands of battle fields in chuxuan, we are both happy and worried.


    Chu Xuan now seems to be the strongest fighting force of the Terran. If he is defeated, he will be attacked by many demons, and his body will die and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The solemn and stirring atmosphere pervaded in the hearts of the people, as well as in the hearts of many martial artists and friars with low accomplishments.


    The future of the human race is so dim that people have to worry about it.


    It''s not just the people. At the moment, the whole Han state is running at a high speed. Even nuclear weapons are being prepared. If the friars can''t resist the attack of demons, they can only bear to use the powerful nuclear weapons.


    Chu Xuan naturally did not know all this. He was in a hurry and was on the verge of approaching the battlefield to the north of Kunlun.


    In the battle field to the north of Kunlun, the demons waited patiently for the arrival of Chu Xuan, but they did not fail to keep their promises. It has to be said that demons are indeed better than some Terrans.


    Demons generally keep their promises and keep their promises. Once they promise, they will carry them out to the end.

 Chapter 1546

    Some little demon Annah couldn''t help being manic in his heart and wanted to start swearing at the Terran friars on the other side of the battlefield.


    However, it is not the Terran''s attack, but an impolite thump of the big demon and devil.


    "Be honest and don''t break the rules of my demon clan." Wolf demon slapped a small demon fly, cross browed cold, admonished the vast number of monsters.


    "Demons also give me a bit of honesty, lest the Terrans say that we do not keep our promise, and wait half a quarter of an hour. If Chu Xuan doesn''t come, it''s not too late for me to do it again."


    A demon king also under the opponent so warning, the demon clan immediately quiet down.


    The atmosphere in the battlefield to the north of Kunlun is very delicate. The Terran friars are careful and nervous to guard against the attack of demons.


    The demons looked at the Terrans with scorn and disdain, as if they were looking at a flock of sheep.


    The Terran friars are not angry, but they have no choice. They understand that if Chu Xuan doesn''t come, they can''t do it, and the result is bleak.


    On the battlefield, two-thirds are demons, while Terran friars and warriors occupy only one third.


    There are many corpses lying on the ground. There are endless dark red blood flowing from the corpses. These are basically human beings.


    It can be seen that the Terran friars had suffered a great defeat before.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder sword, across the sky, splits the rain curtain in the air, and smashes the boundless black clouds.


    In an instant, the clouds and the rain were over, and the golden warm sunshine fell on the ground and fell on every body in the battlefield, warming their cold hearts.


    Above the void, there is a nine color halo, in which the thunder flashes, the sword Qi around turns into dragons and phoenixes flying, and a golden lotus platform is condensed out of thin air.


    The world is shaking, and the wind and the wind are shaking.


    "Chu Xuan is here?" No matter the demons are all in the mind, but there is no half shadow in the void.


    This time, let everyone wonder, the devil is scratching his head puzzled.


    Then, the void split into a huge crack. In the crack, a golden awn was split, which made people and Demons blind and could not look directly.


    Whoa


    The wind and clouds are surging between heaven and earth, and the endless spiritual power turns into tide. In the void, it gathers into a huge circling light belt, which revolves around the nine color light wheels.


    In the aurora of the void crack, a white figure floating like an immortal landed on the Golden Lotus platform like lightning.


    The white figure is very tall and handsome. Standing on the Golden Lotus platform, an old man stands on both sides of his body.


    At this time, the demons and friars in the battlefield could see clearly the face of the man. His black hair was hanging down his shoulders, his eyes were shining like stars, and his mouth was carrying a warm smile. It was not other people but chuxuan.


    "I''ll go. Is this boy chuxuan? The monks are not weak indeed. "


    "Tut Tut, this Terran boy is very big. He is only a half step immortal, and he even takes two half step real immortals as his subordinates. Are they descendants of some great God in ancient times?"


    "Hey, who is he? I don''t mind letting the great God die, and the blood inheritance will disappear completely today. "


    The demons had a lot of discussion and were not afraid of Chu Xuan''s majestic power. The reason was very simple. Chuxuan didn''t give out all the pressure at all. Instead, they tried their best to contain them. They wanted to let these demons belittle the enemy and fight against these arrogant demons by surprise.

 Chapter 1547

    Hearing the ridicule and ridicule of the big demon and the big devil, the little demon and the little devil all laughed with no fear. You said my words to chuxuan.


    The Terran friars were all angry when they heard the demons. They wished Chu Xuan would give them some color to see.


    The Terran friars were also slightly lost. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan came alone. As for Mo Chen and Feng daoren standing behind chuxuan, they were ignored.


    Their glory and prestige were completely covered by Chu Xuan.


    "Although the great God of Chu is strong, but he came alone. Can he really deal with demons like the tide of the sea?" Someone worried.


    "Ah, the friars of the Terrans are withering, and the monks who are sleeping don''t know where to go." Another man sighed, his face full of worry.


    Other human friars are not like this, the heart is bright, the complexion is not very good-looking.


    "Welcome the great God of Chu!"


    However, the Terran friars also understood that they could not weaken their prestige at this moment, so they looked at each other with one eye, and hurriedly clasped fists at the void Chu Xuan and saluted him.


    The sound wave is like the sea tide, one wave after another, sweeping up the nine clouds, until the Pleiades in the sky.


    "Boy, you just came alone, didn''t you put me in the eye too much?"


    "That is, what about your half step immortals who wake up? Are they all turtles? "


    Several big demons and Demons spoke ill of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes coagulated and glanced at the big demons and demons who were talking. His eyes were full of indifference.


    "Those guys you''re talking about? I used to be as arrogant as you, but before I came, I was completely out of my wits. "


    Chuxuan chuxuan smile, cold tone, like the abyss demon God, instant blood.


    This is not his blood, but the blood that he killed hundreds of half step real immortals.


    It''s like a nuclear bomb exploding in the battlefield, and the glasses are startled. Not only the demons are shocked, but even the Terran friars are stunned. All people and demons are unbelievable.


    Wolf demon is so far the only one who "fights" with chuxuan. Normally speaking, he was beaten by Chu Xuan. Before Chu Xuan came, he was ridiculed by other big demons and demons. He was angry for a long time.


    "Boy, don''t be ashamed to think that a bloody scene can frighten me to wait? I tell you, I''m not growing up on a vegetarian diet, but on the flesh and blood of your people. In a while, you''ll be my plate of Chinese food and my belly meat. "


    The wolf demon is very angry. I wish I could go to heaven now and fight with Chu Xuan.


    However, he is still afraid to fight with Chu Xuan. He can only use such words to threaten and find some places.


    "It''s like I grew up being a vegetarian. Celebrities don''t speak in secret. I grew up eating demons."


    Chuxuan mouth a row, showing a mouth bright and shining white teeth, hey, a smile.


    "You Are you not afraid of five thunder blasts in the sky when you talk like crazy The wolf was angry, gloomy, and gnashing his teeth.


    "I am the God of thunder. How dare thunder offend me?" Chuxuan shrugged his shoulders with an innocent expression.


    "Ah! Indeed, you people have sharp teeth and sharp lips. You are really angry with me The wolf''s evil ears and nose are smoking white, which looks very funny.


    An elephant next to the wolf demon, with a long nose, said to him, "why should you be angry? You''ll eat more of that boy''s flesh and blood later


    The wolf demon nodded.

 Chapter 1548

    "Boy, don''t think about delaying time, waiting for those half step true immortals to come to help. They are all bean curd dregs in front of absolute strength."


    Seeing the wolf demon, the elephant turned his head and looked at Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan "ah", speechless very much, how to tell the truth, even demons do not believe it? Is his character so bad?


    "What I said is true. Believe it or not, when I came here, I had already killed hundreds of half step true immortals, and now I am coming to suppress you."


    After a sigh, Chu Xuan''s loud voice preached that the sound shook the sky. His face was sincere, but his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    "Hiss..."


    People see Chu Xuan said so true, face color also does not seem to be faking, all pour in air conditioning.


    The Terran friars and warriors all felt that they were dazzled by the news. They were hard to accept this fact.


    Many warriors and friars swore in their hearts that Chu Xuan did not understand the overall situation. At this moment, they did not unite to fight the demons. They even "brutally" killed the half step real immortal of the human race and shook the foundation of the human race. They were really the culprits of all ages.


    However, these ideas, the Terran friar just thought about it in his heart, but he did not dare to say it. He was still afraid that Chu Xuan, a cruel man with six relatives, would be beaten to death.


    This idea has occupied most of the Terran friars'' hearts and minds. However, there are still some people who know chuxuan better, and they don''t blame him in their hearts.


    This part of monks know that Chu Xuan is definitely not the kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people, and there must be some unknown things happening.


    It is very likely that those half step real immortals who fell in love with Chu Xuan''s baby were killed instead of committing crimes.


    At first, the demons were shocked and felt numb. If it was true, the fighting power of Chu Xuan would be too amazing. The heart of this person must be like iron stone, which is even more terrible than these demons.


    They look at Chu Xuan''s eyes, in addition to shock, more is strange.


    "Who is the devil in the end? How do you feel that this goods is a fierce beast in human form?"


    The demons could not help but think of it.


    But soon, the demons were happy. Chu Xuan took the initiative to kill hundreds of killers. Isn''t this self destruction of the Great Wall?


    In this way, it is not easy to kill a murderer?


    They seem to have seen that, in the near future, the scene of demons dominating the world will begin to keep the Khara one by one.


    "I''m afraid the goods are not our demons. Send them to the people''s undercover?" Wolf demon looks at Chu Xuan''s eyes strangely incomparable.


    At the moment, the demons have completely believed the words of Chu Xuan. The sincere words and the blood that obviously belong to different people all prove that what Chu Xuan said is true.


    For a time, the demons and the Terrans were all complicated, and their eyes towards chuxuan were extremely strange.


    "All right, don''t talk much nonsense. How to fight? You guys with incomplete evolution, draw a way, so as not to say that I bully you."


    Chuxuan is no nonsense. He directly states that he has nothing to say with these murderous demons.


    These guys do not see the coffin, do not cry, they will only submit to the strong, will only shiver in front of the powerful combat power, the rest is empty.


    "You are too arrogant."


    The face of the demon changed greatly, and the wolf''s voice and airway were full of evil spirits.

 Chapter 1549

    "Who do you think is not fully evolved? We demons are the masters of the world, and your people are not fully evolved. "


    The elephant also denounced.


    "Take a look at you one by one. You are generally animal like, half human, ugly, obviously yearning for the appearance of our Terran. Fortunately, the evolution of Terrans is not complete. Can you point out a face?"


    Chuxuan was not polite, and said a few words in a row and went back.


    As soon as this speech was said, all the demons were furious. They had a simple mind and were not deep in the city. How could they bear such humiliation.


    The Terran friars can''t help but hide their faces and laugh. They have suffered losses in the hands of demons for several days. They will see the demons eat shriveled and feel happy.


    "Feet of heaven."


    The elephant takes the lead to kick to the void with one foot. A huge footprint is wrapped in the air and goes away.


    Footprints are thousands of feet in size, and their power is amazing. Before the footprints arrive, the huge wind and waves have already defeated the clouds in the void.


    "Boom


    Chu Xuan saw at a glance that the cultivation of this elephant demon was equivalent to half a step of real immortal. Without hesitation, he slapped it and the thunder hand seal was instantly condensed.


    The two collide in the void, the footprints collapse, thunder fingerprints castrated, straight to the elephant.


    The thunder hand seal has not fallen, the huge pressure has collapsed the ground, and the nine color God thunder is more than falling, falling on the elephant demon.


    The elephant demon''s face was startled. The demon was afraid of the sky thunder. What''s more, the nine color God thunder was so scared that it carried a rat to wear it. It was slashed by the nine color God thunder and screamed and was in a mess with black smoke on its body.


    "Ah You are mean. Don''t use thunder against me. You won''t win. " The elephant demon has been split into its original shape by the nine color God thunder. There is no good skin on the huge body. The skin is cracked layer by layer. It looks like a very dry land, with dark red blood flowing and blood scabs on the wound. It looks like a miserable ghost.


    Chuxuan is speechless when he hears his words. If he fights with you, he has to distinguish what skills can''t be used? How can this be true? Am I a gentleman standing here and letting you fight?


    For the idea of elephant demon, chuxuan sneered: "if you have the ability, you can also use thunder to chop me!"


    Hearing the extremely words of the rascal of chuxuan, the elephant trembled with evil spirit. The other big demons and Demons all looked ugly and cold, as if someone owed them millions.


    The thunder power of the nine gods is amazing. Many small demons and demons are scared to crawl on the ground, shivering, and they have to find a crack to hide in.


    In this scene, those big demons and demons were furious, and they all came forward to kick these unrivalled subordinates and scolded them: "are you afraid? How are you going to get rid of it


    No matter the demons, they will eventually become immortals, the only difference is that one achievement demon immortal, one achievement demon immortal.


    Demon immortals live in the demon world, and they live in the demon world. They form a school of their own, and are still not governed by the so-called celestial family.


    However, no matter how many small demons, a thunder split the elephant demon king so miserable, where do they have the courage to fight?


    When the friars of the Terrans saw this scene, they were all excited. The great God of Chu was indeed a bull and fork, and gave the demons a powerful power as soon as he came, which was worthy of being the "strongest fighting power" of the Terran.


    "Terran boy, you really have some courage, and your accomplishments are not vulgar. Let me learn how much your fighting power is."


    A drink, wolf demon face dignified into a demon wind fly into the void.


    Standing at the foot of a blue cloud, standing in a hundred feet of Chu Xuan.


    "You''re too weak, not as good as the elephant just now. You''re not worth it." Chu Xuan carries both hands, light said.

 Chapter 1550

    "What are you talking about? You dare to cheat me like that. "


    The wolf demon yelled, and his whole body was shocked. He was a snow wolf with thousands of feet long. His hair was upside down. The snow white was not mixed with a trace of color. It can be seen how angry he was at the moment.


    After being transformed into noumenon, the fighting power of wolf demon will be doubled instantly. This is the case of demon clan, and the combat power of wolf demon will soar.


    The wolf demon galloped toward the Chu Xuan, as fast as lightning, and saw a white streamer shadow across the void, roaring up to the sky, whistling at Chu Xuan, spitting out the green evil spirit.


    These demons turn into thousands of troops, countless Snow Wolf army, toward Chu Xuan.


    After the wolf demon, a huge shadow rose up. It was himself, lifelike, congruous, like his own body.


    Mo Chen and Taoist Feng wanted to fight, but they were stopped by Chu Xuan. They said, "no need to start. Let''s see my eldest disciple sweep away the demons."


    Taoist Feng''s face was puzzled. Mo Chen explained in a low voice: "the first disciple of the sect leader is a born monkey. He''s cultivated as an immortal. He has supernatural powers all over the world. You can see it!"


    When the ink dust explained, Chu Xuan''s forehead was flashing, a golden awn shot out, and a golden monkey''s shadow stood in the void.


    The monkey''s divine steed is incomparable. He practices in the pattern of heaven and witch, and his accomplishments have reached a higher level. He has already achieved the accomplishments of the great emperor in half a step, but he still exudes the power of a half step real immortal.


    Taoist Feng asked Mo Chen in a low voice: "why didn''t I see this statue when I was healing in the small world of tianwu runwen The monkey? "


    Ink dust a white eye, heart way: "you ask me, I ask who?"


    Maybe he''s still not sure, Wukong


    Feng daoren nodded suddenly. He was really in a hurry. He felt a powerful force in the small world of talismans, but he did not dare to explore, for fear of offending Chu Xuan.


    Sun Wukong stood beside Chu Xuan in gold armour and looked around him. The power of the monkey''s natural blood, countless small demons and demons were frightened and shivering under the oppression. This was the natural oppression of the high blood on the low-level blood.


    For demons, the blood pressure is especially great.


    Sun Wukong is not angry and self-confident. He has no idea. So he respectfully says to Chu Xuan, "master, what''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that some people who don''t have long eyes want to challenge me as a teacher. I don''t want to start. You can teach these guys a lesson for me, so as to promote my dragon''s gate spirit."


    Chu Xuan also does not ink, eyes in the lower part of the demon body balk for a moment, indifferent way.


    When monkey king heard that someone wanted to challenge Chu Xuan, he immediately yelled with anger. He looked at the demons below his eyes, and then looked at the wolf demon in front of him.


    "You want to challenge my master?" Sun Wukong''s eyes spurt fire, and his gold armor slips and clatters.


    Wolf demon is the descendant of snow wolf. In ancient times, snow wolf was also a kind of exotic animal with deep blood.


    However, in front of the blood of such natural monkeys as the monkey king, there is a lot of difference. Under the pressure of the blood of Monkey King, the body can not help shaking.


    Wolf demon eyes have a bit of surprise, dream also did not expect, chuxuan unexpectedly will accept a monkey as a disciple.


    After a deep breath, the wolf demon said in his heart, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. This monkey''s cultivation is no better than a great emperor. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m a half step immortal."


    Give yourself a boost, wolf demon this just summon up courage, bluff way: "it is me, how do you stay?"

 Chapter 1551

    Sun Wukong took out his ears as if he had not heard the wolf demon''s words. He asked lazily, "what do you say? I can''t hear you clearly. Please say it again


    The wolf demon''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was angry. From the cruel eyes of the monkey king, he could not see that the monkey king was deliberately like this.


    "You''re not old enough to be deaf and blind at a young age? What do you want to do with your master After seeing through the cultivation of Monkey King, the wolf demon was determined, and he was no longer afraid of Monkey King and roared.


    Monkey king did not speak, carefully insight into a wolf demon, eyes burning.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    However, Sun Wukong had no sign. The golden cudgel in his hand grew against the wind without any hesitation or greeting. He broke the sky, disturbed the storm, broke the wind, and smashed the wolf demon.


    Wolf demon had been prepared for a long time. His huge body was in the void, and he ran into the golden cudgel.


    The wolf demon seems to be reckless, but it is not the real collision, but the virtual shadow condensed like substance bumps into the golden cudgel.


    "Boom..."


    The golden cudgel and the wolf demon''s virtual shadow collide with the void, and the air waves burst out in an instant, and the overflowing light wreaks havoc on the world.


    The clouds in the void are pierced by the air waves, and the thunder and lightning in the clouds roar and fall.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud dull sound, the shadow of the wolf demon was smashed by the golden cudgel, and the golden cudgel was not reduced, and then it fell on the huge body of the wolf demon.


    "Oh


    The wolf demon screamed, and his body flew upside down, like a broken line kite, and fell on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The ground was stirred up endless dust, the earth was also hit by the wolf demon, to hit the spider like cracks.


    The dust settled and exposed the wolf demon''s body, just saw his body inlaid in a big pit on the ground.


    Wolf demon eat pain, sternum collapse, in the pit constantly toss, constantly wail and scream, we can see that he is not light.


    "This stick will give you a lesson, so that you can stop bluffing. If you are a demon, you should be a demon. Don''t come out to frighten people. It''s bad to frighten your friends."


    Sun Wukong said solemnly.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    The monks and warriors below, hearing the words, all failed to resist, and chuckled.


    Even Chu Xuan felt that he hadn''t seen him for a long time. Sun Wukong was getting more and more skinny. He wanted to ask Sun Wukong to come over and ask him well who had influenced him during his stay in the small world of tianwu runwen. How could he be so skinny?


    When the demons heard the words, they all dared not speak. They looked at the monkey king with strange faces, and looked at the wolf demon with sympathy behind.


    The wolf almost vomited blood. Is the monkey too unkind?


    You have a strong fighting power, I don''t say a word, but if you win, you still humiliate me like this, isn''t it too much?


    The wolf demon was angry, but he didn''t dare to show it. He was stunned by the monkey king.


    With his intelligence quotient, how do you think it''s not clear that the monkey is just a product of the great emperor''s cultivation, how can he hurt himself so easily?


    He doubted that he was wrong. He roared in his heart: "the monkey absolutely conceals his cultivation. He must be a half step immortal. His cultivation is much stronger than mine."


    "What are you, monkey?" The wolf demon also wants to die to understand, some reluctantly asked.


    "A great emperor." Sun Wukong said haughtily.


    "No way. Can a great emperor hurt me?" The wolf demon was in a hurry.

 Chapter 1552

    "Believe it or not, my dragon''s gate is hanging like this. Master can overtake other friars. Why can''t I? You know, I''m a born monkey with excellent talent. I can kill such old monsters after only a few months of practice. What else can''t I do? Facts speak louder than words. "


    Sun Wukong is not modest at all, facing the wolf demon is a meal, by the way, also without a trace of flattering Chu Xuan.


    This no trace of flattery, so that Chu Xuan is very useful, face almost laugh out of wrinkles.


    The monks and martial artists below, hearing the monkey king''s "grandmothers selling melons and boasting", were speechless. All of them secretly said in their hearts, "this product is really shameless."


    When the demons in the battlefield heard the speech, they all felt their throat dry, and they kept swallowing their saliva. They could not help but recoil.


    "Ah ah I don''t believe it. You must have deceived me in order to anger me What are you going to do... "


    The wolf screamed out his anger, but the monkey king showed his teeth and smashed it with a stick.


    "Noise! Your granddad doesn''t like noise. "


    Bang, the wolf demon was once again hit by the monkey king, his back was almost smashed to pieces, and his face was painfully rolling on the ground.


    "It''s so cruel. It''s as cruel as Chu Xuan." This is what countless monks and martial artists think.


    "My God! I''m going home. It''s terrible here. " This is the mind of countless little demons.


    "Who else won''t accept it? If you don''t, you''d better step back and don''t hinder your granddad The monkey king roared to the demons below. The sound was so loud that even the clouds were rolling.


    The small demon and the small devil are all by this harsh sound, the stimulation quickly covers the ear, they feel the brain is about to explode.


    The rest of the big demons and Demons also ran the Demon power magic to resist the sound wave. After a long time, the sound wave just disappeared.


    after the sound wave dissipated, the demon leaders looked at each other and saw that they were incredible. Their faces were solemn and they were at a loss.


    Originally Chu Xuan to also just, did not expect to also lead out a monkey, this is called their claws.


    "What to do?"


    "What can be done is a fight to the death."


    "Chu Xuan is OK, but this monkey is in trouble."


    "Is this the way to retreat? Isn''t it too humiliating? "


    After a brief communication, the demon leader finally nodded. They understood and made a decision -- war!


    The demon leaders looked at chuxuan with frown and heavy complexion. There were a total of 100 big demons and demons.


    They decided that half of them would go to deal with chuxuan and kill him, while the other half would pester monkey monkey monkey.


    After making a decision, they no longer need face and fight without saying it.


    They find that they can''t fight against such cunning guys as Chu Xuan and Sun Wukong. They are so bad that they can''t make any noise at all, so they have to deal with him.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the big demons and Demons strike at the same time, the void vibrates, the earth trembles, the brilliance flies together, and the attack wave overflows.


    It''s also a hundred and a half steps of true immortals. You can imagine the power.


    The most important thing is that the cultivation of these demons is extremely high, and they are waiting for work with ease. They are all deadly tricks.


    The original forms of hundreds of demons condense between heaven and earth, and there are countless virtual shadows that can break through heaven and earth and roar in the void.

 Chapter 1553

    Elephants, ants, wolves, wolves, goats, tigers, eagles, golden eagles, all kinds of birds and animals are among them.


    There is no shortage of those who fly in the sky, walk on the earth, or swim in the sea.


    These demons display their own secret arts, and all kinds of illusions appear in the void.


    Mountains and rivers contrast, oppress the world.


    Sea mirage, waves surging.


    The wind and thunder are empty and shadow, turning and surging.


    As well as the birds and animals, for a time, between heaven and earth, there is a feeling that the autumn water is long and the sky is the same color.


    Wild animals roar, birds name, sea fish jump


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong''s blood was boiling, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of war, which converged into a volcano and erupted directly. He yelled: "eat me a stick!"


    Before the words fell, the monkey king had already jumped into the air, and waved the golden cudgel in his hands to sweep away those virtual shadows and demons.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan is not reserved. No matter how strong Sun Wukong is, he is still no better than a great emperor. It is still difficult to deal with so many demons.


    What''s more, dozens of demons are coming at him. Can''t he just wait to die?


    Although he was arrogant and proud, he would never look down on anyone.


    He is not arrogant. He doesn''t think that the joint efforts of dozens of half step real immortals can really hurt him.


    These demons are not weak chickens. They also have their own cards and secret arts. There is no doubt that they are strong. Half step immortal is not a joke.


    Master and apprentice began to attack the demons one after another. Mo Chen and Taoist Feng did not hesitate to move with them. They started to fight the demons together.


    The friars and warriors below, some of the emperor''s strong men and more than a dozen half step real immortals also joined hands to attack the demons.


    For a time, there was endless fighting between heaven and earth, all kinds of brilliance flew together, and all kinds of secret arts were displayed.


    The sky shakes and the earth moves, the water and fire coexist, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the fist shadow breaks the sky


    "Bang Bang..."


    The golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hands is flying up and down, and there are demons being lifted by the staff.


    Chuxuan''s side is also the same, there are demons constantly being lifted by his fist shadow and sword spirit, and the demon''s body falls on the ground like a shell.


    The sun and the dust are rolling.


    The other friars and Demons had their own victory and defeat. They were also inseparable from each other, and they were more or less hung with the lottery.


    After solving the demons around them, Chu Xuan and Sun Wukong reached out to help the monks who were entangled by demons.


    "Boom!"


    "Stop it!"


    "It''s too deceiving."


    Two streamers came from the distance. One was wrapped by the black and rolling evil gas, and the other was wrapped by the monstrous spirit.


    The speed of the two figures is very fast, and they have come to Chu Xuan not far away.


    The two people''s voices sounded like a loud bell in the hearts of each person and the demon, making the movements of all hands stagnant.


    The crowd stopped and looked at the two figures. The monk''s face changed, and his heart suddenly burst out. The demon''s face was very happy and his eyes were respectful.


    These two figures, one foot on the sea tide, there is a black shadow in the sea tide, the black shadow is thousands of feet long, it is a big black fish with overlapping scales and scales. Behind the big black fish, there is an old man with white hair standing on his back. The old man looks like a human race, but there is a strong evil spirit floating on his body. His eyes are cruel and indifferent, and he can''t resist the softness in his eyes.


    The other figure is completely wrapped in a dark magic cloud. The magic cloud turns and changes into the figure of a demon head. His body is tall and full of height, and his magic power is also terrible.

 Chapter 1554

    Just where to stop, the air around will automatically open, the clouds will fly, and the earth below will automatically sink.


    "It''s a surprise that a demon king and a demon Zun have come


    Looking at the powerful and deep breath of the two demons, chuxuan speculated in his heart and drew a conclusion.


    The so-called demon king and demon Zun are equivalent to the existence of the peak of a great emperor.


    They are the pinnacle of cultivation among the great emperors, but also the peak of their fighting power. They are really the top immortals who can step into the realm of true immortals.


    Even Chu Xuan''s heart could not help but rise a trace of dignified, murmured: "now come to the top of the two great emperors, I don''t know if there will be demon immortals and Demons here?"


    After saying that, Chu Xuan shakes his head and loses efficacy. He thinks that he is too worried. There should be no immortals in this world?


    I still remember that in the blood lake, what he saw were some unconscious spirits, not even the immortal body.


    As we can see, the immortals in this world should be dead, otherwise, they can not become manifest in the world for hundreds of millions of years.


    This is the basis of Chu Xuan''s guess.


    "Welcome to Beihai demon Zun."


    "Welcome the blood demon ancestor!"


    The demons below quickly prostrate on the ground, kowtow to the two newly arrived demon zuns and the demon king, respectfully and excitedly.


    Hearing the demon''s respectful words, the Terran Friar''s heart suddenly shrinks, and his face becomes ugly.


    No one thought that there would be such strong reinforcements among the demons.


    Demon Zun and demon king are the highest cultivation of the great emperor. They are infinitely close to the existence of real immortals!


    How can the human friars not be frightened and calm?


    The strongest one on the Terran side is Chu Xuan''s half step immortal. Is it called Chu Xuan''s ability to deal with the existence of two great emperors'' peaks, which are infinitely close to the true immortals?


    Chu Xuan was able to cope with the peak of a great emperor without defeat by virtue of his superior combat power and endless secret skills. So he introduced him to the family of gods and invited him to be lucky.


    They don''t dare to hope that Chu Xuan can defeat the existence of the peak of two great emperors alone.


    The summit of the great emperor, four heavy words, just think about it, it is no longer the existence that ordinary people can deal with, it is not the existence they can deal with.


    The peak of the great emperor is the existence of breaking hands with ordinary real immortals. Every move is enough to sweep all the human friars here.


    The summit of the great emperor has been a transcendent person who has touched the fairyland. They have already possessed the extraordinary skill of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    A great emperor''s peak is enough to lift one''s hand to wipe out tens of thousands of one-of-a-kind great emperors and thousands of half step true immortals. This is the gap.


    There are only 20 half step true immortals in the presence of the Terran friars. Even if they join hands, they are not the opponents of demon Zun or demon king!


    No matter how many people are, they are nothing but cannon fodder, which is not enough for the power of the demon king to flick his finger.


    Despair, fear, panic began to spread in the hearts of the Terran friars, and a sense of powerlessness swept over all the Terran friars.


    This is a battle with no chance of winning!


    This is a battle that will be fought under pressure!


    This is a battle field ruled by demon Zun and demon king!


    The demon Zun and the demon king have not yet taken action, and the Terran friars have been scared. How much combat effectiveness can the fearless Terran friars play?


    Chu Xuan looked at all the performances of the human friars in his eyes and sighed with disappointment.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong the enemy is, you should have invincible faith.


    A man may die in battle, but he must not be frightened to death by the enemy.


    Even if it is known that the enemy, still have to have the fierce intention of moths to the fire.


    It is better to die standing than to live on your knees!

 Chapter 1555

    "Give me a boost. I''d rather die standing than live on my knees. They''re not real immortals. They''re afraid of farts!"


    Some of Chu Xuan''s hatred of iron and steel inspired the Terran friars, but the effect was not obvious. Most of the Terran friars were as dead as ashes. Only a few of them, inspired by Chu Xuan''s words, burned up their blood and fighting spirit and overcame their fear.


    But Chu Xuan also did not go again, blaming those still timid human friars.


    It is human nature that they will be like this. If they were themselves, they would be.


    "Blood demon, long time no see!"


    The demon Zun said to the devil with a smile.


    "It''s been a long time since we met again today. In those days, you and I were both unknown, and countless powers had already turned into dust... "


    The evil spirit wrapped in the demon king suddenly rolled up. It can be seen that the devil''s heart is also agitated.


    Two people even ignore Chu Xuan, as if no one else reminisces of the past.


    "Blood demon ancestor? Hehe, it''s interesting Hearing this name, Chu Xuan can''t help but think of the Bone Demon.


    But at that time, the Bone Demon was just a ghost! But the Bone Demon is much stronger than the blood demon in front of him.


    That is a real big devil, comparable to the devil emperor, the real ancestor of the demon family.


    The blood demon in front of me is not even worthy of lifting shoes for the bone demon?


    The gap between the two, like ten thousand true immortals, is simply a natural moat gap.


    Chu Xuan looked at the two monsters coldly and did not interrupt. The Terran friars were even more surprised. Especially, the words 20000 years ago were heavily knocked in their hearts, which made most of the Terran friars cringe and dare not look up.


    Demons are very excited, this is the old guy that existed 20000 years ago! It''s exciting to think about it.


    Generally, the longevity of demons is much longer than that of human friars, which is one of the reasons why these two 20000 year old demons can still live to the present.


    If not, if you are a Terran, even if you are at the top of the emperor and hold the secret method in your hand, you can''t sleep for such a long time. In the passing of time, your consciousness will be consumed.


    There are only two demons in heaven and earth, but there is no other voice. No matter the friars or the demons, they all lose their voice!


    There are two old monsters, one is the blood demon ancestor of demon king cultivation, the other is the sea demon with demon Zun cultivation. Both of them appear in the battlefield at the same time.


    This may be the two most advanced and powerful masters in this world. They gather here, and Chu Xuan will fight against two. All of a sudden, there are many crises.


    The existence of the two great emperors'' peak accomplishments can be said to be true immortals, and they can sweep the world.


    The world, perhaps, will honor both.


    The summit of the two great emperors is the existence of a real immortal who can be slaughtered jointly.


    For demons, this is absolutely a matter of universal celebration, however, for the Terrans, it is imminent disaster.


    "The two great emperors are the best at the top. This is a game to be killed! The people are in danger


    Some people are half step zhenxianna road. Their voice is very dry because of fear, with a trace of trill.


    Other Terran half step true immortal face also crazy change, all emperor strong all double fist clenched, ready to fight hard at any time.


    As for the strong people below the great emperor, including those in Dongtian, they felt powerless at the moment, shivering all over. The timid ones were already scared to urinate, and their faces were already pale and bloodless.

 Chapter 1556

    It is very difficult to kill the strong at the top of the great emperor. They are just a little short of entering the fairyland and achieving the true immortal fruit position. Each of them has a vigorous cultivation, but they also control their own Tao, and there are many unique skills to protect their lives.


    In particular, these two demons have survived for 20000 years. Even if they are rubbish, they can definitely accumulate under the precipitation of time, under the cultivation of innumerable talents, gems, supreme skills and magic weapons, and have profound accomplishments.


    Even half step fairies are not so easy to kill, let alone the peak of the great emperor who is about to become an immortal!


    Chu Xuan who can kill hundreds of half step real immortals, but not necessarily able to defeat the two emperors peak.


    Under the siege of two great emperors who control the Tao, even if you want to blow yourself up, it''s impossible for the spirits to escape.


    Because they won''t give you this chance. They may lock your body and spirit with Tao. No matter how strong they are, they can torture you slowly until they refine you and torture you to death.


    "Terran boy, I heard from hearsay that you are extremely powerful. In a short period of more than a year, you have reached half a step of true immortals, and even more, you have cut hundreds and half steps of true immortals. You still have the seedlings of the world tree in your hand, and the ten most sacred artifacts of ancient times, such as the Donghuang bell and Haotian tower. That''s why I woke up from my deep sleep in advance. Now I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me and hand over the seedlings of the world tree, which you shouldn''t have, or take you as an apprentice. "


    After the exchange of greetings, the demon Zun took the lead to open his mouth. His face was greedy and his tone of voice was even higher. He said all kinds of threats to chuxuan.


    From his words, as if with a trace of pity, the apprentice Chu Xuan is a great gift in general.


    The demon Zun sits on the black scale monster fish.


    This black scale fish is huge, floating and sinking in the waves, showing some clues.


    The body exposed to the outside is thousands of feet, and the body under the tide is still unknown. It is like the Pleiades in the sky above and the abyss in the deep.


    The head of the fish is as big as a mountain, and its eyes are scarlet like a blood tower. On the abdomen where it stands up, there is a faint scallop, which is glittering with gold and looks like a reverse scale of a dragon.


    On the forehead of the black scale fish, there are two bumpy flesh bumps, as if they hit two bags.


    The most terrifying thing is that the black scale monster fish exudes a strong evil spirit, and there is a trace of the breath that Chu Xuan is very familiar with, that is dragon breath.


    The black scale fish''s eyes are intelligent and scornful. They scan the Terran friars with fierce light in their eyes. They show their teeth and keep their hares. It''s like watching a delicious feast.


    Seeing this scene, chuxuan murmured in his heart: "I''m afraid the goods are going to melt."


    All the other Terran friars took a breath of cold air and were shocked.


    "I''m afraid it''s not going to turn into a dragon."


    Except for Chu Xuan, other Terran friars could not see the roots of the black scale fish.


    They have heard that the legend of carp leaping over the dragon''s gate seems to regard the black scale fish in front of them as the carp that is about to turn into a dragon.


    In the shock of several times, they have completely forgotten that there is no black carp in the world.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the black scale fish which was about to melt. A light flashed in his mind. He thought of such a black scale fish in the memory of peony demon king.


    The black scale fish in my memory is called the black scale fish. It is a kind of wild and strange animal. It can be transformed into a real dragon when it is strong.

 Chapter 1557

    Although the black scale fish in front of him is far less than Hualong''s cultivation, it is not far away from Huajiao with a strong cultivation. It is much stronger than the snake that was about to turn into Jiao in the cold lake. I''m afraid that he is about to step on the top of the great emperor!


    "I''m used to being lazy. I''m used to being the eldest son and my second son. I''m not used to the presence of the master on my head. What''s more, an octopus is worthy of being my master? It''s just the most important thing in the world. "


    Looked at the eye demon Zun, and then looked at the ink scale fish, chuxuan sneered, merciless.


    The demon Zun hears Chu Xuan''s words, complexion is stagnant, did not expect Chu Xuan to be able to see through his real body.


    However, he was impatient. Ever since he was able to transform himself into human beings, he has been treating people with the human face. He hates to call him octopus.


    The black scale fish sitting in the demon Zun''s seat trembled when he heard Chu Xuan taunting his master. The black scales on his body stood upside down one by one and did not say a word. Under her tail, the tide surged and the huge waves beat the sky like a demon dragon.


    "Whoosh..."


    The nine black water swords are shooting at chuxuan. The water swords flash with ink light and emit amazing power. The huge energy fluctuation breaks through the void and makes a "hissing" sound. It cuts through the air and stabs at the key points of chuxuan.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Xuan didn''t put it in his eyes at all. He waved his sleeve robe, and several thunder swords directly hit the black water sword.


    The two clank and vibrate as if a real sword of refined iron collides with each other, making a loud and clear sound.


    The sound wave dissipated, the black water sword was entangled by thunder sword, and finally turned into nine color God thunder, and the black smoke disappeared.


    "Ha ha Old friend, this Terran boy has some skills. Since he can easily deal with the attack of Mo long, it seems that his sarcastic words to you need you to recover your dignity. "


    A simple thunder sword attack makes both the demon Zun and the demon king shine in the eyes and surprise ye ye in the heart.


    The nine color God thunder contained in the thunder sword is extremely similar to the chaotic holy thunder in the legend.


    The most important thing is that in the nine color God thunder, the two old monsters are feeling a sense of crisis.


    You know, to the demon Zun and demon king of this level of demons, in fact, the fear of thunder has been under a lot.


    To be exact, the accompanying thunder can''t do any harm to them. Even if it''s struck by the thunder, it''s just tickling!


    But in front of the nine color God thunder, it is to arouse the demon Zun and blood demon ancestor, the deepest fear in the heart.


    Their mind who can control themselves, but the deep fear of blood is unable to control.


    At the moment when the nine color God thunder appeared, the blood of demon Zun and blood demon ancestors were boiling uncontrollably, and the sound of sobbing came out from their bodies. The bodies were slowly emerging some primitive things, which were about to show their original shape.


    Fortunately, the whimper was so small that it was not noticed by others in the battlefield.


    The demon Zun and the blood demon ancestor hurriedly used the overhaul to control the fear of this blood relationship, which did not show the original form of disgrace, otherwise it would really become a joke for the ages.


    The blood demon ancestor then hastened to speak, to cover up this point, the voice is gentle, but the murder is revealed.


    However, the subtle changes in their bodies were clearly captured by Chu Xuan and silently looked in their eyes.

 Chapter 1558

    "What the blood devil said is that the Terran boy really has some skills. I will personally help him for a while today, which can be regarded as instructing him. It''s not cheating the small with the big."


    Demon Zun quickly excuse, said high sounding, a face of artificial relaxed.


    See two demons so, chuxuan is also unprecedented dignified.


    But Chu Xuan is not afraid, it is the demon Zun and the blood demon ancestor join hands to attack, his combat power can not be underestimated. What he was worried about was these Terran friars on the battlefield. He was afraid that the demon Zun and the blood demon ancestor would kill red eye, or they would attack them. In this way, he was afraid that the Terran friars would pay a heavy price.


    "You are also the demon family demon Zun. Although you are an octopus, you are also a demon Zun. Now you are so shameless. You bully me with your big one. I hope you don''t hurt my friars and be restrained. In this way, I may spare you. Otherwise, I will kill the demons with three feet of thunder sword in Chu Xuan''s hand. Two rivers of blood flow into the river, white It''s full of bones. "


    In order not to let the demon clan and the blood demon ancestor fight against the Terran friars, chuxuan suddenly shows Yan and laughs.


    His smile is gentle, and he looks like a little angry and murderous. However, every word he says seems extremely cold and carries senhan to kill the machine.


    Even the blood demon ancestor and demon Zun felt cold all over the body when they heard the speech, which was extremely strange.


    In principle, they should not be afraid of the threat of Chu Xuan, but the reality is that they really feel the killing opportunity from Chu Xuan and can not help but fear.


    Although they did not want to admit that they were frightened by Chu Xuan, they were cold all over the body, but it was an undeniable fact.


    At this point, the blood demon ancestor and demon Zun finally faced up to Chu Xuan.


    "It''s a big deal. You''re the most arrogant people you''ve ever seen."


    Demon Zun sneered.


    "Chu Xuan, on your own, how can you make enemies with me? Even if you have two supreme artifacts, how can they be? Can you give full play to their greatest power with your half step cultivation of true immortals? You are not the only one who can turn things around. "


    The demon king also laughed and sang with the demon Zun. They wanted to use words to subdue chuxuan as much as possible.


    The demon lord nodded with approval, and obviously did not believe that Chu Xuan could drive the strongest power of the two supreme deities.


    What else can chuxuan have?


    The seedlings of the world tree, not to mention, are not the existence that can be driven and understood by a half step real immortal. Even if they are the real immortals, they may not be able to understand. Maybe the true immortals can understand?


    "It''s true that no one has ever been able to prosper a race. In ancient times, there was a lot of pride in heaven. However, it is inevitable for the two races of dragon and Phoenix, as well as the gods, to avoid. This is the will of heaven. No one can fight against it. In the end, human resources are limited. So now there are no dragons and phoenixes, and no gods or fairies."


    "You are still the servant of my demons and demons, or you will have a chance to spy on your long life."


    Yao Zun''s words changed, his attitude and tone were a little better, and he was good at persuading Chu Xuan.


    Although the words are soft, they contain the awe inspiring and irresistible hegemony.


    The demon clan and the demon king sang one song and another. After some analysis, the Terran friars were almost desperate.


    Two great emperors peak!


    They are powerful and invincible, and what they say is reasonable.


    There has never been anything in the world where one person can turn things around.

 Chapter 1559

    Are dragon and Phoenix strong? They are more arrogant, with countless strong people in charge, but the final result? Is not dissipated in the long river.


    The gods are mighty! But as a result, they did not seek trace.


    Immortals in ancient times are powerful! But they are still doomed, unable to resist the erosion of time, so completely disappeared.


    If someone can turn the tide back, how can such a thing happen?


    No matter how strong Chu Xuan is, he can deal with one or two hundred real immortals at most. However, he is now facing two emperors, and the one with the best is bound to have no chance of winning.


    In particular, the black scale fish under the demon Zun seat is so terrible that its cultivation is unfathomable. This is also a strong one.


    The two great emperors'' peak and one near the top of the great emperor''s peak, together encircle and suppress Chu Xuan, have little chance of winning.


    "My people, are they really going to die after today?"


    Those who are strong in the cave are full of tears.


    And more than 20 emperors, the same dignified to the extreme.


    More Terran friars are already crying. The whole is normal and the clouds are thick. The haze occupies the minds of the Terran friars.


    Only the people of the two clans of demons are happy and happy. They just want to play the crown and celebrate, which is in sharp contrast to the mood of the people.


    "The human race has stood for hundreds of millions of years in heaven and earth. Will it be destroyed today? Do you really want to follow the footsteps of the Protoss and the dragon and Phoenix? Is this an unbreakable misfortune that no race can practice with heaven


    Ink dust in the heart is also full of worry, face grief incomparable.


    "Ah! Don''t be so sad. The fate of the human race does not depend on the sky, but on whether you and I, the monks, can work together to cope with all difficulties and hardships with a fearless spirit. "


    Although the wind Taoist is also sad and despairing in his heart, he sighs and reaches out to pat Mo Chen on the shoulder to comfort him. He can''t believe what he says.


    If the spirit of fearlessness can conquer everything, then the Protoss and the dragon and Phoenix will not exterminate the clan. Do they have no fearless spirit?


    "Haha, it''s the end of the Terrans. The demon Zun and the demon king will win, and the two great emperors will join hands. Even if Chu Xuan is powerful, he will surely hate this place today. "


    The wolf demon who got up from the big pit was very happy and excited to see the change of the war situation. He felt very relieved.


    "I can only say that it''s too early for you to be happy. Even if there is no supreme artifact or seedling of the world tree, it is easy to kill you. "


    After seeing the lost soul of the friars, Chu Xuan is speechless and has not started fighting. Do you think you will lose? Is he really a weak chicken?


    In the sad look of the human race, the triumphant look of the demons and demons, and the shocking eyes of the ink dust and the wind Taoist, Chu Xuan made a big stride forward, and two colorful lotus flowers rose up under his feet, just like a Bodhisattva approaching the dust, stepping forward step by step towards the demon Zun and the demon king.


    Step by step, he ascended the blue clouds, like climbing into the sky. His speed seemed slow, but without taking a step, his body would become more ethereal and unpredictable. Step by step, he ascended the sky, surpassing the speed of lightning and thunder.


    "This This How can the monks of the sect head grow rapidly


    The ink dust is stunned, the eyeball son all quickly stares out, completely does not understand Chu Xuan how to do in the end.

 Chapter 1560

    The wind Taoist beside Mo Chen also forgot his grief, and his face was unbelievable. He even doubted whether Chu Xuan had been hiding his accomplishments?


    The demon Zun and the demon king were equally surprised. The sudden change made them shocked in their hearts.


    This is especially true for the people of the two clans of demons. Although they can''t see what has happened to chuxuan, they can feel that the pressure emanating from Chu Xuan is getting bigger and bigger. They tell them that they can''t stand and are forced to kneel down.


    At first, the friars of the Terran family were surprised and then pleased. They also felt the change of Chu Xuan. The pressure on him was like the abyss and sea.


    "Chuxuan, what are you doing? Don''t challenge me to be patient? "


    The demon Zun saw that the people of the two clans of demons were so oppressed by Chu Xuan that they wanted to kneel down. They quickly sent out the pressure and resisted the pressure of Chu Xuan. Only in this way did they protect the people of the two clans of demons.


    However, he felt that Chu Xuan''s prestige was growing rapidly. He didn''t need his prestige to be weak any more. He was shocked in his heart and cried in a deep voice.


    "How about challenging your patience?" Chuxuan does not agree with a cold hum, does not care about the threat of the other side.


    The demon Zun hears the speech, the complexion is stagnant, is about to speak the threat, who knows the feeling has been stronger the prestige.


    "Bang..."


    Chu Xuan, who had been weaker than him, was more powerful than him. However, his skill of speaking was doubled again, which was equivalent to his authority.


    The pressure of the two collides in the void, beating each other like a wave. The roar is constantly ringing and the sound spreads to the sky.


    The two were equally matched, and no one could do anything about it. They were so deadlocked for a few seconds.


    This has already let the demon Zun''s heart be greatly shocked, too strange, too incredible, Chu Xuan unexpectedly so easy to increase cultivation to be close to his own level.


    But a second, let the demon Zun more shocking things happened.


    The monks of chuxuan are still growing, and they have soared all the way to the peak of the great emperor.


    "What a fairy!"


    The demon Zun and the demon king, who had been frowning and pondering, almost cried out with one voice. Their faces were covered with horror and a little fear


    Around the body of Chu Xuan, there are endless rays of auspicious color, and on top of his head there are circles of halos.


    Ruicai Xiaguang, as well as the halo of this chakra, is the special symbol of Zhenxian.


    It is like a layer of heaven''s clothes that are not stained with dust, and the halo of veins is more rare.


    The more the halo of the wheel vessel is, the more powerful the cultivation of the true immortal is. The nine circles of the halo are the Immortal Emperor, and the ten circles are the symbol of the sage.


    At the moment, Chu Xuan''s head is covered with three rings of halo, which indicates that Chu Xuan has already achieved the true immortal cultivation.


    Although there are only three circles, they are not powerful among the real immortals. However, they are also the real ones!


    The real immortal is out of the ordinary world, and even the great emperor''s peak can only be looked up to. The weakest true immortal can easily kill a great emperor''s peak.


    Of course, this is not necessarily. If you meet the peak of the emperor against the sky, the master of some secret arts can also break hands with the real immortal and remain invincible.


    If you want to win, it''s impossible.


    The voice of demon Zun and demon king is not big, but it can be heard clearly in the silent world. The simple two words, like the evening drum and morning bell, strike at the hearts of everyone and the demon, which makes everyone be greatly shocked.

 Chapter 1561

    All demons and Terran friars, as if struck by lightning, all gaped at the void, like the figure wrapped in ruicai Xiaguang that was about to break the void.


    The figure is so small in the vast void, but the three rings of halo on the head of the figure are so tall and mysterious.


    Zhenxian, what a striking two words.


    Since ancient times, there have been no immortals in the world, but today, they have seen a real immortal with their own eyes.


    "How could it be so? The Terran boy is obviously only half a step away from the cultivation of a real immortal. How could he suddenly become a real immortal? "


    The fear in the demon Zun''s heart was extreme. He stammered and his voice trembled. He didn''t want to believe all this.


    He preferred to believe that what he saw was nothing but an illusion.


    "This is an illusion. Everything is a conspiracy made by Chu Xuan. It must be like this. It must be like this."


    Demon Zun''s eyes widened like a cowling, repeating this sentence repeatedly, in order to stabilize his mind and drive away the panic in his heart.


    The demon king is not much better than that. He is clearly a half step immortal. Let himself step on it?


    He never thought that he would encounter such a situation. He really doubted whether Chu Xuan deliberately concealed himself.


    "Is this guy a real immortal of human race? Is he an old monster? But the real immortals have long since disappeared with the ancient times of immortals? "


    The demon king''s fear roared in his heart, and he had automatically regarded chuxuan as an old monster of human race, an old monster left over by immortal things.


    The more so brought in, the more scared the devil was in his heart, the more afraid he was.


    The real immortal is not what he can deal with. Even if he is strong, he can''t deal with the real immortal. He is not the kind of extremely arrogant man who can compete with the real immortal.


    This is a kind of unimaginable depression, which is like the top of Mount Tai, which makes him unable to penetrate.


    "Who are you, elder?" Demon Zun summoned up courage and asked respectfully.


    "Chuxuan." Chuxuan indifferent way.


    The demon king and the demon Zun smell the speech, breathe a stagnation, look at each other, from the bottom of their eyes to see their shock and fear, as well as the slightest confusion.


    "Master, don''t be kidding. We all know that chuxuan has only been practicing for one year or so. How can he ascend the throne of true immortal? Please tell me the truth. " The demon king is joking and wants to explore the real identity of the "old monster" in front of him.


    Chuxuan''s face was as light as water, and there was no wave in his eyes. He said, "if I''m not as good as telling the truth, what are you going to do?"


    "Er..." The demon king and the demon Zun felt the vast and incomparable pressure and attacked themselves. Their bodies retreated in a series of violent retreats. They were scared out of cold sweat and shivered involuntarily.


    "Don''t be angry. We don''t dare to be disrespectful to our predecessors. We just want to know their identity. We can also look up to their true faces, build temples, shape statues and worship them day and night."


    Demon Zun''s mind changed quickly, and he said to chuxuan in great fear.


    He is really afraid, afraid to fight back, can only be so pressed by Chu Xuan, scared face, pile up a smile, just to please chuxuan.


    The demon king also echoed: "we just mean that."


    Looking at the demon king and the demon Zun, the sincere face and the flattering eyes, chuxuan felt funny in his heart. He shook his head slightly and said, "that''s not necessary. I am me. Chu Xuan is also!"

 Chapter 1562

    Chu Xuan directly showdown, as expected, from the face of the demon king and demon Zun to see the incredible amount of expression.


    The Terran friars are also confused, but their faces are more of a surprise and excitement, despair and loss in the heart, long gone.


    The people of the demons and demons were scared to the ground and buried their heads in their arms for fear that the real immortal would notice him.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    All the people in the battlefield, whether they were the friars of the Terran family or the people of the demons and demons, in the shocking eyes, Chu Xuan carried his hands and lifted his accomplishments one after another. His clothes and robes were swaying, and he wasted in vain. The power of the real immortal was endless. His body rose again to a higher void, stepped on the heaven and earth, and looked down upon all living beings.


    "Why do you tease me so much? Who are you? Let me wait for death even if I die, understand? "


    When the demon king and the demon Zun saw Chu Xuan acting like this, they were even more shocked. In a few words, Chu Xuan''s accomplishments had been improved a little bit, which gave them greater prestige.


    In the eyes of the two demons, the eyes were full of doubts, and they were staring at Chu Xuan. They needed to untie the confusion in their hearts.


    We must determine the identity of Chu Xuan and see if we can match up with a real immortal in ancient times.


    As long as the identity of chuxuan is confirmed, they can determine whether there are other real immortals in this world.


    If there are still a few real immortals, then their chances of becoming immortals will no longer be slim.


    In ancient times, almost all the immortals fell down, and there was no real immortal alive.


    It was a massacre of the decline of heaven. It was a big fight between immortals and demons. It was a fratricidal battle between immortals.


    Under various factors, the ancient age of immortals disappeared, the heaven disappeared, the Immortal Emperor disappeared, the immortals fell, and the blood flowed into a river, so did the demons.


    It was not until later that the heaven and earth recovered their vitality and ushered in a new era of cultivation.


    But it was an era of incomplete heaven and earth. It was an era when aura was far less than Xiangu.


    Although the immortals are destroyed, they are still many ancient books handed down from the ancient times of immortals, in which countless deeds of real immortals are recorded.


    Demon Zun and demon king must find out the root of Chu Xuan. Facing an unknown true immortal, they still seem to stand on the position of human race. They don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend. They dare not act rashly and fight against it.


    "Ha ha, the world is like this, clearly has told you everything, but you do not want to believe." Chuxuan shook his head and laughed, speechless.


    "For the last time, I''m the chuxuan you know, the chuxuan that you want to plunder the Donghuang bell, the Haotian tower and the seedlings of the world tree."


    Chuxuan can only speak again, word by word, standing in the void indifferent way.


    With the fall of his words, chuxuan will be a sleeve robe, remove the clouds around his body and ruicai Xiaguang, revealing his face.


    To remove the false and retain the true, he scattered all the techniques and accomplishments, and his face remained unchanged.


    "Really Chu Xuan?"


    The devil exclaimed, his face full of disbelief and his eyes full of horror.


    Demon Zun also changed color at the same time. I didn''t expect that this man was really chuxuan, but he was still puzzled. How could Chu Xuan suddenly become a true immortal?


    According to their understanding, isn''t chuxuan a true immortal? Is there any accident that I didn''t know?


    Or, in a short period of time, chuxuan crossed the chasm of the natural moat from half a step of the true immortal. In this incomplete world, he used the seedlings of the world tree to ascend the throne of the true immortal?

 Chapter 1563

    But all this is just incredible. How could chuxuan master the world tree seedlings and become an immortal?


    But under the void, the human friars, the fog in their hearts dissipated, and they didn''t think much about why chuxuan turned into a real immortal. They threw away all their confusion and fear, and cheered heartily, sending out a series of screams like a mountain and a tsunami, venting the fear and haze suppressed in their hearts for a long time.


    Chuxuan''s name has long been a thunderbolt among the Terrans. It has long been confirmed that he once destroyed a hundred thousand monks.


    Plus just Chu Xuan himself admitted that when he came, he killed hundreds of real immortals.


    The fact that Chu Xuan is a real immortal is widely accepted by all of us.


    It can be seen that the defeat of the two demons will eventually lead to the return of the demons.


    No matter what the final outcome of the demons, but a little dubious guarantee, the Terran will not worry about it!


    At this moment, many human friars were crying with joy.


    In front of them, the two immortals are really dead.


    During this period, they had heard of Chu Xuan''s fierce reputation, and he was a cruel man who would report his revenge.


    Just think about it. Even if you want to kill your own people, you can''t blink your eyes. If you want to kill yourself, you''ll never be soft hearted.


    What''s more, for a long time, the two clans of demons and Terrans are antagonistic, and there seems to be no peace between them.


    Especially in the ancient times, the real immortals of the two clans of demons and Terrans were inseparable, and each had its own victory or defeat.


    The heaven and earth in the ancient times of immortals was destroyed. Later, when the demons and demons were defeated, they could only hide and hibernate. The real immortals of the human race fought against each other and fought against each other. The broken heaven and earth became more unbearable, and even their aura began to dry up.


    At that time, the real immortals fell down one after another, and the seriously injured ones were just like those seriously injured demons. From then on, they appeared in the world again. No one knew their life or death, and they could not find their trace.


    Later, after hundreds of millions of years of self-healing, aura reappeared between heaven and earth. However, the road was incomplete and the heaven and earth were incomplete. No matter whether it was people, demons or demons, they could not step on the position of true immortals.


    Today, chuxuan, a human family, has become a real immortal in the late legal era. Can we expect him to show mercy to the demons and demons?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the destruction of the Terrans has shifted to the side of the demons and demons.


    The demons were terrified and frightened. Their fear reached the peak, and there was no more unbridled just now, especially those demons who ridiculed and ridiculed chuxuan. This would be even more panic, waiting for the unknown fear and the arrival of Chu Xuan''s "trial".


    In the heart of demons, there is no place for the law. The strong are respected. This is a well-known saying deeply rooted in their hearts.


    In addition to those demons with half steps of true immortal cultivation, they are better than others. At least they can barely unite to send out pressure, resist the oppression of Chu Xuan''s oppression, and barely stand on the ground.


    Although they were also frightened, they did not tremble with fear like those little demons. At least they could strengthen their hearts and resist in the depths of their hearts, unwilling to yield.

 Chapter 1564

    Those little demons and demons, on the other hand, were not bold or timid. They were all crawling on the ground and could not even think of escaping.


    The real immortal hits, the mountains and rivers overturn, the sky shakes the earth, the world is big, has no escape place at all.


    Scared these little demons and Demons trembled all over. They urinated all over the ground, and had no prestige.


    "Is it really chuxuan? Did he really become an immortal in the end of the law? Has become the first true immortal since ancient times? How evil is his talent? Is he going to be the master of this world? "


    Demon Zun''s heart swaying, hard to self-control, simply can''t calm down, envy and hate, more than not willing to accept this fact.


    You know, he had practiced for thousands of years before he reached the top of the great emperor. However, the heaven and earth were incomplete, and the road was incomplete. He could not move in at all. He could only choose to sleep for tens of thousands of years.


    Now a Terran youth who has been practicing for less than a year has become a real immortal in a short time. How can he feel?


    "I''m afraid chuxuan will rebuild heaven and earth. The end of you and me is not far away." The demon king sighed deeply, his expression declined, which was hard to accept for a time.


    "Well, what about the immortal? You and I are the peak of the great emperor. We can fight together. The outcome is unknown. " Demon Zun''s attitude of not admitting defeat was finally inspired. He snorted coldly and looked ferocious.


    The demon king smashed his mouth and said with difficulty, "but he is afraid that he is the shortest person who has practiced to become an immortal since ancient times. Such a person must have the supreme immortal method in his hand. Can we really fight against him?"


    "Why can''t we fight? In this way, his accomplishments must be illusory and unstable. This is just our vitality. What''s more, in ancient times, it was not without the miracle that the emperor killed the real immortal at the peak? Today, we try our best to create miracles for the sake of demons and demons. "


    Demon Zun heart a horizontal, disapproved of the said, want to encourage the devil to go all out.


    Even so, the heart of demon Zun is as heavy as a mountain.


    "Have you said enough? If you have said enough, do it!" Chu Xuan some impatient said.


    The reason why his cultivation was promoted instantaneously depends on the 30 times increase of Dou Zi MI.


    He had fought against hundreds of half step real immortals and Kunpeng''s remnant soul, which made him have a better understanding of Dou Zi. Although he has not yet completed the secret of Dou Zi, he has made a lot of progress and can exert his supreme power.


    Thirty times the increase, coupled with the solid cultivation of Chu Xuan and the existence of chaotic lotus seeds in the Dantian, I didn''t expect to directly break through to the true immortal.


    To be honest, even he was surprised.


    The increase rate of Dou Zi MI is 30 times, which gives other half step real immortals. At most, it can become the peak of emperor.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s impatient urging, the demons suddenly head, all the atmosphere dare not come out.


    The demon Zun and the demon king looked at each other, knowing that a great war was inevitable.


    "Chuxuan, we fought against the Terrans, so we were forced to make Kunlun a desolate place. We would not be able to practice better without going to the central plains where there is abundant aura. Why do you have to kill us all? "


    Can not start, or try not to do it, demon Zun knew that once started, there is no room for turning around, so he quickly exclaimed.


    On the battlefield, whether demons or human friars, all hold their breath and wait for Chu Xuan''s decision.


    This is a decision to decide thousands of creatures in a single word. Whether the Terrans or the demons, they are all nervous.

 Chapter 1565

    "But how can you explain that you are threatening to destroy our people? In my understanding of Chu Xuan, there is only one point, that is, those who commit crimes against our people will be punished even if they are far away! "


    In all people''s waiting eyes, Chu Xuan''s face is expressionless, but in the end, it''s a burst of drink, sound like thunder shock nine you.


    Chu Xuan''s decision shocked everyone. Even the friars of the Terran family felt endless anger and killing opportunities. They felt that the cool wind was blowing all over his body and his scalp was numb, not to mention the people of the demons and demons.


    "Hiss..."


    When the demon Zun and the demon king heard the speech, they felt great pressure and took a breath of cold air. Chu Xuan declared war, and he wanted to kill all the demons and demons!


    "War is no war, otherwise I will do it."


    Chuxuan convergence of mind, like a smile to urge the way.


    He can''t keep on procrastinating. The exertion of the secret of fighting words will consume a lot. As time goes on, he will be beaten back to his original form, and there will be a period of weakness. If the devil goes back to his side, he will not think of peace or even have a life and death crisis.


    "Disaster is coming."


    All the demons were shocked, and the mind was hard to calm.


    Unlike the demon reaction, the Terran friars all cheered. If Chu XuanZhen eradicates the demons, the people will have no worries about being invaded by demons. Monks can practice in peace of mind and ordinary people can live in peace of mind. In this way, everyone will be happy.


    The demon Zun, the demon king and countless demons with half step cultivation of true immortality were so ugly that they could drip water.


    In their eyes, there was even more fear.


    No one expected that chuxuan''s attitude would be so tough, not to mention that chuxuan was so "ferocious".


    "War!"


    Without saying a word, the demon Zun urged the black scale fish to plunder toward the void. The demon king hesitated for a moment, but he could only sweep his heart and roll his magic Qi. His body flashed and ran into the sky.


    As for the other demons and demons, the strong men with half steps of true immortal cultivation did not hesitate to stamp their feet and harden their heads, turning into streamers of light and plundering towards the depths of the void.


    All of them, who are masters of the magic step, and those who are good at it, and those who are good at it.


    In an instant, the evil spirit was everywhere in the heaven and earth, and the evil spirit enveloped the sky and the sun. Within a thousand miles to the north of Kunlun, all of them were shrouded by the evil spirit. The heaven and earth were dark and gloomy, and the terror was like this.


    Whether the demons or the Terran friars, they all look up and gaze into the void.


    This is a battle that decides the future of demons and Terrans. Every move of the people who will fight affects the sensitive and fragile nerves of the demons and Terran friars below.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that pulling a hair and moving the whole body is just like this.


    In the void


    Chuxuan is an independent man. There are hundreds of half step real immortals, 300 great emperors and 10000 Dongtian strongmen.


    The demons are just standing there. The demons and Demons emanating from them are condensed into a column of air, which has penetrated the void. The space barrier is shaking and breaking, and the turbulent flow of time and space is clearly visible.


    The huge pressure, has been squeezed out of the gas explosion, the land subsidence, mountain shaking.


    Chuxuan side, at this moment, alone, face thousands of demons.


    The pressure he gave out was even with the pressure of tens of thousands of demons on the opposite side, but he was a little weaker.

 Chapter 1566

    "Ha ha, straightforward, I like strong challenges. The more powerful the enemy is, the more aggressive I am. Today I Chu Xuan again, none of you want to escape."


    Chuxuan laughed heartily, and could not see the slightest fear. He suddenly waved his sleeve robe.


    A piece of immortal Qi burst out from his hands and formed a colorful barrier in front of him.


    This barrier is colorful, just like a golden bell, which covers Chu Xuan in an instant.


    Ink dust and wind Taoist looked at each other and did not hesitate. They flew to chuxuan. They couldn''t watch Chu Xuan fight alone.


    Seeing this, the twenty half step real immortals of the human race did not hesitate. Their bodies were in a flash and burst into the sky like fireworks. They came to the side of chuxuan.


    The powerful men of the cave and the great emperor hesitated for a moment, but they also felt their blood boiling. Flying over the sky, the emptiness was full of color.


    After a while, nearly 6000 monks stood on the side of chuxuan''s body. They would accompany Chu Xuan to fight bloody battles and kill demons.


    Chu Xuan sees the form in the heart to be satisfied, tiny can''t check nodding.


    To tell you the truth, if you let him deal with so many demons alone, he is likely to be defeated.


    He should have no problem dealing with the demon Zun, the demon king, and those half step real immortals, but for those great emperors and Dongtian strongmen, he is hard to beat with two fists and four hands.


    The most important thing is that Douzi secret can last for three hours, that is, six hours. He is not sure that he can solve the demon Zun, the demon king and the hundreds of true immortals in six hours.


    After all, as time goes on, his cultivation will become weaker and weaker, and his combat power will be greatly reduced.


    What''s more, douzimi consumes a lot of energy, which will be consumed rapidly with the war, and it must be determined quickly.


    At the moment, there are nearly 6000 monks fighting together, which is not a problem. He only needs to deal with demon Zun, demon king and hundreds of half step real immortals.


    As for the demons of the great emperor and the cultivation of Dongtian, they should be handed over to other people to deal with them. In this way, he would not be distracted, and he would be able to get rid of his arms and do a big job.


    "Now it''s time for everyone to fight hard. Kill chuxuan, and I''ll share the world with two demons. Otherwise, we''ll all wait for the doom to come!"


    Beihai demon Zun pointed far away, and his right hand flashed with brilliance, and there was a Fang Tian painted halberd out of thin air.


    On the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, there is a strong essence, which reveals the impressive pressure.


    The demon king also roared at the people of the demon clan and said, "follow me and kill chuxuan."


    "Go


    Beihai demon Zun took the lead and slapped his left hand on the huge head of the black scale fish. The black scale fish was afraid to move forward, but after several slaps, he could only scream and fly across the sky towards chuxuan.


    In the blue waves, the blue waves sweep through the sky.


    Most of the sea water is demonic, and a small part of it is mixed with it.


    The blue sea water was cut by black scale fish, and even the waves beat against chuxuan.


    The wave that beat to chuxuan, I saw a finger of Fangtian painting halberd in Beihai demon Zun''s hand, immediately turned into the shape of Fang Tian painted halberd, and chopped at Chu Xuan.


    The black scale fish also quickly spit out the black water sword, the weapon inside the water hammer, or stab or chop away at the front door of Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1567

    "Whoosh..."


    Countless weapons broke through the air, and the sound of "Hula" broke out in the air. The swords fought against the flowing clouds, and the swords split the mountains and rivers. The momentum was heavy, and they were pounding at chuxuan fiercely.


    The huge pressure directly made those emperors and Dongtian strongmen standing next to chuxuan withdraw again and again. They suffered great pressure and could not bear it at all.


    The clothes and robes of the twenty half step real immortals standing beside the Chu Xuan were also blowing and hunting. Although they were not forced to retreat by pressure, they were also struggling to support.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan quickly cleaves a nine color divine thunder against the sea waves that are shooting at him and the various weapons of the sea condensation.


    His cultivation was temporarily promoted to the true immortal, and the nine color God thunder was more and more powerful.


    Nine color God thunder, out of thin air into a Thunder Dragon, Thunder Dragon lifelike, majestic, flashing eyes, despise everything, roar at the black scale fish.


    "Chant!"


    The sound wave is huge and spreads like a funnel. The high-strength sound beam attacks the black scale fish and the North Sea demon.


    Whoa


    The sound wave contains the pure nine color God thunder, which directly dissolves all attacks into the invisible. Then, the sky is full of rain, and the water gathered in the void is also splashing, splashing many water curtains.


    "Bang!"


    Chuxuan thought a move, leilong body with the heart, directly to the distance Beihai demon Zun and the ink scale fish hit.


    Beihai demon Zun''s face sank, so he quickly used Fang Tian''s drawing halberd in the sea water to stir up a water curtain. The water curtain turned into a sparkling water shield, and the water shield glittered with blue light. It looked like a cold and shining fine awn.


    The Thunder Dragon hit the water shield. There was no accident. The water shield was smashed directly. Even a drop of water didn''t fall. All of them were evaporated by the thunder on the Thunder Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Leilong wags his head and tail and continues to bump into the Beihai demon Zun. The Beihai demon Zun is ready to control the black scale fish and wants to avoid fighting with the Thunder Dragon.


    Thunder Dragon speed is also fast, in the blink of an eye has been on the mouth of the black scale fish, two Lei mang rolling front claws at the ink scale fish brain bag to catch.


    The black scale fish screamed out in fear. The North Sea demon Zun quickly blocked the Fang Tian Hua halberd, barely blocking the Thunder Dragon''s attack. However, the nine color God thunder electrified the North Sea demon Zun''s hair and black smoke through the square sky drawing halberd. He almost threw away the Fangtian painting halberd in his hands.


    It was not only Beihai demon Zun who was thundered by the nine color gods, but even the black scale fish were also unlucky. They were so electrified that they split their black wounds.


    The evil spirit in the nine color God thunder''s quenching, crackling, became a little light.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to help


    Beihai demon Zun watched the blood demon ancestor shrink in the back, and hastily urged him.


    ''s old blood monster said that he had a red face. He didn''t mean to do it intentionally. It was just that Chu Xuan and Beihai demon moved too fast.


    In particular, the Thunder Dragon, which made him feel frightened, came rushing forward. For a time, he forgot to attack and stayed in the same place and watched.


    "Blood devil fist!"


    The old ancestor of the blood demon rushed to Thunder Dragon with a fist, and a bloody fist crossed the void. The upper stream of the fist shadow turned red and palpitating blood.


    Under the flash of blood, a very strong Qi and blood burst out. These Qi and blood are very complicated, and there is a trace of real fairies and spirits in it.


    "Bang!"


    The blood fist bombarded the Thunder Dragon''s back. The huge body of the Thunder Dragon suddenly vibrated, and the thunder tide was unstable.


    Blood fist contaminated with nine color God thunder, unexpectedly did not suffer the slightest impact, still so solid.

 Chapter 1568

    Chuxuan frowned, a little puzzled. Tianlei is definitely the best choice to deal with demons, and it is also the most effective weapon, but now it appears strange.


    Blood fist is still the same, it is not just a little dark blood, in addition, there is no meaning to collapse.


    Seeing this, the old blood demon sneered, and his face moved. He continued to pinch and move the Dharma, and his fingerprints were flying. The blood fist was once more brilliant, and he had to fight another circle than before.


    "Bang bang!"


    The blood fist bombarded the body of Lei long one after another. The body of Thunder Dragon was shocked and had no time to react. Under the continuous bombardment of blood fist, some causal force gradually appeared on the body.


    The force of cause and effect and the nine color God thunder attack each other, the nine color God thunder gradually becomes dim, Thunder Dragon body also begins to appear some cracks gradually.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, his heart suddenly burst out. He didn''t expect that there would be so many causal forces in the blood fist of the blood demon ancestor. The key is that these causal forces are too strong, which contain some spirit and spirit flavor.


    It is these breath, in the wane nine color God thunder''s divine power.


    Shua, Chu Xuan stepped out of the air, directly standing on the body of Lei long, a palm containing the power of chaos slapped blood fist.


    Boom!


    The collision of the two is very much like the arrival of nine days'' thunder, which blows up and down in all directions.


    "Wuwu..."


    I didn''t expect that under the beating of chaos, there was a cry and howl in the blood fist, which appeared to be cruel and frightening, and even more harsh.


    There are countless ghost faces and ghosts in the blood fist, ferocious and incomparable to Chu Xuan showing fangs.


    Ghost face and ghost shadow, to Chu Xuan open teeth and claws after a while, without hesitation toward nine color God thunder.


    The ghost shadow and the ghost face are magnified in an instant, and the ghost spirit is dense between the heaven and the earth. The two complement each other. In addition, the blood is soaring into the sky, and the nine color divine thunder is directly wrapped up.


    "Boom!"


    Nine color God thunder was attacked by three kinds of forces, and soon became bright and dim.


    Those ghost faces and ghost shadows were also severely damaged by the nine color God thunder, but they were one after another, aimless toward the nine color God thunder.


    If it goes on like this, the outcome will be nothing more than a loss to both sides.


    Chuxuan sneered at the situation. He didn''t say much. He waved his big hand and poured Jiucai divine thunder into the ghost Qi and devil Qi.


    With the infusion of the nine color God thunder, the Thunder Dragon regained its prestige and was no longer as depressed as before.


    The Thunder Dragon regained its vitality and became more vigorous. It attacked the ghost and ghost face constantly. The evil spirit and ghost gas were boiling like boiling water, and the sound of zizila was continuous.


    Under the attack of the nine color God thunder, the ghost shadow and ghost face become unreal, and they are no longer as solid as before, and their power is also weakened.


    "Bang bang!"


    Thunder Dragon in the evil gas and ghost gas in the fierce impact, rich as ink in the evil gas and ghost gas, the gloomy breath weakened, is slowly dissipated.


    Ghost shadow and ghost face also become more frightened, unexpectedly began to chase under the Thunder Dragon, in the evil spirit and ghost gas in the shrill scream, scurry up.


    Seeing this, the blood demon''s face was startled, but he soon stabilized his mind, and naturally he would not wait to die.


    "Hum..."


    The blood demon ancestor clapped two palms, the palm gushed out a long river of blood color, and the other palm was spewing out the surging evil Qi.


    One black and one red light River connect the ghost face and ghost shadow. With the blessing of the two rivers of light, ghost face and ghost shadow become quiet, and the gloomy spirit of the body suddenly competes for strength.

 Chapter 1569

    Then ghost shadow and ghost face counterattack Thunder Dragon, Thunder Dragon is defeated day by day, the old ancestor of blood demon set off a trace of complacent sneer, hum: "fight with me, still tender a bit."


    Standing in the distance, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes. He had already seen the ghost shadow and the root of the ghost face.


    These ghosts and ghost faces are not the combination of evil spirit and ghost Qi, but the real souls. However, there is no wisdom in the eyes of these spirits, and their actions are also controlled by the blood demon ancestor.


    The ghost figures and ghost faces are dull. On the surface, they can see some ferocious and gloomy people. However, in the deepest part of their eyes, they are full of pain and struggle, which is very obscure. If it were not for the chaotic golden pupil, it would be very difficult for chuxuan to see all these things clearly.


    "It seems that the cultivation of these spirits is not weak, but I don''t know how they were caught by the blood demon ancestor and could still be sacrificed and tempered to drive them. The most important thing is, how did the blood demon ancestor let these spirits remain for such a long time?"


    Chu Xuan had a lot of questions in his heart. He knew that there was no reincarnation in this world. No matter how powerful you are in front of you, you can only pass away with time after you die, slowly dissipate in the world, and no one can survive.


    Unless there is a real immortal in front of him, but after his death, the spirit is usually beaten up and becomes a dull ghost.


    In the heart raised doubts, doubts into curiosity, Chu Xuan introduced the idea of soul searching.


    "Boom!"


    In the blood demon ancestor''s sneering eyes, chuxuan didn''t leave his hand, and leilong was losing. It can be seen that the nine color God Lei had some difficulties in dealing with these ghost faces and ghosts.


    Chu Xuan can only use chaos golden pupil.


    Chaos in the golden pupil contains the fire of chaos. Thunder and fire are the most Yang and hard things between heaven and earth. Chuxuan doesn''t believe it. These strange ghosts and ghost faces can fight against the nine color God thunder, but can they also fight against the chaos fire?


    There is a trace of vitality in the nine color God thunder, which must make those ghosts and ghost faces so difficult to be eliminated.


    Although I don''t know how these ghost faces and ghosts can use their supreme cause and effect to fight against the nine color God thunder, and then absorb the vitality of the nine color God thunder.


    But Chu Xuan is also lazy to go, simply enlarge the move, chaos gold pupil display, eyes in the spray out of two golden red pillars.


    Two stout pillars of fire, like the well cover, collide with the evil gas and ghost gas, and with a loud noise, they directly break through the thick evil gas and ghost gas.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Zi la..."


    The fire of chaos can burn all materials in the world. These ghosts and ghost faces are naturally not good. They are stained with a trace of chaos fire and then burn violently.


    The sound of Zi La was constant, and the ghost shadow and the ghost face turned into fire people in an instant, and they fled in the ghost and devil Qi. However, they seemed to be imprisoned in the evil spirit and ghost gas, and could not escape at all. They could only howl in horror.


    The evil gas and ghost gas were also burning fiercely, which scared the blood demon ancestor.


    "Pooh


    Even the blood gas mixed with the evil Qi and ghost gas was burned by the fire of chaos.


    Most of the blood gas is collected from other places, mainly from these ghosts and ghost faces, but some of them belong to the blood demon ancestors.


    The blood was burned by the fire of chaos, and the blood of the ancestor of the blood demon was naturally eaten back and felt with empathy. His whole body was covered with cold sweat, his face was like gold paper, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood. He puffed out a mouthful of blood essence, and the whole person became listless.

 Chapter 1570

    The old ancestor of the blood demon was pale, with panic in his eyes and hoarse voice. He asked Chu Xuan, "what fire are you doing?"


    "The fire of chaos can burn all the matter in the heaven and the world." Chuxuan elastic sleeve does not exist on the dust, proud way.


    The blood demon ancestor had a dignified face and a trace of doubt in his eyes. Obviously, with his insight, he had never heard of the name of chaos fire.


    However, the word chaos raised a trace of heaviness and panic in his heart.


    There is no simple thing that contains chaos.


    At any rate, he was also a demon king. He was comparable to the peak of the great emperor. Naturally, he knew that heaven and earth were transformed by chaos.


    "Fire of chaos, what is this?" The blood demon ancestor is unwilling to continue to ask.


    "With your knowledge and intelligence, you don''t understand." Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuckled, but the blood demon ancestor smelled a mouthful of old blood, which was too TM bullying!


    "You are really arrogant, more crazy than our demons." The old ancestor of the blood demon covered his chest and quickly ran the method to stabilize the Qi and blood. He looked at Chu Xuan with a complex look and said, "however, you do have arrogant capital."


    "Ha ha! It''s up to you. " Chu Xuan does not agree, for demons, he does not need to be modest.


    The devil''s rule of conduct is that the strong are respected!


    The more arrogant you are, the more arrogant your cultivation and fighting power are, the more admiration and fear they will have.


    "But I want to see how you burn all things in heaven." The ancestor of the blood demon burst out laughing unexpectedly.


    Chuxuan frowned, did not answer, quietly looking at him.


    I saw the blood demon ancestor, a wave of sleeve robe, the sleeve robe shot out a piece of red crystal stone.


    The crystal is as red as blood, as if it had been soaked in blood, but it is transparent. It exudes a strange smell.


    The crystal is not gold or iron. It has been polished into the shape of a heart. The most strange thing is that it has a subtle sound echo in the void.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At first, the banging sound was very small, but with the passage of time, within a few seconds, the crystal stone in the shape of Yin red heart began to beat violently, just like a vivid heart beating. The greater the sound, the greater the beating power, it was constantly shrinking and expanding, just like a heart.


    With the crystal stone beating, it emits strange power. This is not the power of vitality, nor the magic and ghost Qi, but pure blood gas. However, there is a mysterious energy in the blood gas.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes, staring carefully, feeling silently, suddenly in his heart, he said, "the power of reincarnation?"


    He didn''t expect that it would be the power of reincarnation, which attracted his attention.


    Chu Xuan really wants to catch it and have a good look at it to see what the crystal is.


    "Why! How similar is the heart in the sarcophagus to this crystal? No, it''s a real heart, and this crystal is not alive


    Dust laden in the heart of the memory opened, chuxuan thought of the stone coffin in the first encounter that heart.


    When Chu Xuan recalled and thought about the past, the blood demon ancestor moved.


    The thief''s blood Rune flies from the old devil''s palm.


    These runes are also more strange, emitting a trace of the same breath as the crimson crystal.

 Chapter 1571

    Chu Xuan wanted to do something first, but the speed of those talismans was too fast. Before Chu Xuan could react, they dissipated in the void. At the next moment, they had already appeared in the crimson crystal.


    The talisman pattern is circling in the crystal stone, and the crimson crystal is buzzing and shaking. The talisman pattern overflows with evil Qi and begins to dissolve slowly. The dissolved magic gas is devoured greedily by the Yin red crystal stone.


    "Bang bang!" Seeing the stone shaking, the blood demon father slapped two palms on his chest, and puffed out a blood arrow, which was sprinkled on the stone.


    This is a blood arrow condensed from blood essence. After spraying on the crystal, the crystal is bright and the blood is loud and beating more fiercely.


    However, the speed of the crystal''s beating is in sync with the Tao, just like the heart of the heaven and earth.


    With the beating of the crystal stone, the heaven and earth are also responding in general. The sound of banging comes from the depths of the void from all directions.


    The whole heaven and earth began to move in rhythm. At the beginning, the beating of crystal stones and the rhythm of heaven and earth were not in harmony. With the passage of time, about a minute, the heaven and earth began to slowly coordinate with the rhythm of the crystal stone, and the two became a whole.


    This coordinated rhythm makes the pressure of the crystal stone more powerful, and the power of reincarnation is also stronger.


    Heaven and earth are long, samsara is dim, mysterious power began to overflow from the crystal.


    All this makes the whole world become vast, everything becomes illusory.


    A river of time, in the void slowly coagulation, a deep tunnel began to extend in the void, it seems to flow from the river of years.


    All this, it seems very mysterious.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    The void vibrates endlessly, splits a silk crack, a dark dark black lacquer, kaleidoscope like rotating tunnel wall sky.


    As soon as this tunnel appears, the rivers of time are drawn towards it.


    There are thousands of auspicious colors in the void, endless time and space, and the long river is full of disturbance, just like the sea embracing all rivers, flowing into the dark tunnel.


    "Wuwu..."


    The dark tunnel changed and sobbed. The sound of crying came from the depth of the dark tunnel, as if it had spanned millions of years.


    This voice, like fantasy, laughter, sadness and joy, all in this simple sob to show.


    The dark tunnel, also with the change of color, halo overflow, in the void condensed into a strip of Aurora, colorful, fascinating, making people fascinated.


    Inexplicable and mysterious atmosphere filled the sky and the earth. No matter the people of the two clans of demons and demons, they were doubted to be the monks of the human race. At this moment, they all began to fall into a kind of confused state.


    They seem to have become zombies, their eyes lost their wisdom, their bodies began to become stiff, their faces were numb, their eyes were empty and empty.


    Only Chu Xuan did not have a way, he in the first time, with the operation of reincarnation Tianjing, the vast reincarnation force to wrap himself.


    After the power of reincarnation enveloped him, he stabilized his restless mind and just saw that the spirits of the human friars were slowly detached, and their consciousness turned into a mass of white Qi, which was slowly wrapped by the power of reincarnation.


    With a big wave of his hand, the ancestor of the blood demon decided to penetrate into the crystal. The crystal rotated and shot out endless blood awns from the smooth six sided surface. These blood awns wrapped up the people of the two clans. In a moment, the people of the two races returned to normal, their faces were no longer dull, their eyes were no longer empty, only a few wisps of happiness and joy survived the disaster.

 Chapter 1572

    On the other side of the crystal, however, it bursts out more red blood, which contains powerful reincarnation power.


    Wrapped by the power of reincarnation, the consciousness of the Terran friars is slowly fading, and even the spirits are slowly becoming illusory.


    "It seems that this heart shaped crystal is not simple. I will fix this crystal stone, or it will help me to cultivate the samsara Sutra to the Ninth level. "


    Chuxuan''s eyes were burning, and his eyes were full of greed. A voice in the bottom of his heart told him that this crystal was the possibility of his transformation.


    Even if he didn''t have the urge of his inner voice, he must start as soon as possible. Otherwise, as time goes on, the Terran friars will be in danger!


    Chu Xuan knew that the consciousness and spirit of the human friars were being eroded by the power of reincarnation.


    Once the white spirit of consciousness is exhausted, then these Terran friars are really abandoned.


    At that time, they would still be alive.


    "Ha ha Blood demon, you blood crystal stone is really extraordinary! It''s the downfall of these humble people. " Beihai demon Zun also got rid of Chu Xuan''s attack. In the blood demon ancestor and Chu Xuan''s fight, he has stabilized his mind.


    At the moment, I was very glad to see that the blood demon ancestor had "destroyed" all the friars of the Terran family. In particular, chuxuan was "Mu ran", which was a great feeling of revenge.


    "I don''t know. What about Zhenxian? In front of the blood crystal, it''s just a lamb to be slaughtered! " The ancestor of the blood demon was not modest, and his face was thumping.


    "That is, you blood crystal stone is really good, say, what is this mysterious power?" Beihai demon Zun''s eyes were full of envy, and his eyes toward the blood crystal shimmered with greed. After a flash, he rubbed his hands and asked for advice.


    The blood demon ancestor naturally caught the abnormality of Beihai demon Zun. He sneered in his heart, but did not break it. He replied ambiguously: "this is the power of our demon family. It is said that he is the ancestor of our demon family. It is extremely mysterious from ancient times to ancient times."


    The mouth is so showy, in fact, the blood demon ancestor''s heart is like this: "you ask me, I ask who to go?"


    In fact, the blood demon ancestor himself did not know what the blood crystal was and what the power it contained.


    All he knew was that the blood crystal was really powerful.


    His words are half true and half false. This blood crystal stone is indeed handed down by the demons. It is a treasure of the town, but it is not the original power of the demons.


    The blood demon ancestor only knew that the blood crystal stone was really powerful. With this blood crystal stone, their demon clan avoided numerous disasters and continued to this day.


    He himself also with the power of blood crystal, sleep to this day.


    "Hehe, you can make it up! If this is the original power of the demon clan, I am not a octopus. " Beihai demon Zun is not an ordinary person. He can penetrate the lies of blood demon ancestors.


    The power contained in this blood crystal stone is obviously something he has never seen before. How could it be the original power of the demon clan?


    The two old demons had their own thoughts, but none of them pointed them out.


    The crafty two people are not embarrassed each other with a faint smile, and their eyes turn to chuxuan.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s dullness and the same attitude as those human friars, his face was full of complacency, and his heart was deeply relieved.


    "Wuwu..."


    But all of a sudden, Chu Xuan moved. His body exudes the same strength as blood crystal stone. The only difference is that the strength of Chu Xuan is much smaller than that of blood crystal.

 Chapter 1573

    Between the two, like the sea and the lake, one is boundless, the other appears narrow.


    However, it can be seen that the two come from the same source and the essence of power is the same.


    As Chu Xuan''s fingerprints soared, the forces around him began to converge into a wind column. There was a thunderbolt in the void, and a black hole appeared in a crack.


    The black hole is like an abyss, unfathomable, from which the power of reincarnation flows.


    Chuxuan communicated the samsara Road, but the reincarnation force in the samsara road was also very small in front of the blood crystal stone.


    "Whoa..."


    The force of reincarnation converges into a river and flies around chuxuan''s body. The hazy mist rises from Chu Xuan''s body, which makes Chu Xuan''s body misty and unreal.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Chuxuan''s hands suddenly clapped, and the river formed by the power of reincarnation aroused countless waves, and a bunch of light burst out from the river.


    The sky and the earth are covered with a faint light, which covers all the friars of the Terran family.


    Under the influence of reincarnation, the human friars gradually recovered their consciousness. Their consciousness returned and their spirits gradually returned to the body.


    "Boom..."


    The reincarnation power from blood crystal stone collides with the reincarnation force from the samsara road behind chuxuan.


    Between the two, the waves spread in the void.


    Two forces of reincarnation intertwined with each other, like two giant dragons beating each other.


    As can be seen from the naked eye, Chu Xuan''s reincarnation power is gradually falling behind, which makes it appear that there is some lack of strength for successors.


    The old ancestor of blood demon and Beihai demon Zun''s face changed greatly. They didn''t expect that since Chu Xuan could also guide him, he would be as mysterious as blood crystal stone.


    However, the two people still see a clue, that is, the mysterious power of Chu Xuan, without the mysterious power of blood crystal stone, powerful and powerful.


    "Ha ha I was scared to death. I thought this Terran boy was so powerful! It''s just a embroidered pillow! " The blood demon ancestor suppressed the heart shock, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and said to himself with a smile.


    Beihai demon Zun glanced at the ancestor of the blood demon and said, "how can the Terran boy still summon the primitive evil spirit of your demon clan?"


    The old blood demon''s face was stagnant, and he rubbed his hands awkwardly. Gu said to him, "you see, the Terran boy looks strong, but in fact, his successor is weak. He is going to be defeated."


    Beihai demon Zun didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. Now is not the time. The top priority is to kill chuxuan.


    "Boom..."


    Each with his own mind, they looked at chuxuan and saw that Chu Xuan had rescued the friar of the Terran family. A trace of solemnity rose in their hearts, and their brows could not help frowning.


    Then, he saw Chu Xuan sitting upright in the void, waving his palms in the void, forming a mark. These marks were too complicated and mysterious for them to understand.


    In their eyes, these marks have turned into runes, and the culture of Fuwen has made a little bit of brilliance, flying into the black hole behind chuxuan like a butterfly.


    The naked eye can see that the runes are inlaid on both sides of the black hole, and the black hole directly glows, releasing dazzling brilliance.


    Then, the black hole becomes colorful, and there are pictures of different time and space flowing in the deep channel.


    This scene is the same as that of blood crystal.


    "This..."


    Beihai demon Zun and blood demon ancestor Qi Qi lost their voice. They didn''t know what to say. They had a bad premonition in their hearts.

 Chapter 1574

    Chuxuan held his breath and kept on deducing in his heart. He found that the samsara road seemed to have some connection with the way of time and space.


    Although it can''t be said that for a while, there is a strong intuition in my heart, that is, combining the way of time and space with samsara road may make the samsara road recover some vitality and make the samsara road have more reincarnation power.


    I can''t think of it. Chuxuan doesn''t want to get into trouble. Whether he is feasible or not, he simply does it again.


    "Fusion!"


    Chu Xuan''s understanding of the way of time and space is superficial, and has no deep cognition, but it does not hinder him from doing so.


    "Click!"


    The two kinds of Taoism are combined in one place. It is like two mountains collide, and the roar is constant. The huge air wave directly breaks the void and reveals a huge gap.


    After the gap is the vast Star River, in the depth of the Star River is the endless abyss. In the abyss, all kinds of Tao are interwoven, and the way of time and space and the way of reincarnation are slowly merging.


    Chu Xuan did not dare to neglect the situation, and quickly pinched the Dharma to combine the two together.


    "Hum..."


    The lotus seed of chaos in the field of elixir is pulled by a light wave. It wakes up from the deep sleep, vibrates slightly, and flies out of the spring of life. It is suspended on the top of Chu Xuan.


    Chaos lotus seed sends out soft light, the light turns into an aurora, straight into the heart of heaven.


    It breaks the silence of the Star River, crosses time and space, and plunges into the deep abyss of the star river.


    "Boom!"


    Under the light of chaos lotus seed, the way of time and space and the way of reincarnation suddenly collide together.


    At the Xinghe abyss, chaos and nothingness produce thunder, thunder flashes, the Star River is unstable, and the whole abyss is illuminated by strong light.


    At first, they were mutually exclusive, but under the catalysis of chaotic light, a chemical reaction took place.


    After the earth shaking changes, the way of time and space and the way of reincarnation have barely merged.


    At this moment, subtle changes have taken place in the Xinghe abyss, and chuxuan feels a strong breath of reincarnation.


    The brilliance of the way of time and space interweaves with the brilliance of the way of samsara, which makes Chu Xuan feel close to him.


    This is a kind of feeling that can''t be explained clearly. Chu Xuan can''t completely understand it for a while.


    But this time, he did not have time to understand all this, to explore the roots.


    "Just in time." Chuxuan drank a lot and his hands were looking for the crack. Across the endless time and space, he restrained the strong reincarnation force into the samsara road.


    The endless and endless force of reincarnation has entered the samsara Road, and subtle changes have taken place in the originally lifeless samsara road.


    In addition, there is a faint light in the samsara road.


    From the deepest part of the samsara path, this light is like a firefly, very weak, as if it will be extinguished at any time.


    This faint light, through the deep years, seems to come from the end of reincarnation, shocking.


    Where Guanghua passed by, the darkness was dispelled, and the true appearance of samsara was revealed.


    In the eye, is a broken world, samsara road fragmented, there is no place intact.


    In the samsara Road, there are pieces floating around. It seems that these fragments come from the samsara itself.


    In the light of the brilliance, the fragments reflect colorful colors. Each fragment seems to represent a time and space, including a period of time.

 Chapter 1575

    Chu Xuan silently watched all this, trying to find out as much as possible, but his hands were also dissatisfied.


    Chu Xuan failed to find out the truth, but he actually led more reincarnation power from the Star River abyss to the samsara road.


    Seeing the fragments illuminated by the light, some of them gradually recovered their vitality and began to inlay on the samsara road slowly.


    "Whoa..."


    The endless power of samsara emanates from the samsara road. The samsara road seems to wake up, spewing out the power of reincarnation crazily, against the samsara power in the blood crystal stone.


    "Anger?" Chuxuan murmured to himself. Just now he felt a strong emotional fluctuation from the samsara Road, which was really angry.


    Chu Xuan is a little confused, do not understand why reincarnation is so, but also happy to see its success.


    Samsara takes the initiative to attack the blood crystal stone, but he can also stand quietly and deduce everything he sees. He digests and sees the mysterious breath of the fusion of the Tao of time and space and the way of reincarnation in the Star River abyss.


    This is a great opportunity to realize the great road. Chuxuan doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Boom..."


    The power of reincarnation from the samsara road soared rapidly, which was almost equal to that of blood crystal.


    For a while, neither of them could do anything about it, and they began to enter into a stalemate.


    The void concussion endlessly, the thunder is endless, the electric light is huohuohuo, the blood crystal stone spits out the samsara power diligently, attacks the samsara Road, the samsara road also struggles to counterattack, both you come and I go, quite a kind of "enemy this year''s face is particularly red".


    This scene stunned everyone, including Beihai demon Zun and blood demon ancestor.


    "What is the situation?" Beihai demon Zun was stunned.


    The blood demon ancestor smacked his tongue and said, "I don''t know!"


    Two people big eyes to small eyes, a face muddled than.


    But Chu Xuan seems to have some understanding, a sense of sudden opening.


    "Perhaps the power of reincarnation in the blood crystal stone is to plunder the samsara Road, so the two will be so hostile to each other."


    Murmuring a word, chuxuan''s body was shocked. It turned out that the force of several reincarnations shot down from the samsara road fell on his body, completely enveloping him.


    The whole body has been electrified, crisp and numb in general. Chu Xuan has a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    "How can I feel that I can feel the emotion of samsara. There is a kind of feeling that I am both samsara and samsara is me?"


    Chuxuan''s heart gave birth to this strange idea, and his heart was also shocked.


    "To smash the samsara blood crystal..."


    The voice echoed in chuxuan''s mind, and his emotions were intense. Chu Xuan felt like a puppet.


    He felt as if he were immersed in this anger.


    "No! I can''t be controlled by others, no one can control me. " Chuxuan cried in his heart and tried to resist.


    Roaring, chaos lotus seed split a chaos of holy thunder, will his mind of the voice dispersed, Chu Xuan instantly awakened, recovered himself.


    "How close! It feels like the samsara has thought and life. " Chu Xuan was afraid to wipe a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I don''t care how much gratitude and resentment between you and the reincarnation blood crystal stone, but please don''t involve me. I can revenge for you, but you''d better be honest with me and don''t have a bad mind."


    Chu Xuan silently recites in the heart, reincarnation road roars, unexpectedly in response to him.


    Chu Xuan also did not know why, unexpectedly understood reincarnation road''s intention.

 Chapter 1576

    "You avenge me, and I give you a chance to incarnate the reincarnation road."


    A jar of sound, in the heart of chuxuan exploded.


    Chuxuan frowned. He suspected that his practice of reincarnation might have been done by others.


    Thinking of this, he felt a cold sweat in his head.


    Samsara Sutra is so powerful that it should be a natural Scripture, not creation.


    To be able to manipulate the samsara Sutra is not easy.


    "Can it be that samsara has already had incarnation and produced thinking?" Chuxuan was whimsical and thought of the greatest possibility.


    In this world, flowers and plants can be refined, birds and animals can be transformed into demons. That road should also be able to produce incarnations.


    "Well, I promise you, but I don''t want to be your incarnation, just give me the complete reincarnation Sutra." Chu Xuan meditated in his heart.


    There is no response in the heart, the other side seems to be thinking about something, enough after several breaths, the heart again sounded the voice of the urn: "can!"


    A simple word, already let Chu Xuan understand, reincarnation road really produced wisdom, and he promised himself, as long as he took the reincarnation blood crystal stone, will reincarnation Tianjing to himself.


    Chu Xuan was both excited and frightened. He was excited that he could practice the complete and correct samsara Sutra. What he was afraid of was that the samsara path was weak. Otherwise, he practiced the samsara Sutra by himself. When the time was ripe, no one knew whether the other party would take it.


    Thinking of this possibility, Chu Xuan was lying in a cold sweat all over his body, as if he had been fished out of the water.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of Beihai demon Zun and blood demon ancestor. They didn''t know why. They thought that Chu Xuan''s cultivation was not enough. They were secretly pleased and laughed.


    "Relax, I use my body to return the samsara blood crystal, I will return you freedom." This voice undoubtedly rings in the heart of Chu Xuan.


    If you don''t want to hold your head for a second, you won''t be afraid of me


    If you want to keep the promise, why do you want to be a good and bad one


    This guy is invisible, but he seems to be able to see through the hearts of the people. His words are extremely attractive and provocative.


    "You, do, dream!"


    If you don''t get into chuxuan''s oil and salt, you won''t be cheated!


    These old guys, he won''t believe anyone, he will only believe in himself.


    Even if the other party is really the embodiment of samsara Road, I can''t believe it. Who knows what he will do.


    "You Don''t toast, don''t eat, eat and punish... "


    The voice was a little angry and angry, which defeated the bad way.


    Chuxuan hehe smile, squint eyes way: "you are not reincarnation of reincarnation road at all, say, you are the ghost of that ancient old monster?"


    Chuxuan has seen through everything. How could the real incarnation of Tao say such words, especially the reincarnation Dao, which upholds justice and controls the reincarnation of the heaven, would not believe it even if he killed Chu Xuan, and the other side would say such words.


    "You How did you discover my secret? " The other side was silent for a while, and asked in surprise.


    "You care! Come on, who are you? " Chu Xuan didn''t answer questions.


    The other side was silent for a while, and said haughtily, "it''s OK to tell you. You''ve got a good stand. The ancient golden winged ROC is also!"

 Chapter 1577

    Chuxuan heard the speech, his face was shocked, and his heart suddenly burst out. How could he expect that the ghost of a golden winged ROC would lie dormant in the samsara road.


    "In samsara, why don''t you do it to me?" Chu Xuan was puzzled.


    If at that time, the other side to their own hands, their chances of being taken away.


    "Well, I was sleeping at that time." That''s the answer.


    Chuxuan turned his lips and obviously didn''t believe it. After thinking for a moment, he said with a smile: "the samsara Tianjing is not incomplete at all, but the samsara Avenue is incomplete. Therefore, I feel that the samsara Tianjing is not perfect. But you just want to pass the samsara path. Who knows that the samsara road is broken, you have to hibernate in the samsara Road, with the help of the weak reincarnation force, linger That''s it


    After a series of words, the other party''s breath became short. Chu Xuan knew that his conjecture was right.


    "Well, sometimes I almost kill myself." Chu Xuan can''t help but sigh, which can be regarded as remembering a lesson.


    Obviously, it was the broken samsara path that made me not perfect in the practice of samsara, which made me suspicious. I thought that the Scripture was incomplete, which almost led to a big mistake.


    "Well, but are you sure you won''t let me occupy your body, can you deal with reincarnation blood crystal?"


    The other side also does not refute, Jie Jie sneers.


    "A remnant soul, it''s hard to protect himself, and he''s still thinking about calculating people all day long. Your doomsday is coming."


    Chuxuan''s anger ran up in his heart. He grabbed the lotus seed and threw it into the samsara road.


    "Bang!"


    The air of chaos hit an unknown creature, and a huge voice came from the deep samsara road.


    Followed by a scream of "ah", chuxuan was able to eliminate a lot of anger.


    "What''s wrong with the Terran boy?"


    Beihai demon Zun and the blood demon ancestor looked at each other. Did you feel that Chu Xuan was insane?


    "You''re just freaking out?" Chuxuan did not have a good anger to drink a roar, body shape a flash, take the initiative toward the reincarnation blood crystal stone.


    Chaos lotus seeds go with you, the power of reincarnation will wrap it tightly.


    Dong Dong


    The huge pressure of the void, coupled with the collision of the two sides of the samsara force, set off a hurricane. Chuxuan was unable to fly fast, and was forced to take a heavy step, step by step toward the reincarnation blood crystal.


    The power of reincarnation on his body was too heavy to bear, and it broke up directly. The glory and chaos of the lotus seeds covered him layer by layer.


    "Boom..."


    The samsara blood crystal reflects the endless power of reincarnation. When he bumps into Chu Xuan, the mask on his body vibrates endlessly, but it doesn''t break. However, Chu Xuan''s body is unstable and almost falls to the ground.


    "What does that kid want?" The old ancestor of the blood demon yelled, and the North Sea demon Zun shook his head to show that he did not know.


    Chu Xuan strides heavy step, after stabilizing body shape, firm toward reincarnation blood crystal stone to walk.


    "Chaos hand!"


    With a big drink, chuxuan reappeared his old skill, and displayed the general method of thunder handprint. However, this time, he mobilized the chaotic power on the lotus seed.


    The power of chaos condenses into a big handprint, which covers the sky and ignores the endless reincarnation power of reincarnation blood crystal.


    No matter how strong the reincarnation force is, the chaotic fingerprints are still as firm as a rock, unshakable and unswervingly grasp towards the reincarnation blood crystal.


    "Whoosh!"


    The chaotic fingerprints are explored and copied in the void, covering the top of the reincarnation blood crystal stone, and then the five finger joints slowly grasp the reincarnation blood crystal stone in the palm.


    In the gap between the fists, an endless light burst out, overflowing the power of reincarnation.


    The reincarnation blood crystal is full of blood, and the light that overflows is just like blood. Through the chaotic fingerprints, the sky is full of red.

 Chapter 1578

    The blood crystal stone was held in the palm of chaos''s hand. At first, the blood was scattered everywhere. After a while, the blood began to flow from the blood crystal.


    The blood was red and hot. Every drop of blood is very heavy, just like the blood of a saint. A drop of blood can fall on the stars.


    These blood contains a strong force of vitality, but also has an endless vast energy.


    With the drop of blood, the blood crystal stone began to beat violently, faster and faster, accompanied by some shrill howls, from the blood crystal stone.


    With the cry from the blood crystal, the whole world began to shudder. The sky and the earth began to cry. The sky began to rain heavily.


    It looks like heaven and earth are crying, and everyone''s scalp is numb.


    Even the Beihai demon Zun and the blood demon ancestor were confused and looked at each other, but there was a trace of shock in their hearts.


    They did not expect that the blood crystal would behave as if it had wisdom and consciousness.


    That cry, too real.


    That blood, too terrible.


    "Boom!"


    When the blood fell to the ground, it directly smashed a Tiankeng on the ground, and the dust was flying between the heaven and the earth. After the dust settled, people saw that the whole Kunlun Mountain had collapsed. The pit was even more vast and incomparable. I don''t know its beginning or how deep it was.


    Whether it is the Terran friars and demons, they are all scared to be like a cold cicada, which will make them even dare not out of the atmosphere.


    The friars of the Terran family were afraid to disturb the Chu Xuan, and the people of the demons and demons were afraid of being missed by Chu Xuan.


    The world is quiet and silent, only the howl of blood crystal stone.


    Beihai demon Zun and the blood demon ancestor were flustered, their brows locked and they communicated in secret.


    "We have to work out a way. We can''t let this boy crush the blood crystal stone. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for us to deal with him."


    "It''s like a way. How about we rush in


    "No, we can''t get close to the blood crystal stone within three miles. The storm and pressure can directly crush you and me."


    "I don''t know why this boy is so evil. It''s strange that he should not be afraid of such pressure and storm."


    Beihai demon Zun and the blood demon ancestor communicated secretly for a moment, but they didn''t get the answer. Instead, they sighed and went astray.


    Chuxuan naturally did not know all this, he felt that the introduction of chaotic hand was about to pinch.


    After the blood crystal stone beat violently for a while, it actually increased in size. The heavy blood awn condensed into a light shield and wrapped it completely.


    The blood mask is as solid as gold. It is forged with high-quality extremely hard divine iron. It is so strong that even the chaotic fingerprints can''t go any further.


    Even if Chu Xuan tried his best to squeeze and hold it, he still poured the chaotic power in his elixir field into the chaotic fingerprints. Still, he could not crush the bloody light mask.


    "I don''t believe it. I have to break your shell today."


    Chuxuan''s heart is cold hum, do not admit defeat the mind to occupy the upper hand, madly pour the power of chaos into the chaos fingerprints.


    With the passage of time, he began to sweat all over his body, and his body became a little weak. The chaotic force in his elixir field was about to be emptied.


    In order to crush the bloody mask, he even poured the power of judgment into the chaotic fingerprints, and still made no progress.

 Chapter 1579

    Chu Xuan is a little anxious in his heart. If he has been consumed like this, he must be a waste man with no light.


    Now we have to act like a way to make a quick decision.


    With a glance, chuxuan just saw the chaotic breath falling on his body. He looked up and saw the lotus seeds floating and sinking on his head.


    Heart thought move, chuxuan made a bold decision, that is, can''t wait passively, must struggle.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xuan gave up the protection of chaos lotus seed directly, and pushed chaos lotus seed into chaos fingerprint.


    "Hum..."


    Chaotic lotus seed suddenly shakes, chaotic fingerprints immediately become blurred, the above chaotic flavor becomes rich.


    "Boom..."


    Chaos lotus seed releases endless chaos gas and chaos holy thunder, chaos fingerprint is immediately wrapped by thunder and chaos gas.


    Heaven and earth will be a flash of light, chaos lotus seed generous light.


    Chuxuan lost the protection of chaotic lotus seed, and the whole person was exposed to a huge storm and pressure.


    "Pooh


    If the pressure is too high, if Chu Xuan is hit hard, his chest collapses directly, and his Qi and blood flow reversely. When his throat is sweet, he ejects blood stasis.


    Chu Xuan''s injury is not light, his face directly become waxy yellow, he just wanted to stabilize his mind and heal, but who knows, at the moment, a huge storm is coming.


    His accomplishments were almost exhausted, and without the protection of chaotic lotus seeds, Chu Xuan lost control of his body and was swept by the storm. The whole person was sucked into the eyes of the storm.


    Chu Xuan''s Tianchan clothes have been torn by the storm, and his skin has also added countless deep visible bone wounds.


    In the storm, the wind blade and the wind knife cut his skin unscrupulously. Under the huge pressure, his bones began to appear cracks as thin as hair.


    "Ah..."


    Only Xuan''s teeth were gnawed to death.


    "We can''t go on like this, or we will be crushed by the pressure and storm sooner or later." Chuxuan roared in his heart, thinking about the countermeasures.


    All the friars of the Terran family were shocked. The great emperor and the strong man in the cave, as well as the ink dust and the wind Taoist, wanted to go to help.


    But now they are too busy to move because they are oppressed by the storm and pressure.


    Even though they are on the edge of the pressure and storm, they are still tortured. Even half step fairies are barely able to maintain. They also need to protect the great emperor and the powerful ones in the cave. This moment is like a burden.


    Although the people of the two clans of demons were also attacked by pressure and storm, they were much better protected by the ancestor of blood demon and Beihai demon Zun, and they did not suffer much pain.


    In addition, seeing chuxuan swept into the storm at the moment, all is excited in his heart. His eyes are filled with excitement, and his heart is constantly praying. It is better for chuxuan to be torn up by the storm.


    Beihai demon Zun and blood demon ancestor, see all this, the heart is also happy, the dignified expression on their faces has long been gone.


    "Haha, as long as chuxuan is torn up by the storm, we will have no worries!" Beihai demon Zun clapped hands excitedly.


    The blood demon ancestor was also a happy face, but all of a sudden, he heard a tiny broken sound in his mind. Once his heart sank, his smile on his face solidified.


    "What''s the matter?" Beihai demon Zun was aware of the unnatural ancestor of the blood demon, and asked some uneasy questions.

 Chapter 1580

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 1581

    Chuxuan''s whole body was blown away by the explosion wave, and then by the storm, he became extremely miserable. There was not a trace of integrity in his whole body. His body became incomplete and his breath became depressed.


    Beihai demon respected the situation, and was naturally overjoyed. He did not dare to neglect it. He opened his mouth and spat out a blue match.


    In the blue match, a blue demon Dan is flying and circling, which is the essence of the Demon power of Beihai demon Zun.


    Without any hesitation, Beihai demon Zun made hundreds of decisions to the demon Dan, which was as fast as lightning. With the magic decision, the demon Dan dripped and spun quickly.


    A blue milli light, from the demon Dan shot out, in the void condensed into a huge bowl.


    On the huge bowl, there is a brilliant light, and an invisible barrier rises. On the blue net, there are many patterns of symbols.


    Beihai demon Zun pushed his palms forward and cried out: "seal!"


    The huge bowl flashed and passed away. The next second had already appeared in the storm. It was upside down and covered the chuxuan.


    "Bang!"


    Chuxuan was thrown by the storm and hit the bowl.


    The huge bowl is flashing blue light, like a border. The runes on it are very light and generous. Chu Xuan''s clothes are dizzy. The whole person is confused and falls down, and falls to the bottom of the bowl.


    Beihai demon Zun saw this, and a cruel sneer was set off at the corner of his mouth. His hands were pinched like butterflies, and waves of light broke into the huge bowl.


    At this moment, the huge bowl was magnificent, and it shrank a few circles in an instant. Chu Xuan could hardly move inside.


    The inside of the bowl is full of evil spirits, which are extremely strange and even emit a dark light, which has a strong corrosive power.


    Zi la


    The evil spirit infects chuxuan''s body and quickly corrodes his skin. In Zila''s smoke, chuxuan''s skin has been melted into blood and pus.


    Before and after a few minutes, chuxuan''s skin and muscles were completely eroded away, the whole person only left a skeleton in the glittering.


    Originally crystal clear glass jade bone, in this moment dim, the skeleton gradually became dark, as if stained with ink.


    On the glass and jade bone, there is a creeping black air flowing, just like a maggot of tarsal bone drilling toward the glass and jade bone.


    "Ah..."


    The pain of scraping bone is still fatal. The pain of drilling bone can be imagined. Chu Xuantong almost fainted.


    Chu Xuan wanted to resist, but he lost his cultivation at the moment. He was no different from ordinary people. There was no power of judgment in the field of elixir.


    Forced to endure the pain of bone marrow sucking, chuxuan closely guarded Lingtai, trying to keep awake.


    He knew that he could never sleep like this, or else it would be his doomsday.


    "Boo!"


    Chu Xuan can not bear the pain, can only try to mobilize the chaos of fire, after several attempts, he finally will be hidden in the field of fire to mobilize.


    Without cultivation, the fire of chaos can only be mobilized by the power of pure divine consciousness. In the process of mobilizing the fire of chaos, his divine consciousness is naturally not easy to receive, and directly faces the fire of chaos without protection.


    Under the fire of chaos, Chu Xuan was in great pain, which was the real fire burning soul.


    The pain of burning divine consciousness by fire is far greater than that of burning body.


    Under the fire of chaos, the divine consciousness has quenched out countless impurities, which is a surprise.

 Chapter 1582

    Seeing this, Chu Xuan simply refused to resist and let the fire of chaos refine the spirit and consciousness.


    In addition, the whole skeleton of chuxuan is also wrapped in the fire of chaos. The maggots on the tarsal bones on the skeleton are directly burned into black smoke by the fire of chaos.


    Although chuxuan insisted on gritting his teeth, his body was still in great pain, shaking and tumbling unconsciously.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the demons and demons. Is it true that chuxuan, who is both surprised and joyful, is so comfortable in his heart that he is incomparable?


    When the monk saw the miserable Chu Xuan, he was left with a skeleton. His heart was full of worry and fear.


    Chuxuan is so powerful, but can''t resist the demons?


    The Terran friars are uneasy. The fate of the Terran is tied to chuxuan. If chuxuan is defeated and dies, the whole Terran will meet the evil blood of the demons and demons.


    Seeing the unique skill of Beihai demon Zun, the blood demon ancestor couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He said in his heart: "this move of Beihai is really powerful. If I am covered, I will be hurt and even fall into hidden danger. No matter how strong chuxuan is, at this moment, it is close to ordinary people, and it will not last long."


    Beihai demon Zun saw Chu Xuan burning his own demon poison with fire. His eyes were dignified and he thought about it for a while, and he decided to cut down the roots.


    "Fall in my dissolving God bowl, still want to get out, dream!" Beihai demon Zun sneered, his hands changed, and he was pinching the Dharma. He cried out: "the sky demon poison gas."


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a black gas, which was stronger than the poisonous gas from the huge bowl.


    The sky demon poison gas is the most powerful poison gas of the demon clan. It is said that it is a centipede demon from the ancient times. A wisp of demon gas left behind after death has been collected by the demon family and kept up to now.


    Among the ancient demon families, there were two most poisonous demon emperors, one was centipede and the other was scorpion.


    The poison between the two is almost the same. In ancient times, it was extremely difficult to entangle. Even if the God King met him, he could only retreat. If he was not careful, he would be corroded into blood and water. The most terrible thing was that centipede toxin or scorpion toxin could not only corrode the body, but also the spirit and consciousness, which was the most terrible.


    It is said that there was a king of gods in ancient times. He was driven to death by the toxin of the centipede. In the end, there was no trace left.


    We can imagine how terrible the poisonous gas of the centipede is.


    However, the poisonous gas from the northern sea demon Zun is not as strong as that of the centipede.


    After hundreds of millions of years of wear and tear, and was not raised by the centipede, the natural toxicity of TIANYAO poison gas is much less.


    However, we can''t underestimate it. How can we say that it has corroded the existence of the God King, and the Beihai demon Zun is more confident.


    After spraying out the sky demon poison gas, the North Sea demon Zun looked ecstatic, as if he had seen the scene that Chu Xuan was turned into blood by the sky demon poison gas.


    Zi la


    Sky demon poison gas across the sky, corroding everything along the way, even the air and space are corroded.


    I saw the space and air corroded into water by endless black water drops falling from the void.


    In the place where the TIANYAO poison gas corrodes, we can see a dark void. Behind the black hole, there is a turbulent flow of time and space. Violent wind blades and space-time storms overflow from the black hole, but they are also eroded by the sky demon poison gas.

 Chapter 1583

    "Hiss..."


    This piece of heaven and earth was filled with cold air, and even the blood demon ancestor looked at everything in front of him.


    The old ancestor of the blood demon twitched. If the demon poison gas fell on him, he could deal with it with the help of blood crystal stone. Now, he has only one way to die. He can''t help but look into the eyes of the demon Zun in the North Sea and become afraid.


    Although the demons and Demons now cooperate, there is still competition between them.


    The whole battlefield was silent, but the Terran friars were more worried, and the demons were more excited.


    People''s eyes are constantly looking at the void for fear of missing every detail.


    "Boom!"


    The sky demon poison gas broke through the wind and entered the storm. Even the wind column of the storm was broken and could not be closed.


    Zi la


    After the TIANYAO poison gas entered the center of the storm, the wind column was still smoking black smoke, Zila continued to erode the wind column around.


    It''s like it''s contagious and reproducing, constantly infecting the wind column.


    "Boo!"


    Not long after the TIANYAO poison gas went into the huge bowl, the whole wind column was eroded by the sky demon poison gas, and the sky was filled with strong black gas, a pungent smell of acid and odor, flowing everywhere.


    Even the bewildered pressure between heaven and earth is being eroded by the sky demon poison gas. The storm is gone, and the pressure is much weaker. The people of the Terran and the demons are all terrified. They all retreat, for fear of being contaminated with the demon gas and turning into a pool of blood.


    "Beihai demon Zun, take your time. Don''t hurt the people of the demons and demons." Seeing this, the blood demon''s ancestor jumped out of the corner of his eye and hurriedly reminded him.


    Beihai demon Zun glanced at the ancestor of the blood demon and said: "don''t worry! I have my own sense of propriety. "


    At the end of the speech, a wave of Beihai demon''s sleeve robe shot out a blue light. The blue light dispersed to reveal a glass jade bottle. The glass jade bottle was as transparent as it was filled with light gold liquid, which looked like mature wine.


    In the eyes of the blood demon ancestor, Beihai demon Zun slowly untied the cork on the glass jade bottle, and a refreshing aroma filled the world.


    The fragrance drifted away, and the sky demon poison gas between heaven and earth began to be gradually purified, and the heaven and earth soon recovered to its original normal state.


    Beihai demon Zun saw this scene, his mouth raised a trace of complacent smile, especially to see the blood demon ancestor surprised appearance, the heart is even more proud.


    After the fragrance in the glass and jade bottle was diluted, the heaven and earth had returned to normal. Only the huge bowl was filled with TIANYAO poison gas.


    "Zi la..."


    Chu Xuan''s poison gas, which was originally burned by the chaos fire, is now quickly occupied by the sky demon poison gas.


    As soon as the demon gas eroded his deep bones, the bones began to melt directly, and even the fire of chaos failed to respond.


    Through the chaos of fire, the sky demon poison gas is like a maggot of tarsal bones, attached to the bones of Chu Xuan, wrapping up every gap in his whole body.


    The sky demon poison gas quickly eroded every inch of his bones. The bones of Chu Xuan were rapidly decomposed, and they were smoking black. Even his elixir fields were completely wrapped up by the sky demon poison gas.


    The spirit and consciousness of chuxuan was almost corroded by the poisonous gas of the heavenly demon. Fortunately, he had been wrapping the elixir, divine sense and spirit with a huge amount of chaotic fire, which was the failure of the TIANYAO poison gas.

 Chapter 1584

    However, most of the bones of Chu Xuan had been turned into blood and bone dregs. In the end, only a part of the bones close to the Dantian were preserved because of the fierce fire of chaos. Otherwise, Chu Xuan might have no slag left at this moment.


    "What kind of poison gas is this? It''s so fierce that even my glass and jade bones can be corroded?"


    Chu Xuan was in a state of disbelief. You know, his bones are different from those of ordinary real immortals. They are forged by the Qi of chaos and contain the power of judgment.


    Moreover, his bone structure is also different from the ordinary glazed jade bone.


    The skeleton of chuxuan is like a bright diamond. It has a hexagonal shape. It is not only beautiful, but also very strong. It is comparable to the iron immortal gold.


    However, at this moment, he was corroded by this poisonous gas. How could chuxuan not be surprised?


    In particular, Chu Xuan also saw changes in the outside world. This kind of poisonous gas can corrode the space of heaven and earth, which is unheard of and never seen before.


    Originally, Chu Xuan''s heart was torn up, for fear that the Terran friars would be destroyed by the poison gas.


    Fortunately, chuxuan saw the Beihai demon Zun take out a glass jade bottle, releasing a lot of breath, so that the world can be purified.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this Beihai demon Zun shameless?" The stone that had just been put down in my heart was soon lifted up.


    Chu Xuan saw that the northern sea demon Zun had only purified the general battlefield where the demons and demons were located. As for the space where the Terran friars were, they were not purified at all. The black poison gas was still corroding everything.


    The Terran friars were forced to retreat, and the black gas kept chasing, and they were about to pursue.


    Where we passed, a corner of Kunlun Mountain has been eroded into water by the dark poisonous gas.


    "We have to go out and grab the glass and jade bottle in the hands of the North Sea demon master." Chuxuan murmured in a heavy tone.


    "The fire of chaos - burning the sky!"


    Chuxuan held his breath in a hurry, and his hands were flying in the void, displaying a technique of chaotic golden pupil.


    Two golden and red flames leaped up in his bone shocked and empty eyes.


    The flame leaped up and showed a great energy fluctuation.


    The golden red fire covered the whole person of chuxuan. Soon, the bones were covered with flames.


    The flame wrapped the body of chuxuan layer by layer, protecting only the remaining bones.


    In the huge bowl, the golden red fire broke through the poison gas of the dark, and the light was scattered everywhere, as if the sun projected out through the mottled clouds, giving the world a trace of light and warmth.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the package of chaos fire, chuxuan is struggling to hit the huge bowl. The runes on the bowl are flashing and elegant. The cracks hit by Chu Xuan are repaired in the blink of an eye.


    Beihai demon respected the situation, and finally frowned. Some puzzled murmured: "how can this happen? What kind of fire is he burning? Can resist the attack of the demon gas? "


    The blood demon ancestor also narrowed his eyes. With the shock of the huge bowl, his heart suddenly jumped. Every time the bowl vibrated, a crack broke out, and his heart would involuntarily shrink by one point.


    "Bang bang!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t open the huge bowl, chuxuan felt a little anxious.

 Chapter 1585

    Only because, that day, the demon poison gas was about to catch up with the Terran friars.


    "Buzz!"


    Chuxuan could not care much about it. With the two vibrations, the Eastern Emperor bell and Haotian tower zoomed in instantly after the Guanghua dissipated.


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell enveloped Chu Xuan, and the Haotian tower was swung in his hand as a huge hammer by chuxuan, and he smashed it to the huge bowl.


    "Click..."


    The bowl was hit by Haotian tower and attacked by the sound wave of the Donghuang bell. There was no doubt that the bowl was covered with spider web like lines, and it was about to be smashed.


    "No! Beihai, don''t you try to stop it


    The blood demon ancestor''s heart suddenly, pupil shrinks, roars to the North Sea demon Zun.


    The pride and joy of Beihai demon Zun''s face was completely solidified, and his mind was greatly impacted. The whole person was petrified. After hearing the roar of the blood demon ancestor, he slowly regained his consciousness.


    After returning to his senses, Beihai demon Zun breathed out a deep breath of turbid Qi. He made a series of runes on the huge bowl in a hurry. He also played a lot of evil spirits, trying to stimulate the runes on the huge bowl to be quickly restored.


    After receiving the blessing runes and demonic spirit of Beihai demon Zun, the originally darkened Rune on the giant bowl began to shine.


    A mysterious breath came out of the rune, and with the blessing of the evil spirit, he quickly repaired the crack on the huge bowl that was hit by Chu Xuan.


    These cracks can be repaired quickly, but the impact speed of chuxuan is faster. The Donghuang bell and Haotian tower are also worthy of being the top ten sacred artifacts.


    Their strength was beyond chuxuan''s expectation, and they ignored these poisonous gases. Although the light became dim under the corrosion of the TIANYAO poison gas, there was no sign of corrosion.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan simply wrapped the fire of chaos around the two supreme artifacts. In this way, the two supreme artifacts were immediately shining freely. The fire of chaos was even still burning and tempering them, making them more solid and began to emit an extraordinary flavor.


    This breath, has been slowly out of the category of the supreme artifact, and gradually has a trace of the breath of dominating the sacred instrument.


    The breath was so huge that Chu Xuan didn''t know each other, but he also understood that it was the transformation of the supreme artifact.


    Although he knew this, Chu Xuan didn''t know how to help Dong Huang Zhong and Hao Tian TA transform.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When Chu Xuan was worried, he just saw that the Eastern Emperor bell and Haotian tower were swallowing the TIANYAO poison gas, refining the essence of the TIANYAO poison gas with the help of chaotic fire, and then slowly integrated into his body.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xuan was slightly stunned and thought, "it''s not going to be transformed into a poison vessel?"


    Although he thought so in his heart, Chu Xuan didn''t care. If he turned into a poison weapon, he could control and use it well.


    In the same way, whether it''s poison weapon or poison skill, it''s just as long as you can make yourself stronger.


    The evil is not skill and weapon, but the heart.


    People''s heart is good, skill is good, weapon is good; heart is evil, skill is evil, weapon is evil.


    Chuxuan, whose heart is transparent, simply adds a fire to the Eastern Emperor bell and Haotian tower.


    Bear the pain, mobilize more chaotic fire, help the Eastern Emperor bell and Haotian tower together to refine the demon poison gas.


    "Boom!"


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor and the Haotian tower automatically emit a thundering sound. The essence of the TIANYAO poison gas is slowly integrated into it.

 Chapter 1586

    The sky demon poison gas is integrated into the Eastern Emperor''s bell and Haotian tower, and the two immediately become mysterious. The original golden light gradually faded, replaced by a layer of misty light, which has a light dark gold.


    This is not the original color, it seems that there is no original holiness and divinity.


    Hum


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell and Haotian tower vibrated violently, rippling with dark gold light waves. These waves seem to be a little corrosive, and it seems that there is no gap between them and a poisonous weapon.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the void fell with endless thunder and covered the bell of the Eastern Emperor and the Haotian tower. Everything looked too frightening, just like the real doomsday.


    The place where chuxuan was located was all wrapped up by thunder tide. The huge bowl was unbearable. Under the impact of Donghuang bell and Haotian tower, and under the hammer of thunder tide, it was directly shattered.


    Click


    A dull crack sound, in the roar of thunder, it seems so harsh and unique, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    The sky and the earth roared continuously. The sound of thunder and tide had already threatened the demons. In addition, the huge bowl was broken, and the Beihai demon Zun was bitten back. His face was like gold paper, and the demons were trembling with fear.


    Not only the demon, but even the ancestor of the blood demon was full of fear and fear.


    Boo


    All of a sudden, all the light suddenly shrank, the world became dark, and then all the voices disappeared, and became a quiet world like the underworld.


    The people of the two clans, the friars and the demons, were all uneasy, and all of them were scared to flee.


    Beihai demon Zun and the blood demon ancestor both retreated abruptly with inexplicable fear and anxiety on their faces.


    The reason is very simple, they feel the endless darkness, a huge, let them all palpitation, produce a strong sense of powerlessness.


    "What is the boy doing? How do I feel like the sky is falling? " The old ancestor of the blood demon asked in a trembling voice.


    Beihai demon Zun swallowed his mouth and said with difficulty: "it seems that the Donghuang bell and Haotian tower are going to explode."


    This speech a, two people eyes are full of fear, scared two people hastily accelerated the speed of retreat.


    As the two men retreated, a flickering light suddenly flickered in the dark void as the Terran friars and Demons fled in all directions.


    The light was like a flickering flame, as if to be extinguished at any time.


    With the flames swaying and the wind blowing, the bell of the Eastern Emperor and the Haotian tower showed their original shape at the moment.


    At the moment, the Eastern Emperor''s bell and Haotian tower become very large, occupying the general world respectively. On the huge body, there is a dark golden streamer.


    The original simple body, this will also be new, spotless, the whole body is dark gold, no longer the original gilded gold.


    On the Eastern Emperor bell and Haotian tower, there are two brands of the same color and pattern.


    A closer look, it turned out to be a scorpion pattern.


    This is a scorpion with a strange shape. The scorpion has 108 legs and eight pincers. These pincers are as sharp as knives and swords. The scorpion has light blue eyes and dense bright red fangs in its mouth.


    The tusks were huge, like sickles, and were permeated with cold light, which made the blood demon ancestor and the Beihai demon Zun who were retreating feel the power to attract people''s soul.

 Chapter 1587

    Two people are not stable, shivering body, feet are beginning to slip, staggering toward the distance.


    The Eastern Emperor bell and Haotian pagoda are transformed successfully, each sending out a misty blood awn to wrap up the Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s skeleton and spirit are growing rapidly. In a moment, his broken skeleton has grown, and there is a dark golden light on the skeleton, even the spirit.


    The Eastern Emperor bell and Haotian tower also release the poisonous gas of the goblin, which is injected into the spirit and bones of chuxuan carefully.


    Boo!


    The fire of chaos burns rapidly, burning all the impurities in the TIANYAO poison gas. Only a trace of essence is poured into the bones and spirits of chuxuan.


    "Hiss..."


    Chu Xuan painfully sucks the air-conditioning, but it is gripping teeth to insist on, he feels his spirit is about to be broken.


    Then, his spirit and bones began to be filled with black smoke. The black smoke was flying rapidly, and all the places he passed were corroded. The corrosive power was even stronger than the previous sky demon poison gas.


    Chuxuan was quite surprised at what he saw. He didn''t expect it. He couldn''t understand how the TIANYAO poison gas could become so poisonous.


    After a moment''s thinking, Chu Xuan stopped thinking about it. He quickly gathered his mind and realized the poisonous gas of the heavenly demon. At the same time, he began to swallow the dark golden light from the Eastern Emperor''s bell and Haotian tower.


    A round of black holes rose behind him, and the magic formula turned into one. I don''t know that it is swallowing the poisonous gas of the heavenly demon, and it is still swallowing the aura between heaven and earth.


    In just a few seconds, the aura of ten li was emptied by Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan''s body was full of dark gold.


    Hum


    Chaos lotus seed also flies to the top of Chu Xuan and floats, dropping the power of chaos and the nine color God thunder, constantly tempering the bones and spirits of chuxuan.


    Chuxuan screamed repeatedly and suffered unbearably. The pain of refining the spirit and bone marrow was more painful than killing him.


    However, Chu Xuan knows that this is a crisis, but also an opportunity.


    Crisis and opportunity coexist. If we persevere, we will usher in transformation, lose confidence and perseverance, and we will wait for him to be an abyss of irreparable doom.


    However, the heart of Chu Xuan is stronger than that of Jin Jian. He knows that he is in danger of the human race, and that Li Rui may be revived, and the future of Longmen.


    Therefore, this can only succeed, can not fail, he is a man, he has to bite his teeth to survive all difficulties.


    Under the tempering of Jiucai shenlei and TIANYAO poison gas, the spirit and skeleton of chuxuan are more and more bright and crystal.


    The original broken bone is now fully grown, and the original color of glass and jade is restored. The only difference is that the jade bone has a little more dark gold color.


    The spirit has changed greatly. It is more powerful than before. At this moment, it is the golden awn that is dazzling. The golden awn slowly fades away and changes into the color of nine colored glass, just like a rainbow.


    Chuxuan was overjoyed to know that he had succeeded. The time before and after was only a few minutes. However, he suffered endless pain, as if he had gone through the ages.


    However, after the destruction of pain, finally ushered in the dawn of dawn.


    "It''s time to grow again." Chuxuan murmured to himself, happy in his heart, squinting his eyes and looking at the North Sea demon Zun and the blood demon ancestor who were fleeing quickly.


    With a whoosh, the spirit flies and returns to the bone fright. When the two meet, great energy is released.

 Chapter 1588

    When the green emperor''s formula of longevity was put into effect, the bone was humming and shaking, and the spirit and spirit were drooping. The blood gushed out of the bone terror. After the blood covered the bone fear, it quickly provided nutrients, and with the help of the chaotic Qi of lotus seeds, the skin and flesh were rapidly regenerated.


    Heaven and earth are so bright and generous that people can''t look directly at them.


    On the bone shock, the muscles slowly began to sway, covering every part of the bone.


    With the growth of muscles, the bright light of ruicai emitted by Guhai is more dazzling, like a rainbow is kneaded together and kneaded into a colorful ball.


    "Boom!"


    When the muscle is fully grown, chaos lotus seed drops chaos holy thunder, chaos Saint thunder turns into Thunder Dragon Electric snake, and walks on every inch of his new skin.


    Chu Xuan looked down at the new body. His muscles were firm and his skin was dark and golden. However, he had a touch of color and light.


    He is like a transparent man. His bones and viscera are clearly visible. His meridians and veins are like undulating mountains. Blood vessels are like rushing rivers. His internal organs are like a giant dragon. His bones are more dense than before. Although they are not as bright as before, they are more calm and dignified.


    Standing in the void, Chu Xuan nodded his head with satisfaction. The body was more powerful than before. The chaotic celestial body went up to a higher level, but still failed.


    He is also looking forward to the day when the chaotic celestial bodies are completed. At that time, he will become the real master of the world.


    Seeing his bare body, Chu Xuan wanted to take a picture of the emptiness. He grasped the faint rainbow in his hand and decided to show it. The rainbow turned into a colorful dress. He shook it and put it on his body.


    One stamp of feet and the void, coupled with two groups of golden and red flames, looks like a wind and fire wheel, but it condenses into a pair of flame boots.


    He has black hair and shoulders, eyes as bright as stars, bright eyes and bright teeth. His face is handsome and resolute, and his colorful robe is floating. His flaming boots are facing the sun at his feet. His whole body is chaotic and floating, and the thunder is flashing.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?"


    Chuxuan''s face was cold and cold, but he wanted to run, which was so easy.


    Chuxuan''s temper is like this. Once it is touched, it will never die, and there is no room for relaxation.


    With a sudden wave of his sleeve robe, an invisible wave burst out of his body.


    The invisible barrier, like a Rubik''s cube, rises from all around in an instant and blocks in front of the blood demon ancestor and the Beihai demon Zun.


    Heaven and earth are vast. At this moment, the heaven and earth are used by chuxuan.


    In a thousand miles, the earth''s atmosphere vibrates and turns into a dragon. The air in the void clouds are all squeezed together and condenses into a transparent boundary, covering everything.


    Thousands of miles of land, into a cage, four up and down, there is no place to escape.


    The black scale fish bumped into the transparent barrier. It was dizzy and dizzy. It almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    The blood demon ancestor wanted to seal the two palms, then the blood fist came out again, bombarded on the barrier, and wanted to break the boundary to escape. However, the boundary gathered the essence of heaven and earth, and it was solid and impregnable. Rao tried his best, but he still could not shake the boundary, but it made the boundary ripple brilliantly.


    The other friars of the demons and demons were all panicked, swarmed and scattered, bombarded and even attacked their own people, but they still had no effect. They were all desperate, despondent and crazy, and they were fighting hard to attack the boundary.

 Chapter 1589

    Chu Xuan was afraid that the fury of demons would hurt the friars of the Terran family, so he had already made a clear boundary between the Wei and Jin Dynasties, dividing the battlefield into two, so that the demons could not ravage the friars.


    The two groups of demons, no matter the great emperor, banbu Zhenxian, or the blood demon ancestor and Beihai demon Zun, were all terrified and frightened. Their faces were frightened and their eyes were red, and they were looking at chuxuan.


    Why don''t they want to use the Terran friars to threaten Chu Xuan? But they can''t do it!


    "What is this technique? How could it be so weird? "


    Beihai demon Zun was stunned. He had tried to use the power of space to escape, but the invisible boundary not only blocked all sides, even the power of space did not work.


    For such great emperors as Beihai demon Zun, it''s no fault to know a little about the power of space. It''s just a matter of mastering how much.


    With this wave of hand, chuxuan easily blocked the land of thousands of miles, and the empty land became an incomparable hard iron. Even the laws of space were frozen, making the thousand miles into a real cage.


    Such means are just like sages opening up a world domain. The place covered by the territory is the cage. No one can escape. Even the Immortal Emperor can only accept the cultivation and put himself in prison honestly. What a divine power is this?


    "This is what a saint should do. He paints a prison, seals heaven and earth, and cuts off the connection between heaven and Jiuyou. How does this boy do it?"


    The blood demon ancestor''s heart sank and sighed, and his eyes were extremely unwilling.


    "Impossible, how can a true immortal exert the power of a saint? I don''t believe it. It''s either an illusion or a magic power. "


    The Beihai demon worshiped the emperor and was about to crack and roar with anger. He wanted to cover up the deep fear in his heart.


    Chuxuan smell speech, eyes flash, Beihai demon Zun is crooked, said right.


    What he has just displayed is indeed a magic power. It is the magic power that can be controlled by the God King. If he is really a saint, he can seal and become a world with a wave of his hand.


    His spirit was able to transmute, communicate with heaven and earth, mobilize the power of earth Qi and empty stars, and seal the land of thousands of miles. Within a thousand miles, it is a fly, and a grain of dust can not escape the shackles.


    Painting the earth as a prison is to transform the power of thousands of miles, the power of mountains and rivers, the power of heaven and earth, into a prison, rather than an illusion. Everything is real.


    This magic power was just exchanged by Chu Xuan in the system, and it cost him a full 500 billion exclamation value.


    Although painting is a prison, the consumption is also huge. Chu Xuan''s current cultivation can only last for about a minute.


    "One minute is enough to kill Beihai and the blood devil."


    Chuxuan lightly flapping out a palm, seemingly soft and powerless, but in fact the palm contains heaven and earth.


    This is a new palm technique. It''s just a moment ago. It''s the result of the system lottery. It''s just used to try the power.


    "Mountain river heaven and earth palm!"


    A burst of drink, the palm of the mountains and rivers, contrast the mountains and rivers, the horizontal walls of the void, the mountains rise and fall, the shadow is vivid, the river roars, the waves shoot the sky.


    The shadow, which covers the sky and the sun, floats and sinks between the palms. The Chu Xuan takes a picture of the river and the mountains, and blows at the blood demon ancestor and the Beihai demon Zun.


    Mountain river Qiankun palm contains the power of mountains and rivers. It is a heaven level skill. If you want to use it, you must understand the power of the world.


    Chuxuan just has the seedlings of the world tree, and has a small world with the pattern of tianwu rune. Although he has just mastered the palm technique, he is also very handy to use it without any delay.

 Chapter 1590

    In the eyes of the blood demon ancestor and the Beihai demon Zun, the mountain and river images were rapidly enlarged, but the mountain and river images had not been suppressed. However, the mountain and river images made the air roar, the vigorous wind swept, and the pressure poured down. All the people of the two clans, except the blood demon ancestor and the Beihai demon Zun, fell to the earth and inlaid in the earth.


    Some low-level cultivation of small demons and demons, directly by the pressure and vigorous wind to burst, no bones.


    The spirit is not to mention, directly broken into a little bit of brilliance, into pure energy, return to heaven and earth.


    When they saw the tragic death of their own people, they were filled with grief and indignation, and their eyes were covered with bloodstains.


    Beihai demon Zunqi spurts out a mouthful of blood, which is as cold as ice. He quickly displays his seal formula and roars: "extremely cold demon ice!"


    The blood demon ancestor didn''t neglect him. He quickly applied the magic thunder technique and gathered the magic thunder factor that wandered between heaven and earth. The whole body was full of magic thunder and black smoke. A black Thunder Dragon was on the moon for hundreds of miles and hit chuxuan.


    "You don''t know what it means to be extremely cold."


    Chuxuan scoffed and shook his head slightly. He said, "look at me. It''s very cold."


    In silence, a white mist rises in the palm of Chu Xuan.


    In the cloud mountain fog cover, can freeze the world all the cold air to release.


    Extremely cold xuanbing was obtained from the last transformation. It was only used once when killing hundreds of true immortals.


    This is one of the most powerful ice between heaven and earth. It is enough to freeze the true immortal to death, seal the Immortal Emperor for thousands of years, and consume his immortal power and spirit.


    Chu Xuan didn''t get much cold and icy Qi, but his arms were thick, and he was dormant in the abyss of his life spring in the elixir field.


    This thing will gradually increase with the growth of Chu Xuan''s cultivation, and will become more powerful with the growth of Chu Xuan''s cultivation. Finally, the chance comes, or there will be the possibility of another transformation.


    At that time, it will be able to break an Immortal Emperor with a trace of ice, which can severely damage the saints, freeze the internal organs of the elixir field, and even smash the stars.


    Tianxuan holy ice is divided into nine grades and three levels, one to three grades are immortal levels, four to six grades are divine levels, and seven to nine grades are holy levels.


    Nine grades and nine colors are white, black, blue, red, gold, green, purple, seven colors and nine colors.


    From white to nine colors, every time a color changes, the power will increase by a few points.


    The breath of white ice is the weakest breath in the holy ice of Tianxuan. Rao is so, it can still freeze the land of thousands of miles, and no one can stop it.


    The lowest accomplishments released by the white breath can be controlled by the real immortal in about half a step. As for the highest level of Jiucai Tianxuan holy ice, it needs at least the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor.


    With the power of chaos, chuxuan stimulates the extremely cold xuanbing, which can be compared with the power of Tianxuan Shengbing.


    It looks very weak, but it cuts through the void, and everything it encounters will be frozen. As for mountains and stones, they will be directly broken into dust, and all other life and energy will be directly annihilated and turned into dust.


    Chu Xuan''s palm print is on the chest of Beihai demon Zun, and the vigorous Qi of Beihai demon Zun''s body is directly broken by freezing.


    "What kind of ice is this? How can it be so cold and piercing?"


    Beihai demon Zun felt the bone chilling cold, shaking his whole body and muttering to himself in disbelief.


    His body protecting vigorous Qi, body protecting robe, water vapor around his body, and even Dantian demon pill were all frozen in an instant by extremely cold ice.

 Chapter 1591

    Strangely, his body surface is not frost, blood is still flowing slowly, which is the most frightening and frightening.


    The elixir field and demon pill of Beihai demon Zun were born out of thin air with a thick layer of white frost. After the white frost covered the Dantian and demon pill, the light of the two was obscured and became much dimmer.


    "Click..."


    There was a slight crack sound coming from the body of Beihai demon Zun, which was unknown to him. Therefore, he did not respond for a while. It took several seconds for him to feel the pain.


    Even the blood demon ancestor on one side heard this delicate and crisp voice and looked at the Beihai demon Zun with some doubts.


    "Why are you..."


    Before he could finish his words, he saw a dense crack on the body of the North Sea demon Zun, as if the glass had been broken.


    Endless light from the North Sea demon Zun''s Dan field and demon Dan spilled out, click click sound constantly sounded.


    "Ah..."


    Beihai demon Zun screamed, his mouth was big enough to plug a stone the size of a millstone.


    But he could no longer make a sound. His face froze together. His voice was like a ball of cotton. His face was twisted into a ball. His eyes were full of fear and despair.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two huge crisp sound sounded in the body of Beihai demon Zun. His elixir field and demon pill exploded at the same time. Finally, he could not bear the cold and completely broke into powder.


    After the demon Dan and Dantian were broken, the violent breath and energy overflowed from the cracks in his body.


    The energy is rampant and scattered, and soon it has broken through the broken body of the demon Zun in the North Sea and goes straight to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the body of the North Sea demon Zun exploded directly, and his body turned into powder. The spirit of the North Sea demon Zun was covered with ice and floated endlessly in the explosion wave, just like a rootless duckweed and without feet.


    The most important thing is that he miserable himself, the spirit is also under the ice, slowly broken, that kind of frozen side of the spirit of the feeling, make him uncomfortable, but can''t speak.


    That despair, that kind of grief, made him at a loss, and once upon a time, he would not have thought that he would end up like this.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the spirit of Beihai demon Zun exploded. So far, it has been in the world for tens of thousands of years.


    Chuxuan was slapped to death by chuxuan. He was still extremely bent and had no strength to fight back. He was really under the extremely cold ice.


    This scene scared the ancestor of the blood demon to tremble, and even scared the people of the two races of demons to have no courage to struggle.


    The Terran friars were so excited that all of them were excited.


    After solving the problem of Beihai demon Zun, chuxuan turned his eyes to the blood demon ancestor. He saw that the evil spirit on the blood demon ancestor was unsteady, slowly dissipating, becoming extremely weak. His legs trembled, and there was a smell of acrid urine.


    "With such skill and courage, I even mean to attack me. Isn''t it quite a corrupt practice just now? Why are you looking like this


    Chuxuan ridiculed the blood demon ancestor. When he heard the words, his eyes twitched, and he said in his heart, "you are so cruel, can I not be afraid of it?"


    But this idea, he can only suppress in the heart, completely dare not reveal.


    All of a sudden, just now I was chatting and laughing with myself and pointing out the Beihai demon Zun, so he was slapped to death by Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1592

    "What ice gas did you kill the North sea just now?" The old ancestor of the blood demon forced his heart to panic and reluctantly asked.


    "This is the real ice gas." Chuxuan arrogant way.


    The blood demon ancestor heard the words, and his eyes leaped. Chu Xuan was really arrogant to the extreme. He had no character of human modesty.


    The ancestor of the blood demon knew that it was a situation of endless immortality. The heaven and earth around him had been sealed off. He had been cut off from all walks of life and could only face up to the front.


    But, he has no bottom in his heart, some empty, the North Sea demon Zun means out, is still easily destroyed by Chu Xuan, how can he kill Chu Xuan in the end?


    To be exact, how can I escape from chuxuan.


    His eyes were shining, and the blood demon ancestor was thinking about the countermeasures. After thousands of turns, his eyes were bright and his heart was horizontal. He knew that he had to take out the final card.


    "It can only be like this. It''s just a pity that it''s a treasure inherited by the demons."


    The blood demon ancestor''s heart was extremely painful, but he had to do it. Otherwise, there was only one way to die.


    Looking at the light spots of Beihai demon Zun that haven''t completely dissipated between heaven and earth, the green smoke still curling around is completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The blood demon ancestor was sad and cold in his heart, not to mention the fear in his heart, which led him to make up his mind to take out the most precious treasure of the demon family and fight with Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan is really too strong, just play between the fingers, kill the North Sea demon Zun. However, it froze the demons of the North Sea with a flick of the palm. It was useless to let the demon Zun struggle. After all, it was unable to resist the icy air of the extremely cold ice. Even the spirits were frozen and cracked, and did not escape.


    Even if the blood demon ancestor is heartbroken, he can only take out the magic family treasure.


    "Well, the cultivation of Beihai demon Zun is better than I am, but I can''t resist Chu Xuan''s palm. If I don''t give up the most precious treasure of the demon clan, only death is left. If I die, isn''t it cheaper for chuxuan?"


    The blood demon ancestor deeply looked at Chu Xuan, and then fiercely patted his robe. A blood awn flew out of his sleeve robe. There was a red gourd floating in the blood awn.


    This gourd is the most precious treasure of the demons. It is a magic gourd!


    Huashen gourd was originally the treasure of the first demon lord of the demon family. After various wars, the demon lord fell down and Huashen gourd suffered heavy damage. It has been spread for a while and has been hosted by successive demons of the demon family.


    However, Huashen gourd has been dilapidated, without the previous power. What saddens the demon people most is that it is used once less.


    During the war with the demon lord, he suffered heavy damage, and the Huashen gourd was almost broken. Later, it was collected by the demon family, and then it was improved by a later demon. Under the repair of the amazing talent of weapon refining, it finally recovered its original appearance.


    However, Huashen gourd is broken into countless pieces, but there is still a missing corner, and the rune originally depicted on it is incomplete.


    Even after the repair, there is no longer the power that used to be, and it can only be used nine times.


    In the past, the Demon Lord has used it eight times. The gourd is full of cracks and is about to be completely broken. After the ninth use, it will automatically explode and will no longer exist.


    The gourd is in the hand, although the blood demon ancestor''s heart is painful, but also has a little more confidence.


    The reason is very simple. Huashen gourd was once a treasure that can refine spirits and spirits. It is a treasure specially used to attack spirits.


    Even if there is no power in the past, refining the spirit of the real immortal is nothing.


    Chu Xuan did not move, waiting for the blood demon ancestor''s hand, but was not afraid of his escape.

 Chapter 1593

    "Boom!"


    The blood demon ancestor''s two palms were flying in front of his chest to print the formula, and there were magic Qi and runes flying into the Huashen gourd.


    Huashen gourd hummed and vibrated. With the blessing of Rune and magic Qi, the rust on the surface began to peel off.


    After the forging, the bronze gourd was turned into a bronze statue.


    Huashen gourd is shining with light green light, the cracks on it are clearly visible, and even the repair traces can be seen.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and felt that there was a very strong spiritual wave coming out of the gourd.


    The spirit wave sends out through the crack, the Chu Xuan that a bunch of invisible and colorless strong light is shining can''t open his eyes.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    These strong lights are extremely strange. Ignoring the shield on Chu Xuan''s body, he went directly through the shield and fell into Chu Xuan''s body. His heart was pounding and his speed was driving into the horse. He felt that he had to jump out of his chest.


    After the heart beat, his spirit also suffered great traction, slowly detached.


    Startled, Chu Xuan hastily urged FA Jue to send out the Zhujing sword, which twinkled with blue light around his body to protect the spirit.


    That traction force, this just weakened a lot, can barely stabilize the spirit.


    "Black scale fish, don''t you avenge the North Sea?"


    Seeing this, the old ancestor of the blood demon yelled to the shivering black scale fish. The magic gourd has not been fully excited. At this moment, it is just beginning to wake up.


    It takes at least a quarter of an hour for Huashen gourd to wake up. He needs the black scale fish to delay time for himself. A second is a second. In this way, the energy of Huashen gourd can stimulate more.


    At that time, even if Chu Xuan was not fully inspired by his own efforts, he could barely protect himself. Naturally, it would be better if the black scale fish dragged chuxuan for a longer time, which could fully stimulate the Huashen gourd.


    Black scale fish heard the blood demon ancestor''s words, looked at Chu Xuan''s eyes, although still contains fear, but more is the anger of hatred.


    Black scale fish is originally a half step true immortal cultivation, and it has the existence of intelligence, but as a mount of Beihai demon Zun, this is only a reputation is not obvious.


    Hatred burns in the eyes of the black scale fish. He knows that the situation is critical at the moment. He can''t hesitate. He shakes his huge body, and his scales and armours stand upside down. His body emits layers of black light, and his tail swings towards Chu Xuan heavily.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the black scale fish stirred the empty sea water to the sky.


    With Wuguang cave, the body of black scale fish doubled again and became a small mountain, weighing more than 10 million jin.


    When his tail hit Chu Xuan, he threw it on the mountain and river contrast and xuanbing gas. How terrible is the power that can smash a mountain range? But it''s just that the mountain and river images are slightly shaken, and the air of dark ice just floats for a while.


    On the other hand, the black scale fish''s body is covered with a layer of white ice by the air of dark ice. With the huge rebound force of mountain and river photography, the scales on the black scale fish''s tail fall like dominoes.


    Then, the ice covered by the air of dark ice cracked with a bang, and more scales on the black scale fish began to peel off.


    After scaling off, the black scale fish did not feel the slightest pain, and his pain nerves were numb by the cold air.


    "Bang!"


    The black scale fish was frozen into a huge white popsicle. The huge body lost the support of the evil spirit and fell directly to the ground, arousing endless dust.


    The ground was smashed and sunk a lot. After the dust dispersed, a "mountain" covered with frost could be seen to rise on the ground.

 Chapter 1594

    "Shua Shua..."


    A bunch of brilliance projected from the cracks on the black scale fish. After a while, with a roar, the black scale fish exploded directly, and countless pieces of ice fell from the sky and the earth.


    The blood demon ancestor cursed: "useless things, even a second can not resist, never seen such a useless half step true immortal."


    There was no sympathy in his heart, only abuse to ease his fear and tension.


    "It''s useless. The spirit of xuanbing can''t be resisted by half step Zhengxian. Even the gods can only drink hatred on the spot. These barriers can not be broken by half step real immortal. You can only escape when he dissipates automatically. If you want to escape, you must have the power of real immortal at least. "


    Chuxuan no sorrow no joy, eyes as light as autumn water, do not see the slightest waves, indifferent to say.


    The blood demon ancestor heard the words and vomited blood in his heart: "this also wants you to tell me."


    The movement of his hands was a little faster. He poured the magic Qi and talisman into the gourd, which was his Savior.


    At this moment, he is no longer like the future of the two demons, only thinking about how to escape.


    "Bang!"


    Chuxuan naturally won''t let the blood demon ancestor fully stimulate Huashen gourd. He has already felt that Huashen gourd can bring a fatal crisis to himself.


    When the blood demon ancestor speeds up, chuxuan has already stepped on the sky to kill.


    Seal the heaven and earth, condense the power of mountains, rivers and stars, block the heaven and earth, and paint the land as a prison.


    It was too much to consume the mind and cultivation. He could only hold on for one minute at most. Originally, he wanted to see the blood demon ancestor kneel down to beg for mercy and die in fear, but at the moment when the Magic Gourd came out, he could only make a quick decision.


    At this moment, chuxuan no longer keeps his hand, and the surging power of judgment turns into a bright fist, which stretches across the heaven and earth, just like the sun shining on the sky and earth.


    A fist bombards the Huashen gourd. The Huashen gourd is shaken slightly by the fist. The rune on the gourd is unstable. It seems to be about to be broken, and the light becomes dim.


    "Seal the sky and swallow the earth!"


    The old ancestor of the blood demon roared, and his mouth uttered strange syllables.


    These syllables are all the most primitive language of demons, which are the most primitive power to stimulate the magic gourd.


    Hearing the sounds of these ancient syllables, Huashen gourd seems to have been called and fully awakened. It immediately incarnates heaven and earth. The giant gourd emits a piece of dark light to block out the sky and the sun, as if the whole heaven and earth were put into it.


    The heaven and earth were black and could not see five fingers. The darkness devoured all materials. The friars and demons of all clans were panicked, holding their heads and wearing rats.


    Chuxuan was shrouded in Huashen gourd. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the gourd does not really devour the heaven and earth, but the black fog that spews out blocks all the light of heaven and earth, and swallows up all the shining substances between heaven and earth.


    There is only one color in the whole world, that is darkness.


    Dark fog, condensed into a layer of black curtain, the black curtain spits out a deep black awn, the black awn is extremely toxic, not much weaker than the previous days of the demon poison gas.


    In the places where black mans passed, no matter the monks or the demons, they were all reaped, turned into blood and water, and the spirits were completely eroded.


    In a flash, the battlefield was littered with corpses and rivers of blood, killing thousands of people and demons.


    The ancestor of the blood demon has gone mad and even launched an undifferentiated attack. As long as he can kill Chu Xuan, he will not care how many people have died in the two clans of demons.

 Chapter 1595

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Huashen gourd broke through the heaven and earth. I don''t know how big it has become. The huge gourd body twinkles with faint green light.


    Dark and dark green light interlaced, this square heaven and earth turned into a real nine secluded yellow spring.


    "From the poor to the blue, down to the netherworld!"


    After Jie Jie''s cold laughter, a cold voice went through the darkness and rang through everyone''s heart.


    In an instant, chuxuan was wrapped up by the green light beam spitting out from the gourd. Chu Xuan quickly struck the beam with his fist and sword, but he didn''t set off any waves.


    The blood demon ancestor saw that, on his wrinkled old face, there was a faint cold smile, like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    It is a unique skill to transform God gourd. Once triggered, even gods will be pulled into it.


    No matter who enters the gourd, the whole gourd will be filled with God.


    In addition, the black fog, which had just swallowed up thousands of lives, melted into the yellow spring water.


    The most important thing is that the yellow spring water in Huashen gourd is not the result of evil Qi, but the real yellow spring water.


    It is said that a demon lord who had once broken into the ruins of the ancient underworld inadvertently. Fortunately, he came across the huangquan river which had not been exhausted, so he put the dried up huangquan River into the Huashen gourd directly with Huashen gourd.


    In this world, no one can resist the corrosion of the yellow spring water. It is the yellow spring water that does not float! That''s the yellow spring water that can corrode the real immortals! Even the most powerful gods and true immortals have only one result, and they will be rotten, and there will be no bone residue left.


    There is also a function of the water, that is, it can make the human spirit forget everything, which includes all the memories of the past life and this life, and become a walking corpse.


    Once Chu Xuan has forgotten everything, how can he rebuild it?


    Even if the spirit is lucky to escape from the magic gourd, there will be no future.


    "Ha ha, Chu Xuan, are you today? The taste of the yellow spring water is bad, isn''t it


    Jie Jie, the ancestor of the blood demon, sneered and spread to chuxuan''s ears.


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s face is dignified, he can feel his shield is slowly dissipating, his cultivation is slowly melting, his body is also slowly melting.


    At the moment, his body is slowly melting again, the skin on his body has been corroded, and his blood is drenched, just like a bloody man. He looks terrible, and even more painful, chuxuan screams.


    "TMD, this taste good, you can have a try, come on, very comfortable, like a hot spring, warm."


    Chu Xuan bared his teeth and grinned. Although suffering from unprecedented crisis, he still refused to admit defeat.


    "Well, the dead duck has a tough mouth. How long will you be arrogant?" The old ancestor of the blood demon was trembling with anger. He could not see anyone more arrogant than him. He was the devil. Arrogance was the patent of the devil. Why should he be arrogant?


    Chuxuan was too lazy to respond again. He constantly stimulated the power of trial and condensed into a shield to protect his body and resist the erosion of the yellow spring water as much as possible.


    In the heart is also constantly thinking of countermeasures, he can not wait to die.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xuan decided to integrate all the forces into one to see if it could resist the erosion of the yellow spring water.


    "Hum..."


    Chu Xuan''s elixir field is full of all kinds of brilliance, the power of judgment, xuanhuang mother Qi, Hongmeng purple Qi, chaotic Qi, yin and Yang Qi, endless thunder tide, Zhuxian sword Qi, and Yimu Qingqi, all of which are inspired by him and condensed on the body surface.

 Chapter 1596

    "Boom!"


    All the gas and energy condense and fuse together, and attack each other fiercely. All of a sudden, thunder blows, yin and Yang circulate, sword Qi is rampant, chaos floats and sinks, Hongmeng falls, and illusory.


    "Bang!"


    Chuxuan''s body was deformed by the huge pressure, and it was extremely difficult to breathe.


    "Click..."


    If he was hit hard, all his bones were broken, and his meridians were intermittent. All the energy and gas turned into flesh and blood millstones, hammering his muscles and cells mercilessly.


    Chuxuan is about to faint in pain, his spirit is also inch inch crack, slowly into the body.


    Spring snow in March, the spirit like melting snow, thread by the great pressure squeeze into the flesh and blood.


    This is an unexpected change of Chu Xuan.


    Since ancient times, there has been no record that no one can integrate spirit and body, which is unscientific.


    The spirit and the flesh are always independent individuals. The spirit can be passed down through the ages. As long as the samsara road is in place, the body can be constantly transformed, which is the truth.


    Chuxuan''s face was bitter, but he could do nothing. He could only bear the pain of the fusion of soul and flesh.


    He didn''t know whether such a change was good or bad.


    The fusion of spirit and flesh will at least make Chu Xuan lose his spirit. In the future, even if the reincarnation road recovers, he will also lose the possibility of reincarnation.


    However, there may be some differences between the first soul and the flesh person since ancient times.


    This is the only thing that deserves Chu Xuan to talk about.


    Once again, the future has become uncertain. The future is unpredictable. Chu Xuan''s heart is half bitter and half confused.


    The blood demon ancestor is the same as Huashen Hulu, so he can see all the changes in it.


    "How could it be? Can spirit and flesh merge together? "


    The blood demon ancestor''s eyes were almost staring out. He looked at all this in disbelief. He even forgot for a while and continued to play the seal formula to stimulate the final skill of transforming God gourd.


    All this, said for a long time, actually happened between the electric light and flint, before and after a few seconds, the spirit and body of chuxuan have been fully integrated together.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan was at a loss. He felt that his body seemed to be short of something. His blood was boiling, and his sense of dryness and heat made him hard to calm down. He felt that the blood was fuel and the spirit was a spark. All of them were burning in an instant.


    The speed is too fast, and Chu Xuan has no time to react, let alone to think about countermeasures. His blood is almost burnt out, and a feeling of exhaustion of oil and light is all over his body.


    Blood burned out, the spirit of nature is the same, so that Chu Xuan became spiritually depressed.


    With drooping eyelids, he seems to be falling into a deep sleep. The pain of his body makes his eyelids unable to fall down. His original crystal clear body is wrinkled and tarnished. He looks like a bad old man who is about to die.


    "Hum..."


    In the meantime, the lotus seedling flies out of chaos, and the lotus seed flows out of the world.


    The two swirled around the Chu Xuan rapidly, spitting out the chaos and the power of the world, wrapping the Chu Xuan layer by layer.


    Layers of light, chuxuan was wrapped into a big zongzi, like a cocoon of light.


    On the surface of the cocoon, a pattern of runes was generated automatically. The pattern flew like a butterfly and was imprinted on the body of chuxuan. Ants arranged the pattern into a text.


    The Scripture is colorful and flexible, like a swimming fish, like a butterfly flying. At the moment when the arrangement is completed, thunder is generated in the void, and it seems to feel something in the dark.

 Chapter 1597

    An aurora broke the black fog of Kaihua God gourd, and a ribbon fell from the nine days. The ribbon turned into a battle robe and split on chuxuan''s body.


    On the robe, the sun is picked on the left shoulder, and the moon is on the right shoulder. Stars are painted on the robe. The stars and galaxies in the universe are engraved on the robes everywhere. The mountains and rivers are contrasted, and the pictures of gods and Buddhas are painted on them.


    Ruicai thousands of fall, misty unknown breath shrouded, chuxuan body suddenly a shock, the body of the hot and dry feeling disappeared.


    Then, the robe melted into his body, as if suppressing the restless force in his body.


    His skin was heavily imprinted with scriptures, which flashed and disappeared as if they had never been generated.


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion in his mind, a brand-new Scripture can be clearly seen in the sea of Chu Xuan.


    "The original Tianjing!"


    With the murmur of Chu Xuan, the void is like a cluster, heaven and earth celebrate together.


    The original Tianjing is the most powerful Scripture in the world of heaven and earth. It is the ancestor of all sutras and the emperor of all dharmas.


    In the original Tianjing, there are all kinds of Tianzhi Dao. Even the samsara Tianjing and chuxuan''s ten thousand Dharma returning to one formula can be found from them.


    The most wonderful part of this Scripture is that it has solved the doubts of Chu Xuan. The combination of spirit and flesh is the most powerful way of practice in the world of heaven and earth.


    The perfect combination of the two can really achieve the link between soul and flesh. When you practice to a high depth, you can do what you want, completely surpass the heaven and the heaven.


    Incarnating in the heavens, one can reach any place in the universe with one''s mind moving. The original Tianjing contains not only the way of practice, but also the way of science and technology. In short, it contains everything.


    In addition, in the original Tianjing, there are the secrets of deducing the heaven and the process of the evolution of the heaven.


    "With these, it will be easy to repair the world''s samsara and break through the shackles in the end of the law."


    When Chu Xuan''s head was no longer painful, he finally received all the information in the original Tianjing, and he could not help smiling.


    Li Rui has no worries! No worries for the Terran! I have no worries about my future!


    Looking at the change of Chu Xuan, the blood demon ancestor was frightened. He felt as if he had helped Chu Xuan by accident!


    Chu Xuan is not only unhurt, even a foot has not been affected, which is completely beyond his expectation.


    In particular, the appearance of the strange images of heaven and earth, and the mysterious color belt, made the blood demon ancestor nervous.


    Chuxuan is not worried. The blood demon ancestor is even worse than eating flies. He feels that he is not far away from death.


    "All things are changed, and the spirit is destroyed!"


    The blood demon ancestor knew that he had to use the last skill of transforming God gourd. When he was in a panic, he could only wave his sleeve robe and flip his palm print.


    In his body, the evil spirit gushed out wildly, and all kinds of dark and bright red runes flew out of the palm print.


    Along with the rune, the magic Qi goes towards the Huashen gourd, and the two are accompanied. In the void, there are strands of thin threads, each of which contains the blood essence of the blood demon ancestor.


    In this way, not finished, the blood demon ancestor also spit out a jade bottle with the size of a bottle cap, and a drop of real blood was still floating in the jade bottle.


    This drop of real blood is the real blood of the first master of Huashen gourd, which is called the real devil ancestor blood.


    "Pa!"


    The old blood demon slapped the lid of the jade bottle and threw it into the void. Then he vomited out old syllables, and the drop of real blood began to wriggle.


    "Roar!"


    The blood of the real demon ancestor turns into a vague Demon Lord. The demon lord seems to wake up from a deep sleep, roars vigorously, looks at the gourd of God, and turns into a piece of blood and rushes away without hesitation.

 Chapter 1598

    Boo!


    The blood awn did not enter the Huashen gourd. The Huashen gourd immediately became green and bright. The blood colored silk thread occupied the crack of Huashen gourd, which was repaired by universal glue.


    After a few seconds, Huashen gourd is as perfect as before, and slowly condenses a magic thunder like cloud on the gourd.


    The cloud chart spews out evil Qi, which is a huge power of swallowing. It devours the evil Qi between heaven and earth as well as the evil Qi in the body of the demon friars.


    The monk of the demon clan was shocked and wanted to resist, but he had no resistance at all. He was immediately drained of evil Qi and the elixir field was broken into a corpse.


    On the battlefield, none of the demon friars escaped from the bad luck. Even the blood demon ancestor himself was constantly devoured by the evil Qi. However, instead of fear and fear on his face, his eyes revealed the meaning of fierce light and madness.


    "The sky is broken!"


    Chuxuan stood in the gourd of Huashen, with a pale face. He ignored the change of Huashen gourd, regardless of the blood in the gourd which was broken through the evil Qi and the yellow spring water.


    It''s just that when the body shakes, a fist blows out, and the fist suddenly penetrates everything. The external void vibrates with a click. The space of the thousand miles sky is broken, and the fist force is shattered. The space storm in the turbulent flow of space is also shattered.


    All the lives in the battlefield were shattered to pieces. Only the ancestor of the blood demon survived. However, his body was broken into hundreds of pieces. At the moment, all the life in the battlefield was barely combined with magic Qi and secret arts.


    The sky is broken. It is one of the 108 building chemical weapons in the original Tianjing.


    The martial arts of nature and chemistry are on top of the heaven level martial arts. Each kind of martial arts corresponds to one world. When applied, it is the power of a world. You can imagine its power.


    Chu Xuan''s accomplishments are only half steps of the true immortal, which can barely exert one thousandth of the power of the sky breaking. If a real immortal is used, it will be enough to destroy and shatter the void of a hundred thousand miles. If it is used by gods, it will shatter a star.


    This time not only shattered the demons, but also the Terran friars almost destroyed the whole army. There were a few half step true immortals with profound cultivation and powerful spiritual power. Their eyes were full of panic and looked at chuxuan strangely. They could not imagine that chuxuan would be so crazy.


    Chuxuan killed demons, they did not say, but Chu Xuan no difference in harm, even the Terran friars are killed, this is too much!


    "Is chuxuan crazy? How did he start to learn to do the same damage as the blood demon? What''s the difference between him and a demon? It''s so inhuman


    "Well, let''s run! In my opinion, Chu Xuan has already had a look at the demon and killed red eye. "


    "Fart! You tell me how to run, and you can''t run at all, OK? "


    Only a few of the remaining human half step real immortal angry, roaring, shouting, in the heart of anger burning, despair in the eyes.


    They yelled at Chu Xuan in order to attract his attention, but Chu Xuan couldn''t hear him. He was really angry at the moment and wanted to do one thing - kill the blood demon ancestor.


    The blood demon ancestor was also stunned by chuxuan''s behavior. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan also learned from himself and hurt him indiscriminately. He covered his chest and convulsed at the corners of his mouth. He kept running his magic power to resist the shock. His internal organs were rolling endlessly, but his mind was slightly loose, and he was directly shaken.

 Chapter 1599

    The old ancestor of the blood demon was in great pain. He was so scared that he ran the secret arts to deal with the crisis.


    With a buzzing sound and a shock of his body, a mysterious breath came out of his body. Two spirits, one solid and the other a little unreal.


    The two breath are completely the same. The blood demon ancestor pinches the seal on both palms, and then the golden runes condense in the air. They are immersed in the body and twined for a while, and the two spirits are directly integrated into one.


    With the fusion of souls and spirits, the breath of the blood demon ancestor became stronger. The original broken viscera were also healed in an instant, intact as before.


    "The second spirit? It''s OK for the ancestor of blood demon to have two spirits. These secret skills should be the foundation of his life again! "


    Chuxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, seeing through all this. After integrating his original Tianjing, he could see through all kinds of methods.


    Although this secret skill is strange and has a new way, it has not much attack effect. The most important function is to protect life.


    Chu Xuan was also speechless. The monks in this world did not think about how to improve their accomplishments, enhance their combat effectiveness, pursue a higher level of realm, and break the shackles and shackles of the end of the law world.


    On the contrary, he pondered the secret art of protecting his life day by day, which was basically the enemies that Chu Xuan met.


    The great emperor is so strong, half step immortal is so, Beihai demon Zun is so, now the blood demon ancestor is still like this.


    "What about the second spirit? It can save your life at most."


    Chuxuan looked at everything in front of him and thought it was ridiculous. He knew that it was not easy to nourish the spirit. What''s more, the spirit can really protect his life. As long as there is one breath, the spirit has not completely dissipated. After merging the second spirit, people can recover immediately.


    Even the combat power can be doubled in an instant. However, the increase in combat power is not permanent and can only last for an hour. After an hour, the combat power and cultivation will fall back to the original level.


    However, chuxuan didn''t care at all. Even if the blood demon ancestor doubled his fighting power?


    If it was not for the gourd in the hand, he would have been slapped to death.


    Originally, you can wipe out all enemies with the secret of fighting words. Now, with the primitive Tianjing, you can easily deal with the blood demon ancestor.


    With a sneer, chuxuan''s finger popped up, and a sword Qi gushed out from his fingertips.


    "Whoosh!" The sword Qi directly passes through the gap of Huashen gourd and shoots at the blood demon ancestor who has just fused the second spirit in the distance.


    The blood demon ancestor spirit fusion, the wound healed, the cultivation increased abruptly, self-confidence burst.


    Disdain Chu Xuan''s blow, face-to-face is a punch.


    Fist shadow and sword Qi collide in the void. With a roar, the world collapses and the sun and moon tremble.


    This strike of the blood demon ancestor is incredible and powerful. It has already been hit by a real immortal, which is enough to move mountains and sea.


    At the moment, the sword Qi of Chu Xuan collides with each other in the void. They split up immediately.


    It''s like a mountain falling into the sea, blooming with light flowers, air waves and explosion waves, once again sweeping the already broken world.


    Seeing this, the blood demon ancestor was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he could take Chu Xuan''s attack alone, and his confidence was greatly increased.


    "This time you must kill that boy."


    See incarnation gourd has not broken, the blood demon ancestor decided to increase the force, melt Chu Xuan.


    With both hands flying like butterflies, he keeps playing all kinds of tricks, and continues to stimulate the magic gourd to break out the strongest power.


    The drop of real blood on the gourd turned into silk thread, and the blood reflected the world.


    Chuxuan felt the yellow spring water and poison gas wrapped around him, and began to bubble, as if to be boiled.


    This time, however, his shield did not show off water.


    On chuxuan''s body, the original Sutra Yiye glows with soft light. The light condenses into a thin layer of light, blocking all the poisonous water. The poisonous water hits the light wave, like being thrown on the charcoal and emitting white smoke.

 Chapter 1600

    "Bang bang bang!"


    Suddenly, in the gourd of Huashen, the yellow spring water exploded and separated a channel.


    Under the package of light waves, chuxuan stepped forward and looked at the Huashen gourd with a faint blue light in his eyes, and he bombarded it with a fist.


    With a bang of Huashen gourd, it was bombarded with a roar. The Huashen gourd was spitting out its brilliance, and it gradually became smaller. The pressure of the space inside became greater, and the poison gas and yellow spring water were also compressed extremely quickly.


    Chuxuan cold hum, speed up the hands of speed, non-stop bombardment of Huashen gourd, bombardment to Huashen gourd Bang straight, concussion endlessly.


    Huashen gourd began to crack, from the beginning to the end, all slowly exploding, turning into light and debris flying.


    The fist and shadow are strong, just like dozens of nuclear bombs with a million equivalent, detonating and roaring together, not to mention the broken Huashen gourd. Even the intact Huashen gourd, it is estimated that it will suffer heavy damage, and it is difficult to resist the continuous bombardment of chuxuan.


    "Collapse!"


    Chuxuan''s fist shadow kept pounding hard. Before long, the Huashen gourd was completely broken, and the original crack became bigger. The drop of real blood that repaired the crack was also directly broken, and there was a faint howl coming out.


    Under the bombardment of fist force, Huashen gourd exploded and set off endless storms in the void. The blue color of green copper, immortal gold, and gold diffused all the materials in contact. The aura surged in the place where it was said, setting off a wave of spirituality that was thousands of feet high, as if a deep-water bomb exploded. Everything was torn to pieces under the terrible fist force and the wave of explosion.


    The drop of blood of the real demon ancestor was originally full of blood, and the light made the dark world glow red. However, under the explosion, the blood awn suddenly dissipated, and the drop of real devil ancestral blood exploded.


    A drop of real blood contains strong energy, enough to destroy a star. Although this drop of blood has lost its original huge energy after hundreds of millions of years, its explosion power is also not to be underestimated.


    "Boom!"


    After that, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the blood covered the sky and earth, and all of a sudden, the blood was covered by the blood.


    The battlefield was silent, and the world fell into the shadow of the storm and the blood. The only few remaining friars of the Terran family were also swept away by the blood, and they were all gone without a sound of scream.


    The blood demon ancestor looked at all this, but chuxuan''s eyes were still indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the life and death of the human friars.


    "What kind of boxing is this? It''s as powerful as a nuclear bomb


    The blood demon ancestor took a breath of cold air, and his heart was frightened to the extreme.


    Huashen gourd is his last card. Once Huashen gourd is smashed by chuxuan, his doomsday will not be far away.


    Until this moment, he did not know how strong the fighting power of the Terran friar he had always underestimated.


    Chuxuan didn''t use any secret arts or boxing, but only stimulated the surging immortal power in his body. He cooperated with the chaotic celestial bodies at Xiaocheng''s peak to fight in the air. With the force of his body, he shook the ancient magic gourd and the green copper immortal gold, which were the most powerful genius treasures that could not be refined by all kinds of divine fire.

 Chapter 1601

    Just now, the original Tianjing was branded on him. Although he didn''t practice directly, he realized some of the highest roads in the original Tianjing. This understanding was better than his thousand year practice, and he almost reached the summit of the great emperor with half a foot.


    Now the immortal power in his elixir field is as much as the vast sea, tens of times more than the pure magic power and Demon power in the blood demon ancestor and the Beihai demon Zun.


    All of these are the power of the original Tianjing. Once you have a glimpse of the most primitive Tao, you can know everything, and your cultivation will progress naturally.


    In addition to the various skills and magical powers of Chu Xuan, he was extremely powerful, which made the power contained in his elixir field extremely powerful, tens of times stronger than other friars.


    The original Sutra imprinted his body, which made him better understand the world tree seedlings and chaotic lotus seeds, and got more feedback naturally.


    Plus, he was nearly dead twice in a row. His body has been subjected to endless tempering. It is reasonable that he can have the present fighting power.


    However, all of these blood demon ancestors in any case do not understand, he has been trembling, do not know what to do.


    "Half a minute. I''ll give you twenty-nine seconds to repent."


    The Huashen gourd has been completely smashed. With a wave of chuxuan''s sleeve robe, the seal is squeezed out of thin air. A huge handprint is condensed in the void, and grabs the broken pieces of Huashen gourd in the palm of your hand.


    The wind waves and afterwaves produced by the explosion in the void were smashed by his slap, and then he opened his mouth to devour all the wild scattered energy in his stomach. The continuous secret arts were used to transform the pure energy into pure energy and stored in the elixir field.


    After the heaven and earth returned to peace, chuxuan stopped moving, his hands hanging on both sides, looking up at the blood demon ancestor.


    He killed the demon Zun of the North Sea with one palm, which caused no difference in damage. He destroyed both the demons and the friars of the Terran clan. Now, there is only a piece of ruins left on the whole Kunlun battlefield, and there is not even a complete stone. The vast Kunlun Mountains are destroyed by him and covered with cracks like whiskers.


    From the beginning to the end, he was light, easy, without a trace of emotional fluctuations, as if he had transcended the heaven and earth, jumped out of the six samsara, and did not care about everything.


    At the moment, chuxuan once again said a plain word, as if telling a matter of no importance.


    However, this sentence fell in the ears of the blood demon ancestor, which was tantamount to an ultimatum.


    In the face of Chu Xuan''s eyes, the blood demon''s ancestor''s face was stiff and at a loss.


    When he pinched the secret formula in his hand to half, he was frozen in the air. He was unable to move even though he was still in the air. If he continued to attack, he was not able to attack.


    The blood demon ancestor''s heart was full of despair and helplessness. He could not see any hope of life. His eyes became like a child''s fear and helplessness.


    Now the only thought in my heart is how to live.


    He was so upset that he really hated himself. Why did he come out against chuxuan and attack the Terrans? When he woke up, could he just practice in seclusion?


    However, everything has happened, irreversible.


    "Taoist friend, I am willing to swear that I will not attack the Terran again from now on. Will you let me go?"


    The old blood demon''s face changed, and he begged Chu Xuan in a low voice.

 Chapter 1602

    "There are twenty seconds left. Repent."


    Chuxuan''s sleeve robe swung, and for the first time showed a bit of anger. It can be seen that he didn''t want to be as calm as on the surface, and the original scriptures with flashing brand marks on his body all staggered a little.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sleeves and robes swing, every move, driving the force of heaven and earth, as if the real incarnation of heaven and earth. In the void, it seems that someone is pulling a millstone, and the sound of rolling thunder is incomparably low and resounding through the world.


    The vitality of a thousand miles of thunder has become surging up. The sky and the earth have become two wheels of grinding plate, slowly closing, grinding and squeezing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The huge air wave, blowing blood demon ancestor standing unsteadily, body constantly shaking, like the weak willow swing with the wind.


    The shadow of two huge grinding plates slowly condenses in the void. Each round is about 100000 feet in size. The clouds are floating and the earth''s atmosphere is fluctuating. The power was overwhelming, and it sealed off all the thousands of miles around, and even broke Chu Xuan''s "painting the land as a prison".


    The originally sealed boundary in all directions no longer exists, and the world is under pressure. Chu Xuan stands tall and upright. The ancestor of the blood demon is pressed to his waist. His breath becomes stagnant, his face turns red, his Qi and blood flow in his body, and his internal organs are constantly compressed. This kind of terror is unimaginable.


    "I''ll take you as the Lord. Please spare me a dog''s life! I am wrong. I should not start a war between man and devil, covet the resources of the Terran, kill the friars of the Terran, and show no disrespect to you... "


    The old ancestor of the blood demon finally collapsed and gave up the resistance completely. He was crushed by the grinding plate of heaven and earth. He knelt down on the ground and smashed a big hole on the ground.


    In the chaotic dust all over the sky, crying in the thin, quickly admit mistakes, constantly repent, but also worship Chu Xuan as the main.


    Chu Xuan coldly listened to the blood demon ancestor''s words of repentance and gazed at it. Naturally, he saw that the blood demon ancestor did not really repent, but was forced by the situation and had to do it.


    At this moment, the blood demon ancestor still did not know how to repent, and completely angered Chu Xuan. Thousands of human friars'' lives had to be revenged twice. Only with the blood of the blood demon ancestor could one or two hatred and anger be washed away.


    "Bang!"


    The more you think of Chu Xuan, the more angry you are. You don''t want to be so calm on the surface.


    With a wave of his hand, it seems simple, but in fact he has exerted a magic power.


    "Heaven and earth grinding plate - grinding God!"


    This magic power was also recorded in the original Tianjing. It was first used by Chu Xuan. It was very powerful. It turned heaven and earth into a millstone. It was terrifying.


    As the two wheels of grinding plates slowly converge, the earth and the earth are already overburdened. There are wandering space debris everywhere, which is already dilapidated. Even those storms in the space turbulence are also crushed by the grinding plate.


    "Ah


    Let the blood demon ancestor beg for mercy and repent, roar in anger, or fight hard to resist, fight bleeding fist to resist the crushing of the millstone. The two wheels of grinding plate are still standing still, and they are rolling orderly. The air explosion is constant, all the gas is squeezed out, and all the materials are crushed into powder.


    The huge millstone, like a galloping horse, without hesitation, is like listening to the sky press down, the earth rises, not moving like a mountain.


    Even before the millstone completely converged, it was just the powerful and powerful wind and wave that had already made the blood demon ancestor''s body begin to deform.

 Chapter 1603

    His body was pressed out of many traces of grinding plate, blood dripping, bones slowly broken, viscera have been squeezed together, will explode at any time.


    At the end of the day, the grinding plates of heaven and earth converge and are completely closed together. The space of thousands of miles is crushed by the grinding plates of heaven and earth. There is only one huge grinding plate on the horizon.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    "Chu Xuan, if you don''t keep your promise and say I repent, you''ll spare me, but you are such a villain."


    The ancestor of the blood demon was about to close when the grinding table of heaven and earth was about to close, and his face was terrified, and he cried and cursed wildly.


    "Did I ever say I would spare you?" Chu Xuan light rhetorical questions, voice down, the world has converged.


    The voice of the ancestor of the blood demon stopped suddenly. His body was directly oppressed by the huge pressure, and the grinding plate of heaven and earth. Together with the spirit, everything on his body was crushed into powder.


    Heaven and earth return to silence again. The horizontal walls of the earth''s millstone are empty, and the huge grinding table is shining with the air of the earth''s veins, and the endless clouds above the sky.


    All over the world by satellite.


    At this moment, the whole world lost its voice. Everyone was struck by lightning and turned into stone carvings. I can''t believe it.


    But all of these are actually shown in the video.


    Chuxuan has become a true immortal. For hundreds of millions of years, in the end of the law era, the first person to ascend the throne of true immortal, and now the only one in the world.


    Chu Xuan attacked and killed the friars of the Terrans and Demons without distinction, and even his disciple, Sun Wukong, was driven out of his wits and turned into powder.


    The emperor of the northern sea killed the emperor of the demon family.


    In the middle, they survived under the gourd which can swallow the sky and the weird blood crystal. Instead of being undamaged, they become stronger and stronger.


    Painting is a prison, sealing a thousand miles of land, turning into a cage.


    One blow smashes the gourd, which is incomparable with the physical strength.


    Qiankun mountain river palm, a palm to break blood crystal stone, kill the North Sea demon Zun.


    Turn heaven and earth into a millstone and wipe out the blood demon ancestor with a flick of a finger.


    At first, chuxuan would fight with his own cultivation, but later, he was too powerful to imagine.


    With every move, there is an unparalleled energy that can destroy mountains and seas. With one stroke and one wave, it has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    This process is so real, no half false, not special effects, is real.


    A blow out of a million equivalent nuclear bomb explosion of one tenth of the energy, enough to smash a mountain peak, physical strength, it is unimaginable.


    "One minute is up!"


    In the world for the occasion of silence, Chu Xuan light said, with a few silk sad.


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of his hand, chuxuan scattered the heaven and earth millstone. In the dull roar between the heaven and the earth, the heaven and earth millstone gradually faded and turned into pure earth and cloud, and returned to heaven and earth.


    Wave again, seal thousands of miles of the cage also scattered with the wind.


    The sealed space turbulence began to riot, space storms and wind blades raged in all directions.


    Chu Xuan saw this, his hands connected to the void to depict the runes. The mysterious golden runes condensed in the void, and one by one flew into the void cracks.


    In the buzzing vibration sound, the void vibrates endlessly. With the cross shining of the runes, the void cracks are sealed, and the space turbulence and wind blade violently impact the rune boundary.

 Chapter 1604

    The whole event seems to return to reality from the dream, as if waking up from a dream, leaving only a thousand miles of broken land, recording everything here and informing the world of the tragic war that has happened here.


    There are tens of millions of people in the originally hot Kunlun battlefield. At this moment, there is not even a trace.


    On the razed battlefield, there are no vegetation, no boulders and mountains.


    night wind blowing as if weeping and complaining, sad and gentle, and carrying the smell of blood and scorched earth.


    People all over the world wake up like a dream, the East is boiling, the people are boiling, the west is shocked, the monks and demons in the West all bow their heads, and their hearts are filled with fear.


    The eastern friars, as well as ordinary people all over the world, paid homage and gratitude to Kunlun mountain.


    "When Chu Xuan becomes an immortal, the eastern monastic world will return to its former glory. Our west is still in decline. In the future, the West will bow to the East..."


    Western friars, full of bitterness and bitterness, shivered and said bitter and astringent words.


    Although they were also happy and excited when they were defeated by the demon army, they could no longer be happy to think that the West might survive in the shadow of Chu Xuan in the future.


    Many Western friars all looked at each other with fear and saw extreme helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    After a series of battles, chuxuan destroyed hundreds of true immortals in front of the nameless Valley, such as cutting melons and vegetables. Later, he felt the Kunlun battlefield and made great efforts to turn the tide back, such as slaughtering chickens and dogs, and killing all the demons army, thus destroying the whole army of Demons.


    Who in the world is not afraid? Who can not be surprised? I''m afraid that the whole world, except for the Eastern Han state, whether demons or the west, are all in trouble.


    When Chu Xuan is wandering in the void, he looks like he is thinking about something.


    He did not take a step, the void will slightly tremble, blossoming Golden Lotus, a rainbow with him.


    All the people all over the world are looking at all this perplexed, do not know what he is going to do.


    People in the East thought that Chu Xuan was grieving himself. After all, under his indiscriminate attack, the Terran friars on the battlefield were killed and injured, and there was no one more.


    Thinking of this, the people and monks in the East, especially the people and monks of the Han Dynasty, were all sad. However, they also knew that chuxuan was no wonder under that situation.


    When they saw Chu Xuan''s gloomy face, they could not help but lower their heads. If there were more monks in the clan, especially those with advanced accomplishments, not only relying on Chu Xuan alone, would there be no disaster today.


    All the people in the East bowed their heads to pay homage to this invincible, the only true immortal!


    In the west, however, there is a little bit of joy in people''s hearts. I wish that Chu Xuan would fall from the position of true immortal, and it would be better to fall into the mortal world.


    The people of the two clans of demons were extremely indignant. The blood demon ancestor and the Beihai demon Zun were the strongest monks now! Unexpectedly, under the first World War, he was destroyed by Chu Xuan.


    "How could that be? I must be dreaming. "


    The monks of the two clans of demons were out of their wits and lost their hearts.


    They seem to have been drained of all their strength, although indignant, but can not mention the courage of revenge.


    Clearly, this war is to wipe out the Han Kingdom and blow the clarion call to attack the Terrans. Then the demons and demons will rule the world, and the Terrans will be their slaves.

 Chapter 1605

    The demons and Demons concentrated the resources of the whole world to practice, and then prospered and reappeared the glory of ancient times.


    , however, all of them were flapped by Chu Xuan, and all of their dreams were turned into bubbles.


    "Were we wrong from the beginning?"


    The elder friars of the demons and Demons sighed softly, looked up at the sky and asked, but there was no answer.


    On the other hand, when the monks of the other two clans of demons heard this, they were pale and trembling. They were not only angry and excited, but also frightened and uneasy in their hearts.


    "The demon clan is in danger! Who can save the demon clan


    A crane demon, who looks elegant and light, looks at the void and shakes his whole body. If he wants to ask heaven for the way out of the demon family, his eyes are full of lingering worries.


    Behind him stood several demons of different shapes. Hearing the words, they were all dejected and frightened. Where could there be the power and domineering power of the demons.


    "The demons are in danger! This war should not have happened! Now, what should we do? If the demons have passed on for hundreds of millions of years, is the day of extinction not far away? "


    At the same time, one of the demons was full of evil spirit, which showed the fluctuation of the demon king''s heart. He sighed more than once. In fact, he was always against the people and killed all the people.


    Boom!


    A magic thunder fell from the void, covering the sky and blocking the sun, just like the tide of magic clouds in the vast sea, floating from afar.


    A huge virtual shadow rose from the sky, which ravaged the heaven and earth in the void. He was surrounded by endless primitive evil Qi. He could not see his face clearly, but could only see his eyes and a big mouth.


    Big mouth, can swallow heaven and earth, eyes empty, no pupil and white eyes, is filled by the original evil Qi.


    "Roar!"


    The original evil Qi changes, and all the evil Qi between heaven and earth converges in one place, together with the magic tide, it forms a figure that can break through the heaven and earth.


    The figure condenses, the sky overhead, feet on the earth, the body''s magic gas burns the jumping black flame.


    The endless dark light overflows from the body, and the strange blue light in the figure''s eyes jumps like a wolf.


    With a big mouth and a loud roar, the wind and clouds of heaven and earth surged. He opened his mouth and sucked in all the materials between the heaven and the earth. All the materials in a thousand miles were swallowed up, and the spirit of practice within tens of thousands of miles was turned into a river flowing into his stomach.


    With the phagocytosis, the body becomes a little bigger.


    "Sirius Lord!"


    After seeing everything, the man was shocked and looked around with dignity and scorn.


    "Are the demons really inferior to each other? Surrounded by powerful enemies, you don''t want to make progress, do not think about how to defeat the opponent, but sigh here, really lost the face of our demon clan, where is the demeanor of our demon ancestors? You don''t deserve to be a demon. "


    This figure is full of evil Qi, and the black flame jumps violently, which shows that he is very angry.


    In his eyes, the fierce light was visible, and the green fireworks burst out, straying the world.


    Do not see the big mouth open and close, but spread out the voice of thunder, the explosion is in the heart of every demon.


    "We know our mistakes. We hope that the Sirius Demon Lord will forgive us and our unworthy descendants and make decisions for us for the sake of blood continuation."


    The people of the demon clan were so pale that they knelt down and kowtowed and begged. Their hearts were full of fear and contradiction. They were both afraid and afraid.

 Chapter 1606

    All this is because of the cruel name of Sirius Demon Lord.


    Sirius Demon Lord is one of the thirty-six magic generals of the demon family in ancient times, and he is extremely cruel.


    Magic will be his identity in the demon clan, he is the first demon king of the Sirius demon family, also known as the Sirius Demon Lord.


    The Sirius Demon Lord has the cultivation of enchanted immortals, and he is a half step fairy king. His cultivation is extremely strong. Only then can he become a demon general, ranking one of the thirty-six magic generals, ranking the 18th among the thirty-six magic generals, belonging to zhongbuliu.


    However, his cultivation is not directly proportional to his temper. His cultivation is not too strong among the thirty-six evil generals, but his temper is great and his heart is vicious.


    According to the ancient records left by the demons, the Sirius Lord once killed a tribe of 100000 people in a rage.


    The reason is that a little devil in that tribe didn''t recognize him and didn''t let him in.


    The ferocity of Sirius demon lord can be seen, even to his own people, and even more ferocious to foreigners.


    During the war between the demons and the protoss, they were especially aimed at the weak friars of the protoss, who often slaughtered the city.


    This will hear Sirius Lord so angry, how they are not afraid.


    However, the Sirius Demon Lord is a real ancient devil. Originally, he died long ago in the war between immortals and demons. Now, Sirius Demon Lord is reborn here. Although there is no demon body, it can not be seen that it is a remnant soul or a complete spirit.


    However, the pressure emanating from it was appalling.


    The people of the demon clan knelt down, whether it was fear in their hearts, they were more oppressed by this irresistible force and knelt down.


    "What''s the use of knowing your mistakes? The demons have been passed down to you. They are weak and cowardly. This time, you have lost five million people of the demons. You should have done a thousand cuts for your sins. I will not kill you if you think that the demons have been greatly weakened. However, you will give me a good life and practice."


    The Lord Sirius looked down at the descendants of the demon family kneeling below, and hated him. He had originally made a killing attempt. However, for the sake of the demon''s vitality, he just resisted the idea of killing.


    "Is chuxuan? You are very kind. You dare to hurt five million people of our demon clan. This hatred will definitely make you pay with blood. "


    The Sirius demon lord roared up to the sky, furious as if he were mad. The body formed by the devil''s gas suddenly blew at the void, and directly smashed a hole.


    The huge fist shadow is even more castrated. It directly smashes into the turbulent flow of time and space, smashing all the space storms inside, and the fist shadow slowly disappears.


    The black magic thunder constantly falls and roars like this between the heaven and the earth. The heaven and the earth become dark and boundless. The people of the demon clan are even more frightened. They bury their heads in the ground and dare not look directly at them, just like quails.


    I don''t know how long after that, the fierce magic thunder between heaven and earth dissipated, and the world returned to peace. The mountain like pressure on the back also disappeared without a trace. The more daring demon people looked up at the sky.


    See Sirius Demon Lord has no trace, this just heavy relaxed tone.


    "Farewell to the Lord Sirius, who will live forever."


    This person hastily to have no trace of Sirius demon lord respectfully called.


    When the demons heard the speech, they did not think much about it. They echoed in unison. The sound of the mountain and the tsunami resounded through the void, shaking the earth.


    "Farewell to the Lord Sirius, who will live forever."


    Full face respectfully called three times, the devil people just look up to see the sky.

 Chapter 1607

    Seeing that the Lord Sirius had really gone, there was a wave of relief. Many people were soaked in cold sweat and felt drained out of all their strength, turning into a pool of mud and paralyzed on the ground.


    "I''ll go. I''m scared to death."


    "How can the Sirius Lord be reborn? His old man had not been in the ancient times... "


    "Hush! Be careful. "


    "The rebirth of Sirius Demon Lord is a good thing for me for the time being. I hope other demons will be reborn!"


    In the hearts of demons, they are both happy and worried, and their taste is hard to understand. They both hope to get the protection of Sirius demon lord, and hope that someone can compete with him.


    Many demons have a vague premonition in their hearts. I''m afraid that even if Chu Xuan doesn''t fight the demons, and the Sirius devil is here, the devil will never have a peaceful and peaceful life.


    Although the thigh of Sirius Demon Lord is a happy event in heaven, the old monster has a violent temper. No one knows how long he can live under his rule. He is a cruel man who has no relatives.


    What they most hope to revive is the greedy wolf demon lord, who is a benevolent Lord who protects the weak points most, and who will report any revenge.


    However, things in the world will not be changed by the minds of the demons. Who can be revived in the end of the law depends on the will of God.


    Sirius demon lord resurrected when the movement, naturally also caused the side demon clan''s attention.


    The people of the demon clan feel uneasy to be calm when they know that it is the Sirius demon lord resurrected. They know that the world is really out of control, and something terrible has happened.


    The world will no longer be peaceful, and the great powers of ancient times may be revived one after another. It is hard to imagine such a thing, but it is very possible.


    First of all, Beihai demon Zun and blood demon ancestor came back to life at the beginning of the end of the law era, and then the Sirius demon lord reappeared in the world. Who can know whether there will be other ancient great powers to revive?


    With the Sirius Demon Lord in the demon clan, the people of the demon clan naturally prayed, looking forward to the revival of the ancient power of the demon clan.


    Although the demons and demons have been working together against the enemy all the time, they are all forced by external conditions. In fact, the two clans also have their own calculations.


    No matter how good the allies are, they all have their own selfishness. Everything is in the interests.


    Since ancient times, the protoss, fairies and Terrans have been full of hostility towards themselves!


    If they do not unite together, they will be destroyed long ago and disappear in the long course of time. There is no chance to inherit them until now.


    The biggest example is the witch clan.


    The sorcerer is arrogant and disdains to join hands with the demons and demons. Finally, they can live and die, leaving only two remaining veins.


    Naturally, the two clans of demons don''t know about the remains of Wuzu, and so do the monks in the world.


    Not to mention the complex mood of the demons and demons, on the other hand, the feelings of the eastern and Western friars are also different.


    The eastern friars are naturally very happy and celebrate all over the world. No matter whether Chu Xuan is a native of his own country, there is one thing indelible, that is, Chu Xuan is an oriental.


    In the face of the west, no matter what kind of animosity exists between the eastern countries, we are all united in the external world, and we will not let the West touch us.


    To say that the only bitter, only the Japanese pirates, they and Chu Xuan but there is no small friction.


    Although, with the great changes in the world, the Japanese pirates also wake up a lot of great power, however, there is a chuxuan opponent.

 Chapter 1608

    Coupled with the attack of the demons and demons, the Japanese pirates are more helpless and hard to support. At this moment, their hearts are bitter and they want to ask for help from chuxuan!


    Not to mention the feelings of the Japanese pirates, western countries have come to a conclusion through the analysis of numerous scientists through satellite images.


    Chuxuan''s one punch is one tenth of the energy of a million equivalent nuclear bomb.


    The conclusion is that western countries are no longer calm.


    Almost all the high-level people from all over the world gathered in the congress hall to discuss the strategy of Chu Xuan.


    At the moment, the chief of the cowboy Kingdom, standing in front of the French window of the parliament, looked down on the land under his feet. Under the tall buildings, the lights were still blazing, and the bustle of the city was not affected by the Chu Xuan incident.


    After the chief of the cowboy state, the brain trust and political figures spat and argue endlessly. His mind is agitated and confused.


    He was originally an atheist, but recent events have upset his perception.


    The cowboys, in particular, do not have much to do with the East and the West. At present, demons are rampant. Although they are deterred by nuclear bombs and various weapons of mass destruction, they are not worried for the time being.


    But today he saw the battle between Chu Xuan and the blood demon ancestor. According to the analysis of scientists and weaponists, these top monks have the strength to resist the nuclear bomb.


    What worried him most was that he did not know how many sleepy demons and powerful monks would wake up.


    What''s more, how to face the new "true immortal" of Chu Xuan? How vague the words of immortals are equivalent to the gods in their myths? How can he not be afraid of them.


    The most important thing is that he is afraid that Chu Xuan is a real immortal and is not friendly to cowboys. After all, cowboys are international police and have a bad reputation abroad. What''s more, they have conflicts with Han.


    He had to consider whether chuxuan would hate his own country.


    "How can the world be like this? What about good atheism? Why do demons suddenly appear? "


    The puzzled voice floated leisurely into the hall, but was drowned by the fierce discussion.


    The high-level of western countries also discussed the countermeasures, I don''t know it was the countermeasures against chuxuan, the Countermeasures for monks of various nationalities in their countries, and the strategies for demons.


    Such a thing, the discussion is in full swing, the mood of the people is also fluctuating, cowboys are outside the column, they are alone overseas, this event was not reported live, so the people are so calm, still living their own small life.


    Western friars and demons of all ethnic groups are also discussing the fighting power of Chu Xuan with dignified facial expression, and infer that if they fight against Chu Xuan, they will have some chance of winning.


    The conclusion reached is frustrating. The chance of winning is less than one thousandth. They ask themselves how much stronger they will be than the two demons in the East.


    Western friars are a little better. After all, they are orthodox friars. It''s a big deal to make peace with Eastern friars. The well water doesn''t invade the river.


    But the Western demons are panic, they do not know how Chu Xuan will treat these demons.


    All the things, in addition to their anxieties, were abusing the demons of the East. Why should they provoke Chu Xuan.


    At present, the only thing that Western demons can do is to wait for the judgment of fate.


    At the same time, I pray that the two clans of demons in ancient times can be revived quickly!

 Chapter 1609

    There are two flowers, one for each.


    The silk line turned back to the eastern Kunlun battlefield.


    Chuxuan wandered through the ruins of thousands of miles, sometimes frowning, sometimes stroking the forehead, the dignified face gradually relaxed.


    He stood with his hands on his back, standing over the middle of the battlefield, looking up at the stars. His face was serious. His right hand was in front of his chest. He kept pinching the Dharma, as if he was calculating something.


    Hum


    The black and white silk threads flying out of chuxuan''s palm are all condensed by chaotic two Qi, which are directed at the heart of heaven and broken like stars.


    The night was opened by two colored silk threads, and the brilliant stars were shining down. The Kunlun battlefield was like day.


    People from all over the East, through satellite photography, can see Chu Xuan constantly pointing at the void. Without pointing out, the void will shake out the ripples of starlight, and then the starlight will come down from the star river.


    Under the depiction of Chu Xuan, these starlights condense into a set of astrolabes in the void. Many ancient earthworm like runes are imprinted on the astrolabe, which radiates mysterious waves and spreads in circles, rippling from the center of the astrolabe and overflowing in all directions, covering the Kunlun battlefield.


    The Kunlun battlefield, which is thousands of miles around, is not only covered by the rippling light in the astrolabe, but also forms a round star light column, connecting the sky and the earth, which is very similar to the previous "painting the earth for a prison".


    "What does the great God of Chu do? Is there a hidden enemy, so seal the heaven and earth here, close the door and beat the dog? "


    People who saw this scene raised doubts in their hearts and made a guess.


    But Chu Xuan''s face, there is no murderous and murderous, it doesn''t look like they think.


    In the confused eyes of the Oriental people, Chu Xuan nodded with satisfaction, and his face showed a smile for the first time.


    "It''s not enough. My cultivation doesn''t want to support chaos''s magic power of controlling life."


    In all people''s confused eyes, see Chu Xuan smile face, again become dignified, mouth long murmur, but do not know what to say, affect all people''s hearts, ups and downs.


    Dong Dong


    Chu Xuan stomped his feet in the void, and a huge colorful lotus rose from his feet. The colorful lotus was like a Taoist platform, sending out soft colored awns. The lotus leaves were swaying in the wind, and wisps of colored light came out, connecting the astrolabe above chuxuan''s head.


    Hum


    After the colored silk thread is connected to the astrolabe, the astrolabe vibrates in an instant, and the runes on it begin to swim like fish, with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, and the virtual shadows of immortals and Buddhas appear.


    Dragon, Phoenix and Buddha are both two colors. Dragon and immortal are black, Buddha and Phoenix are white. They are filled with chaotic two Qi, which is really formed by the condensation of chaotic two Qi.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan did not hesitate. As soon as he lifted his robe, he sat on the ground with drooping eyelids, his eyes tightly closed, his hands turning over his chest and finally pressing the ground with one hand.


    Boom


    On the star chart, chaos thunder falls down immediately, and a column of thunder lights covers Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan''s body rises with Green Qi of Yimu.


    The Green Qi and emptiness of Yimu turned into lotus leaves, flying over the lotus leaves, and then merged with the lotus leaves of Cailian.


    The whole body of Cailian is shocked and grows a lotus leaf that covers the sky. The colorful lotus body is immediately overflowing with rich life essence.


    "Reincarnation gathers spirits, and the nether world condenses."


    Chu Xuan lip wriggles, do not see his hysterical roar, but a dull voice such as thunder erupts in the void.


    Later, the upper and lower lips of Chu Xuan constantly collide, and the obscure monosyllables burst out from his throat.

 Chapter 1610

    These monosyllables, hard to hear and hard to understand, are the syllables shot from the mouth of the great sage of Pangu at the beginning of chaos in ancient times recorded in the original Tianjing when the samsara road was opened up.


    At the moment, he was told by chuxuan with great perseverance, great benevolence, and powerful judgment.


    With the burst of each syllable, there will be a rune in the void, and the words will follow what they say.


    Notes into petals in the void like flying, flying process, these notes floating out of some wonderful music.


    In the music, finally, the void naturally began to emit some light green brilliance. In the flow of brilliance, endless grass essence and vitality between heaven and earth gathered from all directions.


    The vitality and the essence of plants and plants gather more and more. I don''t know when a long river of vitality has been formed in the void, and the vitality of CiDong overflows from the long river of vitality.


    Qi of vitality and essence of grass and trees spread all over the battlefield of Kunlun, where flowers and plants grow and birds fly.


    Soon, the whole depression of the battlefield, has been occupied by the tender green flowers and plants, the plants are fresh and green, the flowers are extremely research state, such as fiery red flowers on the battlefield, flowers in full bloom, all kinds of flowers.


    In particular, the bright red flowers, which seem to be the most worrying, are like endless blood congealed in this battlefield, burning like flowers on the other side, covering the battlefield, indicating the future of reincarnation.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan opened his eyes, his eyes revealed a few silk dignified, whispered: "cultivation is not enough!"


    After speaking, he closed his eyes again, and Chu Xuan''s two palms continued his posture just now.


    There was a huge black hole behind his back, which was the application of the formula of returning to one. The aura of heaven and earth was constantly engulfed into his body. In addition, those vital qi and grass essence Qi were not spared.


    The power of the stars falling down from the star disk was also devoured by Chu Xuan. The void was suddenly shocked. Several smaller stars in the Star River cracked with a crack, and the power of the whole star was swallowed up by Chu Xuan.


    In the past, Chu Xuan could never have done this. However, with the original Tianjing, the formula of returning all kinds of methods to one has been perfected again by Chu Xuan, becoming more powerful and mysterious.


    Among the hundreds of millions of stars in the starry River, Ye Ye is shining. Chu Xuan''s palms are not moving. Behind his hands, there are a series of shining palms. These palms are constantly flying and flapping, displaying various mysterious printing methods.


    The black hole whirlpool behind Chu Xuan became bigger and more extensive traction came from him.


    This traction force, spanning the distance of hundreds of millions of stars, binds all the energy of those broken stars into one brilliance, connecting chuxuan at the other end.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    All the energy of a few stars is absorbed by chuxuan, just like a few stars pressing down, which makes Chu Xuan breathless. This force is too heavy to imagine.


    Chuxuan tuotian''s palm had already begun to shake violently, and his back was no longer straight. The earth under him collapsed for thousands of feet, and the whole eastern land and mountains were shaking violently at this moment.


    The sea in the East is a tsunami, the whole world felt a strong vibration.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a beam of light burst out from the astrolabe, which covered the Chu Xuan, which removed the endless pressure, so that Chu Xuan did not immediately fall to the ground, barely sitting in the void.


    Chu Xuan was speechless, and a cold sweat flowed through his back. If he hadn''t condensed into an astrolabe in advance, he would have been guided by the force of several stars.


    After the power of a few stars came, chuxuan stopped hesitating in his heart, and quickly gathered his mind and began to practice.

 Chapter 1611

    This time, he needs to break through to the peak of the great emperor, and he needs to understand the reincarnation power thoroughly and the reincarnation Tianjing thoroughly. Only in this way can he complete his next task.


    "Click..."


    As the power of the stars poured into his body, his whole body began to break up slowly. The force was too great for him to bear.


    The capacity of the human body is limited. Just like a glass bottle, it can only hold 500 ml of water. Even if it collides with 600 ml of water, it will overflow when it is full.


    The same is true of a monk''s body. In every realm, a monk can only hold the corresponding source of strength, and the strength of his body can only bear the corresponding strength. Once it exceeds the standard, he can only explode and die.


    Of course, to break through to a higher level of practice, let alone.


    After breaking through to a higher level of cultivation, not only can the capacity of the Dantian become larger, but also the strength of the body become stronger. Naturally, it can accommodate more and more violent and powerful energy.


    Now the power of a few stars is all blessed on chuxuan. Naturally, he can''t bear it. Under the heavy load, his body begins to break, and the elixir field begins to break, which is also expected.


    Chu Xuan, who had already been mentally prepared, had no fear. He knew that as long as he could promote his accomplishments to the top of the emperor before his body and Dantian were broken, he would have nothing to do.


    The syllables from chuxuan''s mouth turned into a rune, which slowly surrounded chuxuan, temporarily protected his heart, slowed down a lot of pain, and quickly repaired the injuries on his body.


    The body of chuxuan is glistening and shining. It is wrapped by the power of vitality, just like soaking in hot spring water.


    However, the pressure of the force of a few stars is too great. As soon as this side is repaired, there begins to continue to break.


    His body is in the process of being broken and restored, reincarnated and repeated.


    No one knows how much pain Chu Xuan suffered, but from his twisted face or can see that he is extremely painful.


    "Ah..."


    The intense pain makes Chu Xuan can''t help but shout. He knows that he can''t give up. He must persist and break through quickly.


    With the help of the original Sutra, Chu Xuan lowered his mind and understood the profound meaning of the reincarnation Sutra.


    In the sea of knowledge, misty, Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness entered again. An ethereal and illusory figure, sitting on the top of misty clouds, was Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness.


    In front of the Chu Xuan divinity, the original Tianjing is engraved in the center of the sky, and the reincarnation Tianjing is engraved on the bottom of the original Tianjing.


    Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness was burning. He was staring at the original Sutra without blinking, sometimes frowning and sometimes displaying. His eyes wandered over the two sutras.


    In the hum of vibration, a few glimmers of light fell from the original Sutra and disappeared into the samsara Sutra.


    These glimmers are like stones thrown into the calm lake. The samsara Sutra is completely disrupted, and the talismans are rearranged in the void.


    A few minutes later, the samsara Tianjing was reordered, and a new samsara Tianjing was accomplished in one stroke without any stagnation.


    Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness quickly took a fancy to the Sutra of reincarnation, which was full of brilliance and was forced to endure the pain of being unable to open his eyes, and silently browsed the new Sutra.


    After three hours of reading, Chu Xuan finally understood that the samsara Sutra had been perfected, which was much more profound than the previous scriptures.

 Chapter 1612

    After some deduction in his heart, Chu Xuan began to practice the new samsara Sutra with the help of the broad and profound original Tianjing.


    Although the new samsara Sutra is a reordering Scripture, it is not completely overthrown. There is a shadow of the original Scripture in the new Scripture.


    It is just that there are some more subtle explanations. Among them, Chu Xuan''s knowledge is limited, and his accomplishments are not profound. If it were not for the interpretation of the original Tianjing, he could not see the profound meaning.


    As time went on, Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness looked very empty and seemed to be trapped in a quagmire.


    But the outside world, chuxuan is deep in a mysterious wave, reincarnation force will be wrapped in layers.


    With the power of reincarnation wrapped, Chu Xuan sky cover on the projection of a reincarnation light.


    Reincarnation light directly into the heart of heaven, the void breaks a crack, and a pillar of light descends in the dark.


    This light column is exactly the one that Chu Xuan used to cure granny gouyu with 13 needles of ghost gate.


    In the light column, the samsara is secluded, and a vast and mysterious breath envelops chuxuan. There is a power to devour people''s souls. Shouyuan in chuxuan''s body is slowly swallowed by the light column.


    After a while, the chuxuan, wrapped up by the light of reincarnation, became pale and grey, and her skin was wrinkled and no longer shiny. It looked as if she was dying at any time.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan''s chest is still fluctuating, which shows that his heart is beating strongly, which should not be life-threatening.


    Although chuxuan''s appearance is changing, his face is extremely quiet, and there is no trace of pain.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the astrolabe also vibrates unceasingly again, a star light column will completely cover Chu Xuan.


    Under the shadow of the light column of starlight, Chu Xuan''s reincarnation power turned into various kinds of Jiuyou strange animals, flying around his body. However, the starlight turned into stars and condensed into a star river around Chu Xuan.


    Jiuyou strange beast originally wanted to attack chuxuan and devour his life yuan and blood. The Star River trembled slightly and suppressed all the nine you strange beasts, making them unable to move, so that they could not move any more.


    The pillar of light falling from the void shows more light of reincarnation, which seems to be challenged and angry. He wants to plunder chuxuan''s Shouyuan clean.


    "Ha ha, last time I let you plunder a few years old yuan, which will just collect the interest and take it back together."


    Chuxuan sneered in his heart, and the light palms on his body began to wave constantly. These light palms carry a strong power of reincarnation and fight against the light of reincarnation.


    Xinghe suppression, reincarnation plunder, reincarnation Youguang gradually retreat, chuxuan began to seize the victory, greedily devouring the reincarnation Youguang.


    This light column contains a large amount of life essence, all of which are pure Shouyuan.


    With the plundering and swallowing the reincarnation light, chuxuan''s hair turns black in an instant. Originally, his skin is wrinkled and has no luster. He begins to slowly change into a young man, which is slowly vigorous.


    "Roar..."


    In the light of reincarnation, there was an earth shaking roar. A virtual shadow came from the sky and walked from the ethereal distance. His eyes were full of anger and looked directly at chuxuan.


    Chuxuan felt something in his heart. He opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. He saw a sneer at his mouth.

 Chapter 1613

    "Jiuyou reincarnation beast!"


    This is the god beast of suppressing reincarnation recorded in the original Tianjing. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a virtual shadow appeared. Chu Xuan''s eyes were dim and moved to swallow up the ghost.


    Jiuyou reincarnation beast is a very strange beast. It is not as good as the real dragon and Phoenix. However, it has the power to suppress reincarnation, so its status is extremely special.


    The most important thing is that Jiuyou reincarnation beast has a shadow in all the heaven and the world, suppressing the reincarnation of that world.


    Last time, Chu Xuan didn''t encounter the shadow of Jiuyou reincarnation beast in the world of reincarnation.


    After getting the original Tianjing, chuxuan still wondered that the relics of samsara road were still there. Did the virtual shadow of Jiuyou reincarnation animal really disappear?


    I didn''t expect that at the moment, the shadow of Jiuyou reincarnation beast appeared unexpectedly, and still came from the reincarnation light.


    Chuxuan felt something and understood some things. It seems that with the damage of the world''s reincarnation Road, the ghost of Jiuyou reincarnation beast temporarily left the samsara path and hid in the heaven and earth with the light of reincarnation.


    "It''s just that it devours you and helps me practice the samsara Sutra."


    Chuxuan laughed, and his mind was agitated endlessly. He was worried about how to get more reincarnation power to practice the reincarnation Sutra!


    It''s so hard to find a place. It''s easy to get here!


    Chuxuan was overjoyed, and hastened to activate his Guanghua palms and change all kinds of seal formulas. One after another, chaos turned into silk thread and condensed into a huge net, which shrouded Jiuyou reincarnation beast. In addition, countless chaotic chains were formed and twined on Jiuyou reincarnation beast.


    Jiuyou reincarnation beast struggled hard to break free from the chain of chaos, but it hit the huge net of chaos with all its strength.


    "Roar..."


    Jiuyou reincarnation is full of fury. He jumps up and down and yells. The sound waves hit Chu Xuan. The spirit of Chu Xuan is unstable and wants to be broken. The whole blood of Chu Xuan is scattered with the wind.


    Chuxuan was shocked, and quickly summoned chaos lotus seed to float on his head, imprisoning his own blood and spirit, which barely saved his life.


    Where the sound wave passes by, plants and plants wither, and all living materials are withering rapidly. Even in the soil, the real blood of those fallen monks is directly shattered by these waves and waves, and the essence of life contained in it is swallowed up.


    Chu Xuan is in a great hurry. He is eager to break through in order to exert the power of reincarnation, trace back to time and space, and reshape the human friars who were killed by his own indiscriminate attack.


    He knew that once the essence and blood of these human friars were destroyed, even if he had completed the ninth layer of the reincarnation Sutra and reached the peak of the great emperor, or even the realm of true immortals, he would be unable to revive these monks.


    Chu Xuan absolutely can''t let such things happen. He must stop all this and keep the essence of these human friars.


    Chu Xuan sprang up with a whoosh. His right foot stomped in the void. His palms guided the power of the stars in the astrolabe, and shot away all the violent power of the stars in his body, turning into a huge fist and pounding it on the sound wave.


    The sound wave was smashed. The Jiuyou reincarnation animal virtual shadow looks confused. I didn''t expect that the monk who didn''t seem to be strong in cultivation could be so sharp that he could collect and distribute his own sound waves.


    You should know that the sound wave contains the light of reincarnation. Even the God King does not dare to fight against each other. If you are not careful, you will be swallowed up into the samsara, and you will experience the vicissitudes of the world.

 Chapter 1614

    Seeing that the sound wave was broken, Chu Xuan just glanced at Jiuyou reincarnation beast, and had no mind to take care of each other''s mind.


    The two palms suddenly pull at the chaotic net in the light of reincarnation, and the chaotic network suddenly tightens, and the chaos converges and shakes. It also tightens the shadow of Jiuyou reincarnation beast, and it is completely fixed to death.


    "Bang bang!"


    Facing the struggling ghost of Jiuyou reincarnation beast, chuxuan bombards Shangbai fist in an instant. Each fist contains the power of chaos, which makes the Jiuyou reincarnation beast dizzy.


    Taking advantage of Jiuyou reincarnation animal virtual shadow dizzy, there is no space for the moment to struggle, chuxuan did not hesitate to pull suddenly, will chaos huge network toward the ground.


    Jiuyou reincarnation beast howled, and then got up from the ground and roared at Chu Xuan, hoping that he could not be broken.


    The corner of his mouth raised a smile, and the power of the stars falling from the astrolabe, combined with the power of chaos, suppressed the Jiuyou reincarnation beast.


    Jiuyou reincarnation animal virtual shadow again powerful, its original power is always reincarnation light, reincarnation is also separated from chaos.


    Although Chu Xuan''s reincarnation power is not too strong, but with the power of a whole star river, it is more than enough to deal with Jiuyou reincarnation beast.


    Seeing Jiuyou reincarnation animal virtual shadow is suppressed, struggling, but unable to move, chuxuan heart big Shuang, finally a solution to the heart of the gas, pull back a city.


    "You''ve swallowed me several years. Now I can''t charge too much interest?" Chuxuan''s face is amiable, smiling at the nine you reincarnation Beast asked.


    Jiuyou reincarnation animal virtual shadow angry, the body of reincarnation dim light, flickering, hysterical roar.


    How can it not understand the meaning of Chu Xuan, this guy just wants to devour himself! Just now Chu Xuan''s words, he can listen to it clearly. Now he still says that he can collect some benefits. The thief is shameless!


    "Roar..."


    Jiuyou reincarnation animal Xu Ying is very sad and angry, and roars at Chu Xuan. Once upon a time, he has been humiliated like this!


    If in ancient times, when samsara was still intact, even if the God King and the Immortal Emperor saw himself, they would retreat.


    But now


    Ah, it''s hard to predict the world!


    "Don''t make any noise, or I''ll give you pain when I''m upset."


    Chuxuan said solemnly.


    At the end of the speech, the ghost of Jiuyou reincarnation beast is even more angry. Chu Xuan does not care about the three seven and twenty-one, and uses the method of returning to one. The black hole behind him turns into a big mouth, and the fangs in the big mouth are so thick that Jiuyou reincarnation beast immediately calms down, curls up and shivers.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A strong traction force broke out in the big mouth. The huge wind and wave pulled the virtual shadow of Jiuyou reincarnation animal into the big mouth. The big mouth opened and closed and chewed, accompanied by the scream and howl of the ghost of Jiuyou reincarnation beast.


    After an hour, it will be reincarnated, and the shadow will be chewed into pieces by the big mouth.


    Seeing this, chuxuan feels it for a while, and finds that the shadow of Jiuyou reincarnation animal has no consciousness, so he can swallow those pieces of Guanghua into his stomach.


    "Boom!"


    The pure light of reincarnation contained in the Jiuyou reincarnation beast was in conflict with the power of the stars in Chu Xuan''s body. They were fierce and unmatched. They ravaged everything in Chu Xuan''s body. The meridians, bones, cells, viscera and six internal organs did not escape the rampage.

 Chapter 1615

    Chu Xuan had been prepared, he just wanted to use the light of reincarnation to break through the realm of reincarnation and break the shackles.


    In his body, the power of stars and the light of reincarnation collide with each other like the torrents of two burst dikes. The scattered and violent air currents are impacting the bottleneck of chuxuan.


    "Click..."


    A tiny sound of breaking came from Chu Xuan''s body. The bottleneck of the seventh layer of samsara Tianjing was broken, and the endless light of reincarnation filled in and rushed to the eighth layer of samsara Tianjing.


    After reaching the eighth floor, the samsara heavenly Sutra temporarily seized the master and there was no movement.


    There was also a glass like crack, and chuxuan''s accomplishments also broke through, breaking the shackles at one stroke and reaching the top of the emperor.


    The power of a few stars was so powerful that it broke through the emperor''s peak directly. The cultivation of chuxuan poured down thousands of miles, and the power of the powerful stars turned into a vast ocean, which was pounding the bottleneck of the emperor''s peak.


    The bottleneck is slowly broken, but it''s still a little bit short to break through.


    Chuxuan''s eyes turned, and his heart immediately understood that this was the reason for the lack of state perception, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    With the original Tianjing, he didn''t need to understand the heaven and earth road at all. He only needed to observe the original Tianjing and become aware of the rules of the road.


    Therefore, Chu Xuan did not hesitate to urge the scripture imprinted on his body.


    The Scriptures flicker and release a beam of light. In the void not far away from Chu Xuan, the next light curtain is projected. In the light curtain, there is a rehearsal of the evolution of fading fan into an immortal.


    Keep everything firmly in mind, mind constantly deduction calculation, fill their own shortcomings.


    "Hum..."


    With the deduction, chuxuan''s elixir field had a slight change, suddenly became turbulent, huge waves.


    In the original spring of life, the power of judgment gradually evolves, and a trace of Xianyuan breath emanates from the spring of life.


    This power of Xianyuan was originally the original power of the Immortal King, but there was a trace of immortal power in the original judgment power of chuxuan.


    At this moment, the power of the help of the original Tianjing was gradually transformed into the power of Xianyuan, which enhanced the power of the power of judgment.


    Seeing this scene, chuxuan was also slightly surprised. He did not expect that he had already mastered the power of Xianyuan before he became an immortal.


    The most important thing is that the power of Xianyuan is not falling from the lotus seed, but from the spring of his life.


    All this shows that his life spring began to transform and had the function of generating immortal Qi.


    "Boom..."


    In the field of elixir, the thunder wave gradually condenses. This is the rising of immortals and Wanfan robbery, also known as the five declining robberies of heaven and man.


    As long as a monk has survived the great calamity of the five decline of heaven and man, he will be able to lose all his life and cast his immortal body, thus he will have 100000 years of life.


    One hundred thousand years later, there will be another five bad robberies of heaven and man. If we can get rid of the robbery and become an Immortal King, we can get a new life. If we can''t, we will disappear.


    Each time the five decadent robberies of heaven and man have different powers. With the increase of the number of monks who should be robbed, the five declining robberies of heaven and man will continue to increase.


    The calamity of becoming immortal is called the five declining robberies of the little heaven and man, the great calamity of becoming the Immortal King is called the five declining robberies of the great heaven and man, and the robbery of the Immortal Emperor is called the Tianming robbery.


    Fate robbery is the ultimate form of the five decline of heaven and man.


    After becoming an immortal, you can wait for 100000 years for the disaster to land on your own, or you can trigger the disaster after you have cultivated enough.


    In short, everything depends on their own accomplishments. However, few of them have caused natural disasters for hundreds of millions of years. They still want to live a few more days!


    Each fall of the five disasters of heaven and man is not only a good opportunity for fish to leap over the dragon''s gate, but also a clarion call for death.


    At the moment, the five people of chuxuan are experiencing tianchai.

 Chapter 1616

    The experience of the five decline of heaven and man is actually a process of confrontation with fate, against destiny, against reincarnation and against heaven to change fate.


    Heaven and earth howl with the wind, and the wind furiously rolls up the dark clouds. The dark clouds hang down. There is no thunder coming down.


    Thunder rolled in the dark clouds, never falling.


    A hazy black light column covered his whole body, and the irresistible mysterious power descended from the underworld.


    With a hum of vibration, chuxuan''s body began to decline, Qi and blood declined, and a lot of life essence was lost. In a flash, it seemed that after thousands of years, his white hair was as white as snow, his skin was wrinkled, his bones were loose, he was old and his breath was unstable, just like the oil was exhausted.


    In a flash, white hair cluster, Shaohua disappeared, the twilight years came.


    In a moment, the heroic spirit suddenly lost, the green years are gone, the vast amount of time is gone forever.


    People say that beauty and white hair make people sad. They see that they are going to become immortals, but they also have to experience such changes. It can only be said that things are changeable and fate is inevitable.


    This is not only an experience of the world of mortals, but also a practice of years. It is also the prelude of a struggle.


    No matter how strong you practice, you can only return to dust. No matter how unwilling you are, you can only return your soul to the earth and share your ambition with samsara.


    It''s the same with the emperors on earth, but they don''t even have the means and strength to fight against each other, and the friars have a chance to turn the tables. This may be the fundamental reason why everyone yearns for practice, and what''s more, the emperor''s original intention of pursuing eternal life after he has made great achievements!


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know what others are like. He only knows that he can''t fall down. No matter how strong heaven and man are, he must resist.


    Only because, on his shoulders, carrying not only his own life, but also the future of the human race.


    He will not ignore the future of the Terrans, nor will he leave his fate to the will of God.


    My life is up to me. This is the determination that every monk must have, and it is also the determination of Chu Xuan at this moment.


    No one can take his life, let alone control his fate.


    There were many thorns on his way to practice. He didn''t know how many hardships and frustrations he had experienced and the crisis of life and death. This time, he didn''t care.


    According to the original Tianjing, chuxuan didn''t resist and resist at the beginning. Everything seemed to go with the flow.


    He understood that the five failures of heaven and man must be experienced. Otherwise, he has the strength to fight back the five failures of heaven and man directly.


    However, he could not.


    It is his established goal to experience the decline of heaven and man. Only in this way can he truly ascend to the throne of true immortals, and use the method of reversion of reincarnation, and save the Terran friars who died in their hands in the battlefield.


    Chu Xuan must understand the cause and effect of this period.


    With the passage of time, chuxuan''s back has completely collapsed. His eyes are dim and clouded. The breath on his nose is weak. His original crystal skin is all flabby and stacked together. His Qi and blood are almost gone. His life and essence are decaying, just like an old well that is about to be exhausted.


    His body in the slow division, the whole person has turned into a stone like existence, the body in the wind, slowly turned into a little dust, scattered with the wind.


    These winds are not simple, but have strong corrosivity, corroding the body and even the spirit.

 Chapter 1617

    If Chu Xuan was hit hard, there was a huge roar in the dark cloud above his head, and the thunder sound vibrated, which made his body directly broken, which was very much like a sand sculpture collapsing in an instant.


    Shalala


    The body was broken, turned into a little dust, with the brilliance, was blown away by the wind, leaving no trace.


    The spirit is also in the wind under the wind, become dim, dense crack traces, it seems that at any time will be broken into stars, return to heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of all the people in the East, everyone was shocked. They didn''t understand what had happened. They didn''t understand how it was OK just now. In an instant, chuxuan disappeared.


    Ordinary people and many shallow people do not know that heaven and man are in decline at all. They only think that Chu Xuan is too rebellious against heaven, so he is punished by heaven.


    "Is there punishment from heaven?"


    "Is it true that God does not let the strong man exist?"


    "Is this the result of heaven''s jealousy


    Ordinary people and people of shallow cultivation are staring at all this, such as being struck by lightning and mumbling repeatedly. Their tone is bitter, sad and at a loss. They are confused in body and mind, just like a lost lamb.


    However, those who are powerful and half step immortal are dignified, but their eyes are full of expectation.


    "Heaven and man decline five times? Is Chu Xuan really going to be an immortal


    "The first immortal of all time? It seems that a new era is coming. "


    "I have avoided many golden ages. Did I not expect to be suppressed in this life? But there has never been a real immortal before. This time, it may be suppressed forever. "


    "Once it becomes an immortal, Chu Xuan will be arbitrary and push all enemies in the world."


    Seeing this scene, the strong man of the human race and the half step real immortal felt a lot of emotion in his heart, and his mood was extremely complicated. His eyes changed, and his bitterness and expectation coexisted.


    Chu Xuan experienced the five failures of heaven and man. Once he successfully survived the robbery, he would soar to the sky. From then on, the world might not be able to restrain him any more. He would become a sword of damocs hanging on the top of everyone''s head. No matter the devil, he would live with fear.


    Looking forward to Chu Xuan becoming an immortal is to see the revival of fairyland in the end of the Dharma world. In this way, they may also become immortals, and another bright golden age may come soon.


    "Did Chu Xuan not become an immortal before?"


    "If you don''t become an immortal, you will sweep all the enemies. If you become an immortal, will Sirius Lord defeat him?"


    "The ancient power of the demon clan! Stop sleeping and wake up! The spirits of the demon family are sleeping, you should revive quickly! Otherwise, the danger of our demon clan''s extermination is just around the corner. "


    The people of the demons and demons were also hard to accept all this. They were shaking all over, and were attacked by great terror. They all expected the end of Chu Xuan, and they died in the decline of heaven and man.


    When they saw that chuxuan''s body had dissipated and only a spirit was left behind, they had a faint expectation in their hearts, and their faces were filled with joy and anxiety.


    "Break it up quickly!"


    The two clans of demons roared.


    "It''s safe and sound. I''ll be a fairy."


    Hundreds of millions of people and monks of the human race are praying.


    This is the mentality of the two hostile people. The Terran friars are even afraid of chuxuan''s enlargement, and they also hope that Chu Xuan will be OK.


    This can also prove that the revival of the fairyland, they need clear proof of Chu Xuan, firm in the mind of the idea.


    What''s more, there is a monk like Chu Xuan in the Terran, which is definitely a great celebration for the Terrans.

 Chapter 1618

    At least, to suppress the demons and Demons and relieve the urgent need of the moment, Chu Xuan still needs to be in charge of the Terrans. Even western friars hold such a mentality.


    Terrans, demons, East and West, are in a dilemma


    However, the world is changeable, the Terrans and demons are very nervous. I don''t know what chuxuan will do.


    All things are not for them to make decisions, and they will not change because of their will. Everything lies in the cultivation of chuxuan and his perception of the way of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    There was no thunder in the void. At this moment, the body of chuxuan dissipated, only the spirit was floating in the wind, but the thunder suddenly fell.


    This is the thunderbolt which is as red as lava. The thunder is as thick as a mountain peak, and it splits directly on the spirit of Chu Xuan.


    This is one of the rare abnormal thunder between heaven and earth. It is called fire thunder. It only appears when heaven and man are in decline. It is specialized in splitting spirits.


    Fire and thunder, as the name implies, is the combination of heaven and earth spirit fire and thunder, which has the violent energy of thunder and spirit fire.


    Thunder or spirit fire alone has already possessed the energy of fury. At the moment, the combination of the two can be imagined how violent it is.


    The fire and thunder fell down and split on the spirit of Chu Xuan. The spirit was split in two, and the light was dim, just like the extinguished candle fire.


    Thick black smoke came out, and the spirit of Chu Xuan swam away. The power of the spirit became weak.


    In this scene, everyone''s scalp is numb and frightened. Some people of the Terran friars have already shaken their heads and sighed. The people of the demons and demons have begun to play their hats and celebrate.


    Without him, everyone thought that chuxuan was dead and there was no possibility of survival.


    At the moment, chuxuan has no sorrow or joy, and his face is indifferent. It seems that he has lost his consciousness. There is no movement, which proves the people''s idea. Chuxuan is doomed.


    "Oh, what a pity! Chuxuan is also the most brilliant Tianjiao and the most close to the immortal position since ancient times. In the end, he was unable to withstand the fate of heaven and ended miserably. He could not even leave a trace of his soul. "


    The numerous great emperors of the human race sighed, and their eyes were dim. It seems that the immortal way has not recovered and the immortal way is hopeless. Their future results will follow the footsteps of Chu Xuan. How can they not be sad?


    The common people of the Terran people are also depressed. Some people have tears in their eyes. Chu Xuan is domineering and domineering. However, the kindness to the Terrans is as great as the vast sea of stars. They are not sad about this kind of affection.


    "Ha ha, I knew. In ancient times, it was extremely difficult for him to become an immortal. How could he become an immortal at the end of the law? When you are the Savior, can you change everything? It is the destiny of heaven. "


    The monks of the two clans of demons were gloating. They didn''t care whether the fairy road was revived. What they cared about was that Chu Xuan was dead, and they would not have the disaster of exterminating the clan.


    In addition, now that the Sirius Demon Lord is reborn, as long as Chu Xuan hangs up, they can completely occupy the whole world and practice with all the resources.


    As for whether they can become immortals, they don''t care. Even in ancient times, it''s not easy to be immortal.


    As long as they can become half step true immortals, even if it is to achieve the great emperor''s respect, they will be satisfied.


    At the time of all people''s different mentality, the silent Chu Xuan finally had an action.


    It was dark at night, and the heavy rain attacked everything between heaven and earth. The strong wind carried the sound of howling, and brought the sound of squashing and cheering on the battlefield of Kunlun. Occasionally, there was a sound of thunder in the sky. The sound of rumbling was rippling on the battlefield.

 Chapter 1619

    Above the dark sky, the silver snake twinkles, the sound of Zi La is constantly sounded, and the dazzling silver light, every once in a while, will make the dark sky as the same as the day.


    The brilliance of fire and thunder is all concentrated on the spirit of Chu Xuan, but it is weak.


    Above the void in the center of the battlefield, the old spirit stood with his hands on his feet and stepped on the heaven and earth. The two spirits wrapped by fire and thunder suddenly shook, and their bodies were covered with green awns.


    Under the green light, the spirit of chuxuan regained its vitality. His breath rose rapidly, and the power of the spirit grew rapidly. It was no longer like that swing with the wind, and the amazing momentum burst out from it.


    The lotus seeds of chaos appear in the air and fall on the spirit printing Hall of Chu Xuan. They emit a soft nine color light. The breath of chaos falls down and is wrapped in the green awn. A thin thread of chaotic silk ties the two spirits together.


    "Boom!"


    The two parts of the spirit merged into one, and the thunder that swam on the body broke out in an instant and became more dazzling.


    The red light all over the sky, shining on the world, driving away the darkness, but also driving away the silver brilliance, turning the world into a world of red fire.


    In the crack where the spirit and spirit of chuxuan meet, a chaotic holy thunder is projected directly at the heart of heaven, as if to break through the sky and announce the war words.


    In the wind and rain, the old face of Chu Xuan was staring at the thick dark clouds above the void, silently looking at the increasingly fierce fire and thunder gathered together, showing a slightly bent body, just like the eternal vigorous pine, standing steadily above the void, quite a bit of his thunder rage, I am still indifferent.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can still find that every time Chu Xuan''s eyes float into the clouds above his head, the dry palms like eagle''s claws will unconsciously hold together. After a while, they will recover again. It can be seen that Chu Xuan''s heart is not calm.


    Chu Xuan stood under the dark clouds, waiting for the fire and thunder to come again. His body suddenly shook and scattered the fire and thunder attached to his body. He did not speak. He looked up at the void in silence, and his eyes changed a few times. However, he soon recovered and was replaced by a sense of self-confidence.


    In the dark night, the dark clouds become more and more thick, which has condensed into a dark and cold mountain pressing on the top of chuxuan. The lightning and thunder are red in the dark clouds. The tide of fire and thunder slaps the sky, roars and roars slowly, and the silver lightning is devoured by the fire and thunder mercilessly.


    The whole dilapidated Kunlun battlefield was also ravaged by the red electric light of the fire and thunder, which directly dissipated the darkness on the battlefield.


    At this moment, the brilliance of the fire and thunder was very much like the glimmer of morning light rising slowly in the East and the whole Kunlun battlefield was shining, revealing the broken appearance of thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes.


    A bright moon hung high in the void. The light moonlight was shining with silver brilliance on the earth, reflecting the red light of fire and thunder. It brought a little peace and indifference to the riddled Kunlun battlefield.


    Standing in the void of Chu Xuan, looking at the moon hanging in the void, he was slowly stained with the brilliance of fire and thunder, and gradually turned into a red awn.


    The corners of his eyes twitched a few times. His spirit fluctuated and his heart was very restless. He breathed the air deeply and wanted to calm down. However, the sense of urgency and expectation in his eyes alternated, and he was no longer indifferent.

 Chapter 1620

    In the void, dark clouds are still gathering, the tide of fire and thunder is still increasing, and has turned into a lake of thunder.


    With the passage of time, chuxuan began to accumulate the power of spirit and soul. His fingers beat his hands rhythmically, and his mood became disordered.


    The unknown future made him a little anxious.


    "I''m afraid of nothing but fire and thunder. I''m not afraid of chaos holy thunder. I''ll swallow all the thunder and rebuild the body."


    Chuxuan scolded himself, his eyes became hot, a king in the world, fearless king, accompanied by his war spirit, rose.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xuan simply closed his eyes and gently tapped his palm, waiting for the convergence of the fire and thunder.


    With the passing of time, the sun and the moon rotate. It has been three days. Chu Xuan did not open his eyes and looked at the void for half a second. He knew it well.


    The Kunlun battlefield, in three days, has always been a fiery red color, regardless of day and night, without any change.


    The only difference is that with the confluence of fire and thunder, the red color between heaven and earth has become more intense. The thunder tide in the void has also changed from a thunder lake to a thunder sea.


    The thunder is shining, the waves are beating the sky, the surging waves come and go, sweeping the void, and the clouds have already been scattered.


    The sparkling thunder wave rippled boundless, like a sea hanging in the sky, so suspended in the sky, never wavered, never fell, but the strong sense of oppression, but it is to see the outside world, the public mind is uneasy.


    The air has been occupied by lightning, Zila Zila smoke, the space seems to be unstable, like a broken mirror.


    Empty fire boiling, the earth has long been turned into scorched earth, thunder sea down countless thunder will lock Chu Xuan.


    Everywhere up and down, nowhere to escape, surrounded by the net, covering everything.


    Chuxuan became a prisoner who was imprisoned in the thunder. The soul power of the spirit was slowly worn away, becoming more and more weak and old.


    All of a sudden, Chu Xuan''s fingers suddenly stopped and suddenly opened his eyes. His turbid eyes gradually exuded a chilling momentum. After three days of waiting, he was finally ready to start.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, the tide of fire and thunder had no idea of converging and turned into a sea of thunder. Suddenly, the sea of thunder became calm.


    However, a momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth is slowly converging. A powerful force that makes Chu Xuan palpitate is condensing. The heavy thunder pressure is forming quietly, which suppresses him. The mysterious power is slowly condensing. The old speed of chuxuan is accelerated, and the power of his spirit is fading faster.


    Chu Xuan knows that the trace of the five decline of heaven and man is coming. If he carries it over, he will turn into a butterfly. However, he will be scared out of his wits and even has no trace to prove that he has come.


    He decided to take the lead to fight first, instead of waiting in silence. He could not guarantee that he would be able to resist the fire and thunder after it finally broke out.


    The purpose of his waiting is to devour the ultimate power of fire and thunder of the five decline of heaven and man, reshape the body to be small, completely break the shackles of bottleneck, break through the peak cultivation of the great emperor, and achieve the throne of true immortals.


    At the moment, the sea of fire and thunder is taking shape, and the power of fire and thunder is brewing, and the final outbreak. He is really the best time to launch.


    As Chu Xuan stopped beating his hands, a powerful momentum rose from his body and burst out.


    Majestic momentum sent out the pressure, directly let lock his thunder, are scattered in an instant.

 Chapter 1621

    The scattered thunder is naturally falling aimlessly. With chuxuan as the center, the land of a hundred miles is all bombarded by the thunder. The scorched black soil is flying and the smoke is shrouded. It is difficult to see everything.


    Just when Chu Xuan is ready to start, the quiet thunder sea also begins to send out a change.


    "Boom..."


    The wind and rain like fury came to our faces, and the thunder wave like a mountain roared directly.


    In the thunder sea, a ferocious wave spread out, turning into a torrent, pouring down, tearing open a huge crack in the void, directly smashing the space.


    The thunder tide turned into a dense rain curtain. The thunderstorm curtain blocked the sight, and the world was hazy. The smoke surrounding Chu Xuan was also directly pressed down and replaced by thunderstorm.


    After the thunderstorm, there is a torrent of fire and thunder, which falls with the space storm.


    "Creak..."


    Heaven and earth for a ton, the old wooden door opened when the harsh friction sound, in this moment began to ravage Chu Xuan''s ears.


    The voice was too harsh. It made people hair in my heart. The spirits of Chu Xuan were in violent fluctuation. It can be seen that they suffered a lot.


    Standing on the void, Chu Xuan looks at the tide of fire and thunder suddenly pouring down. His face is not tense, and his eyes are burning with fighting spirit and some expectation.


    "Hum..."


    Without saying a word, Chu Xuan quickly ran the formula of ten thousand methods. After the spirit, a huge black hole condensed, and the black hole whirled, emitting darkness that could swallow everything. Compared with the thunder tide, the power was not much weaker, and even more frightening.


    At this moment, chaos lotus seed also sent out a more powerful color awn, which wrapped up the Chu Xuan layer by layer. The lotus leaves that covered the sky and blocked the sun appeared. All the lotus leaves represented all kinds of Taoism, and directly wrapped the Chu Xuan like zongzi.


    "Whoa..."


    With both hands pinching the seal formula, the spirit power of Chu Xuan increased suddenly, and the vitality was restored in an instant. The white hair turned black and the spirit became more solid and bright.


    Driven by the power of the spirit, the black hole behind him becomes more powerful, and a powerful swallowing force suddenly erupts.


    The black hole extends into the void, wrapping up the torrential thunder waves that rain down.


    The sky and the earth lost their light in an instant and became black. Only the sound of crashing, flowing water and the collision of fire and thunder could be heard.


    "Zi la..."


    The tide of fire and thunder is wrapped by the black hole condensed out of the ten thousand methods of unification. The natural fury endlessly impacts and destroys everything it can touch.


    Under the erosion of the powerful energy and hot temperature of the fire and thunder, the black hole is constantly emitting black smoke.


    After the crash, it was quiet for a moment. However, after a few seconds of silence, more powerful energy waves burst out and spread out.


    "Boom!"


    What Chu Xuan didn''t expect was that the fire and thunder exploded, and the bomb exploded, not to mention the fire and thunder explosion. These powers were too powerful.


    The void trembles, the earth shakes, and the whole skeleton of Chu Xuan is almost scattered.


    The black hole has also become disordered, constantly rolling, there are many cracks.


    Under the impact of intense energy under the blast wave, the indestructible black hole has obviously become tottering.


    "More powerful than a million equivalent nuclear bomb?"


    Feeling the impact of the body, as well as the collapse of the cave, chuxuan frowned, some uncertain murmur.

 Chapter 1622

    For a long time, Chu Xuan has seen the big waves, but he has never seen such a powerful energy fluctuation.


    Even when he bombarded Huashen gourd before, his every round of full strength explosion was only equivalent to one tenth of a million equivalent nuclear bomb!


    At this moment, chuxuan''s intention to belittle the enemy finally disappeared and was replaced by a trace of heaviness. The boundless sense of crisis hit him and wrapped him up layer by layer.


    "Get together for me!"


    However, Chu Xuan has a good point, that is, stubborn, no matter who the enemy is, the stronger the strength of the outbreak, the greater the sense of crisis brought to him, the stronger his inner desire to overcome everything.


    Naturally, he will not easily recognize the plant, and will not be frightened by the power of the explosion of thunder.


    Sometimes it''s a good thing to be competitive. Chuxuan is a very competitive person.


    The two palms were flying in front of his chest with a butterfly version. Chuxuan kept pinching and moving the seal formula, and exerted the formula to the extreme. Not to mention, the whole body was shocked. The original Tianjing began to run crazily, continuously emitting brilliance, flying various patterns of runes, dancing to the palm of Chu Xuan, turning into light characters, and merging with the one formula of Wanfa Guiyi.


    After the integration of the two, the formula of ten thousand methods becomes more perfect, and the power is doubled again.


    The sky and earth roared, and the endless black gas turned into a black light belt, converging on the huge black hole above the head of Chu Xuan.


    The black hole suddenly flickers, after the black gas billows, immediately becomes more condensed.


    The endless power of swallowing erupts, swallowing the energy of the fire and thunder explosion.


    After swallowing the energy of the torpedoes, the black hole has grown a lot.


    "Boom..."


    The surface of these energy is swallowed by black holes and disappeared into the invisible. In fact, it is swallowed by Chu Xuan into the spirit.


    The spirit has no Dantian, such a huge amount of powerful energy, in the spirit of Chu Xuan, wanton rampage.


    With the attack of powerful energy fluctuation, the spirit and soul power just recovered by Chu Xuan is in a state of exhaustion again.


    "Ah Hissing... " Chu Xuan was so sad that he was rolling in the void. His spirits were pounding around the world, causing countless cracks in the Kunlun Mountains. The mountain was hit with countless depressions. Piles of stones fell down. In a flash, the ground was covered with huge stones, which looked like a random pile of stones.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of this scene, the faces of the outside world are constantly changing, and a heart is simply up and down.


    However, when they couldn''t bear to see it again, a sound of dragon chanting came from the disordered rocks.


    With a loud bang, the golden red flame burst out from under the rubble pile. All of a sudden, the boulders in the pile turned into flowing magma in a flash.


    Two golden and red columns of light directly into the heart of heaven, breaking the sea of fire and thunder, thinking of the Pleiades in the sky.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The sound was like a fist pounding on the sky to pierce the Pleiades of the sky.


    Shua, a colorful light and shadow from the magma fly out, with a long tail flame, like a Nirvana reborn Phoenix.


    However, this Phoenix looks a little violent, but it is somewhat illusory, without flesh and gorgeous feathers.


    You are burning a golden red flame on the body of colorful light and shadow. The flame is so fierce that the space where the light and shadow passes will be burnt down directly.

 Chapter 1623

    The golden red light of fire and the light of fire and thunder reflect each other, but the two are not harmonious. They fight and attack each other directly in the void.


    The void again vibrates endlessly, needless to say, we all know the consequences. The void begins to collapse in a large area, and the turbulent flow of space comes to this place again.


    The speed of repairing cracks in space barrier automatically by space law is not as fast as that caused by the impact of thunder and chaotic fire.


    "Chant!"


    Above the void, there was a shrill roar, with extreme pain, and a little hoarseness, like the wounded, licking the wound of the lone wolf, crazy roar.


    With this roar like roar, a more terrible golden red flame suddenly swept out of the colored light and shadow, and any substance that could resist it was burned into magma by the tyrannical golden red flame. Even if it was a thunder, it was hard to escape misfortune and melted into magma.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the outside world were scared to silence, and took a cold air conditioner. It was really terrible!


    "Chu Xuan is going to break through its cocoon and become a butterfly..."


    Hearing the roar of pain and looking at the fire and thunder of the five downfall of heaven and man, the unknown golden red flame directly turned into magma. The great emperor and banbu Zhenxian, one of the friars of the Terran family, instantly became extremely excited.


    If Chu Xuan becomes immortal, it will mean the revival of fairyland. At the end of billions of years, the era of law may be far away. The golden age is about to come. From then on, it is expected that the fairyland will be rebuilt.


    Half step real immortal is most excited and hopeful to become an immortal.


    The great emperor is strong. Even if he can''t become an immortal, there will be reincarnation, and the next life can be expected!


    "No, the Terrans are born, and the demons are in danger."


    "The Sirius demon lord doesn''t know how many accomplishments he has recovered, and whether he can hold the power of attacking and cutting the real immortal at a low level."


    Different from the excitement of the friars of the Terran clan, all the people of the demons and demons were extremely ugly and worried, and their hearts were filled with endless fear and sorrow.


    Whether it''s a demon or a Terran!


    Everyone''s practice is to change one''s life against the heaven. They want to spy on the eternal life and pursue more powerful power. Naturally, they don''t want to fall down like this. They always face a real immortal. As a great enemy, they don''t want to see their own life and death die.


    It will be unbearable pain!


    In all people''s ugly eyes, all see the color light and shadow directly to the sea of fire and thunder, the speed is too fast to imagine, only can see the flame shadow.


    As you can see, the color light and shadow is covered with golden red flame. It burns like lightning on chuxuan. It changes color quickly and slowly turns into a flame of black and white. It looks very strange.


    Black and white flames interweave with each other, which looks like two intertwined fire dragons. It is clearly clear that the Wei and Jin Dynasties are distinct, but it also gives people a water-soluble blend, which is originally a feeling of integration.


    The black-and-white flame, more violent and maddening than the original golden red flame, was completely destroyed by it.


    "Poop


    When the color light and shadow are close to the sea of fire and thunder, the speed suddenly becomes slow. The color light and shadow are compressed by great pressure, and the black and white flame on the color light and shadow body becomes more condensed under the pressure.


    Originally, Chu Xuan could not do it. He completely fused the black and white flame. Unexpectedly, under the pressure of Haiwei of fire and thunder, he actually did this. This surprised chuxuan.

 Chapter 1624

    Since practicing chaos golden pupil, chuxuan has never put the fire of chaos into a perfect fusion.


    This time, it was just a blessing in disguise and a surprise.


    After the perfect fusion of the fire of chaos, chuxuan felt that his soul power also became more powerful, and his power to control became more than twice as powerful.


    The whole body is full of the feeling of strength, so that Chu Xuan is not afraid of all difficulties and obstacles.


    So Chu Xuan risked being overturned by the sea of fire and thunder, and tried to condense his fist shadow and hit the sea of fire and thunder above the void.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes are firm and fearless. The black and white color of the chaotic fire is turning in the pupil of his eyes, which looks extremely ghostly.


    Looking up at the sea of fire and thunder overhead, he clenched his fists and smashed the sea of thunder with his fists.


    Under the constant bombardment, the sea of fire and thunder was furious, the thunder tide was turbulent, and the waves were raging around the world.


    With a roar, Chu Xuan finally smashed a big hole in the sea of fire and thunder. The color light and shadow, Shua, flew towards the big hole.


    The sea of fire and thunder is huge, and the spirit of Chu Xuan is very small. Entering the sea of fire and thunder, it is just like a clay ox entering the sea and dropping a small stone in the sea, which does not stir up too big waves.


    After entering the sea of fire and thunder, the spirit of chuxuan was drowned by the thunder tide which came from fury. It floated like duckweed with the wave.


    At the moment, chuxuan, outside the spirit, has been wrapped in layers of pure fire and thunder.


    The fire thunder and the black and white chaotic fire are fighting with each other. There is a strong black smoke on the spirit of Chu Xuan. He is suffering a lot. Fortunately, the spirit has been strengthened before. So there is no crack or collapse at this moment. However, the light is much dimmed, a lot of soul power is consumed, and the essence of life is being swallowed up by fire and thunder ¡£


    Although the fire of chaos is strong, it is too thin. After all, Chu Xuan is not chaos itself. The source of his chaos fire is self-cultivation, which can be regarded as rootless Ping, and some of his successors are weak.


    As a result, chuxuan''s spirit and soul power and life essence consumed a lot, and the whole person became depressed. The upper eyelids touched the lower eyelids, as if they were going to fall asleep at any time.


    "Boom!"


    "Crash!"


    After two loud noises reached chuxuan''s ears, chuxuan realized that something was wrong and was pulled back to reality. He did not sleep in the past.


    He raised his head difficultly. The original face of Zhang Junlang, who was determined and extremely spiritual, was almost pale. The face twisted by pain looked rather terrible.


    A sharp bloodstain appeared in the corner of his mouth, which was the result of his soul power. His teeth clenched, and the threads of blood flowed from the end. He wanted to float and sink in the sea of fire and thunder.


    Bang bang!


    The sea of fire and thunder hit his spirit mercilessly. The thunder wave was boundless and so vast that even the fire of chaos was about to be worn out, and it was suddenly bright and dark.


    Although the sea of fire and thunder is also consumed by the fire of chaos, its volume is too large to be erased overnight.


    Thunder tide rage swept impact, Chu Xuan spirit above, has been smashed out of spider like cracks.


    The fire of chaos emits faint light, and constantly mends the cracks on the soul of Chu Xuan, but it can''t help. The sea of fire and thunder is too turbulent and the number is huge. The chaos fire has begun to decline, and the fire and thunder that spread on chuxuan can''t be wiped out.

 Chapter 1625

    Chuxuan''s face has become extremely distorted at the moment. The spirit is slightly twitching. The great power of the tide of fire and thunder has forced such a strong endurance person as chuxuan into this appearance. It is hard to imagine what a terrible pain this is


    "Well, give up! Don''t struggle with the thunder tide any more. "


    After seeing this scene, countless people in the outside world saw that the spirit of Chu Xuan was unstable, and the light was already dim to almost nothing. All of them were cold in their hearts, and they murmured in a hurry. They didn''t expect that the thunder tide would be so strong, causing such maddening suffering. If they were the same, he would definitely accept his fate.


    "Die! What are you waiting for? Lei Chao quickly swallowed him up. "


    The people of the two clans of demons clenched their fists, roared in their hearts, twisted their faces, and were very mad, as if Chu Xuan would not die, and they would not suffer.


    "If you want me to die, haha, it''s not so easy. I''m an immortal cockroach."


    To everyone''s surprise, when everyone thought that Chu Xuan was doomed, Chu Xuan was not only afraid and depressed.


    Instead, he widened his eyes, bit his teeth, roared, and blurry words shot out of his tight teeth.


    The ghost, whose light was dim and the fire of chaos was about to be extinguished, clenched his fist again and smashed into the thunder tide. Suddenly, the thunder tide that enveloped chuxuan suddenly exploded.


    Shaking his fist full of cracks and dissatisfied with blood, chuxuan''s palm tightly grasped a bunch of fire and thunder. With the extreme energy, chuxuan''s palm was blown to pieces, like a broken palm. The blood flowed, turning the original fire red of the fire thunder into a more enchanting bright red.


    "How wonderful! It''s a little smaller than the fire of chaos. It''s worthy of being the thunder of heaven and man


    Chu Xuan looked at his cracked palm, and the blood of his soul power flowed down. His face was slightly angry and shocked. He yelled angrily and steadied his body.


    He didn''t expect that the fire and thunder in the thunder sea was so violent. The power of full force explosion was only one step weaker than chaos holy thunder. It was worthy of being the product of the fusion of the two materials from heaven and earth to the sun, which should not be underestimated.


    The heart thought move, the halo around the broken palm, in an instant, the palm reborn.


    Chuxuan feet in the thunder sea suddenly stomp, suddenly, the body fierce burst out, toward the thunder sea deep in the center.


    The black hole behind him is like a shadow. Along the way, the chuxuan plunders towards the depth of thunder sea. The huge power of swallowing is not covered. He is not afraid of the power of fire and thunder. Like a greedy hound, he devours the pure thunder in the thunder sea.


    "Boom!"


    When Chu Xuan was tyrannically away from the thunder sea, the originally quiet thunder sea center finally burst into a sudden shock. The overwhelming fire and thunder, with the red light of fire, surged towards chuxuan. Then, a thousand feet high thunder wave condensed into a curtain of thunder. With huge energy and massive thunder tide, chuxuan was drowned again Up, unexpectedly hard to block the pace of Chu Xuan''s progress.


    "Ah! It''s killing me, but it''s so cool


    The sky is covered with fire and thunder. The fire red light shines on the sky and the sky is red, just like a sea of fire.

 Chapter 1626

    The explosion of fire and thunder covered chuxuan, layer by layer, like a silkworm cocoon. Then, in the fire and thunder, the strands of fire and red thunder were constantly interwoven. It was the spirit fire and the divine thunder that intertwined, like two snakes in perfect harmony.


    Thunder snake and fire snake are constantly exploding on the spirit of Chu Xuan. The violent energy devours the vitality and soul power of Chu Xuan. The chaotic fire above the spirit is completely consumed without any accident, and there is no residue at all. Only in the depths of Chu Xuan''s elixir field, there is a trace of the original power of chaotic fire. As long as the original power is not extinguished, it will continue to flow Devouring Chu Xuan''s accomplishments, more chaotic fire was born.


    Chuxuan still did not give up the power of swallowing the fire and thunder, including the energy of the explosion of the fire and thunder. He never let go of it, and all of them were devoured by him madly.


    Fire red thunder and flame have occupied every inch of the soul of Chu Xuan, completely integrated with Chu Xuan. The wisps of flame and thunder are just like those spilling from Chu Xuan''s pores. The sharp pain of physical fire and thunder destroying the body makes Chu Xuan hold his head and hit hard on the thunder screen.


    Fortunately, with the fusion of fire and thunder and spirit, the violent energy from the fire and thunder has brought unparalleled pain to chuxuan, but it also calcines and refines many impurities in the spirit of chuxuan, which makes the spirit of chuxuan have a trace of affinity to fire and thunder.


    Otherwise, this impact, and no chaotic fire soul body, chuxuan''s spirit is very likely to be broken directly.


    More and more fire and thunder began to disperse. Fire snakes and thunder dragons burst out from the spirit of Chu Xuan. In the end, the spirit of Chu Xuan became a flamethrower. What''s more, there were thunder dragons roaring wildly. At a glance, both demons and human friars were terrified.


    "The most pure fire mine contains not weak energy. The chaotic fire is too strong. With the power of my spirit, I can''t resist it completely. In the end, I was swallowed up by the fire and thunder, and I had to suppress it. Once the fire and thunder got the upper hand, I was doomed."


    Although chuxuan was holding his head and pounding in the sea of thunder, he looked like a madman, but he had been keeping his mind close, and his heart was not broken, so he was thinking about countermeasures.


    Chu Xuan understood that without the protection of chaos fire, he was like a girl who had stripped off her clothes, and could only let the fire and thunder rage.


    He can''t wait to die. Now he needs to devour the fire and thunder to enhance his cultivation and stabilize his realm. He can''t use too much external force. Otherwise, all his previous achievements will be wasted and his success will fall short.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xuan''s heart flashed a ray of thunder, and his eyes became clear.


    He has already thought of the way to deal with it. He does not hesitate to do what he says.


    Outside people, demons ecstasy, Terran friars are sad, all are not optimistic about the future of Chu Xuan, however, a low voice of hissing, suddenly sounded from the sea of thunder.


    Hissing down, a colorful shadow shot from the thunder tide, it is chuxuan.


    After the strong man''s pain stabilized his mind, the spirit of chuxuan sat in the void, and the colorful light and shadow of his whole body gradually faded, replaced by the green light.


    See, Chu Xuan spirit double palms in the void, thousands of color blood essence in the sea of thunder.

 Chapter 1627

    The color essence blood is bombarded by thunder tide ceaselessly, Guanghua is a little dim, Chu Xuan ignores, only manages to pinch the method to decide.


    "Agglomerate! Nirvana


    A burst of drink, resounding through the void, thunder tide for a meal, thousands of colorful blood essence, although the light under the attack of thunder tide dim, but it contains a strong vitality.


    With a hum of vibration, all the colored blood essence seemed to be attracted by a pulling force, all of them converged towards the place where the soul of Chu Xuan was located. In all directions, the color streamer flashed across in an instant, just like a meteor cutting through the night.


    Thousands of blood essence gathered in one place and condensed into a blood mass the size of a millstone. The blood clot condensed into a rope, and the vitality of the explosion was countless times stronger.


    With the Chu Xuanyin Jue pinching, the blood group began to change, boiling to start to do, gurgling sound, mysterious light outside the blood group flow.


    Hum


    A rune falls off from the spirit of Chu Xuan, condenses on the blood mass, and then arranges. Ye Ye is radiant, and the mysterious power of reincarnation bursts out.


    These runes are the texts of the samsara Sutra after the improvement of the original Sutra. They are arranged in a way that the outside world can''t understand.


    A quarter of an hour later, in the raging wave of fire and thunder, the blood group began to turn into human form, and the five senses grew out slowly.


    The five facial features changed, and after a while, the body was condensed.


    The figure, in the eyes of the flow of colorful brilliance, the body Ye Ye Sheng Hui, the holy glory of the world, skeleton, skin crystal like crystal, viscera as solid as gold.


    The spirit of chuxuan didn''t dare to delay. It quickly attached to the body, and the original Tianjing naturally transferred to the new body. The Runes of one Rune whirled around chuxuan quickly for several times, and then they couldn''t wait to inlay the brand on the new body.


    The new body shape, Chu Xuan big mouth one, a terrible swallowing power burst out in an instant.


    With the explosion of the power of swallowing, the black hole in the void is directly integrated into the body. The fire and thunder around chuxuan''s body are immediately pulled into the Dantian of chuxuan.


    The sea of fire and thunder seems to have been provoked. With a roar of fury, the sea of thunder clapped his body and vowed to destroy chuxuan.


    More and more fire and thunder came towards Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan''s eyes were cold and cold. Now he will rely on the fire and thunder to further the spirit and chaotic celestial bodies, and at the same time achieve the status of true immortal and become the first immortal of all ages.


    As soon as his eyes congealed and his hands clapped, his body became a black hole.


    The black hole is huge, the horizontal wall is empty, almost the size of the sea of fire and thunder, and it is hard to distinguish each other.


    Between the two, you have me, I have you. The sea of fire and thunder envelops the black hole, and the black hole also envelops the sea of fire and thunder. It is inseparable and seems to be integrated.


    Chu Xuan incarnates black hole, consciousness controls everything, he knows that if there is no defense at all, it is difficult for him to survive.


    Now he can only remember the power of chaotic lotus seed. His idea is very bold. If he wants to integrate chaotic lotus seed completely into his body, it is better to turn chaotic lotus seed into his own body.


    Boom!


    Under the control of consciousness, the chaotic lotus seed flies out of the black hole and hovers in the void for a moment. The sea of fire and thunder is illuminated by nine colors of light. It is like seeing the emperor, and some are afraid. There is a sound of sobbing from the sea of fire and thunder.

 Chapter 1628

    Seeing this, chuxuan was overjoyed. He knew that his idea was right. Next, he had to see whether he had the nature to melt the chaotic lotus seeds into his body.


    "Thunder, don''t let me down!"


    Chuxuan''s consciousness is quiet and sighing. His heart is full of expectation, but in fact, he has no confidence.


    Chaotic lotus seed is the thing that breeds heaven and earth. No one has ever heard of anyone who can swallow it. Even the great sage of Pangu, who created the world, is bred from the lotus seed of chaos. Countless treasures of heaven and earth are also evolved from chaotic green lotus.


    However, chaos green lotus is just the embodiment of chaos lotus seed!


    Thus, what kind of existence is chaotic lotus seed? It may be the creator of the whole universe.


    As the sigh is covered by the thunder of fire and thunder, chuxuan starts to move. His consciousness communicates with chaotic lotus seeds and constantly conveys intimate information.


    Chaos lotus seed whole body concussion endlessly, rippling a circle of colored ripples, the above growth of those lotus leaves swaying with the wind, drooping silk ribbon.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Another quarter of an hour later, the lotus leaves on the chaotic lotus seeds suddenly burst into light, all condensed into a light beam, and the black hole condensed by Chu Xuan exploded.


    Chu Xuan carefully felt a time, he understood the lotus leaf''s intention, they want to fit with Chu Xuan.


    Although these lotus leaves were grown from chaotic lotus seeds, they all grew up by swallowing Chu Xuan''s cultivation and energy. They were naturally close to Chu Xuan.


    At this moment, under the communication of Chu Xuan, he even wanted to break away from chaos, and lotus seeds flew towards Chu Xuan.


    The lotus leaves are swaying, and the mysterious atmosphere of the road falls, making the sea of fire and thunder dare not move lightly.


    Under the traction of the lotus leaves, the chaotic lotus seed is no longer calm. It shakes slightly and turns into a streamer of light, which is swept away by the black hole of chuxuan.


    "Boom!"


    Chaotic lotus seed is integrated into the black hole. The colorful brilliance and the rhyme of the three thousand road rule interweave will disperse the darkness in the black hole, just like the countless suns shining on the whole universe. Wherever the chaos lotus seed shines, the darkness dissipates completely, and the universe is bright and clear.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the chaos lotus seed fusion into the black hole, chuxuan feels the same. He feels that the chaotic lotus seed is slowly merging with the black hole. Only then does he breathe out a deep breath of turbid gas, and the stone hanging in his throat falls into his stomach.


    The endless color awns and Taoist rhymes spread layer by layer. A bunch of colored lights pierced the black hole and pierced the sky. Chu Xuan was suffering from great pain, which was much stronger than the pain of the fire and thunder bombardment just now.


    "Swallow up!"


    Forced to endure the pain, chuxuan''s consciousness hastily expanded the black hole and wrapped up the whole sea of fire and thunder.


    Although the sea of fire and thunder was slightly calm under the suppression of chaotic lotus seeds, at the moment when it was devoured by Chu Xuan, it was not willing to be outdone. The powerful energy burst out and became rampant like destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Once again, the black hole is unstable. Under the raging of the chaotic lotus seed beam and fire thunder, it becomes scarred and full of holes.


    In the black hole, the spirit of Chu Xuan did not move, bearing all the pain in silence. Under the control of Chu Xuan''s consciousness, the black hole was constantly forged, just like steel refining.


    When the sea of fire and thunder is rampant, it is no longer afraid of the power of chaotic lotus seeds. It turns into various kinds of strange animals and evolves its own principles. It impacts on chaotic lotus seeds.

 Chapter 1629

    "Bang bang bang."


    Chaos lotus seed also becomes bigger in an instant, just like a planet. 3000 channels turn into the orbit around the planet, bringing all the violent energy of the sea of fire and thunder into the planet.


    Just like the sun that catches the meteor in the starry River, it will swallow up all the meteors that dare to roar at themselves, and turn them into their own energy.


    However, the fire and thunder are not weak. When the chaotic lotus seed catches and devours itself, he is naturally unwilling to resist.


    "Boom!"


    In the collision, the violent energy is like an angry lion roaring, and the black hole with holes in it is even more unbearable, as if it will disintegrate at any time.


    Fortunately, there are countless lotus leaves emitting halo to protect the black hole, which makes the black hole not collapse. However, chuxuan can not bear the weight of life.


    His consciousness was about to be consumed by pain and violent energy, and became confused. He resisted it completely by instinct and strong willpower, which seemed to devour the sleep of heaven and earth.


    "Quench! Fusion


    Chuxuan, who was in a daze and drowsy, had a big drink. On the one hand, it was to boost his spirit, and on the other hand, he took the most important step.


    That is to melt the chaos lotus seed and the sea of fire and thunder into their own body, and it is better to make the chaotic celestial body into a big one.


    He has no ability to manipulate the chaotic lotus seed and the sea of fire and thunder. What he needs to do is to operate the skills according to the original Tianjing and use the struggle between them to obtain the maximum benefits.


    With the operation of the skill, a mysterious and extremely powerful force rose from the black hole. The great power was beyond Chu Xuan''s imagination. It turned out to be a sea of chaotic lotus seeds and fire and thunder. Both became slightly gentle and docile.


    This great force turned into a huge tripod, completely installed the black hole, and even more flaming into flames.


    There are countless flames in the black hole, from which endless tractive force emanates, enveloping the chaotic lotus seed and the sea of fire and thunder. It seems that they are burning both.


    On the black hole with holes and holes, this kind of flame is attached. The power is huge. Chu Xuan feels palpitation, and he has never seen it.


    A mountain is higher than a mountain, which is the only idea in Chu Xuan''s mind at the moment.


    After a while, the flame suddenly shrinks and condenses into a ball, which completely envelops the sea of fire and thunder and the sea of fire and thunder.


    The huge tripod rose and sank, and the flame was surging in the cauldron. Chu Xuan''s consciousness and spirit were wrapped in the flame and were constantly tempered and burned.


    The flame was surrounded by mysterious runes. Chu Xuan felt incredible. Unexpectedly, there was a fire higher than chaos lotus seed in this world. He was not sure, but also had a deeper understanding of the original Tianjing.


    But then there was more confusion.


    Isn''t chaos lotus seed pregnant with the world? The great power of the original Tianjing is stronger than that of the chaotic lotus seed. Is the level of the original Tianjing stronger than that of the chaotic lotus seed? How was the original Tianjing born? Is it someone who can create it?


    In Chu Xuan mind hundred turn, a stabbing pain will pull him back to reality, making pain in the fire rolling.

 Chapter 1630

    "Boom!"


    In the giant tripod, thunder falls from itself. These thunders are even more powerful, and their power is above the chaos thunder.


    This makes Chu Xuan''s mood difficult to calm, even the burning pain almost forget.


    He had a strange feeling that he was in a universe. The chaotic lotus seed was a small universe, and the giant tripod was a more advanced universe.


    "Multidimensional universe? Or multidimensional space? "


    This idea is just like the light of the sky, crossing the heart of Chu Xuan, which makes him feel at a loss. His cognition and world outlook may be subverted.


    When the flame slowly becomes smaller, chuxuan''s body suddenly shakes. The chaotic lotus seed and the sea of fire and thunder have integrated with his body, but the fusion degree is not too high, at most, it is only 50%.


    The whole body vibrates for a while, Chu Xuan suddenly all over is weak, fell in the flame, lies in the flame also does not resist, lets the flame continue to forge his body.


    Chu Xuan raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. There was no sky. It was a sea of fire that covered the cauldron. His eyes were somewhat puzzled.


    His body slowly lost his consciousness, and then he lost his consciousness


    His consciousness came to a dark and cold space, and a touch of confused mind was floating in it.


    This space, completely wrapped in darkness, gives the psyche the feeling of being cold. There seems to be no concept of time and no light in the space. The mind is wandering, like a wisp of homeless ghost, very desolate.


    "Hiss..."


    This trace of intelligence was awakened by the freezing cold in the dark, which made him shiver all over, and made him have a headache.


    "Where am I?"


    Because of the fear of the unknown and the dark, he became a man of light, looked around, frowned and said to himself.


    But it was quiet all around. There was no light, and there was a whimper. The wind came from unknown distance, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Helpless, lonely, fear, wrapped up the light man, he is the consciousness of Chu Xuan.


    Shua!


    The sound of a beam of light burst through the endless darkness ahead, but there was no light.


    Time seems to be so still, no sound, no light, the whole world is silent, tormenting the mind.


    I don''t know how long after, chuxuan constantly swam forward, he wants to get close to the source of the distant sound.


    Just like this, with loneliness and helplessness in my arms, I keep moving forward.


    Suddenly, in the dark space, a bit of dazzling purple light suddenly flickered in the distance, curling, like the size of soybean, but Chu Xuan was sure that it was a light source, and that was the source of the sound.


    The soybean size of the light, fell in the eyes of Chu Xuan, like a beacon, so that he was instantly full of power and power.


    He knew that he was far away from the purple light, perhaps across a galaxy.


    Looking at the light emitted by the purple light, the darkness nearby is completely expelled, like a flame jumping, vaguely looking like a blooming purple flower.


    There is a voice in chuxuan''s heart urging him to move forward quickly and go to have a look. Curiosity drives him.

 Chapter 1631

    With the distance getting closer and closer, chuxuan did not know how long he had been wandering. He thought, at least for a hundred years, that his heart had not been excited, but was full of dust. The vicissitudes of life in his eyes Rose and fell, and his face became peaceful.


    He has been used to loneliness, darkness and coldness, and his mentality has also begun to change. He has become peaceful and peaceful. He can treat him peacefully as the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten.


    During this period, he learned a lot from the experience of his mood.


    The close distance also let Chu Xuan see a hint of purple light.


    Purple light flashing, flame jumping, hazy with layers of fire and fog, which has a faint blooming flower.


    The flowers are wrapped in layers, with countless petals. They look strange and inexplicable. They are like lotus, like begonia, but they are not very similar.


    But around the flowers, there are countless stars whirling around. These stars look smaller than the flowers. All of them have huge light pillars connecting the flowers. They constantly emit the power of the stars and are swallowed by the flowers, which seems to provide nutrients for the flowers.


    The light of the flower looks so gentle that it extends in all directions, exploring the dark world and universe


    The closer to that spot, the more Chu Xuan discovered the vastness and vastness of the space, which was boundless.


    However, the dark space is too vast, and Chu Xuan has not been close to the full range of purple light. At the moment, his place is just a faint purple light. The darkness still envelops everything and devours people''s hearts.


    That bright purple light flower, still in the dark rotation, looks like a rotation of the planet.


    His flying speed is more than ten times faster than that of natural flying.


    As he flew, he had come to the outside of the purple light, which had become much brighter, but there was still some darkness.


    In the dark, only a trace of the remains of Chu Xuan are left. One by one, these shadows look like moving pictures. When connected, they can identify a trace of Daoyun.


    The gentle purple light wrapped up chuxuan''s consciousness, and then chuxuan''s flying speed increased ten times again.


    The purple light in the distance also began to rotate at a high speed. With the rapid retreat of the darkness, it was another ten years. A little purple light appeared at the end of the dark, and a bunch of purple light turned into a purple light, which wrapped up chuxuan''s consciousness and suddenly plunged into the end of the dark


    Outside, in the void and giant tripod, Chu Xuan was still lying in the cauldron with his eyes closed, and his whole body was covered with flames. These flames were fierce and incomparable, but they didn''t mean to hurt. They looked wonderful.


    Chu Xuan''s face is slightly pale, and seems to be slowly recovering his blood color.


    People from the outside have been watching this scene closely. They can see Chu Xuan burning in the flames, like a Phoenix Nirvana, but they can still see his complexion gradually getting better. Seeing this change, the people of the clan are slightly relieved.


    The people of the two clans of demon dragon were nervous and prayed constantly in their hearts. Chuxuan quickly hung up.


    Chuxuan in the dark universe, after thousands of years, the outside world is actually only a finger, time flow is really terrible.


    Naturally, he did not know about the outside world. At the moment, under the package of purple light flowers, he quickly went towards the end of the dark.

 Chapter 1632

    With the rapid retreat of the darkness, Chu Xuan could see how big the purple light flower was at the end of the darkness. It was really like a star, and it was a huge star, comparable to hundreds of stars the size of the earth.


    However, this "Star" is a flower, a purple flower.


    The endless stars around the flower provide it with nutrients and support its growth.


    The purple light is lifelike, fresh and green, and there are "dewdrops" rolling on it, which looks delicate and slightly warped. Through observation, chuxuan finds that it is not dew at all, but the Tao emitted by purple light is condensed. Each drop of dew contains infinite Dao rhyme and energy, which is enough to destroy a star, which is enough to make chuxuan doomed.


    The halo of halo envelops all around, like a chain to lock hundreds of millions of stars around. The stars are arranged in order, according to certain rules, it seems not simple.


    Whoosh, chuxuan speed up again, this time, has been thousands of times the previous speed, not long, chuxuan''s consciousness has come to the purple light flower near.


    After approaching, chuxuan''s mind was shocked. The purple light in front of him was clearly a real flower, just like the world tree.


    "How could such a huge flower in the world be a world flower?"


    Chuxuan murmured in his heart, confused, and did not know how to explain.


    All this was so shocking that his mind was no longer able to think calmly.


    When he was thinking and doubting, a purple flash of light was as fast as thunder and shot at him. Chu Xuan was shocked and wanted to avoid, but he was still half a step late. He had no time to dodge and make a response.


    With a bang, the purple milli light did not enter the consciousness of Chu Xuan. With a bang, the milli light exploded in Chu Xuan''s consciousness, and the vast information spread rapidly in his mind.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Chuxuan only felt that in his mind, there were thousands of bees flying, buzzing and splitting headache.


    The pain was enough for ten hours. The energy was so great that he almost fainted.


    After waking up, chuxuan just had time to see the flood of information.


    "Cosmic flower? The heavenly tripods


    Chu Xuan said to himself, he finally understood a truth, that is, before his eyes, like the emperor''s huge flower, that is, the universe flower, the outside world enveloped him is the universe tripod, as for the burning flame, it is also the universe flower.


    The cosmic flower, as its name implies, is born from the purest energy condensation in the universe.


    There are more than 3000 heavenly ways in the universe flower. The vast energy is obtained by swallowing the endless stars. However, it is not a vampire. It will also feed back the stars of various worlds and endow them with great vitality.


    When Chu Xuan saw his world, he was in the end of the Dharma period, because the chain connecting the universe flower was broken, and he could not get the feedback energy from the cosmic flower, so his talent declined to this point.


    He nodded thoughtfully and said, "no wonder my world is so broken that there is no energy support. But who broke the chain? Why did he do it? "


    Two questions were asked one after another. Chu Xuan didn''t believe that he could do all this with the great powers of those ancient times and immortals in his world.

 Chapter 1633

    The cosmic flower sends out a bunch of light at will, which is enough to destroy a star and a world. Even the ancient sages can''t cut off the chain formed by the powerful energy.


    It''s not that you look down on anyone, it''s the fact.


    Chu Xuan continued to look at it and found that the Tianding was also extraordinary and was specially used to suppress the universe. However, it seems that Zhu Tianding has suffered a lot of damage, and it seems that it is not enough to suppress the heaven.


    Zhu Tian is also another name of the universe, but zhutianding can''t do it.


    The tripod of heaven is also the companion of the birth of the universe. It contains the most powerful power of the whole universe, and it also marks the principles of the universe.


    The original Tianjing comes from the Tianding, so there will be congealment of the giant tripod just now. The giant tripod is the tripod of all kinds. It is ubiquitous. The original Tianjing can automatically call on it to help.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan just knew the strength of the original Tianjing. This is clearly a scripture with soul and wisdom. It is the ancestor of all kinds of heaven and Tao, the ancestor of all kinds of laws, the Tao of heaven and the Scriptures all evolved from the original Tianjing.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan was no longer calm, and his mind was agitated. He didn''t expect that he would get such a Scripture. He didn''t know whether he was in a bad luck.


    However, he knew that he had developed.


    However, he was still happy in the future, but his eyes inadvertently glimpsed the stars around the universe flowers. He found that in addition to the stars connecting the universe flowers, which were shining in ye ye, there were countless stars that were dim and dim. At the moment, some of them had been broken into pieces, while others were still intact, but they were still uninhabited There is no trace of human beings, no vegetation, and the desolate state is a dead star.


    "Who destroyed all this?"


    Chu Xuan looked at these dead stars, as well as the fragmented meteorites floating in the cold and dark universe. It was hard to imagine what fierce fighting had happened here.


    What he was most puzzled about was who attacked here.


    To be able to make the universe flowers full of cracks, this person or the power of this side is really too powerful, maybe another Universe launched an attack on this universe?


    Chu Xuan''s heart gave birth to a bold guess, but he shook his head and laughed. Is there really a multidimensional universe?


    To tell the truth, he didn''t quite believe the conjecture.


    But if not, who has the ability to do all this?


    Therefore, chuxuan found himself in a dead circle, and repeated, no solution!


    After shaking his head, chuxuan felt that his head was big, so he didn''t want to think about it any more. It''s not too late to explore the truth when his cultivation is strong. He will bury his head full of fog and doubts in his heart!


    Astringent, Chu Xuan''s eyes burning at the universe flower, want to have a good look at it, to be exact, is to want to carefully look at the universe flower on those principles of the road, to see if he can find some of the way he does not know.


    It took him thousands of years to see the universe flower from head to toe.


    After watching a circle, he found many roads that he had never heard of, which were firmly imprinted in his heart and were deduced eagerly. Finally, he focused on the information of fairyland, Shinto, holy way and samsara road.

 Chapter 1634

    Chu Xuan spent most of his time on the path of immortality and samsara. Is the way of sage really urgent? After a quick look at the flowers, you can brand it in your heart. When you need it later, you can slowly understand it.


    In this process, his consciousness was baptized by the purple light of the universe flower, and was infected with the power of many cosmic flowers, and his breath gradually approached the cosmic flower.


    Time is like water, vast soup, day and night.


    In a flash, thousands of years have passed away. Chu Xuan''s meaning has been completely infected by the purple light. His consciousness is rippling with purple light, and his consciousness is emitting the power of cosmic rules.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that I can''t understand it! I missed the opportunity, and I don''t know if I will have another chance to get close to cosmic flowers in the future


    Chu Xuan shakes his head and sighs. The purple light and the universal principles on his body can not be understood at all, nor can they be used by him. They can only be passively emitted.


    However, he can not stay too long. He must return to his body consciously.


    He had already felt that his vitality was slowly weakening. At the moment, he was like a gossamer, and he had to rely on the heavenly tripod to hang his breath!


    For a long time, the body will suffer heavy damage, and even when consciousness returns, it will not fit in with it.


    Chance is important, but life is more important. He has no choice but to return. He can''t stay for a long time. He has a heavy responsibility. He has to go back to revive Kunlun battlefield. The monk who died because of himself has to revive Li Rui!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that in the past 20 million years, he has completely broken the path of samsara.


    Now returning, he can rebuild the samsara Road, revive all the people he wants to revive, and become the real Yama.


    After he wanted to understand all this, chuxuan was relieved. He no longer stayed here. When his consciousness moved, the universe wrapped his consciousness with a bunch of purple light, and then quickly swept it towards the darkness. In a blink of an eye, he had already appeared in the outside world.


    The purple light wrapped his consciousness and sent chuxuan back to the outside world. At the moment, chuxuan''s consciousness was hovering in the sky. He looked at his body silently and found that his spirit was like a wandering silk. He did not hesitate. His thoughts moved and his light flashed. Finally, chuxuan''s consciousness returned to his body.


    Although it took only a few minutes for the outside world, Chu Xuan''s consciousness was in the dark space. However, after tens of millions of years, the consciousness began to melt into his own body, and it seemed a little out of place. To be exact, the body rejected chuxuan''s consciousness.


    With a roar, Chu Xuan''s consciousness was running and controlling the body. Consciousness and body were slowly merging together.


    Chuxuan body slowly become quiet, no longer abnormal, in the consciousness of that purple light on the body, slowly repair the body above all kinds of hidden injuries, at the same time in the body of the temper.


    As time goes on, with the help of zimang, chuxuan''s body and consciousness are finally perfectly integrated. Perhaps because of zimang, the fit between chuxuan''s body and consciousness is more perfect than before.


    You wake up and turn. Chu Xuan is not used to it. He feels light on his head and his feet are light. He sits up slowly with his hands on the tripods. He looks up slightly and sees that he is still deep in the sea of fire, with no sun on his head.


    Chu Xuan nodded slightly, not much flustered, the palm gently rubbed some stiff and numb face, hesitated for a while, some of the slow running brain was finally fully awake.

 Chapter 1635

    Looking at the runes carved in the tripod, chuxuan''s face showed a faint smile, narrowed his eyes and murmured: "I am a real immortal already?"


    After all, his consciousness was detached, and he didn''t know whether the five evils of heaven and man disappeared.


    At the same time, in zhutianding, the vast Qi of zhutianding blocked everything, so that he could not see the external situation at all.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and used the purple light of cosmos flower to probe out the external situation. He found that the five declining calamities of heaven and man had dissipated in the invisible, so he put on a smiling face again.


    With a nod of self affirmation, chuxuan wants to get up and walk around to observe the inscriptions on the tripods.


    "Dong!"


    However, he was still standing on his legs for a long time ¡£


    Hum


    At this moment, zhutianding began to vibrate, and the runes on it began to fly like tadpoles, and the strong Taoist rhyme came out from all directions. The various colors of the tripods were twinkling with each other, and they looked misty and dense.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly gathered his mind and sat his legs up. After calming down, he quickly pinched the Dharma and closed his eyes. He soon entered the friars.


    Mind gradually sink into the Dantian, suddenly, the purple light of the universe flower follows Chu Xuan into the Dantian.


    The purple light turned into a cloud in the elixir field, spitting out the brilliance. Chu Xuan didn''t understand its meaning, but he didn''t slow down to do more. He constantly felt the Taoist rhyme in the tripods of heaven. He copied all the runes he had observed, no matter whether they could be understood or not.


    A complicated to the extreme of the universe Star River Pattern in the Chu Xuan Dantian, slowly forming.


    This picture of the stars and rivers in the universe looks very mysterious. After careful observation for a moment, chuxuan finds that it is very similar to a human meridian map, which makes him puzzled and even more surprised.


    He had forgotten to copy the Taoist rhymes and patterns of the heavenly tripods. His mind quickly sank into the elixir field and was unable to extricate himself. He wandered in the Star River map of the universe, quickly crossed several star rivers, and then quickly flew to the sky above Dantian. He saw that the Star River Map was transformed by the purple light.


    The mind swept over the star chart, and the more he looked at the moon, it was like a map of human meridians. Chu Xuan took a deep breath. At this moment, his heart was filled with an inexpressible excitement and excitement.


    As the purple clouds continue to breathe in the light, chuxuan saw the universe star chart more and more condensed, in constant change, as if in the interpretation of the birth of the universe.


    This cosmic star chart is extremely vast, covering the whole field of elixir, leaving no room for it. In the field of elixir, there is no other color. Even the original color of nine colors is completely covered by purple light.


    With the consolidation and expansion of the Star River map of the universe, Chu Xuan found that there was really a human meridian map before his eyes. He was shocked and said in disbelief: "is the universe the inner space of someone? Are these stars actually the channels of that man? "

 Chapter 1636

    "Or does the human body simulate the shape of the universe?"


    Chuxuan''s heart set off a storm, he did not know the two ideas, which is closer to the true image, if it is the first close to the true image, the world will be too terrible.


    How much cultivation and creation are needed to transform the inner space into the universe!


    This reminds him of his own small world of magic and talisman, and he is more and more sure about his first idea.


    However, on second thought, if the universe is the inner space of a man who practices and participates in creation, then what kind of world is man''s existence?


    After thinking about it, chuxuan couldn''t imagine it. He remembered that he once read in an ancient book that the human body is actually a simulation of heaven and earth, born in accordance with the will of heaven and earth, and is the real favorite of heaven and earth. Therefore, he can survive from ancient times to today.


    This conjecture has to be said that it is very reasonable. In his mind, there is a war between heaven and man. Chu Xuan does not understand the key point for a moment.


    Helpless, slightly sigh tone, chuxuan had to temporarily convergence mind, continue to look at the universe star chart..


    He found that this pair of cosmic Star River over the spread of a bunch of purple awns, hovering over the sky, continuous condensation, a purple flower in the slow condensation.


    This purple flower, lifelike, is the same as the appearance of the universe flower.


    Not only that, but around this purple flower, there are still some stars. As time goes on, the Star River map below turns into a flash of light and flies to the void.


    Suddenly, the star chart of the universe whirled violently. Hundreds of millions of stars began to break away from the chart, turning into streamers, flying to the purple flowers, spraying starlight and connecting the purple flowers.


    This scene looks stupefied Chu Xuan, this is not the world that oneself see in consciousness?


    How can you appear in your own Dantian?


    Chu Xuan has lost the ability to think, his face is full of frozen smile.


    The only difference is that the purple flowers in his elixir field are much smaller, and the stars around him are much weaker than those in the other side of his mind.


    However, there is one thing more powerful than the space where consciousness goes, that is, these stars in his elixir field are full of vitality, and there is no broken Death Star.


    The most important thing is that this purple flower in his elixir field is not damaged. Although it looks illusory and weak, it is perfect and full of strong vitality. Unlike the space taken out by consciousness, the cosmic flower is in decline.


    However, the purple flowers and stars in Chu Xuan''s Dantian are illusory and weak. They can''t be compared with the space where the consciousness goes. The quality is still too poor. Maybe the thin camel is bigger than the horse!


    Chu Xuan did not move, quietly watching the evolution of purple flowers, perhaps from which we can see many of the universe''s evolution, which is of great benefit to his practice.


    "Hum..."


    With the depletion of purple awns, purple flowers and stars no longer condense, and there is still a lot of difference between them. Lightning flashes and thunder rumbles. Chu Xuan raging like a storm, as like as two peas in the sky. The sound of thunder and lightning is a great noise. The sound of the


    is just as dark as the sound of the water. It is like the deep space of the universe. This feeling is just like the space of his consciousness.


    After the vibration of the Dantian, chuxuan''s body vibrated with the vibration, and the pores on the body opened, overflowing with endless traction. These forces completely acted on the heavenly tripods.

 Chapter 1637

    "Dong Dong..."


    These forces are like knocking on the pillars of zhutianding, which makes the tripods thump and vibrate continuously.


    "Hum..."


    "Shua Shua..."


    Zhu Tianding suddenly shakes, and the Daoyun in the tripod turns into wisps of light. It enters through the open pores of Chu Xuan and rushes all the way to his Dantian.


    Many of the runes engraved on the tripod of Zhu Tian are also branded on Chu Xuan. The light is fleeting. The runes are integrated into chuxuan''s body and enter his elixir field for a second.


    With the runes on the tripods peeling off and the trace of Taoist rhyme entering, the field of elixir boils again. The spring of life is instantly dried up and turns into a steaming cloud. The clouds in the field of elixir are resplendent, the thunder is booming, and the lightning lights up the darkness.


    The elixir field was also shaken unsteadily, and cracks began to appear. The endless millisecond light was ejected from the elixir field and continued to overflow through the pores, illuminating all the heavenly tripods.


    The sea of fire in the cauldron of heaven, countless flames, turned into fire dragon and Fire Phoenix, wrapped up to Chu Xuan, turned him into a man of fire. Without saying, the fire dragon and Phoenix licked his body.


    Zi la


    With the licking of fire dragon and Phoenix, chuxuan''s skin was scorched and smothered with black smoke. At this moment, purple flowers burst out a faint purple light, and from the inside out, chuxuan was completely wrapped up, making Chu Xuan not feel any pain.


    On the contrary, these flames follow the pores of Chu Xuan and swim through meridians and enter his elixir field.


    When the aura enters the meridians, there will be some slight pain, not to mention the flame wandering through the meridians.


    Under the licking of the flame, the meridians are naturally burnt black, as if a pinch can be crushed into powder.


    With the fire coming in, the runes from zhutianding flying in the elixir field began to circle rapidly, and those Taoist rhymes also began to spread.


    The purple flowers burst out endless purple silk threads, which lock the runes from the heavenly tripods one by one, and then pull them towards themselves.


    These runes did not resist. They let the purple flowers pull, and soon they were pulled into the Star River map of the universe. The runes flickered and flew to the purple flowers. Finally, they turned into streamers and were branded on the purple flowers.


    After the rune imprints the purple flowers, the purple flowers become more vigorous and the endless Taoist rhymes burst out.


    The rune began to be light and generous, with great tractive force, and wrapped the Dao Yunhe and the flames all over the sky in the elixir field and condensed towards the purple flowers.


    "Boom!"


    When the flame and Daoyun in the Dantian are also swallowed up by purple flowers, the runes from the heavenly tripods become larger and more glorious.


    Small purple flowers all over the body, are strong Daoyun and bear the flame wrapped.


    Purple flowers constantly spit purple awn, slowly growing, stems, leaves, flowers are becoming, become condensed.


    And then those silk threads that draw the stars suddenly thicken. The endless force of stars, with the speed visible to the naked eye, twinkles with starlight and converges towards the purple flowers.


    With the entry of these starlight forces, the purple flowers are nourished and naturally grow and solidify.


    Endless thunder, as well as all the materials in the field were swallowed by purple flowers, the whole field began to become stormy.

 Chapter 1638

    When Chu Xuan was stunned and thought that everything was about to end, who knew that the greater power of swallowing broke out from the purple flowers and directly penetrated his elixir field and body, connecting with the heavenly tripods of the outside world.


    "Whoa..."


    No accident, purple flowers a few domineering and violent, will be the flame in the tripod to swallow.


    Zhutianding concussion endlessly, inside the flame slowly reduced, a sea of fire soon, into a lake of fire, is still shrinking.


    This is not over. More runes on the tripod were swallowed up by the purple flowers, and all of them flew to it like flying butterflies, and then imprinted on them.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s going to evolve into a new cosmic flower, isn''t it?"


    Chuxuan smacked his tongue and was shocked. He was excited and shocked. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    After all, the purple flower is too overbearing. He has already devoured the spring of life in his elixir field, and even the power in his blood has been swallowed up. Now he has become a "waste man" who has a real immortal realm but has no source of cultivation.


    The key is that all this happened between the electric light and the flint, and he was unable to control it. Naturally, he was extremely worried.


    But thinking of a cosmic flower, suppressed in his own Dantian, he is excited, this mood is very complex.


    His original strength was completely swallowed up by the purple flowers, and now he has no resistance at all, let alone whether the purple flowers will eventually have hostility to themselves.


    If the purple flowers, eventually even their own body to swallow up, this is a bit disgusting.


    This is Chu Xuan''s worry.


    However, if the purple flower is really turned into a cosmic flower, and has no hostility to itself, then suppress it in the elixir field, and even provide its own source of strength, just think about Chu Xuan is excited.


    Zimang''s power, he has seen with his own eyes, for this kind of power, he is looking forward to this kind of powerful cosmic source power.


    In this way, it is his chance. Once he obtains the original power of the universe, he can only exert a trace of cosmic original power even if he is only a real immortal. He can definitely face up to the hard and hard Immortal King. Maybe he can also be a hard and tough Immortal Emperor, but not necessarily.


    This is Chu Xuan''s excitement and joy.


    However, everything depends on his nature. Everything is in the thought of purple flowers. It can be said that at this moment, Chu Xuan is waiting for the evolution of purple flowers, but also waiting for the judgment of fate.


    "I don''t think about it. I don''t think about it. I don''t think about it. I don''t think about it. I don''t think about it. I don''t want to think about it. I don''t want to think about it. It''s a blessing, not a disaster


    In his heart, Chu Xuan constantly warned himself and forced himself to calm down. He didn''t want to let himself fall into endless fear and worry with things that he could not control.


    "Click..."


    When Chu Xuan comforted himself, zhutianding was directly broken into countless pieces. The huge shock wave made chuxuan''s body float and sink in the air wave, and then fell heavily on the ground with a bang.


    Chu Xuan was buried in the soil, and he could not make any resistance at all, because his cultivation was no longer there, and he had no strength to resist all this.


    Buried in the soil, Chu Xuan suffocated, his lungs were choked and exploded, and his skin was blue and purple.


    "It''s over? I just die like this? Hateful, ridiculous, I may be the most oppressive immortal in history? "


    Chu Xuan lack of oxygen, the brain muddleheaded thinking.

 Chapter 1639

    He felt that he was holding back! As soon as the immortal died of suffocation, it is estimated that there is no one who will come after it!


    Sad thinking, Chu Xuan consciousness gradually become blurred, he is not afraid of death, he is not willing to die, with a strong sense of guilt, those who died because of him, he has not been resurrected!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless pieces of debris fall from the void, seemingly scattered, but they all hit the pit where chuxuan is located. With a flash of light, they cut through chuxuan''s skin and disappeared into his body.


    "Boom!"


    When the tripod of danchu is reconstructed, he will be in the heaven again.


    As soon as zhutianding appeared, it was buzzing and shaking, emitting a torrential fire and dropping a strong pressure, which made chuxuan''s violent elixir field calm and dissipate the darkness.


    A Shua, countless rays of light, from the body of Chu Xuan burst out, covering the heavy soil on the body of Chu Xuan all to fly.


    "Wheezing, wheezing..."


    Chuxuan breathed the fresh air in his mouth, his face turned red, and then slowly faded back to normal ruddy.


    After being able to breathe smoothly, Chu Xuan''s mind also slowly recovered consciousness.


    At the moment, his elixir field, Zhu Tianding reorganization, suppressed the raging Dantian, and then flew to the purple flowers not far away, quietly floating.


    "Buzz!"


    There was almost synchronous vibration between the Tianding and the purple flowers. When they were slightly shaken, they both emitted soft light and covered each other. The brilliance of each other was just like that.


    The light in the tripod is nourishing the purple flowers, and vice versa. The tripod is slowly repairing some cracks in the body, and the purple flowers are slowly growing.


    This time, Dantian completely calmed down, no more storms, no more lightning.


    The whole elixir field was covered by soft light, and the whole field became soft. The light brightness and strong Daoyun gradually spread from the purple flowers, soothing the soul of Chu Xuan.


    The same is true among the heavenly tripods. The flaming flame slowly occupied the Dantian field of chuxuan, replacing the original location of the spring of life and turning into a sea of fire.


    However, these seemingly fierce flames are soft and incomparable, and have no intention of harming Chu Xuan.


    The flames from the tripods in the sky took root at the bottom of the Dantian field of chuxuan. The whole body of chuxuan became red and looked like a Cooked Crawfish. White smoke was emitted from the nostrils and smoke was rolling from the ears. It looked very funny.


    Gradually, zhutianding and purple flowers are stable. Chuxuan feels that there are still some broken cracks on zhutianding, which can be repaired. The purple flowers are coagulated, and there are dewdrops rolling on the delicate leaves.


    "There''s a real universe that costs one hundred thousandth of its energy." After some perception, chuxuan was shocked to the extreme. He didn''t think that it was just a bunch of purple mansions, but it could be transformed into a small cosmic flower with the energy of 100000 parts of the real universe flower.


    After all, there is no damage to the universe, which is one of the most beautiful flowers in the universe.

 Chapter 1640

    Rao is so, chuxuan also had to be shocked, even if the broken universe flower, is also invincible existence, OK?


    Just like a bunch of light, you can also blow a saint to ashes without leaving a trace. It is so domineering.


    "Why! My body turned half purple and half red. " Chuxuan light Yi, found that his body from the middle line, half purple, half fire red, looks rather strange.


    After some perception, he realized that this was the result of the reflection of the heavenly tripods and the purple flowers, which were changing his body.


    In addition, chuxuan also felt that the chaotic lotus seeds, which had been integrated into his body, now perfectly fit with his body.


    Therefore, he still exudes nine color halo, and his body surface is also branded with a piece of lotus leaves. These lotus leaves are lifelike. On each piece of lotus leaf, there are vast waves of Tao, which nourish Chu Xuan''s body all the time.


    Another look at the Dantian, the sky is a star river, below is a sea of fire, the sky tripod floating in the sea of fire, cosmic flower seedlings floating in the Star River, the two echo each other, a light column connecting the two, complementary.


    The column of light is also quite strange, half is a pillar of fire, half is a star, but it can be happy.


    "Hum..."


    With the stability of zhutianding and cosmopolitan flower seedlings, their energy instantly attacked the whole body of chuxuan, and the Dantian recovered its misty appearance again.


    The Dantian was buzzing and shaking constantly. Chuxuan''s body was crisp and numb when he was electrified. After a short time, his momentum radiated out like a mountain and the momentum was like a sea. The thick celestial brilliance condensed into a circle of Ruixia color light, and the fairyland was like a brilliant, mysterious and endless.


    The original Tianjing is still imprinted on the body, and each rune is shining with brilliance and emitting mysterious Daoyun.


    Chaotic lotus seed turns into the body, and the mysterious mother gas, chaotic two Qi and Hongmeng purple Qi are all integrated into every inch of blood and every cell of the body.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xuan once again has a rune on his forehead, which is the reincarnation symbol. This is the space that consciousness has gone to and learned from the flower of the universe.


    Samsara rune is mysterious and unpredictable. At the moment, it is emitting a faint green light, like a kaleidoscope, spinning a black black hole, which is very much like reincarnation.


    In the black hole, the immortal Buddha recites the supreme immortal Sutra and Buddhist verses. In the depths of the black hole, there is an ancient monosyllabic sound coming out.


    It is these monosyllables that make the world reverberate with mysterious sounds. The whole world becomes mysterious and hazy, and endless fog rises up. It is ethereal, vague and unable to see things.


    There is a whirlpool like a cyclone in the void. The whirlpool is huge and incomparable. It looks like a vast lake.


    Chuxuan was staring at all this. After a long time, he slowly regained his mind and moved. A faint blue light turned into a cyclone and flowed out of the whirlpool. Then it floated quickly in the thick fog and swam like a happy fish.


    With the circulation of this cyclone, Chu Xuan''s eyes are staring at the thick white fog for a moment. The light green light is shining in the eyes, like a proud wolf king.


    Chuxuan can feel that in the white fog, with the flow of the blue cyclone, there is blood essence floating out from the depths of the earth into light red light spots, and the blood essence contains weak life essence.

 Chapter 1641

    Seeing this, Chu Xuan flicked his finger, and the faint light of reincarnation flowed on his fingertips. With a flick of the reincarnation faint light, he escaped into the fog. The weak essence of life and the powerful vitality of the blood essence are gradually rising.


    "It''s time to make amends for my faults and bring back to life those who died because of me."


    Nervously looking at the movement in the fog, looking at the place where the reincarnation dim light passed, it became a big circle, emitting more brilliant blood essence.


    Chu Xuan felt some strong resentment among these blood essence, as well as his unwillingness and desire to survive. With a faint sigh, he decided to start resurrecting these people.


    His feet suddenly stomped on the ground, and the purple light ripples rose from the feet of Chu Xuan. The seedlings of cosmopolitan flowers in the field of elixir also trembled slightly. The reincarnation Rune on chuxuan''s forehead was also dyed purple.


    "Hum..."


    Under the halo of the power of the universe, the reincarnation symbol becomes more mysterious and mysterious, and the power burst out becomes more powerful.


    The sky and earth are all dyed by purple light, and the thick fog is also dyed purple by purple light, and the purple rays are generally scattered in the fog to the searchlights.


    The light of reincarnation emanates from the reincarnation rune. It is no longer as dark as it was originally, but it is wrapped with purple light. The flow routes of these reincarnation dark lights become more complicated after being blessed by zimang. What''s strange is that the routes become complicated, but the power of reincarnation dark light is greater, and the speed of sweeping fog becomes shorter, And, after completing the cycle, the force increases a little bit again.


    Driven by this force, chuxuan found the reincarnation Rune and became eager to try. He was ready to leave Chu Xuan''s forehead at any time, and then bombarded the force as thin as a volcano.


    "I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest. The light of reincarnation becomes more powerful. In this way, the success rate of the resurrected Terran friars will be greatly increased."


    Feel the change of samsara light and the feeling of full energy contained in samsara rune. Chuxuan was overjoyed and surprised. He narrowed his eyes slowly and looked at the blood essence spots in the fog, which were full of emotions. He opened his mouth and laughed. It was a kind of relief smile.


    Originally, even though he was a real immortal, he had cosmic flowers and heavenly tripods to suppress the elixir field.


    The original power contained in the body is also slowly transformed into purple awn, but after all, purple light is too few.


    After the evolution of the heavenly tripods and cosmic flowers, his original power, the power of judgment, returned to the elixir field again. Those floating fog was the embodiment of the power of judgment.


    The power of judgment is also tainted with a trace of purple. The purple light slowly assimilates the power of judgment, and the speed is extremely slow. Although there is a trace of cosmic flower power, it is extremely difficult to revive thousands of monks.


    Resurrect thousands of friars, he will drain the energy in his body, but also consume endless blood gas, will temporarily fall into weakness.


    However, just when he ascended the throne of the true immortal, he saw a corner of the future.


    In the ethereal and endless corner of the future, he saw a big devil attacking the dragon''s gate, threatening himself with the Longmen friars and fighting with himself. However, he did not see the final result. The light curtain like a mirror like water and moon disappeared.


    Chu Xuan understood that this was the cover up of the natural mechanism, and it was impossible for him to see clearly, especially his own destiny, which was too vague to see.

 Chapter 1642

    This is the balance of the way of heaven. If everything in the future is revealed in front of us, then everyone can seek good fortune and avoid harm. What natural and man-made disasters will happen? All the way to practice, isn''t everyone immortal?


    As a matter of fact, the way of immortals is not only a test of fate, but also a kind of tribulation?


    Chuxuan naturally understood this truth. When he ascended to the throne of the real immortal, he saw a corner of the future that every immortal had experienced. It was a kind of reward from the way of heaven for those who got the Tao.


    As for how to understand, it depends on your own creation and understanding.


    "I don''t know who the devil is? It looks like a strong pressure and energy fluctuations, how can he still have a trace of ancient vicissitudes


    In the future, chuxuan can''t see everything about each other, such as his appearance is very fuzzy.


    He can only feel that the other side contains a strong pressure, emitting a strong energy fluctuations, and that makes him confused with the vicissitudes of the old breath.


    All this was like a mountain pressing on his mind.


    Originally, I wanted to go back to Longmen, but I didn''t know that the reincarnation Rune changed and sent out automatically.


    When he saw the endless light spots of blood essence flying in the battlefield, he felt the indignation of those friars in the blood essence, and Chu Xuan felt guilty in his heart, which left him.


    After all, the longer the delay, the less likely these people will be resurrected.


    So Chu Xuan can only temporarily suppress a trace of worry in his heart, want to make a quick decision and quickly revive them.


    Then, try to find a way to quickly consolidate the cultivation, and then face the enemy.


    But now the light of reincarnation is rendered by purple light, which is more powerful. This is unexpected joy and can save him a lot of strength.


    Therefore, before that, Chu Xuan would sigh again and again, and at this moment, he would be very happy.


    Chu Xuan''s words hovered in the sky, and his face was constantly changing. People were all puzzled. They didn''t understand what he was going to do?


    "This guy is really restless


    This is a sigh that rises in all people''s hearts.


    Chuxuan was hit by the sudden happiness, a little dizzy, excited beyond control. His whole body trembled for a long time, and his body glittered violently, showing his inner excitement. The color of ecstasy on his face was hard to hide.


    Immersed in ecstasy for a moment, chuxuan hastily converged, recovered his calm, and slowly walked to the front of the fog, with a faint color of self-confidence in his eyes.


    A moment later, chuxuan has come to the center of the most dense fog. In the blue light of reincarnation, there is a trace of purple rhyme. In the blink of an eye, a mysterious and endless blue purple Taoist robe is formed on the body surface of chuxuan. On that robe, the purple halo circulates, the red flame billows, and the blue light flickers.


    Three kinds of extremely strong mysterious forces, the space has become slightly distorted, the fog did not disperse, among them, suddenly condensed into many black holes.


    There are thousands of black holes. Each black hole represents the samsara of a monk.


    "It turns out that the samsara can be stripped off, and everyone has a samsara." Chuxuan squints with the voice that only he can hear.


    Seeing thousands of reincarnation paths turning into black holes in the fog, they are still moving towards chuxuan''s back. The deep and endless reincarnation path black hole is approaching. Chu Xuan turns his mind and nods slightly, and understands something.

 Chapter 1643

    "So it is. No matter whether everyone''s samsara is strong or not, it will eventually be connected with the samsara road under the heavenly way. How about the next life, it will be judged by the heaven, and then it can be reincarnated."


    Chuxuan nodded lightly, and understood the way of reincarnation at a deeper level.


    When the samsara Taoist robe on his body was fully formed, a great force suddenly burst out of chuxuan''s body. With the explosion of breath, the samsara Taoist robe on chuxuan suddenly soared into the sky and endless samsara light rose. Only when it rose to the depths of the void did it stop rising.


    Slowly raised his head, Chu Xuan looked at the light of reincarnation from day to day, and felt the dark, as if there was a very weak response.


    The response was feeble, like a baby turning over, as if slowly waking up from the eternal sleep.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder burst out suddenly in the deep of the void, and the endless thunder tide fell, as if breaking some shackles. In the tiny click sound, the thunder billowed, and a deep black hole walked from the void.


    This walk seems to cross the endless river of time, and it is like a dormant black dragon waking up.


    The deep black hole casts out a series of reincarnation light, sweeping the world, the whole world seems to be different.


    The sky and the earth are dark and green. Where the light of samsara spreads, there will be some samsara waves. The green light is flying like a firefly, illuminating the dark world and bringing a ray of dawn to the end of the law era.


    Deep in the black hole, there seems to be a pair of eyes blinking, paying attention to the whole world. The breath of incomparable majesty is projected from the eyes, as if examining all goodness and evil.


    Chuxuan''s body is wrapped up in samsara Taoist robe. He smiles and clenches his fists. Then he suddenly blows at the void, venting his excitement.


    "Bang!"


    With a heavy bang, chuxuan''s fist shot out a fist shadow. Without any hindrance, he fell into the void. His arm vibrated slightly, and a vast force of reincarnation came out. All at once, only a myriad of tiny sounds were heard in the depths of the void. After a few moments, the cracks in the void instantly expanded, and a loud noise broke everything.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder tide surged out of the crack. With the expansion of the crack, the thunder wave came. The black hole in the original void expanded a little bit, just like a monster''s mouth that chooses people to eat.


    In the mouth, a greater breath flows out, all of which are the purest reincarnation power and the most brilliant reincarnation light.


    Heaven and earth are vast and boundless, the smoke is endless, the light is flowing, the samsara is secluded, and the law is mysterious and profound.


    Under the most pure reincarnation power and the most brilliant light of reincarnation, those blood essence light spots in the smoke become vigorous, and endless resentment and hatred also disperse with the wind and become confused.


    They seem to have drunk a few bowls of yellow spring water, forget the past and present life, and become a piece of white paper.


    Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuckled, closed his eyes again and felt the power of reincarnation between heaven and earth. He opened his eyes and looked at the empty reincarnation road. He looked down at the progress under his eyes and took a deep breath. His handsome face rose with a brilliant smile.


    "I knew that there was still the power of reincarnation and the light of reincarnation in samsara, enough for me to revive these monks."


    With a laugh, Chu Xuan felt very relaxed. In this way, he could save the monks without spending too much of his cultivation.

 Chapter 1644

    Chuxuan''s fist leads to the deep and dark samsara road in which he was banished.


    Seeing that the samsara road was led out by himself, and so many powers broke out, he did not want to be as dead as before, and even had a trace of vitality overflowing. He nodded slightly, and a big stone fell to the ground in his heart. His tense mind was also completely expanded and laughed.


    He understood the reason why there would be a trace of vitality overflowing in the path of reincarnation. It was because he had just used the power of the purple light of cosmic flowers to communicate with time and space.


    Although he is able to communicate through time and space, he still has no vitality.


    If his cultivation goes up to a higher level, he will have confidence to fully communicate with time and space, and even go up against the current to the depth of time and space


    However, at this moment, Chu Xuan did not have time to think about these things. The top priority was to complete the last step of resurrecting thousands of monks.


    In addition to the long air, the samsara robe on the surface of chuxuan''s body fluttered in the wind, and the restrained power in the Dantian began to slowly release, slightly shaking the body, and a huge amount of blood was inspired.


    His hands were waving in the void, pinching all kinds of complicated printing formulas, and his mouth was full of words and saying some ancient syllables.


    As some sound waves burst out of his mouth and spread in the smoke battlefield, various kinds of talismans flew out between his hands, and flowed everywhere like petals, accompanied by those blood essence light spots, and then wrapped the blood essence light spots.


    That''s not all. Chu Xuan is still in the void, and he repeatedly depicts the array pattern with his right hand. Every time he draws a line of array, the heaven and earth will vibrate synchronously, and the prestige and reincarnation between heaven and earth will compete for a strong point.


    The talisman pattern quickly occupied the whole void, flew into the fog like a butterfly, took up a little bit of brilliance, circled in the fog, wrapped those blood essence light spots, and slowly converged towards the void.


    Heaven and earth connect into a line. The light of the symbol, the light of reincarnation, and the purple light of cosmic flowers reflect the heaven and earth, turning it into a colorful world, just like the aurora rippling in the north and south poles.


    "Reincarnation and seclusion, Nirvana array, open!"


    With a big drink, Chu Xuan''s feet suddenly stomped in the void, and his feet soared with purple mansions, and endless runes were flying among them.


    His hands suddenly closed in the void, and all the reincarnation runes converging in the void instantly drew closer to him. Chu Xuan did not say a word, his brow was locked, his face was deep, and he could not see the color of sadness and joy.


    The purple awns, along with the runes, converge into a Tai Chi diagram. The Taiji diagram explodes the purple awn and tells it to rotate.


    "Hum..."


    Zimang explodes, and in the Taiji diagram, there is no light in it. Endless tractive force erupts like a tsunami from the mountain of zimangli. The blood essence light spots wrapped by the reincarnation light in the fog immediately converge into a river and fly away towards the chuxuan.


    When the light spots of blood essence flew to chuxuan''s side, chuxuan''s face was serious, nodded slightly, sighed in his heart, patted his palm gently, and said, "infinite reincarnation, blood essence, body remodeling, heaven and earth are long, and soul is coming back..."


    The words blessed by Dao Yin burst out of Chu Xuan''s mouth, reverberating between heaven and earth. The sound was ethereal and ethereal, as if from ancient times. It was unpredictable, but it had mysterious and endless power.

 Chapter 1645

    "Whoa..."


    With chuxuan chanting words, his mouth burst out all kinds of mysterious and profound words, those blood essence light spots, without hesitation, like moths to the fire, all toward the just condensed Tai Chi array in the void.


    The blood essence light spots are not included in the Tai Chi array diagram. There is no accident in the diagram. It starts to vibrate slowly. The runes on the top start to tell them to rotate. They look like very precise gears, which are rotating in interlocking rings.


    The pattern of Taiji gradually changed. Before long, there were two different breath on the array, the reincarnation light and blood essence.


    There is a clear distinction between the two in Wei and Jin Dynasties. However, there are several ties between them. You have me and I have you. In their respective camps, there is a light spot, which is the light of reincarnation and blood essence.


    "Evolution!"


    Chuxuan sees this and drinks again. The light spot of the blood essence is magnified hundreds of times in an instant. All of them are shining with deep blood. There is a strong vitality in it.


    The light spot of blood essence is also rapidly twisted in this moment. From time to time, there are faces and hands and feet growing out. Carefully identify, it is the faces of the dead monks that are slowly condensing.


    Chuxuan ran the secret of the green emperor''s eternal life, and put the endless life essence into the Tai Chi pattern. Those blood essence spots were blessed by Chu Xuan''s vitality, and the speed of change was more than doubled.


    Before long, one by one blood mang villains appeared in the Tai Chi pattern. These villains had no flesh body. They were completely evolved from the condensation of blood essence. They urged the gene power in the blood essence.


    The blood mang villain looks stupefied, empty eyes, like a walking corpse without consciousness.


    Chuxuan naturally knew the reason. It was the baptism of reincarnation and Youguang. He wiped out all the remaining memories in the blood essence together with obsession.


    "Heaven and earth are long, reincarnation is endless - soul returns!"


    Seeing the situation, drink a light once more. On chuxuan''s body, the samsara Taoist robe zooms in instantly. There is no wind and covers the void. There is a little faint light on the samsara Taoist robe.


    A little light, as if the stars, infect the world.


    "Hum..."


    "Wuwu..."


    Under the shadow of faint light, the sky and the earth began to vibrate in all directions. In the space, there were ripples like water waves. In the ripples, a small black hole was opened, and a series of lights shot away from the small black hole.


    When Guanghua becomes slow, it is clear that the spirits of one God are wandering aimlessly in the world.


    With the appearance of these spirits, the heaven and earth immediately became ghostly, Yin Qi piercing the bones, and the cold Yin Qi covered the earth with a trace of frost.


    Even Chu Xuan felt a trace of cold, visible these Yin Qi have multiple.


    Squinting at these same eyes confused, instinctive wailing guy, Chu Xuan heart produced a trace of guilt.


    If you don''t get the chance to watch the samsara on the samsara flower closely, even if you have ascended to the true immortal''s throne, you don''t know how long it will take to completely revive these monks!


    He succeeded in becoming an immortal. At most, he could only use the secret of eternal life of the Qing emperor to revive 100 people at most, and it would also consume his massive Qi and blood and life essence.


    Looking at these spirits floating in the void, their eyes are empty, and there are a lot of broken traces. Chu Xuan knows that his undifferentiated attack is too strong, which makes the thanks friars nearly scared out of their wits.

 Chapter 1646

    Some of them have already lost their souls. They have turned them into pure soul power by virtue of the remaining obsession in the light of blood essence, and then remoulded the spirits. Otherwise, there would not be so many spirits now.


    "Return to your place!"


    With Chu Xuan''s hands pinching the seal formula, he guided these souls to the Tai Chi array. The spirits with empty eyes and numb face were all shocked by one shock, and then they rushed one after another to fly toward the Tai Chi array.


    With the addition of the spirit, the Taiji array chart vibrates again, and the dim and quiet light rises, which is the reincarnation light.


    As soon as Chu Xuan''s eyes congealed, he pinched and moved the seal formula with all his concentration. The dazzling brilliance shot at the Taiji diagram. Then the Taiji diagram hummed and vibrated, and a thread of fine silk thread rose. These silk threads were like a bridge, connecting one spirit with a drop of blood essence.


    With the connection, these seemingly thin and powerless silk thread burst out dim light, whizz, drawing these spirits and blood mang villains close together quickly.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Countless blood mansions and spirits, like a comet hitting the earth, suddenly collide together, shooting out endless blood.


    The whole Tai Chi diagram suddenly stopped at this moment, as if it had been greatly impacted.


    Chuxuan was very happy. He was not in a hurry to control everything. With a wave of his big hand, he lifted the samsara Taoist robe on his body and covered it on the Tai Chi diagram.


    "Zi la..."


    At the same time, some of the ghost of the ghost, who was covered with blood, began to cry.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Xuan quickly urged all the heavenly tripods in his body to stir up the flame in the tripod. He opened his mouth and sprayed it with fire, which covered the Tai Chi diagram.


    In a flash, the Taiji diagram was completely engulfed by the fire. Chu Xuan did not speak. He felt a little pale, and his throat was dry. He swallowed his saliva with a bitter smile and was still afraid.


    "The cultivation was too weak, and forced to urge the Tianding, but the reaction was too big. It was almost burned into nothingness by the fire in the tripods."


    Chu Xuan was frightened. Thinking that he had been almost burned by the fire in the cauldrons of heaven, he was frightened. Fortunately, he was protected by the purple light of reincarnation flower seedlings, and then he escaped.


    "The fire in the cauldron of heaven is so strange that I don''t know what kind of fire it is. It''s even more powerful than the fire of chaos."


    Chuxuan has a feeling that the fire in the Tripods is too much stronger than the fire of chaos. The fire of chaos can only be regarded as a little baby in front of the fire in the tripod of heaven. There is a gap between the two and there is no way to compare them.


    But Chu Xuan did not know the name of the fire, even if the original Tianjing also can not find any records, can be seen strange.


    However, the fire in the cauldrons of heaven contains a powerful force of vitality, just as there is a ray of vitality in the thunder. The most important thing is that there are some indescribable forces in the flame, and the power of reincarnation is even more strong like the sea.


    This is the fundamental reason why Chu Xuan''s adventure urged Zhu Tianding.


    Chu Xuan did not dare to think about it. He was afraid of making taboos, so he put his mind on the Tai Chi diagram.


    Some things can''t be thought about, but they are taboo. They can''t even mention them. For monks, they are very secretive. Once they are mentioned, they may cause great trouble and even die without a burial place.

 Chapter 1647

    Naturally, chuxuan would not make such a low-level mistake, so he quickly converged and concentrated on the manipulation of Taiji diagram.


    In the package of the mysterious flame, these bloody villains and their respective spirits are quickly integrated and tempered by the mysterious flame. The mysterious flame still provides them with infinite life essence and reincarnation power.


    Chuxuan was liberated, relaxed a lot, directly sitting in the void, recovering his own consumption of blood and life essence.


    "Boom!"


    Although Chu Xuan doesn''t have to worry about it, the astrolabe above the void is full of stars and thunder waves. The target is the Tai Chi diagram below.


    The mysterious flame was not angry, and did not resist. Chu Xuan was constantly seeing this. Originally, he wanted to rest for a moment, but could only smile bitterly: "it''s really not allowed to rest."


    With a bitter smile, you can only immediately pinch the Yin Jue, and slowly manipulate the starlight in the astrolabe, and bestow it on the Taiji diagram, which makes the Taiji diagram more stable.


    The next step is to give time. Let the astrolabe and Taiji diagram move, chuxuan only needs to pay attention to the movement and stillness of samsara road all the time. This requires constant reincarnation, and these friars should be revived in three days.


    As time went by, Chu Xuan was sitting in the void like an old God, staring at the movement and stillness in the Tai Chi diagram. Everything was going on in an orderly way. He felt relieved and slowly deduced the method of reviving Li Rui.


    At the thought of Li Rui, chuxuan''s heart is painful and hard to breathe. This girl gave her a whole body, but he did nothing for her, and even hurt her heart. This is the only woman in this life that he is ashamed of.


    But resurrecting Li Rui is not as simple as reviving these friars.


    One is that the blood essence and spirit of these friars are still alive shortly after their death; the other is that these friars are all monks who use secret methods to preserve a trace of memory before they die, so it is not too difficult to revive them.


    But Li Rui is different. First of all, she is not a friar. She has no secret arts to keep a trace of memory. She is even scared to death. She has no blood essence. She has a cold corpse.


    However, Li Rui died for such a long time, which is also a big problem. It is really difficult to revive her.


    "No matter how hard it is, I will find you back."


    Chu Xuan looked up, his eyes were deep, his fists clenched, his face sad.


    At the end of his speech, he looked at the movement and stillness in the Tai Chi diagram. A little blood man was slowly merging with the spirit and soul. Some monks who had become powerful in front of the body had begun to grow into flesh bodies, growing slowly like a baby under the shadow of mysterious flame and starlight.


    The faces of these babies are different. They are recovering their memories, and even their accomplishments are slowly recovering. They will have such expressions.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, he was determined in his heart, so he stopped paying attention to it. He began to deduce the method of reviving Li Rui.


    With his eyes closed, Chu Xuan was like an old monk, his palms were paralyzed on his legs, and his mind sank into the elixir field. He silently watched the seedlings of cosmic flowers and the heavenly tripods, and combined with the method of resurrecting these monks, he slowly deduced the mystery of heaven.


    When he wandered around, he reached out to touch the heavenly tripods from time to time, and stopped by the flowers of the universe. His mind turned rapidly and his mind turned rapidly. He made various inferences, but he had no clue.


    However, he was not discouraged. After stabilizing his mind, he combined the samsara road and the green emperor''s formula of eternal life. In short, he quickly deduced everything he controlled and the runes and skills of reincarnation Youguang in his mind.

 Chapter 1648

    Then, they are reflected, compared and reorganized to see if the method of reviving Li Rui can be deduced.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Xuan deduces reincarnation and Li Rui''s resurrection. He knows that the divine consciousness is transformed into a stone sculpture, sitting in the middle of the universe flowers and the tripods in the elixir field. The talismans around him are flying, and the samsara road is shrouded in mist. The dark light of reincarnation spreads across the elixir field, and the Qi machine becomes more and more mysterious and endless.


    One by one amulet pattern was collapsing and reorganizing, and the Sutras were constantly deducing and combining, and then he pushed them to the end. None of them satisfied him.


    However, when a new talisman pattern was born, Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness suddenly faded away, and a flash of light disappeared in the void.


    Thunder falls from the void, and the heavenly tripods and the cosmic flower seedlings emit their own brilliance and sink into the void. The two collide and fuse with each other, and the void blooms fireworks.


    Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness reappeared, and the two brilliances were swallowed up by him, and then the endless brilliance was all condensed in that new talisman.


    The talisman pattern quickly devoured the purple light and the mysterious flame, and then devoured the thunder. The God of Chu Xuan moved, and this new talisman began to emit mysterious brilliance.


    In the mysterious splendor, there is a trace of different samsara power, which is more powerful than the previous samsara power, as if coming directly from the origin of samsara.


    "Hum..."


    The new talisman pattern vibrated, and the reincarnation pattern on chuxuan''s forehead turned into a streamer and disappeared into the elixir field, and then directly fused with the new pattern.


    The integration of the two, a piece of information brilliance has not entered the sea of knowledge.


    "Samsara zufu."


    Chuxuan murmured to himself, and then looked at the rest of the information.


    The samsara zufu is the source of all kinds of Dharma of the samsara Tao of the heavens. It has the power of endless reincarnation. The samsara zufu can stimulate the energy to transfer the reincarnation of the universe.


    This is the summary of the flood of information. Chuxuan is unbelievable. Even the universe can reincarnate. It can be seen that the reincarnation ancestor Fu is powerful.


    However, after reading all the introductions, he is like a rooster who is out of breath. If he wants to exert such vast reincarnation power, he needs to have equivalent cultivation. This cultivation is beyond the cultivation of saints and is a new realm, which is not explained in the information.


    "Even the universe can reincarnate, so there should be no problem to revive Li Rui?" Chu Xuan asked himself that although he did not surpass the sage''s cultivation, he did have the true immortal cultivation. He did not expect the reincarnation of the universe. Li Rui became very happy to be able to reincarnate.


    A brand-new world was presented to Chu Xuan, but he did not have the ability to touch, and he did not know what the new world was like. The new world was like a mysterious girl in a veil. He could not see his face, which made him curious and confused.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, he can''t find any useful information. After that, chuxuan will try to revive Li Rui.


    "I don''t believe that there are so many gifted gems that I can''t revive Li Rui."


    Chuxuan is full of confidence, and his eyes are full of expectation. He even hesitates. He keeps thinking, what is the first word he wants to say to her after Li Rui''s resurrection?


    "I don''t want so much. I''ll do it first."


    Toss head, throw away some illusory delusions, Chu Xuan began to act.


    With the return of mind and spirit, Chu Xuan''s mind moved, and the sky witch symbol on his forehead flickered. A green awn was shot out from it. The green awn grew in the wind, and a graceful body was wrapped in it and floated three feet away from Chu Xuan''s body.

 Chapter 1649

    Seeing this graceful body, chuxuan was filled with tears in his eyes, and his nose was sour. He could not help but feel pity in his heart.


    "Li Rui, you must live, as long as you can live, I promise you anything."


    Chuxuan trembled in his voice, and his tone was extremely determined. He could not control so much. As long as Li Rui revived, he was willing to do anything, even if one life was changed for another.


    He also does not care whether Jiang Wanyan will oppose, Li Rui has done everything for himself, he must repay.


    Such an infatuated woman, willing to die for himself, how could he bear to hurt him again? How can I bear to see her red eyes and hurt her heart?


    Apart from the responsibility, chuxuan''s innermost feelings broke out at this moment. Only then did he find that Li Rui had already occupied a position in his heart, the softest place, where he had always had a place for each other.


    If he was scolded as a playboy, he would not mind.


    The matter of feelings, is so, there is no reason to see, even if he Chu Xuan on Jiang Mu Yan than Jin Jian, but under Li Rui''s tenderness like water, will he really not waver?


    There are 80000 words in the world, only the love word hurts people most!


    It''s not Chu Xuan''s flower heart, nor Chu Xuan''s morning and night. It''s his heart that makes him unable to control himself.


    At this moment, he finally understood that he had thought that he would be a good man all his life, and was destined to be a slag man.


    He really doesn''t know how to explain to Jiang Muyan


    His heart is in a mess. Chuxuan can only force down the tangle in his heart. He looks at Li Rui''s pale face in front of him. His face is full of pain, and his heart seems to have been beaten heavily


    The feeling of heartache and suffocation makes chuxuan full of sadness. His whole body is covered with scars, which are too dense to be repaired. His mind is agitated. He feels like a lone wolf, a wolf who is hurt all over and can only lick himself


    No one can understand this kind of mood, only oneself can understand one or two, want to dissolve, also can only revive Li Rui, can do.


    Life in the world, always want to disappoint some people and some things, but also will hurt some people, he also does not want to go to this step, but the fate of people, he also has a sense of powerlessness in the face of nature.


    No matter how high his practice is, he can''t fight against the nature of tricking people. Even if he becomes a real immortal, he still can''t get rid of the world of mortals.


    Thinking about it, chuxuan''s eyes eventually fell a line of hot tears, proving that his heart is still hot.


    However, the tears are slowly getting cold. I don''t know whether it is the influence of the ghost Qi or the melancholy cloud in my heart


    After taking back his mind, chuxuan took a deep look at Li Rui''s cold body, which slowly moved up.


    With his arms supporting the body, he stood up with difficulty and staggered toward Li Rui. He wanted to touch Li Rui''s hair before casting, and wanted to engrave Li Rui''s face in the bottom of his heart.


    The reason is that he didn''t know that Chu Xuan would succeed in casting this time. If he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent.


    He is very likely to fail. Once he fails, Li Rui''s body can''t bear it. The invasion of so many talents is very likely to disappear.


    However, some things have to be done. If they don''t, they will be annoyed for life. Chu Xuan has to make a dilemma.

 Chapter 1650

    Come to Li Rui''s body, Chu Xuan trembled, gently stroked each other''s hair, hair cold as water, slowly raised his hand to touch her pale, bloodless face, cold straight to the heart.


    This curtain fell on the faces of the outside world, no matter the demons looked at each other. I didn''t know who the woman in the ancient costume was, and they made their own guesses. Only one person''s eyes were slightly dim and his eyes were burning. He looked at the woman in ancient costume for a long time, then he took a deep breath of turbid air, and a bitter smile appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "Is this Li Rui? It''s beautiful and lovely


    A faint sigh reached the ears of the people in Longmen. They did not dare to speak. As long as they were not stupid, they could see clearly the situation in front of them. Li Rui should be the name of the woman in ancient costume. Judging from this, Jiang Muyan should also know the existence of each other.


    Their teacher and mother''s feelings, they do not dare to interrupt, everything depends on the teacher''s mother how to deal with it!


    As for monogamy, in the eyes of Longmen disciples, there is no such thing as monogamy, which is effective for ordinary people, but it does not exist for their wise and powerful master.


    A true immortal, not to mention a confidant, even if there are 3000 people in the harem, who dares to say no?


    Thinking of this, people look at the video again.


    I saw Chu Xuan gently kiss Li Rui''s cold forehead, a drop of crystal clear tears fell on Li Rui''s delicate cheek, rippling up a charming flower, like a tender flower on the other side


    Like farewell, full of reluctant!


    It''s like meeting, full of love!


    "Stay well and don''t run around. I want to see a lively you."


    Chu Xuan soft voice said, iron and blood heartless handsome face, but now it has become tender like water, enough to soften the hearts of all people, the integration of that ten thousand years of ice.


    When the voice dropped, Chu Xuan suddenly looked back, and his eyes turned cold and deep. He looked at the astrolabe and Taiji diagram, and gently rubbed his right hand finger, as if he was calculating something.


    Complexion slowly became calm, "Huhu" a few times, deeply exhaled a few puffs of turbid gas, as if to suppress all the heart, all with the breath out of the body, so as to make oneself become calm.


    Shua, a lift clothes robe, chuxuan body flying out of a few streamers, after the streamer disappeared, there are many genius treasures in the void.


    And so on.


    Naturally, chuxuan won''t destroy Ziyu Xianzhi. It''s a living spirit. He has already discussed with her just now. He can borrow some Ziyu Xianzhi meat. It''s not too much. Her fists are OK. For Ziyu Xianzhi, there''s no big problem. She agrees quickly.


    With a sound of Bo, a flame leaped up and down in chuxuan''s fingers, and then turned into streamer, wrapping up Ziyu Xianzhi and Zaohua Xianquan.


    Heart read a move, Chu Xuan manipulated the mysterious flame carefully, refining the power of Purple Jade fairy Ganoderma lucidum and the natural immortal spring.


    The mysterious flame comes from the heavenly tripods, with endless power and hot temperature, even the chaotic fire is inferior.


    However, the display of the mysterious flame, for Chu Xuan too much mental and soul power, but for a moment, he has been full of cold sweat.


    "We must insist." Chuxuan gritted his teeth to warn himself, this is just the beginning!


    After a few minutes, the rolling spring was condensed into the size of a thumb and fist.

 Chapter 1651

    Ziyu Xianzhi was also refined into pure medicine. Under the control of chuxuan, it wrapped the two flames and converged in one place. Under the refining of the mysterious flame, the two began to merge slowly.


    With the calcination of mysterious gunpowder, Zaohua Xianquan and Ziyu Xianzhi turned into green paste.


    With a whoosh, the purple awn of the universe flower was offered by Chu Xuan, and the purple awn went straight into the green paste.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan held his breath and coagulated his spirit, infusing the faint light of reincarnation and the power of reincarnation into the liquid medicine.


    The next step is the refining and calcination of the mysterious flame. Chu Xuan''s spirit gradually broke down. However, he had to take out some mysterious flame and replace it with chaotic fire.


    The remaining trace of mysterious flame and chaotic fire collided in the void. After a moment, the chaotic fire turned into a mysterious flame, but it was not as powerful as the chaotic flame absorbed from the heavenly tripods.


    However, it was more than enough to make medicine. The sudden surprise made Chu Xuan feel a bit of stone in his heart. In this way, he consumed less energy and was not afraid to give up halfway.


    One day later, under the burning of mysterious flame and chaotic fire, the liquid began to solidify slowly and turned into a busy purple and green pill.


    The size of the pill''s thumb, the pill''s body is purple and green, and the surface of the pill emits a hazy purple halo.


    The smell of medicine made Chu Xuan''s spirit shake, and his dispirited spirit instantly became full.


    The scattered fragrance of medicine makes the gray and dead battlefield full of flowers and plants in an instant. Even on the stone, there are sprouts.


    Chuxuan gazed and felt it carefully. He found that the pill, which was enveloped by flames, had a strong vitality and a mysterious power of reincarnation.


    "It''s the last step, reincarnation zufu. It''s time for you to go out."


    Now the pill looks magical. In fact, it looks like a walking corpse without soul. What Chu Xuan wants to do is to give it a new soul.


    As soon as his hands clapped on his forehead, the reincarnation zufu turned into a streamer, flying around chuxuan happily. Chuxuan reached out, and the reincarnation zufu immediately stayed at his fingertips and jumped happily.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of Chu Xuan''s arm, the reincarnation zufu, who was staying at the fingertip, flew into the pill with a whoosh.


    As soon as the samsara zufu was put into the pill, the pill immediately became bright and prosperous, and then automatically condensed one small rune. The rune was transformed into a milli light from the pill and flew around it.


    "Bang!"


    The vast essence of life emanates from the pill, and the invisible pressure seems to be pressing down on the sky, the earth is cracked, and the void is in disorder. The gas explosion is constantly, and the wind is everywhere. The pill takes the opportunity to turn into a streamer and fly into the void.


    With a hum, a purple and cyan light column came down from the void. There was a mysterious and endless power of reincarnation in the light column. All of them dropped onto it and washed the pills. The pills became more and more pure and burst out with stronger vitality.


    Endless brilliance burst out from the pill, and the radiance swept over the shining land, and the void grew flowers and plants automatically.


    "Boom!"


    The pill is about to take shape. If it is too bad, it will lead to thunder robbery. After the thunder robbery, the pill will be completely formed and can be taken by Li Rui.


    Thunder fell on the pill, and the blazing thunder was shining on the sky and earth, making people unable to look directly. Even Chu Xuan was stabbed by the thunder and made his eyes ache.

 Chapter 1652

    "Click, click..."


    The crisp sound of chewing glass fell into chuxuan''s ears. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the pill was swallowing thunder, completely ignoring the tempering of thunder.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan was very surprised. When he thought about it, he was relieved.


    The pill is wrapped by purple light and mysterious flame. Even chaos Saint ray can''t help it, let alone a common thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    When Chu Xuan was thinking about it, a stronger thunder robbery appeared in the void. This time, it turned out to be the Black Lotus robbery.


    Chu Xuan is very surprised. He remembers that the last time he was robbed by heilian, he almost died. Fortunately, he finally got a mysterious woman to help him out of danger. Finally, he got five colors.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xuan''s heart is a bit at a loss, do not know who the mysterious woman is? Why help yourself?


    When Chu Xuan was distracted, the heilian robbery had fallen, but it was still swallowed up by pills, leaving no trace.


    The powerful heilian robbery, without even setting off a storm, was swallowed up by pills. To be exact, it was swallowed up by purple awn and mysterious flame, and then infused into the pill.


    At this point, the pill has a brand of Black Lotus, the Qi machine becomes a bit violent, but the vitality and reincarnation of Qi are also stronger.


    "Boom!"


    Another thunder robbery landed. This time, it was a golden thunder robbery, which was still swallowed up. In a moment, 96 thunder robberies fell successively, all of which were swallowed by pills. The pills have become more powerful. The threat from the air has forced Chu Xuan to retreat even more.


    When Chu Xuan was in doubt, the last thunder robbery, chaos holy thunder robbery, came down from the void. Chu Xuan was speechless directly. It was just a pill. He could not believe it.


    The most important thing is that there is a trace of other energy in this chaotic holy thunder, which is extremely violent. It seems that only one trace can destroy the earth and the sky.


    This trace of energy was wrapped by a rune. To be exact, it was wrapped by a rune falling down. When Chu Xuan saw this rune, he felt a trace of solemnity in his heart.


    This amulet pattern is ancient and strong. It twinkles with threads of purple awn, which is the same as the purple light emitted by cosmic flowers.


    "It''s very familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it before?" The runes in front of him gave chuxuan a familiar feeling. He carefully recalled in his heart where he had seen it.


    After thinking for a moment, he was short of breath and excited. He stammered: "this is the rune I saw in that dark space. This rune is very similar to the missing corner of that cosmic flower. No, it is it."


    Chu Xuan remembered that the cosmic flowers in the dark space were incomplete, with many runes engraved on them. He did not expect to see them here at this moment.


    This rune, which emits purple light, is stripped from the cosmic flower in the dark space.


    "Hiss..."


    Chuxuan breathed a cold air. He was not sure that the pill could resist the attack of purple rune.


    It''s a real cosmic flower, not a cosmic flower seedling in your own elixir field.


    The seedlings of cosmopolitan flowers in his elixir field have their own appearance and have great power, let alone the runes that exfoliate from the real cosmic flowers. It can be imagined that these powers are absolutely not a pill that can survive at a low level.

 Chapter 1653

    "Boom!"


    At the time of chuxuan''s shock, chaos holy thunder has fallen, like pouring rain, falling on the pills.


    "Click..."


    As expected, under the attack of chaos Saint ray, the pill is directly broken and full of cracks.


    The purple light in the pill is shining, and the reincarnation ancestor Fu flies out, spits out the endless reincarnation power, wrapping the pill, in order to prevent the collapse of the pill.


    However, both the reincarnation zufu and the zimang were deduced by chuxuan himself. Under the runes emitting purple mansions, they were too weak to withstand the attack of zimang runes.


    Those chaotic Saint Thunder have no power, they are all swallowed up by pills.


    Seeing that the pill was about to be broken, Chu Xuan wanted to take a hand. At this moment, the mysterious flame suddenly leaped, humming and shaking, and the intense temperature was distributed above the void. Then, the pill was wrapped, but a faint lotus shaped flame was separated and hit against the purple talisman.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The mysterious flame collided with the purple talisman, both of which burst out strong energy. The huge shock wave swept the world, and chuxuan''s body was lifted and fell down thousands of miles away.


    That pill is more overburdened, directly broken into a little bit of light, moving with the wind.


    "Hum..."


    The mysterious flame seems to have been provoked, and it increases in an instant. The circle of fire light shines on the world and covers everything. It gathers all the brilliance made from the broken pills and wraps them in the middle of the flame. It is constantly calcined and fused. However, in a short time, the pill is reshaped.


    After holding his mind steady, Chu Xuan just saw the purple Rune and the mysterious flame fighting in the void.


    Between the two, the void collapses and collapses, and the turbulent flow of space overflows and spreads out. The heaven and earth become broken, especially within ten thousand miles around the Kunlun Mountains, all of which have been razed to the ground, and the Kunlun Mountains have turned into dust, leaving no intact stone.


    Chu Xuan was not well. He was swept away by the raging storm again, and his body was full of scars. Fortunately, there were cosmic flower seedlings and Zhu Tianding that suppressed the elixir field. They wrapped him with soft light, which made him not explode.


    Looking at all this in horror, chuxuan wants to help, but he finds himself oppressed and even hard to move, let alone help.


    Chu Xuan is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He thinks he can''t wait to die. This is the hope of reviving Li Rui. The only thing he was happy about was that when he had a premonition that something was wrong, he used the talisman pattern to put Li Rui''s body into it. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If Li Rui has no body and blood essence, he can''t earn what to do.


    Fortunately, everything was dangerous. He thought about it and saved Li Rui''s body. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help reaching out and wiping a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "The mysterious flame comes from the heavenly cauldrons, which are much stronger than my own cosmic flower seedlings. They should be able to resist the purple Rune and maybe use it for your own use."


    In his mind, Chu Xuan hesitated for a moment, then summoned the tripods from the elixir field.


    I don''t know why, Zhu Tianding is very obedient to Chu Xuan. Basically, Zhu Tianding appears on the top of Chu Xuan''s head.


    "Heaven tripod, everything depends on you." Chu Xuan''s eyes burning at the explosion of the mysterious flame wrapped in the tripod, mumbling to himself, and then his hands pushed forward, Zhu Tianding is toward the front of the flying.

 Chapter 1654

    In the fleeting light, the heavenly tripods have come to the purple mans rune, and the mysterious flame that confronts them is first brought into the tripod.


    Zhutian tripod is a tripod with two ears and three feet. It is wrapped by mysterious flame. The fog inside the flame is misty. These mists are also mysterious. Each trace weighs tens of thousands of kilograms, which is no less than the chaotic gas.


    "Hum..."


    When the heavenly tripods vibrated endlessly, the flames turned into a fire rune, which was wrapped up from all directions to block all the retreating ways of the purple glyph.


    "Boom


    The Rune of purple mans sensed the crisis and spewed out the purple awn vigorously to fight against the fire of the fire rune. The sound of explosion was endless. None of the cracking sounds was dull and incomparable. The energy of the explosion was comparable to the power of hundreds of millions of nuclear explosions.


    Fortunately, the heavenly tripods seem to have foreseen all this. Before the collision and explosion, they condensed into endless fire symbols, forming a huge round fireball in the void, blocking the heaven and earth.


    The aftershocks of the explosion were all blocked in the huge fireball, and none of them could spill out. Only then did the fireball not suffer from the rage of violent energy.


    Under the bombardment of the violent collision energy, the huge fireball also became dim and appeared some cracks.


    However, Zhu Tianding instantly spewed fire to fill the position and kept the integrity of the fireball.


    Purple mans Rune like a headless fly, in the fireball, it seems to want to smash the fireball.


    It is estimated that they want to escape, but how can zhutianding tolerate a rune''s unbridled, without saying a word, it will cover the sky in an instant, roll over, cover and cover the fireball directly.


    Then, chuxuan can no longer see what happened inside, can only hear a huge explosion, stabbing his eardrum pain.


    The wild and scattered sound wave led to the disorder of Qi and blood in his body, which rolled uncontrollably. He quickly guided the purple awn of cosmos flower seedlings to protect his body and repair the injury, which gradually stabilized.


    When Chu Xuan''s injury stabilized, the movement in zhutianding also tended to be quiet. Only occasionally, there were three or two explosions coming out, which had not been heard as dense as before.


    Hum


    When Chu Xuan guessed about the result of the struggle, zhutianding was shaken again and suddenly became smaller, flying towards Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan quickly stretched out his right hand, with the help of zhutianding, which is only the size of a palm at the moment.


    A dark Rune of purple light floats quietly among the heavenly tripods. There are some cracks on the rune, which are wrapped by the mysterious flame released by the tripods.


    There are many flame chains on the purple mans rune, which seems to have been suppressed by zhutianding.


    Chuxuan grinned and looked up at the void. He found that the chaos of the holy thunder had long been gone. Only a purple and blue pill was floating in the void, and a faint flame was wrapped around his body.


    "Dan Cheng!"


    Chu Xuan was excited for a long time, and then he spat out two words.


    At the moment, the pill is still the size of a thumb. The whole body is crystal clear. It looks like emerald polished. It is a circle of cyan and purple. Outside, it emits a light purple light, which is very much like the orbit of the planet''s appearance.


    The fragrance of danyao is thousands of miles away. The land of thousands of Li which was originally turned into powder of Chinese herbal medicine instantly grows flowers, plants and trees, and becomes grassland and forest immediately. The aura is rich and incomparable. It can be turned into dew drops hanging on flowers and plants, rolling like glass beads. Under the reflection of the light of the pill, it reflects the beautiful brilliance.

 Chapter 1655

    The elixir is floating quietly. In addition to its beautiful luster and pleasant smell, it also exudes endless secrets of reincarnation. There are many lights and shadows in time and space around the pill, which evolves the vicissitudes of life and the ups and downs of the sky, which interprets the profound meaning of life.


    Chuxuan doesn''t want to wait a moment more, he wants to quickly revive Li Rui and tell his friendship in his heart.


    Shua, the heart read a move, the sky witch symbol pattern again stirred out a green awn, green awn wrapped in Li Rui''s body.


    Chu Xuan placed it between the astrolabe and the Tai Chi diagram. A single thought created thousands of talismans, connecting the astrolabe and the Taiji diagram. The central connecting point was Li Rui.


    This step is to use the power of the powerful Star River, the power of the ruins of Taiji, and the power of suppressing the possibly violent pills. It is also for the convenience of chuxuan to help Li Rui refine the medicine later.


    Last night, all this, Chu Xuan is not at ease, there is a sense of fear of gain and loss, he did not dare to gamble, do not want to appear a slightest bit of bad.


    Therefore, the right palm a turn, throwing the tripod to Li Rui''s position, and then put it in the Tianding.


    Full of expectation, he reached out and grasped the pill in his hand. He screamed in horror and wanted to escape. However, he was bound by the mysterious flame and had no resistance at all.


    "Fierce, once born, I have wisdom. If it is not to save Li Rui, I really can''t bear to use you, but your destiny is to save people, so I can only aggrieve you."


    Chu Xuan praised a word, and then said to the pill, but after that, he could not help shaking his head and laughing at himself: "fate..."


    Self mockery carries endless ridicule


    Even if he had pity on the fate of the pill, he would have been ruthless in the end, regardless of the panic of the pill, and threw it directly into the heaven tripod.


    After throwing the pill to zhutianding, his cry of panic was even greater. Chu Xuan ignored him and his face was indifferent. But from his trembling hands, we can see that his heart was not calm at the moment.


    After hesitating for an instant, he gritted his teeth and looked horizontal. Chu Xuan drifted back to three miles away. Then, with his right hand in the air, he pressed a light palm that was congealed as substance.


    Hum


    With the light palm pressed, the pill slowly integrated into Li Rui''s impression hall.


    Danyao into the body, emitting a light blue and purple light, plum Rui''s body is perfectly wrapped up.


    Just a trace of Dan Qi, let Li Rui''s complexion returned to the ruddy color, looks like a resurrection in general, but also has a light body temperature slowly emitting.


    Chu Xuan was determined by the appearance. It seemed that the pill was effective. The next step was to completely remove the power of the pill and make it reach the internal organs of the body. Activate them and restore their vitality.


    The pill is too powerful. If Li Rui absorbs it slowly, he doesn''t know how much time it will take. Chuxuan naturally has no time to wait. After all, things in the future will happen, and he has no time to spend here all the time.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Chu Xuan''s right foot suddenly chopped two feet in the void. Under the right foot, there were several mysterious runes flying to Li Rui, which fell into her body.


    The two palms of Chu Xuan manipulated several runes and went towards the pill package. Several runes gave out a light purple light, which was the power of the universe flower seedlings.


    Under the package of runes, although the pills struggled, they still flew towards Li Rui''s Dantian.

 Chapter 1656

    "Shua!"


    The black and white Dao appeared in his right hand.


    Chu Xuan is not muddleheaded at all. With a flick of his fingers, he shoots the Yin and Yang Dao at the tripods of heaven, leaving black and white shadows in the void.


    The yin-yang sword is flying in the tripod. The falling yin-yang Qi envelops Li Rui''s body.


    Chu Xuan''s heart moved, and his hands were waving in his chest. The silk threads of yin and Yang Qi shot at the yin-yang sword, turning into a tentacle, and holding the yin-yang sword.


    Shua, idea move, Chu Xuan control tentacles, yin and Yang Dao immediately understand his intention, a flash of light, straight into Li Rui''s body.


    After entering Li Rui''s body, the Yin and Yang Dao turns into yin and Yang Qi. Without the manipulation of Chu Xuan, it constantly washes Li Rui''s meridians and blood vessels, making the place where the gambling is being dredged slowly.


    If a normal person does not move for a long time, his body will become stiff, and the meridians and blood vessels in his body will become silted and gambled, needless to say, the human body will become rigid and the body will not listen to its will.


    There is no pain in general, and no pain in pain. Almost all serious diseases are accumulated in this way.


    Not to mention, Li Rui was still dead for a long time. Her muscles were stiff, her blood vessels had already solidified, and some toxins in her body were constantly breeding.


    Now, Li Rui''s body must first dredge the blood vessels of the gambling, clean up the meridians, and make the blood flow again, so that the poisons in her meridians can be counted out. Then, it can better guide the power of the pill and treat her injury.


    If not, the drug is huge, and the channels and blood vessels will not be unblocked, which will eventually lead to the failure of the drug to dredge and accumulate in a certain place, which will only explode after a long time.


    "Hum..."


    Yin Yang Dao turns into yin and Yang Qi. It swims through Li Rui''s meridians and blood vessels. It looks like two small black and white fish.


    The Yin and Yang Dao has a trace of vitality. Combined with the combing of yin and Yang, Li Rui''s blood and meridians are soon dredged.


    Chaotic golden pupil gaze, Chu xuankang Li Rui''s blood began to flow again, her meridians also become transparent, this in the heart of this was a sigh of relief.


    When his mind moved, chuxuan immediately manipulated the two Qi of yin and Yang, as well as the several runes, continuously delivering the endless medicinal power to Li Rui''s internal organs and six Fu organs.


    Before the medicine reached the viscera, chuxuan opened the eight channels needed for Li Rui''s cultivation.


    Under the nourishment of the medicine, Li Rui''s meridians become bright, just like a transparent light band. It is as bright as jade, emitting a crystal luster, like a clear vein carved from jade.


    Last night all this, Chu Xuan just manipulated the medicine, a little bit of transport to Li Rui''s internal organs.


    He didn''t dare to deliver the powerful medicine to Li Rui''s internal organs, which would lead to the explosion of Li Rui''s internal organs.


    This is not a joke. Chu Xuan had to be careful. Even if it took a little more time, he was willing to do it just to make sure it was safe.


    Chuxuan is like a hard-working Porter, tirelessly delivering mild medicine, into Li Rui''s internal organs.


    "Bang!"


    Five minutes later, Li Rui''s heart finally recovered. Her heart was like a powerful water pump, beating constantly, which accelerated the blood flow speed of Li Rui, so that the blood could also start to deliver medicine automatically. In this way, Chu Xuan could also separate more thoughts and pay attention to the movements of pills.

 Chapter 1657

    There was no sign of rage for the time being. Before long, Li Rui''s other viscera recovered their vitality after being dredged by chuxuan and wrapped with mild medicinal power.


    After the recovery of vitality, Li Rui became ruddy, and her temperature returned to normal, but she still did not breathe and was unconscious, just like a living dead man.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t feel excited. Instead, he frowned and his heart became heavier.


    "The body''s firepower has been restored. Next, it''s the most important thing." Chuxuan murmured heavily, frowning more heavily, locked into Chuan characters.


    As soon as his eyes congealed, Chu Xuan looked up at the void, silently staring at the astrolabe and Taiji diagram, but in his heart, he was constantly deducing something.


    After half an hour, Chu Xuan just had the action.


    Taking a deep breath of fresh air, Chu Xuan unconsciously clenched his fists, and his fingernails were inlaid in his flesh palms, which showed the level of tension in his heart.


    "Spirit of Jizhou, I need you to help me next."


    Chuxuan whispered to the void. In his plan, the spirit of Jizhou was a crucial link in reviving Li Rui.


    After all, Li Rui is really out of her wits. She has not left a trace of blood essence and remnant soul. If she wants to find her soul, to be exact, to remodel her soul, she needs the help of the spirit of Jizhou.


    The spirit of Jizhou is advantaged by nature, seizing the nature of heaven and earth, and possessing the power of a state. Among them, it has a vast power of vitality and faith. If properly used, it can be used to shape Li Rui''s soul.


    "Heaven and earth are long, the road is invisible, and the days are four or nine. If you want to escape, you can find a trace."


    With his words in his mouth and his movements in his hands, Chu Xuan''s palms closed in front of his chest, and burst out a beam of light, which burst into the sky. It was condensed by the most pure power of faith, and he was surging on the astrolabe.


    "Click..."


    Driven by the power of faith, the astrolabe begins to rotate rapidly. The runes on it are like precision parts, which are constantly moving, arranging and assembling into a new piece of Scripture.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment of high-speed rotation of the astrolabe, after all the runes are arranged and assembled, a starlight column bursts out from the center of the astrolabe, in which there is a faint power of belief.


    Light column against the sky, breaking through the clouds, heaven and earth for a meal, in the dark with the air down a mysterious endless power, the power on the top of the sky condensed into a Heluo totem.


    Tengtu exudes a faint light of brilliance, shining through the ages, shining all over the world.


    You are not wrong, the glory is indeed shining on the whole world, the whole world, at this moment are rippling with a faint light of glory.


    Like a sky eye overlooking the human world, looking at the world without expression, as if looking for something.


    A vast will falls in every corner of the world, the ground is one ton, and then rises from the soil one after another earth yellow brilliance.


    Hum!


    When the light rises to the void, the Heluo totem evolves into a sky eye. In the clouds and fog, you can even see the eye of God, blinking. In the eyes, a strong light bursts out, sweeping the world.


    The strong searchlight did not go anywhere.


    People outside the Kunlun battlefield, whether they are demons or Terrans, are frightened to be shivering and shivering when the strong light hits them. They have a feeling of being seen through from the inside out.

 Chapter 1658

    As a result, countless curses ring in these people''s hearts, and the target of the curse is naturally chuxuan.


    In particular, those who have ghosts in their hearts are miserable under the scanning of the eye of God. All their sins are under the gaze of God''s eye, and there is no escape.


    Although the eye of God did not pay attention to them and hurt them more, the evil things they had done were clearly exposed to everyone, just like being stripped naked and exposing everything in broad daylight.


    This sense of shame makes people confused


    The strange eyes of the people around them made them blush, and they wanted to open their mouths to explain. However, no matter how many languages they spoke, they were pale and powerless, which made them want to find a way to get in.


    Some people who have no ghost in their hearts and are upright are thinking about what Chu Xuan is doing?


    The people of the two clans of demons, whether they are strong or not, kneel down on the ground and repent shivering under the eye of God.


    Chuxuan naturally does not know about the outside world. At the moment, he is concentrating on the information from the eye of God.


    His mind constantly reflects all the outside world, even the ants crawling on the ground, or the knots of flowers and plants are clearly captured by him. In his heart, he can not help looking for the spirit of Jizhou with God''s eyes, and he has a little more confidence.


    "It is indeed a magic power branded on the tripod of heaven. It is really powerful." Chuxuan sincerely appreciated it.


    Originally, his cultivation was unable to display such a powerful power, but with the help of the astrolabe and Taiji diagram, he was able to display the eye of God.


    Heaven and earth are long, and emptiness is constantly spreading deep sighs, just like the helpless sigh of God after seeing all the good thoughts and sins in the world.


    After the eye of heaven scanned the whole world, chuxuan''s mind moved and manipulated the eye of God to focus on observing Jizhou.


    "Hum..."


    God''s eyes no longer pay attention to other places, but a Shua, condensation of strong light, fixed in the sky over the land of Jizhou, feel Chu Xuan''s command, humming vibration, burst out stronger glory.


    These brilliance directly penetrated through the mountains and the earth, and searched for the grass and trees on the land of Jizhou inch by inch. The sight was more than three-thirds, and the light directly penetrated the land of 100000 Li.


    Manipulating God''s eyes was extremely exhausting. Chu Xuan''s forehead was gradually covered with sweat, which slipped down the bridge of his nose and fell into Chu Xuan''s eyes, which made his tears splash. But he still did not dare to separate his mind, for fear of missing the spirit of Jizhou.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a voice of fear burst into his ears. Chu Xuan shook his head, and the eye of God retreated. He just saw a white light group flying in a cave in the deep abyss. Behind the light group, there was a black gas chasing it. The cry was really from the white light group.


    This is a clear childish voice. Chuxuan is very familiar with the sound. It is the voice of the spirit of Jizhou.


    "Demons?"


    Chuxuan has confirmed that the spirit of Jizhou is in that group of Bai Qi. He saw the child with bare buttocks, which was the spirit of Jizhou he had seen.


    However, to his surprise, there were demons who found the spirit of Jizhou.


    "Or a big devil, how can you have the breath of ancient vicissitudes?"


    Chuxuan frowned. He once smelled this smell on the remnant of Kunpeng, so he was very sure that the devil chasing the spirit of Jizhou should not be a person of this era.

 Chapter 1659

    "I can''t see the cultivation. It seems that the cultivation is above the real immortal."


    Chu Xuan once again said a conclusion that even he himself was appalled.


    "Have the old guys begun to revive? Or did they not die, but fell asleep? "


    Murmur to himself, think of this possibility, chuxuan heart is full of strong sense of crisis.


    If the gods, demons and demons in ancient times have been revived or revived, he does not know whether it is good or bad for this era, and he can not help worrying.


    "Hum, whether you are resurrected or awakened from a deep sleep, whatever your ideas are, the spirit of Jizhou is mine."


    Chu Xuan cold hum a, face without fear, but full of war.


    If these ancient people don''t do evil, it''s OK for everyone. But if they don''t know what''s good or bad, even if they fight this old life, they can''t make them succeed. No matter what conspiracy they have, they don''t mind to be the master and judge everything.


    "Shua..."


    Chuxuan''s mind moved. The bright light of the eye of heaven pierced through the thick earth and fell into the abyss of thousands of miles underground, directly wrapping up the spirit of Jizhou.


    "Ah! Let me go, you villains. Let go of me. You bully me. You are all bad guys. "


    At the moment of being wrapped up by the strong light, the spirit of Jizhou began to cry and cry with his teeth and claws. His small eyes twinkled with tears, and his face that could be broken by blowing bullets was red and hung with a line of glittering tears.


    "It''s me, your big brother." Chuxuan quickly spread the voice, the spirit of Jizhou heard the familiar voice, tooted his small mouth and thought for a while. Then he patted the white hand, grinned and crisp: "it''s big brother. Big brother, this black dirty thing, wants to swallow me. Please help me beat him."


    The spirit of Jizhou did not struggle and cry. Instead, he pointed to the big devil wrapped by the evil spirit and said viciously.


    However, although he made a ferocious look, but that lovely little appearance, fell in the eyes of Chu Xuan, it was not a bit of deterrent, but more lovely.


    "Well, just now I felt someone peeping at me. I didn''t expect that you would run out before I started? Chu Xuan, if you are sensible, give me the spirit of Jizhou. If not, Jie Jie, I will destroy your dragon''s gate now. "


    Who knows that Chu Xuan has not yet spoken, but the big devil is the first to speak out, but also points out the identity of Chu Xuan, and even more bluster, threatening Chu Xuan.


    When Chu Xuan heard this, his face changed greatly and his eyes were full of anger. If he was now, in this abyss, he would definitely fight, no matter how corrupt the other side was.


    "Oh, you know me, I don''t know you come from that corner? Know me, should also know, I have a bad temper, threaten me, not afraid I will destroy your demon clan? "


    Without saying a word, Chu Xuan directly took back, also want to anger each other, see to be able to know his name.


    "Hey, boy, it''s good, but I don''t know how long I''ve lived. It''s useless for me to use this little trick of arousal." Demon hey ran sneer, but did not say his name.


    "Nameless rat?" Chuxuan glared and sneered.


    "Whatever, whatever." The other party did not enter the oil and salt at all and waved his hand without caring.


    "Think I can''t kill you with the eye of God?" Chu Xuan calm face, cold voice asks a way.

 Chapter 1660

    The devil grinned, looked up at the void, and then looked at the bright light that wrapped the spirit of Jizhou. He hit his mouth and then shook his head slowly: "if you can have the Immortal King, with this magical power, it should not be difficult to kill me. But, ha ha, unfortunately, you are only a real immortal, and you hurt my skin at most."


    "It''s enough to hurt you and charge you interest." Chuxuan sneered, without saying a word, manipulated the eye of God, scattered a bunch of strong light, and fired at the big devil.


    "Zi la..."


    The big devil didn''t expect Chu Xuan to be so Jue. He didn''t respond at all.


    Directly by the eye of God''s strong light concentrated on the appearance of the evil Qi, the body was smoking white smoke, and quickly withdraw, there is a burning wound on the skin, emitting a little white smoke.


    This kind of skin injury can''t shake the big devil. However, he grinned and said: "the boy is good. He is a cruel man. This blow will be paid with the blood of your dragon''s gate."


    "Noisy."


    Chu Xuan once again from the eye of God''s strong light, straying to the big devil, this time the big devil has been prepared, see the magic gas rolling, a cloud of black light wrapped him up, there is a big fist condensed by the magic gas, suddenly hit the strong light.


    "Boom!"


    The two collide and divide equally. The strong light disappears. The devil''s fist breaks. The abyss is shaken by the huge shock wave. The big stone falls on the ground and makes a sound.


    Chuxuan frowned, but also understood that the other side''s cultivation was extremely high. He could not only draw with the other side by using the strong light of God''s eye, and it was extremely difficult to hurt him.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan can feel that the big devil didn''t give all his strength at all. At most, he just used five parts.


    This is the most difficult thing, the five components and the eye of God attack equally, we can see how high the cultivation of the big devil.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know how much he could win face-to-face with the big devil.


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later." Chu Xuan bitterly said, strong light, Jizhou spirit disappeared in place.


    The big devil looked at the strong light to leave, also did not pursue, but was indifferent to look at, in the eyes showed the fierce Eagle Gu wolf.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to kill me. I''ll kill you first." The big devil laughed and was very arrogant, but he didn''t make a move, as if he was afraid of something.


    When the strong light disappeared, the big devil just laid his burned arm in front of his eyes. The wound was still emitting white smoke, and he could not repair it by using the method.


    "Hiss..."


    The big devil showed his teeth and said: "I didn''t expect that this magic power is so powerful? However, Chu Xuan, you''re bad for me, so you can''t rebuild your body immediately. We''ll have to calculate this account sooner or later. I''m not a loser. "


    The big devil is the master of Sirius. After the recovery of the hero, he has been looking for a suitable body, but there is not a satisfied body that he can see. Finally, he found the spirit of Jizhou and decided to devour it to remodel the body.


    Who knows half way to run out of a Chu Xuan, bad his good thing.


    It is because there is no body, his magnificent cultivation can not play out at all, and he is afraid of the strong light from the eye of God, which makes him dare not act rashly, and watch Chu Xuan cut off the spirit of Jizhou.

 Chapter 1661

    On the surface, the Sirius Demon Lord was calm, but in fact, he was already angry and wanted to swallow chuxuan now. However, he did not dare to do so. After all, he did not know the magic power and how far chuxuan had been practicing.


    Forced to suppress the anger in his heart, the Sirius demon lord fingered his arm and said to himself, "it seems that we have to find the right body quickly. Otherwise, we can''t show our accomplishments and have been bullied by a real immortal."


    Thinking about it, Sirius demon lord''s body shape flickered, disappeared in place, only a touch of magic spirit lingered around.


    There are two flowers, one for each.


    With the return of the spirit of Jizhou in the eye of heaven, chuxuan''s heart was filled with a trace of solemnity. He secretly said, "is this great demon the one who captured the people of Longmen and fought against me in a corner of the future?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the possibility was very great. The strong sense of urgency suppressed his heart. The enemy was really too strong. He didn''t know that when the time came, he could kill each other.


    "No matter what, hurry to revive Li Rui and go back to collect all the Longmen people into the heaven witch Rune pattern." Tossing his head, chuxuan made a decision, his eyes shifted to the void.


    "Whoosh!"


    As far as chuxuan''s eyes could reach, a strong light cut through the sky, carrying the spirit of Jizhou in the strong light.


    Across the distance to see the spirit of Jizhou waving chubby white small arms, there is a voice "big brother" from afar.


    "Take it easy. Don''t move. You may fall."


    In the light of Jizhou, I was afraid that he would jump out of the chaos.


    "Bang!"


    Strong light to Chu Xuan hit, almost did not overturn Chu Xuan, Chu Xuan quickly stabilized the body, firmly will Jizhou spirit in his arms.


    The spirit of Jizhou didn''t recognize life at all. He felt a sense of closeness from chuxuan. His intuition told him that the big brother with grin in front of him would not hurt him, so he twisted his small body and changed into a comfortable posture. He opened his big bright eyes in chuxuan''s arms and looked at him strangely.


    "Does Xiaobai miss big brother?" Chuxuan said with a smile.


    "Yes." The spirit of Jizhou didn''t react for a moment. He was stunned for a moment. He remembered that his elder brother had named him. Xiaobai was himself, and he was Xiaobai.


    "How much do you think." Chu Xuan asked again.


    "I think so much." Xiaobai with chubby little white hand, some shy cover face said.


    Chuxuan laughed heartily and scratched Xiaobai''s armpit with great effort. For some reason, seeing Xiaobai, he was in a good mood and all the previous haze was swept away.


    "Xiaobai, would you please do me a favor?" Chu Xuan hesitated for a moment, or the scalp said.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaobai put his finger on the corner of his mouth. His bright eyes looked at chuxuan and asked curiously.


    Chuxuan looked at the pure appearance of Jizhou spirit. He couldn''t bear to hurt him. Originally, he extracted the power of belief in Xiaobai''s body to reshape Li Rui''s soul.


    But at this moment, looking at Xiaobai''s innocent appearance, he couldn''t bear it, and in his heart he scolded himself: "people take you as a family member, but you want to hurt others, really..."


    "Nothing. The big brother just wants you to help me find someone." Words to the mouth, Chu Xuan always said not export, changed the beginning of the story.


    "This little white is very good at it. Who is the elder brother looking for?" Xiaobai claps her hands excitedly. Her hands are red, and she says.

 Chapter 1662

    "Li Rui, you are a beautiful little sister." Chu Xuan did not hold any hope, casually said.


    Xiaobai broke away from chuxuan''s arms and flew to the void. He turned back to chuxuan and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, this helps big brother find his little sister."


    Chuxuan smiles and doesn''t say much. Looking at it quietly, he decides to wait for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, if Xiaobai can''t find Li Rui''s ghost, he can only find another way.


    "Hum..."


    Xiaobai flies into the void, his face is serious, his chubby hands are waving in the air, and mysterious waves are rippling out. His body exudes the power of holy faith and the power of Jizhou.


    With the spread of mysterious waves, thousands of eyes have been condensed between heaven and earth, which are all formed by the power of faith.


    These eyes turned into streamers on the world, grazing in all directions, Xiaobai is a serious look around, with small ears, as if listening to something.


    "Whoosh..."


    One eye flew back, and the sound waves from the feedback fell in Xiaobai''s ear. Xiaobai''s face was happy. He clapped his hands at chuxuan and said, "big brother, I found it. I found it."


    "Did you find it?" Chuxuan was so happy that she couldn''t even feel Li Rui''s ghost. Moreover, he saw Li Rui''s spirit with his own eyes. How could there be a ghost alive?


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s dubious look, Xiaobai promised: "Xiaobai really found it."


    But speaking of this, Xiaobai''s face became a little ugly, some drooped his head and lost his breath: "but the little sister only has some scattered light spots, which looks like obsession."


    "Obsession?" Chuxuan heard the speech, frowned and thought, and gradually gave birth to a smile. He patted his forehead and said, "I''m really concerned. I''m in a dead end."


    Li Rui is really out of her wits, but she has a trace of obsession that still exists between heaven and earth.


    Obsessive thinking is different from the remnant soul. Obsessive thinking is just a wisp of resentment. It can also be seen as the thoughts generated at a certain moment, which will not disperse with the soul.


    Mindfulness is also a kind of pure energy, which will slowly dissipate and return to heaven and earth as time goes on.


    However, as long as there is a trace of Li Rui''s obsession, chuxuan can, by virtue of the art of reincarnation, dissipate Li Rui and turn it into pure energy. This is the secret method recorded on the tripod.


    "Xiaobai, you''ve done a good job. Help me get my sister''s obsession here." Chu Xuan is short of breath, and quickly instructs Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai nods and doesn''t speak. He turns to the chubby little hand in the void and grabs it gently. With a holy light, Xiaobai grabs it from thousands of mountains and rivers.


    From that direction, it is the direction of Li Rui''s killing Sendai.


    Chuxuan heart a pain, he did not know Li Rui heart obsession is what?


    "Big brother, little sister''s obsession is in this white light." At the time when Chu Xuan was full of thoughts, Xiao Bai''s voice came back to reality.


    With a twinkling of mind, chuxuan comes to Xiaobai, smiles at Xiaobai, and then stares at the holy white light, which is covered with a little bit of brilliance.


    The light spot converges into the shape of Li Rui, which looks like it will collapse at any time.


    In this trace of obsession, you can not feel any resentment, but a strong love and reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 1663

    At this moment, chuxuan can no longer stretch, the corners of his eyes are not consciously wet.


    After feeling this trace of love and reluctant to give up, his heart collapsed, especially Li Rui''s obsession was about to collapse. At the moment of seeing Chu Xuan, he was no longer confused and recovered a trace of clarity.


    The twinkle of the twinkling light in his eyes, he saw full of excitement and joy.


    Just want to fly to the direction of xuanrui.


    "Bang!"


    But she bumped into the light wall formed by the power of faith, and was rebounded back by the huge force, unable to move at all.


    Through the light wall of the power of faith, they couldn''t speak. Chu Xuan was excited and wanted to smash the light wall of the power of faith with a slap, but Xiaobai quickly stopped him and said, "big brother, you can''t do this, otherwise the little sister''s obsession will collapse directly, and there will be no rescue."


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, chuxuan''s face became stiff and calmed down a little. Looking at Li Rui, who was bruised by Xinyang''s power light wall, he was heartbroken, but he could only resist the impulse to smash the wall of faith.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Chuxuan bullies her chest and takes a deep breath to calm herself down.


    "Don''t worry, immediately gather the spirit of Li Rui." Chuxuan pressure impetuous, in the heart secretly admonished himself.


    No longer delay, chuxuan quickly guides the power of faith wrapped in Li Rui to fly under the astrolabe and above the Taiji diagram.


    "Hula..."


    Chuxuan grabs the reincarnation road directly to his side. He kneads his hands and kneads it into a ball. Then he starts to fly the fingerprints in the void, and all kinds of runes fly out.


    Then he waved to the heavenly tripods not far away, and the ancestral talismans of samsara flew out and did not enter the path of samsara.


    "Hum..."


    The reincarnation road of samsara ancestral Fu emits a faint green light. The samsara road immediately hummes and vibrates, and the light of reincarnation shines out from it.


    Chuxuan used the ancestral symbol of samsara to lead the strongest light of reincarnation from the upper reaches of the long river through time and space.


    The samsara road has shrunk a thousand times, but it still keeps shooting out the reincarnation light, directly wrapping up the light sphere of Xinyang''s power.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite. Heaven and earth borrow the Dharma, cling to a trace, and remodel the soul."


    With a big drink from Chu Xuan and thunder from the depths of the endless Star River, Chu Xuan''s two palms gently grasped the thunder in the void, and grabbed the ray of thunder into his hands across endless distances, and then placed them on the astrolabe.


    After the tempering of the astrolabe, the thunder became much softer. Chu Xuan continued to turn over and seal the formula. One by one, the immortal talisman patterns flew out of his body, and the samsara zufu flew out at the same moment. All the immortal talismans were close to the reincarnation zufu, and once again condensed into a luminous sphere of Yiye''s runes.


    The light sphere with talisman pattern revives the stars, floats and sinks between heaven and earth, spewing out endless brilliance, which is extremely mysterious. The breath of samsara is accompanied by the fall of pressure, making the space collapse directly and the earth sink again.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan summoned the heavenly tripods to his side to resist the pressure from the light sphere with the pattern of amulet.


    Chu Xuan felt a little better. He led the flames of the heavenly tripods into a big hand and grabbed the Fuwen light ball. However, under the grasp of the flame hand, Chu Xuan became extremely quiet.


    "Boom."


    A light ball with talisman pattern was thrown into zhutianding, and chuxuan wrapped Li Rui''s obsession with a flame and placed it in zhutianding.

 Chapter 1664

    After finishing all this, he flew to the astrolabe and began to exert his mysterious steps on the astrolabe, leading to more star power.


    It is also a mysterious and incomparable power guided from the depths of the stars. This kind of power is somewhat similar to the power of reincarnation, but it is a bit stronger than the power of reincarnation.


    Chuxuan knew that this was the source of the reincarnation of the heavens, which was of infinite use and change.


    The power of samsara origin also exists in the samsara zufu, but it is very rare. After all, it is only Chu Xuan who can observe it by himself, which is not as good as the real reincarnation zufu.


    Bang bang!


    Chuxuan''s strength is great. With his smashing, there is a crack in the center of the astrolabe, and endless starlight is scattered in the crack, which is swallowed up by the tripods.


    Boo!


    Then the samsara origin is thrown into the cracks of the astrolabe, and after the extraction of the astrolabe, it becomes slightly softer.


    Chuxuan Shua, body shaking, came to the top of the Tai Chi diagram, in the Taiji map constantly walk, Taiji map also rose a trace of mysterious light.


    In the process of turning, Taiji diagram began to evolve into yin and Yang. The star light of the astrolabe fell on a black spot of the Taiji diagram, and chuxuan himself was on another white spot.


    Chuxuan regarded himself as a part of the Tai Chi diagram and turned into an eye of array.


    "Boom!"


    When all this is done, the whole world shakes up. The dull sound is shocking and thorough. In the void, the raging thunder blows continuously, and the thunder and lightning snake shine the sky and earth white.


    "Hum..."


    "Wuwu..."


    With the evolution of the Taiji diagram, in a bright white light, suddenly blowing a whine of Yin wind, the wind bursts, cold, piercing, a little bit of blue light from the dark.


    Li Rui''s obsession also at this moment, suddenly a shock, the obsession flying out of a thread of light, entangled in these light points.


    Chuxuan was overjoyed at the appearance, and his soul was about to condense. Now he still needed a drop of blood essence.


    But Li Rui had no blood essence. Chu Xuan thought for a moment, closed his eyes, and his body dissipated. He entered the long river of years directly.


    Around, chuxuan in the years of rapid flight, not long after, came to zhuxiantai.


    Li Rui is about to go out of her wits at the bottom of the scene. Chu Xuan can''t help but red eyes and want to stop it, but he knows that he can''t stop it. Otherwise, the whole world will be in chaos.


    At a moment when everyone didn''t notice, Chu Xuan refined a drop of blood essence from Li Rui''s body. Only when she was alive, this drop of real blood was useful to chuxuan.


    The real blood can be transformed into refined blood through chuxuan, and then infused into those light spots, which makes Li Rui''s soul reunite.


    Looking at his grief and anger, a anger into the devil himself, Chu Xuan shook his head and sighed, quietly retreated, not long after, back to his own time and space.


    In the process of returning, he has refined the real blood into refined blood with secret arts.


    Boo!


    After coming back, Chu Xuan bends his finger and flicks the blood essence into the light spot. He sticks to the idea and adds the essence blood. The spirit and soul can be reunited.


    "Hum..."


    After a while, the light spots gathered in one place, and a soul was about to condense. From the underworld, a trace of soul power came down. It was the pure energy that Li Rui''s soul power returned to the heaven and earth after Li Rui''s soul was broken.


    At this moment, he was summoned by the great supernatural powers, the blood essence and the obsession. Finally, he was separated from the heaven and earth and turned into a soul force again.


    With the blessing of these spiritual powers, the incomplete soul becomes complete in an instant.

 Chapter 1665

    The soul flies to the top of the Tai Chi diagram and is baptized by Yin and Yang. The star chart also drops endless starlight and baptizes Li Rui''s soul.


    Chu Xuan was greatly relieved and dropped a huge stone in his heart into his stomach. He felt that he had removed a big mountain. He was very relaxed and almost cried with joy.


    "Boom!"


    However, when Chu Xuan just relaxed his mind, a magic thunder fell from the void.


    When Chu Xuan didn''t respond, he directly cleaved on Li Rui''s just condensed soul. Although it was blocked by the power of star and Yin and Yang, a huge part of the energy.


    However, Li Rui''s soul is still affected by a trace of influence, and there is a drop of colorful liquid dripping on the soul of Li Rui.


    "Jie Jie, boy, you are bad for me once, and I am bad for you once. You should charge some interest first. When I recover my full strength, I will find you to calculate the general account."


    In the void came a familiar voice, cold and harsh, which was just the big devil who had just touched.


    Chu Xuan''s face was as gloomy as water, and he wanted to be rescued. However, when he saw Li Rui''s soul eroded by a drop of colorful drops, he could not care to seek revenge. He quickly led the flames in the tripods of heaven to wrap her soul, and wanted to force the drops out.


    "Ha ha, no matter what you do, it''s futile. It''s the water of forgetting love. If you take a trace of it, you will forget all the past and present life. Even if you force that drop of water out, the soul will still forget everything."


    Another heartless sneer came from the void. Chuxuan''s heart shrank and he was about to crack. His whole body was shaking. His backhand was a punch.


    "Click..."


    A blow in the void, the void will collapse directly, that let Chu Xuan hate the voice of the sky, also with the dissipation.


    Looking at the broken space of the void and the sound scattered with the wind, Chu Xuan was cold and silent. However, from his clenched white fist, he did not make a click. It can be seen that Chu Xuan was very angry at the moment.


    In his seclusion, Chu Xuan saw a shadow of emptiness escaping. He had no money to pursue, but forced to suppress the impulse to pursue. He resolutely turned around and looked at Li Rui''s soul, which was stained by the colorful water.


    Li Rui''s soul has been contaminated with a trace of the water, now become colorful.


    Seeing this, chuxuan was as heavy as a mountain in his heart. He did not dare to delay. He immediately waved his hand to lead out the mysterious flame in the tripods. Under his control, he wrapped Li Rui''s soul layer by layer, and even more, there were wisps of flame and thread into Li Rui''s soul.


    The overflow of too forgetful water a trace of convergence, and then slowly guide out.


    "Boo!"


    After half an hour of guidance and refining, the water was finally quenched by chuxuan with a mysterious flame.


    Li Rui''s soul is stained with various colors, and finally becomes a little bleak.


    However, Chu Xuan has been able to feel from Li Rui''s soul a trace of the power of forgetting love.


    He tried several times to temper the power of forgetfulness, but he could not succeed.


    "It seems that what the big devil said is true. Once he is contaminated with the water of forgetting love, his soul will immediately be contaminated with the power of forgetting love. Even if the water is tempered, it will still be ineffective."


    Chuxuan''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. His eyes were full of worries. He didn''t know how many things Li Rui had forgotten. Did he really forget the past life and this life as the devil said?

 Chapter 1666

    At the thought of this, chuxuan was restless, and was not afraid to accept the fact.


    However, he did not have a better way. Before Li Rui''s soul returned to her position and woke up, he had no idea how much Li Rui''s soul had forgotten.


    The only thing he can do is to pray in his heart. Li Rui''s soul can still leave some memories.


    After hesitating for a moment, chuxuan looked gloomy and murmured: "it''s good to forget the past. It''s a good thing for Li Rui to forget the past. I hope you''ll wake up without any worries."


    Chuxuan has no choice but to smile bitterly. If he comforts himself in his heart, how much pain it is actually? Only he knows it, but outsiders do not know.


    After looking at the battlefield, some of the monks'' spirits who slowly recovered from the battlefield had begun to reshape their bodies under the power of the astrolabe, the Taiji diagram and the power released by the reincarnation zufu. Chu Xuan was no longer hesitant to return Li Rui''s soul.


    He held his breath for a moment. Chuxuan began to lift his hand slowly and played several seal secrets to Li Rui''s soul, wrapping his soul and leaving for zhutianding.


    "Hum..."


    Gently Li Rui''s soul is pressed into the body of Li Rui, and Chu Xuan slowly guides the soul to return.


    Li Rui''s soul, under the guidance of Chu Xuan, lies down perfectly, and soon fits in with the body.


    After the fit of the body, the body hummed out a circle of brilliance, chuxuan again played a few soul seal secrets, the soul that wanted to leave the body to be firmly fixed in the body.


    After all this last night, next, we need to do the last step, using the power of pills to nourish the soul and body, so that the two can be completely integrated.


    Holding on to the astrolabe, the power of starlight turns into a long river of starlight, which is wrapped around Li Rui''s body.


    With a sudden stomp of both feet, the Taiji diagram automatically sends out Yin and Yang Qi, which is wrapped in the power of Xinghui under the guidance of Chu Xuan.


    With the movement of the mind, the ancestral talisman of samsara also flies over Li Rui''s body, so does the shrunken samsara path. With the samsara zufu floating on top of Li Rui''s body, there are endless samsara power and samsara light.


    Under the burning of the mysterious flame in the tripod, Li Rui''s body has been broken into.


    These powers are used to keep Li Rui''s soul power, and at the same time wake up the soul. Then, it has an important role in neutralizing the drug''s violent power.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With all the power injected into Li Rui''s body, her soul began to wake up slowly. There was repulsive force between her soul and the body, so a lot of energy collided in her body and burst out the sound of gas explosion.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan can only quickly press down the reincarnation zufu and firmly suppress these violent energy. Otherwise, Li Rui''s body and soul will explode immediately.


    The power of reincarnation zufu''s suppression was not enough. Chuxuan led several mysterious flames to suppress the volcano, which made it quiet.


    One day later, with the nourishment of the medicine, Li Rui''s body has fully recovered its vitality, and under the guidance of Chu Xuan, she has broken through the eight channels of the miraculous meridians. She has been able to practice, and with the powerful power of medicine, Li Rui has begun to practice slowly before she wakes up.


    Li Rui''s soul and soul force has become stronger, in slowly waking up, at the moment, and the body is no longer mutually exclusive.

 Chapter 1667

    "Boom! Click


    Chuxuan did not do two things, and then the powerful medicine of pills, as well as the power of star disk, yin and Yang, and samsara, directly helped Li Rui practice.


    Chu Xuan is a real immortal. It''s not too simple to help mortal friars. With his continuous beating, he imparts Longquan to Li Rui and directly improves her accomplishments.


    Li Rui can only hear that there are holes in Li Rui''s body, and the life spring is gradually formed, and the bottleneck is constantly broken. Her cultivation is rubbing against the green clouds like a rocket.


    However, in a few hours, her accomplishments reached a level of Dongtian, and completed the accumulation of other friars for thousands of years.


    After Li Rui reached the first level of Dongtian, chuxuan didn''t continue to pull out the seedlings to encourage him. He had to let Li Rui slowly digest the state of perception. Otherwise, he had a strong body and could not exert himself.


    The most important thing is that the cultivation is too high, the spiritual power is illusory, the state is unstable, and there is a possibility of falling down at any time, even to the detriment of future cultivation. It is very likely that they will stop here for life and even become possessed by demons.


    Before Li Rui wakes up, chuxuan helps her to stabilize her cultivation in Yipin Dongtian, and then guards her. She stands on the side and looks at it silently for a moment.


    He found that the power of the pill, however, consumed a little, just as it was not consumed.


    However, at the moment, Li Rui''s body no longer needs the power of pills. Next, he only needs the power of astrolabe, yin and Yang, and reincarnation to wake him up.


    So, chuxuan palm burst out a colorful awn, not into Li Rui''s body, the pill to be taken out.


    With a shot at zhutianding, Li Rui is imprinted with several talismans. She wakes up slowly and turns to overlook the battlefield.


    "I''ll give you another hand."


    Looking at the powerful emperor who was about to reshape his body, and the countless monks who were still in a group of blood and low-level, Chu Xuan decided to help them and let them take shape immediately.


    With his arms unfolded, he flew to the center of the battlefield with a mysterious flame wrapped in the pill. With a hard clap, the power of the pill was stimulated.


    "Hum..."


    It seems that the pill of death can''t be moved.


    After being imprisoned, Chu Xuan inspired a blue and purple light, sweeping every inch of the Kunlun battlefield.


    The fragrance of medicine wafted out, and the endless power of medicine turned into a long river of Dan Qi, which flowed across the Kunlun battlefield.


    At the moment of light and Dan Qi, those great emperors and friars above the great emperor''s territory in the battlefield were shocked, and their speed of condensing their bodies accelerated a little bit.


    After only a minute or so, the body of half step Zhenxian first congealed, perfectly reunited, and the body exuded a thick treasure glow. Then, the body of the great emperor''s strong man also perfectly reunited, and his body also exuded light brilliance.


    After their physical reunion, they were all dazed, and there was still a trace of panic and fear when they died.


    These strong people who remodel the body look at the battlefield at a loss, their big eyes stare at their small eyes, you look at me, I look at you, at a loss.


    When they see the astrolabe and Tai Chi diagram in the void, they are more confused.


    "Aren''t we dead?"


    "Is this the underworld?"


    "It''s not that you can''t enter samsara after death. Why? Where am I? "


    These strong in the heart of perplexity, constantly roaring, roaring, there is a trace of expectation and fear.


    "Master? Are you dead, too? "

 Chapter 1668

    When these strong men were confused, a voice of grief and indignation broke the silence. It was just the resurrected Monkey King.


    Then, Mo Chen and Feng daoren also looked for the sound. They saw that Chu Xuan was standing in the void, and his face was frightened. They said in unison, "Taoist friend, master of the gate, are you also dead?"


    All the other monks who reshaped their bodies were staring at chuxuan. Chuxuan smelled the words and laughed bitterly: "it''s not me who is dead, but you are resurrected."


    "Resurrection?"


    These two words are like thunder in everyone''s heart, they are like lightning, incredible, all look at Chu Xuan with puzzled eyes.


    "Yes, I raised you." Chu Xuan also did not cover up, admitted directly, so as not to be confused by these guys.


    "Is it really the great God of Chu who resurrected us?" One or two product emperor, a little hesitant, or can''t help but ask in a deep voice.


    Chuxuan''s face was indifferent, nodded his head and said, "yes, besides me, who can revive you here?"


    A casual rhetorical question made all the monks present feel numb. This is too overbearing and arrogant, but it is so reasonable.


    People look around, in addition to chuxuan, there is no trace of a demon army, their hearts have believed 80%.


    However, there is still some disbelief in their hearts. It is not possible to resurrect mortals. Is it really so easy to revive these spirited friars?


    Although they were puzzled, they did not dare to ask. After all, they were still vividly aware of the power of Chu Xuan''s indiscriminate attack. They were afraid that the sentence was wrong, which annoyed chuxuan and slapped himself to death.


    People''s eyes are all focused on the wind Taoist, Monkey King and Mo Chen, the meaning is very obvious, you know, you come to ask!


    "Master, you have destroyed all the demons?" Mo Chen and Feng daoren are hard headed and dare not ask more questions. Only monkey king doesn''t care and asks in surprise.


    Chu Xuan nodded and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile. Knowing that Chu Xuan could not make fun of him, Sun Wukong set off a storm in his heart. His admiration for Chu Xuan was like a torrent of river water. He was so excited that he said, "good killing! Those who have been hit by a thousand, they will die. "


    "Master, didn''t you say that the samsara road has disappeared, and how do you revive us?" Calm down for a while, Monkey King asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    When they heard that Chu Xuan had destroyed the two armies of demons, they were all excited. Hearing Monkey King''s words, they all looked at chuxuan again. They also wanted to know about this problem.


    "I control the samsara zufu, incarnate reincarnation, and naturally can revive you."


    Blinking his eyes and thinking for a while, Chu Xuan lightly installed a comparison. It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell the monkey king the truth. There are some things that can''t be said clearly. After all, there are too many outsiders present.


    The flower of the universe and the tripod of heaven, the most precious treasure of the universe, can never be told truthfully.


    It''s not that Chu Xuan is afraid of the covetous heart of these people in front of him. What he is afraid of is the potential existence of big demons, true immortals, even gods and saints.


    Although he was not afraid of any enemy''s provocation, his accomplishments were limited, and his fists were difficult to resist so many ancient and immortal enemies.


    If you are a little careless, you will die and die, and even implicate Longmen.


    There are also some flies, which will smell the meat fragrance, fly to him one after another, and will disturb his Qingxiu and make him very upset.

 Chapter 1669

    Therefore, his mind moved, and Chu Xuan blew a lot of malpractices. His skills concealed the existence of Tianding and reincarnation flowers, and could also frighten the potential enemies.


    Labor is the one who controls reincarnation. Don''t mess with me. Otherwise, you will be sent into reincarnation one after another.


    However, what Chu Xuan didn''t think of was that he ignited all the monks who had been resurrected.


    "The great God of Chu will live forever. He should be in the reincarnation, rebuild heaven and earth, and be the Supreme God in the world."


    Some people were very excited and flattered Chu Xuan, which attracted many people to nod their heads.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the reincarnation road to reappear. I''m not afraid that I''ll lose my soul any more."


    Some people cried with joy and cried out for luck. Finally, when the samsara road reappeared, the fear and bewilderment pressed in the heart had been removed.


    "The great God of Chu should be dictatorial and oppressive."


    People have been so excited that they are even more excited than Chu Xuan''s extermination of demons and demons. With the reappearance of samsara, they will be able to reincarnate forever. There is no need to worry about this life.


    The resurrected monks all wept with joy, and all of them celebrated by playing their crowns. Then, they bowed their heads to chuxuan to express their awe.


    This is the man who dominates the reincarnation. They dare not neglect it. No one can escape from the bondage of reincarnation unless he attains the position of sage, jumps out of the three realms and is no longer in the five elements.


    It can be said that the people in front of them are the masters of their destiny.


    One thought can decide their life and death.


    In a moment, it can ruin their future.


    Such existence, even if it is not immortal, is enough to attract everyone''s awe. Deep awe takes root in the heart instantly, and then grows into a towering tree.


    Even if the army of demons has not been destroyed, the demons will not dare to be reckless, and the Terrans will have no worries from now on!


    So many monks thought in their hearts. In addition to the fear of Chu Xuan, they were more excited and happy. They were crawling on the ground, but their bodies were constantly shaking, all because of excitement.


    The wind Taoist and the ink dust looked at the Chu Xuan with complicated complexion, and sighed faintly. He bowed down to the ground and worshipped Chu Xuan in a distance.


    Only monkey king was so excited that he turned into a streamer. He took Chu Xuan''s hand and asked the East and West. Chu Xuan knew everything and said everything.


    "Master, I will be able to walk horizontally in the future. If anyone just bothers me, I will give you your name."


    Sun Wukong''s hairy palms, holding Chu Xuan''s clothes, swayed hard, almost did not tear the robes


    Chuxuan was speechless. He turned his eyes and said solemnly, "just now there was a great demon who came back from the ancient times. I think there will be many ancient and immortal people coming back to life. So please stop and practice well. I don''t know how many tough battles will be fought in the future. We can''t let the ancient and the immortal people indulge in our times. "


    Chu Xuan''s voice is extremely depressed, only monkey king can hear it.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Sun Wukong''s expression on his face was stiff, and he was also pressed on a mountain in his heart. He nodded heavily and assured Chu Xuan: "the disciple will be good at life and practice, and will not let the master fight alone in the world."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, chuxuan nodded with satisfaction. Without pressure, there would be no motivation. This is exactly what he wanted.


    "That''s good." Chuxuan whispered, looked at the monk kneeling on the ground under his eyes, and whispered: "you should keep this secret. You can''t spread it out. Otherwise, people will be worried."

 Chapter 1670

    Although Monkey King is naughty, he also knows the weight. He nods heavily and says, "I know."


    "Well, you can also practice in the pattern of tianwu rune! By the way, remember to urge Qilin and Qicai to practice together. You are both the right and left-handed teachers in the future. "


    Seeing Monkey King quiet down, Chu Xuan was very satisfied and asked him to go back to the friar in the magic talisman pattern and warn him to help him control the kylin and the colorful colors.


    Qicai is the golden Dan spirit of chaos. Now that you have the body, you can also practice.


    Shua, Chu Xuan''s mind moved, and the faint light on his forehead flashed, and he took the meditative monkey king in.


    After seeing off the monkey king, Chu Xuan looked down at the friars crawling on the ground again. At the moment, more monks reshape their bodies and look at everything in confusion.


    When the monks who had been resurrected in the early days told everything, they were also excited and weeping with joy, and finally joined the flow of worshippers.


    After a full hour, all the friars came back to life one after another. They knelt down all over the Kunlun battlefield, and even some friars of the demons and demons were also resurrected.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing the blood demon ancestor and Beihai demon Zun resurrected, they were slapped to death by chuxuan, and then their spirits were imprisoned with the reincarnation zufu.


    As for the demons of this era, they were kept by Chu Xuan.


    Next, he has to deal with the ancient and immortal people. He must try his best to bring the monks of this era, whether demons or Terrans, under his command and use them.


    In this way, to deal with the future enemy.


    One person plans to break, one person is poor, and everyone picks up firewood. He still understands the truth.


    What''s more, after getting the seedlings of cosmic flowers and the tripods of heaven and earth, Chu Xuan had a little understanding of all living things in heaven and earth. They were all part of heaven and earth, and there was no need to kill them all.


    Demons are also a part of this era. They also have the responsibility to unite with those ancient and immortal people to defend their own time and space.


    The resurrected demons, at the moment when they saw chuxuan, were all scared to run away from here. They had no time to think whether they were dead or still alive. Anyway, when they saw that chuxuan killed Beihai demon Zun and blood demon ancestor again, they were afraid.


    The people of the demons and demons have been completely dominated by fear. They can''t have any other ideas and have no time to think about themselves. Now it''s the soul or something else.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Chuxuan''s right palm patted lightly, and the heaven and earth coagulated and bound in the air, blocking up and down the place of escape from all directions again.


    The fleeing demons and Demons all hit the border like flies, and then they were bounced back by Juli. The boundary was only lightly rippling with light waves. However, the people of the demons and demons were heavily catapulted to the ground.


    For a moment, the dust rose everywhere, and all the people of the demons and demons were dazed and bumped into each other, and they stood up staggeringly.


    "Click..."


    As soon as the right palm is turned, the clouds are thick as a mountain. All the people of the demons and demons will kneel down on the ground. The stronger they resist, the stronger they will be. As if they are struck by lightning, their bones will be broken and they will be paralyzed on the ground.


    To, the people of the two clans of demons did not dare to resist. They all shivered and fell on their knees in fear, and did not dare to raise their heads.


    They are waiting for the verdict of fate, desperate.

 Chapter 1671

    The friars of the Terran family are still chuxuan. Even if they become immortals, they are still as violent as before.


    "You don''t need to be afraid. As long as you are obedient, I won''t hurt your life."


    In the void, the light voice of Chu Xuan is passed down. His voice is neither sad nor happy, but it is full of dignity in the ears of the demons and demons.


    The people of the demons and Demons thought that they had heard something wrong. They all took out their ears and made sure that they were all relieved. It would be good if they could live. But they were also curious. Why did chuxuan want to do this?


    The monk of the Terran family is actually cluttering in his heart. Does chuxuan want to mingle with the demons? They wanted to say something, but because of the majesty of chuxuan, they did not dare to say more. They could only wait for the next word of Chu Xuan.


    "The great changes of heaven and earth are around the corner. I hope that no matter the Terrans, the demons and even other races can unite, live in harmony and face the coming storm together."


    Chu Xuan pondered a little for a moment, saying, but did not explain what storm was coming.


    The people of the two clans, the friars and the demons, were all at a loss.


    However, the people of the two clans of demons cried with joy. It was better to live than anything. As for the storm mentioned by Chu Xuan, they didn''t put much in their hearts.


    The monks of the Terran family, however, gradually became more and more dignified. They understood that people like chuxuan could not talk nonsense. Something great was going to happen. Otherwise, Chu Xuan would not unite with the demons and demons.


    "It seems that one wave has not been leveled, and another will rise again. It seems that the enemy this time is more powerful, or the common enemy of the whole world."


    Numerous great emperors and half step real immortals, with heavy heart, frowned and thought, looked at chuxuan, hoping to get more information.


    However, Chu Xuan just glanced at everyone lightly, and did not give too much explanation, which made the fog on the heads of the people more thick.


    Chu Xuan takes a look at the movements of Li Rui in zhutianding, and finds that she is still not awake. After thinking about it, Chu Xuan puts Zhu Tianding into the elixir field, and Li Rui is naturally included in his elixir field.


    After all this, Chu Xuan just looked around the heaven and earth, and his eyes were dim. He waved to disperse the wheel of samsara. With a big hand, he grasped the astrolabe and imprinted it on his right arm and his Taiji map on his left arm.


    In the future, it can be activated directly and used for it. There is no need to spend time condensing the array pattern. When responding to the enemy, they will directly attack the enemy with the strength of both.


    Zhu Tianding disappeared, the astrolabe and the Taiji diagram disappeared. Chu Xuan''s right hand waved in the void, blocking the void cracks. The sky and the earth recovered to be clear, the fog suddenly dispersed, the flowing light was no longer bright, and the warm sunshine was like broken gold.


    On the battlefield, both demons and Terrans were awed by Chu Xuan''s hand, and sighed in his heart: "it''s really a true immortal. It''s really the cloud that turns the hand over the rain, and the immortal''s power is unpredictable!"


    Looking at the monster shrinking in the battlefield, he said nothing.


    Looking at the friars crawling on the ground, silent.


    Chuxuan opened his mouth slowly and said in a loud voice: "today, with the respect of true immortals, I have ordered the way, the heaven is established, the earth is built, the three realms and six roads are reopened..."


    "Boom!"


    Chu Xuan said what he said. Without saying a word, he would fly out of his mouth a magic rune. The rhyme of the rune was booming, and the lotus, Golden Lotus, immortal spring and void gushed wildly.


    An invisible stele falls from the sky, accompanied by endless thunder tide. The Tianbei is wrapped up by colorful Xiaguang, which is gorgeous like a rainbow.

 Chapter 1672

    A chaotic holy thunder came down, and the wind and clouds were surging in the void. The virtual images of the four divine beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Zhuque, condensed in the void, suppressed the four sides of heaven and earth, and performed their respective duties. The divine power was majestic and the immortal power was heavy.


    Another chaotic holy thunder came down. In the twinkling of the tree like thunder, a seal of heaven and earth was formed. Under the seal, a thunderbolt dragon chair was formed, emitting supreme pressure. That was the Immortal Emperor, representing the supreme majesty of heaven and earth. It was awe inspiring and inviolable. The aura of the emperor radiated, which made everyone tremble.


    The third chaotic thunder falls, and a dark crown is born. Above the crown, there is a faint light of reincarnation. It is the crown of Yama. Under the crown, a dark space slowly floats from the dark and deep Star River, suppressing the earth. The dark light flashes. All spirits are trembling. Finally, the crown is suspended under the Dragon chair.


    Three chaotic thunders have landed, representing the recognition of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth celebrate together, the sky gongs and drums ring, and the green mountains overlap again, just like the sea waves, surging and surging, majestic and majestic. The hazy sea is covered with a dense veil, shadowy, in the misty clouds of fairy gas, and sometimes far and near, as if at hand, like a few strokes of light ink, smeared on the white clouds In the flower, this is the mountain sea contrast in the void condensation.


    In the mountains and rivers, all living beings gather and perform all kinds of life. It seems that although there is no words, it is enchanting and incomparable.


    In the sky, yin and Yang rise and fall, chaos overflows and disperse. The colorful clouds are more colorful than the aurora. They hover in the air directly and condense into a colorful Phoenix. Then, there are gods and beasts such as dragon elephant and unicorn.


    The thunder and lightning are gloomy, the evening drums and the morning bell, the Qi gathers in the canopy, and the floating light and shadow gather around the body of the Chu Xuan. The roaring sound of the road comes from the depth of the void, which is thick and mysterious. Everyone who hears it has a clear and clear mind, and his cultivation has been improved more or less.


    It''s a long way to practice. You have to have a lot of nature, bathe in the sun and dust, and practice hard before you can advance.


    However, at this moment, both the demons and the human friars, with lower accomplishments, all instantly improved a great realm. Even many great emperors immediately ascended to the throne of half step true immortals. Many half step real immortals also improved their accomplishments more or less, and realized the essence of the road.


    At this moment, the whole East suddenly vibrated. The East and west of the whole planet are now separated from each other. There is no longer chaos. There is a clear dividing line between the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    This scene is extremely magical, and the west is also a shock, but soon quiet.


    Chu Xuan saw this scene, and in his heart, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought secretly: "is the way of heaven, also divided into the East and the west? No wonder since ancient times, there have been Eastern sages and Western sages


    Chu Xuan also saw many wars between the eastern and Western friars, even between the gods of the East and the West. In ancient times, it also appeared.


    Seeing a light curtain flash away in the west, Chu Xuan''s heart gave birth to a trace of curiosity, but for the time being did not go deep into.


    At the moment, he still has more important things to do, climb the Dragon chair on the top of the sky and achieve the supreme position of the Immortal Emperor.


    Although, according to his cultivation, he could not ascend to the throne of the Immortal Emperor, but he had a secret weapon in his hand, which was his biggest card to ascend to the throne.


    Suddenly turning around, Chu Xuan ascended to the sky, and a lot of colorful lotus flowers were born at the foot of the mountain. The golden road was extended, and the patterns of amulets were flying like colorful butterflies.

 Chapter 1673

    The road to heaven is extremely difficult, and the great prestige emanates from the position of the supreme 95 on the top of the sky. The majesty cannot be provoked.


    There is only one person who can resist this kind of pressure between heaven and earth, that is the Immortal Emperor.


    The so-called "Immortal Emperor" is naturally a person with Immortal Emperor''s cultivation. In fact, in ancient times, there were many people with Immortal Emperor''s cultivation, but only one really became the master of the three realms.


    One of the most important points is the list of gods.


    If you get the list of deities, you will be recognized by the way of heaven. The people who cultivate the Immortal Emperor hold the list of gods and become the master of the three realms and six Taoism. They are the great emperor of Haotian.


    The bottom card in Chu Xuan''s hand became a list of deities, which had a strong power of imperial edict. It could not only confer all the immortals and deities in the three realms and six realms, but also the Immortal Emperor.


    He is not a true immortal, so he can''t reach the position of three realms, six paths and nine five even if he has a god list in his hand.


    Only because the prestige emanating from the Dragon chair on the top of the sky can not be borne by ordinary people. Only by virtue of the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor can they bear it, and only by borrowing the divine power of the list of gods can they sit firmly on it.


    Among all the people''s shocked eyes, Chu Xuan was shocked and purple light was added to his body. This is the unique light of the universe flower seedlings, and it is the most noble power in the universe.


    Zimang added body, heaven and earth a shock, vast hundreds of millions of miles of purple gas from the East, gathered into a river, around the body of Chu Xuan.


    The mysterious flame turns into a big tripod in the void, and the purple gas is contained in the tripod for hundreds of millions of miles, and is constantly tempered by the mysterious flame.


    However, in an instant, hundreds of millions of miles of purple gas was transformed into a purple robe, and then the stars were shining down, the floating clouds were flowing, and the mountains and rivers were rubbing. The purple robe became extremely dignified and majestic, gorgeous and incomparable, and the strong king Qi overflowed from it.


    With a big move of chuxuan, the purple robe was automatically draped on the majestic and upright body of chuxuan, and immediately the rays of the sun were shining and the purple atmosphere was dense.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan carried the sun and the moon on his shoulder and the stars on his back. His left hand was Yin and Yang, and his right hand was reincarnated. On both sides of the purple robe, the mountain and river Taiji were hanging, and the 3000 Avenue Road was branded on it.


    Although chuxuan can control so many Tao principles, they are still generated automatically under the package of mysterious flame, and they emit strong Dao rhyme at the moment.


    With the purple robe, chuxuan''s body momentum changed. People can''t look directly at him. It seems that one more look is blasphemy.


    The nine secrets of Chu Xuan, namely, Dou Zi MI and Bing Zi MI, are also imprinted on the purple robe at this moment, which exudes the power of mysterious laws.


    Dignified and dignified, not angry from the prestige, chuxuan is really like the master of the three realms, maybe it really has some of the power of the celestial emperor in ancient times.


    The purple robe withstood the endless pressure, which made Chu Xuan look very relaxed and incomparable. Chu Xuan ascended the sky step by step. In the void, the ladder would automatically condense and merge with the Golden Avenue at the foot of Chu Xuan.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    There are ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps in the sky ladder. Every time Chu Xuan takes a step or steps up a ladder, the heaven and earth will vibrate and emit a dull sound. The main road will shine with each other and the Tao rhyme will resonate.


    This dull sound struck the whole East. Everyone, whether the devil or the human race, stood in silence. Their eyes did not blink, and their breathing slowed down for fear of desecrating the power of heaven.


    At this moment, countless hidden powers in the dark, whether closed or sleeping, suddenly woke up. They were shocked and pinched their fingers to find out the nature. Unfortunately, they all "pooped" and vomited blood. Their faces became pale and their hearts were terrified.

 Chapter 1674

    "Is someone going to be the emperor of heaven?"


    "No way! After the ancient times, the way of heaven is incomplete, and the heaven and earth have already collapsed. It has become the dust of time. It is difficult to become an immortal. How can we achieve the Immortal Emperor


    "Who is it? Purple sky fairy king? Chixiao fairy king? Ten immortal kings, ten to nine, is not only a heavy injury, deep sleep of me


    At this moment, unbelievable voices were heard in the mountains and forests all over the East, or some inaccessible forbidden areas.


    Just when they were shocked and puzzled, the void suddenly vibrated, and the sky broke, as if the sky was about to collapse. The whole East was in chaos in an instant, while the endless Tao was "dancing in chaos", and all the order was collapsing.


    The Tao overflows, the order collapses, the space collapses, and chaos. Not to mention the ordinary people shivering on the ground, even those Xiangu people who wake up from sleep, or the great powers in seclusion, all have their faces changed dramatically, struggling to resist the changes of heaven and earth.


    In the whole East, due to the overflowing of Tao, the collapse of order, and the natural fury of aura, everything was out of control under the infinite pressure, the mountains were broken, the rivers were overflowing, even those dead volcanoes erupted, and the fiery magma turned into wild beasts, which ravaged all living beings.


    "Hum..."


    As soon as the void was shaken, the endless purple awns spread across the heaven and earth, and then came the sound of ancient Taoism. The gongs and drums of heaven and earth sounded, and the gongs of heaven and earth blew. The purple mansions runes with vast purple air swept across the vast land and earth.


    The ancient breath comes again, chaos rises and falls, yin and Yang gradually settle down, and the overflowing Tao begins to rearrange, and then returns to its original position and condenses the main road again. The three thousand roads take shape one after another, taking on a new look. It is no longer the original incomplete, disordered and decaying.


    The chain of the order of heaven and earth is also recondensation, firmly locking the three thousand roads, so that they can be in peace and do their own duties.


    "Dangdang..."


    The melodious sound of the bell reverberates in the heaven and earth. It is chuxuan who is striking the Donghuang bell. The sound wave of the Donghuang bell baptizes the chaotic Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, making them gradually separate.


    The explosion of Haotian pagoda emits a thick air of Haotian, which suppresses all the monsters and monsters in heaven and earth, mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, so that the volcano no longer erupts, and gradually quiets down, so that the broken space is no longer broken, and slowly calms down.


    In the dark world, the seedlings and void of cosmopolitan flowers exude a soft faint purple awn, refining and baptizing three thousand roads.


    Zhu Tianding is spitting out wisps of flame, repairing the broken space.


    The reincarnation ancestor Fu is emitting the faint light of reincarnation, which makes those who died in vain just now come back to life in an instant.


    After three days, heaven and earth return to the clear, clear sky, the sky is blue, the bright sun is like fire, the moon is like water, the sun and the moon are full of changes.


    When everything was calm, Chu Xuan ascended to the position of "95" in Kunlun battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    When he sat on the emperor''s Dragon chair under the protection of the emperor''s bell, Haotian tower, Fengshenbang, and Tianding, thunder fell from the depths of the universe and fell on him through endless time and space.


    This is a kind of baptism, when the emperor ascends the throne, he will be baptized by the cosmic ray.


    This baptism will make it easier for those who ascend the throne of heaven to control the road.


    This baptism is another three days. After the fall of the cosmic ray, chuxuan''s whole person becomes more mysterious and unpredictable. His body exudes a strong Xianwei, which is unpredictable. He is now the spokesman of the Oriental heavenly way.


    "Imperial edict: 180 articles of tiantiao. First, all beings are equal, and there is no superiority or inferiority... "

 Chapter 1675

    With the edict of Chu Xuan, words and regulations follow suit. In the roar of heaven and earth, a large purple character is quickly imprinted on the wordless stele that has appeared for a long time. Each word carries infinite pressure. Tiantiao is both a heaven rule and a Tiangui, which is a common law of the three realms. No matter who violates it, Tianbei will automatically lower the punishment


    There are 108 pieces of complete sky rules. After the inscriptions on the tablet, Chu Xuan reaches out to take the seal from the top of the tablet. The top of the seal depicts the stars. He looks at it carefully for a moment and then marks the tablet with no words.


    A purple wall of light swept towards the wordless stele. In a blink of an eye, a seal was imprinted on the tablet.


    With the seal, the Tiangui will take effect, and then the heaven and earth will resonate, and the sound of the Tao will roar. The boundless heavenly power will fall down on the heaven and earth, frightening people''s hearts, and the light will flash. All the sky rules on the wordless stele will disappear. At this moment, the wordless stele will again disappear into the void and disappear.


    "Imperial edict: Heaven and earth are established, and the earth is built immediately. Heaven and earth coexist and all living beings respect it."


    There is an edict issued from the mouth of Chu Xuan. The sky and the earth are tumbling and roaring. In the void, thunder surge surges, opening up a vast and boundless space.


    Once the space is complete, Penglai three islands fly into the void, and then kunxu for a while, flying into the void as a whole.


    Under the baptism of Taoism and purple light, the newly opened space is full of clouds. The original broken Xiangu Tianting in kunxu is completely new, without any damage. Where are the previous ruins.


    The three fairylands float in the triangle of heaven. After the wind stops and the rain disappears, a peaceful light radiates from them, but it is silent and unpopular.


    In the sky, there are thousands of golden lights rolling red neon, auspicious thousands of spray purple fog. The jade of the south gate is heavy and made of glass, which radiates the bright and dazzling rays of precious jade.


    Looking forward, there are several huge pillars with golden scales and red dragon whiskers wrapped around them; there are also several floating bridges, on which are the exquisite Red Crowned Phoenix with colorful feathers, and the bright clouds and misty mist. Behind them are 33 heavenly palaces, namely, the eroyun palace, the Wuming palace, and the sun palace


    Every palace is a golden cloud beast.


    There are also 72 temples, which are the court hall, the lingxu hall, the Baoguang hall and the Tianwang hall The pillars of one hall are like jade unicorn.


    In the Tianting, there are many legendary places, such as shouxingtai, Laojun Liandan hall, pilgrimage tower and so on.


    There are thousands of years do not wither flowers, there are thousands of years of auspicious grass, stars brilliant, the wall of the golden clock.


    The most important Lingxiao hall, with colorful Phoenix dancing and red gate, golden dragon plate and jade pillars, is exquisitely carved everywhere, with dragons and phoenixes flying in layers. On the dome of Lingxiao hall, it is majestic, bright and shining, like an inverted glass jade bowl.


    The whole sky is surrounded by clouds and mists, and there are huge mountains. At this moment, it is like an ancient fierce beast that is about to wake up. A series of low roaring sounds come out from the high altitude of the mountains. Accompanied by this huge sound, there is also the vast energy.


    "Bang!"


    In the thick clouds, the vast energy surges rapidly, and at the end of the day, even the sound of billowing waves is heard.


    All the people in the Kunlun battlefield below were amazed and awed by this scene.


    This scene, so that the entire Oriental people, are astonished, devout prayer.


    People finally saw the heaven in the myth and legend. Everyone fell into a dream. The last second was the scene of the last world, but this second saw the heaven in the myth.


    Heaven has appeared. Will the earth that people care about most will be far away?

 Chapter 1676

    No matter the demons in the world, they all look at the beautiful world in the void.


    Monks and demons, in particular, yearn to be able to go deep into the heaven. Where there are exotic flowers and plants, dense fog, Jasper, gold, jade, jade, jade and jade, the Tao radiates, and the sound of Tao roars. If you immerse yourself in it and bathe in it every day, it will be an excellent thing for us to understand the way of heaven and earth and improve our cultivation.


    As soon as the heaven comes out, it still becomes the holy land of demons and cultivation.


    While the friars and demons were daydreaming, thunder waves broke out again in the void.


    Huge thunder poured down from the thunder tide, ignoring the power of heaven and falling to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder fell on the ground, hit the earth collapsed, smoke and dust, the earth split, a natural moat formation, thunder is like a huge axe, constantly to the depth of the ground, knife cutting axe chisel, the earth split a natural moat gap, do not know how deep.


    Chuxuan''s eyes were dim and dim, and he could only see the endless darkness. It was just like a demon''s abyss, in which there were wisps of gloomy Qi.


    The blue light burst out from behind the gap, penetrating into the sky and sweeping the whole world. The sky and the earth were immediately covered by strong deep Yin.


    The earth was covered with thick layers of ice. The ice was so thick that it turned the chasm into an ice state. The piercing cold wind and Yin Qi made all the demons and friars shivering in Kunlun battlefield. They were both afraid and cold. They were all cold.


    This kind of cold is not simply the cold of ice and snow, but a kind of ice cold that goes deep into the bone marrow. It is really the purest Yin Qi, which brings cold meaning to people.


    People''s heart is more than a few silk of joy, all is happy to think, is the underground will appear soon?


    Their idea is right. The underworld is being opened up under the thunder tide.


    With the endless thunder tide tirelessly open up, the abyss, began to slowly condense into a space.


    The whole space is full of Yin Qi and forms a river. The whole space is full of Yin Qi, full of ghost gas, without a trace of vitality. It is enveloped in the whole space by the blue light, which is even more terrifying.


    There are some things constantly emerging from the abyss ground, the empty abyss space, began to transform.


    The shadows of the buildings and the halls fall from the sky and are located in the abyss.


    In the process of Guanghua''s transformation, massive earth and stone appear on the ground, which are automatically built into temples and houses according to the virtual shadow.


    "Click!"


    In the abyss, suddenly came out a crisp sound, a deep dark crack appeared, not long, from the dark deep crack came out a dark light.


    Chu Xuan gaze, dark way: "did not expect that it is the breath of the ancient underground, really unexpected ah!"


    After that, the old sigh of the ancient palace of Chu became different.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The green light constantly straws the abyss, blinking an eye, magic like the whole abyss takes on a new look.


    There is a dark and evil road with green light. After walking for more than ten miles, there appears a river flowing to the southwest. The river is no more than one mile wide. It is the Nai river. There is a bridge on the river called Naihe bridge. The bridge is narrow, Guanghua and quite steep. Under the bridge, the Nai river flows with blood. There are many insects and snakes in the blood. At the end of the Nai river is the underground government.

 Chapter 1677

    After the Naihe bridge, is a huangquan River, huangquan River on both sides of the river full of red flowers, the other side of the flowers like burning flame, shining on this deep path.


    At the end of the path is the samsara platform, and the reincarnation of the soul is here.


    In the underworld, there are ten halls and main halls, corresponding to the ten palace Yama, or judge 36. Among them, Yama is in charge of human life and death, holding the book of life and death, and the judge holding the judge''s pen.


    When a person dies, he will be exposed to the light of the book of life and death to determine whether he is to be born immediately or to go to hell to be punished. What is the result of reincarnation depends on the number of Yin virtues.


    In the blink of an eye, the underworld has been completed, but there is no one in the hell, there is no ghost or judge, and there is no ten palace Yama.


    At this moment, the underworld has just been completed, countless ghosts and ghosts will come towards the underworld under the light of reincarnation.


    In the road to the abyss, is a deep tunnel, the tunnel is filled by the light of reincarnation, so the passage appears dark green, frightening people''s hearts and making people naturally afraid.


    Chuxuan looked at all this with satisfaction, but the reincarnation platform did not work, and the book of life and death did not have the slightest spiritual power fluctuation.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan stood in the void and pointed far away, and ejected two flashes of light, which broke through the sky and disappeared in a flash, and disappeared into the book of life and death and the samsara platform.


    Two lights, one is the samsara zufu, the other is the reincarnation light, into a light column, connecting the already reduced samsara road.


    Under the suppression of the samsara zufu, the samsara platform immediately began to vibrate, and then slowly operated like a millstone.


    The book of life and death is connected with the reduced ancient samsara road. It is also a mysterious power that erupts in the dark light. Then it turns over automatically and produces many words out of thin air.


    All last night, Chu Xuan just nodded with satisfaction. The prefectures had already issued the scale and probably had the functions they should have. Although they were not as good as the ancient ones, they were barely usable.


    Once the earth was completed, the heaven and earth roared again, and all kinds of visions appeared. The heavenly maids scattered flowers and the immortals descended to the earth. The images of the immortals were constantly emerging in the void, and the reflection of the underworld was briefly engraved in the void for a moment, so that the whole East could see it.


    Looking at the colorful rainbow and the reincarnation light, the whole East is excited and excited.


    "Heaven stands, earth is built, and heaven and earth celebrate together."


    A half step immortal, shaking his hands.


    All the other friars were happy, trembling and excited.


    Since the ancient times, there is no Tianting Difu between heaven and earth. The inheritance of Tianting Difu has been cut off for many years.


    There is no heaven and earth, no matter whether it is a monk or an ordinary person, there is only one life without reincarnation. There is no heaven eye to inspect the good and evil in the world.


    At the moment, chuxuan ascended the throne of emperor Tiandi, was born in the sky and ordered the reorganization of heaven and earth. This is a great joy for the whole East.


    Both demons and Terrans are full of awe and gratitude to Chu Xuan.


    With all this, we will no longer fear death. As long as we do good, the next life will be good.


    Although the endless suffering of samsara makes everyone afraid, it is better than no afterlife.


    After the monks saw the real immortal Chu Xuan, their hearts were also alive. All this means that a new golden age has come, and the friars can become immortals.

 Chapter 1678

    What is the reason why people endure endless loneliness and desolation? Isn''t it just for immortality?


    The heaven and earth changed again, and the aura of the whole East became strong. The law of the road was densely distributed in the world, and the rhyme of Taoism was distributed everywhere in the East. From then on, it would be easier to practice, and everyone was expected to become immortals.


    In particular, those half step real immortals, I wish, at the moment, immediately closed to impact on the position of true immortals.


    "Silence!"


    In the noise between heaven and earth, a majestic voice, with the rolling sound, came from the void like thunder. Everyone looked up, and then remembered that there was a God in the void overlooking the world.


    "Today, in my name, we rebuild Tianting and Difu. However, the friars are withering, and there is no immortal in Tianting and Difu. Today, based on your past merits and demerits, I will confer a list of gods and confer a throne on immortals."


    In the confusion of the public, a voice exploded among all people, especially the big words of imperial edict for immortals. It was like a heavy hammer, pounding everyone''s heart hard, making their minds be bombed, and the shops were dizzy and unbelievable.


    However, with the end of the Xiangu era, the Fengshen list also disappeared in the long river of years.


    However, they know that with the imperial edict of the list of deities, even if they have not achieved the cultivation of true immortals, they can still become immortals in one fell swoop, leaping over the dragon''s gate, achieving the position of true immortals and gaining the position of Tianting fruit.


    Chu Xuan''s words, like a stone thrown into the calm lake, immediately made a circle of ripples, so that the eastern friars and demons, are not calm.


    "Boom!"


    The whole East is noisy sound exploded, all people are excited to look at Chu Xuan, heart all sorts of thoughts across, want to be sealed by the God list.


    The opportunity to soar into the sky is right in front of you. If you miss this opportunity, you will be able to achieve the right result in your own practice!


    Some poor gifted friars and demons were particularly excited, all red eyes staring at Chu Xuan, in order to show respect, they knelt down on the ground.


    Some monks with fair talent, including the great emperor, the strong man and the half step immortal, were also moved in their hearts. No one wanted to miss the thousand years of hard work left at one stroke.


    Not to mention, half a step is not necessarily able to become an immortal, this thing, but also depends on the chance.


    No one knows what fate is and whether there will be accidents in practice. Even if it is Tianjiao, he may die half way. Before he becomes an immortal, everything is unknown.


    Even if he doesn''t die young, half step immortal is likely to end up here all his life. He can''t advance in this way, which depends on his understanding.


    In addition to friars and demons, ordinary people are also excited. Are they lucky to see the legendary gods today?


    They vaguely remember that there are ordinary people who become immortals directly because of their merits and virtues in myths and legends.


    Therefore, people''s eyes are burning with hope that they can be so lucky.


    In the temptation of immortals, no one can calm down. The allure of this thing is more powerful than money and power.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes are quiet, overlooking the world, scanning the whole East. No one dares to look at the place where his eyes reach. He quickly bows his head, for fear of offending the majesty of Chu Xuan and the power of the emperor of heaven.


    What people fear is not only Chu Xuan''s true immortal cultivation, but his status as a representative of heaven.

 Chapter 1679

    Scanning the world, Chu Xuan found many obscure fluctuations, which came from the mountains and forests everywhere. His eyes were burning, and he did not attack them.


    These obscure fluctuations are very strong, but also carry a trace of the ancient breath, he knows that the source of these obscure fluctuations may be the ancient and immortal old monsters.


    Although he didn''t know whether these old monsters were resurrected or awakened from their deep sleep, he didn''t want to fight them immediately.


    The reason is nothing else. These obscure energy fluctuations are really too strong, far beyond the cultivation of true immortals. He doesn''t want to tear their faces off immediately.


    As long as these old monsters are quiet and dormant for a while, they will only turn one eye and close one eye. With the help of this gap, they will try to cultivate themselves into immortal emperors as soon as possible. In this way, they have a strong strength to deal with the possible turmoil.


    The existence of ancient immortals and ancient monsters in this time and space is absolutely not a good thing. No one can guarantee that they will not fight against this era, disrupt an era, destroy an era, and bring the hard to recover world back into the dark turmoil and bring it back into the eternal disaster.


    Squinting his eyes and suppressing the impulse to do something, chuxuan happens to take the opportunity to seal the gods and frighten these old monsters.


    Whether the old monsters are resurrected or revived, after hundreds of millions of years of dormancy, their accomplishments at this time must not be fully recovered, far from reaching the peak. In addition, the suppression of the law of heaven in the new era, and their respective reasons, are why they do not immediately start to disturb the wind and clouds.


    Although Chu Xuan didn''t want to irritate them, they still had to be deterred properly, otherwise they would be unscrupulous.


    Just in time, a large number of early immortals, no matter whether their cultivation is strong or not, and their combat power is extremely strong or not, the number is placed here, which is a base card that the other side is afraid of. It will make them think about tens of millions before they start to fight, and will win time for chuxuan, even if it is one second.


    What he lacks now is time, and his short practice is his fatal defect. Winning time, cultivating supreme immortal skills and casting supreme fruit position are the cards to deal with these old monsters.


    In order to understand everything, Chu Xuan took back his gaze at these obscure energy fluctuations and looked down at the world again. Sitting on the throne of the emperor of heaven, he suddenly stood up, lifted his feet slightly and took a step forward.


    With his actions, his actions and actions affect the operation of heaven and earth. The road is synchronized, the wind and clouds surge, and the thunder and lightning flash.


    In the whole East, everyone looked up at the void, but in their hearts they were terrified. These great powers were worthy of being the emperor of heaven. They were not able to deal with them and could not raise half of their hostility.


    All of a sudden, bright runes flew out of Chu Xuan''s hands and soared to the top of the sky. From the ground, they looked like rainbows running across the sky. It was the West hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "This is..."


    All the people are staring at Chu Xuan''s action, can''t believe it, forced to endure the fear in the heart, watching the action of Chu Xuan.


    "Boom!"


    The four winds and clouds gather, the thunder tide rolls, and the purple gas flows for 30000 Li. On the top of the sky, it seems that something is evolving.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A multicolored sword spirit traverses the sky, and a crisp dragon song rings. Accompanied by the sword spirit, a real dragon condensed by purple gas reverberates in the void. I saw that the billowing clouds, thunder tides, and purple air, under the chopping of sword Qi and purple dragon, were as marvelous as magic, and soon created a vast and boundless platform.

 Chapter 1680

    As soon as the platform was completed, the purple dragon immediately occupied a corner of the East. Then, with a flash of brilliance, the endless purple gas automatically gathered into the other three magical beasts and occupied their respective areas.


    In the center of the platform stands a big pillar of a rock dragon, which is condensed by the pure immortal spirit. At the top of the big column, a phoenix with wings spreading to fly steps on the top, and the throne of the emperor of heaven falls automatically.


    Before the throne, a young man in a purple robe was standing on his feet. He was like a weak scholar. His temperament was dignified and elegant. His eyes were like stars, his black hair was hanging down his shoulders, and his head was wearing the purple and gold crown of the emperor of heaven.


    This man, it is chuxuan, who just used overhaul to forge a god sealing platform in the void with the help of heaven and earth.


    Once the Fengshen platform was completed, Chu Xuan waved his big hand, and a golden awn shot out from his broad sleeve robe.


    The sky is full of gold and glittering, so people can''t look directly at it.


    The golden mansions are surrounded by endless magic power, from which the majestic power spreads.


    "Shua..."


    The golden awn slowly spread out, like a scroll in the sky and clouds, revealing colorful glow.


    As the scroll spread out, the simple and vigorous gilt characters on the back were exposed in front of the public.


    "The list of gods...."


    One of the people in the East was shocked, and he immediately lowered his legs and burst into tears.


    All of them tried to resist the excitement in their hearts, but the joy of their faces was hard to hide. They all yearned for their own names on the list of gods.


    Under the gaze of the whole East, the list of deities slowly unfolds, with clouds floating and sinking all over the body. The celestial spirit is dense, and the road is booming. The three thousand Daoyun overflows from the middle.


    The inexplicable power of the law floated out of it, and even Chu Xuan was quietly solidifying, feeling the heaven and earth road, three thousand road rules, and accepting the baptism of Taoist rhyme.


    "There is no difference between the list of gods and gods in ancient books."


    When countless people saw this scene, they all rubbed their hands and looked up at the sky and looked at the opening of the list of gods. As far as they could see, they naturally saw the scholar who was as elegant and dignified as if they were diligent in learning. They exuded a breath that was incompatible with the world. Their eyes were burning at the Fengshen list, as if they were thinking about something.


    "I''m looking forward to becoming an immortal. I hope my name will be on the list of gods."


    A half step real immortal''s body was shocked, and he put on his hem in a hurry. He gave a gift to the God list, and at the same time, he was more in awe of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan is so powerful and mysterious. We all know that he is responsible for the emperor''s bell and Haotian tower. Now he controls the list of gods. People really don''t know where he got these ancient treasures. Even at this moment, people can''t help being born. Maybe Chu Xuan is not a person of this era, but a reincarnation of the ancient emperor?


    Once this idea has taken shape, it will never be scattered. If not, how can we explain it? In the end of the law era, for hundreds of millions of years, the only person who sank was the scholar like figure in front of him.


    If not, how can we explain that he will be recognized by this heaven and earth; and if there is any explanation, he will get these treasures which have long been lost in the years; and how to explain that he can rebuild heaven and earth?


    There is only one answer to all the questions, that is, the reincarnation of the ancient emperor of heaven to save the world and save all living beings.


    The more reasonable it is, the more reasonable the idea takes root in people''s hearts and grows into a towering tree.

 Chapter 1681

    Even those immortals and ancient people who are hiding in the mountains and forests and have doubts about countless forbidden areas have this trace of doubt in their hearts. Some of them can''t see the real immortal Xuan clearly.


    At this moment, people in the West feel the pressure of mountains. The eastern heaven and earth will be rebuilt, and Chu Xuan will be granted the throne of immortals. What is the future of the west?


    The whole west, at this moment, is full of grudges. People can''t see the future and the future. They have deep fear and deep uneasiness in their hearts.


    All of this, Chu Xuan naturally did not know, if you know, estimated that he can laugh out loud, you do not provoke me, afraid of what strength?


    Some people visit the Fengshen list, and naturally some people want to please chuxuan. They quickly worship chuxuan and say, "worship the emperor."


    To say that the most sincere pilgrimage to chuxuan, only the Longmen disciples, all of them far away to Chu Xuan, said: "worship the emperor."


    "Get up


    Chuxuan slowly opened his mouth and let the worshippers get up. For those who visited the list of gods, he did not speak.


    As the emperor of heaven, how could he not know what these worshippers thought?


    Although he was too lazy to restrain the cold above his body, in fact, he looked like a weak scholar who had disappeared in the heaven and earth. Only in his pupil, he flashed the brilliance of wisdom. It seemed that he could break through the world of mortals, understand the three thousand roads of heaven and earth, flash across the stars and fall, the group of immortals come to the dust, and the sun and moon overturn the scene, which shows his extraordinary.


    Deeply understand that these people who visit the list of gods are just trying to please the list of gods. In their hearts, they may still be unconvinced.


    Among those who visit themselves, there are some who really fear themselves, but most of them just want to please themselves.


    However, for these people, Chu Xuan is quite appreciative. After all, they still understand people and know that the list of gods is nothing but dead things. The people who control the list of gods need to be awed.


    This point, it is to let Chu Xuan take a new look, is very satisfied.


    "Imperial edict: the list of gods overlooks the merits and virtues of all living beings."


    Chuxuan drank slowly. The sound was not loud, but the thunder exploded. Those who visited the list of gods had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    At this moment, they just understood that they had to listen to the edict of Chu Xuan. It seemed that they had worshipped the wrong "God" and felt extremely bitter in their hearts.


    At the time of everyone''s thoughts, the list of gods breaks out a bright golden awn, sweeping the world.


    In every golden awn, there is also a trace of colorful glow, rippling with a kind of mysterious brilliance.


    In the radiance rippling, the whole East, whether demons, or Terrans, whether monks, or ordinary people, the body is a shock, and then, a multicolored rays of sunlight spread across his body, as if to see through all of them.


    Then, in everybody''s body, slowly drifts out the black smoke, the blue smoke.


    In the colorful glow, some villains, or people with ghosts in their hearts, feel inexplicable fear, as if after a sea of swords, mountains and fires, the whole person was soaked in cold sweat, and then powerless to the ground.


    Naturally, there is no ghost in the heart, and he has not done many evil things, but the problem is not big. However, on top of the heavenly cover, there will also be wisps of subtle black smoke, which will overflow with the green smoke.


    This part of the people do not do great evil in their daily life, but sometimes they may accidentally step on an ant or something, so they accumulate some evil deeds over time.


    Only a small number of people, the overflow of the body is a thick smoke, no yo a trace of black smoke, this is the true great good man.

 Chapter 1682

    They have done a lot of good deeds. At this moment, they are automatically scanned by the list of gods.


    In the void, green smoke automatically transforms into successful virtue, which is swallowed up by the list of gods, and then calculates the successful virtue, which is branded on the list of gods.


    Such people are not only monks, but also many ordinary people.


    Some of them have made great contributions to the people, and they are now clearly branded on the list of gods.


    Chu Xuan''s mind moved. In a moment, he went through the list of deities. He had a clear idea of the people who could be granted immortal positions and who were excluded from the list.


    Although it needs a lot of immortals for the first time, Chu Xuan is willing to be short rather than bad, and will never let people make up for the number.


    No matter how high your cultivation is, but you are full of evil. Don''t try to be an immortal.


    In front of the way of heaven, good is good and evil is evil. There is no room for grey area to talk about.


    Even if they are demons, they can still become immortals as long as they have good thoughts and don''t commit great evils. Demons are also part of the law of heaven and must be balanced.


    In his heart, Chu Xuan stretched out his right hand and kept sliding on the list of gods. He eliminated the names one by one. Naturally, those who were eliminated were eliminated.


    After three days of screening, chuxuan finally selected people who could be gods.


    On the top of the sky, which was the top of the horizontal wall of Fengshen list, was emitting endless rays of sunlight. Chu Xuan looked at the dense names in front of him and knew it well. He said in secret, "you can seal the gods."


    Gazing quietly at the people in the east below, chuxuan''s face is not sad or happy, his eyes are calm as a deep pool, and no one can see what he is thinking.


    People feel the eyes of Chu Xuan, and they all look up. Chuxuan is their hope to become an immortal. At this moment, they must maintain awe and respect.


    If Chu Xuan can leave a good image of Chu Xuan, it can soar into the sky and add glory. After becoming an immortal, no one can resist the temptation of at least 100000 years of Shou yuan. Let alone having a great carefree overhaul after becoming an immortal, you can sit and watch the rise and fall of the world of mortals and gain the respect of the world.


    "Imperial edict: Seal gods!"


    Chu Xuan looked at the people below, either calm, or excited, or looking forward to, or uneasy eyes, from time to time nodded, and from time to time shook his head.


    What does that mean?


    People are full of misty water. They don''t know why. They always feel that chuxuan shakes his head to himself, and chuxuan''s nod is to himself. They are all in a state of disorder.


    Chu Xuan was reluctant to speak more, so he was very unpredictable.


    At the bottom, there are people who have met with Chu Xuan, such as Zhang Guolao, Wu Hongfeng, Cai Ji, Zheng Datong, etc.


    Wu Hongfeng, Cai Ji and other people who have received the favor of chuxuan naturally look happy, and naturally hope that chuxuan will get better and better.


    Wu Hongfeng''s daughter Bingbing also pointed to the void chuxuan, clapped her hands and said excitedly to her father, "look, brother chuxuan is in the sky!"


    Old Zhang Guo and vice president Zhang, who had a little trouble with Chu Xuan, were scared out of their wits, praying in their hearts that Chu Xuan would let go when he was a fart.


    Even in the capital of the Han Dynasty, some of the aristocratic families who calculated the Chu Xuan were in a state of panic and full of fear. All of them were ugly and gloomy.

 Chapter 1683

    In addition to the uneasiness of those who had a festival with Chu Xuan in the middle of the Han Dynasty, the Japanese pirates and Bangzi were also full of anxiety. They were afraid that Chu Xuan would not give them immortal places.


    However, Chu Xuan has a clear conscience about what people think in their hearts. He never brings hatred into Fengshen.


    All of them are the evaluation of the list of deities. He then selects them and finally determines the list of gods.


    On the list of deities, there are 10000 celestial beings and 10000 earthly immortals.


    "Longevity is a great achievement for Zhang Xianren."


    After the sound, there was a dull thunder in the void, and a golden light fell, wrapping a white beard and trembling old man in the crowd.


    This golden light is just the golden light of merit. With the change of the heaven and the earth, the aura recovers. The three thousand roads can be revived under the seedlings of cosmic flowers and the tripods of the heavens, and the golden light of merit and virtue naturally recovers.


    With the golden light of merit falling down, Zhang Bainen instantly became a crane haired boy with a raised forehead. His body automatically flew to the Fengshen platform and became the first immortal to be granted the imperial edict.


    As Zhang Bainen was granted the title of immortal, the whole East was shocked. Ordinary people rubbed their hands one after another, while the friars were not happy in their hearts.


    In his heart, all the monks thought that he had gone through hardships in order to practice, but he was not as good as a man?


    However, they didn''t care what they thought. Ordinary people were more eager to look at Zhang Bairen, and then looked at Chu Xuan.


    Zhang Bainen himself did not expect that he would become an immortal when he was dying and his days were not much. He danced and danced until Chu Xuan coughed lightly. He stood on the altar with a solemn and respectful face.


    "Shen Wansan, who has a good way of making money, is honest and generous, and has specially appointed the God of wealth."


    He was also an ordinary man, who was granted imperial edict and was also the God of wealth and literature.


    This has upset many rich people in the world. Shen Wansan, who has never heard of it, should not be selected from the top ten richest people in the east?


    They know that the fundamental reason why they lost the election is to be rich or not.


    Although Shen Wansan is not the richest man or even the top ten richest people in the East, he barely ranks among the top 30 richest people in the East. However, after his family made money, he continued to do charity. Almost all his wealth was put into charity. This is the final reason why he was selected.


    "Lin tianwu has a way to make money, and he has a super God in martial arts. He has specially appointed the God of wealth."


    This is not an ordinary person, but a martial arts man. Although his martial arts cultivation is not too high, he is rich. The key is like Shen Wansan, who is keen on charity and is kind to others. Only then can he be granted the title of God of wealth.


    "Zhang Dongguan, together with his cooking skills, is extremely skillful. He gives a seal to the kitchen god."


    It was an ordinary person who was granted imperial edict. Those friars were anxious, and the Japanese pirates and Bangzi were more anxious.


    However, no one dares to jump out and say something. Chuxuan''s eyes can kill them.


    Only those half step real immortals and the powerful emperor are there, and they can not see the slightest anxiety. They are sensible people. Judging from the current imperial titles, they are some unimportant positions, most of which are closely related to people''s livelihood. There is nothing wrong with conferring titles on ordinary people.


    With the continuous imperial edict, there are fewer and fewer immortal places, but they are all closely related to the people''s livelihood, which are of little use to the monks. After all, they have nothing to do with the way they cultivate.

 Chapter 1684

    "The wind Taoist is kind-hearted in nature, does not stir up trouble with right and wrong, and worries about the human race. He has specially appointed Fengshen."


    As soon as this was said, the East was shaken, and the wind of heaven and earth rose suddenly. A fairy light came down, and a rune was branded on the body of Fengdao man. Then he took advantage of the wind and ascended to Fengshen platform.


    "Ink dust, willing to be the legacy of ancient heaven, imperial edict Donghua Xianjun."


    Ink dust looks happy, a rune from the sky, brand up, to become an immortal.


    Later, friars and warriors were consecrated, and even many people from the two clans of demons and demons were granted the titles of demon immortals and magic immortals, and their status in heaven was not low.


    People of the two clans of demons were relieved. It seems that Chu Xuan would not be able to deal with them. As he said, all living beings are equal and the demons return to their hearts.


    The ten thousand immortals in heaven have been sealed, and now there are only ten thousand immortals in the earth.


    The immortals in the hell belong to ghost immortals, which are not as good as the real immortals in the heaven. However, those who have not been granted the title are praying in their hearts and hoping to be granted the title of ghost immortals.


    Anyway, ghost fairy is also immortal? What''s more, the ten palace Yama did not have imperial edict? Or did the thirty-six magistrates have no royal edict?


    "When the government of the earth was first established, it was necessary to have a selfless and steady man to sit in the hall of hell. He was selfless and steady-minded. He was appointed king of Yama


    "The dragon and tiger mountain forest is just and righteous, and he was granted the title of King Guang of Qin."


    ¡­¡­


    What all the friars did not expect was that the ten palace Yama, which was granted by the imperial edict, was all Taoist.


    Even 36 magistrates, almost all of them occupied 28 positions, only eight of them. They were granted to friars of some small countries in the East, and even some small countries such as Myanmar were also granted judges.


    Only Bangzi and Japanese pirates have been granted several ghost kings, and even ghost emperors have not been granted.


    The underground mansion is vast and boundless. Naturally, there can not be only ten palace Yama, but also ghost king. A ghost king will have a city.


    As for the ghost emperor, no one is qualified for the time being. This is an honor for some great people who have made great contributions in front of them and are unwilling to reincarnate after death.


    With the imperial edict of Tianting and Difu, there were 20000 real immortals and ghost immortals, which were wiped clean. Some people were happy, others were worried, some were happy and some were worried.


    Naturally, the state of Han was the biggest winner. Countless friars of the Han state who returned martial arts ranked in the immortal class. Naturally, the half step real immortals and the powerful emperor of the Han state, without any accident, all became immortals.


    Including many ordinary people into immortals, they are the force of the list of gods, with the help of some of the power of heaven, directly and forcefully promoted it to the true immortal.


    Naturally, the cultivation of true immortals can be divided into strong and weak. It is no surprise that the original half step true immortals have a better understanding of Tao than ordinary people. Even if the original great emperor is strong, they have a stronger understanding of Tao than ordinary people.


    Therefore, among the present true immortals, the most powerful are the original half step real immortals, and the weakest are those who become immortals by ordinary people.


    Chu Xuan didn''t treat them unfairly. He granted many people with high accomplishments and no major evils. These demons were also canonized by him as the generals of the two clans of demons and helped them manage them.


    Naturally, both the demons and the demons are happy. From then on, they can become immortals. They can live in peace. It''s good to have no war.


    In many small countries in the East, there are more or less immortals. Only Bangzi and Japanese pirates were suppressed by Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1685

    It is estimated that the most angry is the stick and the Japanese pirates, but they also dare not make a mistake, can only pinch the nose to recognize.


    After the imperial edict was finished, the platform was full of real and ghost immortals. It was really a golden age, and the way of immortality was prosperous.


    "When I visit the emperor of heaven, I wish the immortal power of the emperor to continue and live with the heaven."


    All the immortals on the Fengshen platform paid homage to Chu Xuan, and the sound of the mountain and tsunami echoed in the world like a wave.


    Heaven and earth celebrate, birds fly, butterflies dance, immortals worship, the sound of the road roars, the road flies, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers move together, the sky drops rain, the Earth Dragon turns to worship, hundreds of millions of creatures bow down together and pray.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan thought and said in a soft voice, "today''s divination is just the beginning. In the near future, there may be some changes. In that time, no matter who makes achievements, he can be granted gods..."


    With the blessing of heaven, the voice of Chu Xuan spread all over the East. All the monks and martial artists who were not gods moved in their hearts, and their eyes became bright. Even ordinary people became refreshed. Everyone still had a chance!


    All the people of the East, whether demons or demons, are secretly discussing what the coming change is.


    In particular, the Bangzi and the Japanese pirates who had just been suppressed by Chu Xuan were all rubbing their hands in the hope that they would be able to make contributions and be canonized.


    Many ordinary people also began to review their own past, always reflect on themselves, and decided to start doing more good deeds, and strive to be lucky enough to become gods.


    After the apocalypse, the whole East has become peaceful, and the crime rate of various countries has also dropped significantly. Some countries have even reached the state of being unable to find anything left on the road and stay at night.


    Naturally, all countries in the East are looking forward to the state of Han. They quietly become younger brothers and follow the steps of the state of Han. As a result, the state of Han has ushered in a take-off, and the prosperous age has opened.


    From this day on, the gap between the East and the West has gradually narrowed.


    Western countries are all in a state of panic. Who says they have no heaven and earth in the west?


    Westerners began to pray to their God one after another, hoping that he could come, save the world, and come to a grand gathering of gods.


    On this day, the Oriental world is full of auspiciousness, and the world is full of auspiciousness and auspiciousness.


    On this day, the western world was gloomy and gloomy. The Western friars and demons were all in a state of anxiety, afraid of the attack from the East.


    On this day, the powers of awakening or resurrecting in ancient times and immortals were all dormant, and there was no movement for the time being, as if they had never appeared before.


    Naturally, chuxuan didn''t know about this. The heaven and earth reopened, and everything was complicated. Chuxuan entertained the immortals in Lingxiao hall, and then sealed all the people in Longmen into gods. Naturally, no one had any objection to them.


    They also understand a truth. When a man gets the Tao, the dragon''s gate is the orthodoxy of the emperor of heaven, Chu Xuan. Naturally, it will be put into important use. As a heavenly general guarding the heavenly court, it is most suitable.


    After drinking and having fun, Chu Xuan preached in Lingxiao hall. The immortals benefited a lot, and then they disbanded and performed their duties.


    The ten palace Yama and thirty-six magistrates rushed to the prefectures to take up their duties. As for the recruitment of ghost errands, they chose from the ghosts who came from all directions when the hell was reopened.


    But three days later, the ten palace king of hell recruited a million Yin soldiers and a million ghost errands, and the hell was in normal operation.


    Tianting is also full of waste and needs to recruit a lot of heavenly soldiers and generals. After all, it is far from enough to rely on the disciples of Longmen.


    Chu Xuan is the order, from the eastern friars and martial arts, the ability of the selection, Tianbing is not immortal, in the Tianting lowest status.


    However, there were so many monks, martial artists and powers that Chu Xuan didn''t expect.


    From a recruiter, we know that these people don''t care about their initial status in the heaven. What they want is to practice under the nourishment of Tianting Daoyun and Xianqi, which is more than a thousand times faster than that in the human world.


    What''s more, Tianbing''s treatment is good. They can listen to a sermon on immortals once a month, and they can also get several spiritual elixirs for cultivation. There is also a perfect channel for ascension. As long as their achievements are enough, they can still become immortals.


    This is a matter of the best of both worlds. If you are short of talent, you can become an immortal by virtue of your achievements. You can use the resources of heaven to cultivate yourself into an immortal. Why not?

 Chapter 1686

    The recruitment of heavenly soldiers is in full swing. Countless friars, martial artists, and even psychics have applied for recruitment in various places in the East, hoping to be selected and become a member of the heavenly army.


    Even soldiers, police and high-ranking officials in many countries quit their jobs and come to join in the fun. This is an era of all people cultivating immortals. Everyone''s enthusiasm is extremely high and they all hope to cultivate immortals.


    But for ordinary people, is it so easy to cultivate immortals?


    First of all, there is no way. Many schools of cultivating immortals are in secret places, and ordinary people can''t touch them at all.


    Secondly, there are very few immortal cultivation sects in the outside world. Most of them are martial arts people. They still want to cultivate immortals now! There''s no time for apprentices.


    This is a golden age, with the revival of fairyland, the restoration of heaven and earth, and the reappearance of heaven and earth. The people who have been baptized by myths and novels for thousands of years have already been unable to live in their hearts. In the myths and legends, they yearn for moving mountains and rivers, flying into the sky and escaping from the earth.


    In front of ordinary people, there are two choices: one is to do more good deeds, and the other is to hope to be selected as a celestial soldier this time.


    As for doing more good deeds and waiting for the gods to be opened again, people decisively chose the selection of heavenly soldiers in front of them.


    After all, there are hundreds of millions of human beings in the world. How many good deeds do you want to do to stand out?


    This is a big problem. Not everyone can have hundreds of millions of wealth to do charity. This road can be regarded as cutting off the hope of the vast majority of people.


    As a result, all the ordinary people gathered in the heaven and soldiers selection sites in the human world. These places are already full of fish and dragons, which are full of congestion.


    In the crowd, friars, warriors, powers, head lowering masters and ordinary people all mingled together.


    There are so many people in the crowd, but no one dares to be presumptuous, for fear that those who have been selected will miss them and lose their qualification.


    However, the monks, martial arts, powers, head lowering masters and other strange men were disdainful of ordinary sects.


    One after another, they said in secret that they would choose heavenly soldiers to join in the fun. If you want to choose, you should also choose us who have certain accomplishments!


    Will Tianting choose so many ordinary people and spend a lot of effort to train you? Stop dreaming, will you?


    However, with the selection going on, these friars and martial artists found something wrong. The selection of heavenly soldiers was not comfortable with the routine of playing cards!


    It doesn''t matter whether you are a monk or an ordinary person. It seems that if they look right, they will be selected.


    Up to now, nearly 100000 ordinary people have been selected as heavenly soldiers. After being selected, they will be given a spirit of immortality, and then the number of direct friars will soar to become monks in the cave.


    This scene made countless warriors and friars dumbfounded, and several people in their hearts were dissatisfied and complained constantly, but they didn''t dare to show it.


    What they don''t know is that these ordinary people are selected on purpose by Chu Xuan. He wants to cultivate these ordinary people into his own lineage.


    After all, whether a monk or a warrior! There will be some small gangs between them, and the relationship between them is even more intertwined and complicated, which is not what chuxuan wants.


    The heaven he wanted was the unity of the upper and lower levels. The key was to be loyal and obedient, and dare to be brave and fearless in the face of changes.

 Chapter 1687

    Chuxuan doesn''t want to spend a lot of energy and resources, and eventually cultivate a group of white eyed wolves, or gangs of guys.


    Ordinary people don''t have these concerns. They have no power. They can only rely on chuxuan. They are more grateful to chuxuan. This is what chuxuan is willing to spend a lot of resources to cultivate.


    Therefore, in the final selection of heavenly soldiers, 80% of ordinary people were selected, and two million ordinary people were selected to become the guards of Chu Xuan.


    As for friars, warriors, and powers, Chu Xuan selected less than a million people, all of whom had good talent, good accomplishments, and relatively simple relationships.


    These people were chosen to stop the mouths of friars and warriors, so that they would not say that they were partial to one another.


    These people were also named as Tianlong army by the emperor of Chu Xuan, and they should be trained vigorously. They are also the main troops that need to rush to the battlefield when the future changes come.


    As for the other friars, they were granted the name of the heavenly tiger army by the emperor of Chu Xuan. They stayed in the human world and managed it in a unified way, so as to avoid them from making trouble in the world.


    After the selection of heavenly soldiers, Chu Xuan spent some time training the disciples of Longmen and helped them to improve their accomplishments. He spent a lot of energy to turn all the disciples of Longmen into true immortals. He also transformed Ye Guanlong and other disciples directly into true immortals.


    Chuxuan handed down many magical powers to enhance their fighting power, and then let them command three million heavenly soldiers. This is the bottom card of chuxuan and his confidence to deal with the turmoil.


    The turmoil did not know when it would come, but Chu Xuan knew that the time was pressing and the dark turmoil was getting closer and closer. The rest of the time, these heavenly soldiers must be able to quickly improve their accomplishments.


    Therefore, Chu Xuan asked Ye Guanlong and other disciples to pass on their own to Tianbing, and allowed them to practice for three hours under the wordless stele every day, so that they could understand the rules of the road and stabilize or improve their accomplishments.


    After the reconstruction of Tianting Difu and the selection of Tianbing, the whole East began to gradually become quiet, and people began to live their own lives.


    However, hundreds of millions of ordinary people, as well as countless friars and martial artists, began to practice, and the grand event of national cultivation of immortals appeared in the East.


    This scene makes the West shake, panic, but helpless.


    Now that the East is united, the demons have become peaceful. The crisis of the demons in the East will be lifted automatically.


    The East has become the Holy Land in the hearts of countless ordinary people in the west, but it is useless for them to come. Even if they apply to the East, they are just doing ordinary work.


    What''s more, the eastern countries have become arrogant now and are not willing to accept more immigrants.


    The world is peaceful. Temples are built everywhere to worship all kinds of immortals. Among them, Tiandi temple is the most built. Therefore, chuxuan can obtain endless power of incense and belief every day.


    With the power of incense and the power of belief, Chu Xuan became more and more mysterious. He seemed to have been completely integrated into the heaven and earth. He was emitting layers of holy white light, which covered up the original color light.


    Sitting in the Lingxiao hall, Chu Xuan suddenly felt the emptiness. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked up to the void. His eyes went through endless space and time and reached the heart of heaven.


    He felt a vast force of merit, brewing in the depths of the void, and falling at any time.

 Chapter 1688

    "The reconstruction of heaven and earth is a meritorious world. Has heaven brought merit?"


    Chuxuan murmured to himself, although his voice was light, it was ethereal and boundless, rippling the whole East. All people, no matter what they were sitting, stopped and looked at the void at this moment.


    All the people in the heaven were full of awe and looked at the Lingxiao hall with burning eyes.


    "Is emperor Chutian going to be a saint?"


    A glimmer of light flashed in everyone''s heart, and his body was shocked. Although Chu Xuan was the emperor of heaven, he was still only a real immortal. He was not even the Immortal King. He was far away from the Immortal Emperor in ancient times.


    Shua!


    Chu Xuan, sitting in the LingXiao palace, suddenly sprang up and turned into a streamer, flying towards the top of the sky. Every move caused the road to sing in unison, and the heaven and earth vibrated. All of a sudden, the clouds and clouds converged, the rays of the sun were wanzhang, and the immortal fog was surging.


    In the sky, the dragon and Phoenix follow the Chu Xuan. They are all pure immortal spirits, like two loyal guards who will never die.


    Flying to the depths of the void, chuxuan''s body exudes all kinds of brilliance, just like a round of colorful sun, shining all around the world.


    On his body, the voice of the road roars, the road turns, the talisman flies, standing in the void, pressing his right hand gently, the heaven and earth suddenly become quiet and no longer violent.


    Through the top of the sky, Chu Xuan can clearly see the star river beyond the top of the sky. This is the first time he has seen the Star River at such a close distance.


    The Star River is cold and dark, and the stars are shining on the dark stars around them.


    Through hundreds of millions of time and space, chuxuan clearly feels that these stars contain endless energy.


    In the dark universe, these seemingly ethereal, faint to the extreme light, in fact, dazzling, only to be swallowed up by the darkness of the universe.


    The stars are so big and brilliant that they are in the universe. However, they are as tiny as a dust. They move with the wind like duckweeds. They can''t lift a little wind and waves.


    Chuxuan said nothing, silently watching everything in the Star River, and finally his eyes focused on the central area of the star river.


    Where is the general scene of extermination taking place, looking at Chu Xuan in the sky, confused, people in the world are more confused, do not know what happened? What about sanctification? Why suddenly there was no movement.


    At the moment, chuxuan looks like a real dragon that has been dormant in the abyss, as if waiting for the opportunity to soar to 90000 Li.


    Chu Xuan quietly gaze at the depths of the Star River, without any action, just like a stone sculpture.


    The roar from the depths of the Star River is more and more grand, and the whole world can be heard clearly.


    A vast force is brewing. No one knows what happened except chuxuan.


    The hidden energy dormant all over the world fluctuates again. These ancient and immortal people seem to be ready to move, but they still haven''t been born. After only fluctuating for a while, they gradually calm down.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes swept, did not care too much, his eyes again turned to the depths of the star river. At the moment, he just saw the thunderstorm exploding in the depths of the Star River, and the violent energy swept the stars around him. Where he passed by, the stars were dead and the light was dim.


    After that, the wave like aurora recovered from the thunderstorm and shot all over the world. The energy was vast and violent. Countless stars directly exploded and turned into tens of thousands of meteorites. Countless stars were smashed into craters. Fortunately, the stars where Chu Xuan was located were far away, and the meteorites were blocked by the yellow sand like stars in the endless Star River.

 Chapter 1689

    Chuxuan was terrified. The thunderstorm and aurora in the depths of the Star River were not what he could resist. If he was affected, he would turn into dust.


    The heart of the thunder River, and then the heart of the thunder river.


    The heart can''t see what is condensed. It is like a group of dazzling brilliance. There are various kinds of runes flying on it, and the strong Dao rhyme and Dao are overflowing. This feeling was felt by Chu Xuan from the universe flower in the space where consciousness went.


    "The heart of heaven!"


    Chu Xuan eyes a coagulation, heart set off surging waves, difficult to calm, after a long time, difficult spit out two words.


    The center of heaven, also known as the heart of the Star River, is the foundation of a galaxy and the place where the strongest Tao rhyme and Tao principle evolve.


    The mind of heaven suppresses everything, and all the stars and creatures in this star river will be under its suppression.


    There are records on the tripod of heaven. Above the heart of heaven is the flower of the universe. The difference between the two is that the heart of heaven is the master of the Star River, and the flower of the universe is the master of the universe.


    Tianxin Avenue is superior to all the avenues in the star river. It rewards good and punishes evil. The golden light of merit and virtue is also descended from the heart of heaven. No one can interfere with it. The way of heaven in front of Tianxin is just like a little baby.


    Chuxuan''s pupils were wide and his breath was short. His heart was full of fear and excitement, and his face changed.


    He didn''t expect that the universe flower was broken, and all the stars were dead. However, since there was still a heavenly heart in his own star river, it could be regarded as an unexpected joy.


    He also felt that, at the moment, the heart of heaven changed. He was really aiming at himself. This feeling was extremely strong.


    In addition, I have seen with my own eyes that the golden light of endless merits overflows from the heart of heaven, as if it is brewing. At the moment when the brewing is completed, it must cross the endless Star River and fall on yourself.


    At the thought of this, Chu Xuan was excited and worried.


    "Am I going to be a saint directly with a wide range of realms?"


    Chuxuan''s face was strange, and he thought of it in his heart. It seems that he has done great deeds. Hasn''t he reached this stage yet?


    After all, the west is still dead and silent now. It seems that Tianxin can''t give such a reward just by reviving the eastern fairyland?


    Time flow, in the eyes of the whole oriental people excited, as well as the envy of the whole western people, the sky gradually darkened.


    Now, it''s dark and starry.


    The sun has long been covered by the brightness of the heart of heaven, the eastern sky, Chu Xuan suddenly move.


    With a wave of the sleeve robe of Chu Xuan, endless light spots were swept out, and many runes leaped out of the two palms. The altar of one side was condensed in an instant.


    The sacrificial platform is tall, with horizontal walls and the sky. It is completely made of Xuanyu. It is vast and boundless, just like the vast sea.


    Chu Xuan also refers to the Dao, and constantly portrays it on the altar. His expression is extremely focused. The stone chips are flying, and the repeated road patterns are dense and dense. It is deeply imprinted on it. It is extremely profound and no one can understand it.


    This is Chu Xuan''s copy of the star gate recorded on the tripod of heaven, which receives the golden light of merit and virtue, waiting for the arrival of the golden light of merit.


    The bright moon is hanging high, the bright moonlight is falling, the gate of stars above the sky is rustling, the Xuan jade is transparent, the brilliance is flowing, and the mysterious patterns are imprinted on it.


    Chu Xuan portrays, while watching and pondering, his head began to dizzy, which is the brand of endless space, very easy to make people lost.

 Chapter 1690

    To open the star gate is not something that a real immortal like Chu Xuan can do. Fortunately, he has the secret skills recorded on the tripod.


    However, it takes a lot of effort to perform the secret arts. With the opening of the star gate, which can span hundreds of millions of miles, there will be endless space coming. This kind of power that makes people lose easily makes Chu Xuan dizzy and almost stands unsteadily.


    "Hum..."


    In a hurry, he summoned the bell of the Eastern Emperor. Chu Xuan''s body relied on it. Only then was he able to stand firm without falling.


    "What is emperor Chu doing?" Ink dust to the side of the wind Taoist asked, he felt that Chu Xuan looks like a deep dangerous situation, as if there is any trouble.


    The wind Taoist looked for a long time and shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not know. Li Qingshan, Lu Shuishui, Jiang Muyan and others on one side were all worried unconsciously when they saw that Taoist Feng was at a loss. A stone was raised in his throat.


    "Bang!"


    There was a wave of shaking on the altar, and Xuanyu was in full bloom. After the depiction of the Dao pattern by Chu Xuan, a light column suddenly burst out and hit the sky and stars barrier. Chu Xuan grew up and stood in the center of the altar.


    When Chu Xuan stood in the center of the sacrificial platform, all the people in heaven clenched their fists and were worried. Jiang Wanyan hesitated and tried to open his mouth, but he swallowed the words he called back. His chest heaved and worried.


    At the moment, the clouds in the sky have already dissipated. Looking up at the sky, people in the East can see everything in the void. When people see Chu Xuan''s deeds, they can''t help but pinch a sweat in their hearts.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they can also clearly feel a strong energy, which seems to be coming from the top of the sky, which makes them uneasy.


    "Hum..."


    The vibration radian of the altar became more and more big, like a mountain falling apart. A total of 1808 beams of light shot up into the sky, just like the aurora on top of the steel, burst out a very strong energy and hit the top of the sky directly.


    The body of chuxuan was pulled by a huge force, and flew up in the center of 1808 beams of light. The beams of light diverged from each other and converged on the body of chuxuan.


    The void suddenly shakes, clang, the Pleiades in the sky passed down a dull sound like evening drum and morning bell.


    At this moment, the sacrificial platform sent out endless silk threads, connecting the heaven and earth, and began to extract energy. The earth atmosphere under the earth bloomed with thick earthy yellow luster, flowing to the altar like a long river.


    Mountains and rivers, as many as burst out the power of mountains, rivers, converged into a water column of light, condensed in the altar.


    In the sky, three thousand roads vibrate in unison, emitting treasure light, dense Dao Yun, Fu Wen flying, also converging into a river and heading for the altar.


    Xuanyu is transparent and shining. The patterns of Dao and Fu depicted by the Chu Xuan brand are devouring wildly. The energy gathered here gradually seems to have life. It is constantly shaking and channeling. It becomes bright and dazzling, and turns into a fish and a bird, swimming happily on the altar.


    The void twists and collapses, endless cracks appear, and there is a constant burst of air and a crisp click.


    Then one by one black holes appear, and finally many black holes converge and a huge black hole condenses.


    This black hole is like a door, the black hole is open, and the star gate is successful. Before the star gate, there are blue water waves.


    Chu Xuan''s body was in a flash, under the guard of 108 beams of light, flying up, hovering in front of the star gate.

 Chapter 1691

    Standing in front of the gate, his eyes were dark, dark, and seemed to devour his soul. The cold breath came from the darkness and hit his face.


    Oriental people, see the star gate that moment, all don''t understand why Chu Xuan want to make this thing.


    It was dark and round, like a moon arch. The silence, darkness and cold overflowing from it engulfed all hearts and made people shiver unconsciously.


    Western people also don''t know, so they don''t understand what chuxuan wants.


    "Is it true that emperor Chu wants to break the shackles, break the void and leave the world?" Eastern people made such a guess in their hearts. What Chu Xuan did was like this.


    Thinking that Chu Xuan is going to abandon himself, these people leave, the lonely mood in the heart of the Oriental wantonly flows, people''s eyes appear a trace of reluctant to give up.


    However, no one said anything to keep him. They knew that chuxuan''s future was boundless and boundless. It should be wandering in the starry universe. The stage of this planet was too small, and his future achievements were limited.


    "Let''s go! When you''re gone, let''s see that we used to rob the Oriental cultivation resources. " Westerners in the heart of all malicious thought, the best Chu Xuan once gone never to return, the best death in the star river.


    Hidden in the world''s mountains and forests of those obscure fluctuations, now also slowly become stronger, seems to be ready to break out of the cocoon.


    However, there is a big question in everyone''s mind, that is, in addition to their own stars in the universe, other stars, there are still people?


    What is their civilization like? Are they stronger than the civilization of their stars?


    At the thought of this possibility, people all over the world could not help shivering, and a trace of worry grew in their hearts.


    Jiang Twilight smoke in the eyes of a thick worry, she is really afraid of Chu Xuan from her.


    In everyone''s mind, chuxuan has raised his feet and stepped into the star gate. People temporarily restrained their minds and looked at chuxuan''s figure again.


    After stepping through the star gate, Chu Xuan appeared in nothingness, and could not feel anything. The eternal darkness, boundless silence, and the violent vigorous wind came.


    The vigorous wind blows on Chu Xuan''s robes, which makes the clothes hunt. The clothes and robes coagulated by purple Qi begin to flow slowly under the strong wind, with flashing runes, wrapping the body of chuxuan and resisting the vigorous wind.


    Looking back at the star gate, Chu Xuan''s eyes fluctuated a little, and he had to do it. After all, he did not know whether there would be violent energy with the fall of merit and virtue. If so, these energies could not only destroy him, but also destroy the whole star.


    He didn''t want to destroy the whole star for his own reasons, and bring the disaster to the innocent hundreds of millions of living beings.


    The gate slowly closed, and the altar above the heaven was pumping out endless energy.


    All of a sudden, there was a dull explosion in the starry river. A breath of destruction came towards Chu Xuan. The universe flower seedlings and the heavenly tripods in Chu Xuan''s Dantian field flowed with a mysterious force and wrapped him up.


    This is a kind of terrible energy. The Star River has begun to be unstable. There are some cracks. There are strange lights in the eternal darkness.

 Chapter 1692

    Chu Xuan was nearly overturned by the energy from the deep of the star river. He was shocked by what happened in the deep of the star river. It would be a great disaster if the energy fell on his own star.


    At this moment, chuxuan heart slightly some chagrin, whether he should not with the star gate?


    "It seems that I have to get out of here and close the gate immediately to draw this energy away."


    Chu Xuan''s face was pale. His energy was too vast and powerful. If it had not been for the brilliance of the universe flower seedlings and zhutianding, he would have been broken to pieces.


    When he thought of this, he was scared. He quickly made a mark on his two palms. After flying into the star gate, his thoughts moved and his brand was imprinted on the altar. Under the command of Chu Xuan, the altar exploded with stronger energy and absorbed the power of heaven and earth.


    All poured into the star gate, the star gate rippled with brilliance, and finally closed, and then Chu Xuan was wrapped by the dark passage.


    His body was flying forward in a great speed.


    "Dong! Bang


    The channel suddenly vibrated and began to crack. Just then, the energy attacked again. The transmission channel shaped by the Stargate was pounded endlessly. Soon, a large crack appeared and was about to collapse.


    Seeing this, chuxuan ran the secret formula of ten thousand dharmas, devouring the energy in the starry sky and enriching his cultivation. At the same time, he tried to mobilize the mysterious flame of zhutianding to wrap his body, and mobilized the purple awn of cosmic flower seedlings to strengthen his purple robe.


    If the gate transmission channel collapses and there is no powerful divine power to resist, he will be crushed into powder by this inexplicable force.


    What''s more, there is endless vigorous wind in the Star River, and there is no air in the vacuum. He may also suffocate and die. In short, there are crises everywhere in the star river. He must be fully prepared before the gate transmission channel is smashed.


    This is a long and exciting process, for Chu Xuan is a kind of suffering.


    In the passage, chuxuan''s body is wrapped up by the mysterious purple gas, and the mysterious flame flows. Even xuanhuang mother gas and Hongmeng purple gas are all mobilized by him, flowing with heavy breath.


    At his feet is the Yin and Yang Tai Chi diagram formed by the chaotic Qi. His body is covered with purple robes. The mysterious flame condenses into a fireball, wrapping everything. At the moment, he looks like a sun.


    Here, the light emitted, even spread to the world below, people were shocked to find that there were two suns in the void.


    But soon, they found something unusual. The extra fireball was not the sun. There was a man sitting in it. It was chuxuan. Everyone felt relieved.


    People in the East calmed down a lot. We just felt relieved. At least Chu Xuan was OK for the time being. This is the biggest comfort.


    You know, just at the moment when the star gate was closed, all people''s hearts suddenly shrank. There were tears on Jiang''s pretty face, and tears appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Only the westerners, happy in their hearts, clapped their hands and spat at them and said, "you deserve to be brave and die in the abyss of the stars!"

 Chapter 1693

    However, after seeing that Xuan was all right, their smiles gradually solidified. They all covered their mouths, and their hearts pounded violently, worrying whether chuxuan had heard them.


    In everyone''s eyes, the fireball was farther and farther away, flying towards the dark depths of the Star River, and gradually turned into a light spot.


    "Click, click..."


    After Chu Xuan made preparations last night, finally, in the eternal darkness, the power of the star gate transmission channel has reached its limit and collapsed with a roar.


    The transmission channels shatter, the sound is too loud, and then the silence is annihilated.


    , the great sound is hard to hear. The sound is eliminated in the invisible, and only the bright brilliance is broken out in the dark sky.


    The destructive force smashed everything. At this moment, chuxuan''s body was also full of brilliance. He jumped into the Tianding directly, and the power of the tripods was also reflected at the moment. The strange brilliance flowed on the tripods, and the flames were surging and burning, holding up a light curtain and fixing the space.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The endless raging energy and countless star fragments all hit zhutianding. Although the Tianding offsets a lot of power, the flaming flame directly melts the star fragments and meteorites into fiery red droplets, but chuxuan is still subject to a lot of shock.


    His body in the various tripods, the concussion of the left and right, the impact of the tripod thump, wrapped in the surface of his body of purple light and flame light ball, was also shaken, he was hit by the bruise, Qi and blood rolling, viscera are about to shift.


    Just at this moment, there was a deafening noise behind chuxuan. It was from the star where he was. Looking back, the brilliance soared to the sky, and the barrier of stars was shaken with spider like cracks. Chu Xuan looked far away, and the altar was broken. The world was full of mountains, mountains collapsed, some hills were directly broken, and rivers ran like wild horses Teng non-stop, rampant all, the earth cracked countless abyss cracks.


    Fortunately, the 3000 Avenue, which erupted in time, was haloed and sprayed, which made the world quickly return to calm, without causing major disasters. However, after this, 3000 Avenue also became bright and gloomy, and countless chain of order appeared cracks.


    When Chu Xuan saw all this, he was very upset. Because of his own reasons, the world that had just recovered from the fairyland had almost collapsed. At the moment, the immortal spirit had dried up a lot, and the spiritual power in the world had also dried up. There was no scene of fairyland prosperity and golden age before.


    Chu Xuan estimated that if he didn''t go back, he would repair the cracks in the chain of three thousand roads and order with the help of the seedlings of cosmic flowers and the heavenly tripods. It was estimated that from then on, another reincarnation would be opened, and the golden age would be a flash in the pan, and the dark end world would be on the verge of the world again.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Chu Xuan was upset, a powerful energy wave came out from the front again. The gorgeous light went straight to the stars, making the stars all over the sky dim, as if the sky had ten days, shining on the stars and swallowing the darkness.


    Then the energy tide hit chuxuan again, and zhutianding was shaken in the East and West like a boat that would be broken by a storm in the Star River at any time.


    However, a large part of these energies were offset by the power of Zhu Tianding. Chu Xuan scolded his mother in his heart. He finally understood that it was Tianxin who was dealing with himself!

 Chapter 1694

    "Don''t you want to give me credit? How can you keep attacking yourself and seem to kill me? " Chuxuan''s face was confused, even worse than eating ten thousand flies.


    This energy attacks itself purposefully. The target is incomparably clear. All the way, the stars are implicated in innocence.


    "Bang bang!"


    The huge impact force made Chu Xuan fainted directly. He looked up and fell into a deep sleep. He lay quietly in the tripods of heaven, motionless. His body was full of cracks, dripping with blood. His body was covered with purple light and mysterious flame, and he saved his life temporarily.


    But that energy is still bombarded, as if not to smash the Tianding, not to see Chu Xuan destroyed, will not give up.


    Zhu Tianding is challenged by the energy attack, but does not fight back. It just emits a dim light, covered with mysterious flame, resists these violent energy, and unswervingly floats forward in the star river.


    No matter how strong the power is, it can not stop the advance of the Tianding. The Tianding is like a boat in the strong wind and waves, but it has not been sunk.


    A trail of shadows remained in the darkness of the Star River, and the tripods of heaven went up against the energy storm. The speed was as fast as lightning and crossed the star river like a meteor.


    In this process, the heart of heaven in the depths of the Star River has never given up attacking the heavenly tripods.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chu Xuan woke up from his coma and looked at the one who still attacked zhutianding. He was afraid. It was too dangerous to cross the star river.


    The heart of heaven is crazy, and constantly bursts out of terrible energy to attack himself. If there is no heaven tripod, even a trace of energy will be enough to crush him countless times. Fortunately, zhutianding is strong enough to protect himself all the time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Looking at Tianxin''s attack with indignation, chuxuan''s heart was depressed. He had no injustice or hatred with him. Why should he feel sorry for himself?


    "I haven''t heard of the golden light of merits and virtues. You should attack others first! Is this also a calamity, only if we have survived, can we be entitled to the golden light of merit? "


    Speechless scratching his head, chuxuan made his own guess, but how to think, all feel wrong.


    There is no such record on the tripod! Chu Xuan had no clue for a time. Now he has no way to go. He can''t do anything. He can only follow the heavenly tripods and float in the stars.


    When he had nothing to do, Chu Xuan could only do one thing, that was to practice.


    There is endless power of stars in the Star River, as well as the violent energy of the star river. All of them can swallow up the cultivation by using the one formula of ten thousand methods.


    "It''s all right. Let''s leave it to heaven and Practice for the time being."


    With a sigh, Chu Xuan sat cross legged among the heavenly tripods, and began to pinch the Yin Jue and run the ten thousand Dharma Guiyi formula. A black hole appeared in his abdomen and began to swallow up the energy of the star river.


    Chu Xuan''s world is in chaos at the moment. All over the world, there are a series of obscure energy fluctuations, and they start to soar into the sky.


    The light was so blazing that everyone changed color.


    Just now, the scene of the coming of the end of the world has already made us tremble. We just calm down and suffer this sudden scene. How can we not be surprised.


    All over the world, blood and light are shooting into the sky, just like a volcanic eruption, shaking the sky. Even the sky is shaking, and the 3000 Avenue and the chain of order are shaking.

 Chapter 1695

    "Who is this? How could there be such a powerful energy? This power is still above the real immortal. "


    "No, the feeling of this power is no less than that of the emperor of Chu. Is it the Western gods who are attacking


    "No, there are so many forces that there are ups and downs all over the world. Obviously, it is not from the West."


    "But why are so many powerful people suddenly born? Is it the resurrection of the ancient immortals? The prophecy in legend comes true


    In the sky, countless immortals rose from the sky and looked around the world. They were concerned about these changes and tried to suppress them.


    However, they are not rivals at all. After being suppressed, they are rebounded by huge energy, and they are all deeply damaged.


    The most important thing is that these people are broken, just touched by the fury energy, and have not seen each other.


    All the immortals in Tianting work together and constantly pinch the seal formula to mobilize the power of Tianbei. They want to tie the wild and scattered energy between heaven and earth, so as not to hurt more ordinary people.


    Just now, when the forces around the world broke out, the whole world was mercilessly ravaged. This kind of violence was extremely terrible, and many mountains, rivers and lakes were affected.


    Mountains collapse, rivers evaporate instantly, and the earth shakes like an earthquake. It''s really the collapse of mountains, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, all of which happened in a moment.


    At the same time, the West was shaken, and there was an abyss of energy flowing out from them, which made them all feel extremely uneasy.


    This is especially true in the East. Because of the revival of three thousand roads in the East, these old monsters who had been dormant in the East were no longer silent at the moment when Chu Xuan left. They all woke up from deep sleep and burst out from depression.


    "Who has such a strong cultivation?"


    Ye Guanlong gazed coldly at the energy riots around the East and was uneasy.


    "The void collapses and the mountains and rivers overturn. If it were not for the Haotian pagoda left by the emperor of Chu to suppress the Tianting, it would have collapsed."


    Ink dust is also a gloomy face, chuxuan just left, there are jumping clowns can''t help jumping out?


    "The cultivation of these people is extremely high. They feel that each statue is like an abyss and a vast sea, which can rival the emperor of Chu."


    The wind Taoist showed an uncertain look and felt the pressure was great.


    The most important thing is that there are not one or two of these people, but hundreds of them. There are countless obscure energy fluctuations, which are like the depression before the eruption of the volcano, and they are also ready to move.


    At the time when the people in the heaven were in doubt, the countries in the world were full of worry, and the ordinary people were in panic, the voice of ethereal invisibility began to come from the void.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been sleeping for a million years, and I''ve finally escaped the doomsday, the dark turmoil, and the revival of the heaven and earth road."


    This is a few arrogant and cheerful laughter, laugh extremely happy, his voice hoarse, is like from Jiuyou, hear people scalp numb.


    "What era is this? Are the dragon people safe? " This is a puzzled voice. Obviously, this person does not understand his time. However, from his few words, it was revealed that let everyone smack the tongue, even just that crazy laugh, all of a sudden hidden.


    Is the Dragon nationality safe?


    A short period of four characters indicates the identity of this person. It is very likely that he is the legacy of the ancient dragon clan, or it may be the great power of the ancient dragon nationality. He has been sleeping with great magic power until now, and then he wakes up.


    Heaven and earth are dead in a moment, there is no sound, no one answers, only the deep sigh of the voice is left.

 Chapter 1696

    This voice directly oppresses the whole world, and no one dares to speak again. We should know that the name of the dragon clan is so big that no one is afraid of it and dare to provoke others.


    Before we know the origin of this sound, everyone is watching it. The most important thing is that at this moment, the hearts of the whole world are deeply shocked.


    Even the great powers of resurrection or revival in the ancient times are all shrinking and dare not be bold again for fear of attracting the attention of this voice.


    Many of the great powers of reviving or resurrecting in ancient times are also worried at the moment. After all, some people have deep blood feuds with the dragon people, which can not be explained clearly in a word.


    If this voice is really made by the dragon people, if they are exposed, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Especially in the present situation, everyone has just recovered from sleep or resurrected, and they are still weak. The cultivation is far away from the peak combat power, and there is still a long way to go, which can not be completed overnight.


    These antiques will not expose themselves until they are completely safe and have enough fighting power to despise everything.


    Heaven and earth are dead, only a large amount of air-conditioning sound spread, these voices are from the people of this era.


    "Is Feng nationality safe?"


    However, there was no longer a long silence, and another voice sounded dimly in the void.


    "Fengzu? Who''s the Phoenix brother? " The sound of whether the dragon clan was safe or not became agitated. First, he murmured in doubt, and then asked in a hurry.


    "I am fengbatian. Who is my brother?" Feng''s voice was silent for a moment, but also slightly excited, because of the excitement, the voice seemed a little dry.


    "I am long Xiang! Brother batian, I didn''t expect to see you and me again for a hundred million years. Really... " The voice of the dragon race came back in a hurry. There was a feeling of seeing each other again after a long separation and seeing each other for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    "Buzz!"


    A thunderbolt cut through the void, and the wind and clouds were surging. A real dragon with a length of tens of thousands of feet, reflecting the golden awn of dragon scales, emerged from the clouds. The thunder and lightning twined on the body, like the God of thunder, followed by boundless wind and cloud.


    The heavy dragon breath lightly spurts, the void cloud automatic makes the raindrop, the instant heavy rain, the lightning thunder.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are one of the shocks. With the real dragon''s every move, the road seems to coincide, and the world is oppressed by the heavy pressure.


    Not long ago, a flame streamer from a volcano, a flamingo soared, soaring in the sky.


    Where the Firebird passes by, the space collapses, the flames burn the sky, and the world is ablaze.


    The breath of auspiciousness emanates from the Firebird, and converges its own flame along the Firebird. The colorful light shines in the world, just like the auspicious falling from the sky.


    Real dragon and Firebird are separated from each other, and their eyes are full of crystal and tears. Two old friends who have been separated for many years are reunited again.


    The two bodies are constantly fluctuating with intense energy. In an instant, the sky and the earth are full of fire, the wind and rain are shaking and the rain is misty.


    Two huge pressure emanates from the two bodies. The way the two meet is too special. Without saying a word, we have a fight first.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the void, the sky is falling apart, the roar is incessant, the thunder tide is turbulent, the fire is burning the sky, everything touched by the dragon breath is broken, and the place hit by Phoenix gas collapses.

 Chapter 1697

    For a time, there was a constant explosion in the void, and the residual energy from the war ravaged the heaven and earth, making the world a ruin, and many places were turned into scorched earth ruins.


    The whole world is silent, and no one dares to stop this scene. The hearts of the people in heaven are anxious. If the dragon and Phoenix are allowed to fight on, the world will be broken.


    Naturally, other people are anxious and worried. They sigh in their hearts. How much hatred should we have for a dragon and a phoenix? When we meet, we will fight?


    "Two elders, please listen to me. Don''t fight any more. The world is going to be broken by them."


    Ye Guanlong was conferred the title of general of three realms by Chu Xuan. Naturally, he could not watch one dragon and one phoenix wreak havoc on the world. He could only shout at the empty battlefield.


    Hearing Ye Guanlong''s words, all the immortals in heaven were shocked and scared. However, they could only run the Dharma decision one after another and were ready to fight with all their might.


    Western friars are also dignified. There are dragons and phoenixes in the East. No matter how they treat the eastern heaven, they are not good for the West.


    All countries in the world are nervous and have entered the first level of combat readiness. Once these two dragons and phoenixes in ancient myths and legends have any bad ideas, then the nuclear bomb will have to detonate.


    Hearing Ye Guanlong''s words, the dragon and Phoenix stopped, and their two huge bodies were standing on the wall in the void, and their eyes glared at the sky.


    "Why, there is heaven, but there is no spirit of the gods. Have the fairies become so powerful that they can connect the three realms?" Feng batian light Yi, some playful said, there is no lack of ridicule in the words, eyes show a bit of schadenfreude, the bottom of my heart is a bit incredible.


    Long Xiang narrowed his huge longan slightly and gazed at Ye Guanlong. He snorted coldly: "where''s the tiaoyiang clown? My elder brother and I talk about the past. When is it your turn to meddle in your business?"


    The white and heavy dragon breath was sprayed on the lung Xiang''s nose, and the fierce light burst into his eyes. An invisible pressure was pressing towards the place where ye Guanlong was located.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Guanlong felt the great pressure and was crushed to pieces. The whole body''s meridians and bones were slowly broken. The immortal power in the elixir field became solidified and could not be mobilized.


    The eyes of the celestial beings shrank, and their hearts were shocked. The goods were too unreasonable. If they didn''t agree with each other, they would kill them. All of them were angry and glared at Long Xiang, ready to start.


    "Hum..."


    During this period of time, Chu Xuan in the heavenly court arranged an array, which was obtained from the understanding of the heavenly tripods. It is called "the meteoric array of stars".


    As the name suggests, the meteorite formation of the stars has the great power of falling stars. It is specially arranged by chuxuan to guard against accidents and prevent others from attacking the heaven.


    At that time, the main purpose of Chu Xuan''s arraying was to deal with the dark turmoil that would soon come, and the changes of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect to be inspired by Long Xiang at this moment.


    After being strongly attacked by others, the sky star meteorite array will automatically open, and the power of the whole oriental heaven and earth will be absorbed by the large array, providing continuous energy to maintain the operation of the array.


    Long Xiang oppressed Ye Guanlong just now, and the meteorite formation of all the stars was excited. After a buzz, it sent out endless colorful light, wrapping up the whole sky like a colorful light ball.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the sky stars burst out a colorful light, like a laser sword across the void, one sword cut off the power of the Dragon elephant, and then even more decapitated, chopped to the dragon.

 Chapter 1698

    "I don''t know how to offend me. If I break your turtle shell and don''t give you some color to see, do you think I''m a good bully?" Long Xiang was furious and looked at Ye Guanlong coldly.


    "Boom!"


    In order to show the dignity of the dragon people, he directly bombarded the sky stars array with one blow.


    A huge force bombards the lightsaber and explodes directly in the void. Flowers bloom like fireworks, and the energy light waves are scattered around.


    Ye Guanlong and others don''t know the news of the formation arranged by Chu Xuan, so they are in a fog at the moment. When they see the dragon coming, they all look cold and ready to defend the majesty of heaven.


    "Well, I thought I had a lot of ability! Small skills, but also dare to firefly. Is it that our dragon clan has not been born for a long time, so we all forget that our dragon clan can not be provoked? "


    When Long Xiang saw that he easily defeated the lightsaber inspired by the big array, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, and he looked down upon all the stars falling into the big array. He was not ashamed of himself.


    Shua, Long Xiang body with the heart, disappeared in place, turned into a streamer, blink of an eye has come, the stars meteorite array outside the light.


    Feng batian didn''t stop Longxiang''s action, so he took the place quietly and watched Longxiang''s action with great interest.


    "Boom!"


    "Chant!"


    The Dragon Xiang dragon swung its tail and smashed its tail on the light ball emitted by the meteorite formation of the sky. He wanted to smash the light ball with a blow, and then teach a good lesson. I don''t know the height of the sky, the thickness of the earth, the so-called heaven.


    He had just been oppressed and oppressed. He had seen through everything in an instant, and had a clear insight into the cultivation of Ye Guanlong and other immortals in heaven.


    In the eyes of Long Xiang, these guys are all shallow, and none of them can fight.


    Therefore, the arrogant and underestimated heart, also did not see all the stars fall in the eye.


    He didn''t know that the meteorite formation of all the celestial bodies had only stimulated one hundred thousandth of the time. Now he is in the process of accumulating strength.


    Moreover, without the manipulation of Chu Xuan, the Tianxing meteorite formation will only attack passively. That is to say, the more violent and chilly the Longxiang''s attack is, the faster and stronger its counterattack will be.


    Just now, Longxiang was just oppressed and oppressed. Naturally, the meteorite formation of the sky would not burst out much powerful energy.


    Although Long Xiang is strong, he is not good at the way of array. Moreover, the big array of stars falling from the sky is the big array recorded on the tripod, and it is not his ability to break.


    With pride in his heart, Long Xiang fell on the light ball from the meteorite formation.


    "Dangdang..."


    I didn''t expect that the light curtain emitted by the meteorite array was as hard as gold and iron. His dragon tail hit it and was directly rebounded back. What''s more, he bared his teeth and grinned.


    "Click!"


    There are layers of light waves echoing on the sky star meteorite array, and several scales are broken on the dragon tail of Longxiang.


    With the blood flowing down, Long Xiang was shocked in his heart, and his face was full of incredible color. He did not expect that the array which did not have much threat or energy fluctuation could be so powerful.


    You know, his scales are incomparable, and the dragon''s body is so powerful that it is hard to imagine. In ancient times, even gods could not easily hurt his body. Only a saint could easily hurt his body.

 Chapter 1699

    But just now, the light ball, which seemed like a wave of water, broke his scales and made his Qi and blood constantly churning.


    He quickly pressed down the tumbling Qi and blood in his body. Long Xiang looked at the big array of light waves in front of him, and felt ashamed.


    He was originally a very arrogant, good face person, now there are people looking at him not far away, it is Feng batian, he felt that he had lost face.


    After thinking about it, Long Xiang decided to attack again.


    This time, he did not rush out, but carefully looked at the light curtain, flying around the sky circle, constantly deduction.


    "Hum..."


    However, with the deduction, his heart was shocked and inexplicable, and all the stars from heaven and earth continuously extracted the general energy of the vast sea.


    With the infusion of energy, the meteoric array of stars began to become more and more destructive. The porch flowed and the thunder flashed. A burst of energy that destroyed the sky and the earth condensed on the light screen, and the strong breath came out, making the Dragon unable to stand still and even retreated.


    At this moment, Long Xiang felt that he couldn''t hold his face any longer, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He had already understood that the great array before him was extraordinary and contained enough energy to destroy himself.


    Feng batian felt the powerful energy fluctuation in the meteoric array of stars. He was also shocked. He could not help but wrinkle his brow and thought about the formation in front of him. However, he thought for a long time and could not figure out why.


    "Long Xiang, come back! Don''t take the same view with the younger generation. " Feng batian also saw Longxiang''s ugliness. They had known each other for a long time. Naturally, he knew that Longxiang was a good face. Now he was in a dilemma. He sighed in his heart and smashed his mouth.


    Long Xiang was in a dilemma. He didn''t know whether he should continue to attack. After hearing Feng batian''s words, he finally got under the steps. He quickly and gratefully looked at Feng batian. Then he turned back and stared at Ye Guanlong and others.


    "Boy, in the face of elder brother Phoenix, I''ll bypass you for the time being, and I won''t argue with you. However, if you dare to be disrespectful to me again, you will not show up in front of me again. Otherwise, I will take care of you once."


    With the threat of the dragon flying, he turned back to the Phoenix.


    "Come on, don''t take the same view with the younger generation and lose your share!" Feng batian naturally knows Longxiang''s mood. The Dragon general who once ruled the world did not expect that after sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, when he woke up, he suffered such a setback. He could not help but persuade him.


    "Well, it''s for your face, brother. Otherwise, even if I fight for my life, I''ll never end up with that boy. I really don''t know how to respect the old man and dare to teach you and me." Long Xiang is still indignant and indignant, and his whole body''s brilliance fluctuates violently. It can be seen that he is really angry.


    After a while, Zhu Xiang turned around and asked for a deep smile.


    "Boom!"


    However, they had not gone far away, but the meteoric array of the stars inspired a huge lightsaber, which crossed the sky and chopped directly at the dragon.


    Where the lightsaber passes by, everything is annihilated. The void is broken, the earth is stretched, the rivers are broken, and the mountains are destroyed. The huge air waves set off a huge storm. The gas explosion is constantly emitted. 3000 roads are buzzing and shaking, and the chain of order is clattering and shaking violently.

 Chapter 1700

    The lightsaber is so dazzling that no one can look directly at it, and then it falls slowly into the sky.


    The violent invisible pressure is crushing everything. The earth is divided into two parts, and the space is directly cut into two parts. The endless darkness devours the heaven and earth, and the raging space flows out.


    The whole star is still in an instant, there is no light and sound, only the sound of the lightsaber cutting through the sky, accompanied by endless click, and explosion sound, annihilate all materials.


    This force made everyone afraid. Originally, the Westerners were still dissatisfied with the fate of the eastern heaven, but at this moment, they were trembling for fear of being affected by this violent force.


    The countries that were ready to use nuclear weapons are also worried. No matter how high the officials are, they can''t calm down and think that this is going to destroy the world!


    Ordinary people''s hearts are even more unbearable, there are a large number of people everywhere in the world, wolf rush pig suddenly, a sad scene staged.


    Even the immortals in heaven and earth were moved. They felt that the situation was out of control. Originally, Long Xiang left, and the stone stuck in everyone''s throat had just landed, but now it was blocked in the throat again.


    They don''t know whether it''s good or bad. They don''t know whether they will be destroyed by the violent energy.


    The endless spirit tide, the infinite thunder tide, the out of control law and Tao pattern all collide with everything like wild animals.


    Then, it was directly suppressed by the power of the lightsaber, and it was crushed into the purest heaven and earth original energy, which was devoured by the lightsaber.


    Swallow, swallow


    The main melody of the whole heaven and earth is only engulfed, and there is nothing else.


    Lightsaber devours all material, energy, brilliance, aura, cloud and so on. It makes the whole world suddenly dark and dark. Cold and dark coexist, like a lingering nightmare, which disturbs everyone''s heart and makes them panic and panic.


    Long Xiang, who is murmuring, and Feng batian, who is thinking about something, is also frightened by all of a sudden.


    They quickly turned around and saw a lightsaber that they didn''t know how big it was. They were so scared that they wanted to dodge. At the same time, they ran the Dharma to resist.


    However, they found that the huge pressure, like the whole sky, made them unable to move at all. It was like falling into an endless abyss and mire. Not to mention escaping, they could not even move their fingers, only their eyes could move.


    The strength in their bodies seems to be sealed, and they can''t be mobilized at all, just like frozen ice.


    The spiritual power in their bodies was completely oppressed by coercion. Even their meridians became obscure, their bones became slightly deformed, and their bodies became shorter. They were all oppressed by the power of lightsabers.


    "How could that be possible? I am the most powerful existence in the world, and my body is even more powerful. How can the pressure of lightsaber be suppressed? "


    Long Xiang was shocked and flustered in his heart. With his strong physical strength, he ran across the world, but now he was directly suppressed by lightsaber. How could he not be afraid?


    "What is this array that makes me feel more powerful than a saint?" Feng batian was also very worried. He felt that the power that broke out in this kind of pressure did not need the weakness of the ancient sages, not to mention the energy contained in the lightsaber.

 Chapter 1701

    "Boom!"


    Under the pressure of the lightsaber, the void is constantly roaring and thundering. The dark heaven and earth are illuminated by the aurora of the lightsaber.


    Long Xiang and Feng batian struggle hard, trying to resist. They understand that with the addition of lightsaber, they may die tragically and stiffly.


    Ordinary people all over the world have long been scared and scared. Their legs are filled with mercury, so they can''t move.


    Those who made earth shaking noises before, at this moment, all their eyes were burning at the fall of the lightsaber in the void. They only felt their scalp numb and their whole body was sweating.


    There are also some ancient great powers hidden in the mountains and forests, but there is not much fear, but the face is very heavy, frowning and thinking about something.


    In a word, at this moment, no one in the world can calm down. They are all frightened by the energy of destroying the earth and the sky.


    "Brother, think of a way Longxiang was so anxious that he was sweating all over. On his forehead, he was dripping with sweat. He quickly communicated to Feng batian.


    "Well, brother, what can I do? We have just recovered from our deep sleep. Our cultivation has not been fully recovered. We are unable to resist at all! Everything is up to God! "


    Feng batian was anxious and helpless. He couldn''t think of any way to deal with it. He could only look gloomy and said dejectedly.


    Once upon a time, fengbatian, who was extremely domineering, now said such a despondent word, listening to Long Xiang''s face stagnated.


    Hearing Feng batian''s words, Longxiang is also like eggplant hit by frost. He is upset. Why should he provoke that boy!


    Endure the wind and calm waves for a while, this truth, Long Xiang at this moment, finally is deeply experienced.


    Both of them saw deep regret and bitterness in their own eyes. How could they have imagined that they would capsize in the gutter today.


    "Click!"


    The lightsaber is getting closer and closer. It has already been suspended on the top of the heads of Longxiang and fengbatian. The power of a star directly breaks the bones of the two men, their meridians are broken and their internal organs are broken.


    Their bodies are covered with spider like cracks, which are about to be broken.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the attention of the whole world, there is no accident.


    Among the lightsabers, there are wisps of light that are gaining more and more power. They are all beating on the bodies of Longxiang and fengbatian.


    Guanghua turned into countless light blades, mercilessly cutting their bodies.


    They were deeply hurt, but they couldn''t even make a sound. They could only feel their pain from their eyes and distorted faces.


    Not only people all over the world feel pain for them, but even ye Guanlong and others in Tianting feel incredible. However, there is a light in their eyes, which seems to understand something.


    "It''s the array left by the master. It must be the master." Ye Guanlong''s face was flushed with excitement. When people heard the speech, they all clenched their fists and were so excited that they couldn''t be more excited.


    But, just after a little excitement, their eyes looked at the distance, but in their hearts there was a trace of worry, but their faces were a bit lonely.


    "I don''t know what happened to the emperor of Chu? Where have you been? " The wind Taoist sighed.


    "The headmaster is very lucky. He must be OK. Maybe he has already arrived in a wider world. When the time comes, he will return. At that time, he may have reached the realm we can''t imagine."


    Ink dust in the heart of Chu Xuan has absolute trust, in the wind Taoist said after the words, tone firm way.

 Chapter 1702

    Hearing the words, all the immortals in the heaven nodded heavily. There was no doubt that chuxuan was powerful and energetic.


    They benefited from chuxuan, and naturally they were willing to believe that Chu Xuan had nothing to do, and was getting better and better.


    Chuxuan is their hope, especially now, they also understand that the world at the moment is completely out of order.


    The great powers of ancient times and immortals have been revived and resurrected successively. Even the most powerful animals like dragon and Phoenix have appeared. Then God knows, will there be an ancient god king, an ancient Immortal Emperor, and even a saint coming to the dust?


    If this is the case, the present Tianting is a joke. Without the backbone of Chu Xuan, Tianting may be destroyed at any time and become the most short-lived heaven since ancient times!


    From then on, the world will become a chaotic world, dark turmoil, Chu Xuan predicted changes will be fulfilled one by one.


    The world that has just improved and the fairyland that has just revived may be doomed. No one can know what the future will be like. A layer of haze covers people''s hearts and makes people uneasy.


    At this moment, the whole world is eager for Chu Xuan to live well. Even if he is a bully, he will not do things regardless of others'' life and death, destroy the world at will and kill people at will.


    At this moment, the whole world is reading the good things in chuxuan. Even the west is hoping that Chu Xuan will come back soon and solve these sudden guys!


    These guys are so terrifying that they can be unscrupulous in the East, let alone the westerners?


    Many ancient deities in the West are weak and not as strong as the dragons and phoenixes in the East. They are also playing drums in their hearts. They are eager for the tyrannical lightsaber to kill the dragons and phoenixes directly.


    "Click! Boom


    The lightsaber finally falls down and enlarges in the pupil of Longxiang and fengbatian. They are all covered with ashes and waiting for death to come.


    The lightsaber cleaved on Long Xiang, while Feng batian was implicated in innocence. The lightsaber did not aim at him, but he was still chopped by the lightsaber, his body was broken, and blood demons were flying all over the sky.


    Longxiang, not to mention, was directly crushed into powder by the endless brilliance under the light of the lightsaber. His blood and bones were crushed into powder under the light of the sword. Although the strong blood of the dragon clan was constantly integrated, it was still unable to reconstruct the completed body under the devastating attack of the sword light.


    A light blue dragon clan with the size of a millstone floats and sinks in the void. It is scattered by the sword light. It is slowly covered with spider like cracks, and then it is directly broken with a roar.


    The dragon clan explodes, the sky is shining, the blood is a little bit, a misty, strong bloody gas, in the sword light of the wear, directly swallowed.


    The whole sky is full of light and endless blood. In the light of the sword, the blood gradually disappears, and the sword light again sweeps the heaven and earth. It is found that there is no abnormality, which slowly becomes dark.


    In an instant, the earth and the earth returned to tranquility without any sound, the storm disappeared, and the disordered Reiki tide returned to normal.


    With the disappearance of the sword light, a little bit of light overflowed between heaven and earth, making the heaven and earth, everything that had been destroyed by the sword light, recovered in a blink of an eye, as if nothing had happened.


    The world was quiet again, and everyone in the world lost their voice.

 Chapter 1703

    As the world becomes quiet, everyone is immersed in the shock and fear just now.


    All kinds of comments are rampant. The focus of people''s discussion is how strong the heaven court is now. The absence of Chu Xuan, just an array, will directly destroy the two strong men of the dragon and Phoenix. This shock makes it difficult for everyone to accept.


    Especially Westerners, the most difficult to accept all this, it is the most powerful Protoss in the East! But at this moment, it was so easy to be destroyed by the sword light inspired by an array.


    If an array is so powerful, how strong is Chu Xuan? This doubt hovered in all people''s hearts, and there was no answer for a while, so people were extremely frightened.


    The enmity between the East and the West has a long history. Westerners naturally fear the power of Chu Xuan.


    Fortunately, there is a Western magnanimity saying: "Chu Xuan''s life and death is not a servant. We don''t need to worry too much. However, before things become clear, we suggest not to provoke the East, just in case."


    Western friars all nodded in succession, feeling that it was reasonable. Before Chu Xuan''s life and death was determined, we should not provoke the East.


    They believe that as long as there is no show of first place to the East and no rain, the East will not be unreasonable in dealing with the West even if Chu Xuan returns safely.


    "When countless ancient powers in the East are reviving, I also feel that there are a lot of obscure fluctuations coming out from the West. These fluctuations are also very old and powerful. However, when the dragon and Phoenix appear, they will hibernate again. Maybe we should look for the masters who spread these fluctuations. That is my hope for the future of the West."


    A prince of the Western blood clan said that he suggested that we should not panic, let alone leave the fate to Chu Xuan for decision. We should ask for the hidden power of the West as soon as possible.


    Only with these ancient powers can the West become safe.


    So Western friars began to act one after another, just to find those hidden ancient powers.


    As long as the heaven can suppress these revived old monsters, they don''t have to worry about these old monsters wreaking havoc on the world.


    "Tianting, it''s very good. You''ve ruined our dragon clan''s affairs and killed our dragon clan''s general. This Liang Zi is finally tied up."


    On the shore of the East China Sea, deep under the sea, among the ruins of the ancient dragon palace, there are ruins everywhere. Among the ruins of a dilapidated palace, a gloomy light flickers. A group of dragon spirits wrapped in golden awns jumps with a dark flame and its voice is gloomy.


    "Fengbatian is my own descendant. I didn''t expect to escape the robbery of ancient times, but it was doomed to be destroyed and died in the hands of Tianting. Chuxuan, you are really our old enemy of Feng family! After killing the ghost of my son and my newly revived grandson, I swear that I will never die with you. "


    in a nest of Shennongjia''s abyss, inside a phoenix nest built by the purple phoenix tree, a very angry voice came out of a big egg wrapped by a group of flames.


    In addition to these two voices, there are many strange or dignified voices coming from secret places and secret places all over the world.


    However, it is hard for him to open his mind.

 Chapter 1704

    After he opened his eyes, Chu Xuan was sweating all over his body, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, frowned and worried: "on impulse, something must have happened. Is there something wrong with heaven?"


    In the dark, xuanding''s words can''t echo in the sky.


    He was more worried, and it was difficult to calm down. On the contrary, he had more worries in his heart, his brows were locked and his mind was heavy.


    For a time, Chu Xuan murmured: "there are countless hidden fluctuations dormant, is it that as soon as I leave, they can''t stop, and come out to make trouble for the world? In this way, isn''t the heaven dangerous? Isn''t Twilight dangerous


    The more he thought about Chu Xuan, the more frightened he was. He secretly hated that he should not be so impulsive. He had to attract some bullshit merits and virtues. Now it''s better that he didn''t get the golden light of merit and virtue. Instead, he was wandering in the stars, and it was his turn to be in such an unknown future.


    He did not know what to do, and he did not know where the heavenly tripods were going to take him.


    "Boom!"


    "Dang Dang!"


    There was a shock in the void. He found that Tianxin was still attacking himself. With such a firm attitude, Chu Xuan was surprised. He suspected that he had done something angry and resentful. Tianxin had to deal with himself, and he had to kill himself?


    Fortunately, zhutianding is powerful, and the attack on Tianxin has always been unshakeable. It neither counterattacks nor enables the other party to break the defense line.


    In the quiet of his mind, all things are quiet and quiet.


    "Is it over? The first thing to do is to blow you up. "


    He wanted to go back to have a look, but he couldn''t do anything. Zhu Tianding didn''t listen to him at all. He kept flying quietly and rapidly.


    Standing up, Chu Xuan hands akimbo, facing the nature of hundreds of millions of miles away in front of a big scold, zhutianding outside is not flying over some meteors and meteorites.


    "Bang bang! "


    the Tianxin attacks again, as if he is not satisfied with chuxuan''s words. The powerful attack rippled layers of light waves on the Tianding. Chu Xuan is unstable and falls to the ground again by Juli.


    This fall almost didn''t break chuxuan''s body bones. He bared his teeth and grinned in pain. His eyes were filled with hatred for the heart of heaven. His eyes spurted fire. He wished that he could not break the heart of heaven with a slap at the moment.


    However, all can only think about it, he did not say to break the heart of heaven, without the protection of Zhu Tianding, he himself immediately had to burp fart.


    This is, Chu Xuan just reluctantly found that in his own world, he has been very strong, but in the vast expanse of the Star River, he is a small wave with the waves, humble like a grain of dust, small can no longer be small.


    Chuxuan was in a heavy mood. He just knew that the road was long and he still had a long way to go.


    It seems that there is a higher realm above the sage, but now he is only a real immortal. He is separated from the sage by a thousand miles, and his sense of urgency arises spontaneously.


    I don''t know what kind of powerful existence there is in the whole universe, and what is the end of practice?

 Chapter 1705

    In addition, what he saw in the mysterious darkness at the beginning of his consciousness made him realize that the universe was not peaceful. Maybe at a long distance, he was attacked by outsiders. What kind of existence were those outsiders? What kind of cultivation do they have? What kind of universe is the body in?


    Thinking about it, Chu Xuan felt more and more afraid. He was flustered and confused


    At the moment, the heart of heaven in the Star River is still indefatigable to attack zhutianding. Chuxuan himself is quiet and silent, and seems to have no eyes.


    Time did not know how long, Chu Xuan''s eyes suddenly became bright. After some thinking, he finally got rid of all the haze in his heart. He paid special attention to the heart of heaven in the distance, clenched his fists, rose up and said in a deep voice: "no matter why you want to deal with me? No matter what the universe has been through before? No matter what the end of practice is? "


    "No one can disturb my heart of Tao, no one can stop my way, and I will smash everything in front of me. If it is a mountain, I will smash it; if it is the sea, I will boil dry; if it is heaven, I will break the void."


    Chuxuan pointed directly at the heart of heaven, his whole body became extremely sharp, full of slowly fighting spirit, full of fearless spirit. He bravely went to no front, looked down on him, and was not afraid of everything.


    Even if it''s death, it should be well deserved and vigorous.


    The divine sense found out that he wanted to explore whether the heart of heaven was God or devil. When the divine sense explored those who attacked Guanghua, his Taoist heart suddenly became unstable, and his body felt that he was about to tear. The immortal power in his body was not flowing smoothly, and the Dao Wen Dao seemed to be about to collapse. His mind exploded, and the heavenly heart in front of him was like a demon who chose and ate people, which made his heart throb.


    "This is How can there be blood flowing in the heart of heaven... "


    Chu Xuan sent a trace of abnormal, he took a breath of air conditioning, a little lost consciousness, between the gods of death, the body back several steps.


    Just when the divine sense explored the brilliance of the attack, he used great powers to trace back to the source and saw an incredible scene.


    In a vague scene, the heart of heaven is really like a human heart. It is not only beating with powerful thump, but also with the roaring sound of sea waves. It is like the Milky way falling down from the nine days. It is the sound of blood rushing and roaring. It can be seen that there is a lot of blood in the heart of heaven, and the blood is extremely strong.


    That day, his heart was full of flesh and blood. It was so huge that it was much bigger than a star. Chu Xuan could not even imagine who had such a big heart?


    If the heart is so big, how big should that person be?


    "No, it''s not human heart. It''s impossible for human heart to have so many lines imprinted on it, and it''s impossible to have so many avenues and laws entwined on it. This It should be the heart of this star river... "


    After stabilizing his mind, chuxuan calmly analyzed everything: "the Star River is just like a person, and the heart is his center, which contains all the laws and roads of the Star River, but I don''t know if he has a mind? "


    At this point, chuxuan was shocked in his heart. His eyes were staring at him. His body was tense, and he seemed extremely nervous. He did not know whether his conjecture was correct.


    However, his heart was full of fear and excitement.


    If everything is as he thinks, the world will be terrible.

 Chapter 1706

    Isn''t that to say that his conjectures were all right before? Maybe you live in someone''s body?


    In this way, everything can be explained.


    The universe in which he lives is a powerful body with high cultivation. He was severely damaged in a certain world war. At the moment, he may have died, but his strong physical body has been preserved. Therefore, the whole universe is so desolate. Even the flowers of the universe are broken, and the tripods of heaven are also severely damaged.


    The universe flower can be regarded as the source of the power of the great power, and the heavenly tripods can be regarded as the protection treasure of the great power.


    Everything is clear, chuxuan felt as if he could break something. A flash of lightning flashed through his heart, as if he had realized the road. His body became roaring. Wonderful changes were taking place in his elixir field.


    All over a shock, Chu Xuan quickly sink down, looking at his own elixir field, found that at the moment, a chaotic, misty, muddy, like the heaven and earth did not open when the appearance.


    Seeing all this, he felt a certain sense, and without saying a word, he put everything he had just thought into practice in his own elixir field.


    Ideas move, a thunderbolt in the chaos over the Dantian, Zi La sound constantly sounded, chaos in the fog slowly become clear.


    After that, under the control of Chu Xuan''s idea, endless purple Qi, chaotic two Qi and xuanhuang mother gas changed into a huge ax, which was his sky breaking axe simulating the great sage of Pangu.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With an axe, chaos is split into two parts. In the field of elixir, there is a constant roar, as if there is a space broken. Then the clear air floats up and the turbid gas sinks. In the elixir field, it becomes clear immediately.


    "Boom!"


    The endless thunder flickered in the void like a branch, illuminating the whole elixir field. Then the sky opened and the axe broke with a bang. Hongmeng purple gas, xuanhuang mother gas and chaos two Qi overflowed and scattered in the elixir field, slowly sinking or rising rapidly. Soon, mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars formed.


    There was no accident to the seedlings of cosmopolitan flowers that had been in the field of elixir. They were buzzing and shaking, rippling with layers of brilliance. Every inch of the field was covered with endless Dao principles and lines, and the law was slowly taking shape.


    Gradually above the void, on the top of the sky, there are rivers of stars condensed, hundreds of millions of stars twinkle, in the dark and cold, thunder explodes, more stars are slowly forming like dust.


    It''s not over. Deep in the Milky way, in the middle, a grain of dust is suspended and spinning at a high speed, and then the violent energy in the galaxy and the whole world is drawn towards it.


    In the central area of Dantian, the dust is like a magnet, which bursts out wisps of light. The light and light are in the same dust, forming a round of black hole in nothingness. The black hole is deep, just like the wormhole that devours everything.


    "Boom!"


    Material and gas are constantly swallowed up by the dust, and the dust is slowly becoming larger and the shape is unknown.


    "Bang bang!"


    Accompanied by lightning, thunder is countless thick gas, hitting it makes the dust constantly shaking.


    With the accumulation of numerous substances and gases, qualitative changes occur inside the larger dust, and explosions continue, like a powder keg ignited.


    A loud noise, a devastating dazzling light bloomed in the dark, mushroom cloud like halo rose in the dark.

 Chapter 1707

    After the huge vibration and sound, everything reached the extreme, followed by a silent silence.


    In the silent silence, dantianzhong also returns to silence, but the violent storm and the air wave are brewing slowly and are about to break out.


    "Boom!"


    After a long time, there was a big bang, the lightning and thunder in the field of elixir, and the greater power of swallowing came out from the dust. After a long time, all the materials in the field were completely swallowed up by the dust.


    All of them, including the storm and thunder, did not escape the fate of being engulfed by dust.


    After swallowing everything, the elixir field is quiet again.


    After silence, the strong light from the explosion of dust gradually dissipates. In the dark and cold, a huge heart slowly takes shape.


    This heart is the same as the heart of heaven seen by Chu Xuan, just like a mold printed.


    Chuxuan no longer moves, quickly will close the heart, silently watching every move of this heart.


    "Hum..."


    The heart is like a shock, like a sudden shock by the electric shock device, after the recovery of vitality, and then buzzing concussion, layer by layer of light flow overflow, shining on the Dantian.


    In the flowing and overflowing brilliance, there are endless patterns of Tao and the way is flying. They complement each other, just like fish and water.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Finally, the heart suddenly beat, beating with a river like "crash" sound, from which, the powerful Qi and blood directly rushed to Xiaohan, smashing countless nebulae above the Dantian sky.


    The nebula collapses, and the heart swallows up endless material again, and then there are ribbons of rules that stretch out on the surface of the heart.


    The chain of law became the chain of order, which spread to the whole field of elixir, emitting a faint halo. Then, under the light of these order halos, the whole void produced stars of different sizes.


    After a while, hundreds of millions of stars were born in the whole elixir field. The Star River exploded and was reborn. In the Star River, hundreds of millions of stars took shape again, sending out light and colorful light in the Star River, which gave the cold and dark star river a little light.


    "The heart of heaven is done?" Chuxuan did not succeed in his heart.


    "It seems that my conjecture is right. The universe is the interior of a person''s body. I''m just a real immortal. I can open up space in my body. The power above the real immortal should be able to do the same, not to mention the most powerful one above the sage. It seems that we really live in someone''s body! "


    After the excitement, chuxuan''s guess in his heart was verified, and he couldn''t help sighing, adding a bit of melancholy.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, he has also opened up the inner space, in which a galaxy has been opened up, and the birth of the heavenly heart. This is his first step towards the universe. The future is expected to break the rules of the universe, and it is just around the corner.


    The worry is that he understands his situation.


    People are, the more they know, the more scared they will be. Obviously, Chu Xuan knows too much now, and his heart begins to fear.


    If you really live in other people''s bodies, what is the outside world like? What is the ultimate meaning of the road? Is the outside world the inner space of others? What is the mystery of the universe?

 Chapter 1708

    A question like a bubble, in the mind of Chu Xuan constantly born, bubbling bubbles, making Chu Xuan heart uneasy.


    Chu Xuan did not speak for a long time. His heart was full of shock. These questions were too profound for him to understand now, let alone to find out the answers.


    Chu Xuan was speechless and didn''t say much. He watched his mind in the elixir field quietly. He wanted to understand more. Fortunately, in the near future, he would deal with the Tianxin that had been dealing with him.


    "Buzz! Whoosh


    When Chu Xuan was absorbed in observing the heart of heaven, the tripods of the outside world seemed to feel something. They suddenly vibrated, and then thousands of runes flew out. Without exception, all of these runes flew to chuxuan''s body, and finally imprinted on his body. In a flash, the tripod appeared in his elixir field.


    "Shua Shua..."


    These runes are more powerful than the rules of Chu Xuan''s world. After they fly to the Dantian, they leave a series of floating shadows, all of which are branded on the heart of heaven.


    After the rune is imprinted on the Tianxin, the Tianxin beats more favorably and sends out the Qi machine which is close to his Tianxin.


    Chuxuan watched silently without saying a word. He was calm. He had seen a glimmer of hope to defeat Tianxin.


    "As long as my heart can grow again, it will be enough to fight against the heart in the middle of the star river."


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were burning, and his heart was absolutely determined.


    Chu Xuan is quiet. He knows everything in his mind. Now he is extremely suspicious that he is in other people''s internal space, so he is very likely to deal with the owner of his own internal space.


    He can''t let the wind out, or he will be too much to eat and even implicate his own star.


    Even if it''s not in other people''s internal space, the heart is not simple that day. The energy fluctuation of both good and evil has been seen through by chuxuan.


    Either there is something wrong with the heart of heaven and it is demonized; or it is used by other people in the universe.


    If not, they will never deal with such a real immortal.


    I think that there are three virtual shadows in my body, which represent the past, the present and the future. It is very likely that my past has offended the mind of heaven, or offended the person who controls the mind at the moment.


    "I hope the heart of heaven is demonized. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with the enemies of the past."


    Chu Xuan can only pray in this way.


    For the next few days, chuxuan had been immersed in the elixir field, still without waves, observing the subtle changes in the heart of heaven.


    Now, he has no choice but to improve his cultivation and try to find the weakness of Tianxin. When zhutianding takes himself to the place where Tianxin is located, he can at least have countermeasures.


    Every day, the heart of heaven in the center of the Star River is still constantly breaking out to attack Guanghua and tirelessly attacking the Tianding, which seems to be the rhythm of immortality.


    Fly to this day, this period of time, the heart of heaven has become more violent, in the Star River, there is a constant roar.


    As he approached Tianxin more and more, Chu Xuan glanced occasionally, and even seemed to see that there were countless chains outside Tianxin, which locked a huge figure.


    The figure was not much smaller than the heart of heaven. It was held down by the heart of heaven. It was a chain made of the radiance of the heavenly heart, the pattern of symbols and the law. With the roar and roar of the huge voice, the figure trembled more violently. In the crash, the endless power of attack attacked the heavenly tripods.


    "Sure enough, it''s a strange pair of people." At the same time, chuxuan was aware of the change of Tianxin in the Dantian, while paying attention to the situation there.


    He saw a clue, but he was not sure.


    After all, being locked by the heart of heaven, what a great cultivation!


    What''s more, the man''s cultivation is so strong that he doesn''t know the existence of the heavenly tripods? Why do you have to do useless work? How he hated himself!

 Chapter 1709

    Far away, an old golden chariot rolled over the stars and roared to the sky. The chariot was not satisfied with the sword marks and blade, and the hair was full of endless vicissitudes and long-term breath.


    This is an ancient chariot flying from the heart of heaven. The chariot is wrapped in hazy golden light.


    Among the stars, there are countless stars, cold, dark and silent. The endless power of order and rules emanates from the ancient chariot and spreads all over the stars. All the stars swept by these rules are all instantly exploded, causing clouds to move in all directions and the Star River to boil.


    Nine golden dragons, like gold casting, run across the stars, just like gold pouring. The Golden Dragon scales glitter and shine. Each of them is like a small sun, full of shocking power. They pull an ancient gold chariot and roll over the stars. They are steady, simple and grand, just like walking from ancient times.


    At the top of the ancient chariot sat a virtual shadow. The man could not see his face clearly, and his whole body was wrapped in thick fog. Only the endless killing opportunities sent out made Chu Xuan''s heart coagulate.


    In the front of the chariot, there are two virtual figures standing on both sides. Chu Xuan can see clearly that it is a dragon and a Phoenix, riding together in a car, and coming together to protect the left and right, which is very much like two loyal guards.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were dignified, and his heart was shocked. He looked at the ancient chariot coming from the distance.


    It was hard for him to calm down. The opportunity of killing was so great that he seemed to have a feud with each other.


    The chariot is real, but the nine golden dragons pulling the chariot are not real. The dragon and Phoenix guards seem more real.


    As for the shadow sitting on the chariot, it is similar to the shadow suppressed by the heart of heaven. It should be a part of the figure.


    Among the tripods, chuxuan was motionless and surrounded by flames. There were layers of stars around the flame. It was just the star river that evolved from his elixir field that gave out a mysterious power, which made the whole tripod pulsate with the shock of the brilliance. It was like an expression and a divine king My heart was throbbing.


    The Star River outside zhutianding also vibrates slowly with the mysterious power emanating from chuxuan. It seems that the two are slowly synchronized. Some dead stars, under the rhythm of the mysterious power of Chu Xuan, are slowly reviving their vitality. In an instant, the stars are full of vitality and countless flowers and trees are growing.


    This is an indescribable feeling. On the chariot from afar, the virtual shadow sitting on it can''t help changing its color. Without saying anything, he sits directly on the chariot, closing his eyes and meditating. What does his heart feel? The hazy mist enveloping him is also dancing slowly, and the more powerful energy fluctuation emanates from it, which seems to be brewing efforts Quantity.


    However, all the stars that are scattered by the radiance of the shadow will explode and turn into dust if they are nearer, and those farther away will be swept away by the light of extinction and will be exhausted in an instant.


    Then, all the energy in the stars, turned into a river of light, converged towards the shadow.


    "Hum..."


    With the gathering of the power of the stars, the virtual shadow gradually became solidified, and the blood rushed to the sky man. It seemed that it really existed. However, the fog surrounding the virtual shadow was more intense. It was as if it was wrapped in a thick layer of silkworm cocoon and would change at any time.

 Chapter 1710

    I don''t know that it was a world-class mission of that era. Now it seems like nirvana. Originally, it should be a great covet for Chu Xuan. If he can practice martial arts from it, he will be able to use it for life. Maybe he can go a step higher and break the Qi chance of becoming a fairy king.


    However, at the moment, chuxuan has no mind to understand the road. His brows are getting deeper and deeper, and the killing opportunities emanating from the ancient chariot are becoming more and more serious. He doesn''t know how to face it. He has a myriad of thoughts in his heart and thinks of countermeasures.


    "It seems that there is no other way out." Chu Xuan stands tall and upright, his skin is shining, his eyes are deep, and he is full of fearless belief. He murmurs: "it is impossible to get me to be arrested. No matter who you are, no matter what kind of enmities you and I have in previous lives, I will beat him to pieces in this life."


    Chuxuan slowly sit, no longer pay attention to the ancient chariot, there is an endless distance from himself, he wants to use this period of time, as far as possible to practice, to improve his cultivation point by point, when the time comes to fight, he can also win a few points.


    "Chuxuan, you are very good! I''ve been hiding from me for so many years, reincarnation and growing up again. "


    A deep, hoarse voice came from the distant chariot. He said a cold greeting. He heard Chu Xuan''s heart cold and said, "it''s really the enemy of the past."


    I saw the man teasingly said: "in those years, you and I fought for ten thousand years, and we were evenly matched. Who knows you should have used the heart of heaven to suppress me. Ha ha, who knows that the heart of heaven has already had wisdom, and unexpectedly calculated you, sneaked attack behind him and broke his body. Originally, I thought you were out of your wits. I was sad for a long time, but I didn''t expect it! You are reincarnated. "


    Chu Xuan couldn''t practice any more. He opened his eyes. His eyes were full of doubts. He looked at the empty shadow. He was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do you have such an evil spirit? "


    "Hahaha, it''s really you. I didn''t expect that after reincarnation, you would still be so arrogant. However, I can still hear that you are guilty and confused. " The man''s eyes in the hazy fog are faint, as if he can go through the endless space and see through the chuxuan. His spirit is very sensitive, and he is joking.


    Chu Xuan was really guilty. If he wanted to avoid this topic, he was not sure whether the goods were deliberately provoking dissension. He had to be careful when facing an enemy like Tianxin.


    Even if, as the man said, he was attacked and killed by the heart of heaven, he has no ability to revenge now, he can only endure, the husband can bend, only wait for the powerful, then find Tianxin to settle accounts.


    Not to mention, at the moment, he is not sure whether the man''s words are true or not.


    "You think you see through everything. In fact, you are just a poor man who has been suppressed in the heart of heaven for many years. If you look at the decline of your qi and blood, you are still talking about it. No matter what happened in the past, now, I only know that it is you who have exposed endless opportunities to me


    Chuxuan heard the man''s words, his heart cluttered. After stabilizing his mind, he remained calm and did not accept his words. Instead, he met his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you and I are both good and evil. You are a God and I am a devil. I am a devil. I am a natural enemy. Isn''t it normal that I want to kill you?"


    The man said so, without a trace of anger.

 Chapter 1711

    "Come on! Don''t make yourself so grand. You have been suppressed by my previous life. If you want to attack me, why do you have to make excuses. "


    Chuxuan ignored the man and went back directly.


    The man was silent and did not speak any more. The hazy fog wrapped around his body was fluctuating violently. It was obvious that Chu Xuan had told his mind through.


    Chu Xuan is just a trial. He can''t see through the evil spirit on the other side. It seems that the man is like a saint, holy and incomparable.


    What I said just now is just a false and deliberate attempt.


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, chuxuan also determined the identity of the other party, which was just a big devil.


    In the end, the man didn''t say anything, but the ancient chariots roared and rolled in the Star River, and the speed was accelerated a little bit. It can be seen that he wanted to fight with Chu Xuan as soon as possible.


    Chuxuan also stopped talking nonsense. He closed his eyes again, lowered his mind, and paid no attention to the foreign affairs of the tripod.


    At the same time, he thought about how to deal with the other party. He could not believe everything, but he had to make preparations as soon as possible.


    He knew that the possibility that he wanted to defeat the other side was a little small, but with the help of Zhu Tianding, he could be invincible, but it was not difficult to escape.


    The point is, where is he going to escape? I can''t go back to the star where I am. At least I can''t go back until I have no confidence to defeat the person in front of me. Otherwise, I will bring endless disaster to the star with my lover''s disciples.


    However, he didn''t know where to go, which was a puzzle to chuxuan.


    "Do you want to run away in the starry River and be chased to the ends of the earth endlessly?"


    Chuxuan was a little agitated, and felt that he could not do this. He could not always be shrinking in the tripod of heaven!


    "No, he was suppressed by the heavenly heart of this star river. He should not escape from this star river. If I went to other stars, would I be able to resolve all the crises and make them invisible?" Chuxuan heart across a thunderbolt, thunder in the mind, feel feasible.


    The man was suppressed under the heart of heaven, and obviously could not get rid of the shackles. Moreover, Chu Xuan also felt that the suppressed figure under the heart of heaven was slowly becoming weak, and the energy fluctuation was also slowly becoming much smaller.


    The only thing that worries chuxuan is that the fluctuation of Qi and blood and energy in the heart of heaven is getting smaller.


    Obviously, it''s hard for Tianxin to suppress that figure. It doesn''t look good!


    Thus, it can be seen that the cultivation of the figure is so powerful.


    For a while, Chu Xuan and the man were not talking. They were all practicing with their eyes closed. In the void, there was only the sound of the old chariot crashing and rolling.


    The car is sparkling, the dragon and Phoenix chant, and the stars are dead. The already dilapidated Star River becomes more and more desolate. In the whole star river, there are countless stars exploding or dying every second.


    The shadow is swallowing the endless power of the stars. The body becomes more and more condensed, and the Qi and blood also becomes vigorous. The sound of blood flowing, resounding through the stars, many black holes appear one after another.


    Such forces and other idle people can not get close to it. Chu Xuan estimates that even a saint can''t be a saint. He has to stay away and watch the fun.


    This is enough to suppress one side of the Star River, but also enough to destroy one side of the star river.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, the cultivation of Chu Xuan was also rising steadily.

 Chapter 1712

    Seeing that the empty shadow wantonly devours the power of the stars, chuxuan is not polite. Now he can only be a big villain.


    All the stars in chuxuan''s place were directly burned, and then all the pure energy was swallowed up.


    According to the law, chuxuan''s practice like this is a big taboo, and it is easy to leave hidden dangers.


    It''s like a castle in the air, without a solid foundation. It''s easy to collapse. But under the pressure of the shadow, chuxuan can''t care much about it, so he can only improve his cultivation.


    Under the pouring of the power of endless stars, chuxuan''s accomplishments soared like a rocket.


    A turn of the true immortal, two turn of the true immortal, in a few days even soared to the nine turn true immortal, there is still a step away, can achieve the Immortal King''s position.


    "Hum..."


    "Boom..."


    With the improvement of his cultivation, chuxuan''s body thundered and roared continuously, his body vibrated and hummed, his body covered with glittering and shining luster, hazy mist shrouded, chaotic two Qi drooped, Hongmeng purple gas circled, and xuanhuang mother gas floated and sank.


    The star river that evolved in his elixir field also doubled in this moment, and the heart of heaven in the depth of the Star River also grew a circle, sending out more powerful energy fluctuations.


    There are more chains of law and order around the heart of heaven. I don''t know how many chains there are. The immortal spirit is dense, the patterns of Tao are flying, the Tao is falling down, the sound of Tao is booming, and the rhyme of Tao is.


    On the top of chuxuan''s head, there are illusory shadows of stars and rivers. Mountains and rivers contrast. The power of faith comes from the edge of the endless Star River and crosses time and space, wrapping up his whole person, and then converges into a tripod with two ears and three feet on his head.


    "Shua!"


    When the wind blows, Chu Xuan''s body suddenly turns into three statues, which are his past body, present body and future body.


    In the past, the body was still firmly locked by countless chains of order, but now I sit quietly and practice with my eyes closed.


    However, the future body turned into a shadow, wrapped in the hazy fog and surrounded by countless chains of order, shaking so that the chain of order jingled and flew to the tripod made by the power of faith.


    "Boom!"


    The future body flies into the power cauldron of faith. At the top of the Star River, thunder suddenly breaks out, annihilates the darkness and falls on the future body.


    Future body shivering, teeth clenched, bathed in the power of faith, firmly accept the star thunderstorm chop.


    Among the great cauldron where the power of belief converges, endless power of faith turns into mountains. The mountains are repaired, the scenery is beautiful, and the mist is like smoke. Outside the tripod, there are rivers flowing, gurgling water, and ancient trees growing, which is very quiet.


    "Zheng Zheng Dang Dang..."


    In the sky above the stars, the thunderstorm suddenly stopped at this moment, and then came the ethereal sound of music. The sound of music sounded ethereal, but there was the sound of gold and iron horses coming out, and the heavy and murderous air filled in.


    Hundreds of millions of swords and swords are falling from the sky over the dark star river, and they all fall on the tripod where the power of faith gathers.


    At this moment, the attack is not only the future body of Chu Xuan, but also the big tripod with the power of belief, and even the chain of order around the future body.


    The three are one, bearing the attack from the sky above.

 Chapter 1713

    Chu Xuan felt the same pain. He had a little blood on his seven orifices. His body was also full of holes. Countless knife and sword injuries coagulated on his body.


    "Click..."


    Such an attack lasted for more than half a month. The dark sky of the stars slowly became condensed. As the chain of order on Chu Xuan''s future body was broken countless times, it just disappeared.


    But in the future, there are still a lot of order chains entangled, not completely broken.


    The body of chuxuan also suffered a lot of damage. However, it was not in danger of life-threatening under the mysterious flame of zhutianding. The dancing runes were flying out of the tripods and were branded on the body of Chu Xuan one by one.


    With the imprint of these runes, a trace of subtle power turned into silk thread into Chu Xuan''s elixir field, and gathered all the impetuous forces in his elixir field.


    The sound of Dao echoed in his mind, beating his heart like a drum in the morning, which deepened his understanding of the road.


    Chu Xuan heart a joy, his worry is not.


    With the help of Zhu Tianding, all his troubles in promoting his accomplishments quickly were eliminated.


    "Hum..."


    With the elimination of the aftereffects, chuxuan''s elixir field suddenly vibrated, and a series of power waves spread out from the Dantian, toward the four limbs of Chu Xuan.


    These powerful light waves are like washing away the big stones in the valley, carrying infinite power, crushing all the bottlenecks in the meridians.


    After the bottleneck was smashed, more meridians in chuxuan''s body were connected, and the power of Dantian flowed like a torrent.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, chuxuan''s cultivation broke through to the realm of the Immortal King. After he achieved the Immortal King, chuxuan became smart. He seemed to be completely integrated into the star river. He was clearly sitting in the Tianding, but it seemed that he didn''t exist. He was surrounded by the breath of dust, and his body was full of luster. In the dark and cold Star River, he looked like a big light bulb.


    Chuxuan''s head also condenses three circles of halo again. At this moment, there are six halos, which are the sign of the fairy king.


    In the future, these auras will follow Chu Xuan''s practice. Every time he completes his cultivation, the aura will become more solid and more glorious.


    Until the six auras become the same as the essence, it indicates that chuxuan has completed the nine turns of the Immortal King, and then the breakthrough is the Immortal Emperor. At that time, there will be nine auras.


    As a fairy king, chuxuan''s body naturally changed. His skin, bones and meridians became more solid and crystal clear, and his blood vessels also had more charm and luster.


    The most obvious thing is that the power of judgment flowing through chuxuan''s meridians has been strengthened a little bit, and there is also a trace of mysterious flame in the power of judgment.


    This is unexpected joy, Chu Xuan did not expect things.


    In my opinion, it should be the result of the mark of zhutianding.


    On the forehead of chuxuan, there is an old and simple brand, which is the same as zhutianding.


    Chu Xuan''s divine consciousness gaze, the ancient and simple brand of light flash, Zhu Tianding also slightly shake.


    The heart has a feeling, Chu Xuan seems to be able to feel some of the mystery of the Tianding.


    Now, in his eyes, zhutianding is no longer as mysterious and endless as before. He can barely understand the runes on it and understand some profound levels.

 Chapter 1714

    Most of all, he found that he could feel some of the emotions emanating from the heavenly tripods.


    Yes, it''s emotion.


    It was a gloomy, painful mood, like that of a dying old man.


    "Hiss There''s a sense of empathy, as if you''ve been torn apart. " Chuxuan took a breath of cold air, and there was a sense of tearing all over his body. In fact, there was nothing unusual about his body. Instead, under the mysterious flame in the tripod, all the wounds were healed.


    Chuxuan understood that the feeling of pain was brought by the tripod of heaven which was branded on his body.


    His eyes were deep and secluded looking at the spider like cracks on the tripod. Chu Xuan felt something and understood the reason.


    "I have established contact with Zhu Tianding." Chuxuan eyes a bright, in the heart big joy, the smile on the face can not hide.


    Although he was affected by Zhu Tianding, he felt very painful, but he didn''t care about the pain at all.


    Compared with the joy of controlling the heavenly tripods, he felt that everything was worth it. He felt that he was hit by the pie falling from the sky.


    The heavenly tripod is the same as the universe flower in this world. To control it is to control the source of all kinds of Dharma in the heaven and the world, and to evolve more Tao and laws at will.


    Compared with these, what is the pain of suffering?


    After a careful experience, Chu Xuan found that although he could not completely control the heavenly tripods, he could only feel a little bit of the mysterious and profound Taoist rhyme contained in it, but everything was enough.


    He did not want to control the Tianding all at once, which is unrealistic. After all, the Tianding is one of the two most powerful treasures in the universe.


    "Now, I am completely in favor of an invincible position. If the shadow wants to kill me, let''s smash the tripods first."


    For many days, the uneasiness and worry in my heart dissipated in this moment.


    With zhutianding mopping the ground, what is he afraid of?


    At first, he could only passively accept the protection of zhutianding, but now he is not. He has been able to communicate with Zhu Tianding to protect himself, and can mobilize one hundred thousand of Zhu Tianding''s power.


    Don''t underestimate the power of one hundred thousandth. It''s the power of one hundred thousandth of the resultant force of the myriad realms of the heavens. It''s easy to understand how powerful these forces are.


    After a moment''s thought, Chu Xuan''s figure faded and turned into a little bit of brilliance and rosy clouds, and went straight into the heavenly tripods.


    "Hum..."


    Zhutianding gently vibrates, the mysterious flame jumps on fire, and the light of chuxuan body slowly repairs the cracks of zhutianding.


    With the brilliance of Chu Xuan''s body, which repaired the cracks of zhutianding, what chuxuan felt was a closer feeling with Zhu Tianding. A feeling of blood connection rose in his heart.


    The sense of tearing on his body slowed down a lot. His mind moved again. Chu Xuan stepped out of the tripod wall and stood in the tripod again. He saw that the cracks on the tripod had been repaired by himself.


    Repairing some cracks in zhutianding, not only did chuxuan''s accomplishments not fall, but also became more stable and more powerful.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Chuxuan gently exhaled a breath of turbid air, which he did not expect. There was a trace of mysterious flame in the turbid breath. The ancient and desolate breath was slowly emanating from his body.


    "Well? What happened? Why does Chu Xuan have such an ancient breath

 Chapter 1715

    Sitting in the shadow of the ancient chariot of gold, he felt an ancient and desolate breath. Suddenly he opened his eyes and felt incredible. After a careful gaze, he felt a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    "This breath is so desolate and ancient. How can there be a breath older than me? No, this breath is not owned by people."


    Xu Ying''s heart sank and her face was frightened. The breath was too desolate and ancient, like the breath flowing out before the opening of the universe.


    "I was born after the opening up of the universe. At that time, Chu Xuan and I were one God and one devil. Who else could be older than the two of us, and I haven''t heard of any treasure that was born before the two of us!"


    Empty shadow murmured to himself, whispered his past, forced himself to analyze calmly, but he could not analyze it at all.


    The unknown things are often terrible, not only can make people afraid, but also can make the devil afraid.


    I can''t think of it. If I can''t think of it thoroughly, I feel confused. I feel that there is a thick and unbreakable fog in front of me. It''s full of unknown terror.


    "Chuxuan, what is your breath? What is the shell that protects you? " Although the devil can''t see the origin of the ancient breath, he can still feel the clues.


    The breath that Chu Xuan sends out seems to have something to do with the huge cauldron that you protect Chu Xuan.


    "Ha ha, you really have a big breath, turtle shell? I''m afraid you dare to call, but I''m not going to tell you


    Chuxuan laughed, and the depression and haze of the past few days were swept away, and the laughter was incomparable.


    Because he heard a trace of fear and dignity from the tone of the other party.


    "You..." The devil was trembling with anger and wanted to scold him. But when he turned his eyes, he changed his face with a smile on his face and said to Chu Xuan, "you and I are old friends. Why should we be so outspoken! Tell me about it


    Hearing the devil''s flattering voice, chuxuan sneered in his heart and snorted coldly: "I believe in your evil. I have nothing to do but pay attention. If you are not a traitor or a thief, the old devil, if you want to know everything, please apologize to me and promise that you won''t do anything to me again. How about that?"


    In the fog, the devil''s face changed, the green and red intersected, his fists clenched, and his fingernails fell into the palm of his flesh.


    After a while, the devil just shook his sleeve robe and said in a stuffy voice: "I promise I won''t fight you again. I was wrong before. I shouldn''t be so small hearted. I can''t bear such a grudge, and I''ll kill you after so long."


    "Well, now you can say it."


    The devil finally snorted coldly. The huge sound waves directly set off a series of storms in the Star River, and countless stars suffered disaster again and exploded in the roar.


    Chuxuan frown, naturally also know that the devil is in perfunctory oneself, if the devil''s words can believe, the sow can go up the tree.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, you''re very careful."


    Chu Xuan cleared his throat, with a smile on his face, and raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. He was serious and said nonsense: "this is the sacred fire cauldron, born in the chaos of the universe, but he has wisdom! You just called him a tortoise shell, but he was very angry


    Chu Xuan is so withered that he can''t tell the truth to each other. How can he easily tell others the details of Zhu Tianding? Unless he''s a fool.


    After the nonsense of a certificate, he did not forget to frighten the other party, which was to charge some interest.

 Chapter 1716

    Sure enough, the shadow sitting on the golden chariot was surprised when he heard Chu Xuan''s words. How could he not have heard of these secrets?


    In particular, Chu Xuan said that the shenhuoding was very angry, and he shivered all over. Didn''t he say that the shenhuoding had a mind? That would be troublesome!


    However, the devil sitting on the ancient chariot of gold is so old and spicy that he naturally notices the abuse of Chu Xuan''s mouth.


    "This kid scares me." The ghost shadow sits on the ancient golden chariot, with a puff of his mouth, and his eyes are filled with anger. He whispers in a low voice.


    Although his voice is small, his deep and harsh voice is still recalled in the starry river.


    The voice was shriveled and shriveled, as if it were clattering on the glass.


    Chuxuan speechless, mumbling mouth way: "frighten you again how." But Chu Xuan''s voice is very small, almost imperceptible, only he can hear it.


    "Ah Boy, you dare to play with me. I''ll make you look good, and I''ll have to pull out your teeth


    The big devil stood up from the ancient chariot of gold. Although he could not see his face clearly, the fog above his body was constantly shaking and rolling.


    With a big wave of his hand, regardless of whether it can cause harm to Chu Xuan, an aurora burst out from his palms, cutting through hundreds of millions of miles. In a flash, it has appeared hundreds of millions of miles away, carrying a roaring sound, and shooting away at the Tianding where Chu Xuan is located.


    Chuxuan didn''t care at all. He sneered in his heart: "it''s a waste of effort."


    It took more than a month for the attack to fall on the heavenly tripods. During this period, both of them were silent and did not talk nonsense any more.


    "Boom!"


    The aurora before that month finally attacked the heavenly tripods. After a big bang, the lights of the heavenly tripods flashed, and the endless flame flashed, forming a ball of fire, which devoured the aurora directly. The tripods had no other abnormality except shaking.


    During this period of time, chuxuan has been practicing, consolidating the realm of cultivation, but also slowly feeling the deeper rules of the road.


    Chuxuan''s body is flowing with the brilliance of colorful clouds. His face is calm and his eyes are drooping. Slowly, he exudes a unique temperament, such as flowing clouds and blowing wind. It gives people a ethereal and ethereal feeling, which makes people extremely close.


    He has a spring breeze like temperament, with a bit of flexibility in elegance.


    On the other side, the devil is also calm, calm, staring at the front, eyes burning with thick flames, appears to have excitement.


    I don''t know how long it took. The tripods of heaven kept moving forward at a high speed. Every time they blinked, they had already appeared hundreds of millions of miles away. The ancient golden chariot also appeared thousands of miles away without flashing.


    The two fly relatively, and the distance is slowly narrowing. With the passage of time, after a year, the distance between the two can not live more than ten trillion miles, and they can completely collide with each other without seeing a few breaths.


    When the golden chariot and the heavenly tripods were getting closer and closer, the big devil on the chariot finally felt the strong breath on the tripod. He was surprised and quickly patted on the chariot. The nine golden dragons swung and immediately deviated from the direction. There was no collision between the two.


    "Zi la..."


    The ancient chariot of gold moved tens of thousands of miles, but it was still contaminated by the flames from the tripods. The impregnable ancient chariots of gold immediately blazed up.

 Chapter 1717

    The big devil saw this in his heart. He didn''t expect it. The golden chariot was extraordinary.


    The whole body is forged by holy gold when the universe is in chaos. It will be ignited by the flame. What a blazing temperature is needed to achieve this!


    The big devil quickly pinched the Dharma decision, and between his palms flew the power of the law, interwoven into a river, hidden in the ancient chariot of gold.


    The ancient chariot of gold, with a flash of gold, countless runes appeared on the ancient wall of the chariot, and turned into a road mark. It flew out of the ancient golden chariot, shocked at the void, and then fell on the fire.


    Before long, the mysterious flame was extinguished under the power of these laws.


    Chuxuan was shocked in his heart, and the mysterious flame was so fierce that he knew it. At the moment, it was extinguished by a law river.


    White smoke Zila, in the dark stars in the flying ash, chuxuan back to God, quickly convergence mind.


    Understand the big devil dare to take the initiative to head up, it seems that really is not simple, or there is a bit of weight.


    The universe suddenly quieted down. In the dark universe, only the sound of the wind was heard. Chu Xuan and the devil were both in a state of mind. They were both terrified and had a cold sweat behind them.


    After a brief confrontation, no one got any benefits, which seemed to be evenly divided.


    The simple zhutianding suddenly stopped, floating and sinking in the star river. The mysterious flame became more intense and turned into a chain of fire cascades, covering the tripods. Chu Xuan was standing in the tripod, and could not see his expression. Only his eyes were bright and awe inspiring, and the beam of light was clearly visible.


    The big devil is also difficult to calm down. The ancient chariot of gold has turned, but he dare not get close to the Tianding, so he wanders around and faces chuxuan.


    The big devil''s eyes twinkled, thought for a moment, decided to try the depth of Chu Xuan first.


    What he was afraid of was not chuxuan, but zhutianding, which was too mysterious. Although there were many cracks in it, he did not dare to act rashly. He had to deal with it carefully.


    One of the two guards in the front of the ancient golden chariot, the real dragon, was covered by a big hand and a brilliant fingertip.


    A flash of golden light, a dragon chant, the Golden Dragon soared into the sky, and then dive down, divine power.


    The golden dragon is not a real golden dragon, but forged with holy gold. The runes on it are flying and the brand is circulating. The Golden Dragon''s body is expanded in an instant. I don''t know how many pieces of it are. At least it is much bigger than a star. Its combat power has been raised to the absolute top, and the battle force has been pushed forward.


    The big devil was not willing to let Chu Xuan go like this. This time, he spent one tenth of his strength to condense this part. If he retreated like this, he would have to live in humiliation in the future.


    This is the closest time that he killed Chu Xuan. He can''t miss the opportunity. He must not miss it. He has to vent his malice and report his hatred for being suppressed for billions of years.


    No matter how strong the tripods are, he will strike them. No matter how hard they are, he will not believe that a cauldron full of cracks can defeat himself?


    "Dangdang..."


    The Dragon flies across the sky, and the dragon head is huge and majestic. When it hits down, such an attack can definitely wipe out a nebula and make all the stars in the nebula disappear.


    You know, the gold dragon''s strike, has a God King''s all-out strike, its power is unimaginable.

 Chapter 1718

    Chu Xuan was not afraid. His right foot suddenly stamped on zhutianding. Zhu Tianding felt Chu Xuan''s intention and stirred a stronger flame. The flame turned into a sea of fire. The tripods went up against the sky to meet the dragon. The real strong attack and collision occurred.


    "Chant!"


    After flying a distance, zhutianding suddenly stopped. A flash of light came out. The sea of fire turned into a fire phoenix, and it collided with the Golden Dragon crawling above.


    Stab!


    On the body of Huofeng, there are endless lines of twinkling. The power of the law of fire turns into fire red light. The red light is like the beginning of the world. The magma is rippling and has an obscure charm. It lights up the stars in the universe for hundreds of millions of miles.


    The overwhelming force of laws spreads like water waves and is crushed down by the dragon of gold. It can be quickly resisted by the law of Fire Phoenix, leaving behind chaos and smoke, which is extremely gorgeous.


    "The real dragon moves the star river!"


    The big devil drinks, and the Golden Dragon winds around, just like a giant snake circling the mountain, accumulating in the star river. Each scale is emitting the bright and dazzling golden light of the car, and then quickly urges the Star River to resonate.


    The sound of the Dragon chant, from the mouth of the golden dragon, still broke countless stars hundreds of millions of miles away, so far away, almost across the distance of light years, or so terrible.


    Where the sound waves passed, the stars were all broken, and turned into streamers, which immediately ushered in meteorite rain.


    "This dragon chant really has the power of the Dragon Emperor recorded in ancient books. With a roar, Ling is a star river. It''s really extraordinary. The devil didn''t lie. He was born after the beginning of the universe! I don''t know how strong I was in my previous life


    Chu Xuan''s heart is like this, can''t help but want to know how strong his past is.


    A dragon emperor, comparable to the king of gods, roars at the Star River, and no one can bear it. But the Golden Dragon hovers around the Star River, and its body vibrates with rhythm. Its posture resonates with the sound of Tao, and the law and sound wave go together. This is a very strong attack.


    This is no longer the power that ordinary gods can resist. Since ancient times, if it is not the God King, who can resist fenhao, those broken stars are proof.


    What the devil wants to destroy is not only chuxuan, but also the tripod that he fears.


    He will destroy everything that threatens his life and upset him.


    After the Golden Dragon roared, the big devil''s face raised a few silk smile, his eyes burning to see Chu Xuan.


    However, zhutianding is not subject to any shock. It is as stable as Mount Tai. Chuxuan is also very calm and incomparable among them.


    After hearing the roar of the golden dragon, the lines on the Phoenix''s body are even more bright and emit endless brilliance.


    The power of law diffuses out of the body of the Phoenix and turns into a pillar of fire, hitting the Golden Dragon overhead.


    "Chirp!"


    The fire phoenix roared with inviolable dignity. To fight a decisive battle, the huge body became bigger again, which was one circle bigger than the Golden Dragon. It went up against the sky. The sound of the Phoenix roared with the huge Phoenix body and crushed the dragon.


    "Dang!"


    The Golden Dragon vibrated, and the crouching body began to expand slowly. The body was still shaking slightly, and the Dragon scales were swaying, as if to fall off. The golden awn was all over the sky, like the boiling of magma, unable to take it calmly and oppress the star river.

 Chapter 1719

    The sound wave roared by the dragon was also offset by the roar of Fire Phoenix in this moment. The world was silent, and there was only a dull reverberation of impact.


    "Chant!"


    The golden dragon was angry and full of golden awns. It opened its mouth and spit out a breath of dragon breath. It was a golden dragon breath, shining brilliantly on the huge body of Huofeng.


    "Click!"


    The breath of the dragon is more than a hundred million pounds. The breath of the golden dragon is extraordinary. It contains a lot of mysterious atmosphere, which is not trivial. There is a trace of breath similar to the mysterious flame, contaminated with a few strands of chaotic atmosphere of the universe. Hitting the Phoenix, it naturally overburdened, directly broke many cracks, and almost collapsed directly Scattered.


    "Destroy! Ha ha ha, I''m the most powerful holy gold dragon in the world. No one can resist it. "


    The big devil laughed and fell back and forth. Seeing that Huofeng was beaten by the golden dragon was about to collapse, his heart was overjoyed, and there was no more dignified forward.


    The Golden Dragon emits a more powerful golden awn. The golden dragon is forged by the great devil with the holy gold bred in the chaos of the universe. The golden awn destroys and shines on the fire phoenix, which is even more flamboyant and has a stronger breath.


    Because the blood of Shengjin Tianlong is very important, not to mention it is Shengjin. There are chaotic Huangdao blood in Yuhang. After being tempered by the big devil, he infuses a trace of his own breath into the body of Jinlong, which is naturally powerful.


    The golden dragon is like the moment when the great devil was at its peak and forged it. It seems that the top devil stood by his side, accompanied it to fight, and opened that glorious period, sweeping all over the universe and suppressing the stars.


    It seems that the golden awn is going to break through the star river of the universe and break through the cage of the universe to another dimension. Nothing can be seen here, except the golden awn of holy gold and the purple light of chaotic imperial blood.


    Huofeng was greatly oppressed. It clanged and roared. The road patterns on her body flowed like blooming flowers. One after another, the road patterns flowed out of the body of Huofeng and sprinkled all over the star river.


    It''s like a film of ancient and modern times, arranged in the dark star river in a way that is difficult for ordinary people to understand. It is engraved in every inch of space. It settles the void, offsets the oppression of the golden dragon, and the fire rushes to the incomparable Golden Dragon.


    The bright light broke out in the collision. The violent impact made the place become a sea of fire, which was even more terrifying than the explosion of thunder sea. Even Chu Xuan could not see what was happening in it, and could only hear the chanting voice of the immortal Buddha.


    At the end of the day, the two figures loomed, one standing on the purple awn of the chaotic emperor''s blood, majestic and majestic, like an immortal stele, overlooking all living beings and despising everything.


    Another body, also very majestic, stands opposite to the golden dragon, perches on a fire lotus. It is arrogant and elegant. It looks down upon the heaven and the world and suppresses the star river.


    Chu Xuan and the big devil are both shocked. In a trance, their hearts reveal a trace of wonder, but their minds are different.


    It was hard for him to accept the fact that the golden dragon would not be suppressed by the fire.

 Chapter 1720

    Chu Xuan did not expect that the mysterious flame was so powerful, as if it had a life. There were endless stars annihilating and endless Tao breaking up.


    What is this? Chuxuan''s heart is also difficult to calm down!


    Is it true that the mysterious flame has life?


    This is a battle doomed to shock the sky. It is like a battle between a phoenix emperor and a Zunlong emperor. It is sensational and faces each other in the air. It seems that the battle has spanned endless years.


    "Hum!"


    The blood is in the sky, the purple is like water, and the golden dragon is shining in the sky. The Golden Dragon shakes its head and tail, and its whole body vibrates endlessly. The scales on its body are shaking and jingling.


    The fire was shining in the sky, the heat wave was beating in the sky, the Scriptures were shining, and all kinds of talismans were flying. The fire phoenix was also roaring. The flame on her body was not fixed. The peak confrontation, the turbulent tide, and the heaven and earth were destroyed.


    In a shocking sound, the glow is hundreds of millions of Zhang, the fire phoenix and the Golden Dragon collide together again. The center of the explosion, the light is too dazzling, where once again nothing can be seen. Until a long time later, the two huge voices collide with each other quickly, and then they shine again.


    The blazing light broke out, the tempest swept across the stars, and the endless darkness disappeared. From time to time, there was a sound of stars exploding from all directions. The meteorite produced by the star explosion, like a wild beast only rushing in the universe, ran into the stars.


    Shooting stars scattered, like a bright fireworks shower blooming in the stars, the moment is beautiful, but there is a fatal crisis.


    There was only a flame and a drop of gold water the size of a fist.


    There is a trace of blood burst out of the fire, and so is the golden water. They are very much like two great powers. After the war, both sides were hurt, leaving only a drop of blood essence.


    "Even destroyed my golden dragon. How does that flame exist?" The big devil can''t calm down. There is a strong color of horror in his eyes. He is deeply sorry. At the same time, there is a trace of greed in the bottom of his eyes.


    The devil has been able to determine that many flames, absolutely not simple, at least with chaos Saint gold equivalent existence.


    Even, the devil felt a breath of decay in the fire, especially the blood gas from the fire at the moment, all of which showed that the flame was not really the peak state, but could still defeat the Golden Dragon in the peak state.


    This is enough to show that the status of the flame should be extremely high. It is absolutely a rare divine fire in all the heaven and earth.


    He had to get it. If it fell into his hands, it would be brilliant.


    Thinking of this, the big devil''s eyes are burning at the Zhu Tianding. The big tripod can store fire, which must be a rare and rare thing. You can''t be wrong.


    Chu Xuan was closely connected with Zhu Tianding, and the fire was severely damaged. He was naturally affected. At the moment, his face was pale and his face changed. He felt the confrontation between the Golden Dragon and the fire phoenix just now. It was like two old enemies in chaos. The subtle hostility seemed to trace back to the years and fight again without dying.


    Chuxuan felt the greedy look in the eyes of the big devil. He wanted his own tripod!


    However, Chu Xuan was not flustered. He calmed down and took a slow step forward. He pointed to the big devil in the distance. His face was full of indifference and calm. The tripod of heaven quickly swept away the golden chariot where the big devil was.

 Chapter 1721

    The big devil wants his heavenly tripod, why doesn''t he want the other party''s golden chariot?


    "Boy, how dare you The big devil was not surprised. He bit his teeth and burst out a few words.


    The terrible fierce battle starts again. Chu Xuan and the big devil are not adjacent. The flame and the golden dragon blood group have some dim luster. The collision just now has extracted their great energy, which is difficult to recover in a short time. However, they are extraordinary after all and are recalled by their respective masters.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Xuan stamped his feet again in zhutianding, and his palms changed. A tongue of fire burst out from the tripods, and the golden chariot not far away went away. The law was scattered. The drop of golden dragon blood that had just been recalled by the big devil was directly crushed and temporarily cleared by Chu Xuan. It became dark and dark without blood fluctuation.


    Chu Xuan saw the situation, heart read move, a fire fist, the light is blazing, force to the gold ancient chariot.


    A great wave of earth shaking sound came, and the four sides of the universe were shaking.


    The big devil was shocked in his heart and his eyes shrank. He didn''t expect that there were so many mysterious flames in the tripods. The harsh sound of the flames leaping, nourishing and cheering, was like burning everything. The stars in the universe were shaking. The extremely high temperature made the space of the stars fluctuate violently.


    "Do you think you are invincible by hiding in the shell of a turtle? If it''s really a joke, let''s see how much flame you waste. "


    The big devil yelled and grabbed the residual blood of the Golden Dragon and poured it onto the Golden Phoenix in front of the ancient golden chariot.


    "Chant!"


    Just like the myth reappearance, the Golden Phoenix is revived immediately. It flies with wings, covering the sky and the stars. There are endless golden flames jumping on the body. It looks very strange, and it has some meaning of real fire of the sun.


    However, the golden flame jumping on the body of the Golden Phoenix emits more powerful power than the real fire of the sun. I don''t know how many times. The gap between the two is like a gap and a natural moat.


    The huge wings of the Golden Phoenix flapping the star river. A little fluctuation can make the stars explode, not to mention the endless storm sweeping up. The Star River has become the center of the storm for hundreds of millions of miles. Countless debris meteorites are hovering and floating around the storm periphery.


    With the Golden Phoenix, the storm moved towards the location of the tripods. The golden flame spurted out of its mouth and turned into a fire sea waterfall, which was wrapped in the tripods.


    "Aren''t you a vice? You have a fire, and I have a fire. Now let''s see whose fire is stronger. "


    If the big devil is full of confidence, he doesn''t believe it. With Wang Xiuwei of Chu Xuanxian, how much power of the tripod can be inspired? Even if the tripod is strong, it''s just waste.


    "Ignorance!" Chuxuan sneered. The other party didn''t know what kind of existence zhutianding was. The root knew how many mysterious flames existed in zhutianding.


    With both arms unfolded, the endless flame pattern was like a butterfly flying around the body of Chu Xuan. Then it turned into a flame armor, which completely wrapped the Chu Xuan. Every inch of skin had the brand of flame mark.


    "Hum..."


    With the flame emblazoned on it, chuxuan''s body was shocked, burning with flames, like a king coming out of the sea of fire.


    In front of him, all the fires in the sky would be subject to him. They were extremely majestic. In fact, they were cold and inviolable.

 Chapter 1722

    "Hum! Shua


    At the moment when the flame armor of zhutianding was condensed, it turned into a spot of light, which was branded on the chest of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s body immediately lost control, Zhu Tianding''s brand was magnanimous, and his limbs spread out like Christ on the cross.


    One Rune flies out of his chest and turns into Rune auras, which crisscross into tracks above his body.


    As the tracks crisscross, chuxuan''s body slowly becomes mysterious. Every inch of his blood and bones are rearranged and shaped, emitting a thick flame of brilliance, and countless images are branded on his body.


    His body has been filled with visions, and suddenly it will hum and vibrate, and a faint light will ripple out of his body.


    Click


    At this moment, Chu Xuan''s body turned into a blood mist, all the bones and meridians were broken, only the spirit was wrapped by the heavenly tripods.


    At this moment, the chaotic lotus seed and the heavenly heart in his body were flying around him. All kinds of skills in his body were transformed into scriptures, flying around him, crackling like the jingle of an abacus, and the Scriptures were constantly deduced.


    Hum!


    Once again, the blood of Chu Xuan immediately began to wriggle, and soon changed into a new body.


    This is the body after the fusion of the heavenly tripods, which is another wonderful use of the formula of returning ten thousand dharmas to one.


    Zhu Tianding is both Chu Xuan and Chu Xuan is Zhu Tian Ding. The two are integrated and complementary.


    Chuxuan also wanted to use this method to nourish the Tianding, so that the Tianding could be slowly restored, and at the same time, it could enhance the strength of his body.


    "Boom!"


    After a dull explosion in the body, the scriptures of chaotic celestial bodies are branded on the body, and the chaotic celestial bodies of chuxuan are finally completed.


    According to the truth, when the chaotic celestial body was achieved, Chu Xuan''s cultivation should also be carried out. At this moment, he ascended to the upper level and became a saint directly, crossing over the gods and becoming a saint.


    However, at the moment of the completion of the chaotic celestial body, most of the energy of the celestial tripods melted into the body was swallowed up and used to repair its incomplete cracks.


    At this moment, the lotus seeds of chaos turn into a light, and they are all in the Tianding.


    Both emit a thick cabinet light, in all are devoured by Zhu Tianding, and slowly contain the Tianding.


    Naturally, Chu Xuan''s accomplishments can''t go up to the next level, let alone become a saint.


    Now, what Chu Xuan needs is a vast amount of energy, and can become a saint.


    However, he felt that his blood and energy were swallowed by the heavenly tripods. He only had a bitter smile, but he was not angry.


    Zhutianding is one of his biggest cards in the future, so he must be well entertained. What''s more, with the help of zhutianding, he has become a chaotic celestial body, which has been a great surprise. He didn''t want to eat a big fat man.


    The seedlings of cosmopolitan flowers, however, did not fly into the tripods, but floated over them. There was a light column connecting them.


    After that, zhutianding disappeared in a flash. The next moment, when it reappeared, zhutianding had already replaced the Dantian of chuxuan, and the seedlings of cosmopolitan flowers were still floating and sinking above the elixir field.


    Chaotic celestial body Dacheng, his blood again turned red, no longer the original color, there is a return to the original flavor.


    "Chu Xuan, what are you doing? Hand over the tripod and I will let you die happily." The big devil was so impatient that Chu Xuan swallowed the tripod into his body. As a result, his plan soon fell through.

 Chapter 1723

    Chuxuan sneered and didn''t answer. His eyes were full of anger and fighting spirit, as if he wanted to vent all his frustrations in the past few days.


    Most let the big devil puzzled is that Chu Xuan''s eyes appeared a very strong self-confidence, which let him smack his tongue, secretly: "this boy is strange, is not afraid of me?"


    At the end of the speech, the big devil''s eyes coagulated, and felt a strong and speechless Qi and blood, as vast as a star river.


    Such a strong Qi and blood does not have to be much weaker when he is at the peak. It is incredible.


    "How did you do it? What kind of supernatural power and secret skill can raise Qi and blood to such a level in an instant. "


    The big devil couldn''t calm down in his heart and stammered.


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Xuan is simple and rude, will not tell him the reason.


    "You court death. Think that Qi and blood is strong, can be unscrupulous? I still slap you to death. Without that big tripod as turtle shell, you are a mole ant. You can easily crush you. "


    Big devil angry, shivering arm, pointing to Chu Xuan, disdainful way.


    Chuxuan sneered: "ha ha..."


    There is no too much nonsense, only simple ha ha, enough to see the meaning of chuxuan''s ridicule.


    "Boom!"


    Chuxuan is no nonsense. He wants to vent all his pent up brow and bend for days. He wants to revenge himself for his previous life.


    In a flash of body shape, for a few hundred million Li, there is no shadow left. When the body is strong enough to the extreme, it can move for hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. Although there is no power of law, it can drop ten times at a time, which is hard to imagine for other people.


    Chu Xuan''s right hand was blown out. There was no rule on it. The fist was red. There was a flame on it. It was simple and simple. The atmosphere was awe inspiring.


    An earth shaking Bang Chen, the universe Star River concussion endlessly.


    This fist directly bombarded the ancient golden chariot, throwing it out like a meteor.


    The ancient chariot of gold has left a huge seal on it. The chariot is full of spider like cracks, dense and dense, like a gust of wind can blow it away.


    Big devil shakes, what is chuxuan doing? He even dared to shake the ancient chariot of gold with his flesh, just like the God of heaven striking iron, and the four sides of the Star River were shaking.


    "Lying trough, what did this guy eat? How could he be so abnormal?" The big devil stabilized his body and sent out endless roads, which wrapped up the ancient chariot of gold, and then made the ancient chariot stable.


    Zi la


    The ancient chariot of gold is like a sudden brake, leaving a long trail of flame in the stars, and finally stopped.


    The big devil''s heart read a move, double fingers and sword, such as arm fingers, to the star toward the Chu Xuan toward the Golden Phoenix.


    "JOJO..."


    Without hesitation, the Golden Phoenix pounced on Chu Xuan, and his wings shook. His two claws, like eagle claws, encircling the golden flame, snatched at Chu Xuan''s body.


    Before the Golden Phoenix comes, the strong storm comes first.


    The storm swept over chuxuan''s huge body and circled around him. The extremely strong destructive force was destroying every inch of his body.


    Chu Xuan looked around, indifferent, to fly general, a slap to the storm.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    Huge storm wind column, vulnerable to a blow, chuxuan slapped scattered, turned into endless smoke and dust in the star river.

 Chapter 1724

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Blowing a breath gently, the smoke and dust was blown away by Chu Xuan immediately, and his body appeared again.


    Smoke and dust dispersed, the big devil in the distance saw, gaping, briefly fell into silence, heart shaking, this guy is going against the sky?


    What kind of shock is this? But the storm!


    It''s impossible to challenge so easily, especially not long ago, chuxuan was only a real immortal, and it''s just a matter of achieving the Immortal King in a short time. Now he has such a strong body. Such cultivation talents are called big demons. Even if Chu Xuan didn''t have such a talent in his previous life, did he?


    The big devil can also easily solve the Star River storm, but he is the embodiment of the figure suppressed by the heart of heaven!


    His cultivation, but higher than Chu Xuan, do not know how much.


    The eyes changed for a moment, the big devil suddenly crossed a few words in his mind: the flesh becomes holy.


    "No way. Even if the body becomes holy, there is no such strong body. How can he do it? How can that be so? "


    The big devil was at a loss. He couldn''t think of it at all. In his trembling voice, he had an incredible tone. In his eyes, he was staring at Chu Xuan''s movement. He was silent and could not speak any more.


    "Bang!"


    Chuxuan strolls along the Star River, like three steps in general, gently step out of a step, already hundreds of millions of miles away.


    He walked towards the Golden Phoenix carelessly, with a relaxed manner, as if wandering around the court, watching the big devil straight tooth flower.


    "Chaos fist!"


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and for the time being, he ignored the mood of the big devil. He raised his right hand gently, swept his heart, and drank a lot. The air was swirling over his fist. The mysterious flame accompanied him, and the blazing brilliance was bursting out, illuminating the dark star River and drawing out eternal glory.


    He is hard to shake the emperor''s way Phoenix forged by chaos holy gold.


    This fist seems to be easy and freehand, but in fact, it contains endless force. It seems that there is no rule and contains burst. In fact, it is all inclusive. One force can break the will and one force can break ten thousand methods.


    "This guy Shake chaos hard, holy gold! Is he still a man


    The devil''s words are not much, a few words, to express his inner shock at the moment, his voice is shaking, witness all this, how can he not be shocked?


    You should know that the Phoenix forged by chaos holy gold has half the power with him!


    Not to mention the hardness of chaos holy gold is so strong that even in the previous life of chuxuan, they could only crack it, but could not smash it.


    The big devil is nervous in his heart, and his eyes are burning at Chu Xuan''s action. He doesn''t believe that the other party can smash the chaotic holy gold.


    In the starry River, the body shape of chuxuan is changeable. For a time, it is like a Kunpeng spreading its wings. At the same time, it is like a real dragon flying across the sky. The powerful physical body constantly changes various forms, and the bombardment of a fist is above the Golden Phoenix.


    The golden flame of the Golden Phoenix did no harm to him. The sharp claw of the Golden Phoenix was enough to crush a star, but it could not leave a trace on the body of Chu Xuan.


    In the starry River, there was a dull bang, coming from the body of the Golden Phoenix, accompanied by the sound of the howling and howling of the Golden Phoenix.


    "Is it the reason that the tripod was integrated into his body?"


    The big devil who can''t calm down any more made his own guess. With every dull sound on the Golden Phoenix, he would fight a cold war all over his body, which was too terrible.

 Chapter 1725

    What kind of mysterious and endless origin does that tripod have? How can it be so powerful? By combining a broken tripod, you can instantly create a strong man with such a strong body. What''s the secret? What kind of tripod is this?


    For the first time, the devil felt like an idiot who didn''t know anything. The more he thought about it, the more agitated he was, and the more he thought about it, the more he was afraid. All kinds of signs showed that the universe was not simple, and there was still something he didn''t know.


    The battle in the Star River attracted the big devil and affected his nerves. Chu Xuan, like a strong man in the extreme way, waved chaos fist against chaos holy gold. His voice was deafening.


    Chuxuan can''t shake chaos holy gold with his own strength. It must be the reason for the mysterious big Ding. It is enough to show that the mysterious tripod is too extraordinary, and Chu Xuan''s own flesh is incomparable.


    Otherwise, how could he, and how dare he, make such a duel? If he was a saint, he would definitely smash to pieces and burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    There is a trace of blood on chuxuan''s fist, but his skeleton has not been broken. He is feeling the power of chaos holy gold, and he is thinking about taking it into his pocket.


    The combination of fist and mysterious flame makes him feel confident that he can look down upon the stars. He can slowly feel the strength of chaos holy gold, and realize the blood and blood contained in chaos holy gold, as well as the reasons for its immortality and tenacity.


    This kind of collision is enough to make him gain a lot. He will try his best to climb to a higher level and see how far the peak is ahead.


    In particular, the spirit of chaos contained in the holy gold of chaos is worth his taste and understanding.


    Chu Xuan''s heart surged with waves. His practice was endless. He could break through the fog, as if he had seen the vast and boundless world. However, he could not see clearly and could not see the end of the road of practice.


    The big devil was pale, and his heart was already full of waves. Even if it was the Phoenix that turned out from the tripod of heaven, and burned the Golden Dragon into golden water, he was not so shocked.


    After all, it is not the power of chuxuan, no matter how strong it is, it is nothing but a foreign object. At that time, chuxuan was still just a small guy who could easily be defeated in his eyes.


    However, the sudden change, chuxuan only a short time, the fusion of the mysterious tripod, physical strength to such a point, he has a kind of powerless feeling.


    This is a kind of existence that can''t be eliminated by thousands of methods. How can he be calm, and how can he not be afraid!


    Chu Xuan''s strength and fearlessness greatly touched him, and his thoughts were hard to calm down. This guy was so crazy that he seemed to see the return of Chu Xuan in the previous life. An invincible supreme was rising. This man, with his own style, was the same kind of people, both right and evil, which was more terrifying than his previous life.


    "In order to practice, this guy can cross the star river without fear of everything, and even use the power of a mole ant to shake a tree. Now he is even more terrible. Does he want to be the sole master of the universe by dictating the ages, suppressing the heavens?"


    The big devil was shaken and deeply felt a kind of powerlessness. Today, he must kill chuxuan. Otherwise, there will be no chance in the future.


    Jinlong is gone, and Jinfeng is defeated and retreated under Chu Xuan''s meat fist. How can we deal with the goods? The big devil''s eyes twinkle. Now he can only deal with Chu Xuan with the help of golden chariot and overhaul.

 Chapter 1726

    But I don''t know if it''s useful. After all, chaos Shengjin is under Chu Xuan''s command, and has no power to resist. I really don''t know if I can cope with it.


    It''s hard to imagine and speculate on the physical strength.


    His heart could not be calm, and the big devil''s eyes flickered. He managed to calm himself down and walk out of the shock. He knew that he had to fight or die. After all, he conquered everything with great skills and swept away everything. No doubt, he did not dare to die.


    Moreover, Zhu Tianding has aroused great interest of the devil. He also wants to integrate it into his body and obtain a strong physical body, which is all he urgently needs now.


    "Boom!"


    After the big devil wanted to understand everything, he did not hesitate to move on. He knew that he could not continue to wait. At this time, Jinfeng had not been defeated. He could also hold back Chu Xuan for a moment, and he was in a joint attack.


    If you continue to delay, there will be mistakes. Jinfeng will be smashed by Chu Xuan. At that time, maybe he will fight Chu Xuan alone, and he will be in danger of losing the battle. It is not certain that his character will be splashed with blood.


    The ancient chariot of gold is also forged by chaos holy gold. Its power is incomparable. In an instant, it will penetrate the universe and knock out a chaotic channel. The space overflows. The ancient golden chariot carries the big devil and goes towards the Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan naturally noticed this scene and sneered in his heart. He knew that the devil wanted to take advantage of his opportunity to attack Jin Feng.


    However, the other party, who knows that the reason why he spends his time is just a trace of cosmic chaos power contained in the holy gold of chaos. As long as he wants to, he can smash it in an instant and erase all the brand marks for my use.


    Pretending to see nothing in general, chuxuan is already in the constant bombardment of Jinfeng.


    The big devil saw this and thought that Chu Xuan was haunted by Jinfeng and met with a little trouble. He was happy in his heart, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference.


    Since the enemy, or the enemy of the past and this life, has already started, we should never die. There is nothing fair and just in the fight between life and death.


    Boo!


    The golden chariot flickered out of the star river space and appeared behind Chu Xuan. With a Shua, he stood in the front of the ancient chariot and ran it against the back of Chu Xuan. He pinched his fist and took it out of the back of Chu Xuan.


    In fact, in the spirit of Chu Xuan, the sound of the wind is blaring, extremely harsh.


    With a light step, chuxuan avoided the ancient chariot, appeared hundreds of millions of miles away, and then gave a backhand.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists hit each other in the void and burst out a lot of air waves, which exploded countless meteorites into dust.


    In his heart, the big devil said in secret, "this guy knew for a long time that I would attack him secretly?" He was surprised at the speed of chuxuan''s reaction. He was not prepared for it. How could he easily avoid his own attack.


    The big devil was annoyed. If the ancient chariot hit Chu Xuan''s body and could not kill him, he could be crippled.


    "At least you''re the devil too. Don''t you want a face?" Chuxuan''s play is cruel, sneering and ridicule.


    When the devil heard the words, he began to speak again. He didn''t know what to say. After a moment, he brazenly said, "if you can win the battle of life and death, you are too naive."


    Chuxuan chuxuan whispered a smile, and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Jinfeng, who was not sure whether she was alive or dead, even wanted to attack him. She grabbed her two claws against his shoulder. It seemed that she was going to trap Chu Xuan temporarily.

 Chapter 1727

    "Bang!" Chu Xuantou also did not return, a backhand fist, by the way, the fist into claws, directly grasp Jinfeng''s neck in his hand, Zila smoke, but his palm did not get any damage.


    This blow directly led to Jinfeng''s indeterminate body, which seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    Chu Xuan saw this, naturally no longer left hand, now the big devil attack, he also dare not underestimate the carelessness.


    If two enemies attack at the same time, we need to be careful. Otherwise, we will not be able to row if our own gutter capsizes.


    Chu Xuan tried his best to run Dou Zi Mi to the extreme, and his body was brilliant for a moment. It was obvious that Dou Zi Mi had greatly improved his body hardness.


    At the same time, chuxuan also tried to control both the Jinfeng and the golden chariot.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the Star River collapsed. Under the attack of Bing Zi MI, Jin Feng, who had been severely damaged by Chu Xuan, was greatly disturbed. Her body was unstable and her body was shaking violently, as if she was going to collapse at any time.


    Chuxuan sees this, naturally, he pursues it. Suddenly, he hits Jinfeng''s chest with a fist, turns the fist into claw, and grabs out the heart of Jinfeng.


    It was a mysterious flame, and it was it that provided endless power for Jinfeng.


    After the golden flame was caught by Chu Xuan, Jinfeng lost the source of power and became indifferent. Only the chaotic gold reflected the dim light.


    Jinfeng howled bitterly. Chuxuan suddenly closed his palms, pinched and exploded the golden flame. In the flowing light, Chu Xuan opened his mouth and swallowed all the golden flames into his stomach.


    When the golden flame was swallowed up by Chu Xuan, a crack appeared in Jinfeng''s whole body. Chuxuan slapped again, and the Golden Phoenix exploded with a roar. It turned into pieces of chaotic holy gold and no longer existed.


    Chaotic gold into countless streamers, want to escape, chuxuan is not polite, a wave of a big hand, a few lights blocked up and down the four sides, so that chaos gold, no way to heaven, no door to the earth, was completely imprisoned by him, and then a big hand to seize all of them in his hand, a flash of forehead, will be included in the small world of wizard rune.


    This time, however, the big devil was heartbroken. He lost the Golden Dragon and the Golden Phoenix. His eyes suddenly burst out and he was very angry.


    "Boom!"


    The big devil leaves don''t care a lot, his hands are black, a black iron bar appears in the palm of his hand, his hands will be tightly pinched, smashed to chuxuan.


    On the black iron, there is a fairy light, with auspicious vapor and a few evil spirits.


    Chuxuan quickly waved, a slap on the black iron, the two like to hit, concussion endlessly.


    The big devil''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly tore the space, trying to avoid the palm print that Chu Xuan continued to attack.


    The black iron stick in his hand has become curved and still vibrates endlessly, and the mouth of his tiger is split by the huge shock force.


    Then, with a buzz, the big devil just moved, and a terrible breath broke out. It was an Eastern Emperor''s bell that followed chuxuan''s side to break open the Star River and carry the great power of the world. It was suppressed and had the atmosphere of ancient emperor''s authority. It was incomparable and irresistible.


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell fell down. Although he could not hurt the devil, his body was a meal. He was cut off and could only stay in place for the time being.

 Chapter 1728

    The big devil''s heart sank, but he didn''t expect to change his shape and shadow. He was not afraid of the Donghuang bell.


    However, the match between masters, even if it is just a stay of time, the wrong best attack time, may lead to the final defeat.


    "Dangdang..."


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor clanged, and several cracks appeared on the surface, which was the result of the constant bombardment of the big devil with his fist.


    After all, Chu Xuan''s fists had lost luster and did not seem to have any threat. However, Chu Xuan''s body was crossing the Star River at a very fast speed, and only one slap from the top broke the Golden Phoenix. As a result, the big devil saw Chu Xuan coming and was sweating. He didn''t want to fight with Chu Xuan.


    He was originally a sub body, naturally know how weak his body is, in front of such a strong body as Chu Xuan, absolutely vulnerable.


    This is where Chu Xuan''s strength is at the moment, just step by step, it will scare the big devil.


    "Kill!"


    The big devil roared, all kinds of Dharma decided to fly, and the law constantly attacked the Donghuang bell. He was angry. A broken bell also wanted to block his way. It was ridiculous.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of the angry devil. All the rules converge into a light column and directly pierce the top of the Donghuang bell.


    The big devil directly drove the ancient chariot of gold and ran out from the top of the Donghuang bell.


    His fists are dripping with blood, and his body is shining with holiness. He looks like a Buddha.


    After flying out of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the big demon drove the ancient chariot to run away. He wanted to be far away from chuxuan and attack again. At this moment, he was upset. Why did he have to come so close to him.


    He understood that his strength was the power of thousands of laws, and his weakness was that he would not do something stupid, which was too weak for him to attack others with his own weakness.


    There is no doubt that this is a desperate battle, and we must be careful.


    Chu Xuan see the big devil want to stay away from himself, he knows what he wants!


    With a sneer, he showed his body shape, and his feet ran fast in the star river. In an instant, he caught up with the big devil, fell behind the big devil''s butt, and kept punching.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When the big devil heard the voice coming from behind, he blinked at the corner of his eyes. He knew that chuxuan had already chased him. He scolded in his heart and urged the gold chariot to widen the distance between him and Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan''s speed is not vegetarian either. His body is strong and his speed naturally reaches the extreme.


    The secret of fighting words on his body is running fast, and the secret of the green emperor''s eternal life is also running, which provides a powerful force of Qi and blood to support the movement of the body. It emits blue light, shining on the Star River, covering the universe with green.


    It is the same with the ancient chariot of gold. It is driven to the extreme and emits brilliant brilliance. The law of the emperor''s way is blooming. Here, all the stars are blown up. It has become a place without any stars and a forbidden place.


    The end is doomed, chuxuan speed is too fast, mainly because he does not need to run the law, direct and fast pursuit, the big devil operation law, naturally slow half a chip, not long, again was pursued by Chu Xuan.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After bombarding three punches in succession, Chu Xuan directly bumped the golden chariot.


    "Click!"


    The ancient chariot of gold immediately looked like a crack in the ice, full of cracks, dim light, and slow down.

 Chapter 1729

    A terrible fist seal was printed on the ancient chariot. The big devil looked back and saw that there was a very strong force brewing on the fist of Chu Xuan. It was so terrible that it was much stronger than chaos holy gold, which made chaos holy gold fall behind.


    Chuxuan is strong in body, with unparalleled attack and defense. The constant bombardment exhausted the power of the ancient golden chariot, making it more and more gloomy. The ancient golden chariot with knife marks and sword holes could not withstand the bombardment of Chu Xuan and the interference of military secrets.


    At the last shock, the golden chariot broke out vigorously. The lines and rules on the body were interwoven, and the thunder and lightning roared. It seemed that the speed was suddenly accelerated. Chuxuan left chuxuan behind hundreds of millions of miles away. He wanted to escape with the big devil. As a result, Chu Xuan hit the back of the big devil with a fist, and the big devil fell down and his head was scattered White face, full of horror, rolling sweat.


    He knew that he was in trouble this time. If he was not careful, maybe his own end was coming.


    The big devil was so scared that he retreated in succession among the stars. However, his body was unstable and his Qi and blood were rolling in his body. He could not run the Dharma well at all. He could only move thousands of miles with the force of a law.


    This distance for Chu Xuan, even if there is no, but very close.


    Shua, chuxuan has been close to the front, waving his fist to hit the big devil.


    The wind was so harsh that it fell into the devil''s ears. He was so excited that he didn''t have time to look back. He knew that the event was not good.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to escape, but there was no time at all, so he had to organize a resistance in a hurry.


    The power of the laws stormed the Chu Xuan like a sword, a whip or a lock. It looked terrible. If these laws were attacked by a God King, the king would eat shriveled, and a careless one would explode directly.


    It''s a pity that the big devil''s plan to delay the pace of Chu Xuan failed. He was in the dark and could not even see the stars. He was beaten up and broke his body, leaving nothing left.


    "Chu Xuan''s body is really tough, but I''m not reconciled to it!" The devil''s mind was indignant and indignant, and his eyes were burning with grief and indignation. If he died like this, he would have been too oppressed. He had not yet been able to see his real body escape from the suppression of the heavenly heart, and then the king came to the world, and felt sorry.


    The most important thing is that if his avatar is destroyed, he will be driven out of his wits, and it will be a great blow to the real body, which will make the real body suffer unimaginable repercussions.


    Originally, he had been suppressed by the heart of heaven for countless years. His Qi and blood and accomplishments had been consumed a lot. The realm had fallen into the realm of creation. Now, he only reluctantly resisted the heavenly mind with the help of the immortal demon body.


    It took endless efforts of the real body to create this statue. Once it was destroyed, the real body suffered wanton, and the Qi and blood would become more and more decadent. Not to mention, the cultivation would also fall into the realm of creation. Maybe even the sage is not as good as him.


    Thinking of this, the big devil gathered his body again and yelled at him: "chuxuan, you deceive people too much, you don''t kill people too much. Do you have to kill all the people and do not care about the old love at all. You and I are both gods and Demons born after the beginning of the universe. Originally, it is the key to maintain the stability of the universe road. If you kill me, the universe will be disrupted, the planet will be destroyed, and all life will be dead, You have no shame in your heart. "


    In order to protect his life, the big devil didn''t care much about it. He began to "use emotion and reason" in his words. He even put down his posture and reminisced with Chu Xuan and begged for mercy.

 Chapter 1730

    Chuxuan smell speech, complexion a stagnant, but only a moment later, by the big devil disturbed the mind again become calm.


    Chuxuan was proud and awe inspiring: "if you die, will the world be in chaos? You are so angry with yourself. Even if the world is in chaos, I will make things right. Even if all living beings are destroyed, I will rebuild the universe. "


    Finished, Chu Xuan hands, right hand raised, aiming at the front!


    At the moment, there is no right or wrong, no feeling and appropriate.


    Since the past life and this life are all enemies, you can''t be merciful. The big devil attacks himself, and he still refuses to let go of himself. This is provocation. He wants to kill himself, even ignores the living creatures that may exist in countless stars, and even ignores other creatures in his own star. In addition, hatred can not be resolved at all You have to die alone.


    If you turn him over, if you raise a tiger, you will return to your real body. At that time, you will be in danger. Moreover, even if you can escape safely, what about those people in your star?


    Chu Xuan can''t guarantee that the big devil will be angry with the creatures in his star. Even if it is a time bomb, the heaven court and Jiang Muyan will be greatly fed, just like countless stars crushed by the big devil, and everything will turn into dust.


    He won''t allow such things to happen, and he won''t leave the danger to himself.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    Chuxuan has not just passed through when he came. At the moment, his heart is as firm as iron, and his mind is like a mountain, unshakable.


    Chuxuan attack, chaos fist blast to the front.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the chaos of the body, the body will be broken again.


    "Pooh


    One after another enchanting blood flowers bloom, the big devil head is just like the flowers floating in the wind and waves withering.


    However, after all, the great devil has noble blood. He is one of the only two gods and Demons born at the beginning of the chaos of the universe. Even if he is a separate body, he will not fall down so easily.


    The body is broken, the endless law of Tao pattern overflows and scatters. All the things in the Star River are ravaged by the fury, and the blood rain is falling all over the sky in the star river.


    From the beginning of arrogance to the later helplessness and fear, the blood of the big devil is getting weaker and weaker. It is no difference that he is really holding back. Kong has a great skill, but he has no strength to fight back.


    Under the control of the big devil''s mind, it turns into a strong attack and constantly blows away at Chu Xuan.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Boom!"


    However, Chu Xuan is too powerful and invincible in flesh. These laws and patterns are enough to destroy a saint. Even a hair of Chu Xuan can''t be hurt.


    One after another, this is the result of the road pattern being smashed by Chu Xuan. It is like fireworks blooming in the Star River, illuminating the sky and driving away the darkness.


    The rules were smashed by chuxuan, and turned into the purest energy. They were swept up in the dark and cold Star River, which affected countless innocent stars, and it was inevitable that they would be destroyed.


    "Hum..."


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan could not bear it. He felt that there was a lot of vitality on the stars. How could he hurt so many innocent lives because of his own reasons.


    As a result, all kinds of methods return to the same formula, and Chu Xuan''s huge mountain is like a star. The stars shake, and a black hole whirlpool of the size of stars appears on his back.

 Chapter 1731

    As soon as the black hole whirlpool appeared, it immediately burst out with an endless force of swallowing, which was even darker than the darkness of the universe. It burst out from the black hole vortex, devouring the scattered and violent laws and the power of Tao patterns, and was completely swallowed up by Chu Xuan into the elixir field, that is, the heaven tripod.


    The elixir fields transformed by his heavenly tripods radiated out of chuxuan''s body, which made him look like a sun. The precious brilliance flowed and the voice of Taoism roared.


    "If the labor and capital fight with you, even if they die, they will hold you back." The voice of the devil''s fury rings out in nothingness.


    After that, the lines and rules that had not been devoured by Chu Xuan were all momentarily stagnant, and after a while, they were emitting a violent and vast energy breath.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound sounded in the empty air, the endless light broke out in the silence, and the storm like a violent storm raged on everything.


    A bright and quiet mushroom cloud rises in the starry river. This is all the principles and laws, which are detonated by the big devil in an instant.


    Just like the explosive power of Bingjie, the vast and violent energy produced made Chu Xuan''s huge body unable to stand still at this moment. His body was swept up and circled in the star river.


    "I''ll go. The devil is really crazy." Chu Xuan did not expect that the big devil would be so determined and desperate that he would detonate the lines and rules. It was totally unexpected.


    His body swayed like a boat for a night, but Chu Xuan quickly calmed down. These forces seemed to be incomparable, but in fact they did not hurt his foundation.


    His body was swept up by the energy storm, but because he was not prepared!


    "Hum!"


    The body is full of treasures and chains, and then extends to the four poles of the Star River, as if inlaid into the void.


    "Crash!"


    With the body of chuxuan floating, these chains of order are tight, constantly swinging, chuxuan body is finally slowly fixed.


    The black hole whirlpool behind him is also devouring crazily. The energy generated by the explosion of these lines and laws is the most pure force of the universe. It can''t be missed. It''s all swallowed up. It''s absolutely beneficial for chuxuan.


    "Click!"


    Black hole whirlpool began to send out the sound of fragmentation, the mind sank, Chu Xuan found that he still underestimated these energy, black hole vortex seems to be some can not bear.


    "Bang bang!"


    However, Chu Xuan is also a bitter smile, did not expect that now, his body is so strong that he was not hurt by these violent energy storms, but his own skills were no longer able to bear it.


    He can''t let such things happen. Otherwise, once the energy overflows, more than half of the Star River will be destroyed. Not to speak, it will affect Jiang Twilight smoke.


    With the help of physical strength, chuxuan clapped hands and fists one after another, bombarding the mushroom cloud.


    "Click!"


    With the continuous bombardment of Chu Xuan, mushroom cloud began to become scattered, no longer as the original cohesion of a place.


    With a crack of glass, the mushroom cloud broke up directly. Chuxuan was tired and panting. The Baohui blooming on his body became dim. His Qi and blood were no longer as strong as before. On his bronze skin, there were dense beads of sweat.


    See, the attack just now, Chu Xuan consumption is not small, at the moment some spirit is dispirited, the head is buzzing, dizzy, want to rest.

 Chapter 1732

    Chuxuan knew that at the moment, he could not fall into a deep sleep. He had to keep awake, so he had to bite the tip of his tongue. A smell of salty smell spread in his mouth. It seemed that wisps of blood flowed into his throat, moistening the cracked boom.


    She licked herself with her scarlet tongue, and her lips were slightly chapped.


    Not only tired, but also very hot, the heat wave from the mushroom cloud is extremely high.


    "Whoa..."


    When the mushroom cloud was smashed by chuxuan, the scattered and violent energy swept across the star river again.


    Chu Xuan hastily guarded the mind, and then operated the power of the elixir field. The endless way repaired the black hole vortex, and then doubled it.


    Wisps of power spread out, forming a huge net in the Star River, like a vast net covering the mushroom cloud.


    Scattered energy collides with the vast net, making the net constantly deforming. The bright treasure is shining. The dull sound spreads to the sky and shakes the fields. Even a blue star far away in the corner shakes for a moment, which makes Jiang''s people look up to the void.


    However, the distance is too far, Jiang Muyan and others can not see clearly what happened in the depths of the star river. People can only see one after another of the bright brilliance, like shining stars, which can not be seen in the dark.


    Chu Xuan see the situation, also not flustered, everything is in control.


    When you think about it, the whirlpool of the black hole will rotate, and the boundless traction force will burst out from it, and the scattered and impact energy will be quickly engulfed into the black hole vortex.


    When it comes to the pure energy, it is absorbed by the pure energy.


    All heaven tripods will come and use these pure energy to repair their own cracks.


    It seems that there is a lot of energy, but it is soon swallowed up by the heavenly cauldrons. The whole process is just in a flash. The cracks in the Tianding are only repaired, which is better than nothing.


    "Ah, zhutianding is just a giant beast! How much energy is needed to repair tens of thousands of cracks after swallowing so much pure energy


    Chuxuan smacked his tongue and looked a little melancholy. He really didn''t know when he would be able to restore the tripods.


    This guy is a bottomless pit. He can not only grab the energy from his practice, but also seize everything around him.


    You know, Chu Xuan estimates that if the energy of mushroom cloud is completely swallowed up by him, he may directly step into the cultivation of Xiandi.


    However, now, 99.99% of the energy is swallowed up by the heavenly tripods. The rest of the energy is better than nothing.


    The cultivation is not good at all. The only thing to be congratulated about is that Zhu Tianding is now his elixir field and has become a little bit more glossy.


    "I hope zhutianding will be restored soon! At that time, my accomplishments should be able to make rapid progress. " Chuxuan can only be such a self comfort, full of Ah Q spirit.


    His eyes moved and looked at the spirit of the big devil who was hitting the net of heaven and earth. It was a bright and gloomy spirit full of cracks.


    After detonating the power of endless lines and laws, the spirit of the big devil was naturally affected.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Chuxuan step by step toward the big devil, he did not have half of the joy in his heart, silently facing everything.


    The identity of the big devil is not simple. He is the embodiment of the great devil. However, when he falls into such a situation, he also has some feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 1733

    The road of practice is long and cruel. There are constant battles and endless fights. I don''t know how many people can reach the end of practice, let alone where they can go.


    However, there is one thing that can be sure, stepping on the enemy''s blood and bone gunshot, doomed to a lonely, a heavy life, accompanied by endless desolation.


    Today he is the winner, because he has survived. If he is white, he will die as well.


    Perhaps, in the future, he will also be defeated, and his fate will be even more tragic. He will become a stepping stone on the way to the end of his practice and to the top of his realm. All his glory will become dust, which will make others more powerful.


    However, as long as he Chu Xuan is still alive, he will bravely move forward all the way, fearless of all enemies, and make himself stronger. His goal is to guard the faint warmth in his heart, accompany Jiang Wanyan and Li Rui, sit and watch the world of mortal strife and enjoy the prosperity of the Star River.


    He wants to move forward, he wants to become stronger, he wants to guard everything in his heart, so he can''t be soft on the enemy, even if he is regarded as a big devil, he must also drive away and kill the root.


    The whole world is an enemy, and there is no fear!


    So what, this is the enemy, mercilessly crush is to wipe out all the enemies who threaten the people around them.


    All the way to fight, even if all eyes are enemies, the flames of war, he will also be singing, climbing the road, climbing the peak, playing a sad song of the end of the world.


    "My road is doomed to be difficult, my way is destined to be difficult to climb..." At the moment when the chaotic celestial body was completed, chuxuan once again saw a corner of the future. The future is doomed to be difficult. The road to climb the peak will not be smooth, and there will be countless bones and blood.


    The dark turmoil may soon restart, and the end of the road is still far away.


    This life, this life, he has only one goal, push all enemies, no matter how strong, he will be generous to death, singing.


    Every war is a sharpening, every war is a bloody journey, destined to be cruel, only to break free of all constraints and stand proud on the top of the road, not only for ourselves, but also for the people who care about in our hearts, we can only win repeatedly and look down upon the enemies of the universe.


    Looking at Chu Xuan step by step, he walked with firm steps. The devil''s spirit was unstable. He trembled and fluctuated violently. He said, "don''t come here. What are you going to do? Do you really want to kill them all and not be afraid of my revenge? "


    The big devil was really afraid. When he was in his body, he was not the opponent of Chu Xuan, let alone that he did not have a physical body. He could not exert much combat power with his spirit.


    The spirit was already weak and had detonated the power of endless lines and laws. He couldn''t do anything to Chu Xuan. Now, of course, he was afraid of fear. He was not the physical opponent of Chu Xuan!


    Perhaps, Chu Xuan flicks a finger, can destroy own spirit, call big devil how not to be afraid.


    In front of life, the big devil can no longer calm down, can not face calmly, the heart of Chu Xuan is full of fear.


    Listen to the big devil with the threat of crying cavity, chuxuan feel a little funny, but did not show, just firmly step forward.


    "Chu Xuan, if you dare to drive me out of my wits, I will never let you go, let alone your family members. You have to think about it."


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s indifferent face, the big devil seemed to have heard nothing at all, and walked forward step by step.

 Chapter 1734

    At each step, a note will be struck out in the dead and dark star river. However, this note is not very beautiful, it is the fatal note, like a song of war!


    Love, family, is the heart of Chu Xuan, is his scale, heard the threat of the big devil, he finally moved, face full of frost, eyes cold as a knife.


    A cold light flickered in Liu Zhuang''s eyes, like a burst of light. At a glance, he was so frightened that he was full of cold wind. The cold wind was piercing, shivering and unable to speak.


    "Your real body has been suppressed under the heart of heaven, and your qi and blood have already declined and your accomplishments have fallen sharply." Chu Xuan is like a calm analysis, and then raised a sneer: "you remind me, kill you, and then to kill your real body, so as not to leave behind trouble."


    "Remember, no one can threaten me. You can''t be real. You can''t be." Chuxuan stretched out a finger, pointing to the immortal soul of the devil, and then stood up, shaking in the void.


    Big devil smell speech, complexion a stagnation, in the heart flustered, full of despair, know today is doomed.


    He hates himself. Why come here! Didn''t you send yourself to the door to die?


    "Ah! Chu Xuan, when a man is about to die, his words are also good. I warn you The big devil suddenly calmed down and didn''t speak. It seemed that he suddenly realized that he didn''t care about life and death.


    Chu Xuan was silent, did not say anything, but quietly stopped, did not immediately attack, but would like to hear what he would say.


    See Chu Xuan a face frost, but do not speak, the big devil laughed: "I am waiting for you on the huangquan Road, ha ha..."


    Smell speech, chuxuan frown, he did not expect, this goods is so boring, so naive, should say this, is also speechless.


    "Then go and wait for your real body."


    Chuxuan sneered, and suddenly waved his fist. His fist was full of fire. He fought hard to get close to him and hit the spirit of the big devil.


    "Boom! Click


    There was no suspense. In the eyes of the big devil, the mountain like fist rapidly enlarged, and before long, a blow suddenly hit his spirit.


    The big devil only felt a sharp pain. His spirit exploded and turned into a little bit of brilliance. At the last second in his eyes, he showed a reluctant and extremely painful expression.


    When the moment of light flying, deep in the Star River, where the heart of heaven is, came a cry of pain.


    Chu Xuan Ning eyes look, still can''t see that person''s face, in the heart a Ning, indifferent way: "don''t call, I will meet you."


    "Whoosh..."


    Chuxuan opened his mouth and swallowed up the light spots of the spirits into the heavenly tripods. The tripods were devoured directly and repaired the cracks. However, the power of the spirits was still a little weak, and even a crack could not be repaired.


    The first World War has just ended, so that the star river deep heaven under the suppression of the devil real body, the heart was shocked, this war has a great impact on him.


    At the moment when the great devil and his soul were out of his wits, he was unexpectedly subjected to great indulgence. Before long, his cultivation fell into the realm of creation and became a state of escape, just above the holy king.


    Qi and blood also became more and more decaying. The body suppressed by the heart of heaven was a lot dimmer at this moment. There was a deep crack in the middle line.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Xuan would be in the fairyland, so he killed himself. He was shocked and even more difficult to accept. He howled angrily and struggled to get rid of the shackles of heaven''s heart and destroy chuxuan to relieve his hatred.


    However, although Tianxin, for countless years, has also been consumed by him a lot of principles and rules, but it is still much stronger than him, like the Wuzhishan suppressed him, making him unable to escape.

 Chapter 1735

    "Dang Dang Zheng Zheng... "


    The real body of the big devil is constantly struggling, which makes the chain of order extended from the heart of heaven constantly swinging, dissatisfied with many cracks. It seems that it is going to be broken at any time. It twinkles with glittering treasure, maintaining the chain of order.


    In this war, the reversal is too fast, and it happens too quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, the victory or defeat is divided in the fierce struggle.


    In the middle of the world, people are shocked by the stars. They don''t know what''s happening.


    Only the real devil saw everything with his own eyes, and his heart was filled with anger and trembling.


    This is a shocking news, if spread to the universe, it will set off a shocking storm and subvert everyone''s cognition.


    Fortunately, among these stars, no matter whether it is the advanced technology or the advanced cultivation, no one can be able to break through all these things and return everything to the outside world. The stars are different.


    In the dark star river, Chu Xuan goes away in an instant, afraid of big problems. He has to deal with the real body of the big devil and cut off the roots.


    The real body of the big devil suppressed by the heart of heaven also calmed down. He opened his eyes, which was as deep as the abyss. There was a strange image of the opening and closing of heaven and earth. Between the opening and closing of the eyes, a terrible light burst out, piercing the darkness of the Star River, and looking at the fast-moving figure, his face became dignified.


    The Star River is vast, too vast, the stars fall into the gravel, but compared with it, it is very little vitality, life in the Star River is insignificant, dark and cold is the master of the star river.


    In the dark and cold, one after another shadow passing, one by one streamer flashing, that is chuxuan running, he left behind the stars, all dead, not a trace of vitality.


    This is the area near the center of the Star River, so it is. These stars are huge, at least more than a thousand of the stars where chuxuan is located.


    In such a boundless river of stars, these huge stars are still very small and worthless.


    Chuxuan is even smaller than a mountain. His body is no more than the size of a mountain. On his bronze skin, there is a glittering golden light. It is like a forged gold and iron, reflecting the cold light. The power of the lines and laws is imprinted on every part of the skin, bones and blood vessels. The boundless Qi and blood are boundless, and the blood red brilliance is rippling. Where he passes by, he gives some dead stars and a trace Silk''s vitality, in an instant, flowers bloom and fade.


    It''s like sowing a seed, making some stars begin to undergo great changes. A history of life evolution is in progress.


    "Boom!"


    In Chu Xuan''s eyes, the heart of heaven is close at hand. It''s only a few hundred million miles away from him, and it''s almost instantaneous.


    The figure suppressed by the heart of heaven in his eyes was finally clearly visible. The man''s body was misty and misty, twining over every inch of his body''s skin.


    When the chaotic celestial body is completed, chuxuan''s chaotic golden pupil also becomes great. His eyes flow in chaos, and the black and white light bursts out. He wants to see the real face of the man.


    Chaos two air impact on the surface of the human body on the chaotic fog, the two collide, the mountains and the ground, a roar, a huge glory swept down.


    In front of Chu Xuan, he could see the man''s body clearly.


    It was a face like gold paper, no blood color, skin is also wrinkled, only a pair of eyes, deep as the abyss, as bright as stars.

 Chapter 1736

    The man''s body was covered with a red dragon armor, as if he had life. On the top of the Dragon Armor, a big red dragon was seen with teeth and claws. On the chest of the Dragon Armor, there was a mysterious magic cloud, emitting a light magic light. The magic light was extremely strange and holy.


    All this set off the man''s incomparable huge, coupled with his body, sent out the majestic rhythm, is even more frightening.


    The only drawback is that the man is dishevelled, his body is dripping with blood, there are many large and small dense scars, deep visible bone, let the scalp numb.


    Seeing Chu Xuan peeping at himself, the man was very angry. The murder broke out in an instant. He raised his head and sneered. His eyes burst out with a white light. Everything was destroyed. He broke the chaotic golden pupil of chuxuan and looked at him from a distance.


    "Bang!"


    The white light burst out of his eyes, smashed stars, and then spread his arms to move his body, but he was locked by the chain of order extended by the heart of heaven. After his body broke out for tens of millions of miles, he could not go further.


    The Dragon Armor on his body turned into a blood dragon. In the strong blood awn, it rushed out along the crack, and left against the impact of Chu Xuan.


    With a roar and a sweep of blood, all the stars in the blood dragon''s path were shattered. The bright lights of the stars were swept away by the fiery blood, and they all pressed on the Chu Xuan. It was a vast and incomparable huge energy that made Chu Xuan tremble and tremble.


    Chu Xuan was slightly distracted. He didn''t expect that a blood dragon would be so strong. It was much stronger than the previous body, especially the strength of the blood dragon''s body, which surprised chuxuan.


    However, after seeing the fierce of the blood dragon, Chu Xuan raised a trace of sarcasm and shook his head slightly, which was not enough!


    Without hesitation, he pointed like a knife. His fingertips burst out a sword spirit, crossed the sky, and chopped at the blood dragon.


    The sword Qi is full of chaos and fog. The whole sword Qi is coagulated by the chaotic Qi. The chaos rippling directly tears the space of the star river.


    The blood dragon also came from the void, with blood shining all over the body, and there was a chaotic fog winding around it. It looked terrible. It was really like a real dragon trained by immortals and demons. It had a ferocious body, an invincible body, a powerful force of law, and the circulation of the Dao pattern. The divine light and the magic Qi intersected, and they hit the sword directly, as if they had no fear at all Generally speaking.


    Like a dragon returning to the sea, the blood dragon gallops across the boundless space of the star river. It can''t resist his pace of advance. The huge pressure of the whole body is spreading in all directions. He is getting closer and closer to the chaotic sword Qi, which seems unstoppable.


    The devil''s real body exudes a trace of expectation and sneer in his eyes. He knows that the blood dragon is powerful. This is a strong dragon emperor in ancient times, and his cultivation is comparable to the existence of the holy king. However strong the sword power in front of him, can he kill his strong body?


    Long Teng Xinghe, Haikou sky, let him soar, the trace of magic air on his body, but a trace of primitive real magic Qi in the chaos of the universe, which is incomparable, even forged the body of blood dragon, which is more powerful than chaos gold.


    The void was suddenly torn by the blood dragon''s powerful body, and from time to time there was a sound of gold and iron. Looking up at the sky and howling, the speed is extremely fast, it seems that it is not slower than Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1737

    "Boom!"


    The blood dragon successfully broke through the void and avoided the sword spirit of Chu Xuan. It didn''t take long before he came to Chu Xuan. The Dragon shook his head and tail and slapped his head with two sharp claws.


    The body of his body was red, and his body was covered with blood.


    Chu Xuan''s body is hard, but there is nothing wrong with it. However, the blood spurting out from the giant claws of the blood dragon is like a match. At present, it cuts through the void, crosses hundreds of millions of miles, and pushes horizontally all the way, breaking up countless stars. The blood Dragon urn sounds like an urn airway: "you can''t help yourself. Do you still want to resist in a corner? Make an apology to my master. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death. "


    In the dark and cold starry sky, the golden and blood awns shine in each other, and the powerful pressure erupts from the two. There is nothing that can resist, that is, the heart of heaven is not affected.


    In the blood dragon''s eye, how could there be a man stronger than his own flesh? Therefore, in his eyes, chuxuan is just a mole ant, and his previous glory is just a short-term fireworks.


    Chuxuan in the blood longan, is already a dead man, small as mole ants.


    From the body shape of blood dragon and Chu Xuan, it is true. Blood dragon is huge, just like a star. Chuxuan is just a mountain, which looks like a huge gap.


    "Chuxuan is not a simple boy, but the blood dragon is very strong. He can''t resist it. There should be no suspense. He must get the mysterious tripod in his hand later."


    Under the suppression of Tianxin, the real body of the big devil twinkled with excitement in his eyes, as if Chu Xuan was doomed to defeat.


    Chuxuan calmly looked at everything, speechless smile, the blood dragon is also too rampant!


    The attack has not been completely dropped, and you are chattering here. Are you really invincible? Do you really think of yourself as a rookie?


    Chu Xuan stepped on the void, his body exuded a faint golden light, chaotic fog, so he stood in place, did not start, let the blood dragon''s violent attack fall on him.


    "Dangdang..."


    Chu Xuan''s body is like a bronze tripod, standing still. The huge claws of the blood dragon fell on him, without any wind or waves, or leaving any trace.


    After the dull sound of the evening drum and the morning bell, everything becomes quiet, and the breath of death fills the heart of the demon and the blood dragon. Both of them stare at each other and can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    The blood dragon''s claws were stiff in the air, shaking uncontrollably, and the sharp armor at the front of the claws was also broken.


    "How could this guy be so strong that he broke my nails?" Blood is dripping in the heart of the blood dragon. His nails are the most powerful weapon, comparable to gold.


    Chu Xuan will blood dragon''s manner, take a panoramic view, cold hum: "fat may shake the tree! It''s you who can''t help yourself. "


    Chu Xuan''s words, like a blow in the heart of the blood dragon like, enlightening the deaf, so that he was ashamed and angry, eyes scarlet, spraying blood awn, it seems that he is angry.


    "If you insult me, I will kill you." The blood dragon was irritable, and the trace of primitive evil Qi on his body flowed, hummed and vibrated, and then converged on his claws.


    The claws of the blood dragon immediately became extremely strange, like iron instead of iron, like gold and not gold, warm as jade, showing a crystal luster, as if fused with the brilliance of the gods, not to see the evil spirit, but incomparably holy.

 Chapter 1738

    "Boom! Dong Dong... "


    The blood dragon righteousness does not look back on the continuous bombardment of Chu Xuan, Chu Xuan''s body is constantly rippling with glory, but it is not back half a minute, there is no trace left.


    "Is that all? You are too weak. I can beat you with my hands up. " Chuxuan said indifferently that he was a chaotic celestial body, invincible in flesh, and had the strength to overlook all things. Even the blood dragon was vulnerable in his eyes.


    "What kind of tortoise son, you are always a human race, and you can never be stronger than my dragon family in flesh." The blood dragon''s heart was agitated, and Chu Xuan was not angry. The trace of fear and shock in his heart was also driven away by anger. The giant claw in his hand was patted at chuxuan again. This time, he shot at chuxuan''s elder brother. Suddenly, he killed him. He wanted to dig out chuxuan''s heart and attack his weakest part.


    A roaring sound rises in the star river. On the huge claws of the blood dragon, dense blood fog flows. In the blood fog, the thunder tide is turbulent, like a thunder sea, which is taken by him, and the space collapses in large areas.


    The whole person of chuxuan is shrouded in it, the light golden awn on his body has been completely covered up.


    Those blood fog collided with the chaotic fog on chuxuan, Zila emitting white smoke, which made the smoke hazy and could not see things.


    Chuxuan stood calmly in his place and let the blood dragon perform. After a moment, he felt bored. He simply raised his right fist slowly, which seemed to be a light bombardment on the blood dragon''s chest.


    The blood dragon wants to use the dragon claw to resist, but the speed is too slow. His speed is very fast. He still just grabs a shadow. Chuxuan''s fist has hit his chest.


    "Click!"


    The blood dragon felt a tightness in his chest and wanted to be hit by a star. His chest was stuffy and short of breath, and it was hard to breathe. Then his throat was sweet, and his Qi and blood were rolling and surging upward. With a puff, he spat out a red blood flower.


    Looking down, the blood dragon saw that his dragon''s scales were broken.


    "I''ve said you''re vulnerable." Chuxuan sneered and changed his fist to claw. When the blood dragon didn''t respond, he directly combined his fingers and swords, turning into an invincible sharp sword. He broke open the blood dragon''s body, put it into his chest, and squeezed the blood dragon''s huge heart.


    The heart of Xuanchu was very painful.


    His throat was choked with blood. He wanted to say something, but he never said it.


    His eyes are full of pain and panic, looking at Chu Xuan''s indifferent face, hard to bow his head, helplessly watching Chu Xuan''s hand holding his heart, but he can''t do anything about it. He can''t move at all.


    "To crack your heart is to charge interest."


    The voice of chuxuan is cold, as if it comes from the glacier of Jiuyou mooyuan. It is extremely frightening. It gently pulls out the heart of the blood dragon.


    "Bang!"


    The blood dragon saw Chu Xuan holding his heart. His eyes were covered with blood. He wanted to say something, but he could not speak at all because of less air intake and more breath. He saw Chu Xuan holding his heart''s hand, five fingers slightly bent, and slowly clenched his fist.


    The impregnable heart of the blood dragon was directly pinched and exploded, with a loud noise, like a balloon being pinched and exploded, four times.

 Chapter 1739

    With a roar, chuxuan told the real body of the demon with his actual actions. He was fearless of everything. Even though the blood dragon looked extremely powerful, he could easily break it and directly grasped the other party''s heart in his hand.


    Then, it is simple and crude, no scruples to pinch explosion.


    The big devil saw it, his face was stagnant and his heart was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuan would be so strong and bold.


    "He''s going to live with me?" he thought in disbelief


    The idea flashed away in the mind of the devil. It seemed like yesterday that Chu Xuan was so powerful in his previous life!


    Thinking about it, the real body of the big devil became a little confused, with a look of reminiscence in his eyes.


    Yeah! At that time, he himself and Chu Xuan were the strongest in the universe. They fought for hundreds of millions of years, and eventually both were defeated. Chu Xuan''s past life died and he was suppressed under the heart of Xinghe.


    It was a stormy time, a period of unforgettable blood years.


    When the devil was in a trance, chuxuan had already pinched and burst the heart of the blood dragon. It was not over. He hit the blood dragon who couldn''t move.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The bright fist awn burst out from the seal of Chu Xuan, turning into a merciless blade cutting the fierce body of the blood dragon.


    The fierce fists are destroying the blood dragon''s meridians, bones and so on, making the vitality of the blood dragon rapidly decline.


    Although the blood dragon''s heart was crushed and burst, his vitality did not dissipate directly.


    Although the heart is the source of the blood dragon''s strength, it is not so easy to die because of his power of law and his strong body.


    However, under the pressure of the abyss, the blood dragon lost his heart, and had no power to resist, even to speak.


    At this time, the blood dragon needs hundreds of millions of years of recuperation, in order to slowly restore its strength, and use time to re pregnant a heart.


    However, chuxuan won''t give him time. Therefore, at the moment of chuxuan''s fist swing again, Xuelong''s heart is afraid. In his pale face, there is a little more despair.


    He knew that he was finished, and that his life of hundreds of millions of years was coming to an end today.


    But, he is holding back! Even died in the hands of a fairy king, and still in the physical strength of the degree of a mess.


    However, Chu Xuan looked no matter how the blood dragon thought, simple and crude, a blow broke the blood dragon''s body.


    "Boom..."


    Without the source of power, the blood dragon is vulnerable to a single blow. He is under a strong impact, and is mercilessly destroyed by the law in the fist seal.


    Big as the body of stars, hard as the body of gold, in this moment, as weak as tofu.


    The whole body of Chu Xuan was bathed in the blood mist.


    The strong blood gas, with the power of the law, wreaks havoc on the star river space, but also with endless resentment and hatred. He wants to make a final fight against Chu Xuan.


    Gently with the palm of your hand, you will block the blood mist in front of your eyes. You can see the spirit of the blood dragon by scanning the sky and earth with the black and white light in your eyes.


    It was a spirit as big as a mountain, incomparably solid, but at the moment, it seemed a little dim.


    The spirit of the blood dragon is wrapped by strong resentment, and there are wisps of primitive real magic Qi flowing.

 Chapter 1740

    After manipulating the blood mist to attack Chu Xuan, the blood Dragon Spirit wants to escape and return to the real body of the big devil to seek shelter.


    "Shua!"


    When Chu Xuan saw this, how could he let the spirit of the blood dragon escape and run after provoking him? There is no such good thing.


    His body was in a flash, and Chu Xuan couldn''t see how to move. He had already blocked in front of the blood dragon spirit and cut off his way.


    The spirit of the blood dragon was unprepared and banged on the body of Chu Xuan.


    When the two collide, naturally, it is full of brilliance. Chu Xuan is still, but the spirit of blood dragon is dazzled by the collision, and falls on all sides. There are also some glass like cracks on the spirit.


    "Chuxuan, stop it!" The real body of the big devil was pulled back to reality by the loud noise. Without much thought, he immediately roared at Chu Xuan.


    The blood dragon accompanied him for endless years, and even during this period when he was suppressed, he did not leave and silently guarded himself. How could he watch the blood dragon spirit fly away.


    "Ha ha! Why should I listen to you? " Chuxuan disdains a cold hum, a face of irony, feel that the other side of the truth live a age, it is too naive!


    "Blood dragon is my friend, brother. If you dare to drive him out of his wits, I will make you worse than dead." The devil was gnashing his teeth, and his face was ferocious.


    When the blood Dragon Spirit heard this, tears flashed in his eyes. He was really moved.


    He is just a first-class servant of the devil. Unexpectedly, the master has always regarded himself as a brother.


    The two simple words let the blood Dragon Spirit forget the great crisis of life and death. Facing the devil, he said, "master, with your words, I will be out of my wits, and I will never regret it. Let me do the last thing for you!"


    The voice still reverberates in the Star River, which seems so solemn and stirring. The spirit of the blood dragon bumps into the seal Hall of Chu Xuan in the eyes of the devil. He wants to use the technique of taking possession of the house to fight with Chu Xuan.


    Since the other party''s physical body is invincible, we should start with the spirit of the other party.


    Originally, unexpectedly, the speed is extremely fast. Xuelong is confident that when Chu Xuan fails to respond, he invades chuxuan''s printing hall and knows the sea.


    Chu Xuan has always been concerned about everything. At the moment of the blood dragon''s action, he just gently raised his hand and grabbed the neck of the spirit of the blood dragon with a slap.


    "Click!"


    In the big devil''s burning eyes, in the unexpected eyes of the blood dragon spirit, Chu Xuan raised a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth. With a big hand pinching, the blood dragon spirit was directly pinched and broken.


    Then, with a big mouth, Chu Xuan incarnated as taogui dark, and swallowed the spirit of the blood dragon directly.


    Hum


    Chuxuan''s stomach, immediately concussion endlessly, that is the blood Dragon Spirit struggling to hit.


    However, Chu Xuan''s heart read a move, thousands of rules and Dao Wen immediately rose in his stomach, wrapped up the spirit of the blood dragon.


    At the moment, chuxuan''s stomach is like a cauldron furnace, refining the spirit of the blood dragon.


    A trace of pure power was refined by Chu Xuan, and then not into the Dantian.


    The tripods also vibrated and hummed, swallowing all the pure energy transformed by the spirit of the blood dragon to repair its own cracks.


    Zhang Xuanhua, in the dark, no matter how many words, no matter how cold the light is, no matter how hard it is.


    "Burp!" Chuxuan belched and patted his stomach. There was no tube. Zhu Tianding was swallowing the essence energy of these blood dragons.

 Chapter 1741

    Seeing this scene, the real devil was already mad and struggled hard to shake the chain of order extended from the heart of heaven, hoping to fight against Chu Xuan directly.


    With the struggle of the real devil, the order chain overflows with glittering luster, barely maintained.


    Unable to break free from the shackles of the chain of order, the great devil roared up to the sky and roared, flying wildly.


    "Boom!"


    The real body of the big devil is fixed in a certain range, but it can still have a certain space to move.


    I saw him step out, the four sides are shaking, the universe with resonance and vibration up.


    Under his feet, the original real magic Qi rose. The evil Qi was vertical and horizontal, surging like the sea and flying all over the sky. It made the originally dark and cold star river more dark and could not see five fingers, blocking all the brilliance.


    More and more magic Qi gathered, just like ink, gathered in the Star River, and continuously overflowed from the real body of the big devil, like an inexhaustible source of ink.


    In the brilliant color of ink, there is still half of the light of vitality. It slowly becomes bright and covers the whole heart of heaven. Then it turns into countless tentacles and magic clouds, and spreads towards the narration of Chu Xuan. He wants to cover it and show his unique killing.


    At the moment, chuxuan held his breath. He was a little nervous and excited, because he knew that he was finally going to fight the real devil. The war was imminent, and the whole star river was covered with a cloud of destruction.


    "Hiss I didn''t expect to encounter such a battle just now


    In the dark depths of the Star River, far away from the heart of heaven, there is a remote edge of the star river. A saint has just broken out of his own star. Seeing this scene, he is scared to stop his brilliance and breath.


    "Who are these two? How can there be such power? These forces kill me like killing a chicken and killing a dog. What should they do if they find me? "


    Not far from the sage who spoke just now, above a star, another sage took a cold breath and was full of fear.


    "I hope the sky has eyes, and the aftermath of the battle will not affect my stars." Above a star glowing with earthy yellow, a sage inquired and prayed in a hurry.


    At this moment, in the whole galaxy, many places, there are saints in the broken void, and they all look at the central area of the star river.


    These saints, they''re all thrilled and shocked.


    I didn''t expect that in this universe, there are even more powerful than saints.


    What kind of existence is that? Holy king? Or the emperor?


    These saints constantly conjecture in their hearts, but they did not tell them the answer. They are in the stars, they are the strongest, standing on the top of the existence, never heard of saints, there is a stronger existence.


    At this moment, the saints hidden in the darkness of the Star River are both frightened and bright. In their confused eyes, they look forward deeply and seem to see a brother''s brand-new world.


    However, the saints thought they were well hidden, but they didn''t know the real body of Chu Xuan and the big devil. They all turned around and looked around the star river.


    Their dim eyes and sneers at the corners of their mouths made them shake in their hearts. The dark passage was not good, and their bodies were shivering. They felt that they were being watched by lone wolf and poisonous snake.


    All the saints were silent like cold cicadas. They did not dare to come out of the atmosphere, nor dare to act rashly, for fear that they would be treated differently by Chu Xuan and the great devil.

 Chapter 1742

    However, they think too much, the big devil and Chu Xuan look around, and do not mean to them, but to warn them not to think about stealing chickens.


    "Boom!"


    When the sages were in a state of turmoil, sudden changes suddenly emerged. The great devil''s real identity gave out all kinds of primitive real devil''s spirit, and attacked the four poles of the star river. The target was just these saints.


    Chu Xuan did not stop him. He was not a good man. These saints had nothing to do with him.


    What''s more, the rules from these saints were too strong, and Chu Xuan asked himself that he was not an opponent.


    However, by chance and coincidence, he cultivated the chaotic celestial body to a great extent. Without this invincible body, he was just a fairy king. These sages could destroy themselves with a flick of a finger.


    However, Chu Xuan is not sure how long his body can fight against the real body of the great devil, and how long it will take for his body to recover after the war. Therefore, surrounded by a group of saints, he is also fearless, and he does not take any action to stop the real body of the great devil.


    Two tacit understanding of the temporary stop, chuxuan to the devil real time to deal with these saints.


    The wave of terror broke out from the original true evil Qi, as if accumulating, spanning hundreds of millions of distances, and directly forced these saints to retreat and flee toward the edge of the star river.


    Some unfortunate saints are stiff. They are a few saints who are close to each other. They are held in their bodies by the pressure of the primitive real devil. They are trapped in the mire and can''t move.


    In the terror and despair of several saints, the primitive real devil turned into a sharp arrow, which penetrated their chest and pierced their heart directly.


    Then the primitive real devil Qi, like the maggot of tarsal bones, attached to their meridians, turned them into black people like rolling in coal, and their bodies were constantly overflowing with dark evil Qi.


    "Click..."


    The elixir fields of several saints were eroded by the original real devil Qi, and they could not persist for three seconds. They were directly broken up, and the endless energy was not able to overflow out, and they were directly eroded into powder by the original real devil gas.


    The sage who escaped from the distance, looking back, was sweating all over his body. He was frightened in his heart and didn''t dare to peep. He just wanted to go as far as possible.


    The real body of the devil saw these saints escape, and he no longer pursued them. Chu Xuan was the one who was in the hot seat.


    "The flies have been driven away. Next, you and I should have a good account of the past and this life." The big devil''s eyes twinkled and looked at chuxuan. The anger in his eyes had disappeared, and he looked very calm. It was as if the death of the blood dragon had not had any impact on him.


    Chuxuan heart secret way: "the devil is really the devil, heartless."


    silently Tucao, Chu Xuan can not make complaints about the nod, and lightly said: "it''s just my intention, not kill you, I always feel uneasy."


    "Ha ha It seems that no matter how many generations of reincarnation, your nature is really hard to change. You are still so cruel and cruel. I really don''t know why you are a god like this? In my opinion, you are more qualified to be a devil than I am. "


    The big devil shook his head and laughed. He tried to persuade him, and his eyes turned. He wanted to destroy chuxuan''s will.


    "There''s so much nonsense." Chuxuan''s impatient fist blows out, separated by hundreds of millions of distance, which contains the power of Chu Xuan''s whole body Qi and blood, and the power of Zhu Tianding.


    The power of endless laws and principles, like a volcanic eruption and a golden fireball, cuts through the dark star river and collides with the big devil.

 Chapter 1743

    "Boom


    The devil''s eyes narrowed. He felt the strong power from the fist seal. He was palpitating, so he quickly took measures to deal with it.


    The primitive spirit of the real devil around his body changed into a huge palm and went away with his fist.


    The two collide, just like Mars hitting the earth, causing boundless energy fluctuations.


    The fist seal is extremely powerful. It breaks open the huge palm, and blows at the real body of the big devil.


    The real body of the demon was as if covered by a cloud, and his body was frozen.


    His body was cold, as if he had been watched by a wild beast, as if there was a great master over nature overlooking him.


    For years, he was about to forget that feeling.


    This kind of feeling, or when he was just born, in the face of endless chaos, just had.


    There is a terrible fear in the heart, cold in the whole body and cold in the heart.


    "What''s going on?" The real body of the big devil found that he could not control himself, and his body fell back involuntarily, and all his strength was busy compressing his body.


    After that, he saw a big tripod shining in the seal, and a trace of mysterious flame was overflowing from it, slowly wrapping the fist.


    It was something that shook his heart, and it was what he wanted.


    This big tripod looks ordinary and even more dilapidated. However, it has the power to frighten him, which gives birth to a great terror in his heart.


    The saints who fled from afar heard the movement behind them. Looking back, the two men in the middle of the Star River had already started.


    So, they stopped and turned around. It seemed that all of them were dumbfounded. How could that seal be so terrible? It emitted more terrible energy than the sun, which seemed to be able to destroy the star river.


    In any case, the sages could not think of it. They were even more glad that the great power, which was full of bronze and surrounded by fire, had not dealt with himself or others. Otherwise, there was no possibility of escaping.


    "Heaven Tripod


    The big devil trembled and murmured. His heart was hard to calm down. His face was full of horror, and his eyes were fixed on the seal.


    His face was cloudy and clear, and his fear gradually dissipated. His heart also slowly calmed down, staring at the fist seal in front of him, and said: "chuxuan, how can you get zhutianding? But it''s good to send them to the door, and I''ll just take them. "


    The real body of the great demon had not seen the Tianding with his own eyes, which was far away. In addition, the Tianding was surrounded by flames and misty. Since the chaos of the universe, it has not appeared in the star river.


    Suppression of countless years, memory confusion, for a time, he naturally did not think of the existence of zhutianding.


    At this moment, the seal of Chu Xuan''s fist is attacking, and the virtual shadow of zhutianding is branded on it. When he looks at it closely, his dusty memory can be opened, and he naturally remembers the existence of Zhu Tianding.


    Afraid as he was, he was excited.


    Zhu Tianding has always been a legend, even he has never seen it, but he has been looking for it.


    If he gets the heavenly tripod, he will be able to practice to the unimaginable realm, become the great master, truly dominate the heaven and the world, and control the source of all dharmas.


    At the next moment, the big devil bit his teeth and made a major decision. Without saying a word, he directly hit the powerful fist seal and left.


    When you open your big hand, you have to shake your fist and seal. You want to get the shadow of heaven tripod.

 Chapter 1744

    In an instant, he can understand the laws and order of the heaven, and then kill chuxuan to get the real zhutianding. Chuxuan is just a fairy king. He can''t understand the mystery of zhutianding. It''s a waste.


    At this moment, he also wanted to understand why the Immortal King of Chu Xuan had such a strong and invincible body.


    "Boom!"


    The big devil made a real move and gave two fists like Shuangyang holding the top.


    "What a magic fist."


    After a big drink, two huge fist marks were pinched out. The real devil''s fist rushed away. The real body of the big devil bullied his body forward. He was ready to use the real devil''s fist to dissolve chuxuan''s chaotic fist, and then used the secret arts to brand the virtual shadow of the heaven tripod on the chaos fist.


    When Chu Xuan heard the real devil, he was frightened. He didn''t expect to be seen through the card by the old devil. But soon he calmed down and saw through the card? Kill it.


    Seeing the real body of the big devil attacking the chaos fist, Chu Xuan sneered and flew forward. He slapped out the huge palm print formed by blood and gas. The mountains and rivers collapsed, the stars, the sun and the moon exploded one after another, and the falling of them shook the sages in the distance.


    He is so powerful that people can''t imagine how powerful he is. His scalp is numb and his fighting power is far above his own saints, which makes them sweaty and chilly.


    The real body of the big devil was fearless, cold in his heart, and still went his own way to grasp the empty shadow of the heaven tripod on the chaos fist.


    "Boom..."


    Numerous dull loud sounds sounded, and mushroom clouds burst out in the starry river.


    It was the result of the collision between chaos boxing and true magic boxing. Chaos boxing was blessed by the shadow of the heavenly tripod. It didn''t suffer much impact, but the light became a little dimmed.


    The real magic fist is an explosion directly crushed by chaos fist and turns into endless real magic Qi. It flows in the heart. In a black fog, chaos fist goes on and on.


    He knew that chaos fist had been consumed by the real magic fist, which was exactly what he thought. He had no intention that the real magic fist could smash the chaos fist.


    At the moment, the power of chaos fist has been weakened a lot. The real body of the big devil is confident and reaches out to grasp the empty shadow of the heavenly tripod.


    If you succeed, you will lose.


    When he retreats, he can only resist the wave of the bloody hand.


    Before the real body of the great demon had not yet stood firm, he saw a huge body shining and shining, turning into a flash of lightning.


    See that figure, the big devil body know Chu Xuan An Nai can''t stop.


    Chuxuan''s body is like the resonance of heaven and earth, and the radiance is magnificent. The only deficiency is that the power of the law is still less, and it seems that there is not much divine power.


    With the sound of Zila, the big devil revealed a real devil''s spirit. In an instant, it turned into a magic knife. With a clang, it cleaved on the blood palm print, and the space of the star river was fragmented.


    The saints in the distance are shocked. Even if they are saints themselves, they will be cut to pieces under this magic knife. Their spirits will also suffer heavy damage. If they are not careful, they will lose their souls like those saints not long ago.


    "Hum..."


    The blood fingerprints are split by the magic knife made of the real devil''s gasification, and are inspired by a layer of blood light flow.

 Chapter 1745

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Chuxuan''s heart moved, and the bloody palm held the magic knife directly and quickly. The magic knife could not be moved in inch. It was overflowing with boundless primitive real devil''s gas, which continuously eroded the blood gas. The purple black gas came out, and the blood palm print was eroded by the original real devil''s gas.


    Chuxuan''s face sank and his body moved rapidly. With a flick of his finger, a chaotic sword Qi chopped away.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The two hit one place, sending out the earth shaking sound of gold and iron, both equal, and failed to make each other how.


    After all, the Qi of primitive true devil is vigorous, and the Qi of chaos is more powerful than that of chaos. Therefore, the two are in a stalemate. The energy fluctuation and brilliance burst out, illuminating the dark and cold star river.


    Chuxuan no longer paid attention to the sound, directly across hundreds of millions of distance, the strong body is not afraid of the energy fluctuations of the collision between the two, brush past, toward the heart of heaven where the real body of the big devil is.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Xuan came to the heart of heaven. He ran the blood in his body. The blood was running. The sound of blood flow came from his body, causing a throb in the star river.


    The real body of the great demon did not dare to collide with it with his flesh body. He retreated one after another. His feet were connected in the void between his fingers. The sound of thumping sound was like someone beating a drum.


    In the heavy sound of startling the sky, the branches of the real body of the big devil radiated out like branches, and countless rules turned into swords and chains, twining away at Chu Xuan''s body.


    His intention of killing was like the sea wave. He wanted to blow up chuxuan and swallow him up. He wanted to suppress him. Then he used great powers to open his belly and get the tripods in chuxuan''s body.


    At this moment, the murderous spirit soared into the sky, shaking the vast universe, making all saints in the distance feel palpitating. The real body of the great devil is the people. He is determined to get the tripod of heaven and vows to destroy the old enemy of Chu Xuan in the past and this life.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, Chu Xuan''s body radiated rays of rays to protect himself. This was the Star River heavenly heart in his elixir field. After approaching the Star River Tianxin of the universe, it was triggered, and a breath of supreme Majesty was emitted. At this moment, in the depths of the void, at the top of the Star River, there was a terrible light and shadow emerging, as if in the creation of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible breath shakes the four fields and eight wastelands, and the star river of the universe.


    Light and shadow in the top of the Star River, the evolution of the scene of the opening up of the Star River, floating light and shadow, chuxuan''s body also flash a light and shadow, corresponding to it.


    It''s the same with Tianxin. The three elements reflect each other, as if they are evolving the scene opened by the Star River, crossing the years, and coming with the breath of wilderness and desolation.


    The scene here is far away from the edge of the Star River, and Jiang Muyan and others at the other end are clearly visible.


    At this moment, all the creatures on the stars of the whole galaxy saw this scene.


    Above the three images of light and shadow, all of them are flowing with fairyland, which looks very peaceful.


    However, the twinkling scene in the light and shadow is that everyone''s scalp is numb and countless creatures are crawling and kneeling. Even the sages who are paying close attention to all these things from afar feel great pressure and want to kneel down.


    In the light and shadow, the universe is evolving, the chaos big bang, the Star River is forming, countless stars are slowly condensing, and there are continuous big explosions, just like an apocalyptic scene.

 Chapter 1746

    The devil yelled, pale, and turned to leave. He had no dignity at all. He retreated to sleep under the heart of heaven.


    Among the three lights and shadows, only Chu Xuan stood tall and upright. He was covered with mysterious flames and wrapped him in layers, enabling him to survive in the seemingly peaceful but actually destructive rays.


    This result was beyond the expectation of the sages in the distance. They did not expect that a great war was about to start, and the great devil, who looked extremely powerful, would cringe and make them dumbfounded.


    Seeing the real body of the big devil hiding under the heart of heaven, Chu Xuan''s eyes of course, sneered: "are you afraid of it? You''re just a coward. "


    Just like the master of the universe, the devil was just as fierce and powerful as the master of the universe. He was not afraid of all the heroes in the world. He was so arrogant that he was incomparable.


    At the moment, it is hiding, like a frightened little fart child, the contrast is too big, see the distant Saint gape.


    "What is that? Is it that power that caused the evolution of the rules of the universe? "


    The sages in the distance all sensed the violent Qi in the deep of the star river. Why did the Qi machine appear in the end? Why did it scare the big devil to hide?


    The more powerful the sage is, the deeper the feeling is. As for the monks above the stars, they are in a daze, while the ordinary ordinary people are shivering and unpredictable. They all think that they are going to perish.


    "Chu Xuan, don''t try your best to show off your words. You can come in if you have the seed! See if the heart of heaven can only suppress me But the real devil was not angry, and retorted.


    Chu Xuan heard this, in the heart a shock, it seems that the heart of heaven really some strange.


    Gaze, chuxuan quietly sensing the difference between the heart of heaven, at the moment in the star river three light and shadow crisscross, he can feel a little palpitation of the heart of heaven.


    "Hostility?" Chuxuan''s heart felt cold all over his body. I didn''t expect that Tianxin would be hostile to himself.


    At this moment, chuxuan was confused. Tianxin is not still in his own elixir field. Tianxin crisscross with each other. It seems to be preaching Dharma. Why is there implicit hostility?


    "Boom!"


    When Chu Xuan was at a loss, the light and shadow of Zhongshan Road in the void vibrated violently. The light and shadow of Xinghe Tianxin combined with another light and shadow actually attacked the light and shadow of Chu Xuan, and it was a dead hand.


    The light and shadow of Chu Xuan is fading away. Naturally, he has been suffering for thousands of years. The Qi and blood in his body is rolling, and the elixir field is shaking endlessly. The endless stars in the star river of Dantian are exploding and disappearing.


    "No, God wants to deal with me."


    Chu Xuan wakes up like a dream. It seems that what the devil said before is true. Maybe he was attacked by the heart of heaven.


    "Ha ha, I said long ago that heaven can''t tolerate you and me. If I had not been forced into the heart of heaven by you, I would have been suppressed by the heart of heaven. Do you know that it wants to suppress not only me, but also you. "


    "Do you know why it suppressed me? It wants to eat me up. "


    The big devil said something. He cried and laughed for a while, looking aggrieved like a child.


    Chuxuan frowned, and did not expect to have such a secret.


    "Hum..."


    In the hazy and auspicious glow, a bodhi tree is vigorous, and the green leaves are shaking. It is like a Book of heaven ringing, and the Buddha light falls down, making the heart of heaven more hazy.

 Chapter 1747

    Seeing this, Chu Xuan quickly withdrew from the scene for fear of being affected by the Buddha light.


    Chu Xuan even, Buddhism has a kind of magical power. It is very strange that those who are exposed to the light of Buddhism will convert to Buddhism.


    All kinds of light flying on the bodhi tree, shooting in all directions, the ditch moved the two lights and shadows of the void, as if they were realizing something and wanted to read all the heavenly dharmas.


    The heart of heaven represents nothing but this star river, and the law and order it radiates are just this star river.


    Among the myriad realms of heaven and earth, there are innumerable avenues and orders, tens of thousands or even more. No one can say how much, even Chu Xuan can''t tell.


    All kinds of talismans coagulated, slowly there were many gods and demons'' bones and real blood emerging on the heart of heaven. The divine bones were immortal. At the moment, however, they were full of cracks. A breeze blew through, and immediately turned into powder and scattered everywhere.


    In general, there is a magic symbol on the tree.


    So many gods and Demons and real blood contain all kinds of things in the world.


    Chuxuan is shocked. Why is Tianxin so? What does he want to do? Do the gods and demons who devour the heaven and the world only grow up for themselves?


    In the heart many have not understood, set off the surging waves, Chu Xuan at the moment, is under the attack of two lights and shadows.


    Two light and shadow will be chuxuan in the light and shadow of the energy, continuous transmission to the heart of heaven.


    With the transmission of energy, the light and shadow of chuxuan become more and more dim. It has been wrapped up by endless thunder tide, such as the boat, which will be destroyed at any time.


    Bodhi Tree gently medicine, full of leaves of the tree flip, Hua Hua la la sound, like a page of ancient Scripture, slowly unfolded, a moment seems to have crossed thousands of years.


    Tianxin is constantly swallowing the energy in Chu Xuan''s elixir field. At the moment, Tianxin is like a big devil who wants to suck Chu Xuan dry.


    Naturally, chuxuan would not wait to die, and he would like to interrupt the two lights and shadows to devour his own light and shadow.


    Originally, he wanted to take back the light and shadow, but found that his own light and shadow, entangled by the light and shadow of the heart of heaven, seemed to be suppressed and could not be taken back at all.


    In Chu Xuan struggling, Zhu Tianding is no response, as if in a deep sleep.


    The chanting of the Buddha, the Dharma mantra of the king of God, and the sound of the road seem to come across the long river of time and space. They ring around the bodhi tree. It seems that they are explaining the origin of the universe and the birth of the star river. Everything is very mysterious. You can see that Chu Xuan is dizzy.


    In particular, the sound was too harsh to disturb his mind.


    With the passage of time, a figure gradually condenses under the bodhi tree. It sits quietly like a rock, motionless. The body emits the light of Buddha, but the top of the head is staring at a circle of magic gas halo, which is extremely weird.


    "Buddha and devil are the same."


    Seeing the figure sitting under the bodhi tree, Chu Xuan could not help exclaiming.


    On the fingertips of that figure, there is a scripture in the flow of simple brilliance, ancient scroll mottled, page by page with the wind, not into the shadow of the eyebrows, reflected on the crystal spinning lotus platform, like casting their own way.


    The figure sits under the bodhi tree to understand the Tao. He can also understand the ancient and modern Dharma, refine his own ancient classics and condense the eternal law.


    Chu Xuan and the real body of the great demon were both shocked. At the moment, there were many strange images under the bodhi tree, and the strange and wonderful coexisted. It was difficult to make people calm.


    Many sages in the distance, even more so, were shocked in their hearts, shivering and ready to prostrate themselves in worship.

 Chapter 1748

    The light of the Buddha shines on the stars and makes people admire; the evil spirit pervades the world and makes people fear.


    One ancient Rune after another, emitting a blazing luster, was manifested on the bodhi tree, and then the treasure light fell down and suppressed the heart of heaven.


    The figure was enlightened under the bodhi tree. His body slowly solidified and grew with flesh and blood. His blood and flesh were crystal like jade. His brand focused on the principles and scriptures. He communicated with the gods and demons. He tasted the most primitive laws, profound meanings, and rules of order. He melted into a furnace, making his own road nirvana, as if he wanted to transcend the heavenly way and surpass the universe.


    At this moment, all kinds of laws evolve and all spirits appear. Different races, different roads, different star rivers and different orders are blooming with the same brilliant brilliance.


    All kinds of Dharma and Tao in the myriad realms of heaven and earth are slowly flying under the flying runes of gods and demons. If the laws are strong, there must be weak ones. Even the laws collide and collide with each other. However, for the figure that gradually condenses, it is of great benefit and can be used for reference.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of road patterns are interwoven, and thousands of rules are revealed. On each rune, there is a kind of domineering power or powerful energy. It reveals the atmosphere of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes. It comes from the long river of years and reappears in the world.


    Gods roar, demons roar and saints pray. Only the ancient Buddha sits quietly and says nothing. The three thousand lines and three thousand laws represent the three thousand roads. They slowly fall down on the ancient scriptures and turn up with the ancient scriptures. Each of them has the infinite power to suppress an era.


    All of them are the most powerful orthodoxy, the most powerful inheritance, the circulation of scriptures, and a revered God and devil are reviving, as if they were in real life.


    The figure sat silently, as steady as a rock, without any movement. His eyes were closed, and he did not move under the bodhi tree. Only his remaining lotus platform was emitting the crystal light of Buddha, which accelerated the formation of the figure''s flesh and blood, and refined the law of magic.


    "Boom!"


    On the bald head of that figure, a golden blood vessel with rich Buddhist spirit rushed out and formed a figure behind him. It was the same as that person, and re interpreted the three thousand roads of heaven and earth.


    The only difference between the shadow and the devil is the primitive Qi.


    This is a more terrifying existence than the demon God. Between raising hands and feet, Morey rolls and stars explode.


    His hair is disordered and his eyes are gloomy. Every movement is the interpretation of the ultimate law of the devil. He has the power of the devil. His life seems to break the eternal, and he will live with the universe.


    When the evil god deduces all kinds of methods and solidifies his own way, all the ten sides are destroyed. There are constantly ghosts roaring everywhere in the star river. Sound waves are like wolves, shattering the star river. In fact, they are understanding the sky and understanding their own way.


    This is like a sea of blood like Star River, flowing from the long river of years, in which the huge body of swallowing giant beast floats and sinks.


    Floating, all flowing towards the body of the demon God, the devil opened his mouth and swallowed the blood, devoured the magic bone and melted it into his own flesh and blood.


    these magic blood devil bones, for him, is absolutely a great medicine, eternal immortal, the essence of flesh and blood that is difficult to remove from time to time, so that he has been soared and flesh condensed.


    Naturally, he also paid a heavy price for it. It was a disaster for him to swallow the blood of the devil. After all, there was a trace of Buddha nature in his body. The collision between the two almost made him collapse directly.

 Chapter 1749

    The body of the demon God is Nirvana here. The nothingness and virtual shadow that was originally close to nothing has been completely condensed at the moment. Under the tempering of endless evil Qi, the silk of Buddha light in the body is also slowly disappearing, casting the most powerful demon body.


    After swallowing countless blood and bones, the devil''s body has been completely transformed. His flesh and blood also exudes a strong magic power. His strength is extremely terrible. He looks at the eyes that appear, full of greedy eyes, and licks his lips.


    "After I bloom, I will kill all the flowers, and the whole city will be full of golden armor. From today on, in this world, I will be respected. If I am a devil, there will be no Buddha in the world. If I am a Buddha, there will be no devil in the world!"


    The devil''s voice spread all over the ten sides, shattering countless stars, but his eyes were always staring at chuxuan, which made him hairy all over.


    That Jie Jie cold laughter, is to let Chu Xuan heart hair hair, only feel oneself was a poisonous snake to stare at, this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    This kind of uncomfortable feeling lets Chu Xuan be irritable unceasingly, without saying a word, raises the hand is unceasingly to bang and go.


    "Boom!"


    This time, Chu Xuan no longer kept it. Not only did the physical strength burst out, but even the Immortal King''s power was not retained. Both the Dharma and the martial arts appeared, and the fighting word secret was aroused again.


    With a few buzzing vibrations, the body suddenly increased by a large section, surrounded by the power of thousands of laws. The road patterns branded in the body were shining, and the heavenly tripods were shocked. They were no longer silent. It seemed that they were provoked and wanted to fight back.


    "In this world, when has it been the turn of a big devil to make decisions? I don''t agree with Chu Xuan."


    The power of thousands of rules has turned to the extreme. The upper class of Shuangquan turns with hazy brilliance. The thousands of patterns are humming and shaking endlessly, and chaos fist blows out again.


    This time, the virtual shadow of zhutianding is more solid, which contains more chaotic power. Even the unique trial power of chuxuan is no longer retained.


    "Dang!"


    The broken Donghuang bell has been restored to its original state under the support of zhutianding. At the moment, it is held by Chu Xuan on his left hand. The tripod with three feet and two ears that he has been coagulating is also floating on the top of Chu Xuan.


    With a Shua, my heart moved. The tripod and two ear tripod integrated with the Eastern Emperor''s bell. They complement each other and greatly increase their power. They radiate a strong pressure, which is filled with hazy mists and wisps of primitive real demon spirit.


    "Boom!"


    First of all, a blow out, hit the two lights and shadows, the light and shadow spread like water waves, but did not get any damage.


    Donghuang bell followed, was chuxuan thrown out, burst hundreds of millions of milliliters of light, to the distance two light shadow hit.


    This time, the light and shadow were finally smashed out of a silk crack.


    "Boom!"


    After a big drink, chaos fist directly detonates and explodes in the light and shadow. The vast energy fluctuation shakes the two lights and shadows, and immediately breaks into pieces.


    However, these lights and shadows, as if they had a life, were broken, and then re coagulated. The light and shadow reappeared, but the light was a little dim.


    In this scene, the sages in the distance took a breath of air-conditioning. Chu Xuan was so strong that he could smash the cosmic images. There was no one else.


    The Buddha sitting under the bodhi tree did not open his eyes and quietly felt something. However, the demon God glared at Chu Xuan, but he did not do anything to Chu Xuan.


    At the moment when the light and shadow were broken, the bodhi tree trembled, and the leaves on the top were rattling, and the law of Taoism and the power of the lines of Tao dropped down.

 Chapter 1750

    At this moment, the heart of heaven jumped suddenly and became extremely powerful. In an instant, it doubled in size, and the bodhi tree grew 30000 Zhang.


    Chu Xuan spared no effort to bombard two lights and shadows. Under the two lights and shadows, his own light and shadow became more and more dim, and the energy in his body was also slowly reduced.


    The demon God looked at Chu Xuan with scorn in his eyes. Then he continued to draw his hands in the void, drawing endless blood from the long river to his side.


    In the blood of the devil, the devil is in the process of final transformation. It will not be too long. He is about to achieve it, and then stir up the world. The first one is to take Chu Xuan as an example.


    In the long river of time, a floating ancient land is surrounded by demons, and the sea of corpses and blood, which was once the battlefield of demons.


    The devil flew forward and entered the long river of time. He sat down in the ancient land with amazing blood, just like a demon monk sitting around. The endless evil Qi and corpse Qi converged on his body.


    With the gathering of evil Qi, blood Qi and corpse Qi, after being devoured by demons, his body is rapidly changing at an incredible speed. In the pile of ghost bones, there are countless most powerful skeletons of ancient times, refining the Qi of corpse and refining his body.


    Endless magical patterns and butterflies hovered around the demon, slowly imprinted on his body, shining and completely integrated into his blood.


    The demon God was transformed by the spirit of the monk sitting under the bodhi tree. It was also a part of the monk''s magic arts.


    It was originally a Buddha in ancient times. His back body died and died. He brought the bodhi tree and a drop of blood essence into the heart of heaven.


    In the heart of heaven, this drop of blood essence is slowly condensed. Finally, with the help of the power of the heart of heaven, the flesh body is condensed. With the help of the supreme magic skill and Buddhism, the mind of heaven is erased, and the dove occupies the nest of magpie.


    At that time, it was during the battle between chuxuan''s previous life and the real body of the great devil, who was taken by surprise, to imprison the real body of the great devil, and then to attack the former life of Chu Xuan.


    For tens of thousands of years, monks have been suppressing the real body of the great devil, devouring his blood and practicing his own magic arts. He wants to practice the two ways of magic and Buddha to achieve great success and achieve incredible supreme.


    However, the real body of the great devil is too strong, even after a heavy blow, it is not so easy to be devoured by him. The two fight each other for thousands of years, causing both monks and demons to lose.


    As a result, the monk went to the extreme, and his demons became more and more solid.


    With the help of today''s powerful tripod, he will not be able to forge his own body with the help of the magic power of Xuanchu.


    At this moment, with the transformation of the devil''s body, the monk''s body is also flashing black light, shining in the black, obviously slowly demonizing, a trace of Buddha''s spirit light is slowly reducing, he wants to cast the Buddha devil holy body.


    If it had not been for the resistance of the real body of the great devil for thousands of years, he would have been invincible in the universe and become the most amazing person in the universe. He was doomed to be worshipped and feared by the heaven and the universe.


    A year before he died, he was able to recover from his life.


    It was just bad luck that Chu Xuan''s body and soul fled, and the real body of the great devil resisted all the time, which delayed him for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1751

    Now, Chu Xuan returns, fate turns, cause and effect reincarnation, finally returns to this node.


    It happened that the light and shadow in the heart of heaven triggered the influence of the universe. He revived again and used the great magic power to unite the light and shadow of the universe against chuxuan, making this place the most terrifying existence.


    After that, Chu Xuan''s blood and Qi and Zhu Tianding will shape the body, which will be invincible, with good luck, or will become a great master.


    Under the bodhi tree where he sat, the Buddhist scriptures and the magic scriptures vibrated together. There were endless sounds of magic and Buddhism, which shook the sky and the earth. The two scriptures on the monk''s body were extremely powerful and powerful, with a full breath of authority and evil.


    Over the years, in that dilapidated ancient land, within the restricted area of life, the devil roared, and his body suddenly increased to 100000 Zhang. He stood up to the sky and did not ask himself to emerge. The boundless and terrible evil spirit rolled and moved.


    This is the most cruel battlefield in ancient times. There are the most powerful gods and Demons falling down, burying the endless strong, and there are countless sad songs. There is no more suitable place for the devil to practice.


    In this place, the demon God was favored by the road, focused on practicing magic skills, got countless power from the endless Blood Sea skeleton, and evolved thousands of ancient skills.


    At the moment, the body is melting, or a spirit symbol, for the purpose of making a spirit symbol.


    If it is someone else, he will be suppressed. However, he himself is the evil spirit of the ancient Buddha. He has devoured the evil spirit of the boundless big devil. His body has been flowing the blood of the demon family for a long time, directly inheriting the true blood of the supreme evil way.


    No one is more suitable than him to practice in the ancient land. The place where gods and demons are buried seems to appear for him. It is the best place for him to practice. The endless roads here favor him and help him grow rapidly.


    "Ha ha My Tao, the whole body of Buddha and devil, my Dharma, engulf the universe and sweep the sky. The Buddha and the devil dominate the heaven and overlook all the nationalities. This moment is coming, and the Buddha and the Devil share the world. "


    The demon God looked up at the sky and laughed. The sound of the sound was like a loud bell, which broke the stars. It made the river full of endless waves, like the great master of the heaven.


    Thousands of years, too many things have happened, countless times rise and fall, he himself has missed too much time, now seize the day, he can''t wait.


    In this roar, the bodhi tree trembles more fiercely, and the falling Baohui is no longer pure holy, but slowly becomes more magical.


    Endless images in the interpretation, the breath of thousands of feet, from the bodhi tree down, like a flying waterfall, endless black and white smoke around the whole column of the bodhi tree.


    The bodhi tree spits out the light and smoke endlessly, like the wild beast struggling to roar.


    Behind the bodhi tree, a strange Buddha rises. The Buddha''s body is generally black, half white, black is the devil, and white is the Buddha. The evil Qi and the Buddha''s Qi meet each other, just like the combination of yin and Yang and Tai Chi.


    Shua, the magic God in the long river of time has finally transformed into a streamer, flying towards the bodhi tree.


    "Boo!"


    The huge body of the demon God is directly integrated with the monk''s body, and quickly merges under the fall of the bodhi tree''s Baohui and magic Qi.

 Chapter 1752

    The final transformation finally came, but chuxuan in the distance was unable to stop it. He was sitting and struggling with two lights and shadows.


    In the heart of heaven, the real body of the great devil, who was dormant and shrinking, felt the same way. He was suppressed by the light falling from the bodhi tree, and he also wanted to stop the combination of monks and demons.


    The real body of the big devil and chuxuan felt the endless crisis, and there were palpitations in his heart.


    Both of them feel that the pressure from monks is becoming more and more fierce. Once they are strong to a certain extent, they will be invincible in the world. They are not rivals.


    Chu Xuan and the devil looked at each other in tacit agreement. At this moment, both of them saw a trace of fright from each other''s eyes, and nodded slightly. They decided to join hands to wipe out a guy who was not Buddha or devil. Otherwise, there would be endless troubles.


    However, where do they know that the real transformation is so easy? There is little chance of success at one time. Even if they succeed, they are lucky because the chance of failure is too great, and even they will die miserably in the process of the fusion of Buddhism and demons.


    Because of this, once the integration of Buddhism and demons is successful, it will certainly be able to participate in the creation, terror is boundless, and will be superior to the world?


    The Buddha and the devil are antagonistic, and they are incompatible. The Buddha is born to suppress the existence of the devil, and the devil is born to kill the God and kill the Buddha.


    However, at this moment, the Buddha and the devil should have the same body, which is unheard of. It is too incredible.


    "It''s really hard to be a Buddha and a demon. I didn''t expect that it would be so painful. After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, it is still so difficult. " All of a sudden, the monk opened his eyes. His eyes were half open and half closed, full of pain and a little cold. He glanced at Chu Xuan and the real body of the big devil and said, "although you are two creatures in the beginning of the universe, you''d better be honest now. Otherwise, I''ll kill you, so that you don''t have any chance to live God, it''s nothing but waste. "


    The ancient Buddha said that he had done all the hardships of Buddha and devil.


    At the same time, there was no Buddha''s compassion. He was extremely domineering and chilly. I heard that the real faces of Chu Xuan and Da mo were as gloomy as water. They were too arrogant!


    Knowing their identities and daring to be so arrogant, it seems that they must have some strength.


    The real devil was angry in his heart and his eyes were blazing with fire. He was a little annoyed and regretted that he should not have led the goods out. Now it is a little burning.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes brightened. He found that his previous life was actually the original God. He did not see any records from the vast number of ancient books, but he saw some vague records on the tripods.


    The primitive true God is the ancestor of the gods and saints. As the name implies, the primitive true devil is the ancestor of the demons.


    Chuxuan has a clear understanding of his past, and there are a few buzzing sounds. His body suddenly vibrates, his eyes open, and a trace of perplexed color slowly dissipates, showing a bit of wisdom.


    In the past, the shackles of the body were broken in a moment, but still all the powers were broken, and some were left. What was left behind were incomparably strong. The power of law and order was extremely powerful, and could not be broken for the time being.


    However, after some small chains of order were broken, Chu Xuan''s body gained endless scriptures and energy, and his accomplishments soared in an instant, directly breaking through from the Immortal King to the Immortal Emperor, and everything was just as it should be, without any stagnation or disaster.

 Chapter 1753

    As if, as it should have been, these forces seemed to be sealed in his body and never dissipated.


    The breath suddenly increases, the disaster has not fallen, but the Star River is rising up endless images.


    There were so many different images flying around chuxuan, and then a flash of brilliance imprinted on it. Chuxuan''s temperament changed greatly, and the king''s presence in the world broke out like a mountain.


    At this moment, in the whole galaxy, it is the same. All the stars with living beings feel the majesty of fairyland and the majesty of kings, all of which are uneasy.


    The sages in the distance also feel their strength. As we have said before, the origin of saints can be the cultivation of gods, the cultivation of immortal emperors, and even the cultivation of mortals.


    All must accumulate the great cause and effect, obtain the power of merit and virtue, or the great magic power can shape the body to become saint.


    In this respect, there is not much difference between the sage, the Immortal Emperor and the divine king. The only difference is that the sages have a deeper understanding of the law and the Tao. They have been able to transcend the five elements and jump out of the three realms. As representatives of the way of heaven, they can mobilize the power of the way of heaven for their own use.


    In fact, his own combat power is not much different from that of the Immortal Emperor.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xuan broke away from many shackles and directly gained a lot of strength from previous lives. When he ascended the throne of the supreme emperor, he felt the pressure and fluctuation that came out of him. When he threw away the saints in the distance, he felt a little pressure.


    There''s no way. Chu Xuan''s cultivation was too powerful. He directly gained one thousandth of the energy of his previous life. It can be imagined that not only ordinary people can bear it, but also they are much more powerful than these sages.


    After all, sages can be divided into strong and weak ones. Monks at the same level will also have different degrees of vigorous cultivation because of their skills.


    "This man is so strong that he is the favorite of the universe. His body is so strong that he even breaks through the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor and envies others."


    Countless saints were so hot in their hearts that they really envied and envied Chu Xuan.


    The real body of the great demon was also shocked. He just felt the familiar breath from chuxuan''s body. It was the breath of his old enemy, belonging to the primitive true God.


    "Did he recover in Chu Xuan''s body?" The big devil murmured and his eyes were hot. He seemed to see another shortcut to practice.


    "You don''t deserve to be a devil or a Buddha. What do you call me? Why do I listen to you and treat myself as a root onion? Think you''re the master of your own


    Chuxuan is a strong man. Now he has the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. He has a better understanding of the law. He is not afraid of the Buddha and the devil who have not yet been fully integrated.


    "Well, killing you is like killing a dog." Buddha and devil''s body, eyes a coagulation, a flash of shock to hide, still domineering Lengran cold drink.


    "You can see the truth from the bottom of your hand." Chu Xuan is not a vegetarian, he responded.


    A violent storm is coming, and both of them burst out fierce pressure and collide in the middle of the star river.


    With a roar, such as thunder, the reason why chuxuan''s prestige can collide with each other is not weak. Thanks to his powerful Qi and blood, chuxuan has already communicated with the power of the heavenly tripods.

 Chapter 1754

    Although the body of the Buddha and the devil has not yet been fully integrated, the cultivation has broken through the realm of creation and arrived at the Hongmeng realm, which is still not much worse than the chaotic state of chuxuan''s previous life.


    As the name suggests, Hongmeng can evolve into Hongmeng, and these forces have surpassed the heaven, earth and Star River Road.


    The battle of the strongest is about to appear. The sages in the distance see the collision power and the sweeping Star River storm. They are afraid that they will be affected.


    He''s already engaged in the battle of self preservation.


    At the moment, the real body of the great devil can''t escape from the realm. How can we fight against the Hongmeng realm.


    What''s more, the cultivation of the body of Buddha and devil is still soaring. At this moment, it has touched the threshold of chaos. It is simply too terrible.


    At this moment, above the heart of heaven, the bodhi tree shakes violently, as if it were blown by a gale of level 8. The body of Buddha and devil is crystal clear and shiny. It is as quiet as an abyss, like a rock and motionless as a mountain.


    A series of magic Buddhas emerged and turned into the most original ancient talisman patterns. Three thousand roads cross the sky, brand the void, and resonate with thousands of ancient scriptures!


    Represented by three thousand roads, there are hundreds of millions of runes condensed out of them. They are like sand and countless. They contain almost all the Tao and tend to be chaotic.


    Among them, the most brilliant is the Buddha and the devil. They are colorful, and the endless cascades of silk tapestries fall down. They refine the body of the devil Buddha, and help him slowly integrate.


    The body of the demon Buddha is calm, but it is like a melting pot with constant roaring. It is melting all the roads. The magic way and Buddhism are better integrated.


    "Everything is nothingness. The universe will be destroyed and the road will be overturned. Only by being strong can we transcend the heavens. Today, I will forge the body of Buddha and devil to achieve chaos. After killing you, I will slowly explore the realm of the great master."


    The body of Buddha and devil murmured, and the voice slowly amplified, as if from endless years, faint sigh, but mixed with a bit of violent roar, extremely harsh, the sound wave rolling, ravaging the galaxy, subverting the universe.


    The sky and the earth are shaking and the stars are in disorder. Each star will condense a rune to suppress the Star River, as if to absorb everything, cast eternal life and condense eternity.


    The body of Buddha and devil is not a creature born after the beginning of the chaos of the universe. It has not been inherited by the law of chaos. Instead, it has stirred the infinite road and tasted the rhyme of the supreme road. It is used to transcend and cast its own way, so as to make oneself reborn from nirvana. It is also a peep into the supreme Tao fruit.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of Dharma, as well as the endless Tao, turned into a towering flame, burning fiercely, leaping in the situation of talismans, being led by the body of Buddha and demon, refining his body and helping him integrate the two bodies.


    He wants to take this transcendence, let his body in the fire of the road bath fire and born, Nirvana again, from this cocoon into a butterfly, the utmost sublimation, the supreme chaos of the road, get a moment of bright treasure.


    In the body of Buddha and devil, Qi and blood rush out of Baihui acupoint, and Qi and blood enter into the column, constantly changing the body. They swim back and forth between the Buddha and the devil, playing their most powerful skills, guiding everything, sharpening their bodies and protecting their own way of Buddha and devil.


    Hundreds of millions of stars resonate. Even the sun''s brilliance has been covered by his body''s radiance. In this star river, the Buddha''s light is boiling, and the magic light is surging like a volcano.

 Chapter 1755

    Even the sages standing in the distance can clearly see that a body interwoven with Buddhism and Demons roars across the sky and earth, endless runes and laws of the road, and hundreds of millions of scriptures resonate and roar, guarding the body of the Buddha and the devil.


    At this moment, in the ruins of the ancient land in the long river of time, there is also an endless stream of magic gas. A huge mountain peak stretches without knowing its beginning. There is a bloody skeleton coming towards this side, killing the sky and breaking through the star river.


    At the same time, in another ancient land in the long river of time, there was a bone with divine brilliance flying out. In the empty eyes, there were flames burning. In the eyes, there was a cold and quiet breath, which was very frightening. In the divine glory, there was a trace of dead gas, just like a demon corpse, flying towards the body of Buddha and demon.


    "The gods and Demons dance together, the world changes greatly..."


    The real body of the great devil roared in a low voice, and his eyes towards the body of Buddha and demon were full of horror.


    The body of Buddha and devil is the rhythm to stir the world into chaos! Moreover, the land of gods and demons in the long river of time began to change at this moment. It seems that the body of Buddha and devil has caused great changes in the world.


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help saying to himself: "the dark turmoil is coming, and the gods and demons are about to wake up in the long river of years..."


    A bad premonition sounded in Chu Xuan''s heart, and the voices converged between heaven and earth. It was the chanting voice of gods and demons in the long river of years.


    "Jie Jie Ha ha ha As long as I devour the primitive real devil and the primitive God, I will be able to immerse myself in chaos. Everything in the long river of time will be mine, and all the Tao fruits in the universe will also be mine. The end of the world is doomed, and darkness will come to the world forever. "


    The body of the Buddha and the devil grew up. His body was extremely tall, which had been hundreds of millions of Zhang high. It was like a demon lord coming from time. There was not a trace of Buddha''s glory, only a faint breath of Buddha nature, which condensed a halo behind his head. However, this halo was extremely weak and completely covered by the evil spirit.


    The body of Buddha and devil has completely gone to the other extreme. If you want to integrate the two together, it is still a bad move to make the evil Qi occupy the dominant position.


    With the body of Buddha and devil standing up, the bodhi tree is also shaking off endless leaves, these leaves are all a rune, now floating, endless rhyme overflowing, like a snowflake hovering in the air, falling on his body, slowly melting, into his body.


    The body of Buddha and devil is slowly understanding the Tao. He walks in the Star River, and the bodhi tree is like a shadow. On that day, the endless chain of order in his heart connects with the bodhi tree, providing endless vast energy.


    Hum!


    Before long, the endless energy in the heart of heaven, at this moment, became dark.


    Boom!


    The heart of heaven explodes and is covered with spider like cracks. Fortunately, there is a thread of order, and the chain fails to collapse completely. It winds around the heart of heaven, so that the heart of heaven is kept intact.


    However, at the moment, the heart of heaven has become less glorious, and the power of the principles of Tao and the power of law have become extremely dim and weak.


    This scene, the heart of Chu Xuan was shocked. Originally hiding in the heart of heaven, the real body of the great devil was also free at this moment, but it also paid a lot of price. The body was cracked, the brilliance was dim, and a lot of evil Qi was uncontrolled.

 Chapter 1756

    The sages in the distance, also the breath of the Star River concussion, directly overturned to the ground, such as being hit hard, face like gold paper, spit blood one after another.


    All the creatures in the Star River felt it, and a kind of extinct breath came.


    Especially along with this moment, in the long river of years, the breath of gods and Demons spread out like a vast sea, and the evil spirit and witchcraft spirit overflowed and dispersed, making the Star River in disorder, unable to bear this force, and constantly collapsed, shaking these stars, one after another.


    The stars trembled, and the whole river of stars was shaking irregularly. Except for Chu Xuan, everyone could not stand still. Many creatures on the stars exploded one after another under the turbulent and violent atmosphere, leaving no trace.


    Chu Xuan did not act. He was taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to realize the truth. The dark turmoil has come, which he can not stop. A tragic war with great impact on the world is about to break out.


    The world will be restless, which indicates that the most terrible corner of the future will come.


    Chu Xuan is powerless to change. Over the years, he can''t control or even cut off. He doesn''t have that strength.


    All he can do is to make himself stronger before the dark turmoil comes.


    Just had the opportunity to win a breath in that storm, to save the Terran as much as possible, to protect the faint warmth in his heart!


    The fierce Star River storm, surging like a river years, the river wall is empty, Chu Xuan simply sit in the void, in an instant, he has been overflowing from the years of the breath, feeling quite a lot, endless heritage is his peep.


    Behind him, there is an empty shadow. It is the past body, which is slowly condensing. The past body is locked by the chain of order, but it also sits up with Chu Xuan. Only his arms are constantly waving. Each wave has an endless ancient heritage. Thousands of scriptures resonate and stars appear.


    In Nirvana, chaos boxing is becoming more and more perfect. Before nirvana, its power only showed the tip of the iceberg. Now, in the endless inheritance, it becomes more and more perfect. This is a powerful secret skill, which is exclusive to chuxuan. It is destined to be famous and invincible in the universe.


    "Boom!"


    In the past, with fists, flames and waves, chaos, two Qi ups and downs, four elephant beasts congealed and met, and Kunpeng was slowly evolving. The huge body was flying, and the Phoenix was flying out with fire, as if it was about to burn down the sky.


    The dragon has a strong breath, just like flesh and blood. The Yellow smell of basaltic soil is very thin. It is as heavy as the stars. The white tiger''s cutting spirit is sharp and golden.


    Next, the two fists shook, the left hand picked the moon, and the right hand held the sun. It was like the arrival of the great master. The whole star river was brilliant and powerful, shaking ten sides.


    In the past, Chu Xuan also had some chains of order on his body, which was broken again. In the past, there were fewer chains around his body.


    The brilliance here is enough to compete with the bodhi tree. The two are equally divided, as if they would deceive the sky. Many black holes are exposed in the Star River, and even the long river has become one of the coagulation.


    With a flick of one''s fingers, ten years have passed, and both Chu Xuan and Buddha and demon are feeling their own way and seizing all kinds of inheritance in the long river of time. There is no confrontation for the time being. The real body of the great devil is also seizing the inheritance of the long river of time.


    However, the real body cultivation of the big devil is the weakest, and everything snatched is naturally the rarest.

 Chapter 1757

    The three people are frantically robbing for resources. The creatures above the countless stars in the Star River are shivering. They feel that these three people are going to be destroyed. Everything here is so vast that everyone can see it.


    Those saints in the distance also felt numb, all of which were hard to hide in their hearts, and their eyes were full of envy.


    If you want to go up and grab resources, you''re joking. The river of time suddenly opens up, and there are endless resources overflowing. How can they not be moved by the ancient scriptures, all kinds of talismans, and the endless power of gods and demons, the power of principles and the power of laws?


    However, they did not dare to fight for it.


    I''m kidding. In front of these three great powers, they dare to do it there, unless it''s killing them!


    These three great powers, a sneeze can kill them, a flick of a finger, can make them forever.


    Although the resources are good and attractive, they also understand that it is necessary to have life to enjoy them!


    The bodhi tree is constantly devouring everything in the long river, including runes and scriptures. At the same time, it is also constantly swallowing the energy of the heart of heaven, which makes the heart of heaven more and more depressed and unstable. Naturally, the Star River is constantly shaking.


    Under the bodhi tree, the body of Buddha and devil looks ferocious. Gold and black snake''s Qi and blood are pounding at each other, turning into a huge virtual shadow. It is often like a real dragon flying across the sky, swallowing hundreds of millions of miles, and opening and closing. It can thoroughly evolves a kind of powerful Buddha and devil''s true meaning, arousing the nine heaven Star River and all the heaven and earth.


    "Just a little bit. Give me a little more time, and I can break through the chaos. Now I have to fully understand all these magic talismans and scriptures." The body of Buddha and demon whispered, and I was excited.


    Since the creation of chaos in the universe, there have been only two powerful chaos states in the world, namely, the primitive God and the primitive real devil. They have reached such a state thanks to the power of chaos in the universe.


    As for the grand master realm, no one has ever reached it. Otherwise, there will be no primitive God and primitive true devil fighting against each other for hundreds of millions of years.


    The Golden Buddha Qi and the black magic Qi evolve into a palm print in the void. The palm print is like a refined iron palm forged in a furnace, which is constantly tempered by the endless ancient scriptures and runes.


    The body of the Buddha and the devil flew into the void and flipped the palm prints among the tens of thousands of runes and scriptures.


    A great atmosphere of the atmosphere burst out, thousands of roads, all kinds of laws, the explosion of the sound is not stopped, clang sound is endless.


    "Buddha and devil master nirvana, beyond all the ways of the world! To dominate the heavens in chaos, to be proud of all enemies


    The body of Buddha and devil drank a lot, which attracted Chu Xuan''s side eyes and paid close attention to all this.


    All kinds of gods and Demons and ancient scriptures have blossomed into the most terrible fire in the world. After practicing the palm print, it has changed a lot. One is very strong, another is soft, one is holy, and the other is full of Buddha''s meaning. Another is turbulent and full of destruction.


    The body of the Buddha and the devil stands under the bodhi tree. The sound of thunder is heard in the body. The blood is rolling. The blood is like a running river. The vast ups and downs make the sound shake the sky.


    On the surface of the body of Buddha and devil, there are countless scriptures and immortal runes, especially his big hands, which are dazzling and his real body is moving. However, there is a momentum sweeping the world, which makes the Star River move.

 Chapter 1758

    Chu Xuan is like a dormant beast in the shape of a human being. It seems that he will wake up at any time. Then he soars up to 90000 Li and transform to the utmost extent. He thunders at the heaven and the earth and suppresses the enemies of all ages.


    His body was also covered with endless runes and ancient scriptures, but they were all swallowed up in the heavenly tripods. As a result, there was no movement or movement on his body surface. He looked extremely quiet, which was exactly opposite to the body of Buddha and devil.


    Hum


    Zhu Tianding concussion, the flow of soft light, attached to the mysterious flame, also began to slowly become hot.


    It''s not just the body of the Buddha and the devil who treats himself as a melting pot to smelt all kinds of methods. Why not chuxuan?


    Zhu Tianding was the most troublesome thing for Chu Xuan. Before he could feel the runes and ancient scriptures in the long river of time, he was devoured by Zhu Tianding before he could realize it slowly. Then, under the burning of endless principles and mysterious flame, zhutianding was used to repair the cracks.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the originally quiet Chu Xuan also burst out thunderous roar in this instant, which is the collision sound of the fusion of all kinds of methods.


    At this moment, both the real body of the great devil and the body of the Buddha and the devil were stagnant. As soon as the heart sank, they felt a strong pressure and fluctuation of blood. From the body of Chu Xuan, it was like an old God who was sleeping, and was about to recover. The sharp breath forced both of them to retreat together. They did not dare to fight with Chu Xuan for the time being.


    "No, the pressure is too great. It seems to be facing a great master."


    The body of the Buddha and the devil burst out with an incredible color. He suddenly retreated while hastily speeding up the speed of swallowing the ancient scriptures and talismans. The brilliance of his body was more and more shining, resisting the mountain like pressure from the body of Chu Xuan.


    "My darling, what kind of Qi and blood has Chu Xuan got? How is his Qi and blood still growing so big? Is it true that Zhu Tianding is feeding him back?"


    In the eyes of the real body of the great demon, the flesh of Chu Xuan was extremely strong and almost invincible. He could sweep the sky with his body. At this moment, he became stronger again and his Qi and blood were as deep as the abyss. At that time, even if he smelt ten thousand dharmas and his cultivation returned to the chaotic state, maybe he would not be the right one!


    In fact, chuxuan''s body is like a vast ocean, the sea is surging with Qi and blood, and the raging waves are sweeping out. It is a kind of most powerful blood, vast and unpredictable, as if suppressing the heavens and crushing them.


    Just as the real body of the great demon thought, after obtaining the endless talisman patterns and the ancient scriptures, zhutianding was constantly transformed, and the originally dense cracks on the tripod were slowly repaired. Now, it has been repaired by one third.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint, even Chu Xuan himself did not fully respond, still in the muddle.


    Ignorant, Zhu Tianding broke out a strong chain of blood and order in the helpless laughter of Chu Xuan. In his blood and meridians, he wandered like a dragon, opening up more hidden acupoints and orifices.


    In a flash, chuxuan''s body changed, and the red blood turned into gold again. The golden blood column rose up in the sky, and burst out with the infinite pressure of the heavenly tripods. This made the Buddha and the real body of the great devil retreat together, unbearable.


    The bones are crystal clear, just like glass casting. On each bone, there will be an ancient beast, and then it will buzz and vibrate. Under the washing and baptism of golden blood, the brand will revive, and the bones will be transformed into a sacred beast.

 Chapter 1759

    The real dragon, Phoenix, rosefinch, Xuanwu, Kunpeng, dragon elephant and other animals replaced the skeleton, making everything mysterious and endless, more powerful and powerful.


    With the transformation of bones, thousands of gods and beasts roared in unison, or spread their wings to fly, or roared up to the sky. Naturally, Chu Xuan''s body was shocked, just like a mountain in shaking. Under the vast pressure, the star river was shattered countless times, and many stars were directly annihilated.


    After that, many flowers, birds, fish and insects were branded on it. With the mysterious flame, more power of law poured into the blood of Chu Xuan.


    The endless pain of tearing and forging made Chu Xuan''s hair flying disorderly and his eyes scarlet, just like a wounded lone wolf.


    The meridians began to change into mysterious flames, like the endless law of thunder and earth fire.


    Finally, it is the viscera, all turned into a small world, as if multiple universes overlap.


    The internal organs are all wrapped in the mysterious flame. The interior is boiling like water, raging like magma, and covered with hazy chaotic fog. A chaotic world is slowly formed and becomes a world of its own.


    Chuxuan is speechless, and he is forced to endure the pain, and he does not have the strength to interfere. He can only pay close attention to the changes and feel his own way.


    The three virtual images, the past body, the present body and the future body, all appear at the same time.


    Thousands of swords appear, all of which are formed by mysterious flame. They are constantly chopping at the chain of order on the three virtual shadows. Many of them are vulnerable to a single blow and directly break. With the breaking of these chains of order, the three virtual shadows are bound and become smaller, and gradually solidify, and are no longer as illusory as before.


    Especially now the body is the most solid, close to real people, slowly with flesh and blood growth.


    The three empty shadows are all tightly closed eyes, in the silent practice, a great power emanates from their bodies, feeding the real body of Chu Xuan.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, Chu Xuan''s body was no longer quiet, and the sound of thunder broke out one after another. It was like detonating dozens of nuclear bombs at the same time. The sound was so loud and deafening that the body of Buddha and devil and the real body of the big devil were all shaken, and the Qi and blood in his body were rolling, so that he could not continue to practice.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly open your eyes, two nine color lights burst out, chaos golden pupil transformation, is no longer the original single black and white two gas, was replaced by the nine color gas, streamer overflow color, suddenly is beautiful charming.


    "No, the cultivation of Chu Xuan has increased dramatically, and the body has become stronger. I have to speed up the phagocytosis." The body of the Buddha and the devil was shocked. He quickly waved his arm. The bodhi tree on the top of his head vibrated violently, and thousands of silk tapestries were hanging down, and they were running wildly.


    The bodhi tree runs to the extreme, and slowly becomes crystal clear. There is infinite light flowing on it, or it is under too much pressure. Even with a click, there are subtle cracks.


    "At the most critical moment of enlightenment, I can''t tolerate to disturb you. But how can such a change happen? Is it true that the destiny of heaven can''t be changed? Do you want me to fall short and be killed by Chu Xuan? "


    The body of Buddha and demon was anxious, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. At the moment, his speed of practice and Enlightenment had slowed down. On the other side, Chu Xuan was riding a rocket and catching up quickly.


    "I must bite my teeth and stick to it. I can''t let that boy surpass me. Otherwise, I will be forced to eat fish by people." The body of the Buddha and the devil firmly clenched his teeth. It can be seen that this will not be easy. It will bear great pressure and pain, not as easy as it seems.

 Chapter 1760

    The real body of the great devil was also terrified. He had been fighting with the heart of heaven for many years, but he had forgotten the time. He managed to dissipate part of his strength. The fight between the two was even, and he was about to be liberated. However, he provoked Chu Xuan, but also the body of the Buddha and the devil. He has worked hard and evolved thousands of methods since he realized Tao.


    But I never thought that today would lead to the biggest crisis in life.


    This is a great fear and frustration, he did not know what to do, especially watching the body of Chu Xuan and Buddha and demon constantly become strong, his heart is more difficult to bear the pressure.


    "It''s only a line short." But Chu Xuan didn''t know what they thought. There was something dignified in his heart. A wild animal''s roar came out, and the Star River collapsed endlessly. His body was red all over, just like the red blood drill. Only the nine colors in his eyes covered his bloodshot, scarlet eyes, and scattered the cold light.


    "What a strong hostility." The body of Buddha and devil felt the chill in Chu Xuan''s eyes. He felt uneasy in his heart and gulped his saliva.


    "He had only one foot left by rimen. He didn''t know what kind of deity would be born?" The real devil murmured.


    The sages in the distance are all eyes without blinking. They are staring at the Chu Xuan in the middle of the Star River, just like the emperor. All the heaven and the world all pay attention to it. This is a big event related to the future.


    All of us realize that this great man in the process of transformation will change the pattern of the future. This is or will be the most powerful young power in history.


    "Boom!"


    Chuxuan''s body, which was wrapped up with a thick blood, instantly had innumerable brilliance and exploded, detonating the Star River and overflowing with the violent star river storm.


    After the loud noise on the top of the mountain, there was a dead silence, in which there was a strong glow. The brilliance was overflowing and endless. Suddenly, the mushroom clouds were shrinking and shrinking directly.


    "Click!"


    Just like the broken ice, there was a little sound coming out of Chu Xuan''s body, and then it was very quiet, leaving only the bright brilliance.


    Bright and shining in the running like flying, a thread of general blood vessels burst on the body surface, splashing with golden blood, on the ancient copper skin, like the sun.


    "The peak of the chaotic celestial body!"


    He was full of joy and excitement in his eyes. He didn''t expect the chaotic body to evolve again and reach the peak.


    At the moment, his physical body has become more powerful, and he can fight against the strong in Hongmeng.


    However, his Taoist cultivation did not increase much. At the moment, only the mid-term of the Immortal Emperor rose, and most of the energy from the heavenly tripods was consumed by his body.


    A blooming lotus flower, condensing at his feet, slowly rotating, interwoven with thousands of laws and road patterns.


    At this moment, the heavenly tripods also quieted down, and the river of time suddenly closed. There were no more ancient scriptures and runes flying out, and the star river became quieter.


    In this scene, the body of Buddha and devil was completely flustered. There was a look of shame and anger in his eyes.


    At the critical moment of his metamorphosis, Chu Xuan broke his good deeds, which is a big feud.


    The big devil saw this and was stunned for a moment. He turned his eyes and left without saying a word. He didn''t want to fight with Chu Xuan and the body of Buddha and devil. He couldn''t take advantage of it.

 Chapter 1761

    After converging, Chu Xuan''s eyes moved and glanced at the real body of the big devil. Without being stopped in the sale, he wanted to concentrate on dealing with the body of Buddha and devil.


    In the eyes of the Buddha, the resentment is strong.


    In his heart, Chu Xuan looked at each other for several seconds, staring at the bodhi tree on top of each other''s head.


    This is a very special treasure tree. Even if we are far away from each other, we can also feel that there are Buddhas and demons on the bodhi tree. It is extremely strange and unreasonable.


    On the bodhi tree, the leaves shake, like gods and Demons chanting scriptures, shaking people''s hearts.


    Chuxuan clenched his fist and was ready to fight. No matter how strange and powerful the other side was, he would fight with all his might.


    "Roar!"


    However, the body of the Buddha and the devil roared, and the sound of magic was harsh. It was a spear. It was like a spear stained with blood of the devil. It emitted the Qi of the demon God. It clanged and clanged in the face of the storm. It was a hundred thousand feet in an instant.


    Where is the spear? It''s just a bloody dragon with a wall in the sky. It''s not so much a spear as a huge swing.


    "Coagulate!"


    Chu Xuan steps forward, the colorful lotus is like a shadow. Behind him rises a piece of yellow earth, thick soil and rich soil, condensing the shield. A Xuan turtle stands in the middle, with a deep look and blocks in front of Chu Xuan.


    The shield flows with a confused breath, like the strength of the whole Star River thick soil. With a clang sound, the magic spear is fixed on the spot. At the place where it collides, wisps of magic light emerge, and then it explodes.


    The magic spear flies back and floats over the head of the Buddha and the devil, and drops thousands of demonic Qi. It is so dark that his body is drowned. Only his eyes are scarlet, and the bodhi tree emits precious light, which spreads out from the rolling evil spirit.


    "The body of the Buddha and the devil is indeed so powerful that it is hard to imagine. When you open your mouth and spit out, the evil spirit turns into a sacred weapon. However, in a moment of thinking, it is simply too terrible. It is not much weaker than my peak at that time."


    The real body of the big devil looked far away with deep eyes.


    This is just at the beginning, he can think of what kind of war will be in the future.


    When the hearts of countless saints sank, some of them were already trembling. They also had a premonition that a world-shaking bloody war would break out, and the Star River might be buried with him.


    At the same time, the body of the Buddha and the devil shot again, and a huge palm with the light of Buddha was photographed, which lasted for hundreds of millions of Li, and directly grasped chuxuan.


    When Chu Xuan''s body vibrates slightly, a divine light rises to the sky, facing the huge palm. The colorful lotus under his feet also rises in an instant with endless brilliance. This is the light that can sweep all kinds of dharmas. All the laws fall into it, they will be disintegrated, and then be swallowed up by chuxuan.


    "How many moves can you tell between chuxuan and the monk?"


    Anyway, it''s doomed to escape. Just relax and pay attention to it silently! So everyone''s mentality is also put down.


    "This is not necessarily, maybe hundreds of moves, maybe thousands of moves, but also it is possible that a dozen is ten thousand years, directly hit the square star river."


    Someone responded with deep fear in their eyes.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chu Xuan used his own strong Qi and blood, and used the endless power of the principles and laws in the heavenly tripods to check out a mysterious killing technique.

 Chapter 1762

    I saw a shock in the void, a peerless match, turned into a sharp sword, and chopped on the huge palm with a bang.


    In a short time, chuxuan grasped the time, moved his heart, and manipulated the golden shining sword. With a sound, he would tear the huge palm into two parts. The huge palm would burst into pieces, and the bright spot would be swallowed up by the big sword. Then the big sword would become more and more huge.


    In his body, there is no doubt that there is a kind of magic power in his body, which is like a magic light, and his eyes are dazzling.


    "Whoosh!"


    And the spear from the top of the head of the throat of the demon of Chu was shot again.


    With a clang sound, the magic spear hit on Tu Dun, clanging and clanging. The boundless evil Qi rolled, and he wanted to erode Tu dun. Before long, Tu Dun was wrapped up in layers of evil Qi.


    "Bang!"


    Tu Dun was finally overburdened. With a loud noise, he burst open and was broken by the magic spear, and then stabbed directly at chuxuan''s throat.


    Hum


    A light curtain burst out from the colorful lotus under his feet, which blocked the way of the magic spear. The color light was strong and powerful, and could dissolve all kinds of methods, and directly erase the rune on the magic spear. The magic spear lost the blessing of rune, and became bright and dim, and it was about to be broken.


    When the Buddha and the devil saw this, he was frozen in his heart and looked at him coldly. He made out the original fingerprint.


    The handprint goes across the void, overflowing with the breath and brilliance of the Buddha and the devil, tearing the void and arriving in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    When the fingerprints of Buddha and devil were taken, a huge sound burst out, dripping with magic Qi and Buddha light, all of which were photographed on the colorful light screen.


    The colorful light curtain rippled like water light waves, and the mysterious atmosphere flowed. It was necessary to break the Taoist pattern on the Buddhist and magic fingerprints and sweep away all the rules and rules.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The two collide in the void, breaking up the endless brilliance, the breath of destruction is solemn, and the storm suddenly revolves in the center of their confrontation.


    Lightning and thunder, the mysterious power in the color light, is constantly sweeping the law on the Buddha and devil''s fingerprints, which naturally resist.


    The Buddha and the devil did not hesitate to guide the glittering and translucent brilliance on the bodhi tree to shoot at the palm of the Buddha and the devil and wrap it in it.


    In the glittering and glittering glass light, the shadow of a Bodhi treasure tree condenses. After the Bodhi treasure tree condenses, the color light of Cailian loses its original function of deciphering ten thousand dharmas.


    The shadow of Bodhi''s treasure tree confronts the colorful light of Cailian. No one can do anything between them, so they are in a stalemate.


    However, the magic spear was preserved, and it did not continue to be attacked by the color light.


    Even the magic spear is still clanking and shaking, and is going to attack Chu Xuan.


    "Zila!"


    Who knows that the magic spear just flew out of the protection of the bodhi tree shadow, it was immediately attacked by the color light, zilazi was smoking black smoke.


    But the magic spear is also resistant, continue to attack Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He also wanted to deal with himself. He grabbed his right hand and held it in his hand. Then he suddenly pinched it.


    "Bang Bang "


    like blood snakes, blood Qi is attached to the magic spear and destroys the runes that have not been completely eliminated.


    With the disappearance of the talisman pattern, the magic spear could no longer bear the great power of Chu Xuan. It exploded with a bang, and boundless evil Qi overflowed from it.


    Chu Xuan did not hesitate to devour it. He was also a person who had practiced magic skills, but he did not study it well. Now that the magic Qi comes to his door, there is no reason not to swallow it for his use.

 Chapter 1763

    "Click..."


    Chu Xuan''s body black light overflows, overflowing out a thick evil Qi, but his body''s magic Qi is less than that of his vigorous blood and cultivation power, which is hardly worth mentioning.


    Rao is so, still terrified, his strange performance, scared the sages in the distance, making them shiver and say: "immortal and demon are the same body, what''s wrong with the world, why is it like this?"


    There are Buddha and devil in the front and immortal and devil in the back. When can the two opposing Tao become so easy to practice?


    Does this mean that the world road is changing and there are problems?


    It was not only the saints who were frightened, but also the real body of the great devil. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuan had practiced the magic skill, and he also had a strong cultivation of the evil way.


    "This boy, is it the magic skill that he realized after swallowing my evil Qi?" The real thought of the big devil is like a runaway horse. It''s more difficult to think about it.


    Mud horse, other people''s talent is too good! Let''s not let people live.


    Even the body of the Buddha and the devil was dumb and his eyes were dignified. He practiced Buddhism and Demons together. He knew how difficult it was to practice the two opposing doctrines.


    Naturally, it is more clear that once the two opposing doctrines are successfully cultivated and integrated into one, how powerful the power will be. It is no exaggeration to say that leapfrog fighting is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Everyone can be a heavy heart, showing a dignified color.


    Chuxuan looked at all the people''s faces, especially when he saw the body of the Buddha and the devil. He was more satisfied in his heart, and said, "what about the Buddha and the devil? I''m a fellow immortal and demon


    However, when he thought of his own experience of becoming a devil, he was a coagulation in his heart and a faint sadness crossed his face.


    The sad color of his back in his eyes flashed away. Chuxuan opened his mouth and chewed it, as if he was chewing glass. He would chew the original magic Qi in his mouth.


    "Hum..."


    As these primitive magic Qi entered Chu Xuan''s elixir field and was refined by zhutianding, it was integrated into Chu Xuan''s body. The huge body was shocked suddenly, and a series of magic patterns condensed on his body surface.


    "The best treasure of the devil way, the immortal magic tree." The original real devil, that is, the real body of the big devil, could not help but exclaim at the appearance, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Undead magic tree is the most precious treasure of the magic way. It is recognized not only by the original real devil, but also by the body of Buddha and devil. He can not calm down.


    The immortal magic tree is born in chaos, and is condensed from the purest chaotic evil Qi, absorbing the most original power of the universe.


    As the name suggests, it can make people immortal. This immortality refers to that it can spy on the most original power of the universe, and then let people obtain the energy beyond the universe. At the worst, it can also enable people to obtain the energy integrated into the universe.


    This is comparable to the existence of cosmic flowers, although there is only a single magic power, but it contains the original power of the universe.


    Undead magic tree is very domineering. It grows from the heaven cover of Chu Xuan, which makes Chu Xuan proud of all the heroes and is very domineering.


    With the formation of immortal magic tree, chuxuan''s body is slowly changing. He is a demon ape with human body. His body is covered with green scales, and his head is covered with two characters of dragon horn. His eyes are full of black light. He is possessed of evil spirit.


    The immortal magic tree droops, the wisps of cosmic original power, as well as the immortal breath, make Chu Xuan''s magic cultivation grow rapidly.

 Chapter 1764

    "Rustle!"


    With the rustle and shaking of the immortal magic tree, the leaves on it shine and emit the holy power of the universe. There is no meaning of half destruction and ferocity. This is the true meaning of the magic way.


    Whether it''s magic or immortality! They are opposite, but they are also a way to explore immortality. In essence, there is no difference between the two.


    It is not to say that the evil way must be ferocious and represents destruction, nor does it mean that fairyland must represent kindness.


    Everything is just between the monk''s thought, there is no definite number.


    Of course, this moment of chuxuan, giving people a very violent feeling of senhan, it seems to be crazy.


    With the rapid increase of his cultivation of the evil way, the evil Qi in the void is rolling and thundering astonishingly. The endless corpse Qi in the Star River comes from the sky and is wrapped in Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan was black all over his body, his feet were empty, his body was overflowing with the spirit of corpse evil spirits, and there was a rotten breath coming out.


    "Buzz! Boom


    The tripods of the heavens suddenly burst into a buzz, accompanied by countless divine thunder and mysterious flame, and fell on the immortal magic tree.


    Under the baptism of the mysterious flame and the divine thunder, the undead magic tree becomes more holy and drips down the hazy mist to wrap the Chu Xuan.


    Wrapped in the dense fog, chuxuan''s body slowly degenerated. Those corpse evil spirits and dead Qi all converged at this moment and were slowly tempered. The decadent breath was slowly dissipated.


    In the void, suddenly a river of blood congealed, clattered, flowing red blood toward the Chu Xuan.


    Surrounded by blood, Chu Xuan looks like a fierce beast. The sages in the distance who are oppressed by the huge demon body are about to suffocate.


    Not far away, the original real devil looks shocked. As an archaic demon God, the ancestor of all demons, he was born at the beginning of the chaos of the universe. He was most sensitive to the smell of the devil''s way. He instantly felt the evil spirit of chuxuan, which was very strong, as if he was close to the mysterious and mysterious meaning of the magic way.


    The same is true of the body of Buddha and devil. His understanding of the evil way is naturally powerful, and he also feels the change of Chu Xuan''s evil Qi.


    Chu Xuan and Wu Dao under the undead Magic Tree caused too much fluctuation. The scriptures of the devil''s road from all over the world were flying. The ten thousand classics resonated and the three thousand roads followed each other. It was as if they were worshiping the ancestor of the evil way and alerted all the demons in the universe.


    It is normal that these demons are killing people without blinking an eye. At this moment, feeling the power of such a pure evil way, they naturally become excited, looking for the lock of Chu Xuan. At this critical moment, if you want to plunder this evil spirit, what''s more, the breath of undead magic tree makes these demons tend to concentrate.


    The undead tree vibrates, leaves turn, such as Scripture reading, shaking the hearts of demons, let them covet more.


    However, when they rushed to the Star River, they did not dare to act rashly. In the middle of the Star River, the three powerful people who exuded a strong breath made them feel the pressure of a mountain and could not get close to them.


    There is a demon who does not know how to live or die. It is directly crushed by the pressure. There is no bones left, and the spirits are all destroyed.


    This scene shocked many demons. The demons looked at the sages around them, and saw the sneer at the corners of their mouths. They all frowned.


    No matter how impulsive they are, they dare not do it at this moment.


    They were afraid to disturb Chu Xuan and others in the middle of the Star River, especially the "magic ape" under the immortal magic tree, which made them have a huge fear in their hearts.

 Chapter 1765

    That invincible, disturbing the power of the devil''s heart, such terror!


    "Boy, I don''t care how tough you are or how weird you are. Now I''m going to kill you and let everyone in the world know that the world is so big that smelting is relatively two ways. No one can be stronger than me. I am the master of the universe."


    The body of Buddha and devil rushed to chuxuan. He didn''t want to delay. He felt restless in his heart.


    I understand that if we delay, we will have an invincible "big devil". Especially after chuxuan has melted the two fairies and Demons completely, his advantage and chance of winning can only be fifty-five.


    The body of Buddha and devil had experienced that period of thunderbolt, and thought that he could be proud of the world. In his time, the world could not be defeated. Now he drank a lot and directly carried the bodhi tree and rushed to chuxuan.


    This is a big collision. It is like a comet hitting the earth, which blows up thousands of light waves and sets off thousands of waves. The light tears the Star River, driving away the darkness and ice. It makes the silent Star River tremble unceasingly, and the endless magic sound of Buddha comes out.


    At the same time, the two virtual shadows are in the body of the Buddha and the devil. The body of the Buddha and the devil is constantly changing. One is the body of the demon, the other is the body of the Buddha.


    The body of Buddha and demon has been silent for countless years. He has killed countless creatures since he became a demon. But recently, he has been living in a tremendous vitality. His intention of killing is like an abyss. A dragon shaped Flame of demonic light rises from his Baihui acupoint and runs through nine days and ten places.


    He was even more fierce than the real primitive real devil. He was 100000 Zhang tall, and with tremendous fluctuations, he fought against chuxuan in a short battle, fighting and shaking fiercely.


    The chaotic celestial peak of chuxuan is like a fierce demon ape. Its body is as strong as gold and iron. However, the body of Buddha and devil intersects with each other, and the Bodhi treasure tree is shining to protect the body. At this moment, the fierce collision with Chu Xuan makes Chu Xuan''s mouth and nose bleed, and the body is shaken and full of cracks.


    The body of the Buddha, the body of the Buddha and the body of the demon God are just like a mountain. The fight is only a few tens of seconds. The bones of the whole body are also shaken by Chu Xuan, and dozens of places are broken. It is obvious that there is no bargain.


    If the body of Buddha and devil is a fierce beast in human form, the chuxuan he faces is a real dragon in human shape, which is as powerful as a rainbow and hard to shake.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Both of them are full of Qi and blood, their eyes are red, and their bodies are rising with the brilliance and mist of clouds, especially the powerful Qi and blood, rising from the rising of their bodies and constantly meeting and impacting in the void.


    After all, the strength of the body of Buddha and demon was half a chip weaker than that of chuxuan. Half of his head was shot off by the mountain palm of Chu Xuan. The red blood mingled with the old general like bean curd brain and burst out like hundreds of millions of plum blossom blossoms, charming with a sense of horror of destruction.


    Chaos breaking sky palm!


    This is a palm print that Chu Xuan realized in his heart when the chaotic celestial body reached its peak just now. It echoes with chaos fist. It can be regarded as a magic skill born out of chaos fist.


    At the moment of breakthrough, he was melted by zhutianding. In a flash, hundreds of thousands of years passed, which made chuxuan better understand this skill.


    Chaos breaking sky palm, as the name suggests, can break the sky. With his strong body, it will break the defense of Buddha and devil.

 Chapter 1766

    Although it was a little difficult, it was also breathtaking, giving a fatal blow to the body of the Buddha and the devil.


    It is this instant attack that makes the body of Buddha and demon scream repeatedly, and his mind is stunned for a moment. Without any response, chuxuan takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. He spins and sweeps his left leg, which looks like an immortal gold iron pillar across the sky.


    "Bang!"


    As heavy as Mount Tai''s foot, he kicked heavily on the body of the Buddha and the devil, making the body of the Buddha and the devil suffer heavy damage. The body of 100000 Zhang without any accident immediately turned into a fragile glass, emitting a crisp sound. Then, after a while, fine cracks appeared, casting a lot of magic Qi and light from his body, and the red blood was like rain.


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the body of Buddha and demon explodes in an instant. From the inside to the outside, the huge energy fluctuation spills out.


    "Rustle!"


    The bodhi tree was shaken, and the leaves of bodhi tree were shaking in an instant.


    There are hundreds of millions of silk tapestry, hazy evil Qi, and hundreds of millions of Buddha light. They are dazzling. They cover the fragmented body of Buddha and devil, making the huge energy and sea like Qi and blood not spread at all, but are bound in a certain range.


    At this moment, only aurora can be seen in the place where the Buddha and the devil burst. The sages in the distance can''t look directly at them. They can only quickly close their eyes. Some saints who have not had time to close their eyes are directly flushed with blood by the burning aurora.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of crying and howling of ghosts, from the mouths of these saints swept by the aurora, the tsunami broke out, and their eyes were blind


    Blind, and the agony of the agony that made them scream, was second.


    The most difficult thing for them to accept is that the eyes blinded by aurora can not be repaired by allowing them to use great magic powers and great skills. Even the eyes and minds of their spirits are erased, which means that they will be blind from now on.


    This is the most terrifying thing. I saw these blind saints rolling around in the stars like the day.


    Because they couldn''t tell the direction, and because of the sudden difficulty and uneasiness in their hearts, some of them bumped into the stars and smashed them directly.


    Even more, the headless flies hit the place where the body of Buddha and devil is located. After being blasted by the brilliance of Bodhi treasure tree and the body of Buddha and devil, the powerful Qi and blood on the body of the Buddha and the devil are bombarded to the whole body.


    "Boom..."


    Some saints with weak cultivation, without any accident, burst their bodies directly, and hundreds of millions of red flowers of blood bloom like peach blossoms, blood sprinkles into the sky, and their bodies are annihilated.


    "Wuwu..."


    When the sage died, the heaven and the earth looked different. In the wind and rain, there was a sudden rain of blood over the star river. There was more sadness and joy coming from the deepest part of the starry sky. The sky was crying and all living beings were sad.


    At the same time, although the position of those who are detached from heaven and earth is different, they can''t help but see that the monks who seem to be alive and kicking are withering away. Their hearts feel that their life is fragile, just like grass roots, and they can''t help feeling sad.


    The living beings of the stars were also shocked by this scene. Although they don''t know why such things happen, they can''t be quiet in their hearts.


    All living beings are crouching on the ground, shivering like an ostrich, feeling extremely desperate, and feeling that the end of the world is coming.

 Chapter 1767

    Bodhi trees roar and circulate, constantly condensing the bodies of Buddhas and demons, constantly extracting energy from the heart of heaven and the power of order. Even countless stars are once again unlucky, annihilated into powder, and swallowed up by the bodhi tree. The boundless energy like the ocean is provided to the Buddha and the devil''s body.


    Only Chu Xuan had no waves on his face. His eyes were as calm as water, as still as a rock, like a strong pine standing upright. He did not make any movement, and quietly watched the Buddha and devil reshape his body.


    In the process of reshaping from the body of Buddha and demon, chuxuan understood the Tao and evolved his own Dharma. He wanted to break through the shackles of chaotic celestial bodies and see if he could reach another level.


    At this moment, among the myriad worlds of the heavens, countless supreme powers that have traveled the Star River are coming rapidly.


    They have long been attracted by everything here, and the breath of the heavenly tripods makes them unable to choose to watch and have to participate in the struggle for chance.


    More and more enemies, a white tiger proud of the group, across the Star River, eyes in the killing idea like the sea, extremely cold.


    Behind the white tiger is a rosefinch spreading its wings, burning the sky and boiling the sea, with a long tail flame, illuminating the star river.


    Countless directions, as well as countless gods, demons, Buddhas, witches, and demon emperors, came from the universe from nine days and ten places. All of them were indifferent, with a flash of excitement in their eyes.


    In the middle of the river, Ni has been surrounded by the Star River, and others have been surrounded by the star river.


    When the gate of the star realm is opened, countless gods, demons and immortals all come through the gate. All of them pass by one after another. The pressure of Qi and blood and overflowing will destroy tens of thousands of stars in this star river, which will set off a magnificent and food front-line battle. Only this Star River will be affected, which is destined to affect the pattern of the heavens.


    This is a battle between the supreme powers of the universe. There is no right or wrong, there is no distinction between right and wrong. What we do is just the heavenly tripods.


    It is not a simple task to sense the breath of the heavenly tripods across endless time and space, and to find the exact location in the vast Star River. It is not a simple task. It must be the peak of each star river. Otherwise, they will not be able to come here so quickly.


    This is a big collision involving the most powerful skills, the laws of the heaven and the principles of Tao, and it is also a big collision of countless magic weapons.


    The gods and demons of the heavens are the most powerful among the stars. There are also some super strong people who have been dormant from ancient times. At the moment, clouds are moving in all directions. Monks who can''t participate in this battle can only feel disappointed.


    But now the storm suddenly rises, the wind rises the Star River, draws the attention of innumerable people, affects innumerable nerves.


    The body of gods and Demons has been reshaped. Chu Xuanwu Road, surrounded by heroes from all over the world, is the most brilliant war of all time, and it is imminent.


    All the heroes stood side by side, but no one was able to move. They all looked at Chu Xuan and the body of Buddha and demon.


    When these gods and Demons crossed the star river just now, they saw the fight between Chu Xuan and Buddha and two feet. Their performance was too amazing. Coupled with the breath of the heavenly tripods, the bodhi tree was right in front of them. All of them were crazy, but they could only restrain them. No one wanted to be a bird.


    The Dragon elephant hissed, the whole body streamed with color, and set foot on the void. He even displayed the formula of line words, turned into a beam of light, and the space fluctuated innumerably. He followed him and reached the extreme.

 Chapter 1768

    He had a special expectation, which came out of the essence of the universe. He was born close to the main road and got the inheritance of chaos. After hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, he has reached the top of his power. But he has also reached a shackle. He needs to be able to break his fetters.


    He was the most excited, naturally proud of everything. When no one else did it, the Dragon elephant made a bold move.


    "Vientiane flying dragon!"


    With a big drink, the Dragon elephant opened its scales, and its huge four hooves rose together to attack the body of the Buddha and the devil. His goal was to drop the precious light and wrap the bodhi tree around the body of the Buddha and the devil.


    Obviously, he wanted to pick up the soft persimmon.


    As the Dragon steps down, the space immediately explodes. Each foot contains the power to break a star. There are four real dragons under his feet, which are real dragons condensed into essence, not illusions.


    This is a great skill that can break the blood vessels. It contains amazing magic power. The Dragon elephant is not only extremely fast, but also the power and attack power of the owner to shake the sky. It is amazing that an elephant should trample the real dragon under his feet, which is amazing and against the heaven.


    The enemy of the Dragon elephant looks very weak at the moment. It is the Buddha and the devil who is smashed by Chu Xuan. It seems that he has no strength to fight back.


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon elephant fell on all fours and was temporarily blocked by the treasure of bodhi tree. The people watched silently, but no one took any action. It was like an outsider who had nothing to do with himself and looked at all this without blinking.


    Seeing that the Dragon elephant was blocked by the Bodhi treasure tree Baohui, he was about to increase his strength. However, at this moment, the body of Buddha and devil was just a faint shadow, but it also broke out, except for a huge wave.


    This huge wave, powerful and powerful as a mountain, hit the Dragon elephant, making the Dragon elephant retrogressive tens of thousands of miles. Other strong people also retreated, feeling that their souls were in combat power, as if they were facing a chaotic situation. They wanted to kneel down on the ground.


    We should know that these supreme and powerful people have the lowest level of cultivation, but they are timid in the face of the shadow of the Buddha and devil in the same Hongmeng state.


    If spread out, they will lose face, so, these supreme strong, hastily convergence eyes of the color of horror, stand firm upright.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon elephant reacted very quickly. After being hit for tens of thousands of miles, the dragon scale on his body was agitated and his body flashed. He attacked the body of the Buddha and the devil again. If he could not do it twice, he would not believe it and could not kill it.


    The body of the real dragon, the power of the Dragon elephant, falls down, the sun, moon, mountains and rivers shake, and millions of stars resonate. It seems that a world is about to be destroyed. At the moment of falling, the light is overflowing. The body of Buddha and devil has just condensed a little body, and then it is broken again. The blood splashes everywhere. It seems that it can''t resist the attack of the Dragon elephant. The whole skeleton is cracked and its flesh and blood splashes. It''s very sad ¡£


    "No one in this room has ever been able to live." The Dragon elephant seems to have succeeded in the first World War, just like a pair of peerless master''s appearance, standing tall and upright.


    After a moment of silence, the star river was boiling and people were talking about it. Then the most powerful people from all over the world rushed to kill the Dragon elephant and the body of the Buddha and the devil. The supernatural and immortal utensils came from all over the world and hit the dragon and the Buddha and the devil. If you hit them, the bones would break and break, and even turn into blood fog and broken bones.

 Chapter 1769

    These strong men seemed to have reached an agreement. They were extremely evil. They rushed to kill the Dragon elephant and the body of Buddha and demon one after another. Their goals were the same. They were all bodhi trees. Some even wanted to disturb Chu Xuan''s enlightenment with the intention of attacking Chu Xuan secretly.


    However, there are too many people, and they have different thoughts. They often attack the strong people around them. They make too much noise, which disturbs nine days and ten places. It also disturbs chuxuan. They even stir up countless strong people who have heard the wind but haven''t been able to reach the battlefield.


    Those strong people are excited, not willing to others, is not willing to those strong professional beauty in the front, without saying a word, people have begun to sell attacks.


    "Stop it. It''s not your only treasure."


    A phoenix drink, he is like a hump behind a mountain, Phoenix wings a battle, the peak to the distance to smash.


    "Want to eat alone? I don''t have any. Who gives you the courage. " A real dragon across the sky, behind the blue sea and blue sky, a dragon chant, surging waves, into a deep sea, to attack the distance away.


    And then there were countless powerful men at the same time. Some of them had a bright moon floating above their heads and swept away, invincible, shooting at those who besieged the Buddha and the bodhi tree.


    Some of the strong did not expect that some people attacked from behind, and their accomplishments were slightly weaker. They were directly cut down by the supreme artifact and destroyed in the star river.


    Each heaven and every realm has its own supreme artifact, which is not to say that only the world where chuxuan is located can there be a supreme artifact.


    The real dragon, Phoenix and so on just now are all supreme artifacts. Only then can those weak powers be cut down in the sneak attack.


    Endless blood mist and broken bones, recombined in the stars, they are not so easy to die.


    "Hum!"


    At last, the body of Buddha and devil was remodeled by the endless treasure of bodhi tree.


    The body of Buddha and devil congealed, and the Bodhi treasure tree also removed the endless treasure. I saw that the Buddha and the devil stepped forward and faced the heroes, so they didn''t mean to do anything to Chu Xuan for the time being. They had a great momentum of being one man in charge and ten thousand people could not open.


    "It''s just Hongmeng realm. We''ve never turned into a chaotic state. We''ve never changed into the heaven of chaos. Do you think that heroes in the world are not taken seriously?" A cold laugh came out.


    The Dragon elephant, who had just taken the lead in the fight, is now boasting of his own ambition to pull them into his chariot.


    However, longxiangqiu is a bit strong and arrogant. He looks cold and cold, as if he is not afraid of Buddha and devil.


    Just like just now, the Dragon elephant is still domineering. Its body is tens of thousands of feet. Its scales are shaking. It is as bright as gold. It emits dangerous Qi and heavy pressure. His eyes are gloomy. He looks at the body of Buddha and demon with a bit of contempt. He penetrates his body. With greed and green eyes, he looks at chuxuan, full of excitement.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t met such an arrogant guy for a long time. I''m afraid you''re tired of living a little bit like that, a bastard


    The Buddha and demon''s eyes were gloomy. Just now, it was this dragon elephant who took the lead in attacking himself, which made him spend more energy, and then recondensed his body. Naturally, he didn''t have much affection for the Dragon elephant.

 Chapter 1770

    He had to fight the Dragon elephant after he had gathered his body again. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t know when to challenge him.


    The voice of the Buddha and the devil spread to jiuxiao, which had a great pressure. He didn''t want to argue with the Dragon elephant. There were too many enemies in front of him, and there was a dreamlike Chu Xuan behind him. He could only make a mockery.


    When the voice dropped, they looked around, their eyes full of warnings. People looked up to the sky, or looked down at their feet.


    "You Who are you calling a bastard The Dragon elephant was very angry, and his nose was full of white gas. What he hated most was that he was scolded by others. This was his inborn pain, but it could not be reversed.


    "Didn''t you agree? I''m talking about you, of course A word from the body of Buddha and devil almost made the Dragon elephant explode, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit, and his hatred was condensed to the extreme.


    When the other strong men heard this, they all laughed and made no secret of it. The Dragon elephant''s face was gloomy to the extreme. It was extremely terrifying, and the breath of rage flowed wantonly.


    Even Chu Xuan, who was not able to express joy and anger, was awakened from the enlightenment, unable to hide the smile of his mouth.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t accept it, you will come to war. Whoever withdraws will be the grandson of the tortoise. " The body of the Buddha and the devil sneered. His voice was full of the voice of the demon God. His mouth was cheap and damaged. It was enough to make the angry dragon elephant blinded by anger and hit his forehead, making it hard to swallow his breath.


    "You''re dead. I''m going to eat you." The Dragon elephant was in a rage and roared.


    "Come on! This seat just ate you, tonic body The body of the Buddha and the devil was tit for tat. The fierce light in his eyes revealed that the murderous Qi overflowed and he couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth.


    The Dragon elephant looked indifferent, glanced at the corner of his mouth with a smile, but he was still practicing. He couldn''t calm down in his heart. He didn''t care much. He roared: "die!"


    When it comes to the dream level of dragon and elephant, it has already reached the peak of Hongmeng realm. It is true that he is arrogant and arrogant. Even if he is afraid of Chu Xuan, he will not allow himself to be slandered by the body of Buddha and devil.


    Around and behind the Dragon elephant, there are many strong men. Many people are staring at Bodhi treasure tree and want to take it as their own. Now, the Dragon elephant defies the Buddha and demon body without knowing whether to die or not. Naturally, they are happy and relaxed. They don''t speak for a while and stare at everything silently.


    Chu Xuan also did not speak, and did not mean to start, continued to look at all this with half open eyes and half closed eyes.


    "Kill!"


    With the roar of killing, a great war began. The heroes quietly retreated for a distance and were ready to fight at any time to give a fatal blow to the body of Buddha and demon.


    Some people who just came from the rear did not know where they were. They wanted to fight against the Buddha and the devil together with the Dragon elephant.


    "I see who dares to cross the minefield half a step!" The body of Buddha and devil is afraid that these guys will fight together. When the time comes, he will be exhausted, but chuxuan will be cheaper.


    The situation is critical, which makes him anxious and does not care to be reserved. While realizing Tao, Chu Xuan pays attention to everything. At this moment, he is also at the critical moment. He does not want to give up everything.


    The body of the Buddha and the devil stood tall and upright. The eagle looked at the wolf and looked at all the people. The Buddha and devil palm began to interpret, capturing every opportunity, analyzing the strength of the dragon and elephant, and then decisively took the attack to defeat the enemy, so as to frighten the heroes and make them dare not act rashly.

 Chapter 1771

    With a roar, countless virtual images of Buddhas and Demons coagulated behind him, and kept yelling. Good things will break nine days!


    It was a shadow wrapped in a lot of magic fog. It stood up and threatened. It was like coming out of the ancient demon world.


    In the attack, a series of attacks broke out.


    The Dragon elephant quickly resisted the attacks, which were shattered by him. There was no accident in the body of Buddha and devil. He was condensing the palm of Buddha and devil.


    After that, the countless virtual shadows of Buddha and Demons gradually merged into one place, and then all the endless Buddha Qi and magic Qi converged into one. Under the condensation of thousands of talismans, magic ways and Buddhist principles, the magic Qi and Buddha Qi gradually transformed into a palm.


    On the palm of the hand, the light of the Buddha is booming, and the magic spirit is rolling. The sound of the two verve sounds of the Buddha and the Buddha is slowly ringing through the void, just like a demon and a Buddha chanting sutras.


    In particular, the Buddhist sound disturbs people''s mind and spirit, making many strong people, all for one shock, suddenly become confused, not long after.


    Naturally, Chu Xuan was also disturbed. He was in a critical moment. Naturally, he could not let the Buddha and the devil harm his good deeds.


    Hum


    When Chu Xuan''s body was shaken, a clear sound wave rippled from zhutianding. The sound wave spilled out, which counteracted the sound of Buddha and devil.


    Many strong people''s hearts were hit hard, just like the old drum and morning bell rings in the heart, and immediately recovered a trace of pure brightness.


    After that, they shake their heads and start to shake their faces.


    The body of Buddha and devil looked at Chu Xuan angrily. Chu Xuan snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. The body of Buddha and devil couldn''t say anything.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the holy palm of Buddha and devil finally congealed. On the horizon of a huge palm, there were endless demonic Qi and Buddha Qi hanging over the sky, revealing the vast magic power and the mysterious and endless breath of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Bang..."


    The body of the Buddha and the devil slowly raised his right hand and patted the Dragon elephant that was attacking him again.


    Naturally, the palm of Buddha and devil fell down without any accident. The palm of Buddha and devil was pressed down, which made the dragon''s body coagulate. The movement was slow and boundless and could not be shaken. It was like carrying a heaven.


    The Dragon elephant was shocked, and his forehead was in a cold sweat. He ran his own magic power, and the Dragon elephant broke the star.


    The Dragon elephant breaks the stars. It''s not the stars but the stars. Naturally, the Dragon elephant doesn''t have this kind of power at the moment, but it''s nothing to break dozens of stars.


    The virtual shadow of a huge dragon elephant rises in the void, and then merges into the Dragon elephant''s body. With a roar, the virtual image condenses on the Dragon elephant''s body. Without any accident, the Dragon elephant''s body is magnified a hundred times in an instant, as if it were a mixture of dozens of stars.


    However, the holy palm of the Buddha and the devil is endless, and it is still pressing down slowly without any influence.


    Endless magic thunder and Buddha light hit the huge body of the Dragon elephant, and constantly burst out some blood holes. In the blood gushing, the blood spilled into the sky, the body cracked, the blood flew, fell into the sky, and then smashed countless stars.


    The stars were annihilated into powder, and the body of the Dragon elephant was also broken inch by inch. It looked extremely miserable.


    The battle between the Buddha''s magic palm and the Dragon elephant stirred up a lot of breath and strength. The endless flowing light was flying, which made some strong people suffer a strong impact. They were unable to capture their strength, and their bodies cracked. Then their hearts and minds were destroyed. They turned into a stream of original essence, which was swallowed up by the Buddha magic palm and the Dragon elephant. The dead could not die again.

 Chapter 1772

    The body of the gods and demons is majestic and murderous. When facing thousands of heavenly powers, one should use his own strength to frighten all the people, so that the chaotic situation can be stabilized, and then he can deal with the old enemy of Chu Xuan with peace of mind.


    "Gentlemen, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together and kill this dog who is not Buddha or devil. It''s just a peak of Hongmeng realm. Can''t we kill him in the dark The Dragon elephant cried out reluctantly that he wanted to bewitch the people, so that everyone would rush to attack the gods and demons, and then fish in troubled waters to win the bodhi tree.


    The temptation of bodhi tree is too great. All the great powers in the world have heard of the great fame of Bodhi treasure tree, and naturally do not want to miss it.


    Bodhi tree is the most sacred tree comparable to the universe flower. In ancient times, many great powers were killed for it in order to simply own it and understand the way of heaven and earth.


    Now the bodhi tree is right in front of us. Compared with the powerful fighting power of the gods and Demons and the towering cultivation, people''s hearts have begun to shake. All the eyes are covered with dark light. Looking at the bodhi tree, it seems that they are looking at a master free thing.


    Now the owner of Bodhi treasure tree is facing all the powerful in the sky. Even if he is immortal, he can be ignored. A great creation is waiting for everyone to rob.


    There should be no problem in killing the gods and demons with the joint efforts of all the heroes in the sky, as long as we can work together.


    What''s more, the body of gods and Demons doesn''t dare to deal with these people with all his strength. He is the chuxuan with half open and half closed eyes.


    With the variable of Chu Xuan, the body of gods and Demons must be afraid of. Now is a good time. Opportunity can''t be lost and will not come again!


    Those who don''t know what''s going on in the world are different.


    Some brave people called out for some indecisive powers and went to the Bodhisattva. They must break through this barrier, finish the body of Buddha and devil, and win the treasure tree of Bodhi.


    If the chance is strong and under, be killed by Chu Xuan again, win Zhu Tianding, that is even better.


    "Ha ha ha..." The Buddha and the devil''s body saw that the eyes of those powerful powers became more and more firm. He knew in his heart that the trouble was so big that he made such a big move that Zhu tianqiang was shocked and couldn''t help laughing up at the sky.


    Surrounded by powerful enemies in all directions, there is Chu Xuan on his side. He knows it''s time to fight.


    "You all think that I am easy to bully, Bodhi treasure tree is determined to win? If it is true that all the ghosts and spirits want to come to me for a piece of meat, who dares to do it, I will let him understand why the flowers are so red! It''s your destination to have your blood sprinkled in the sky and your soul falling here. "


    The body of the Buddha and the devil is on the top of the sky. The light of the Buddha is roaring and the spirit of the devil is rolling. The palm of the Buddha and the devil are rolling. The bodhi tree on the top of the head rattles and turns the leaves. The magic spear clanks and vibrates. A handle is as solid as a substance. There are 3000 handles in total, which cross the sky and radiate the magic power.


    There are also treasures of Buddha and devil, eighteen Buddhist utensils, Buddha reciting nine days, purifying the heavens.


    "Kill him! The bodhi tree is inhabited by those who have virtue. " The strong men from all over the world came forward and flocked to Chu Xuan. The targets were all Buddhas and demons. However, there was no one to attack Chu Xuan for the time being.


    All the heroes in the sky are not stupid. They understand that they can''t fight against the two powerful ones at the same time. That''s too small a chance to win. Now it is to show Chu Xuan that they have no malice towards him, but to help him resist the enemy.

 Chapter 1773

    "Three thousand magic spears move for nine days! Eighteen treasures of Buddha The body of the Buddha and the devil roared. Above the body, the middle line began to divide into two extremes: the body of the general devil, half of the Buddha''s body.


    The three thousand magic spears are all different runes. The magic Qi is rolling, flashing 3000 to colorful magic light. The sun, moon and stars burst out of the world are dim, like 3000 gorgeous plumes piercing through nine days and ten places.


    "Pooh


    Blood splashed, in the brilliant brilliance of 3000 magic spears, several bodies were stabbed by magic spears and pierced through the heart, or even the elixir field, or even the waist was cut off. The two bodies worked hard, accompanied by a large amount of blood light, and it was difficult to condense the body again under the rampage of the original true devil Qi.


    Three thousand magic spears and the body of the devil are one, like a proud peacock spreading its tail feathers. The evil spirit is rolling, the magic light is bright, and the roaring sound is shaking. His whole person is like a Kunpeng flying into the sky.


    This is a kind of great killing skill, and it is also a mysterious magic array. It is extremely terrifying. It kills several people on the spot, which frightens countless strong people and makes them dare not continue to attack.


    Those who are strong in the world of heaven and earth are those who stand at the top of their own world. They are more afraid of death than ordinary people, but they are afraid of death in different degrees!


    At this moment, knowing that it is death, the devil''s body is very powerful. Who would want to rush forward without life and do not want to be the ghost under the magic spear emitting endless magic power.


    The whole body of Buddha and devil consumes a lot of Qi and blood. There is a burning evil Qi between his nose and wings. He consumes a lot. He is almost drained by three thousand magic spears. This kind of attack is much more tiring than the unarmed expedition of thousands of monks.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, he is looking for a breakthrough opportunity. His cultivation is floating and unstable. In addition, he has been sleeping and fighting for many years, and the secret wound on the spirit has not been cured. This has led to the present result.


    Fortunately, his body and spirit are nourished by the brilliance of the bodhi tree. The eighteen Buddhas and demons are the most precious treasures of the Buddha. The light of the Buddha guards him everywhere. Among the Buddhist utensils, there is a strong power of belief, which constantly nourishes the spirit.


    The body of Buddha and demon can breathe for a while, and quickly recover the strength of physical strength and spirit. 3000 magic spears are flying in the Star River, arranged automatically and condensed into an array.


    It was originally a bloody battle. He was so frightened that the powerful people in the world of heaven and earth did not dare to move forward for the time being, which scared many people. If he had not performed a great killing skill just now, maybe the result would have been reversed. He has fallen into the endless attack and killing.


    The body of the Buddha and the devil was thrown out, and all the seven orifices were dripping with blood. However, his body became more and more mysterious. He killed several enemies in the first World War. He was stained with the blood of many demons and immortals and devoured them to make up for the lack of road on his body.


    He calmed down and glanced at chuxuan. Seeing that Chu Xuan had no response, he waved his palms in the void.


    One by one, the boundless entering into the abyss, the evil Qi flew out of his body, and poured out to the three thousand magic spears in the void.


    Hum


    Three thousand magic spears vibrate endlessly, and a unique killing array is rapidly forming.


    The scene seems a little strange, people are shocked, Chu Xuan can''t help wrinkling.


    The body of the gods and demons is to finish their work in one battle and kill those who are strong in the world.


    Boom!


    The eighteen Buddhist vessels whirled, and the light flashed away, and went to the void. In an instant, it fell among the three thousand magic spears. With a buzzing sound, the Buddha light fell on the three thousand magic spears. The light of Buddha and the magic Qi collided, and without accident, they were emitting white smoke.

 Chapter 1774

    All of a sudden, the body of Buddha and demon moved, like a primitive man out of chaos. The sky fell apart. Three thousand magic spears and eighteen Buddha treasures cut out magic thunder and Frey at the same time. A strange and enchanting lotus flower of Buddha and demon was formed.


    Buddha Magic Lotus is formed by three thousand magic spears and eighteen Buddha treasures. It flows with hazy magic Qi and rolls with strong Buddha light. The energy from it fluctuates greatly, which makes Chu Xuan tremble for it. Countless people are forced to retreat unconsciously.


    Under the breath of Buddha and devil, everyone was restless. Even Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood were boiling. It seemed that he had been greatly disturbed. Fortunately, he had all kinds of things in the heaven, which made his mind clear.


    All the strong people in the world of heaven all have their pupils in one hand, and they say, "no, go back quickly!"


    We all feel that there is a big wave brewing in the lotus of Buddha and devil. Once this big wave is detonated, they will be doomed.


    The fluctuation is too big, which has exceeded the peak power of Hongmeng state. It seems that the rumor of chaos has been felt.


    The body of Buddha and devil saw everyone''s movements and expressions, and a cold smile rose from the corners of his mouth. In his cold eyes, there was a strong sense of killing.


    Under the shadow of the lotus Qi of Buddha and devil, he is just a little different from the chaotic state. When the devil comes to the top of the nine days, there is a great momentum of forcing people out.


    The Star River vibrates, and the nine days and ten places shake. The powerful people in the myriad realms fly backward and want to stay away. Numerous powerful Qi machines are oppressed by the lotus of Buddha and demon, and they rise up to the sky at the same time and want to escape quickly.


    At this moment, they don''t want to rob the big fortune, and they don''t want to fish in troubled waters. Running for life is the top priority.


    With a roar, the body and mind of the Buddha and the devil moved. The two fingers and the sword moved forward. The lotus of the Buddha and demon hummed and vibrated, and the magic spirit rolled for a moment. Thousands of thunder waves of Buddha and demons were blowing away like a vast ocean.


    The two lines of Buddha and Demons rise from the void, rippling with the glory and breath of the Buddha and the devil. The two perfect virtual images of the Buddha and the devil are condensed, sitting on the sky and scanning the four beams of light. They not only aim at the powerful in the sky, but also frighten the chuxuan.


    All the people changed their faces. These array plans are not weird, but the thunder of Buddha and devil, one blow of two virtual shadows, is too weird.


    As the name suggests, the thunder of Buddha and demon is to fuse the two thunderbolts of Buddha and devil in one place. If you touch it a little, the star will burst. Every thunder of Buddha and demon contains the power of the peak of Hongmeng.


    The breath emanating from the shadow of the two Buddhas and demons is so vast that it can''t be seen. At least, there is a half step cultivation of chaos. Although it may not be able to produce all the fighting power, the four people still feel fear and shock.


    Under the threat of fan fan''s power, Chu Xuan could no longer be alone. His Qi system began to be disordered, and he could not understand the Tao at all. Even the heavenly tripods became disordered and dim under the three Qi mechanisms.


    However, Chu Xuan quickly stopped his work and got up. From the wonderful realm of enlightenment, he restrained his mind.


    Chu Xuan stands up, and there is a flash of light from Baihui cave, which runs straight through the nebula and penetrates the nine days. One Rune and the other are flying around, emitting an ancient and desolate atmosphere, engraved with the mottled chaos of the years.


    A faint aura of Hongmeng realm came out, and he used the secret of fighting words to raise his cultivation a thousand times in an instant, from the realm of Xiandi to the realm of Hongmeng.

 Chapter 1775

    In addition, the chaotic celestial body in his original peak state is permeated with strong blood gas, which runs straight through the clouds and intersects with the Hongmeng realm road. It looks like a blood dragon and a rule Phoenix, showing the auspicious meaning of dragon and Phoenix.


    The two forces entangled with the Qi machine, sending out a breath of infinite close to the chaotic state, flash away!


    "How could it be?" All of them were shocked and took a breath of air-conditioning. It was really incredible. Did Chu Xuan break into chaos after a short time of enlightenment? The heroes retreated and their bodies trembled. Even the body of Buddha and devil was full of surprise.


    They all felt a kind of law Qi which should belong to the chaotic state. This kind of Qi machine was experienced by all of you in ancient times.


    It''s a pity that there is only a kind of chaotic law Qi in chuxuan''s body. It quickly slimmed his face, disappeared in an instant, and never appeared again. However, the majestic momentum shocked everyone.


    "This is not a pure law of chaos, but more like touching the threshold of chaos. However, the blood mixed in it seems to become more powerful."


    The body of Buddha and demon was shocked. He quickly calmed down and mumbled to himself. His voice was very clear in the Dead Star River and fell into every ear.


    Even if you touch the threshold of chaos, it''s too frightening. How long did it take to cross the three realms of escape, creation, and Hongmeng from the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    The most terrifying thing is that the other side is still invincible in the flesh. At the moment, with the half step chaotic cultivation, is it against the sky?


    It seems that a great man who swept the sky and suppressed the world grew up under his own witness.


    In the past, Xuanhe will become a famous name in the past.


    "It''s not right. Just now that Qi machine is not pure, but his pure and majestic blood is more. Is he using some secret arts The secret of the word


    The body of Buddha and demon is worthy of being the peak of the real Hongmeng realm. If you analyze it a little, you can see through chuxuan and analyze everything thoroughly.


    His voice, once again fell in the ears of all people, like the evening bell, broke the layer of ice flowers, scattered a trace of confusion in the hearts of all people.


    Chuxuan was indifferent and did not respond, but nodded secretly in his heart: "the old guy is really powerful, and the analysis is very reasonable."


    "Kill!"


    The body of Buddha and devil urged the lotus flower to fight against Chu Xuan. Now, it is not the time for him not to fight if he doesn''t want to fight.


    Chuxuan has already begun to move, he will be cheap to each other if he pursues the strong in the sky.


    "You don''t want to fish in troubled waters. Chuxuan has many heavenly tripods on his body. If you have the ability, you can take it! This seat will never stop it. Besides, if Chu Xuan really killed me, he would not let you go. "


    The body of the Buddha and the devil waved his palms, and a Rune of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes flew out of his palm, while still bewitching the powerful in the sky.


    "Indeed, there are heavenly tripods?" Someone asked.


    "Have, you join hands to attack, see if Chu Xuan can use out, don''t know?" The body of the Buddha and the devil did not give a positive answer, but gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1776

    Chuxuan in the heart secretly scolds: "old slippery head!"


    "You, don''t wait, don''t be afraid. If you go up together, the Tianding is more powerful than the bodhi tree. I don''t need to say that. Kill The Dragon elephant lingers on and roars.


    Smell speech, Zhu Tian strong move, also don''t hesitate, Qi Qi rushes to Chu Xuan.


    The scuffle broke out and blood splashed everywhere. The most tragic tremor occurred in the square star river. Chu Xuan soon dyed his robes with blood and fought to death.


    "Boom!"


    The battle robe of chuxuan is flying, which is full of the power of endless blood, and the essence of blood is bursting out. Hundreds of millions of blood are spilling over the heaven and earth. The secret movement of fighting words has turned to the extreme. Endless principles and rules burst out. The mysterious flame and fists are wrapped around it, making chuxuan in a state of absolute pinnacle. Each blow will blow up a strong one and burst out one after another.


    When a sage dies, heaven and earth are in sorrow. What''s more, the heaven and earth are full of sorrowful wind, bullying wind and rain.


    The real body of the big devil, who has always been indecent, wanders in the distance, because he finds that the body of Buddha and devil has not made a move for the time being, which greatly reduces his mind to participate in the war.


    In the starry River, the air waves are rolling, the brilliance is flowing, the concussion is ceaseless, countless stars burst into powder, the sages in the distance, the corners of their eyes twitch, very consciously once again swept to the far edge of the Star River, where the war is not what they can participate in. If you don''t run far away, if you are not lucky, you will be hit by the overflowing breath, and finally your soul will be shattered, and you will not be reincarnated ¡£


    "Bang..."


    Those who are strong in the world of heaven, one after another, are brave and fearless of death. They fight for the heavenly tripod and no longer retain their fighting power. They kill Chu Xuan like moths to the fire.


    All of them are killed by the tide and the sea.


    This is a disaster formed by the condensation of blood and law. It is more serious than the destruction of the star river. It cracks the bodies of many powerful people and turns them into blood fog and bone dregs!


    A phoenix chirped and chirped. It looked very weak, but the bright and bright phoenix feather swept away the light of Taoism. It seemed that all the strong people around him suffered heavy damage, and then attacked and killed Chu Xuan.


    People glared, but also shook their heads and sighed, followed the Phoenix rushed down to chuxuan, crazy attack, in an instant, all kinds of methods appear together, like bright flowers blooming, carrying invincible power, attack toward Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan didn''t use complicated skills, but just swept all the enemies with his strong body.


    Too many and too many strong people killed and injured countless people in an instant. Because there were too many people, Chu Xuan could smash several weak cultivation guys with one punch and one foot, which would also make those with strong cultivation bleed all over the body and be extremely miserable.


    "Jie Jie..." The body of Buddha and devil sneered and looked at chuxuan besieged by locusts. He was waiting for an opportunity to kill the enemy when he was exhausted.


    The body of Buddha and devil carries the lotus flower of Buddha and demon. It slowly pushes forward and destroys the towering laws and Qi and blood of Chu Xuan, and falls behind the powerful in the sky.


    He did this for two purposes. One was to suppress the battle array to prevent those who were strong in the sky from escaping; the other was to wait for an opportunity to attack Chu Xuan.


    He not only wanted zhutianding, but also killed chuxuan himself, strangling the old enemy of the past and this life, and let Chu Xuan hate the Star River and fall here.

 Chapter 1777

    "What is the greatest talent, what is the enemy of the past and this life, the surviving talents have the opportunity to unify the heaven and achieve the great domination. Chu Xuan allows you to have the ability of heaven, the body of the world, and the ability to connect with the sky. What can you do? You don''t have a chance. Today is the day when you are buried. Let''s surround you for the time being and consume your cultivation and blood. Later, I will send you on the road! "


    The body of Buddha and devil sneered coldly. His voice was like a piece of iron that had crossed the glass and made people hair. He was full of resentment and hatred. He expressed a trace of gratitude and resentment between the past and chuxuan''s previous life. He slowly moved forward and wanted to kill chuxuan with ruthlessness.


    Like hundreds of millions of Zhang, when Chu Xuan was besieged by those people with red eyes, the fingerprints of Buddha and devil were pinched, and the lotus of Buddha and devil spewed out the thunder of Taoism, Buddhism and demons. At the beginning, it was as small as hair, and the light flashed. In an instant, it became tens of thousands of feet long. The thunder of Buddha and demon condensed into a dark thunder sword, sweeping everything, without any difference Don''t attack, a sword to chuxuan''s throat.


    This is a kind of unique killing. The body of Buddha and devil uses the strange lotus flower of Buddha and demon to attack secretly. He doesn''t pay attention to anything aboveboard. He wants to kill chuxuan by any means, and doesn''t give him any chance to breathe. So Chu Xuan can''t help but die, leaving nothing to hate.


    There are two shadow images, one devil and one Buddha, and they both attack Chu Xuan. Without saying a word, a Buddha light covers his mind and wants to disturb Chu Xuan''s mind. A magic light comes from the place where he passes, even the air is bubbling with white smoke. It can be seen that there are a lot of toxins in it.


    With three attacks, all the strong men in the world were hit. They quickly ran the law and broke out to defend themselves. They didn''t care to attack Chu Xuan.


    When he saw the truth of the original evil, he sneered in his heart and said, "I''m more magnanimous than you. I don''t know how much Buddha nature you have in your body. It''s better for you to fight to death. Then I''ll take zhutianding, and by the way, I''ll revenge the Buddha''s suppression for countless years."


    There are living stars in this star river. All the living creatures have been scared out of their wits for a long time. They don''t know what to do. They can only run from wolf to pig, but they are even more flustered. There is no way to go to heaven, no way to go to the earth, and they are scared


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, a startling roar came to the primary election, shaking the heart of heaven, making everyone''s Qi and blood on this battlefield uncontrollably roll up, and their bodies are tottering and retreating.


    Even the body of Buddha and devil is shrouded in the lotus and Bodhi tree, and the Qi and blood in the body is rolling, and the cultivation is in disorder for a moment.


    Chu Xuan''s earlier Qi and blood burst out of his heavenly cover again, forming a virtual shadow in the void, roaring like a demon God, surrounded by tens of thousands of runes. His body was shocked and soared to the sky, which was extremely powerful.


    This is not the real body. The virtual shadow has no spirit. It turns into a flash of light and blows out a fist. The two virtual shadows sitting in the sky above the star river head on head-on, and even use the magic and Buddha Qi to practice their fist shadow.


    At this moment, there is a fearless and powerful will of martial arts, which evolves the chaotic and powerful fist of Chu Xuan. It looks down on the strong in the sky and the golden mansions are surging. The two empty shadows sitting in the void are regarded as two magic talismans, which are used to sharpen the fist''s meaning.


    The huge running school students shocked all the powerful people around chuxuan. Many of them were coughing up blood. Some of the strong ones who failed to cultivate themselves were directly ruptured in the elixir field, and then their bodies burst open. They were roared alive and died under the sound wave. There was no bones left.

 Chapter 1778

    Everyone was shocked, everyone was shocked, shocked at the spot!


    It''s necessary to feel the strong will of martial arts. What does this virtual shadow want? Is it evolving Tao and law? Even so strong, to such a state, deeply shocked everyone''s heart! Make their heads buzzing and hard to calm down!


    "You..." The body of the Buddha and the devil was shocked. He thought that the attack was safe, but he found a change.


    "Click..."


    The most frightening thing for the body of Buddha and demon was that there was a clear sound of breaking ice on his head.


    When the body of Buddha and devil sank in his heart, a bad premonition rose in his heart. He looked up in a hurry and looked away. His pupil shrank, and he saw a scene of astonishment.


    At the moment, Bodhi treasure tree was shocked by the roar of Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood. It was as dense as an old tree''s roots.


    The light of bodhi tree is dim, and countless leaves no longer shake. It looks like it will collapse at any time.


    Fortunately, the lotus did not appear any cracks, which made him feel relieved, but his heart is dripping blood.


    Bodhi treasure tree is his most important treasure. He has been with him for countless years. I don''t know how many years, and he has deep feelings.


    "Why? How could that virtual shadow be so powerful, even stronger than the real body of Chu Xuan? "


    It''s hard to understand the body of Buddha and devil. Two virtual shadows are so powerful that they mainly rely on a kind of magic power and lotus of Buddha and devil.


    But the shadow of Chu Xuan burst out, too sudden, no sign.


    Originally, as long as he pushed the lotus of Buddha and Demons and suppressed the two virtual shadows, he would have 80% confidence in killing chuxuan and all the powerful people in the world. However, he did not think that such a change would happen at the critical moment, which made chuxuan burst out with an invincible martial will.


    As mentioned above, martial arts are generally much weaker than Xiandao, but the top of martial arts is incomparable.


    Although Chu Xuan did not specialize in martial arts, he grew up under the siege of endless warriors.


    Coupled with the chaotic celestial bodies, it was originally the power to train the physical body, which was barely regarded as the martial arts way, which made it easy for Chu Xuan to break through the martial arts.


    Smelting ten thousand Dharma is to promote martial arts to the top of the mountain, which leads to the explosion just now.


    The sword, which stabbed at the throat of Chu Xuan, was directly smashed and the sky was full of glory. Finally, only a golden fist was left, which suddenly fell on the lotus of Buddha and demon.


    The body of the Buddha and the devil was lost for a moment. There was no time to react and let the golden fist hit the Buddha and demon lotus.


    "Boom!"


    Buddha Magic Lotus is like a huge target, which can''t be avoided. It is hit by golden fist.


    "Click..."


    Many magic spears instantly extended many cracks, even the eighteen Buddha treasures, almost did not become fly ash.


    The boundless Buddha light is surging, endless magic Qi is surging, the clouds are steaming, the magic Qi is soaring, and the Buddha light bursts out, which spreads out in circles, and mercilessly scatters the whole star river.


    "Ah Bang... "


    The countless saints who are fleeing to the edge of the Star River are almost all spared. In this fierce collision aura, the golden spirits who want to escape are also imprisoned and unable to move. Fortunately, they are wrapped up in the golden light of merit and virtue, and are temporarily unimpeded.


    This time, the target is two Buddha lights and the two Buddha magic shadow after the magic light.

 Chapter 1779

    "Stab!"


    Two Buddhas and Demons just collide with each other. The mysterious light of Buddha and the spirit of God are "purifying" the will of martial arts and Taoism, which "purify" the virtual shadow, and are puffing with smoke.


    Those magic lights are like maggots of tarsal bones, twining on the huge body of the virtual shadow, slowly eroding the body of the virtual shadow, making the body of the virtual shadow gradually black, emitting wisps of magic smell.


    "War!" Chuxuan roared, his hair was flying, his robes were hunting, and his mysterious flame was steaming.


    Empty shadow roars a voice, say with Chu Xuan identical speech: "war!"


    The voice fell down and said in a deep voice: "chaos fist!"


    A huge star like shadow of bloody fist burst out and hit the evil Qi. The evil spirit immediately boils up and bursts into ripples. The boundless darkness covers the sky and blocks out the sun, as if to turn the Star River into a demon world.


    "Chaos palm!"


    As Chu Xuan''s mind turned, the shadow roared again, the sound waves rolled, the sky and the earth exploded, thunder came from the void, and chaos floated and sank. Then, the brilliance of each line burst out from the virtual shadow''s body, and instantly condensed into a huge palm.


    The giant palm slowly patted at the Buddha light, golden, like a demon who was dissatisfied with the Buddha. With one hand, it broke the light curtain of Buddha light and the ups and downs of Buddha Qi.


    "Bang! Boom


    Chaos fist and chaos palm are the most powerful fighting power that can be produced by the half step chaos state of virtual shadow.


    Although there is no spirit in the shadow, it has a vague sense of origin, which comes from the heavenly tripods.


    With one fist and one palm, they bombarded the two virtual shadows of the Pleiades in the sky, and cut through the thorns along the way. The light of Buddha and the evil Qi were defeated together and went on without hesitation.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Chaos fist bombards the Buddha''s shadow, the shadow of the demon God slapped by the chaos palm, the Buddha''s virtual shadow and the magic God''s virtual shadow. The hazy breath and the rich brilliance fall from the body. In a moment, a round light curtain is formed in front of the body.


    A light curtain is like an upside down magic bowl, and a light curtain is like a golden bell, wrapping up the shadow of the devil and the Buddha.


    Fist shadow and palm print bombard on it, burst out crisp sound, as well as dull bell.


    This scene is very similar to those who hit the building in the past, knocking on the cup and Tao Wan with the objects that can be seen easily.


    "Click..."


    Chaos fist and chaos palm are both powerful and incomparable. After they appear, they will not disperse automatically if the energy contained in them is consumed.


    It doesn''t need to be manipulated by Chu Xuan. It bombards everything on the ghost and Buddha.


    The Golden Bell and the magic bowl suffered a powerful and incomparable bombardment. After a short time of persistence, they were shattered and turned into the glory of the sky. They were swallowed up by chaos fist and chaos palm.


    Buzz!


    Two slight vibrations, chaos fist and chaos palm, no accident, became a little stronger again, and so was the prestige.


    They were bombarded directly on the virtual shadow of the demon God and the virtual shadow of the Buddha. The two were bombarded with light waves and scattered all over the world.


    "Bang bang!"


    Chaos fist and chaos palm attack continuously, without stopping, as if hitting two gold and iron.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan was moved. Without saying a word, he burst out two mysterious flames from his fingertips and poured them into chaos fist and chaos palm.


    The mysterious flame looks very thin and diffuses over chaos fist and chaos palm. The blazing heat makes the space collapse.

 Chapter 1780

    "Boom!"


    Chaos fist blows out, chaos floats and sinks, and mysterious flame bursts out. A thunder wave falls in the void, and it bombards the Buddha with it.


    Thunder and fire interweave with the Buddha''s virtual shadow. The chaos on the chaos fist is as heavy as a mountain. All the hard things are broken and the Buddha''s virtual shadow is heavily hit.


    Thunder and fire destroy the endless light of Buddha, chaos collapses the endless power of faith, and the Buddha''s virtual shadow is finally overwhelmed and collapses!


    At the same time, the other party, chaos palm, under the burning eyes of Chu Xuan, carried the boundless thunder and fire, as well as the mysterious and endless chaotic Qi, bombarded the demon body.


    The body of the demon God is more unbearable than the Buddha''s shadow. Under the thunder and fire of the sun, it quickly collapses, zizizi is smoking black, and finally emits a trace of brilliance. It is also devoured by chaos and two Qi mercilessly.


    In the cold Star River, there is no darkness, only cold.


    At the moment, the shadow of the evil spirit disappears, and the magic spirit is naturally much smaller. However, the magic Qi calcined by thunder and fire turns into black smoke and diffuses in the star river.


    The boundless light of Buddhism and Taoism is flying fast in the starry river. Where the Buddha''s light passes, it sweeps through everything, and thousands of stars are broken. The strong in the sky are incomparable. Once again, their ears are filled with the voice of Buddha''s chanting. Their eyes become empty and their eyes are no longer focused.


    "Shua!"


    Soon, at the top of the void, the tide of fire and thunder falls, and the endless force of chaos comes, crushing all the Buddha light.


    When the Buddha''s light dissipated and the evil Qi disappeared into the invisible, it was finally that the star river was restored to a pure brightness again.


    The strong man in the sky slowly regained his mind and looked at the body of the Buddha and the devil under the lotus flower. His eyes were full of raging anger.


    They didn''t expect that this guy would treat them like this, and they would be extremely insane.


    Zhutian strong Qi nodded to Chu Xuan to express his gratitude. Many people''s eyes were filled with a trace of guilt.


    However, in front of the great creation, they soon gathered up these guilt, and strengthened the mind of Chu Xuan.


    All the strong people in the sky are climbing up from the sea of corpses and blood. There is no royal road to this step, and all of them have gone through all kinds of difficulties to this day.


    They are not afraid of the strong and have a firm mind. Otherwise, they can not achieve the highest accomplishments of Hongmeng.


    However, they did not immediately start with Chu Xuan or the body of Buddha and devil. They were all in a flash. They thought of flying away in all directions, giving up the middle position, leaving a large void, so that Chu Xuan and the body of Buddha and demon could face directly.


    Chu Xuan shakes his head and laughs. He just saved himself! He was a little surprised that they were not dedicated to rescuing the strong. However, he was surprised by the unfulfilled hostility in their eyes.


    "Sure enough, in the face of nature, there is no difference between good and evil, and there is no gratitude or resentment. Everything is just a matter of fighting for a great fate."


    Chu Xuan''s heart was filled with emotion, but he didn''t mean to blame these strong men. If they tried to do it by themselves, they could not say that they would still kill decisively.


    The body of the Buddha and the devil did not say anything. He looked at Chu Xuan in such a dazed way that he was hard to calm down. He was deeply aware of the ferocity of the Buddha''s virtual shadow and the ghost God''s virtual shadow.


    However, Chu Xuan actually one punch and one palm, will resolve the crisis, smashed two virtual shadows, this is too strong.

 Chapter 1781

    "That''s the shadow of two half step chaos! How could he blow it up so easily. " The body of Buddha and devil roared in his heart, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Even at the moment, he still has the big killing device of Buddha Magic Lotus, but he is a little bottomless in his heart.


    "How did you do it?" The body of Buddha and demon still couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Some of his words are inexplicable, which makes people feel confused, but chuxuan understands his mind.


    "Half step chaos is not so easy to deal with half step chaos, but I have heavenly tripods."


    Anyway, Zhu Tianding has been exposed, so he also conceals, indifferent way.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s confession of zhutianding, everyone''s heart is full of excitement, but also feel great pressure.


    From Chu Xuan''s words, people can also hear that with Zhu Tianding, he can beat two and a half steps of chaos to death with one fist and one palm, which shows the strength of Zhu Tianding.


    In their hearts, the desire for the heavenly tripod is even higher.


    Everyone''s heart is a fire, Zhu Tianding ah! This is the existence of the legend, you don''t have to think about it, you know how strong.


    The strong man in the sky is ready to move. His eyes towards chuxuan are full of greed, and the sense of guilt just now has disappeared.


    Chuxuan is cross browed and cold to, also don''t say what more, in the heart a coagulate, know these guys want to start.


    However, he didn''t care at all, just do it! Although he doesn''t want to kill people, he can''t let people crawl on his head to shit!


    "The heavenly tripod is really powerful In the eyes of the Buddha and the devil, there are a few traces of memories, as if in the past, but there is no more to say, hit the mouth, repeatedly pondering.


    "Then you die!"


    The body of Buddha and devil suddenly burst into his eyes, burning with infinite fighting will.


    "Hum..."


    "Whoosh!"


    The voice of the Buddha and the devil did not fall. His hands were waving like butterflies in front of his chest. His body was shaking, obviously excited.


    The lotus blossoms in a flash, three thousand magic spears rotate rapidly, and the eighteen Buddha treasures radiate holy radiance, just like a peacock on the screen, which looks very gorgeous.


    The light of magic road and the treasure of Buddhism and Taoism interweave, reflecting the heaven and earth, and the aurora light bands are floating in the star river.


    There was no accident when the lotus of Buddhas and Demons was pounding with waves of light, which spread in all directions. Without accident, the thunder of Buddha and demon exploded again.


    A thunder tide breaks out on the lotus flower of Buddha and demon. The thunder tide turns into a sword and wants to kill all the enemies in the world.


    The thunder sword slowly presses down, and the pressure of the stars radiates. It attacks indiscriminately, making the strong in the sky like a quagmire.


    Then the light band sweeps across the Star River, whether it is an enemy or a friend, it is the target of its attack.


    "Chu Xuan saves us!" The strong in the sky, oppressed by the thunder sword, can''t move. Under the constant shooting of those Aurora, they are all shivering.


    They encountered a great crisis, there is no resistance at all, can only let the aurora light on the body.


    If he continues to develop in this way, his Qi and blood and cultivation will be constantly eroded.


    The most frightening thing is that the thunder sword is slowly oppressing, and the power and rage energy emitted from it are too great.


    Although the target of Lei Jian is not them, but chuxuan, the influence of Lei Jian is not what they can bear.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, they were unable to fight back. They could only cry out in fear. They regretted that they had provoked the Buddha and the devil. Almost all of them were dead and were about to collapse on the ground.

 Chapter 1782

    Unfortunately, it''s too late. It''s an invincible attack, which contains the two most powerful forces of the Buddha and the devil. The sword Qi that falls directly from the thunder sword, as well as the thunder from the Buddha and the devil, have already made many strong people, under the heavy pressure, be cut and exploded by one sword, smash the bones and flesh together, destroy the body and spirit, and float the blood mist.


    "How could it be? Chu Xuan, save us


    Many people screamed and were cold all over. It was just the sword spirit of thunder sword and a ray of thunder. The lotus of Buddha and demon has not yet completely crushed, and the body of Buddha and devil is even more moving. Sitting under the bodhi tree, they can easily kill dozens of Hongmeng powerful powers, which makes people''s hair stand on end.


    "It''s useless to ask for help. Let''s fight with all our strength. Otherwise, the end will come to you and me!"


    The crowd roared and burst into full force.


    At one time, tens of thousands of talismans fly together, hundreds of millions of brilliant dances, gold pillars of Qi and blood rise into the sky, and a roar breaks through the nine clouds. In the process of hoarseness, the violent energy bursts in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder sword can only force the powerful people in the world into a desperate battle. Many of them are crushed by the sword of thunder sword. This kind of power shocked the whole world.


    Endless blood flowers in bloom, with enchanting charm, moving.


    The way of the Buddha and the devil is too terrible, which makes people feel cold and cold. Anyone who sees this scene is cold from the head to the foot, and they all withdraw to stay away from the star river.


    Some of the strong men who came after him turned around and left without saying a word.


    There is a big terror here. It can''t stay long, and it can''t rush to death.


    At this moment, all the strong men in the battlefield broke out together and exerted their strongest skills. They broke out with amazing energy and were unwilling to be the lambs to be slaughtered.


    The strong people from all directions aimed at the thunder sword in the void. They joined forces to fight against the thunder sword. The situation was extremely critical.


    Countless Hongmeng strong attack and Qi and blood interweave in one place, agglomerate into a don''t know how much energy to live in, facing the thunder sword to blast away.


    In an instant, the fire trees and silver flowers were blooming, and the light waves of energy flew wildly and scattered in nine days and ten places.


    In the sound of bang bang, there are countless stars exploding, and hundreds of millions of creatures are destroyed in the merciless attack.


    "Roar..."


    Chu Xuan roared with ferocity. Even though he was indifferent and didn''t want to meddle in his business, he was angry when he saw countless lives disappear in front of his eyes. Hundreds of stars were destroyed and turned into powder, and hundreds of millions of creatures did not even leave their souls.


    In particular, there are countless stars in the slowly exploding, there are still more innocent creatures dying in despair, so the unknown death, and the cause is he chuxuan.


    His heart is compassionate and extremely indignant. He urges Qi and blood and the power of law at all costs. The lotus seed of chaos flies out and collides with the thunder sword which carries the breath of destruction in the void.


    "Boom! Click


    Between heaven and earth, the essence and blood splashed, belonging to the powerful people of all the heaven. Chaotic lotus seeds collided on the thunder sword and caused a big explosion. Even though Chu Xuan tried his best to protect the Star River with his own light curtain of laws, he protected the powerful people and the endless stars in the sky, but it was still extremely tragic.

 Chapter 1783

    "Chu Xuan, hand over the tripods."


    The body of the Buddha and the devil roared, and two terrible beams of light, one black and one white, burst out of their eyes. They were the magic light and the Buddha light. They penetrated the void, crossed the Star River, and directly attacked the chaotic lotus seed on the thunder sword.


    Chuxuan roared, his lips were almost bitten. His whole body was shining with rays, and his body was flying across the sky. One punch hit on the two beams of light.


    "Boom!"


    The light was flying in the sky, drowning the sea of stars. Chu Xuan shook the light of the Buddha and the devil with the chaos of celestial bodies. He smashed it with one blow, and his whole body was shocked. With an endless chain of runes and laws, the thunder sword burst out a sword awn, breaking Chu Xuan''s impregnable shoulder, penetrating his scapula, and splashing blood.


    "Roar..."


    Chuxuan pricked, roared, and his huge body whirled. He was shocked. Regardless of the injury to his shoulder, he let the blood spurt. Yiba grasped the thunder sword in his hand, and then, biting his teeth, his eyes like torches, burst out two chaotic concerns. This is the chaotic golden pupil after the change!


    This blow directly broke the thunder sword, and then directly attacked the Buddha and the devil sitting at the bottom of the bodhi tree. The blood flowers were flying, and the chaotic golden awn broke the light curtain of the Buddha Magic Lotus, which nearly broke the shock.


    Chuxuan bullies his body forward, and is shocked by the lotus. His face is red and his chest is upset.


    After the Qi and blood pressure in the body are lowered by the operation method, chuxuan grabs a piece of flesh and blood from the shoulder of the Buddha and the devil with a puff, and then explodes.


    Chuxuan himself also spurted out a mouthful of hot blood, shaking and stabilizing his body, and then began to use the secret of the green emperor''s longevity to recover his vitality and injury.


    "It''s really powerful. It turns out to be a chaotic celestial body. Today I will be the first one to kill the chaotic celestial body. "


    The whole body of Buddha and devil is full of light, with hundreds of millions of talismans circulating and densely imprinted on his body. The whole person looks like a demon God, depicting the mysterious and complicated incantations of ancient times.


    The incantation works, but after a few breaths, the wound on the body of Buddha and demon is repaired.


    The body of Buddha and devil wanted to kill chuxuan because he felt that all of Chu Xuan''s things came from Zhu Tianding, and all kinds of methods were unified.


    He didn''t want chu Xuan to waste all the Tianding. Zhu Tianding and Zhu Tian Wan Dao belonged to him. He didn''t want to be infected by Chu Xuan. He had to kill Chu Xuan and win over all living beings.


    The body of the Buddha and the devil is shining in the center of the eyebrow. If you look closely, you can see that the magic fog is surging and mysterious. It seems that it is formed by the condensation of ancient talisman patterns.


    Boom!


    With a loud dull sound, the magic pattern flowed and whirled out, passing through all obstacles. Countless stars and creatures were again in the ashes under the hundreds of millions of beams emitted by the magic pattern. The magic pattern flew to chuxuan, hoping to kill it.


    "Listen to my orders, all the ways are one!"


    Chu Xuan roared in a low voice. His hands were waving in the void. His face was covered with sweat and blood. He endured great pain, cut off the origin of heaven and intercept the magic lines!


    "Boom


    Naturally, the body of Buddha and devil would not allow Chu Xuan to move. Once again, he became a kind, dignified and dignified Buddha. Once again, there was a flash of light in his eyebrows and a Buddha pattern was formed.

 Chapter 1784

    The Buddha pattern condenses and emits a holy and incomparable breath. It disappears in a flash. The next second, it tears the sky and falls on chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan is performing his skills, and he is shaken forward. His body is unstable and flies out. He coughs up blood in the air. The Buddha pattern and the magic pattern are chasing after Chu Xuan, drawing the light of the Buddha Magic Lotus flower.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were full of anxiety. The power of Buddha and magic patterns filled him with a sense of crisis, and he did not dare to ignore him.


    Therefore, the ten thousand talismans imprinted on his body return to one, fly out of the body, burst into the void, annihilate the space, and fall into the infinite dark dimension.


    This is Chu Xuan''s counterattack. He is still using all kinds of methods. It is a great magic power, which needs a lot of time and blood to condense.


    The rune detonated by Chu Xuan made the space turn upside down and changed. It temporarily blocked the way of the magic pattern and Buddha pattern, and won him a little time.


    Buddha pattern and magic pattern seem to be trapped in the cage of dimensional space, and the impact of bang bang leads to the continuous concussion of the star river.


    After a while, the Buddhist and magic patterns devoured the darkness and reappeared in the starry river. However, it should be consumed a lot and the light was dimmed.


    "Ha ha ha Want to stop me, no way! Let''s go to huangquan road to show your magic power! Maybe you can sweep Jiuyou! "


    The body of the Buddha and the devil roared with laughter, but his words were extremely indifferent. He sat under the bodhi tree and drove the lotus forward with a cruel look. The eagle looked at the wolf and looked down at the sky. It seemed that it was hard to find a hand to resist.


    "Is it? If you have seed, you can kill it! See who killed whom


    Chuxuan is not willing to be outdone. With a cold smile, his body fights like a real dragon flying across the sky. He kicks his foot toward the magical pattern, and moves faster on his hands to speed up the speed of the unification of ten thousand dharmas.


    Boom!


    As the thunder fell, Chu Xuan slowly moved forward and respected the world. In an instant, the strong men in the sky withdrew and made way for a way.


    They followed behind chuxuan, as if they wanted to start from the body of Buddha and demon, or they were ready to attack Chu Xuan from behind at any time. They wanted to destroy the foundation of chuxuan and take away zhutianding.


    Chu Xuan''s body dripped a little blood. In addition, he expended too much Qi and blood and the power of the law by exerting the unity of ten thousand dharmas. He looked very weak. However, Chu Xuan was clear in his heart that he would still sweep the strong in the sky with his current strength.


    If there is a person who doesn''t know what to do and dare to attack himself behind his back, he can kill him with a flick of his finger.


    His injury is not as serious as people think.


    Magic lines and Buddha patterns have been flying around Chu Xuan, sparing no effort to attack him.


    Chu Xuan allows the magic and Buddha patterns to attack him, only relying on a light flame mask on his body to resist and move forward firmly.


    Tiangang chaotic step!


    Chuxuan''s steps are extremely mysterious, seemingly walking at will, but in fact, he is exerting a kind of great magic power to bring all kinds of methods into one.


    As Chu Xuan stepped out, his momentum was slowly brewing. When he finished all his steps, a strong and unyielding Qi burst out of his body. Step by step, he continued to walk to the place where the Buddha and devil were.


    All over the body of thunder twinkles, and then the sky is boundless. The thunder tide is surging, chaos is floating and sinking, and endless law chains are slowly converging.

 Chapter 1785

    With the completion of the Tiangang chaotic step, the endless laws of the heaven and the myriad realms, as well as the patterns of the myriad amulets, all flew over.


    In the void, a seal was opened. Chu Xuan saw it and looked up. The unification of all methods was too strong, which led to the punishment of heaven.


    All laws have just gathered, and the punishment of heaven has been gathering and condensing.


    There is no doubt that no one is willing to get involved. If you don''t stay away from Chu Xuan, you will follow him. It will be a great disaster. If you don''t do well, you will be destroyed both physically and mentally.


    The wave of heavenly punishment caused by the unification of ten thousand dharmas is too strong. Before it is fully erupted, there is already an endless energy fluctuation that makes the strong people in the sky frustrated.


    The boundless Nebula converges and the vast sea of thunder falls. The bodies of Chu Xuan and Buddha and demon bear the brunt and encounter great trouble. The thunder plunder falls between them and blocks their respective steps.


    Tianxun thunder robbery is too powerful, more powerful than the heilian robbery. I don''t know how many times. This is the Tianxun thunder robbery from the universe.


    However, it has to be said that the bodies of Chu Xuan and Buddha and demon are too strong. Even if it is the heaven punishing thunder robbery in the universe, most of the strong people in Hongmeng environment will turn into fly ash, which will effectively kill them. As the great powers of Hongmeng state, they can only give up.


    However, at the moment, Chu Xuan or the body of the Buddha and the devil were all under strong attack, but nothing happened. They were bathed in thunder and thunder.


    At the moment, their various means, the body of Buddha and devil, arranged a deception array to resist the power of cosmic thunder robbery. They got rid of the difficulties and led the cosmic thunder robbery to chuxuan.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t care at all. He just tempered himself with cosmic thunder robbery, which could solve the problem that he didn''t cross the loot and lead to the vanity of cultivation.


    Moreover, the unification of ten thousand methods also needs Chu Xuan to guide the universe thunder robbery, to promote them to better integrate one place, so as to make Wanfa Guiyi send out the strongest combat power and power.


    Boom!


    His blood was surging, and Chu Xuan''s body was covered with thousands of rules. His hands were covered with clouds and his hands were covered with rain. His blood was majestic. It was like a red ocean that was raging and sweeping, and he took the initiative to meet the cosmic thunder disaster.


    The two collide, the Star River flowers, blooming thunder light flowers, sending out boundless blood.


    This is a vast and boundless supernatural power. The chain of thousands of rules and the Qi and blood of chuxuan are integrated with each other, and many cosmic thunder robberies are broken in an instant.


    The universe thunder rob is more and more turbulent, all split in the Chu Xuan, as well as those who constantly pour on the chain of ten thousand Dharma.


    Hum


    All of a sudden, a rotten breath flowed out from a crack in the sky over the star river. The corpse gas was towering. There was a big hand stretching out to stir up the boundless wind and cloud. The black ocean wreaked havoc on the universe.


    This is a kind of merciless Road, as long as it is contaminated, it will make people enchanted, instantly break the Daoji, all the ascetics will be with once.


    This is a dead bone without flesh and blood. It has a somewhat detached flavor. It comes from the cosmic thunder robbery. At the moment, it is cruel and merciless, which will damage the Daoji of chuxuan.


    "There is no limit to heaven. In fact, can we spy on them? It''s a chaotic celestial body, but it''s just my meal. After a meal of blood, it can help me to grow blood vessels. "


    In the thunder sea of cosmic thunder robbery, the dead bones are floating and sinking. In the empty eyes, there is a merciless black gas. The huge dead bones slowly move the body, destroying the heaven and the earth. Step by step, they come from the thunder sea. The fierce and powerful pressure sent out forces the Buddha and the devil''s body to be crushed in an instant.

 Chapter 1786

    So


    Under the strong pressure, the bodhi tree is tumbling its leaves. Countless scriptures and talismans are unstable. They are struggling, but they have no resistance. Thousands of silk ribbons collapse directly.


    Click


    On the lotus, three thousand magic spears and eighteen Buddha treasures were crushed unsteadily by the pressure. They were full of cracks, and they seemed to be broken at any time.


    The magic Qi and the light of the Buddha are constantly collapsing. Seeing the Buddha and the devil''s Lotus can''t be protected, the Buddha and the devil''s body quickly control the lotus flower away from chuxuan.


    Chuxuan also does not go after, quietly bathed in the thunder sea.


    "Crash!"


    The withered bone stretched out a huge claw to block out the sky and the sun. It directly shrouded the Chu Xuan. It suddenly grabbed Chu Xuan and changed its fingerprints. It looked like an eagle coming out of its claws and regarded Chu Xuan as blood food.


    "It''s over, the immortal chaotic bones in the cosmic thunder robbery are handed out, and no one can resist it. This is the existence of the so-called Tianjiao crusher and chaotic roller."


    Seeing this scene, all the strong men in the sky were shocked, unable to resist and hopeless. Each of them could resist, but could only bear it silently.


    At the moment, it''s too late for them to escape. The scope of coercion is too wide to occupy the whole galaxy. Unless they can escape from the Star River in an instant, they may still have a chance to survive.


    As for the hope that Chu Xuan can resist the cosmic thunder robbery and the undead chaos bone in it, it is impossible.


    They had no hope at all. Once, they had seen the strong people in chaos go through the robbery, and finally died miserably. Their blood spilled into the sky and their souls were shattered.


    When the body of Buddha and demon fled, the primitive real devil also flew away. All the powerful people who wanted to stay away from the heaven originally came here. All the strong people who wanted to stay away from them were afraid. This power was too strong.


    What''s more, there is the body of Buddha and devil. This guy is covetous and may attack himself at any time. They are annoyed and hate themselves. Why should they come all the way to die.


    "It''s over. Now I can only rely on Chu Xuan. I hope he can fight against the undead chaotic bone. Otherwise, all living creatures in the Star River will suffer and be corroded by the undead corpse gas."


    Countless strong people prayed silently in their hearts, and their faces were tense.


    The stone tablet, which is not as busy as xuanyue, is full of vitality.


    This is the wordless stele called out by chuxuan from the tianwu talisman pattern. It is extremely powerful and represents the power of a world. Tongtian Dongdi can suppress a star river. It is a veritable treasure of heaven.


    However, the wordless stele is still a little weak after all. In the face of undead chaotic bones, it is still weak.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Xuan had a plan in mind, and without hesitation, he photographed the chaotic lotus seed and the wordless stele together.


    Then, he infused his whole body with Qi and blood, and pulled the chain of endless laws from his body and slapped it into the stone tablet.


    "Boom!"


    The universe thunder sea fell on the wordless stele and entangled it. There were countless cracks in the stele. However, before long, the chaotic lotus seeds burst out in nine colors and wrapped them up, and the wordless stele slowly changed.

 Chapter 1787

    The wordless stele is wrapped by nine colors of Guanghua, covered by thousands of silk tapestries falling from the chaotic lotus seeds. It changes quietly, and constantly comes out with a variety of Taoist rhymes.


    Three thousand roads interweave, roar constantly, and slowly merge into one place. The force of rules overflows from them, resisting the attack of undead chaotic bones, and constantly sending out all kinds of thumping and depressing noises.


    "Is this a wordless stele? The power of the world also wants to resist my attack. Is it too contemptuous of me? " Undead chaos bone roared, his whole body was surrounded by a forest of corpse gas, in the blood fight against, was a little affected, there is a trace of cracks on the skeleton, but it is to stimulate more crystal light, in protecting his bones, quickly repair the bone injuries.


    On the surface of the undead chaotic bone, the waves were calm, but in fact, a trace of inconceivable color appeared in his heart. It was like throwing a stone on the surface of a calm lake. It was hard for him to calm down.


    You know, his skeleton is the creation of the universe, condensing the chaos of the universe. Since the creation of the universe, all the blood, bone, corpse and dead gas of the meteoric power are extremely hard.


    Undead chaos contains the most powerful law in the universe. He has the power to fight against the great master.


    However, today, even in the wordless Tianbei eat shriveled.


    "That''s the lotus seed of chaos, the origin of chaos lotus in the universe." Undead chaos bone mouth open big enough to plug the next planet.


    The universe lotus is the origin of the universe, and the chaotic lotus seed is the origin of the universe. How can we not be shocked?


    The news was too shocking for him to calm down.


    Even if the chaotic lotus seed in front of us looks dim and lustrous, it doesn''t seem to contain the strongest force of the universe, but the breath still embarrasses the immortal chaotic bone. It is a powerful force.


    The most powerful law emanating from the lotus seed of chaos represents the power of the original law of the universe. It is the emperor of all kinds of laws in the universe. This kind of fluctuation is too strong for him to bear. The undead chaotic bone is forced to retreat successively by this pressure.


    "The power of the great master!" Undead chaotic bone hard voice, empty eyes, the two black corpse gas flame, in the struggle to jump, extremely unstable, can be seen in his heart of horror.


    The corpse Qi on the undead chaotic bone also turns into flame and twines around the body in an instant to resist the pressure from the chaotic lotus seed.


    Chaotic lotus seed does not take the initiative to attack the undead chaotic bone, but slowly tempering the wordless stele. The two seem to complement each other, and gradually tend to be assimilated, and the rhythm emitted slowly has the same rhythm.


    "Click!"


    The undead chaotic bone was pricked by the same rhythm of the two, bleeding mysteriously.


    He had no flesh and blood. At this moment, his seven orifices were bleeding. He looked terrible, like a white bone climbing out of the nine hell.


    Under the rhythm of wordless stele and chaotic lotus seeds, Qi Qi was forced to retreat for hundreds of millions of Li.


    At this moment, the whole star river is in rhythm. In the center of the Star River, the heart of heaven, which will be broken at any time, is slowly repaired under the sound of the rhythm of chaotic lotus seeds and wordless stele, as well as the radiance emitted. The cracks above gradually disappear, not to mention, the "bang bang" strong and powerful beating up.

 Chapter 1788

    The heart of heaven is buzzing with hazy color light, with thunder twining, the law is enchanting, and the blood flowing body is rushing.


    There was a loud hum, and the earth shaking breath broke out from the heart of heaven. Thousands of troops rushed out. The eardrum of the shaking people was sore, and the muscles and bones were soft. In a moment, there were thousands of auspicious colors. There was a tender voice coming out slowly, which seemed to restore a trace of wisdom.


    Undead chaotic bones are full of murderous spirit, and a deep flame leaps in the empty eyes, and says in secret: "when the chaotic lotus seed is no longer at its peak, if it is allowed to complement the Tianxin wordless stele, it may recover a lot of energy, and then it will not be the energy fluctuation of the great master. I have to do it now. I won''t have a chance if I''m late. "


    At the thought of this place, the immortal chaotic bone''s heart was shocked, and the flames on the white bones beat violently. One by one, they were as heavy as the avalanche, as well as the rules and chains intertwined. They swept across the galaxy, drowned the Star River, and killed hundreds of millions of heroes.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    Undead chaotic bone did not take the initiative to deal with these powerful people in the sky. His goal was chaotic lotus seed and wordless stele. However, his cultivation was too high, and between his actions and actions, he crushed countless powerful people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are thousands of strong people in Hongmeng. They are smashed, broken, broken, and drowned by hundreds of millions of spirits. They are completely wiped out by the force of the tide or the chains of rules like iron whip.


    The Star River is full of blood, which makes people want to vomit. The red blood fog turns the whole Star River into a battle field of Shura.


    Under the refraction of various colors of light, the blood mist hides the enchanting luster, which makes people''s heart stirring.


    "Boom!"


    Chaotic lotus seed is the origin of the universe. Although it is weak at the moment, it still feels the death of countless living creatures, and the power of Creator breaks out. The force of endless vitality is rippling like a sea tide.


    The inexhaustible force of vitality, wrapped in these blood fog, soon revived the strong people of Hongmeng, who had just died tragically, and rebuilt the universe.


    Chaos lotus seed has great compassion, but also great punishment!


    After resurrecting the powerful in the sky, in the confused and frightened eyes of the people, the power of order on the chaotic lotus seeds was entangled like vines, and then turned into a tentacle like a locust, and then catapulted away at the undead chaotic bone.


    The thunder roared, the law fell, the order broke out, the Star River trembled endlessly, and the endless pressure rolled away.


    "Whoosh!"


    The immortal chaotic bone counterattacks, naturally will not sit still waiting for death. He can shake the existence of the great master, but also represents the existence of the spirit in the whole universe. He is blessed with the protection of the universe rules. Chaotic lotus seed obviously does not have the ability to manipulate the rules of the universe at the moment. It seems that there is a slight gap between him and the rules of the universe.


    This kind of feeling is very clear and strange, people are puzzled, Chu Xuan is so, undead chaotic bone is naturally more so.


    However, everyone is in different moods. Chuxuan is worried, and undead chaotic bone is a surprise.


    With the lifeless claws of the undead chaos bone in the void, a few flashes of light flit and flow, and turn into a war monument. The top stream of the battle monument turns to corpse gas. In the hum and concussion sound, there are countless voices of ghosts crying and howling, which are very much like the 10000 soul banners in the heresy, but they also emit a holy breath.

 Chapter 1789

    The war monument turned into a streamer, and it hit the wall of chaotic lotus seeds with a dull and loud sound. Both of them were slightly shocked, not satisfied with the cracks like dense tree roots.


    The two are equally matched and equal, and neither can do anything about it.


    Chaos lotus seed suffered wanton, light a dark, not dead chaos bone is not good, encountered the reverse bite.


    This ancient and simple battle monument is difficult to control. It belongs to the existence that the great master can control perfectly. However, although undead chaotic bone has the power to shake the big master, it has no cultivation of the great master. This is his fatal short board. Just like chuxuan, his physical strength is incomparable, but his cultivation is different from it.


    "Pooh


    Undead chaotic bone has no flesh and blood, but it covers the chest like a man and spits out a mouthful of blood essence. It looks numb to the scalp. It is difficult to understand where his blood comes from.


    Undead chaotic bone spits blood, the battle tablet quickly shrinks, it is difficult to make a second attack.


    "Boom!"


    Strong since the body rolling Qi and blood suppression, chuxuan again, a big hand, the body cultivation and energy, no money into the chaos lotus seeds.


    The lotus seed of chaos immediately flourished and was supplemented by the source of power. It was connected with the blood of Chu Xuan, and they could complement each other naturally.


    Chuxuan''s face was cold and cold, and his grief had not been completely relieved. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Chaotic lotus seed felt Chu Xuan''s emotional fluctuations, natural violent shock, a circle of light waves spilled out, shaking the world.


    The whole star river is covered by the nine color power of chaotic lotus seed. The heart of heaven is infused with the power of chaos lotus seed. There is no accident. The recovery is faster and the beating is more and more powerful. Not to mention, there is a virtual image condensation. It is a baby like a sword spirit, but the body is huge and incomparable. It looks like a giant baby.


    Chuxuan''s whole body was shocked. His Qi and blood soared to the sky, and his body crossed. The mysterious sword formula flowed on the tip of his finger, and his domineering fist was printed on his right fist.


    "Boom!"


    "Zila!"


    Chaos fist, breaking sky sword, attack at the same time, cross the Star River and go, the target is the undead chaotic bone floating in the thunder tide of cosmic thunder.


    With the law of Lianzi''s body, we can feel the same way.


    During this period, the power of hundreds of millions of laws is constantly branded on the sword formula and fist seal, which makes the sword formula and fist seal become more fierce and violent.


    "Hum..."


    The sword rhyme vibrates and startles the sky. The sword Qi bursts out and cuts through the star river. The bright light is just like the dawn that lights up the eternal night. It does not destroy an inch of space of the star river. It has a clear goal and is not the eyebrow of chaos.


    "Wheezing..."


    It is like a meteor fist. It escapes into the space and falls from the sky. Except for the sound of slight friction with space, there is no big sound. The target is the sky spirit cover of immortal chaotic bones.


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, the virtual shadow congealed on the heart of heaven broke out, and the misty fog quickly dispersed. The giant baby suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, which should have been pure and flawless, there was a burst of resentment, staring at the body of the Buddha and the devil, and then the light was restrained and turned to look at the undead chaotic bone.


    "Bang bang!"


    Giant baby did not hesitate to show a smile to Chu Xuan, and then waddled toward the thunder tide where the undead chaotic bones were under a group of brilliant packages.

 Chapter 1790

    Giant baby was misty and looked weak, as if a gust of wind could blow it down. However, he was determined to move his pace and ran away in a breath, as if to hit the undead chaos bone with his body.


    The giant baby is huge, but in front of the undead chaotic bones, it is too small, just like the detection of a Kunlun Mountain and a small hill, the contrast is distinct, no longer above the order of magnitude.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, he could see that Tianxin was not aiming at himself. Without saying a word, his steps moved sideways. In a moment, he caught up with the sword rhyme and the fist seal. He and giant baby were one after another, besieging the undead chaotic bones.


    "I''m going to kill the chaotic celestial body. Even if the lotus seed of chaos can''t save you, the lotus seed of chaos is also mine, and will incarnate as the origin of the universe. From then on, the whole universe will be filled with corpse Qi, and there will be no other breath."


    The voice was bitter and harsh. The corpse gas on his face condensed into flesh and blood, showing an extremely cruel smile. When he grasped the stele, he held the corpse filled stele in his hand and looked down at those who fell into the pool of blood and were affected in Hongmeng.


    "Pooh


    Countless strong people suffered from the impact, miserable, can not want to die, the heart has been scared to the extreme, their legs tremble.


    The golden scales of the real dragon are shaking off, the bright feathers of the Phoenix are slowly withering, one wing is torn, and heavily falls in the pool of blood.


    The real dragon and Phoenix have dim eyes, all of which send out chirping laments. They struggle to stand up. Even if they are lucky enough to survive, after many times of destruction and rebirth, their original strength is also severely damaged. Their cultivation will fall by a thousand feet. From then on, they will never be able to improve.


    Other strong people in Hongmeng area, not to mention, don''t have such strong flesh and blood as the dragon and Phoenix. After many times of destruction and rebirth, their accomplishments still fall, and they can''t look directly at them. At the moment, they are all covered with blood, their faces are like gold paper, and their energy consumption is huge.


    The body of Buddha and demon and the original real devil wanted to retreat silently. However, the immortal chaotic bone glanced at them. Their eyes were so dense that they made people''s scalp numb. The cold laughter of Jie Jie Jie came out: "you two, kill the chaotic celestial bodies, and we will give you eternal life. Let us become the emperor of the star realm, instead of this seat, we will control the universe."


    The words of undead chaotic bones are extremely overbearing, and there is no room for turning around. His eyes project cold eyes that you dare to refuse and die now.


    The body of Buddha and devil and the original real devil are real big demons. They are powerful and incomparable. Their bodies are like knives with sharp eyes. At the moment, they are also bloody and stained with their own blood.


    When they heard the domineering words of immortality and chaos, they all became stiff and incomparable when they fell into the mire.


    They smile bitterly and sigh. They want to escape, but they don''t have the chance. At the moment, they are deeply locked by the Qi mechanism of undead chaotic bone.


    Although the heart feels incomparable humiliation, but also dare not listen to the words of the undead chaotic bone, can only turn to face chuxuan.


    "Hum..."


    After the two men turned hard, the pressure and Qi machine shrouded in their bodies by the undead chaotic bones were reduced in an instant, making them finally able to move freely.


    "Chu Xuan, you die! If you don''t die, how can I live forever? " The original real devil, that is, the real body of the big devil, smashed his mouth and said so, but there was not much Earth Spirit in the words, and there was even a strong sense of humiliation.

 Chapter 1791

    The body of Buddha and devil was not. He sneered cruelly and said, "you are all going to die. Bury with the chaotic celestial body! Only if we are Orthodox, can we unify the heaven. If it is not chaos, who dares to fight


    The body of Buddha and devil did not forget to give a kiss of flattery, which caused the corners of the mouth of the primitive real devil to twitch, but he did not say much.


    The immortal chaos bone, however, laughs with his shriveled voice, looks ferocious and moves forward step by step. After all, he says: "the chaotic celestial body will surely die. This universe belongs to me. The chaotic lotus seed will also become my casting treasure, and the demon family will surely oppress all the heaven and earth."


    Speaking of this, undead chaotic bone''s eyes coagulated and his fierce light showed. He turned his head to the body of the primitive real devil and the Buddha devil, and ordered: "don''t shrink back. Let''s attack this seat quickly."


    "Ah Chuxuan, die! "


    The body of Buddha and the original real devil looked at each other and saw a helpless smile in their own eyes. At the moment, chuxuan was in full swing. They were not looking for death!


    Each in the heart abdominal Fei dark scold, can only scarlet eyes, body a sound, turned into a streamer, leaving the shadow of the road, toward the Chu Xuan.


    Everything in the Star River, action is too big, has been far in the edge of the Star River ginger evening smoke and other people to see.


    There are hundreds of millions of creatures in the world. All of them have great terror in their hearts. If they really let the demons lead the time, they will be finished. So they all prayed silently, and Chu Xuan can make a big difference.


    Jiang Muyan has already tears in her eyes. She wipes a tear and stares at chuxuan silently. She clasps her hands and prays for him. She firmly believes that the man she chooses is a hero of the world and will be able to turn calamity into good.


    The whole planet people, whether ordinary people, or friars, whether Oriental or Westerners, at this moment, all eyes are burning at the figure deep in the star river.


    At the moment, the figure was filled with holy brilliance and solemn appearance, just like the lonely soldier guarding the heaven and earth.


    The wind is blowing and the water is cold. The solemn and stirring mood that a strong man never returns rises in everyone''s heart.


    All of them are worried about their future, but they are not worried about their future.


    "Shiniang, take care of yourself. Don''t be too heartbroken. Master Hong Fu Qitian will be OK." Ye Guanlong looked at Jiang Twilight smoke and wept. He was afraid that she was too sad. He hesitated for a moment and offered advice.


    "I believe him! He''s a hero of the world, and he''ll be able to turn the devil into the devil. " Jiang Muyan looks plain, her heart is full of trust and courage, as long as Chu Xuan is a little unexpected, always ready to follow Chu Xuan.


    Deep in the Star River, chuxuan''s speed is faster than that of lightning, with chaos fist seal and broken sky sword Jue, stepping on the stars.


    The body of the Buddha and the original real devil, one on the left and one on the right, attacked Chu Xuan. Their attacks locked the foot of Chu Xuan''s upper mountain. All of them were fatal attacks. They exerted their unique skills to suppress the bottom of the box and burst out the most powerful energy.


    Chu Xuan looks cold and stern, and has a strong look in his eyes.


    It''s no nonsense. Fighting each other in a short battle, chuxuan''s flesh is hard to shake. He only entangles them with his fists and feet. Chaos fist and broken sky sword rhyme protect the whole body, but they don''t attack. That''s the card used to deal with the undead chaotic bone.


    Chuxuan''s fists and feet are surrounded by mysterious flame from zhutianding, which is not dazzling. With chuxuan''s fists and feet, they slam on the original real demons and Buddha demons.

 Chapter 1792

    Jingling dull sound, reverberating in the world, like the war horn from ancient times, thrilling and shocking.


    "Bang!" A blow on the Buddha Magic Lotus, the shock again increased countless cracks, bodhi tree also in the Susu shake off the leaves.


    "Pooh A kick in the heart of the original real devil, click a loud sound, kick the original real devil bone broken, broken, fly back hundreds of millions of miles, all the way from the original real devil mouth spray endless blood.


    "Boom!"


    On the wordless stele, the raging thunder tide, accompanied by hundreds of millions of rules, lashed away and bombarded the lotus of Buddhas and demons.


    "Click!"


    Under the blessing of chaos lotus seed, the wordless stele erupted a star domain power, which directly scattered the Buddha magic lotus flowers.


    Whew, eighteen flying spears are scattered.


    Under the protection of the falling bodhi tree, the falling power of the law and the hazy brilliance, the body of the Buddha and the devil was barely beaten to fly out. However, it was not so good. The thunder tide and the power of the law cut the Buddha''s body into cheerfulness and black smoke. The vigorous primitive real evil spirit was exhausted, and only the thin Buddha spirit was still around him.


    In the air of Buddha, we can see that the body of Buddha and devil is like gold paper. His body of Buddha and devil is destroyed directly, leaving only the body of Buddha.


    In the endless light of Buddha, the body of Buddha and demon was pale, with great terror in his eyes. He bit his teeth and turned to escape.


    How could Chu Xuan let this guy who wanted to kill himself escape three times and four times?


    The meteor chased the moon and kept punching and kicking at the body of Buddha and devil.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Click, click..."


    Under the punches and kicks of Chu Xuan, the body of Buddha and demon suffered heavy damage, and his bones were constantly broken, and he was beaten black and blue by Chu Xuan.


    The bodhi tree on the top of his head was also shaken and rattled, and endless fallen leaves floated and sprinkled. Chu Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and he took a big hand to cover it. He wanted to take the bodhi tree into the heavenly tripod.


    "Wuwu..."


    Bodhi treasure tree sobs unceasingly, wants to carry the Buddha devil body to escape quickly.


    With a bang, chuxuan smashed down the treasure tree, and chuxuan grabbed it in his right hand, and his heart moved. The mysterious flame in the tripod turned into a cage, trapping the tree in it, and then reeling back into the tripod.


    The body of Buddha and devil lost the protection of bodhi tree, and there was not much resistance. It was his turtle shell to protect his life.


    After chuxuan took away the bodhi tree, his heart was dripping blood, and he heard the dull sound of the bodhi tree constantly colliding with the tripods. He was ready to crack his eyes and attack Chu Xuan crazily in order to snatch back the bodhi tree.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Three thousand magic spears and eighteen Buddha treasures were summoned, and they came to chuxuan with a whimper.


    "Boom!"


    The body of Buddha and devil laughed wildly, and his mouth set off a trace of madness. He pinched his hands and drank furiously.


    "Boom!"


    Three thousand magic spears and eighteen Buddha treasures were suddenly shocked and exploded in an instant. Buddhas and Demons crisscrossed, and the profound meaning of three thousand roads emerged. The light of Buddha was bright, the blood of demons was surging, and a trace of cold air overflowed from the explosion mushroom cloud.


    Strong and violent waves are raging in the star river. The wind suddenly blows up one after another. Light waves and energy waves interweave with each other. All materials contaminated with light waves and energy waves are destroyed in an instant.

 Chapter 1793

    The scene of burning trees and silver flowers all night is performing in the cold and deep Star River at the moment.


    The shrill roar of Buddha and demon echoes in the stars, sweeping nine days and ten places in all directions.


    Chuxuan in front of the huge mushroom cloud, like a vulnerable stone, with the energy wave and light wave floating and sinking, slowly floating.


    The misty fog on his body was rolling violently, the falling chains and ribbons of thousands of rules were shaking and bumping like iron chains, and the light shield formed by the mysterious flame, under the impact of the wave, rippling layers of light waves, little fire flickered, like a red candle swaying in the night wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    "I''m afraid of being cruel, so don''t provoke me." The body of Buddha and devil sneered bitterly, punning and sneering.


    This sentence is not only a mockery of chuxuan, but also a warning to the immortal chaotic bones.


    Chuxuan sneered and shook his head, sneering: "is this your all-out strike? But it doesn''t work for me! I can''t even hurt a hair. "


    The sound spread all over the country. Chu Xuan stepped out of the thick and thick mushroom cloud. His body was ablaze with fire, shaking like a chain and tentacle, and his Qi and blood were like pillars. His spirit was incomparable, and he was not affected by the explosion at all.


    "Roar..."


    Roaring up to the sky, Chu Xuan opened his mouth and swallowed up the mushroom cloud directly. The Star River instantly recovered its calm.


    The body of the Buddha and the devil was stunned and lost his soul and said: "how could this be so? How is that possible? This can kill the existence of chaos


    The more I think about the body of the Buddha and the devil, the more scared I am. The body seems to be touched by someone and unable to move. I look at Chu Xuan with great horror in his eyes, which is like seeing an incredible monster.


    "Your ignorance limits your imagination. There is nothing impossible in this world. If the tender grass can break through the stone, a grass can cut down the sun, moon and stars. What''s more, I''m the chaotic celestial body, I''m chuxuan, and I''m the guardian God of the world. All the ghosts and monsters are just floating clouds in front of me! "


    His eyes revealed his own momentum. Chu Xuan was arrogant and arrogant at the star river. His self-confidence stirred his whole body, and his heroic spirit showed no doubt.


    The body of the Buddha and the devil was madness, shaking his hands and pointing to chuxuan, he cried out: "no way, you are not ashamed. There can not be such a person in this world. Even if there is, it is definitely not you. This is the world belonging to the demon clan."


    Chuxuan looked at the Buddha and the devil with the eyes of caring for the mentally retarded children. He was speechless and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    "Bang bang!" Zhu Tianding smashes directly at the body of Buddha and devil, and the body of Buddha and devil is crushed and exploded by Zhu Tianding.


    "Whoosh..."


    Under the wailing and howling of the body of Buddha and demon, Chu Xuan thought and swallowed up the spirit of the body of Buddha and demon into the tripods of the heaven, and the blood and broken bones of the body of the Buddha and the devil into the tripods.


    "Buzz!"


    With a concussion of the heavenly tripods, the blood, broken bones and spirits of the Buddha and devil were wrapped with mysterious flame, so that they could not be fused together again.


    "Let me out, chuxuan. You''re a god killer. You want to refine me! Not chaos, you save me! Ah It hurts... "


    The spirit of the body of the Buddha and the devil howled wildly under the package and burning of the mysterious flame. His pain was unbearable and his voice was shrill. We can see how much pain he suffered. This is the real fire that tortures the soul and will burn all the sins!

 Chapter 1794

    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Undead chaotic bone gently clapped his hands, which did not mean to save the body of Buddha and devil. The clear clapping of applause, accompanied by the miserable howl of the body of Buddha and devil, seemed so harsh.


    The primitive real devil, who is steady and lingering, is extremely cold in his heart when he sees the deeds of immortality and chaos.


    "This is the real devil! Compared with him, I''m just a child! "


    The primitive real devil sighed in his heart, and his eyes were terrified. He wanted to escape from here. It''s too terrible for him to stay. The people here are so cruel


    However, the primitive real devil struggled for a while, and it was difficult to start. He was hurt so much that he could not even walk across the stars.


    Chuxuan glanced at his eyes. His whole body was miserable, covered with blood scabs, his clothes and robes were broken, his muscles and bones were broken, and his wounds were covered with scars.


    He caused him to come to this stage! If he could, he would slap him to death.


    However, Chu Xuan has no impulse. At the moment, there is still a big enemy of undead chaotic bone. He must go all out.


    "Ha ha! Good, good, worthy of the chaos of the celestial body, the physical body of the strong, really let me smack tongue! But no use, I want to kill you, no one can save you, no one can stop! This world will be my time from now on


    Undead chaos bone Sen said, his that by the corpse gas coagulation flesh and blood face, has a trace of cruel color to show.


    Standing in the thunder sea, behind him, gods and Demons crisscross, hundreds of millions of roads appear, countless road patterns, stars are shining, thousands of law chains emit the profound meaning of the road. He wants to eradicate chuxuan, many heavenly tripods and chaotic lotus seeds, but also devour Chu Xuan''s incomparable body and turn into his own supreme Taoist body.


    The expression of undead chaotic bone is as cold as a sword hilt, with a trace of irony, with a trace of pride, with greed and ambition in the eyes of pride.


    On the other side, the primitive real devil, whose blood was surging, was suppressed again by the pressure of undead chaotic bones. He wanted to resist, but he was weak, and was directly photographed as a cloud of blood mist.


    "Hiss..."


    The strong in the sky, when they saw this scene, all of them took a breath of cool air and trembled. The immortal chaotic bones were really cruel.


    The primitive devil was working for him just now! Blink of an eye, useless, it will be directly shot dead.


    The original real devil''s blood wrapped the spirit, and the light on the spirit was dim. He roared at the undead chaotic bone: "you can''t die easily if you cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    "Noisy!" Undead chaos bone cold hum, but also a slap.


    Between the undead chaos bone big claw talk, facing the primitive real devil''s blood essence and spirit to press, want to take him into his body, as blood food to swallow up.


    "You are too arrogant. If you want to kill him, you should pass me first!"


    Chu Xuan has no wave in his eyes and a calm look. He holds zhutianding in his right hand and a wordless stele in his left hand. He flies around with the broken sky sword formula and chaos fist. His body is as straight as a green pine. He stands in front of the original real devil and protects him.


    "Ha ha! It''s funny. Aren''t you enemies? Why do you want to protect him? " Undead chaos bone sneer, a face of ridicule.


    "He is my old enemy in the past life and this life. His life belongs to me. I can only take it by myself. Other people are not qualified." Chuxuan said casually, his face was calm and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1795

    "The clay Bodhisattva crossed the river, unable to protect himself, and he still talks about it here. Although you are invincible in flesh, you are weak in cultivation. I can challenge the great master. How can you fight against me? He and you are my blood food Undead chaotic bone heartless sneer, have a ready-made attitude, as if Chu Xuan really vulnerable.


    "You can try it! Today, no matter the gods and demons, as long as they dare to hurt hundreds of millions of stars and 10 billion living creatures, I have to send him to death and suppress him in the nine secluded places. "


    Chuxuan looks cold, golden Qi and blood, step by step forward, the goal is not dead chaotic bone.


    Hum


    With Chu Xuan''s stride, zhutianding hummed and vibrated, and the wordless stele also slightly vibrated.


    At the same time, they radiate treasure and rule interweave, condense into a combat robe, cleave on chuxuan''s body, and the mysterious flame turns into flame boots, which are worn on the thick feet.


    "Ah, MI boom!"


    Even the bodhi tree began to emit the charm of the Buddha in the tripods. The mysterious flame had subdued it, and a trace of evil Qi on it had been tempered completely.


    A Buddha''s shadow is sitting in the middle of the bodhi tree. There is a thick and Holy Buddha''s light spreading in the upper layer of the shadow.


    "Pooh


    The bodhi tree is sacred and solemn. It is no longer like that. All the evil spirits on it are shattered by the mysterious flame.


    Circles of the halo dedicated to Buddha condense behind chuxuan''s forehead. As Chu Xuan moves forward, his breath becomes more and more powerful and complex. However, there is no trace of stagnation between them. They complement each other, which stimulates the strength of each other and becomes more mysterious and profound.


    Undead chaotic bones, a coagulation in the heart, a strong flame leaping on the skeleton, which is caused by the burning of corpse gas.


    Seeing Chu Xuan step by step in the air, he felt a palpitation in his heart. He knew that he should do it. Later, he would change. He could not let Chu Xuan condense everything.


    In the hum, the power of law and order of the universe is slowly coming through the space.


    Undead chaotic bone waved a palm to Chu Xuan, a dark long knife, flashing the Soul-catching luster, silent, split out from the void.


    On the black long knife, there was a rolling corpse, and the air was rolling. With a bang, he split on Chu Xuan.


    He broke the Guanghua shield on chuxuan''s body, and even more broke his battle robe. He stabbed him into his back. The blood flowed so fast that he almost split him in two.


    "Roar..."


    Chu Xuan ate pain and roared. The golden blood drops dropped along the edge of the blade. The muscles and Qi and blood of his body clamped the blade. Suddenly, a fist burst out. The chaos fist around him directly bombarded the dark long sword.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    The sabre was bombarded by a huge force. The Qi attached to the surface of the sabre was shaken away. However, the Qi contained in the sabre was too vast, so there was no accident at all. More corpse Qi was stimulated again, and the scattered corpse Qi was wrapped directly.


    The seal of chaos fist is like a spring fist that will not be scattered. It is deeply embedded in the blade of the dark long knife. The two fight against each other, and no one can do anything about it.


    "Jie Jie, it''s not bad. I''ll take it. But it won''t protect you. " Undead chaos bone Jie Jie sneered, the voice is very harsh, like a blade across the iron, zizila, hear people cold.

 Chapter 1796

    Chuxuan wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and laughed: "if you want to kill me, you should take out more powerful magic power! This knife just tickles me


    Although he said so, there was still blood gushing from the corner of his mouth.


    "The general situation is gone, Chu Xuan is estimated to be finished. He has already burst out all his fighting power, but he is still broken by the undead chaotic bone."


    The edge of the Star River, under the protection of Chu Xuan just now, took the opportunity to escape from the sky, said with great worry.


    Many Hongmeng strong men, with a cold face, quietly move backward. Their steps are staggering, and their hearts are dead. They don''t know what to do.


    Some people sigh, living is victory, death is nothing, heart sigh, even though Chu Xuan is the most gifted Tianjiao, but still can not escape the fate.


    "Boom!"


    In the distant stars, Jiang Twilight smoke and others heard a loud noise coming from their ears. In the depths of the Star River, the brilliance was bright, and the loud noise shook the whole star river. Even the sky court was in an instant earthquake. Countless magnificent temples began to be broken. The whole star seemed to be destroyed under this sound wave.


    Fortunately, this sound wave soon disappeared, with a large array of protection, Tianting temporarily nothing.


    After converging, people cast their eyes back to the depths of the star river.


    At the same time, we can see that tens of thousands of runes in the deep of the Star River are exploding, and the whole star river is shaking. The bright light covers the void. We can only vaguely see a chaotic fist, a broken sky sword formula and a dark long knife.


    Under the dense light of Buddha, Chu Xuan''s eyes were burning like two golden lamps. Everywhere the eyes were shining, there were countless stars exploding thunder. In the distance, Hongmeng strong people were even more blood flowing.


    These two golden lights are too strong to let them directly look at Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    It''s not as strong as the body''s eroding, just like the body''s erosion.


    Chu Xuan stepped on the starry River void, silent, staring at the battle of the void. Under the protection of zhutianding and chaotic lotus seeds, he was brewing a strong energy.


    The energy is still brewing, and a strong Qi machine emanates from his body, which makes everyone tremble and makes the stars vibrate.


    At the moment, chuxuan is like a human beast. After sleeping for thousands of years, it recovers. In an instant, it exudes a strong and incomparable will!


    His eyes are clear and sharp, just like a sword out of its sheath. He is extremely bright. He draws a sea of thunder in the Star River, turns into a Thunder Dragon, and rushes to all directions, frightening every living creature.


    "What a strong will of Tao, which is enough to destroy the world!" Hongmeng strong people''s hearts tremble, their backs are chilly, their hair is down, but they are happy and worried.


    Happy is that Chu Xuan or will be able to kill the undead chaotic bone, worry is, will chuxuan start to these people?


    At the same time, the sound of the axe, which was dead, fell to the dead.


    People took a breath of cold air. At this moment, chuxuan was so powerful that he brewed out a kind of irresistible magic power. With the strength of despising the world, this kind of Taoist will power awed all the heroes in the world.


    Undead chaos bone eyes in the thick color of horror, a face of disbelief, he was shocked by a golden light, like in a dream.

 Chapter 1797

    Chuxuan wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and laughed: "if you want to kill me, you should take out more powerful magic power! This knife just tickles me


    Although he said so, there was still blood gushing from the corner of his mouth.


    "The general situation is gone, Chu Xuan is estimated to be finished. He has already burst out all his fighting power, but he is still broken by the undead chaotic bone."


    The edge of the Star River, under the protection of Chu Xuan just now, took the opportunity to escape from the sky, said with great worry.


    Many Hongmeng strong men, with a cold face, quietly move backward. Their steps are staggering, and their hearts are dead. They don''t know what to do.


    Some people sigh, living is victory, death is nothing, heart sigh, even though Chu Xuan is the most gifted Tianjiao, but still can not escape the fate.


    "Boom!"


    In the distant stars, Jiang Twilight smoke and others heard a loud noise coming from their ears. In the depths of the Star River, the brilliance was bright, and the loud noise shook the whole star river. Even the sky court was in an instant earthquake. Countless magnificent temples began to be broken. The whole star seemed to be destroyed under this sound wave.


    Fortunately, this sound wave soon disappeared, with a large array of protection, Tianting temporarily nothing.


    After converging, people cast their eyes back to the depths of the star river.


    At the same time, we can see that tens of thousands of runes in the deep of the Star River are exploding, and the whole star river is shaking. The bright light covers the void. We can only vaguely see a chaotic fist, a broken sky sword formula and a dark long knife.


    Under the dense light of Buddha, Chu Xuan''s eyes were burning like two golden lamps. Everywhere the eyes were shining, there were countless stars exploding thunder. In the distance, Hongmeng strong people were even more blood flowing.


    These two golden lights are too strong to let them directly look at Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    It''s not as strong as the body''s eroding, just like the body''s erosion.


    Chu Xuan stepped on the starry River void, silent, staring at the battle of the void. Under the protection of zhutianding and chaotic lotus seeds, he was brewing a strong energy.


    The energy is still brewing, and a strong Qi machine emanates from his body, which makes everyone tremble and makes the stars vibrate.


    At the moment, chuxuan is like a human beast. After sleeping for thousands of years, it recovers. In an instant, it exudes a strong and incomparable will!


    His eyes are clear and sharp, just like a sword out of its sheath. He is extremely bright. He draws a sea of thunder in the Star River, turns into a Thunder Dragon, and rushes to all directions, frightening every living creature.


    "What a strong will of Tao, which is enough to destroy the world!" Hongmeng strong people''s hearts tremble, their backs are chilly, their hair is down, but they are happy and worried.


    Happy is that Chu Xuan or will be able to kill the undead chaotic bone, worry is, will chuxuan start to these people?


    At the same time, the sound of the axe, which was dead, fell to the dead.


    People took a breath of cold air. At this moment, chuxuan was so powerful that he brewed out a kind of irresistible magic power. With the strength of despising the world, this kind of Taoist will power awed all the heroes in the world.

 Chapter 1798

    Undead chaos bone eyes in the thick color of horror, a face of disbelief, he was shocked by a golden light, like in a dream.


    There is no accident, all of us were shocked by this eye light, and there was a trace of panic in the heart.


    Chu Xuan stands on the Star River, with bodhi trees on top of his head swaying and rustling. It is like a flipped ancient Sutra, chanting eternal principles and rules, which are constantly ringing across the ancient and modern times.


    His mouth a drop of scattered blood, dripping on his lapel, shocking, so that many strong hearts.


    "Chu Xuan, is this too hard?" Some strong people are worried and clench their fists. They are full of worries. They are already in despair. They want to escape, but they are stopped by the sneer of the immortal chaotic bones.


    "What''s wrong with master?" On the distant stars, ye Guanlong is anxious and worried, for fear of problems in chuxuan.


    Jiang Twilight smoke was also like this. He exclaimed that he wanted to break the void, but he was pulled by Ye Guanlong. He said in his heart: "Shiniang, we can''t do this. We have no ability to break the void. If we are strong in the starry sky, we will only suffer heavy damage and repercussion. Even the movement here will cause the master''s worry and distract him."


    Chuxuan also felt Jiang Muyan''s heart, and his mood was coming. He looked into the distance to see Jiang''s pale and worried face. His heart was full of heartache.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just a skin injury. I''ve got a big trend, but I''ve got a little injury."


    Chuxuan whispered in the dark. After about a minute, it reached Jiang''s ears, which made Jiang Muyan calm down. However, there was still some worry on his face.


    Ye Guanlong also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the change of Jiang''s look. However, some of them could not be relieved. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry, master is so lucky. He must be OK." It''s just that there''s no bottom in his heart.


    "There is no need to worry. This small wound has not hurt me at all, it is not much of an impact, and it will not affect my combat power. When I kill the undead chaos bone, I will heal the wound."


    Chuxuan continues to communicate, so that Jiang Wanyan can rest assured.


    Undead chaotic bone expression is wonderful, just still very shocked, and worried, but at the moment it is a moment to relax, eyebrows stretch, showing the color of comfort.


    "Ha ha, I was hurt by my black knife. How long can you last?" Undead chaotic bone gloated and laughed: "it looks very strong, but in fact it''s just external strength and Chinese security. I''d like to see how long you can persist and whether the blood will drain away!"


    Although said so, but the undead chaotic bone is not dare to go forward, and even in the depths of his eyes there is a trace of fear color, a flash away.


    He is just a blow to chuxuan''s self-confidence. He has experienced a lot of battles, and his cultivation is extraordinary. Naturally, he understands these things and can see the strength of Chu Xuan''s cultivation.


    It''s impossible to be really careless about chuxuan. He just despises the enemy strategically and attaches great importance to chuxuan tactically.


    Chuxuan''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light in his eyes flowed. He could see that the immortal chaotic bone was just a black tiger.


    He did not continue to move, eyes in the two golden convergence, but droop eyelids, closed eyelids, in the taste of just that wonderful state.


    At that moment, the harvest was really great. He realized a wonderful state of enlightenment and practiced the trace of God''s eye.

 Chapter 1799

    In the eye of God, the most powerful energy is condensed. There are thousands of ways that can flow and sharpen the endless mystery. He will really be like the God who controls the sky. A strong momentum of majesty overflows from his body. He has a high fighting spirit that can despise nine days and ten places.


    "Boom


    His body vibrated slightly. Chu Xuan directly broke his black knife into two pieces with strong physical force. One was still on his shoulder blade, and the other was spewing wildly in the void. Among the awning, there were endless Dao rules, which were constantly reconsolidated.


    It is just that the reconsolidation of the underworld has been a lot dimmer.


    Chuxuan opened his mouth and roared. The wind swept through the clouds, carrying a strong wind tearing the sky, sweeping toward the black knife that had just solidified completely.


    In the vigorous wind, there is a map of the road formed by a rune. It thunders and suppresses. It doesn''t look like a fierce attack, but it seems to be a kind of trial.


    Chu Xuan opened his eyes. His eyes were extremely sharp. The fine awn at the center of his eyebrows was scattered. He split a sword awn and split the diagram into two parts. A strong Dao rhyme overflowed from the map to the nine heaven and ten places.


    "Bang bang!"


    Dao Yun Hua Quan bombards the immortal chaotic bones in circles.


    Undead chaos bone see, quickly in front of the body condensation of a thunder light curtain, turned into a shield, resist these Daoyun big fist.


    In the thunder sea where the undead chaotic bone is located, there are huge waves sweeping away. The target is the road map condensed by Chu Xuan.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    With a gentle wave of the right hand of undead chaotic bone, the bright and gloomy black knife again crosses the sky and cuts head-on to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan moved without saying anything, but his heart moved. The broken sky sword around his body flashed, leaving a shadow behind. With a bang, it collided with the black sword.


    With a big hand, chaos fist is also at this moment, which is pulled by the threads of Chu Xuan''s body, and bombards away the immortal chaotic bones in the distance.


    For a time, undead chaotic bone absorbed in the attack of Chu Xuan, unable to extract time, how about Chu Xuan.


    Shua!


    In a glance, chuxuan''s body was unfolded, with long arms like a dragon, just like a Kunpeng flying on its wings. It covered the sky and flew directly towards the thunder sea.


    Boo! Although chuxuan''s body is tall, but in the vast thunder sea, it still appears a little small, such as a drop in the ocean.


    "Click!" When he was flying to Leihai, chuxuan passed through the battle place between the broken sky sword and the black sword. In a flash, he hit a total of 99000 punches.


    But his speed is too fast, so many fist marks fall in the eyes of outsiders, it is just a punch!


    The combination of nine thousand nine hundred fists and the power of breaking Sky Sword directly broke the black sword into nine sections.


    Zheng Zheng


    The broken black knife is shaking and shaking, which makes the eyes of the immortal chaotic bone fighting with chaos fist in Lei Haizhong''s eyes, and the movements on his hands are full of half a beat.


    This kind of fighting power makes all the powerful people frown. Some of them don''t know what to say. How can the fighting power of chuxuan rise and fall at this moment, as if the supreme god of the divine world has come, and there is an infinite state close to chaos.


    "At this time, he does not have a lot of stability in the battle, so he does not have to kill a lot of people, so it is not necessarily difficult for him to kill him."


    Undead chaotic bone at a glance to see the real and virtual Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1800

    "Die!"


    The undead chaotic bone has a big drink and takes the lead to smash the chaos fist with all one fist.


    Once Chu Xuan fights with undead chaos, the energy fluctuation must be huge, and he can''t be affected here. That kind of influence is not what he can bear.


    Hearing this, the heroes retreated and all retreated into the distance. In public, naturally, some people wanted to fish in troubled waters, looking for opportunities to kill Chu Xuan and seize the Tianding, such as the Dragon elephant.


    But more people, it is to run away as far as possible.


    It seems that Zhou Ting''s body is covered with chaos, which is quite strange.


    With a roar, the undead chaotic bone tried to burst out, and soon smashed the chaos fist into powder, which was surrounded by a little bit of brilliance. Even a trace of mysterious flame was swallowed up by the undead chaotic bone.


    Those who want to fish in troubled waters are looking for a place to hide in the void. They are all concerned about zhutianding, chaotic lotus seed, and Bodhi tree. Taking advantage of this chaotic situation, as long as they can get one of the most precious treasures, they will be satisfied if they can get out of the chaos bone and Chu Xuan when they are both defeated.


    Zhutianding and chaotic lotus seeds are all the treasures of the universe. Even the bodhi tree is incomparable. What''s more, Chu Xuan has the immortal magic tree in his hand, which can help us to understand the great way, which is of great value and makes everyone crazy. Otherwise, they would not have crossed the star river.


    Long Xiang is one of the most terrible people who want to fish in troubled waters. He is one of the most terrifying people who want to fish in troubled waters. He is only one step away from the peak of Hongmeng. He has a deep blood feud with Chu Xuan. At the moment, he is the most ambitious, hiding from the void. He is tense, his breath is unstable, and he is excited. He is ready to start and give at any time Chuxuan''s fatal blow.


    As long as they can get hold of these treasures, they can even get a glimpse of the great road. They have a great chance, no matter how gifted they are, to achieve the great masters of the heavens.


    Only by always paying attention and taking the lead, can we take the initiative and gain the first opportunity when both Chu Xuan and undead chaotic bone lose both.


    "Roar!" A dull roar of a tiger, like thunder general ear, nine eyes green tiger manifest.


    "A bunch of trash, running faster than rabbits, also hope to seize the opportunity." At the same time, in the void, a gloomy and cold voice rings out in the void. This is a golden roc, golden all over, shining like gold.


    Jinpeng did not participate in the battle. At the moment, it can be said that it is the peak combat power, half step chaotic state cultivation. He spreads his wings in the air and hides in the void. He is said to be able to soar up to 90000 Li in a moment. The huge Jinpeng wings fan the colorful vigorous wind, and many people in the empty air are taken out.


    His eyes were bathed in light, and his cold eyes glanced at every Hongmeng strong man who had escaped. He was eager to try, and wanted to fight Chu Xuan and undead chaotic bones. He turned into a golden light and dived down. His speed reached the extreme, and he was proud of all the heroes.


    Jin Peng has just arrived at the battlefield, so he is still a bit arrogant and does not know the current situation.


    Jin Peng despised many powerful men. He glanced around chuxuan and undead chaotic bone. His eyes finally fixed on chuxuan. He saw the chaotic lotus seeds glittering with colorful glow, the Bodhi treasure tree with rich Buddha light, and the Tianding burning with thick flame.

 Chapter 1801

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Jinpeng dived down, ignoring the undead chaotic bones, and went straight to chuxuan. He reached out a huge golden claw and grabbed it toward the bodhi tree. He wanted to capture it.


    A strong will of martial arts and Taoism soared into the sky and turned into a golden river of Buddha light. It suddenly hit Jin Peng. It was the body protecting Buddha halo burst out of Bodhi treasure tree, which directly hit Jinpeng.


    People are scared! The pupil shrinks.


    Jinpeng is furious, and Dapeng spreads its wings to meet the nine days. Jinpeng is in the ancient myth or in the immortal age. They are all stubborn, not bound by heaven and earth, refuse to bow their heads, and are arrogant and arrogant.


    The main reason why Jin Peng was the first to take the lead in the development of Bodhi treasure tree was that he majored in Buddhism and was most interested in Bodhi treasure tree.


    But now it has been hit hard. Jinpeng does not retreat but advances. Its brilliant golden wings tear the sky and dive down, opening its mouth to attack the bodhi tree on top of chuxuan.


    The golden beak is sharper than the Tiandao forged by Zhishen iron. After breaking the sky, it can accommodate all things in the universe, not to mention chuxuan. Even half a star river seems to be about to be swallowed by him.


    However, after the bodhi tree was quenched by zhutianding, it not only has the purest Buddha light, but also has a strong mysterious flame.


    At the moment, the bodhi tree swayed and glittered with bright green light. Chu Xuan stood there still, still as a rock. He wanted to see the real power of the bodhi tree.


    A terrible change is taking place quietly. The golden wings cover the sky and cover the stars. The body becomes smaller and smaller, not by Jin Peng himself, but by the Buddhism and Taoism from the bodhi tree, which directly reduces the oppressed body.


    I don''t know how big the Jinpeng was. It was suppressed by the Buddhism and Taoism from the Bodhi treasure tree. Finally, it turned into a foot in size. Let alone attack and devour the Bodhi treasure tree, and the diamond like claws and beaks were sealed off by Buddhist and Taoist Sanskrit texts.


    Jinpeng roared with anger and struggled, but he could not get rid of it. He fell straight down and was wrapped in a soft light of Buddha. He landed under the bodhi tree and sat quietly, like a loyal guard guarding the Buddha.


    Chu Xuan read the Scriptures in his mouth. The tripods of heaven glowed, and hundreds of millions of lines fell down. He baptized Jinpeng. He let him flap his wings and let him roar. All of them were unable to break free. Instead, he was covered in his head by a mysterious flame. It was like a gold hoop!


    Everyone was shocked. This is a Jinpeng who has half a step in the chaotic state! It is the most ferocious beast and one of the strongest and oldest blood vessels. It was suppressed like an ordinary bird at this time.


    At the end of the day, Jinpeng calmed down and became the size of an ordinary bird. Standing on the bodhi tree, he did not struggle any more and had already surrendered.


    "The master fought against all the heroes in the star river. He was more enlightened and transformed. He defeated the two demons. Now he is even more subdued Jinpeng Ye Guanlong was stunned. He thought of the Buddhist allusions in myths and legends, and had a sense of deja vu.


    The immortal chaotic bone was also shocked by Bodhi''s deeds. At that moment, he seemed to feel a strong and incomparable energy, which was extremely mysterious and made him feel more than palpitating.

 Chapter 1802

    Those who want to fish in troubled waters are all dumbfounded, and Jiang''s eyes are bright, twinkling with a trace of trust in their lovers.


    At this time, Chu Xuan grew up, powerful air force spread all over the world, sweeping to all people, the world was boundless, all enemies, he looked plain, fearless.


    Jinpeng is very quiet, obediently stays on the bodhi tree. His eyes say that he is arrogant and will be killed at any time. The result is shocking, frightening and speechless.


    "You guys who want to fish in troubled waters, you''d better be honest. Otherwise, I''ll kill you together. Don''t be unprepared!"


    Chuxuan''s eyes are calm as water, his words are not high, but it is like a tight hoop curse, which makes everyone headache and even more chilly.


    All the strong men in the sky who are hiding in the void are all trembling. They want to hide their breath, but they are bombarded out directly by the seemingly wave free sound of Chu Xuan, such as a broken line kite flying backwards.


    Even the most powerful ancient blood like Jinpeng was taken by Chu Xuan, where they could withstand Chu Xuan''s attack.


    "I No harm to you, just want to help you deal with the undead chaos bone A strong man, fly upside down at the same time, while spitting blood, while the scalp to explain.


    Chuxuan doesn''t pay attention to it. He stares at the huge figure of the Dragon elephant and a Kun Peng, and scans them one by one, without any cover up.


    Although he is trampling on the universe, he can''t accept the rules of the universe. He doesn''t need to be controlled by the universe.


    "What do you want? Do you want to spend your heart and effort fighting with us The Dragon elephant''s heart shrinks, and he feels that Chu Xuan has the greatest opportunity to kill himself. This pressure makes him feel extremely depressed, as if his body is going to disintegrate. He can only pull the tiger skin and flag, pull all the people into the chariot, and "remind" chuxuan of his good intentions.


    "Killing you has nothing to do with others!" Chuxuan''s words are plain, simple and clear, and even more direct. The Dragon elephant of Qi shivers all over and his eyes are congested. He doesn''t know whether he is angry or afraid of being nervous.


    "Do you really think I''m made of clay? Don''t you fear to fight with me? Why don''t you die The Dragon elephant was so anxious that he almost blurted out and said in a loud voice, "everyone, join hands to kill chuxuan. If not, everyone will die! He will not let you go. "


    "Killing you is like killing an ant. Do you think they dare to do it to me?" Chuxuan sneered, the body did not see the movement, has disappeared from the original place, turned into a towering blood golden light, rushed forward.


    Daodao hurricane swept, because it was too overbearing, swept the world, just like the Star River storm transit.


    Undead chaotic bone is not involved, sneering at everything in front of him, but secretly brewing strength, with ready to start, attack the back of Chu Xuan.


    In front of him, a huge body flew up, his seven orifices were bleeding, his liver and gallbladder were about to crack, and he howled repeatedly. The scalp of countless people was numb. This deterrent force was too huge and shocking.


    "You How dare you The Dragon elephant was shocked and tried his best to resist the attack of Chu Xuan. His voice could not utter the complete words.


    However, Chu Xuan sneered: "I dare not!" The sound is like climbing out of the nine secluded yellow spring, gloomy and cold.

 Chapter 1803

    There was a chaotic breath in his chest. The Dragon elephant didn''t see Chu Xuan''s body, but saw a pair of huge fists, crushing the whole world and pounding at him.


    "Pooh


    With a cry, the Dragon elephant''s body cracked, which contained the power of the dragon and the power of the God. From the broken body, the Dragon elephant floated out of the broken body. The Dragon elephant was hopeless, its eyes were gray, and it was directly smashed into the void without even seeing the enemy.


    "Clang!"


    A special dragon scale flies out of the broken body of the Dragon elephant and turns into a shield with golden awns. The wall wriggles in front of the Dragon elephant like a swimming fish and turns into a golden bell to protect the Dragon elephant.


    Zheng Zheng a few trills, but was chuxuan a BA grasp in the hand, difficult to shock minute.


    "Everybody, this person is too vicious, often bad foundation, touched the taboo that shouldn''t have, kill him together, otherwise, everyone will be finished!" The Dragon elephant was terrified and screamed wildly, full of fear.


    "Pooh


    "Obstinate, dare to bewitch people at this moment, damn it!"


    The Dragon elephant was welcomed by a bigger fist, which smashed the broken body of the Dragon elephant into dust. The spirit turned into smoke, and the spirit was destroyed.


    Chuxuan''s voice echoed in the star river constantly, and his anger on his face did not dissipate.


    One side of the Kun Peng panic, pale, trembling, the dead are all taking, running away quickly.


    However, chuxuan will not leave a hidden danger to himself, and does not want to fight with the undead chaotic bone, there are still people behind to calculate themselves.


    A figure came out of the chaos with a Shua. It seemed that the speed was extremely slow. However, the mountain and river reversed in one step, and the stars moved rapidly to the extreme. It seemed that it had not moved, but was directly in front of Kun Peng.


    With the chaos and mist surging, a sword Qi appeared, dominating the world. Kunpeng had an endless huge body, ancient blood and incomparable body. But at the moment, under a sword, blood gushed tens of thousands of Zhang.


    Any magic weapon can''t resist it. Kun Peng collected countless precious weapons and secret treasures all by himself. All of them turned into powder and fly ash.


    The blood splashed too high, bumping into the nebula, Kun Peng''s expression solidified, his head exploded, and then turned into the most pure chaotic breath dissipated. Chu Xuan''s figure went far away, turned to the undead chaos bone not far away, ready to do it again.


    The Star River left a broken body, endless broken bones and blood mist.


    The whole star river is silent, and everyone''s heart is shaking. Chu Xuan is invincible. With one fist and one sword, he killed the dragon and Kun Peng. This is the most powerful existence in the sky and the earth, and it is also an ancient blood. It really has the fighting power to kill the world!


    Dragon elephant and Kun Peng, how powerful, only they know. Suppress a star territory, in their star territory, invincible, is the real strongest, standing on the top of the great man.


    It is such a task, but it turns out that he died so stifled and died so miserably. Under one blow and one sword, there was almost no strength to fight back. It was even more frightening to be blasted.


    The Dragon elephant''s body is so strong that it can hardly be destroyed, but now it is dead. Kunpeng has a special constitution, and its speed is unparalleled in the world. It can swallow the sky and eat the earth. It can bend over the Star River and shake a star field. It is chased by chuxuan and killed with a sword.


    The people were shocked, all of them were scared, their faces were changeable, their hearts were scared, and even more, they felt sad and sorrowful, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "How could there be such a strong man? Chu Xuan is really unparalleled in the world. As long as you kill the undead chaotic bone, the whole universe will be left to him. "


    Zhenlong, who was seriously injured, murmured to himself. Not long ago, he also attacked Chu Xuan. He knew that Chu Xuan was not as strong as that at that time, but his combat power increased exponentially.


    As a result, now I see such a terrible scene.


    "He has really touched the realm in the legend, which belongs to the realm of chaos!" Phoenix sighed, a layer of terrible fog appeared on his body, standing there motionless, he was healing, was also hurt by Chu Xuan, do not know what to think.

 Chapter 1804

    "The field of chaos is a terrible realm. Since ancient times, there are only a few people who have achieved this achievement! It''s all wonderful and gorgeous, which has made the world''s peerless power and oppressed the world! "


    Undead chaos, facial expression, heart is also incomparable shock.


    Those who are strong in the sky are all heavy in their hearts, and they are full of jealousy.


    The whole star river is a gloomy, with one''s own eyes to see a Hongmeng strong person die, no one can calm down, even if it is undead, chaotic bone is also sad.


    On the other side, chuxuan dominates the world, dominates the Star River, and is proud of all the heroes. His whole body is like a dragon, floating up and down. All the materials in the whole star river are constantly exploding.


    Naturally, Chu Xuan had some restraint, mainly to deter others! He didn''t hurt the innocent. He just used his whole body to control the violence in his body. What he broke up was just some stars that were already dead.


    However, those who are strong in the sky are frightened in their hearts, especially those who move forward and fight against Chu Xuan. They dare not look at Chu Xuan directly and withdraw violently.


    When they want to come, chuxuan wants to kill everyone.


    Undead chaotic bone, face cloudy and clear, eyes incomparably cold.


    He was motionless, floating and sinking in the sea of thunder, like a boat drifting with the waves. On his body, the corpse gas appeared, clenched his fist, and his face was cold and numb, but the heaviness in his heart could be seen.


    Chuxuan is too strong, deeply shocked to his confidence, let him have a bad premonition, his heart even lost the confidence to defeat chuxuan.


    He didn''t understand how Chu Xuan''s breath could be much stronger than those in the past who were in a chaotic situation. It was really incredible.


    In particular, the undead chaotic bone, with the great courage to forge ahead, has never been awed by the soul, which makes him very difficult to accept.


    It''s not only immortality and chaos that make people look ugly. On this battlefield, everyone''s faces are extremely ugly. It''s worse than eating a fly. They stay here for the three treasures in Chu Xuan''s hands.


    If you want to hide in the void, when the undead chaotic bone and Chu Xuan are both defeated, we will do everything.


    Take advantage of the fire to rob the bodhi tree, chaos lotus seed and zhutianding. If you are afraid of less meat and more wolves, you will only get a piece of fragment, which is also a great chance!


    But now, this result has been published, all but tell everyone that chuxuan is powerful and matchless, which is not what they can deal with, and it is impossible to steal chickens.


    Chu Xuan''s killing of the Dragon elephant is no doubt a warning to all people that what to do and what to do. Just get out of here. Don''t try to fish in troubled waters.


    The heart is not willing, all the strong in the heart is not only sigh, but also no one dare to go forward, can only all together withdraw, who dare to say can defeat Chu Xuan?


    People are livid, feel the whole body has been evacuated strength, the face is severely slapped, hot face pain, for a long time no words.


    A bright star is rising, unstoppable!


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the battlefield was torn apart. Chu Xuan looked like a master and looked down on all sides. He no longer paid attention to the people. He rushed to the thunder sea, showing the invincible fist shadow. He was domineering and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. He killed Xiang undead chaotic bones.


    In front of the Buddha, there is no one left in front of the Buddha.

 Chapter 1805

    Some of the stronger people who fled slowly were even swept away by the waves in the thunderstorm, and their blood spilled into the sky.


    With a roar, the endless thunder tide pours down like the water of Tianhe. The target is chuxuan.


    Zizi Lala, chuxuan''s body protection Gang Qi was destroyed by thunder tide, Zi La was smoking white smoke, and his real body was covered with scars.


    Undead chaotic bone has exhausted all his strength, if you want to fight, you must kill Chu Xuan.


    Buzz!


    Undead chaotic bones, the corpse gas billows, like clouds, thick and misty.


    The two withered palms of the immortal chaotic bones were repeatedly turning in the void, forming a series of mysterious and complicated seal formulas. After the inscriptions, the ancient talismans were wrapped in the corpse gas, spinning rapidly and converging over the thunder sea. Then, the ancient talismans condensed into a spear.


    Whoa


    A large number of thunder tide and boundless corpse gas gathered together on the spear without stopping. With a whoosh, they suddenly stabbed at the heart of chuxuan.


    Shua!


    Chuxuan''s body flashed and avoided the spear. A sword Qi cleaved to the undead chaotic bone.


    With a few clangs, the sword fell on a thunder wall. The thunder wall vibrated endlessly, but it was not split.


    "Bang bang!"


    Chuxuan did not hesitate, his two handed fists were constantly bombarding, like chaos fist bombarding on the thunder wall, and the thunder wall was crumbling.


    Seeing that it was not a broken bone, he quickly manipulated the thunder tide to repair the cracks in the thunder wall. The thunder wall was humming for a while, but it was not broken for the time being.


    Chuxuan saw this, his eyes narrowed, and he shot the cold light, killing the sky. A pair of meat fists kept bombarding on the thunder wall.


    A few seconds later, chuxuan saw that the thunder wall was hard to smash under the control of the thunder tide.


    Simply direct control of the thunder, wrapped in the body, suddenly roar, impact on the thunder wall.


    Pooh!


    However, at this time, the spear, which was avoided by Chu Xuan, was silent. Without any notice, it suddenly turned around and snorted. It was inserted into the back of Chu Xuan again, penetrating into the bone. The blood was drenched. The strange corpse gas was all around Chu Xuan''s body in an instant.


    Is eroding Chu Xuan''s blood, with the blood, in the direction of his viscera.


    The spear changed endlessly. Under the control of undead chaos bone, it turned into a broken sword full of corpse air. The corpse was extremely cold, and the cold was everywhere in a moment. On the surface of Chu Xuan, there was a layer of thick frost, all of which were pure corpse Qi. It seemed that Chu Xuan would be sealed.


    "Ah..."


    These corpse gases are so weird that they can''t even extinguish the mysterious flame in an instant. It''s not that the mysterious flame lacks its power. It''s really the mysterious flame. Because of the shallow cultivation of Chu Xuan, it can''t exert its strongest power.


    The ice cone formed by corpse gas, at the moment when chuxuan''s body lost its action power for a short time, the chilly light flashed and directly bombarded chuxuan''s temple.


    "Click!"


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan was shocked in his heart. He roared and exhausted all his strength. At last, his frozen neck was gently deflected to one side, and the frost on his neck broke off.


    Pooh! to be sonorous!


    The ice cone pierced Chu Xuan''s skull. If it were not for the bodhi tree on his head, the Holy Buddha light emitted by him would have dissolved the energy contained in a trace of corpse Qi. This blow would have pierced chuxuan''s head directly.

 Chapter 1806

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 1807

    "Pooh


    The thunder sea collapses in the starry River, and the raging thunder is wandering around, like a galloping wild horse, pounding around.


    The strong men in the sky were unprepared. They were directly injured by the aftershock of the explosion. After the aftershock of the explosion disappeared, they did not react, and were immediately hit by thunder.


    In particular, some weak cultivation, slow speed, strong, the most miserable, they directly broken the bone, broken, empty blood splashed everywhere, body burst.


    Undead chaotic bones do not have the slightest breath in general, floating in the void, corpse gas overflowing, as if it is really dead.


    Chu Xuan didn''t care about the life and death of the strong in the sky. Now he was completely supported by an idea. He had to smash the bones of immortality and chaos thoroughly to be at ease.


    He was really angry. He almost died, and his whole body was injured. He was the culprit. These Hongmeng strong men were not good birds. He didn''t know how to repay him. If he had spare power, he would not let go of anyone who had dealt with him.


    Chu Xuan is like a demon who rushes to kill Jiuyou. If he wants to break free of all the shackles and kill all directions, his fist palms will flow with blood. Although he is tottering along the way, no one dares to come forward and plot against him.


    There are a few less wounded guys who want to attack Chu Xuan, but they are directly hit by Chu Xuan with one blow. No one can fight against him. Every blow is bloody.


    This scene is too terrifying. Chuxuan is invincible and unstoppable. It is an invincible posture. There are countless corpses lying around and walking on the bodies of some Hongmeng strong men.


    Some people think very well, after provoking Chu Xuan, they want to escape, but there is no possibility at all. Chu Xuan''s chaotic body is matchless, and the speed is naturally fast to the extreme. Unless they can directly tear the void and travel across time and space, they will not survive.


    "Boom!"


    The road roared, the rules of hundreds of millions of road, Chu Xuan all over the body exudes boundless glory, his body Qi and blood rolling burning, while combing his own injuries, broken bones one after another, vitality such as the sea, in the rapid recovery of vitality.


    He killed those Hongmeng strong men who provoked him with a sword and declared that although he was weak at the moment, he was not what they could covet.


    Chu Xuan is full of strong self-confidence. He doesn''t have any worries. He will let the Hongmeng strong people on the scene accompany him to go out of his wits.


    "Everybody, what are you waiting for? It''s not a way to sit and wait for death and escape. We''ll kill him together and share the treasure, otherwise we''ll all die!"


    Some Hongmeng strong people, watching the strong people around them return to heaven and earth, their eyes are about to stare out. They are not heartache, but fear and fear.


    "Pooh


    However, before these people finished their words, the leader''s words stopped abruptly. His body was pierced and a blood flower flowed. Then he fell down straight and made him into ashes with a mysterious flame.


    Chu Xuan gently raised his right hand and continued to eject. It was like a line of immortal mansions running through the star river. The Hongmeng strong people who fell behind were directly disintegrated and smashed. In the blood mist, they were reduced to ashes by the mysterious flame. Even the blood and spirits had no chance to escape and were completely burned up.

 Chapter 1808

    "Who dares to come forward, there is no mercy to kill!"


    Chuxuan roared and crossed the star river. In an instant, he hit the void and dominated the heaven and earth. All the people who went to the front were blown open. The crystal white bones were stained with blood and flew together. There was nothing else left.


    The mist of chaos dispersed, leaving only a shadow. Chu Xuan has gone towards the bone of immortality.


    "This is the field of chaos, the real taboo field!"


    Many of the strong people who fled to the distance all felt the shock from the beginning. Such enemies are too terrible. Do they really want to dominate the sky?


    Each chaos supreme is brilliant and gorgeous. He will create his own Dharma and walk his own way. He is unpredictable and does not show the human world, but it is not infinite.


    Every Supreme Master of chaos state will have his own skills. These skills will show the most formidable fighting power of chaos supreme without reservation. It is very difficult for others to pry into it. However, anyone who meets All dead!


    Only when the supreme profound meaning of creating the Scriptures is brought into play and the chaos is stepped into, can it be called the taboo field.


    The creation of chaos Scripture is extremely difficult. Once it is created, it will be invincible in the world. Moreover, it can be branded in the blood and automatically transmitted to future generations, waiting for awakening. However, it is too difficult.


    Not to mention, the stronger the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to continue the blood, and it is very difficult to inherit it.


    It is just that he has got his descendants by luck and passed down the chaos Scripture. If he wants to wake up, there is no one.


    There is only one reason. It belongs to the founder of the Scripture. It belongs to the founder. His descendants want to use it. It is true that it can. But the power exerted is far less than the strongest embodiment. It is quite different from the founder.


    Chu Xuan is also a master of all the heavenly tripods, endless scriptures, thousands of rules, billions of runes, after countless life and death wars, just now there is a completely created belongs to the chaos field.


    Chu Xuan has just stepped into this taboo field, but he has not yet fully entered the chaos.


    He studied the Scriptures, studied the ten thousand dharmas, resonated with each other, combined the magic and magic talismans into one. He practiced hard, evolved the supreme fist intention, honed the power of the body, and surpassed all the dharmas in the world. He fought endlessly and wandered on the edge of life and death repeatedly. Only then did he perfectly fit in. This is his own unique Tao and his own separate Scripture.


    He created his own scriptures, his body entered the realm of self-respect taboo, felt the law of the heavens, and got the invincible title, which was enough to stand in the realm of taboo.


    Chu Xuan was seriously injured, but he didn''t get better so soon. His face was pale. There were bone injuries on his body, and blood was flowing, which consumed a lot of his vitality.


    His body, nearly torn in the explosion, with Chu Xuan walking, still can''t help twitching, all the way blood stained sky.


    On the edge of the whole star river, all the creatures who saw this scene, whether monks or ordinary people, are shocked and inexplicable. This is what life should pursue!


    What kind of high-tech, what billions of money, are fake, but it''s just passing away. It''s only true to pursue the invincible knowledge like chuxuan, to go against the sky and pursue longevity.


    The strong men in the Star River are all silent and shivering. They are really afraid.

 Chapter 1809

    Dong Dong


    The steps of chuxuan are like a huge hammer beating on the drum. They walk all the way. In the void, they are beating the loud drums, and the sound spreads to the sky.


    Chuxuan step by step toward the undead chaotic bone, his speed is extremely fast, it seems that strolling in idle court, faster than lightning, I don''t know how many times.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the Chu Xuan is about to approach the breath of immortality chaos bone, suddenly a dense white bone from the critical attack, to chuxuan bombardment and go.


    I saw, undead chaos, ferocious face, in Chu Xuan thought he was dead, sneak attack, kill it.


    However, undead chaotic bones overestimated their own speed and underestimated chuxuan''s speed.


    Chuxuan one-step sales, the stars change, seemingly extremely slow, but in fact the speed is fast to the extreme, touching the field of time.


    "Really in the taboo field, but also touched the field of time!"


    Undead chaotic bones stay for a while, and a sense of indignation arises in his heart. However, he has been enlightened for many years, witnessed the death of many chaotic strong men, witnessed the vicissitudes of many chaotic years, but he is not a strong man of his own family.


    He was born in chaos. His blood power was incomparable. He was favored by the way of the universe. The endless laws and patterns were imprinted in his bones, and he possessed the only way in the heavens, corpse way!


    But now it is not as good as chuxuan, which is hard for him to accept.


    "Why can you be loved by heaven and earth? I am the one who is loved by heaven and earth Undead chaotic bone under the shock of the heart, yell, while boldly hand, to the continuous bombardment of Chu Xuan.


    "Heaven and earth love benevolent people, so they can use the road to sharpen my body and method!" Chu Xuan Lengran road.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Xuan didn''t dodge. He shook the undead chaotic bone with his body, and puffed out a mouthful of blood, as pale as paper.


    However, his words made the undead chaotic bone suffer a great blow.


    Bullshit kindness, this world is originally good and evil opposition, otherwise, how can chaos be divided?


    The goods in front of him dare to sharpen himself and Taoism with the way of heaven and earth. Is he so strong?


    Undead chaos, ugly face, a little flustered in his heart, shook his heart, which made him more angry.


    Chu Xuan looked at everything in front of him and saw the lost soul of undead chaotic bone. He had no sympathy in his heart.


    Breaking and repairing the broken bones.


    He tried to endure the pain, cold sweat all over his body, cold sweat flowing, scratch the scar, burning pain, add a little pain.


    The bodhi tree emits precious light, and Jinpeng squats on it with bright feathers, dissatisfied with some blood stains. It comes from chuxuan.


    "JOJO!"


    Jin Peng screams and kills the undead chaotic bone.


    Chu Xuan is also brewing strength, his body in the slow flow of a variety of symbols, exposing the most terrifying killing machine.


    Undead chaos, his face is black and blue, and his heart is full of anger. Chuxuan bullies him. Now even a Jinpeng dares to kill himself, which one can''t bear!


    Undead chaotic bone''s eyes are red and full of blood, and one keeps the state of corpse gas coagulating into flesh and blood.


    He would rather be shot to death by Chu Xuan than live in the shadow of the first life, and he could not let a Jinpeng challenge himself.


    "Kill!"


    The immortal chaos bone hands, roars through the sky, and billions of talismans condense. The virtual shadows of gods and Demons emerge in the void and are photographed side by side, just like a black mountain, which is boundless and terrifying.


    Boundless corpse gas, from all directions, across the years, as well as time and space, poured into his body.

 Chapter 1810

    After getting the infusion of endless corpse Qi, the body of undead chaotic bone is magnified innumerable times in an instant, as if it is about to break through the sky.


    The cracked bones on his body were soon restored under the endless weird corpse gas.


    Yingying luster circulation will, senhan breath burst out.


    "Buzz!"


    The void trembled slightly, and the Qi and blood, like the sea tide, surged from the nine days and ten places, and wrapped up on the body of the immortal chaotic bone.


    Like rebirth in a fire, the undead chaotic bone is wrapped in the blood of the sky and blends with his corpse gas. In the misty blood gas, all the flesh and blood grow out of his dead bones.


    "Wuwu..."


    From the star river came endless howling sound, the same generation of heaven and earth, blood and rain, countless creatures in the sky died at this moment, their Qi and blood were plundered by undead chaotic bones.


    "Roar!"


    After condensing the body, the immortal chaotic bone roars and breaks the star river. The endless corpse Qi and spirit blood gas are overflowing and flowing out, and they are all swallowed up by the undead chaotic bone.


    Shua Shua!


    In the long river of years, countless skeletons that follow the waves have also turned into a series of shadows. With a flash of light, they hover around the undead chaotic bone body. After flying for a moment, they are transformed into bone patterns. Piece by piece, they become a set of bone pattern armor and split on the body.


    On the bone pattern armor, there is endless corpse gas and dead gas. On the surface, there is a bright blood flowing. It is dark red and cold, which is breathtaking.


    "Even if you become the master, I will kill you!"


    Chuxuan has an invincible belief in his heart. If he does not die, he will surely die. He drinks a lot and shakes the stars, the sun and the moon. He stepped out step by step, raised his fist and went away.


    At this moment, the whole body of Chu Xuan is shining and dazzling. It looks like the master of Linchen. He is indomitable and despises all creatures!


    "Boom


    Chaos fist makes nine thousand punches, turns into one punch, condenses in one place. On top of a fist as big as stars, the patterns of runes flash and the rules fluctuate. Suddenly, one punch hits the newly formed bone pattern armor of undead chaotic bone.


    With a bang, the undead chaotic bone flies out, and the bony armor is smooth and generous, which counteracts the impact of chaos fist. However, the undead chaotic bone is still rolling with the shock of Qi and blood. The throat is sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurts out, hiding under the bone pattern armor. The new body is also covered with terrible scars.


    There is a trace of fear in the eyes of undead chaotic bones. At this moment, chuxuan seems to be invincible.


    The more angry and angry, the more fierce you are willing to die.


    However, undead chaos bone and Chu Xuan fight for several rounds, two people in the cold Star River fight countless.


    The result is very cruel, undead chaotic bone is not invincible at all. Even if he is spread by his life, he is still shaken by Chu Xuan''s fist and fist, and his Qi and blood continue to spit.


    "Click!"


    Chuxuan is another blow to undead chaotic bone, undead chaotic bone quickly raise the hand rung.


    Undead chaotic bones are full of corpse gas, and so is the bone pattern armor. The bone patterns on it are in crazy operation, and have a strong defense force.


    However, Chu Xuan''s fist is too hard. The rules flow over the fist, and the Fu pattern condenses. The fist bombards the opponent''s arm.


    The arm of undead chaos bone began to break inch by inch, and then the arms burst, and the body was shaken and split, and the flesh and blood on the body was shattered into blood foam.


    Even the bone pattern armor, also in this moment, was directly smashed by Chu Xuan. The blood was flying with the bone slag. In a flash, it was gorgeous, but it was incomparably enchanting.

 Chapter 1811

    "Ah..."


    Undead chaotic bone pain shouting endlessly, full of reluctance and fear, but was chuxuan a blow to crush his confidence and pride.


    A pool of scarlet blood flowed in the void, and the bone lined armor was broken and changed into the original bone form. Finally, it was broken into powder by the Chu Xuan.


    Although the undead chaotic bone is not dead, but at this moment, it is extremely miserable. His corpse gas has become quite thin. On the broken bones, it is attached to the endless thunder and mysterious flame, and is burning fiercely.


    Chu Xuan is burning, the essence of life without death.


    In the eternal dark and cold Star River, the undead chaotic bone turns into a dead bone wrapped by fire and thunder. He runs like a headless fly and runs wildly. He is suffering a lot.


    See this scene, all people are pale and bloodless, such a strong undead chaotic bone are tortured by Chu Xuan like this? It''s too much. It''s shocking. Is chuxuan really invincible?


    Zhu Tian Hongmeng, a strong man who had once dealt with Chu Xuan, felt his scalp numb, and a cool air rushed straight to the heavenly cover from the tail keel.


    They have no other thoughts in their hearts. It''s too terrifying to call it a forbidden place. They turn around and run away.


    "Pooh


    Chu Xuan didn''t give them a chance to escape. His speed was too fast, but in the blink of an eye, he caught up with the ghosts in their hearts.


    In a flash of light, the shadow of the road, Chu Xuan cross these Hongmeng strong people who want to escape on the road, big open killing.


    These people can''t stay, the moment they put their hands on themselves, the end has been doomed.


    What''s more, if they lay hands on their relatives and friends, they will have no place to cry.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Almost instantaneously, more than a dozen people fell down and were smashed by chuxuan''s chaotic fist, and they died under the chaos fist.


    "Who else would disagree? If you kill yourself in three seconds, you''ll be dead if you don''t! "


    Chuxuan eagle looked at the wolf, and his eyes burst out with cold light. After a big drink, the sound shocked the whole world. One man oppressed the heroes, making all the males tremble suddenly.


    They didn''t expect that chuxuan would be so domineering. At the moment, he was in a dilemma.


    He can''t fight again. He is just cutting melons and chopping vegetables. When dealing with these people, he has a sense of powerlessness and fear.


    Other strong people who didn''t fight against Chu Xuan are also cool. I can''t remember. I haven''t seen such a strong character as chuxuan for many years. This kind of spirit of ignoring all living things and dominating the world is shocking.


    These strong people, looking at those who are in a dilemma, have pity in their eyes.


    One after another sighed: "ah, still I just did not hand to Chu Xuan, otherwise the end is absolutely miserable."


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were fixed on the Hongmeng strong man who was hostile to him. At one glance, there were tens of thousands of people.


    Once a person is over ten thousand, it is boundless.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes are like a knife edge, sharp and frightening, without fluctuation, so insipid. It seems that the words just said are just ordinary words.


    There are nearly one hundred thousand strong stars in this star river. Each of them is the top one of their own stars. They say that they respect the existence of the Star River, but they are silent at the moment.


    The pressure of chaos fist is so strong that they dare not jump out to resist.

 Chapter 1812

    In the starry River, the misty mist is surrounded by chaos. The hazy figure of Chu Xuan is independent of the stars. In the face of all people, no one can see his true face. Only his eyes burst with cold light, which is sharp and frightening. It is projected out through the chaotic air, sweeping the ground and suffocating.


    A single to the group of male, eye light indifference, fearless, frighten all people, make the group male bow.


    There is no sound in the starry river. No matter who is hostile or out of the way, they are afraid and can''t help but retreat.


    Chuxuan is famous in ancient and modern times, standing in the taboo field, no one in the Star River can Yingfeng, difficult to meet resistance!


    To those guys of Chu Xuan, their faces are blue and red, but they dare not say anything, and they are extremely subdued.


    Some people want to escape, want to cross the Star River and go, Chu Xuan is simple and crude, a punch a foot to solve, the empty air has become a light red, like a strange red fog rippling.


    For a long time, the blood mist could not be dispersed, and the golden broken bones of the misty water were flying in the starry river. These were the enemies who were killed by Chu Xuan who did not follow the words of Chu Xuan.


    At the moment, their feet are as heavy as mercury, so it''s hard to move. However, all of them are tight, and their fists are clenched. They are secretly running the magic decision, urging their magic weapons to prepare for a violent attack.


    There is only one person in the whole star river. His mood is poor and his expression is freehand. That is chuxuan.


    He overlooks the vast starry River battlefield, swallowing eight wasteland, so that all people fear, dare not act rashly, this is a kind of real unique spirit!


    "Please forgive me! You still have undead chaotic bones to solve! " A white tiger stepped forward and warned Chu Xuan.


    His voice, in the silent starry River, is extremely prominent. Chu Xuan looks across his eyebrows, and this is also the guy who shot at him. In a flash, his eyes burst out like a hole in the sky and shrouded it.


    White tiger is one of the four star like animals. He is the master of killing and cutting. He has an infinite spirit of killing and cutting.


    Between its forehead, a whirling star with a faint murderous air.


    The body of the white tiger is sonorous and powerful, just like a unique sword. It is extremely sharp and sends out the spirit of killing and cutting.


    "You want to be a big bird?" Chuxuan is affectionate and indifferent, and his language is indifferent. He asks.


    There is a special luster flowing on the body of the white tiger, and the black gas is curled up one after another, which is the most pure murderous spirit.


    For one hundred thousand years, white tiger has been devoting himself to practice. For a period of time, he was resolute in his own star river. After 100000 years of practice, his mood became broader, and his irascible temper dissipated a lot.


    However, his murderous spirit became more and more intense, which made him reach a terrible situation in the way of killing.


    At this time, facing Chu Xuan''s sneer, he was not angry. Instead, he was calm in his heart. The smell of killing and cutting that came out unconsciously was blowing his white hair and drifting with the wind.


    The white tiger is white and murderous. It looks terrible.


    No one''s eyes were attracted by the white tiger and wanted to see how he responded.


    "Ah! I have to. If you don''t want to let me wait, I can''t wait for death! " White tiger sighs a, with the wind and scattered, not long eye light changes, a firm fierce light burst.


    He was also forced to this step. If he had known that chuxuan was so strong, he would never have gone forward to mingle with the crowd and start fighting against chuxuan.

 Chapter 1813

    At this point, we can see from the expression and tone of Chu Xuan that there is no room for turning around, so we have to take the initiative to fight against chuxuan. At the moment,


    only needs a war, he only hopes that many of the strong and strong can be put together and work together to fight Chu Xuan''s "awesome devil".


    "Boom!"


    With the white tiger step forward, heaven and earth play shock, white tiger shot.


    A huge shadow of a white tiger flew out of his body, and the whole body was flashing. It was like a white jade carving, like a little star, and it came out to kill Chu Xuan.


    The sky swayed and exploded. If it had not been for the chaotic atmosphere emanating from chuxuan''s body to suppress the Star River, it would have directly cracked the endless stars under the attack of the white tiger''s shadow, and even spread to some stars on the edge of the star river.


    No one thought that the white tiger would be so decisive. A white tiger''s virtual shadow would have such a huge power, and many powerful people were directly crushed by white powder under the murderous atmosphere sent out by the shadow of white tiger.


    This is a natural disaster, because white tiger''s killing spirit is really too strong.


    "When!"


    Chu Xuan didn''t do anything. Jin Peng went down from the bodhi tree like a God. The lotus seed claw like an iron hook instantly enlarged and caught on the body of the white tiger''s virtual shadow. It was as if he was constantly beating the divine iron, and the clanging sound was deafening!


    The white tiger shadow and Jinpeng''s claws collide together, and erupt the most brilliant brilliance, such as volcanic eruption, magma soaring into the sky, and like the sun exploding, ravaging the universe, a strong air current swept across all directions, sweeping Liuhe!


    The harsh scratching sound, like the sword chopping on the iron shield, is extremely harsh, which makes people feel numb!


    People trembled, except for Chu Xuan, all of them were retrogressive. Some people were too slow to be affected by the aftershocks. Their bodies were swept and flew backward. Their bones were broken and broken, their blood was dripping, and their bodies were broken. None of them was in good condition.


    This kind of pressure and murderous spirit is too crazy and exceeds all people''s expectation.


    Chu Xuan looks indifferent. Although the shadow of the white tiger is strong, it has little effect on his strong body. As powerful as he is, under the influence of the aftershocks, his body protecting vigorous Qi is just rippling with light waves, but there is no slightest injury.


    With the entanglement of Jin Peng and Bai Hu Xu Ying, Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and frowned. He found that the shadow of white tiger was not simple. It was not only the purest body gas, but also the most original energy of white tiger shadow. Only with blessing, could he fight against Jinpeng without weakness.


    The shadow of white tiger is also shocking and inexplicable. I didn''t expect a Jinpeng, who could fight against his own shadow.


    In the huge shock, the white tiger couldn''t help but regress, because he felt the purest Buddhist spirit emanating from Jin Peng, which was just against his original murderous spirit.


    You know, the original murderous spirit of white tiger comes from his ancestral heritage. It is the ancestor of all animals, carrying a trace of original killing spirit from chaos.


    This trace of killing and cutting spirit has been kept by his ancestors, the old ancestor of chaos, for hundreds of millions of years. A trace of Qi can kill a weak Hongmeng strong man. It can be said that he is incomparable in strength and seeks resistance in the world.


    The Qi of killing and cutting is one of the most violent energy in the world. What''s more, it is the most original Qi of killing and cutting, which comes from chaos. Who can be? This kind of power is absolutely the most powerful existence between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1814

    White tiger used to rely on this trace of original murderous spirit, crisscross heaven and earth, suppress a square star river!


    However, at the moment, it is blocked by a Jinpeng and a grid, and the two are equally divided. What''s more, Jin Peng cuts off the original murderous spirit with his waist and turns into two sections.


    "How could it be? Just a Jinpeng, but can shake the original murderous spirit? It must not be true... " The white tiger is shocked in his heart, and even has a sense of fear in his eyes.


    If Jinpeng is so strong, how powerful is chuxuan, who has recovered the precious tree of Bodhi, not to mention the existence of Zhu Tianding knots and chaotic lotus seeds in Chu Xuan''s hands.


    "JOJO..."


    Jin Peng was also hit hard after shaking the original murderous spirit. With a cry, his body fell and his blood sprinkled into the sky.


    Shua!


    Chu Xuan''s hand was fierce and incomparable. He was brave in the world. His real body turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place. With a big hand, he grasped Jin Peng''s falling body in his hand, and then gently placed it on the bodhi tree. Jinpeng nodded gratefully.


    Chuxuan returned with a smile and said, "I''ll take revenge for you."


    "Boom!"


    The chaos fist blows out, and Chu Xuan goes close to him. With one blow, he wants to merge the original murderous Qi into one again. Then he grabs the two pieces of original murderous Qi with his left and right hands separately.


    Stab!


    The original murderous spirit is too strong. He struggles hard in chuxuan''s hands. The breath of fighting is even harder than the blade God Mang, and cuts chuxuan''s palm directly.


    A trace of murderous Qi overflowing, along the palm wound, into the meridians, in order to destroy chuxuan''s meridians.


    Whoa


    Hum


    The tripods, bodhi trees and chaotic lotus seeds vibrate backward, and a layer of soft glow falls over the body of Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan body a blast, that silk of the original murderous spirit, by the three forces to strangle, and then to swallow it.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan killed the white tiger.


    White tiger in the heart of a coagulation, scared, no original murderous spirit, he is nothing!


    Now it''s too late to escape. The white tiger''s whole body is shaken, and his body surface is covered with amulets. The fierce light circulates and the idea moves. At that moment, the murderous stars in the center of his forehead shoot out with a whoosh and bombard Chu Xuan.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Dangdang dang..."


    Chuxuan looks indifferent, with his fists up and down, fearless and fearless, the supreme one kills and destroys the stars. Even though there are hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation of the white tiger and a trace of the blood of the ancient white tiger, he still bombards the stars in circles, clanging and deafening.


    The bodies of the two are extremely sharp and hard. They collide like Mars hitting the earth, making a dull sound like thunder.


    Moreover, without a single blow, chuxuan would leave a deep impression on the stars, which was extremely terrifying, as if he wanted to pierce it.


    It''s not weak to kill the star. It didn''t break it immediately. Instead, it left a lot of marks on the body of Chu Xuan. The bones of Chu Xuan were also shattered. All of them were wrapped in Qi and blood. They repaired quickly and insisted on gritting teeth.


    "Kill!"


    The white tiger is furious. Killing and cutting down the stars is his original strength and his life, which is equivalent to demon Dan.


    If the star is broken, he will be severely damaged. Even if he does not die, he will be injured and will not make any progress.


    Killing the star is the lifeblood of the white tiger. He can''t cut off the connection with it. He can only move forward bravely. He can''t watch chuxuan helplessly and destroy it.

 Chapter 1815

    With a roar, the air of killing and cutting was overwhelming, like thousands of arrows, the sound of gold and iron, constantly sounded in the void, and the endless space was divided into a long, murderous dragon, soaring up into the sky, like a sea of gold and iron, drowning the place where Chu Xuan was located.


    With the sword and sword, the white tiger bullies the body, killing and cutting the stars suddenly circulate. With the murderous ocean, it enlarges countless times and hits the Chu Xuan. It seems that it will devour all things and crush the star river.


    This is an extremely terrifying sight. The boundless murderous spirit is the fire, the killing and cutting of the stars is the furnace, melting all things in the Star River and destroying all living creatures. Chuxuan is the first to bear the brunt.


    There are all kinds of twinkling lines on the star, melting countless rules, ruthless and decisive, killing the sky, pushing ten thousand enemies, smashing thousands of methods!


    "Dang Dang!"


    After chuxuan stabilized his Qi and blood, the bombardment continued, like thunder.


    It is indestructible to kill the stars, suppress the years, crush time and space, like immortality, to smash chuxuan.


    Many despondent Hongmeng strong men, seeing this scene, were all excited. The white tiger started to drag Chu Xuan down.


    So they go together, chuxuan is not finished? Did Chu Xuan consume a lot of Qi and blood and cultivation just now when he was fighting against undead chaotic bones?


    A white tiger entangled Chu Xuan, who was so powerful and powerful, that his chaotic fist could not be broken. This gave Zhu Xiong a shot in the arm.


    "Are you still waiting? There is no retreat today. Between us and this person, either you or I die, there is no way out! Keep your hands


    White tiger, however, was not so relaxed. He knew Chu Xuan''s strength. He quickly roared at the hesitant heroes, and said that he was fierce.


    It''s not that Chu Xuan didn''t really have the strength to smash the murderous stars, but he had a serious battle with undead chaotic bone, and his wound was not completely healed. His cultivation was somewhat stagnant, so he didn''t smash and kill the stars for a long time.


    He''s just bombarding and repairing the injury!


    "Kill!"


    The confidence of all the heroes was greatly increased. A group of people rushed forward to kill them at the same time. All kinds of artifact were flying and shooting at chuxuan one after another. They all shrouded chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes are cold, and his eyebrows are enchanted by the magical patterns of Liu Zhuang. He shoots thousands of shining lights and his heart is moved and blessed on the heavenly tripods.


    Zhutianding immediately turned into an immortal giant tripod. The road awned, rolled around, and covered the cage upside down.


    Click


    At the moment when zhutianding was pressed down, many artifact were crushed directly under the powerful pressure, and they cracked and exploded.


    Ten thousand immortals shot, hundreds of millions of talismans flew, turned into swords and swords. With a crack, they fell into the eyebrows of hundreds of Hongmeng strong men.


    The eyebrows burst open and were punctured into blood holes. The blood gushed out like a volcanic eruption. The gods and spirits were all destroyed. They died in a daze. They fell upright in the Star River and flew aimlessly.


    Suddenly quiet down, shouting to kill suddenly silent, the group of men scared, quickly away from the violent retreat.


    However, Chu Xuan did not stop attacking, and the heavenly tripods continued to enlarge, as if to cover up the whole star river, contain all things, suppress hundreds of millions of stars, and endless ways and rules fall down one after another of Guanghua waterfall, like a hanging Tianhe flowing backwards and blocking all directions.


    With a roar, some of the Hongmeng strongmen who were close to chuxuan recently were directly shocked by the pressure of zhutianding. Their bones were broken, their meridians were broken, their bodies were broken, their spirits were destroyed, and they had no vitality.

 Chapter 1816

    Chuxuan was furious and killed the enemy with the most fierce means of killing. Zhutianding had been integrated with him for a long time, just like his real body, which was terrifying.


    ZhuXiong fled, but at this time, a more terrible breath broke out in an instant and flew to the back of Chu Xuan.


    The undead chaotic bone repaired for a moment, and then took advantage of the chaos again. After spending endless blood, he managed to keep his cultivation at the peak of Hongmeng. After condensing his body, he roared at the heaven and earth, making the mountain collapse and tsunami. He thought that Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to him, so he attacked from behind and wanted to attack from behind.


    Chuxuan''s mind is in control of the heavenly tripods. However, he always shows a trace of mind and pays attention to the immortal chaotic bones.


    Just now, he didn''t kill all his possessions, because at that moment, he felt that there were several extremely powerful Qi machines in the world. These Qi machines were equivalent to him, so he didn''t dare to force undead chaotic bones. He was afraid that the other party would blow himself up. Even if he didn''t die, he would be deeply hurt. Some hidden Qi machines might be harmful to him.


    Turning around and killing those powerful men is also to frighten the secret Qi, and announce that the world will never die as long as those who attack me!


    Shua!


    When the undead chaotic bone was about to approach, Chu Xuan turned around and gently touched the lotus seed with his fingertips. A nine color sword Qi could cut off the star field, destroy all things in the Star River, cut down the sun, moon and stars, and cleave to the undead chaotic bone.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan didn''t leave any more hands. He needed to quickly eliminate the undead chaotic bones with the help of foreign objects. He could no longer sharpen his own skills and body with the help of the other side. He could make a quick decision to deal with several secret Qi opportunities.


    However, at the same time, Chu Xuan felt a sense of crisis. He had a flash in his eyes. He saw the bones of the immortal chaotic bones burning in flames. A map was slowly coagulating and imprinted on the forehead of the immortal chaotic bones.


    This is a forbidden device, which can destroy the supreme one of chaos.


    The breath of destruction spread out. Although it was temporarily suppressed by the undead chaotic bone, it did not burst out, but still let chuxuan feel a very strong breath, which made him palpitating.


    There is a cruel and strange sneer at the corner of his mouth. He is burning the blood essence of the gods and demons. The Tao Tu is slowly condensing under the condensation of thousands of talismans.


    Chu Xuan did not dare to act rashly. A light flashed in his heart. He felt that if he made a move, he would be able to destroy the Taoist map and explode into the most powerful destructive force.


    Chu Xuan knows well, naturally will not rashly start, there is no need to go hard, know danger and move, is not his style.


    With a clang sound, the heavenly tripods are pressed down, covering the undead chaotic bones. With a tremor, the heaven and earth sing together.


    "Boom!"


    The sky explodes, chaos surging, endless essence surging, the land covered by Tianding is not like it.


    The body of the infinite Hongmeng strong man is split in pieces, and the immortal chaotic bones are also blown apart. The endless waves of air, as well as the violent energy fluctuations, make the heavenly tripods tremble unceasingly.


    Chu Xuan is also in the tripod of heaven. The cold laughter of Jie Jie reverberates endlessly in the cauldron. A wisp of his soul stares at Chu Xuan and sneers at him. The Taoist diagram zooms in instantly and is full of brilliance.


    With the name of the soul of the immortal chaos bone, a mysterious Rune flies out, turns into an electric light, and disappears into the Tao diagram.

 Chapter 1817

    "Bang!"


    There are no dead bones, no flesh and blood. At this moment, there is only a wisp of soul, immortal and immortal. With the cold laughter of excited trills, it breaks out in the tripods of heaven.


    An unknown, peerless sacred object explodes with a roar. Under the strong light, chuxuan feels that his eyes are dark and he can''t see things in an instant.


    The soul of undead chaotic bone, with the most vicious attention, wanted to let Chu Xuan under the bombing of Daotu, blood stained the sky and suffered heavy damage, the best way was to go straight out of his wits.


    But unfortunately, undead chaotic bone spirit is wrong.


    "Looking for death!"


    After a short period of blindness, chuxuan quickly communicated with chaotic lotus seed and Bodhi tree to protect himself. Under the explosion energy storm, he was undamaged, but his Qi and blood were in constant turbulence.


    Chaos lotus seed and Bodhi tree''s brilliance is more and more prosperous, between a huge black hole, appeared in the tripod.


    It was the lotus seed of chaos, devouring the explosive energy of Daotu.


    In addition to the chaotic lotus seed swallowing energy, the heavenly tripods are also devouring the principles and laws of the Tao, repairing the cracks in the body.


    After his eyes regained their ability to see things, chuxuan was very angry. His eyes were cold to the extreme. There was a wisp of frost in his eyes. It was a trace of cold air, the highest level of extremely cold air.


    In his eyes, the cold air and chaos merged into a black-and-white light beam, which was tens of thousands of feet long. He stepped over thousands of miles, and directly came to the immortal chaotic spirit and smashed it with one blow.


    There is no wave cloud and treacherous, only fancy tricks. Chu Xuan is like a chaotic supreme coming, extremely powerful, chaotic package, with hundreds of millions of feet of God Dangyang, one punch, the earth shatters, ghosts cry and howl, all parties are destroyed!


    "Pooh


    The spirit of undead chaos bone suffered heavy damage and could not resist Chu Xuan''s vigorous fist. The huge spirit body swayed endlessly, and the breath of corpse gushed out from the air, which was like a piece of corpse gas hanging upside down in the sky.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan did not have any waves in his heart. His unique skills, such as sword spirit, fist seal, five thunder seal, sword Qi and array, were all displayed on the immortal chaotic spirit.


    After a long time, there was a loud noise, which collided with each other. It was like the evening drum and morning bell ringing through all the heaven and earth!


    All creatures are confused, looking at the distant star river, at a loss, do not know what the result is!


    Among the tripods of heaven, Chu Xuan looked indifferent. Looking at the spirit in front of his eyes, which was cracked and exploded, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In a short period of time, he smashed one Hongmeng strong one by one blow, and zhutianding smashed one Hongmeng strong one by one. Only the immortal chaotic bone could shake with him, and now he has completely eliminated him.


    The spirit of the undead chaotic bone exploded, and the dead bones of the undead chaotic bone also turned into powder. So far, the nature of heaven and earth, a cosmic wonder loved by chaos, finally disappeared.


    Immortality, chaos, and death!


    Chu Xuan didn''t relax at this point. There were still a few powerful breath flowing in the dark. He knew that there were still big enemies. Some of them had the same accomplishments as him. The enemies who were fighting with each other were dormant. They didn''t know what they were coming for.


    But Chu Xuan with his toes, can think, they come to what! It is nothing more than plundering Tianding, chaotic lotus seeds and Bodhi tree.


    Looking at the sky tripod, there is no half vitality in the tripod except myself, only the thick bloody gas and floating bone slag!

 Chapter 1818

    Hum


    The black hole appears in the belly of chuxuan, directly to zhutianding and chaotic lotus seeds, seizing the essence and the power of the law in the tripod.


    Undead chaotic bones, known as the most terrible existence, grow to the extreme, enough to devour all things in the world, and can be called a great master. It can directly assimilate the universe into a world dominated by corpse Qi. The magic power shakes forever!


    At this moment, the undead chaos bone falls, leaving pieces of Ancient Runes, as well as endless principles and blood essence, evolving into a wild chaotic universe, with the sun, moon and stars running, with chaotic breath surging, just like a real world!


    Zhutianding is like a cage, which traps the ancient world and binds it. When Chu Xuan sees it, his body shakes. It is the same as his evolution of Dantian nebula, which hastens the speed of swallowing.


    He has a premonition that as long as the ancient world is swallowed up, he may directly transform into a real chaotic state!


    "Boom!"


    In zhutianding, chuxuan quickly devoured endless principles and rules, and scrambled for energy with Tianding and chaotic lotus seeds.


    There are thousands of road marks, covering the sky and flowing towards chuxuan''s body.


    The Star River is quiet for a while, but there is a thunder like sound in the tripod of the sky, which is constantly spreading out and resounding through the universe.


    The breath of those few statues hiding in the depths of the void did not revolt. They were quiet and dormant. They did not choose to move now, as if they were hesitating about something.


    At the edge of the Star River and in the sky, Jiang Muyan and others are praying silently for Chu Xuan.


    On this planet, all people are praying for Chu Xuan. No one wants Chu Xuan to do something. Now chuxuan is already their patron saint!


    It can be said that both prosperity and loss!


    The tripods still covered the sky and roared. The chaotic breath of the tripod like a waterfall flowed through the tripod, and blended with the Hongmeng purple gas and xuanhuang mother gas that burst out of chuxuan''s body. They quickly flew and suspended on the top of Chu Xuan''s head, protecting Chu Xuan, making him as invincible as a god!


    "Boom!"


    At first, there was a slight cracking sound, and then a dull sound exploded in chuxuan''s body. His cultivation was relaxed. Then, chaotic two Qi, Hongmeng purple Qi and mysterious mother gas rushed into his meridians, washing the meridians, bones, cells and so on!


    In the buzzing sound, Chu Xuan''s body glittered like a crystal clear jade, which captured the nature of heaven and earth!


    Time went by slowly, but a quarter of an hour later, the original power of God in his body began to change, and it was moving towards the pure chaotic force.


    The four kinds of forces converge and fuse. In a long time, the original strength of chuxuan is undergoing qualitative change!


    He did not have any accident, like a rocket, directly stepped into the chaotic state of a product!


    Chaos is divided into nine grades, one is the lowest and the ninth is the highest. Chuxuan is a chaotic state at the moment, which is the initial stage of chaos!


    There was no other breath except pure chaotic Qi. Hongmeng purple Qi, mysterious mother Qi, and the power of heaven all turned into chaotic Qi.


    The whole body is full of chaotic haze, with the power of chaos law hanging down. The rules interweave, and a field belonging to chuxuan''s self is slowly taking shape!


    In the East, there is a sword of law transformed by peerless sword Qi. In the west, a fist is floating. In the south, a flame in the lotus state is jumping. In the north, an ice flower is blooming!

 Chapter 1819

    In the center of the road map, there are chaos lotus seeds and Bodhi Tree resonate. What is dim is not the magic tree, but also under the chaotic lotus seeds, shaking the leaves!


    At this moment, the Qi mechanism of chuxuan is extremely mysterious. It looks like gods and Demons coexist, but they complement each other. Everything is under the breath of chaos. There is no accident!


    "Hum..."


    Standing in the void, Chu Xuan''s two palms gently pinched the Yin Jue, and the tripods vibrated gently, turning into a streamer. With a whoosh, it turned into the size of a palm print, and flew to the road map!


    "My way, the unity of all the ways is done! We will not invade our territory and suppress all enemies! "


    Chuxuan said softly, his eyes flashing with the confidence of the heroic dry cloud, strolling to the road map, stepping into their own field, like a god of war in the dust, unparalleled in the world!


    The unity of one person and one picture radiates the majestic power of heaven. No one can stop it. At this moment, the myriad worlds of heaven and earth suddenly vibrate, and all kinds of images rise from the depths of the star river. All the heavens celebrate and all things sing together!


    God awn billion Zhang, straying the stars, driving away the darkness, all things silent!


    Chuxuan stretched out a big hand, gently pinched together, the whole star river for one shock, as if with his rhythm the same, heart vein connected general!


    The endless chaos of Qi, from the depths of the stars, vast hundreds of millions of miles, like a river of light, across the universe, around the body of Chu Xuan.


    This scene, see the Star River in the Hongmeng strong, they can not help but sweat straight, swallowing saliva. Some of them are timid, even have no strength all over, and are about to collapse.


    However, they are glad in the heart, fortunately, they did not hand to Chu Xuan.


    There are also some fish who have missed the net. At this moment, they are extremely frightened. They just find that they are not right. They mingle with other strong men and escape to the distance with them.


    "Let''s get the fish out of the net, take your life!" Chuxuan said without expression, without sadness or joy in his heart, like a person without any feelings.


    Quzhi Liantan, a chaotic breath, turned into a sword, storm like wind shooting around the star river.


    When they saw the sword, they were scared to death. The wolf ran to pig. They thought Chu Xuan was crazy and wanted to fight them all.


    However, their speed is too slow. In a short time, the sword transformed by the chaotic gas has already chased forward.


    I''m sorry


    Chaos sword, not indiscriminately kill innocent people, but long eyes in general, to those who miss the net to break out of the powerful lethality!


    The fish who missed the net, like a native chicken and a dog, was pulled lightly by the chaotic sword, and immediately the blood splashed all over the body, burst to death, turned into blood fog, and the spirits were all destroyed!


    Even the real dragon and Phoenix couldn''t bear the power of chaos sword. They all screamed with a mouthful of hot blood. Their bones were broken and then turned into blood mist. Their bodies cracked in an instant!


    "Dangdang..."


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    Countless chaotic swords, humming and shaking, sent out the clanking sound of gold and iron, hitting the bodies of countless strong men.


    Hongmeng strong people, whether they are martial arts practitioners or practitioners of Taoism, are extremely hard bodies, comparable to the divine iron. In the process of beating, they will clang naturally.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    One after another, the sound of exploding in the starry river is constantly ringing. It is fragmented and unable to bear the pressure of chaos sword. It turns into dust and dust powder. It is gorgeous, just like fireworks blooming. The voice of Taoism, gods and demons is chanting in the void. A lot of faith power is overflowing, which seems to be immortal.

 Chapter 1820

    Jin Peng gained a lot of opportunities when he was transformed into a golden winged Tianpeng of the size of an inch by standing on the shoulder of Chu Xuan.


    "JOJO!"


    Pengxiao heaven and earth, Jinpeng eyes bright incomparably, the whole body can be like gold, golden awn glittering.


    At the moment, flapping his wings, soaring into the sky, diving into the Star River, he wants to revenge for Chu Xuan! We should take advantage of this opportunity to plunder the opportunity after the fall of numerous powerful people in Hongmeng.


    Jinpeng''s eyes are bright, just like two rounds of the sun!


    Now, he has only a small gap between the line, into the chaos of a product, but also a little less chance and strength accumulation, many Hongmeng strong fall, it is the chance of his transformation.


    "Jinpeng! Don''t mistake yourself. You are an ancient god. How can you be willing to be driven by others and your pride? What about your Daoxin? Is it not afraid that the heart of Tao will be shaken, and there is no hope of achieving chaos in life


    There are Hongmeng strong people who are terrified. They feel the power of Jinpeng and control the power of space. They are perfect, but in a moment, they have come to us.


    Even more powerful and unmatched under the pressure of pressure, will everyone to suppress, difficult to move.


    "Master''s way is my way! Loyalty to the master is my way Jin Peng spits out his words and looks disdainful. He just followed Chu Xuan, but he got a lot of opportunities, and the enemy had hundreds of thousands of years of hard training.


    These Hongmeng strong people were shocked at the words, and they didn''t expect that Jinpeng would become like this. In a short period of time, they consumed their pride.


    Other Hongmeng strong is a sigh of relief, at least Chu Xuan is not crazy, not to all people.


    It can be seen that chuxuan is also a man of clear gratitude and resentment, and will not indiscriminately kill innocent people!


    Those who miss the net, are full of fear, Chu Xuan is unparalleled in the world, standing tall in the taboo field, only me!


    However, even the golden winged Tianpeng is so tough that how can they escape?


    Jinpeng in the dark and cold Star River, the whole body golden awn circulation, and then in the buzzing voice, turned into a man who thought the God was rich and handsome.


    Jin Peng touched the trace of chuxuan''s chaotic fist. With his great power, he made a fist, which made Hongmeng strong fly. He was covered with blood and was overwhelmed by the immeasurable brilliance. He was deeply hurt and hard to struggle.


    The atmosphere of chaos is diffuse, Jinpeng sprinkles on the ground in ten steps, deceiving the body step by step. Where it passes by, blood blooms and brilliance overflows.


    Before and after only dozens of rounds, Jinpeng has killed hundreds of Hongmeng strong men!


    He showed the combat power, unexpectedly, has already had Chu Xuan''s combat power one thousandth, is extremely terrible.


    "Why? A Jinpeng can change so quickly, touching the threshold of taboo field


    All the fish that escaped from the net were trembling. They had great terror in their hearts, their eyes were frightened, and they felt powerless.


    "Boom!"


    Jin Peng didn''t say much, his eyes were cold. What he responded to was in a huge, golden mans shot.


    Under one blow, nearly ten Hongmeng strong men were smashed through their bodies, and they were directly smashed on the spot. Any skill and artifact could not resist this extraordinary blow.


    A group of blood fog, in the starry River, like blooming flowers! Bright red, comparable to the other shore flowers!


    Many caught fish are afraid, turn around and go. They don''t even have the courage to fight back. However, they have no way to go back. As soon as they move, they bump into an invisible barrier.

 Chapter 1821

    This is Chu Xuan''s move. His field has blocked the Star River in all directions, up and down in ten directions, so that there is no place for the fish to escape.


    The retreat is cut off, from beginning to end, no one can escape! All the fish in the net have become soft shelled turtles in the urn, and are mercilessly killed by Jinpeng!


    "I will fight with you


    Some powerful men, seeing this, know that there is no way to go back, only to fight endlessly.


    Dozens of Hongmeng strong, eyebrow lines interweave, falling thousands of rules, intertwined together, condensed into a small universe, all rushed to suppress Jinpeng, the sun, moon and stars vibrated, chaos silk ribbon hazy, condensed into a cage, locked Jinpeng.


    They know that it is not Chu Xuan''s opponent, but jointly lock in Jinpeng. Even if they die, they will break the boat and break chuxuan''s arm.


    Jinpeng''s heart was slightly coagulated, and it seemed heavy. However, he did not avoid it. His body shook and sent out endless golden gods. A trace of Buddha''s light appeared, and a bodhi tree''s virtual shadow condensed.


    The virtual shadow of Bodhi treasure tree is gathered in the hands of Jinpeng, and the light is hundreds of millions of Zhang. With a direct roar, it hits the blocked cage, smashes everything and destroys the cage.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    At the moment of the destruction of their cages, dozens of powerful men suffered from repercussions and concussion. Blood did not need money. There was a crack in the printing hall. The terrible sky was hard to heal. It was emitting endless holy light, and the blood was flowing out.


    Jinpeng looks indifferent and murderous. It breaks the sky and mercilessly suppresses all enemies! Quite a bit of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan indifferent to look at all this, no sadness no joy, no waves in the heart.


    Finally, all the voices disappeared into the invisible, and the heaven and earth came back to silence. In the mist of chaos, only a golden figure stood erect and suppressed everything. All the fish who missed the net were suppressed and fell with fear.


    When Jin Peng saw this, he turned back to chuxuan and attacked him. He clasped his fist and said, "master, all the petty enemies will be killed!"


    Chuxuan nodded gently and praised calmly: "well done!"


    Hearing Chu Xuan praise himself, Jin Peng was very happy. He stood quietly three steps behind Chu Xuan, guarding his back like a loyal guard.


    Chu Xuan stands in the center of the star river. His eyes are cold. The road map on his head is ups and downs. He is protected by silk tapestry. He is invincible and powerful.


    His invincibility, his extraordinary power, has won over many people.


    He is the master of the star river. He can mobilize everything in the Star River to deal with the enemy.


    The so-called chaotic state is actually the strongest person in a star river to suppress the stars, protect all living things, share weal and woe, and get feedback from all living things.


    In the universe of Tao, it is absolutely invincible. No one can resist the suppression of Daotu. Unless the great master comes in person, even if the strong one under the six grades of chaos comes, he can''t help Chu Xuan.


    In addition to the golden winged Tianpeng, all the strong men who challenged chuxuan all fell down. In the Xinghe River, thousands of Hongmeng strong men were killed on the spot, and their souls were shattered.


    As a result, all the Hongmeng strong people who are still alive are like falling into the ice cellar and freezing all over!


    The needle in his heart can be heard, and he is silent. Now, no living monk Hongmeng dares to covet Chu Xuan any more. He is not an opponent at all. How can he do it?

 Chapter 1822

    They still have self-knowledge, understand the fate is bigger than the sky, the rest is empty.


    Anyone can see that Chu Xuan is standing on the top of the mountain and in an invincible state. He controls a star river and stands in taboo. At this moment, no one is his opponent in this galaxy.


    "He is worthy of the heaven''s pride, which is hard to meet through the ages. He has great fortune and is loved by God!" Some people envied.


    "In a short period of time, he soared from the realm of fairy king to the realm of chaos. His talent was invincible. In the future, I wonder whether he can become the first great master of the heaven and the universe! Who will prevail in front of him in the future Some people feel despairing and never thought that they would grow up in an era with such evil spirits.


    This is a kind of happiness, you can witness the birth of the great master, but it is also a kind of sadness. From then on, there may be a house on the head, which will always be on the head.


    Since the beginning of chaos in the universe, no great master has been born. The great master is immortal, sitting watching the tide rise and fall, laughing at the changes of the wind and cloud, truly detached from the universe, dominating everything! Control the life and death of all living beings, follow your words, set the rules with one word, and shape the Tao pattern with one word!


    "Is he really going to be the master? With such a talent, I seem to have seen the scene of him pushing the heavens Someone said with trembling heart, eyes full of horror, there is a bit of looking forward to the brilliance.


    Throughout ancient and modern times, master has never been born, but chaos has been born a lot.


    But no one, like Chu Xuan, rose in a short period of time. It took millions of years for that one to step into chaos after suffering.


    In the field of chaos, very few people have fallen into the field of chaos, and almost all of them will be famous in the history of history.


    From now on, Chu Xuan should be the most gifted since ancient times, and is likely to become the great master!


    In Hongmeng''s strong mind, a chaotic celestial body will become the master, which will be unprecedented in all ages. However, Chu Xuan''s performance is too hopeful. Originally, the chaotic celestial body can cross the sky. Now he has set foot in the field of chaos. Even if he can''t become the great master in the future, he is definitely the best in the chaotic environment. His fighting power is incomparable and his strength is unimaginable.


    "Not necessarily. There seems to be a trace of imperfection in our universe. Looking at the past and present, how many arrogant people have stopped being chaotic, but in the end, they have failed to become masters. Some even have been besieged by heroes. It is said that they have died, and the living chaos supreme has been blocked out of the threshold of domination. They have even heard that they have not touched the artistic conception of "Fen Hao Zhu"


    Some people have strong self composure, such as that, what they think in their hearts is unknown.


    From ancient times to the present, chaos supreme has been the strongest fighting force in the sky. It is extremely amazing and means invincible. If we mention this title, people will feel cold and tremble. That is taboo.


    Even though it is a long time ago, there are still rumors of the supreme masters of chaos.


    All of them had brilliant achievements in war. They were against the weather. They swept through an era, and no one could defeat them.


    But how the result is, the endless rumors of chaos supreme, not also have no news, I do not know whether death is alive, whether or not, today''s heaven, is not a Hongmeng strong person said respect.


    As time goes on, all the heavens are in the end of the Dharma period. It is the good fortune to invite heaven to become great powers. Therefore, when the heavenly tripods, chaotic lotus seeds and bodhi trees appear, there will be so many Hongmeng great powers coming across the star river.

 Chapter 1823

    They all want to get the chance to spy on the chaotic Road, and even more want to be the only master since ancient times.


    Chaos supreme does not appear, Hongmeng strong to see Chu Xuan suddenly become chaos supreme, set foot in the chaos field, the heart is naturally unhappy.


    But they dare not say much. Chuxuan is not the existence they can provoke.


    On the edge of the Star River, on the blue stars at that moment, the sky celebrates and cheers, and all living beings are happy. However, some people look gloomy like water.


    These people are those who have been sleeping since ancient times or immortals and then come to life.


    The immortals and Demons besieging the heaven did not accept it. They turned around and left. They did not dare to start again, for fear of being cleared by Chu Xuan.


    Hidden in the void of a few breath, now also ups and downs, visible, their hearts have some fluctuations, not calm.


    An old man wrapped in a black robe and smelling of decadence is pale. Although he is hidden in the void, he is the supreme state of six grades of chaos, which can be regarded as the supreme one in the middle of chaos. However, at the moment, he is a little frightened.


    Originally, I wanted to wait until chuxuan was seriously injured, and then came out to order and plunder Chu Xuan''s chance, but now it seems that the opportunity is not big.


    Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes are dim and blue, and he glances at the other chaotic supreme masters in the empty sky. He sighs in his heart: "if I hadn''t been afraid of you and started behind me, I would have done it. How could I have let this boy achieve the present state?"


    The other several chaotic and powerful men hiding in the void were all ugly, their eyes flickering, and they could see a trace of annoyance.


    All of them are in the chaos supreme cultivation. They have been alive for many years. Their Qi and blood are declining and they dare not do it easily.


    Once you start, you will never give the other side any chance to turn the tables.


    But at the moment, there are five chaos supreme in the void, they fear each other, this has been dragging no, to Chu Xuan.


    They are afraid of each other, can not lose, otherwise will be doomed.


    Five chaos supreme, all can be silent, hidden in the void, in the heart are not taste, will not be able to resist the hand.


    However, the present chuxuan, full of vitality, and in the home court, is not so easily defeated.


    If they do it now, they will not only be on guard against the other four, but will also be dragged into the battle by Chu Xuan, slowly consuming their little life.


    Once Qi and blood are exhausted, their doomsday will not be far away.


    The dilemma is placed in front of the five chaotic supreme masters. They look at each other and communicate with each other through the air. No one knows what they are talking about.


    "This son is not weak in cultivation, vigorous in Qi and blood, but also powerful in chaos. Moreover, his chaotic field is unique. We should fight together to suppress him, and then carve out the chance to prolong our life for a million years!"


    The old man wrapped in a black cloak took the lead in opening his mouth. His Qi and blood were weak and his life was not much. He needed to devour the Qi and blood of Chu Xuan to continue his life. He even saw a glimmer of hope of becoming a great master from the tripods of heaven.


    "It''s true what the immortal devil said. We should join hands. We haven''t joined hands before. Why do we mess around in front of the heavenly tripods?" He is talking about the ancient Jinwu emperor, who has lived for tens of thousands of years and has the cultivation of six levels of chaos, especially the fire skill, which dominates the world.

 Chapter 1824

    Hearing this, an old man with a long sword on his back and his skin wrinkled. In his dim yellow eyes, a glimmer of light flickered. He nodded in praise of him and said, "this is the best. No one can take the tripod alone. We should cooperate with each other without any ill feeling and share the opportunity."


    "Yes! In the past, we just plundered countless posterity''s Qi and blood and barely supported our lives. Now, we should cooperate with each other to suppress chuxuan and plunder the Tianding


    A kind-hearted Buddha quickly echoed and said his own ideas.


    Of the five, four had already expressed their views, only one old man in the Dragon Robe did not say anything. They all looked at him and waited for his reply.


    "The chaotic celestial body is so powerful that it has incomparable Qi and blood. Now this boy has stepped into the supreme realm of chaos. We are going to join hands. Otherwise, there will be no place for us in the future."


    The old man in Longpao frowned and pondered for a moment. His eyes were burning and his voice was deep.


    Smell speech, the other four people, are also a face of dignified, really if Chu Xuan became a big master, they will certainly die.


    You know, over the years, they have killed the chaos of the supreme, countless, the dark chaos of the universe, can have some of their shadow.


    Once chuxuan has achieved the great master, there is no possibility that they will survive. They will clean up their "old immortals", return the world to a glorious world, and end the dark turmoil that has lasted for nearly ten million years.


    Thinking of this, five people''s eyes are showing a few silk worried color, feel a bit cold behind them.


    I don''t know how many years, they have not felt this sense of oppression, not to mention the cold behind things.


    The five people looked at each other, and they all saw the more and more murderous opportunities in their own eyes. If Chu Xuan did not eliminate it, they would not be able to live in peace for the rest of their lives, let alone to a higher level of practice.


    There is a tacit understanding among the five people, and none of them has stated the real power.


    "Hum..."


    In the five directions of the void, at the same time, the thunder like breaking sound of Wudao sounds, and the space of the Star River rippled with endless light waves.


    It is as if the bright and dazzling sun rises in the dark and cold Star River and shines on the sky.


    Like a torrent of water from the Tianhe River, the pressure of mountains and tsunamis is surging and surging like a wave. It oppresses the sky and shakes the whole world.


    This scene leads to a simultaneous earthquake in all the heaven and earth. Each star river is chaotic and surging, and every star is constantly shaking, and various natural disasters continue


    On the blue star on the edge of the Star River, people in the sky were shocked. They did not think that one wave was just flat and another wave was rising. They were all shocked. The joy on their faces gradually solidified and replaced by a trace of worry and heaviness.


    The celestial beings worked together to suppress the tide of spiritual power in disorder between heaven and earth, and tried to reduce the influence of the huge pressure from the depths of the star river. Fortunately, the star was far away from the center of the Star River and suffered less fluctuation. The joint efforts of the celestial beings finally managed to stabilize the East.


    The west is also a chaos, countless ancient and Xiangu old strange, at this moment all appear together, dare not in too much hiding.


    At this moment, on the blue stars, there are no strong men who are sleeping. They are awakened by the great pressure from the depths of the star river.


    Wake up that moment, all is the heart of collapse, completely unexpected, there should be such a strong person born, each has the strength and Chu Xuan equivalent.

 Chapter 1825

    Although they don''t know what kind of state chuxuan is in at the moment, one thing is that these people can be sure of.


    That is to say, Chu Xuan is a master of heaven, and a star can be extinguished with a single finger. The strong men who once dominated an era are local chickens and dogs in front of Chu Xuan.


    They don''t know whether the five strong ones are good or bad. At least Chu Xuan is the strong one who came out of the star at this moment. No matter how, he should destroy the star, but the five strong ones are not necessarily.


    Think of here, the whole star above, no one can calm down, everyone''s heart, all raised to the throat.


    Chuxuan one person face, five equal strength strong, this is absolutely must kill the Bureau, forever kills the Bureau.


    Those who wanted to lose chuxuan in the West and those in the East who wanted to take advantage of the fire were all numb. They didn''t know what to do. At this moment, they all hoped that Chu Xuan would be safe and beat five strong men who did not know their origin.


    Although they know that this is unlikely, they can only think like this. If they do not welcome themselves, they really don''t know what the future is.


    On the whole star, no matter the friars and the martial arts, their hearts are worried and worried. Hundreds of millions of creatures are like this, even the demons and demons.


    In a word, everyone hopes that Chu Xuan can defeat the five masters of unknown origin and ensure the safety of his star.


    Chu Xuan naturally did not know what everyone thought. At the moment, his face was calm, but his heart was surprised. The five strong men who came out unexpectedly were the great supreme in the middle of chaos.


    Previously, Chu Xuan felt the strong breath of martial arts, and also felt the decaying spirit of the five ways. He did not fully perceive the realm and cultivation of the other side.


    Therefore, there is not much pressure in his heart.


    However, when the five old monsters in the middle of chaos came out of the moment, chuxuan still couldn''t help but set off waves.


    Five powerful Qi machines blocked him from five directions. Chuxuan was shocked in his heart and looked at the five people calmly.


    Although the five people were wrapped in the chaotic fog and had their own chaotic field, Zhu blocked Chu Xuan''s prying. However, Chu Xuan still felt the decline of Qi and blood from them, which made Chu Xuan feel a little relieved.


    Although the cultivation of the five is stronger than their own, but now is in their own home, even if they are combined, they can also use the power of the whole Star River to resist with all their strength, and they work together to strike.


    As long as he can resist the joint attack of the next five people, chuxuan will consume part of their accomplishments, and then use the advantage of powerful Qi and blood to interact with the five people to kill their physical strength.


    At that time, even if we can''t keep them all, at least we can fight them back.


    "Who are you waiting for?" Chuxuan calmed down his mood for a while and asked lightly.


    "The one who takes your life!" The big black eyes, one of which is in the shape of a golden head, is staring at the sun.


    "If you commit suicide and hand over your life and treasure, we may be able to bypass hundreds of millions of creatures in this star river."


    The old man in the Dragon Robe was trembling, as if a gust of wind could reach him. He bent down, but his words were extremely overbearing.

 Chapter 1826

    "Make up your mind! My patience is limited! " At the moment, the sword of Xuan Chu is a kind of pressing and impatient mind.


    The immortal devil also nodded again and again, and said in a sharp voice, "I''ll give you three rest time to commit suicide."


    Only the Buddha didn''t speak. He looked at chuxuan with a smile. His eyes were full of essence.


    The world is not trembling, but trembling.


    Chuxuan smell speech, eyes a squint, with the eyes of idiots, back and forth in five people, see five people baffled.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chuxuan is not only big and small, but also thinks that he hears the biggest joke in the world. His tears of laughter are coming out. His voice is very harsh and falls in the ears of five people. All of them frown and their eyes explode with fierce light.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Undead devil, roared, angry, feel the boy in front of him, really have arrogance, too ignorant of phase.


    Hearing the immortal Lord''s roaring words, all the creatures in the sky trembled, and chuxuan also restrained his laughter. Under the immortal devil''s relieved face, he disdained to say, "come up and call me to commit suicide. Do you think you are the great master?"


    "You You don''t know good or bad, we read in the face of hundreds of millions of creatures, do not want to fight with you, but you act like this. Let''s fight! When the time comes to destroy the Star River, the death of hundreds of millions of creatures, the responsibility is all on you. "


    At first, the immortal devil saw Chu Xuan stop laughing, and he was very proud. However, he didn''t expect that Chu Xuan''s next words made him furious. Especially, the expression of schadenfreude of the other four people around him was in his eyes, which stimulated his nerves.


    "As if I were a sinner for ages! You are invaders. It''s good to say that you are so magnificent. Where are your faces Chu Xuan sneered coldly and ridiculed: "the old man who doesn''t want to stay at home to support his life, he has to bully the younger generation. I''m ashamed of you!"


    "Amitabha, that''s not true! We are compassionate. We want to break the road, but also to help all living beings. Buddha said, "I will not go to hell. Who will go to hell?" It was the Buddha who spoke. He was called the ancient light Buddha. He said the name of Buddha, and then went on: "benefactor, why don''t you sacrifice your ego to complete all the living beings in the world?"


    "Ha ha ha You monk, what you said is magnificent. Why should you sacrifice me instead of you? Can''t I help all living beings myself? " Chuxuan sneered and scratched his ears. He felt that his views were broken. These guys were shameless.


    "Everybody, tell him what to do with so many things. Let''s kill him!"


    Jinwu emperor said impatiently that he didn''t like Hu Li the most, and he had to do it directly.


    four other people are, by Chu Xuan''s merciless taunting words, embarrassed by the embarrassment of his face.


    When the emperor Jinwu finished his speech, he didn''t care about the other four people. His palms were pinching and moving in the void. At the same time, ten rounds of sun rose around him. In each round of sun, there was a pocket version of Jinwu whistling and circling.


    Taoism and divine power emanate from the ten suns. The emperor Jinwu roars, and a vast breath overflows and spreads out. It oppresses the star river. When the body shakes, it turns into a golden crow, huge and boundless, equal to the sun.

 Chapter 1827

    Heaven and earth shake, chaos, a fuzzy figure toward the Chu Xuan fly away.


    It was a huge and boundless golden crow, which was full of feathers burning with golden flame. The feathers were thick, revealing two sharp cold lights in the chaotic atmosphere, staring at chuxuan.


    "Sun boxing!"


    When the emperor Jinwu gave a big drink, the ten suns whirled around his body like a shadow. With the cry of emperor Jinwu, the ten suns changed into a master''s sun fist and took the lead in attacking Chu Xuan.


    At this moment, the space in the galaxy was burned down. The temperature of the ten suns was too big, and the space was cracking.


    Even the blue stars on the edge of the Star River, shrouded in the high temperature of ten suns, became extremely hot, and the sea water was evaporated instantly.


    In the center of the Star River, countless stars, directly under the high temperature, have been turned into magma.


    The other four men didn''t do anything for the time being. They wanted the emperor Jinwu to explore the road and observe how strong chuxuan''s accomplishments and fighting power were.


    Chu Xuan saw the picture on his head, and the chaotic atmosphere like a waterfall above the road map, as well as the endless light scattered over it, protected him in it, and walked step by step towards the ten fast coming suns.


    He has a powerful Qi and blood and unparalleled combat power, chaos fist attack, the gods retreat, no one can Yingfeng, attack and defense, chuxuan invincible.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One punch hits the sun. Chaos fist and sun fist collide. It is like a mountain bumping into a sea of magma and fire, and the sky is on top of it.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud dull sound, accompanied by a sound of lamentation. Taiyangquan was blasted by chaos fist, and the empty space bloomed with bright sparks, and then there was an explosion sound.


    Magma overflowing, streamer overflow color, directly three suns were broken by Chu Xuan, the temperature in the Star River instantly decreased a lot.


    "Shua..."


    Chu Xuan raised his right hand to guide the chaotic Qi in the Taoist diagram. He pointed forward, and the chaotic sword Qi broke through the sky. The black-and-white competition suddenly and mercilessly chopped the remaining sun.


    "Pooh


    The smoke of the sword is burning, and the smoke is burning.


    The two fought against each other for a moment, but only a few breaths before and after. The chaotic sword Qi directly split the sun into two.


    "Boom!"


    The sun split in two, under the bombardment of chaos fist, exploded again. This time, four more suns were blasted.


    "Ah You bully people too much How could you ruin my Daoji The great emperor of Jingwu roared up to the sky with a strong hatred in his heart. As soon as he made a move, he was smashed seven suns by a younger generation who was not as good as himself. He was badly hurt.


    Originally, his life was not much, and his Qi and blood were in decline. Now, Daoji wavered. For him, it was absolutely fatal.


    "Kill! Die for me When the emperor Jinwu was loud, he stimulated the weak Qi and blood in his body. The blood gas was like a column, and it soared up into the sky. The star river was crushed into two parts by the vibration. The body of chuxuan was also shaken out. Chaos fist and chaos sword Qi were shattered at the same time.


    At this level, there are no fancy moves. It''s simple fists and domineering, as well as field competition.


    Any magic weapon and artifact should stand aside and have no effect.


    Jinwu emperor broke out with all his strength, which stimulated a small amount of Qi and blood, and the waves that broke out were naturally powerful and boundless.

 Chapter 1828

    "Boom! Click


    Under the great pressure and brilliance, the Star River universe was directly attracted by fans. The golden and black emperor was flowing with dazzling brilliance, with many silk ribbons hanging down. A group of hazy brilliance and witchcraft fog wrapped him up. His whole body''s Qi and blood were burning fast, and the temperature in the star river was increased by tens of thousands of times in an instant.


    The other four old monsters, seeing this, could not help but retreat and did not want to be affected.


    Chuxuan is also a miserable horse, wrapped by a strong fire, his chest collapsed, his heart seemed to be about to be broken, his mouth gulped blood, and his bones were about to come out.


    The outbreak of power in the middle of chaos was really extraordinary. Rao Shi Chu Xuan was in the main court, protected by the power of the Star River, and blessed by the chaotic celestial body, but he still suffered heavy losses.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Muyan and others on the edge of the Star River were all shocked. They all screamed and panicked. Their eyes were red and full of blood.


    "Good, good! It is worthy of being golden black. The power of the sun is really extraordinary. However, it is far from enough. I want to see how long your qi and blood can burn. "


    Chuxuan''s eyes were bright, and he drank a lot. Under the protection of Daotu, he stepped forward again.


    Even under the protection of Daotu, Chu Xuan was still struggling, and it was extremely difficult to move forward, as if he was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Every step, chuxuan will be greatly shocked. His Qi and blood are also burning rapidly, resisting the pressure in front of him and protecting the stars behind him from being affected.


    "Cough..."


    Chuxuan coughs up blood and strides forward with firm steps. His face is like gold paper. The result of excessive consumption of Qi and blood will lead to such a result.


    "My Qi and blood will decline again. It''s enough to consume you." Emperor Jinwu laughed wildly and gnawed his teeth and said, "you have made me burn my blood. This hatred is higher than the sky. You must die without doubt. Don''t redeem your hundred deaths."


    This hatred is too big, Jinwu emperor hate can not directly devour Chu Xuan, but it is very difficult to do, and now can only fight.


    Once the Qi and blood is burned, it is difficult to stop it. In particular, his Qi and blood are weak and linger on. Today, once his Qi and blood are burned out, he will run out of oil, and his lamp will wither. He will not be able to supplement the Qi and blood of chuxuan, or he will fall directly.


    "Then you die!"


    If you want to bully xuanmo''s enemies, you can''t kill him. If you don''t want to kill him, you can''t help him!


    Jinwu emperor''s eyes were gloomy, and his body was shocked. With the support of his powerful Qi and blood, he broke out his own field, chaotic fire field, turned into an immortal sea of fire, spread the Star River, and drank: "the dead man is you, I want to burn your spirit, let you live like death!"


    Jinwu emperor was crazy in his eyes, as if he had won.


    Chu Xuan felt a fatal sense of crisis. He narrowed his eyes, and his heart was full of fighting spirit. He had to fight with blood. It seemed that he could only do his best.


    "Chaos fire zone! Burn up the sky The king roared.


    "Boom!"


    The star river burst, a magma river flowing in the Star River, countless stars and space were directly burned to ashes, the star river was surrounded by smoke.

 Chapter 1829

    The central area of Xinghe river is all occupied by magma and fire awn, and the chuxuan is also wrapped by fire awn and magma.


    "Boom!"


    The road map suspended on the top of chuxuan''s head is more chaotic, which blocks the sky and blocks the sun, making him invincible.


    What''s more, at the moment, in addition to the chaotic fog, there are many flames jumping. The flames are crystal clear, just like red blood crystals, emitting intense high temperature, resisting the temperature and breath of magma and fire.


    "What fire is that? How can you be so tough? " Emperor Jinwu felt that his eyes were almost unable to open, and his heart was so shocked that he wanted to understand.


    In a red fire, Daotu vibrates, flies upside down and goes up into the sky. In an instant, it disappears, leaving only chuxuan standing in place, surrounded by a huge fire lotus.


    Huge fire lotus, resist everything, will Chu Xuan intact package to protect live.


    Fire lotus crystal clear, Chu Xuan inside the figure, the outside world is clearly visible.


    The endless sea of magma and fire envelops the fire lotus, which floats and sinks like a boat in which the wind and waves blow, but there is no sign of destruction.


    This scene was so shocking that the emperor of Jinwu was shocked, and the chaos sword saint, immortal devil, ancient Buddha of burning lamp, and the old man in Dragon Robe were all shocked. What kind of flame was this? It was so powerful!


    The fire lotus is majestic, and Chu Xuan stands in it. The body is fuzzy and surrounded by the chaotic fog and fire light. The halo rises from the top of the head, and the colorful clouds are surging in the halo, which can not be calmed down for a long time.


    "Come on! Burn up the sky. " Chuxuan drank a lot and sat in the fire lotus. His palms kept turning. From his palms, the fire runes were flying out of the fire lotus. The fire runes were not embedded in the fire lotus and were branded on it.


    Hum


    With the brand of endless fire symbol, the fire lotus vibrates endlessly, rippling out bursts of red fire, sweeping out like mountains and seas, drowning hundreds of millions of stars.


    "Boom! Bang bang


    The magma and the fire awn collide with each other in the Star River, and the dull thunder sounds constantly. After a while, the magma is forced by the fire awn to scatter in all directions.


    In the sound of explosion, the magma has been forced to retreat.


    "You must know that the strongest fire is not the sun''s fire. Under my divine fire, other flames are just fireflies. How dare you contend with me?"


    The clear voice of Chu Xuan in the fire lotus, such as shooting out from the ice, is full of senhan breath, freezing the mind of Jinwu emperor.


    "Whoosh..."


    Under the control of Chu Xuan''s belief, Huolian flies forward, forcing all the magma in the Star River back.


    "Boom..."


    Chu Xuan sat in the fire lotus, his hands kept pinching the secret formula. The flames turned into fire fists, enveloping the air of chaos, and directly smashed the remaining three suns in the void.


    The sun is broken, blooming fire trees and silver flowers. I don''t know how many flame streamers shoot to nine days and ten places, and the Star River has been thoroughly boiling.


    The pupil of Jinwu emperor shrinks, and there is a sense of fear in his eyes. His origin has been destroyed by Chu Xuan. Now he can only burn Qi and blood to the end.


    "Gentlemen, are you going to watch me die Jinwu emperor is a little desperate. He can''t escape. If he dares to leave his back to chuxuan, he will be smashed by a blow.

 Chapter 1830

    "Click..."


    Before the voice of Jinwu emperor''s voice fell, a broken sound came from the void, and the disappeared map of Tao was pressed down from the sky.


    The fall of hundreds of millions of chaotic gas, as well as endless rays, directly blocked the Jinwu emperor.


    Seeing this, the other four people didn''t do it any more. They were still watching. The emperor of Jinwu was in despair at the moment. He really regretted it. Why should he do it first.


    Chuxuan cheated him and turned into a shadow of the road under the package of fire lotus. He used secret arts to kill Jinwu emperor.


    Under the pressure of fire fist and fire light, Jinwu emperor was blocked in a small space.


    Chu Xuan looked at the Jinwu emperor''s crazy burning of Qi and blood. His huge body was constantly hitting the road map. He was about to break the blocking of the road map. His heart sank, and his eyes were heavy and he said, "all rotten things should be attributed to dust!"


    "Boy, if you have the ability, you can fight with me. Don''t use the power of the star river!" The emperor Jinwu wanted to use the method of arousing generals, so that Chu Xuan could have a decisive battle with himself. Those so-called allies seemed to be unreliable and could only rely on themselves to save themselves.


    Jinwu emperor looks gloomy and cold, and his bones crackle and rattle. He shows his strongest skills and is ready to fight against chuxuan at any time.


    "Idiot!" Chuxuan sneered mercilessly.


    "Bang!"


    When Jinwu emperor was about to break the seal of Daotu, his body was shocked, and a mysterious and endless breath rose from his body. All the mysterious forces came from all directions in the Star River and poured into the Taoist diagram.


    After the power of the infinite Star River was infused into the Taoist diagram, it immediately became prosperous, and the chaotic light flowed around. The endless rays of sunlight burst out, casting out a strong color awn, which once again strengthened the blocking power that the emperor Jinwu was about to break.


    "Ah You''re going too far. I''m going to solve it


    Jinwu emperor''s heart is flustered, and the threat of seri neiran.


    "Whatever you want


    Chuxuan sneered, a blow out, fist move nine days ten ground, the golden air current surge forward bombardment.


    Jinwu emperor''s body was shaking, and he stepped backward. On his huge body, he was covered with blood, and there was blood flowing from God.


    In this scene, the four people of Gufo, who were shocked by the lighting of the lamp, jumped out of the corners of their eyes and took a breath of air conditioner. They all felt a trace of pain.


    Chu Xuan didn''t have time to pay attention to other people''s ideas. He took advantage of the victory and didn''t give Jinwu emperor a chance to fight back. With his two fingers and swords, chuxuan burst out in all directions and cut at the body of Jinwu emperor.


    "Hoo Hoo..." At the same time, the endless magma and flame condensed into a ball, wrapping himself dead.


    "You''re too weak with the shell. I''ll break it with one blow."


    Chuxuan gave a big drink. In an instant, he blew out 99999 fists. He made a fist together and hit the emperor Jinwu fiercely.


    "Bang! Click


    The fist of the chaotic gas blows on the ball formed by the flame and magma. The flame ball is broken instantly and has no resistance. It is as fragile as tofu.


    After the fire ball was broken, the fist seal continued to move forward, directly heavy as Mount Tai, and bombarded the hard body of Jinwu emperor.


    The emperor of Jinwu screamed. His bones were broken and his meridians were broken, but they were greatly hindered. Under the burning of Qi and blood, he quickly repaired the wound, but his whole body was covered with blood, which looked terrible.


    Jinwu emperor was sweating all over. Chuxuan''s fist was too hard, and he could hurt his body.

 Chapter 1831

    But he did not know that he was proud enough to shake Chu Xuan with all his strength. His body was not destroyed and was strong enough. How many people could compete with Chu Xuan in physical strength?


    Shua!


    Seeing that Chu Xuan was about to move forward, Jinwu emperor did not hesitate to head on.


    With a bang, Professor Lian ran fought fiercely. The emperor of Jinwu fought against Chu Xuan with the body of Jinwu. The flaming feathers all over his body burst out with gold. His face was ferocious, murderous and hateful.


    The two fight in the void, the rules interweave, the lines flash and the runes whirl. Each of them exerts the strongest combat power. The first battle is 300 rounds, just like the roar of a tiger, the chant of a dragon, and the fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    It seems to be even, but the chaos swordsman can see it thoroughly, and know that Jinwu emperor can''t hold on for long.


    Jinwu emperor was covered with blood, his bones were broken, and even his internal organs were cracked. He suffered unimaginable heavy damage.


    At the moment, it seems that Jinwu emperor can still fight with Chu Xuan, but it can be confirmed that his body has suffered an irreversible heavy damage, and his internal organs and meridians and bones may collapse at any time, especially his increasingly weak blood.


    "Roar..."


    The great emperor of Jinwu roared and roared. He felt unbearable pain. His body was finally unable to bear and gradually cracked under the splitting of chaos fist and chaotic sword Qi like the maggot of tarsal bone.


    However, he will not be such a human life, willing to be killed by Chu Xuan, even if he is dead, can not let Chu Xuan feel better.


    "Jie Jie! Boy, Ben Di is waiting for you on the road of the yellow spring. "


    Jie Jie, the great emperor of Jinwu, sneered. His eyebrows were full of light and condensed an ancient talisman pattern with a huge breath. The pattern was like the sun, releasing endless power and becoming more and more vast, which contained the Qi of destruction and death.


    "Bingjie!"


    The emperor of Jinwu roared. He was filled with hatred. The hatred in his eyes was not only for chuxuan, but also for those "allies" who could not help.


    At the end of the speech, on top of the huge body of Jinwu emperor, the feathers destroyed by the golden mansions began to burn rapidly, and the whole body began to "bang bang bang" to burst out one by one blood holes with deep visible bones, and the blood flowed.


    The red blood flower, like the peach blossom in full bloom, is extremely enchanting and strange.


    A spirit, lifelike, is the same as Jinwu emperor. It is transformed into an illusion and is suspended on the body of Jinwu emperor.


    This is his spirit, burning flame, sublimation, there are many natural cutting cracks.


    Flying out of the cracks, thousands of laws and lines of force, resplendent.


    The spirit and the body of Jinwu great emperor are burning wildly. A picture of Tao follows the figure, and it is also humming and vibrating. The sound of sobbing and crying is breaking out.


    Jinwu emperor with his own road map, blink of an eye came to Chu Xuan.


    Daotu''s sobbing sound, like the death knell, spreads, shatters the stars and everything. It''s so terrible that it''s forced into Chu Xuan''s body.


    Buzz!


    The fire lotus drama that wrapped Chu Xuan was shocked. Then, the road map of Chu Xuan turned into a streamer. Between Chu Xuan''s thoughts, Chu Xuan again circled over his head. With a big wave of his hand, Zhu Tianding flew into Chu Xuan''s hand, gently tossed it, and instantly enlarged it to wrap Chu Xuan and Huolian.


    The road map of chuxuan falls down and blocks on the Tianding, which is surrounded by mysterious and endless chaotic airflow.

 Chapter 1832

    Jinwu emperor wants to hold the soldiers of Chu Xuan, so as to give him a fatal attack.


    However, he couldn''t break the defense line of zhutianding. He banged on the Tianding, his eyes were bloodshot, his eyes were scarlet, and he yelled wildly.


    "Heaven, you are unfair! Why are you so nice to a kid? We are all your creatures. Why do you treat me like this, let me struggle and wait for the years to die


    In the eyes of Jinwu emperor, there was blood and tears in his eyes, and he was not willing to shout. He was like a madman, crying and laughing for a while.


    He is really powerless, even want to soldiers solution, pull Chu Xuan cushion back are not? How can he not despair!


    Chuxuan''s mouth showed a trace of sneer, standing in the tripod of heaven, heart without waves.


    He sat and watched the fall of Jinwu emperor. As for the energy of his soldiers, he believed that with the help of Zhu Tianding, he could definitely resist it.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, chuxuan still decided to be comprehensive.


    I saw his eyebrows in the heart of the sky Wu Fu pattern is brilliant and prosperous, drooping endless hazy witch Qi, from then on the sky tripods.


    Sure enough, zhutianding quickly repaired the cracks on the tripod after obtaining the witch Qi.


    The condensation of the three virtual images is his past body, present body and future body. The three bodies merge together and gradually gather on his noumenon.


    On the three bodies, although there are endless chains of order entangled, but at the moment has been a lot less, in the moment of Chu Xuan breakthrough, has been a lot of tension broken.


    This moment is indistinct, and chuxuan body fusion.


    A golden little man also appeared at this moment. It was the spirit of Chu Xuan. The spirit was also exerting secret arts. It was dazzling, shaking the world and shaking the spirit.


    Last night, Chu Xuan was so calm that he was not afraid of the power of Jinwu emperor''s troops. Otherwise, even if he had the protection of the heavenly tripods, he would also be affected by the huge energy fluctuations, the concussion of Qi and blood, and even hurt the meridians and viscera.


    "Dangdang..."


    Although the great emperor of Jinwu was despairing, he still kept hitting zhutianding, looking at the cracked body of zhutianding, hoping to hurt chuxuan.


    The body of Ding Ming is floating and lingering, like the death knell. I don''t know who it is for. Chu Xuan is as stable as a rock, standing in the tripod of heaven, looking at the irreversible military solution of Jinwu emperor, which causes the body to crack in an inch.


    "Boom!"


    The body of Jinwu emperor exploded directly. With a loud noise, his body completely disintegrated, and the blood splashed in all directions, turning into a group of red blood fog, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Jinwu is the most powerful existence since ancient times. The old monster, who has lived for many years, once suppressed a star and was invincible. His hands were covered with blood. Today, he died so stifled that he was forced to solve by Chu Xuan.


    Violent energy storm, sweeping up and down the Star River, bright light, people can''t open their eyes, want to destroy the sky and earth.


    Hum


    Zhu Tianding was also lifted up under the violent energy storm, and was hit and vibrated. As a result, chuxuan was unstable and was about to fall.


    He thought quickly and communicated with the heavenly tripods, who were bright and generous. They spewed fire dragons and roared. The huge pressure of the tide suppressed the energy between heaven and earth.


    Then a great power of swallowing broke out, like a gluttonous beast, swallowing the energy between heaven and earth.


    The Star River is dead and silent, and the needle can be heard, and it returns to silence again. The other four people, with heavy faces, are afraid to start, and some of them are retreating.

 Chapter 1833

    Although zhutianding is good, chaos lotus seed is also good, even bodhi tree is extraordinary, but the premise is that they have the opportunity to save their lives, to get it.


    Just before the first World War, Chu Xuan was almost King''s posture, crushing everything, unstoppable, winning incomparably easy. Even if they join hands, can they work together?


    As a result, once they start, they are very likely to suffer irreversible heavy damage. Even if they are careless, their bodies and spirits will disappear, and their bodies will disappear, and they will become a dust in the long river of time


    Today, Chu Xuan is in favor of an invincible position when he stands in the tripod of heaven. In addition, he has profound cultivation, strong body and home advantage.


    Who dares to fight against the stars? Who dares to be respected?


    There are too many people killed by Chu Xuan before and after. The blood dyed the star river red, making some stars covered with blood mist.


    All the people who encircle chuxuan are the Tianjiao and the top strong in every star river. Now there is a chaotic state, and the supreme one falls here, leaving endless resentment and desolation!


    Chu Xuan has already become famous and has accumulated his own momentum with countless corpses. In this last age, when he looks back, his battle robe is dyed red with blood, and his hair is dyed white with bone horror.


    "A real storm is coming." At the edge of the Star River, some of the top nine brands of Hongmeng are all cluttering in their hearts. After the arrival of the five ancient Buddhas, they dare not move on, let alone put forward their hands.


    At the moment, chuxuan wiped out Jinwu emperor. They knew in their hearts that a great war was inevitable.


    Even if they want to shake hands and make peace, chuxuan will not let them leave easily. They will be settled. A bloody battle is absolutely inevitable.


    Chuxuan looked at the four people of the ancient Buddha with lights burning in silence. Their eyes were cold and they were wandering back and forth on the four people. All of them were uncomfortable.


    Make four people are blushing, this is a kind of shame! Once upon a time, they were so directly watched by a younger generation.


    "What do you want, boy?" The immortal Lord seli neiran road.


    "To kill you!" Chuxuan is concise and comprehensive.


    Hearing this, the immortal devil''s eyes jumped. The young man in front of him was really tyrannical. He even dared to say that he wanted to kill himself, the great supreme master of chaos, in the early stage of chaos?


    He knew that the other side absolutely had this strength, and the death of emperor Jinwu was the proof.


    He calculated his own combat power, but there was little possibility that he could defeat chuxuan by fighting alone with Jinwu emperor in Bozhong.


    "Benefactor, my Buddha is merciful. Don''t add any more killing karma! I''ll wait until I get back. " When he saw Chu Xuan, the ancient Buddha lit a lamp and immediately tried to persuade him.


    But he knows very well, Chu Xuan hands on, the target is not only undead demon, oneself also absolutely can''t escape.


    Now he finally understood that even if his four people joined hands, he would probably draw with big brother chuxuan. It was really the young man''s fighting power was too bad.


    The point is, even if it''s a draw, it''s a failure for him.


    Because, they will not be consumed in the battle of Qi and blood, will cause great damage to themselves.


    This kind of damage is irreversible, serious may devour their lives, not serious, will make them fall into a difficult situation to break through and destroy Daoji.

 Chapter 1834

    "I am the master of this star river. How can you come and go if you want?" Chu Xuan cold hum a, big hand a wave: "you that body from time to time kill industry entanglement, good meaning to say this to me, don''t nonsense, do it!"


    "Hum! Boy, don''t drink or drink. If we try our best, you won''t get any good. " Hearing Chu Xuan''s hegemonic declaration of war, the chaos swordsman couldn''t help frowning and threatening.


    The old man in Dragon Robe still did not speak. He secretly operated the Dharma decision and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Noisy!"


    Chuxuan roared and directly punched. Chaos fist came out again. It was divided into four parts. He smashed the sky and destroyed everything. He started to do it directly, showing his position.


    The four people in the light of the ancient Buddha sank in their hearts. They didn''t expect Chu Xuan to be so resolute. They said they would do it.


    Fortunately, the four had been prepared early in the morning, and had already secretly operated their own legal decisions, which was to prepare for a big war with Chu Xuan.


    The four great masters in the middle of chaos, as well as the evil spirit of Chu Xuan, started at the same time. The sky trembled, and almost all the sky was crushed by the strong and absolute pressure they burst out from them. The endless stars were breaking, and the dark and empty depths were roaring. Those Hongmeng peak strong men in the distance all stared at the battle in the center of the star river ¡£


    Although they were afraid, they were unwilling to leave. On the one hand, they wanted to fish in troubled waters. On the other hand, they wanted to witness the great war since ancient times, to see if they could see a chance to break through.


    "Boom!"


    The four fists burst out, and Chu Xuan was like a rock, standing in the void with no expression on his face. On top of his head, the road map roared.


    In the road map, bodhi trees are swaying and clattering, and wisps of golden Buddhists are falling and shining on the whole world. One of the most mysterious and endless Sanskrit of Buddhism rises in the void sky, from which endless bodies of Buddha and Demons recite come out and ring through the world.


    The lotus seeds of chaos whirl, and the silk tapestry of wandaorufa falls like a waterfall. The endless rays of nine colors condense into a sharp sword, which is suspended on the right side of chuxuan.


    The heavenly tripods spit out the mysterious flame, and the mysterious endless breath flows out of it. The myriad talismans are flying like butterflies and converging into a fist to break the sky.


    With the twinkling of the talisman''s rune, the boundless demonic Qi is surging, and the two are combined to form a huge body of millions of feet, which exudes the endless breath of hell and abyss.


    There is a huge crack in the void, from which endless chaotic holy thunder falls, such as the Star River reversed, the sun and the moon moan and roar unceasingly, falling on the road map of Chu Xuan.


    See Chu Xuan hands flip, instant printing, the endless chaos of holy thunder, condensed into a huge thunder spear.


    Zi LA''s voice constantly rings, under the thunder spear, the world all trembles.


    Chu Xuan is using the four secret arts. When the four secret arts are completed, he will kill the enemy with one enemy and four.


    On the other hand, the four immortals have their own road map, smashing chuxuan''s four fists, and then operating the secret method one after another, one after another, one after another, threatening attacks, slowly condensing.


    "Click!"


    At the moment, a thunder spear takes the lead to attack, and the target is the immortal devil. Chuxuan is to use the force of thunder to suppress a demon.


    I saw that the thunder spear, which was hundreds of millions of Zhang long, broke through the void and crossed the endless Star River. It flashed away and attacked the immortal devil.

 Chapter 1835

    Seeing this, the immortal devil dodged quickly. The thunder spear passed by his side. He slapped the thunder spear. The chaotic holy thunder on the thunder spear was like a maggot of tarsal bone wrapped around his arm.


    The immortal devil was shocked and ran the most pure primitive evil Qi to kill thunder.


    At the moment when Lei mang dissipated, Chu Xuan stepped out of the sky. He waved his big hand and the thunder spear fell in his hand. The picture on his head showed that he was surrounded by Sanskrit, fist seal and chaotic sword to protect the whole body.


    Thunder spear in hand, Chu Xuan temporarily did not take care of the other three people, he needs to solve the undead devil again, dare not trust big.


    The thunder spear shakes in his hand and shakes out endless thunder flowers. The simple moves are not complicated. However, when Chu Xuan performs them, it contains the power of the great road, emits infinite Dao rhyme and fits the way of the star river.


    The surging thunder of the thunder spear shattered the endless dust and smoke in the void, and made a channel of tens of thousands of feet.


    This passage is a million feet wide. It extends from Chu Xuan to the immortal devil on the other side. You can see how terrible the energy is when you shake the thunder spear.


    Even the four ancient Buddhas, who are gathering their strength in the dark, are also tarnished by it, and their eyes are dignified.


    "With the power of chaos and holy thunder, we can break out such power. It''s unbelievable. What''s the level of this boy''s cultivation?"


    The pupil of chaos swordsman shrinks and his heart is heavy.


    In the other two people''s hearts, there is no such thing, their eyes are full of dignified.


    With the help of thunder spear, they can release their own chaotic force for tens of thousands of miles, which can only be achieved by the supreme masters in the middle of chaos!


    However, Chu xuanleng did this with the cultivation of a chaotic state, which is really fantastic.


    It can be seen that his cultivation is extremely concise and vigorous, and has reached an incredible level.


    Compared with the condensed degree of their chaotic power, it is not much less.


    "Thunder spear destroys the ancestor demon!"


    Chuxuan drank a lot and cheated him. The spear in his hand was the simplest force to kill, just like an ancient general on horseback.


    "Jian Ning!"


    The immortal devil saw this and didn''t leave his hand. He already understood Chu Xuan''s intention. This is to cut himself.


    I saw that the immortal devil raised his arm and rowed in the sky, and the evil spirit all over the sky turned into a curtain of smoke, and then turned into a magic sword.


    Each handle of these magic swords has a length of millions of feet. Each of them emits endless magic power. It is extremely sharp. It flows the Soul-catching corrosive power and twinkles with the cold light.


    At that moment, the whole star river seemed to be occupied by thousands of magic swords.


    "Whoosh!"


    The undead Lord, with two fingers and a sword, points forward.


    Thousands of magic swords, like a strong crossbow, shot at Chu Xuan.


    Each magic sword, at first, is a million Zhang long. In the process of breaking through the void, it constantly devours the evil Qi of heaven and earth, and slowly grows larger and longer. Finally, it becomes three million Zhang long, and its power is increased three times.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    The devil''s sword, which covers the sky and the earth like locusts, covers the sky and the moon and blocks all directions.


    The whole body of chuxuan is hazy, and the road map rotates rapidly, forming a golden ball, which will wrap the Chu Xuan.


    The magic sword hits the light ball, which makes the light wave water.

 Chapter 1836

    Hula, Chu Xuan dance in the hands of the thunder spear, pierced the space, leaving the shadow of the road.


    The thunder spear in his hand dances imperceptibly and directly slaps on the hundreds of millions of magic swords.


    The Qi and blood of chuxuan is burning, and its strength is infinite. It can break the sky of the star river. How powerful and powerful it is.


    The infinite power of the chaotic celestial body, coupled with the thousands of rules above the thunder spear, swept, countless magic swords burst, a series of sounds of explosion, constantly sounded, the thunder spear was as powerful as a bamboo, where the magic sword was destroyed.


    Even after the magic sword was broken, the evil spirit was consumed by the thunder spear without leaving a trace.


    "Pressure!"


    The immortal devil saw this, pinched the seal formula, and changed 3000 kinds of changes in an instant.


    All over the sky, the magic sword turned into a storm, and then it hit the thunder spear at a faster speed, and fell on the thunder spear of Chu Xuan.


    In addition, there are some magic swords turned into a sword mountain, falling from the void, trying to press on chuxuan.


    Lei mang was restrained by the magic sword storm, and the mountain of magic sword fell from the void again. Under the storm of magic sword, the thunder spear in Chu Xuan''s hand was weakened to some extent, resulting in the speed of thunder spear dancing becoming full and difficult to swing, as if frozen.


    Looking up and looking at it, chuxuan''s eyes leaped. He didn''t care much about his Qi and blood. Then, the law wrapped the meat fist. In an instant, the fist exploded to the falling mountain of magic sword.


    "Boom!"


    Under one blow, the mountain of magic sword was smashed directly and turned into an endless magic sword, but it was not broken into evil Qi.


    When the three people saw this, their hearts were heavier. The distant Hongmeng peak was silent.


    Although it was only a brief confrontation between the immortal devil and Chu Xuan, it showed unimaginable combat power, and the terror reached the extreme.


    Chu Xuan thunder spear bullying, flesh fist terror, a blow a thunder spear, resist hundreds of millions of magic sword.


    The undead devil congealed hundreds of millions of magic swords. Each sword was comparable to a supreme artifact, equivalent to hundreds of millions of supreme artifact. At the same time, it was infinitely changeable to attack Chu Xuan. The power was direct. I can''t imagine that any of them could carry it.


    Both of them haven''t done their best. They will try their best for a while, but they don''t know how strong they will be?


    "You''re a devil with some skills. Take me a spear."


    Chuxuan laughed and walked away. The spear took away the dragon and snake. In the void, the endless thunder tide swirled and circled with the thunder spear. It was pulled by the thunder spear and turned into a Thunder Dragon, attached to the thunder spear.


    At this moment, the figure of chuxuan is like an invincible God of war.


    "Saint ray spear, the devil


    This spear is like a Cang dragon exploring the sea. The surging power of chaos and holy thunder is combined with the blood of Chu Xuan and the power of the star river.


    Power direct, more than ten times the previous, hit the star again inch inch crack, the sun and moon dim.


    There are still thousands of miles away from the undead. Chu Xuan directly stabbed out a spear. Among the lightning flowers, there is a long river of thunder. The Thunder Dragon swims away and rushes out along the thunder spear.


    "Boom!"


    The lightning spear, with the power of chaotic thunder, suddenly came out and smashed on the hundreds of millions of magic swords in front of the undead.


    Hundreds of millions of magic swords changed into a magic shield, temporarily blocking Chu Xuan''s fatal blow.


    At the same time, a magic sword hammer was smashed from behind Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1837

    Chu Xuan was sensitive in mind, and naturally noticed all this. He sneered and looked back. He smashed the hammer of the magic sword and roared. A black hole whirlpool appeared and devoured the magic sword mercilessly.


    Once again, he slapped on the mountain of magic sword. After breaking it, the traction force of black hole whirlpool will swallow the magic sword again, and the crisis behind chuxuan and his head will be relieved.


    "Dangdang..."


    So that the magic spear, such as the thunder, surges on the sea.


    This time, the undead''s eyes were full of shock. The thin palm hidden in the wide sleeve robe gently tapped his arm.


    Then, he slowly raised his right hand, touched his back, and grasped his spine.


    "Up


    This is the undead''s stunt and his biggest card.


    Demon bone sword!


    In ancient times, the immortal devil realized Tao in a chaotic ruins. In the ruins of chaos, he broke the mystery of heaven. After practicing the Scriptures, he turned his backbone into a unique bone sword.


    The devil''s bone sword is just this sword. It''s simple and elegant. It''s full of chaos and magic. It looks as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it''s heavy and has no front. It weighs billions of Jin.


    After practicing the bone sword of the demon clan, the immortal demons sacrificed and refined the sword day and night with their own blood essence. Up to now, it has been 300 million years.


    However, when Chu Xuan fought against the remnant soul of Kunpeng, he used his own backbone as a sword, which had the same effect.


    Chu Xuan sees the appearance, also is the eye light is dignified, however, when sees the immortal devil''s blood in the fast burning, he exposed a trace of sneer.


    "This guy is playing with fire Chu Xuan can break everything. He knows that this is the immortal devil. Once his bone sword can''t kill himself in a few moves, he will be finished.


    Originally, the immortal devil''s Qi and blood will decline, and the devil''s bone sword will consume more Qi and blood. The undead will not last long.


    "Click!"


    There is a bit of ferocity in the eyes of the immortal devil. The demon''s bone sword is rarely used. Once it is used, it is absolutely a natural disaster, with ghosts crying and howling, and no one can resist it. Once upon a time, he did not know how many enemies were killed under the devil''s bone sword.


    With a small sound like breaking ice, the devil''s bone sword finally came out of its sheath.


    The devil''s bone sword came out of the scabbard, and a black light flashed across the world.


    The black mansions, which are hundreds of millions of feet in length, are like dragons and raging waves. They bring up the vast primitive evil Qi of heaven and earth, and turn into a perfect streamer in the star river.


    "Wuwu..."


    There are layers of thick magic clouds rising up between heaven and earth, and there are howling demonic winds, with the sound of ghosts crying and howling, which constantly rings out in the void, making the hearer''s scalp numb and his back cold.


    In the magic cloud, there are countless magic claws and ghost figures emerging, with a thick blood gas diffused out.


    The immortal devil lifts weights as light as light, holding a bone sword with a weight of billions of Jin, as if there is nothing in his hand. It seems that he is holding a piece of hay. He is dancing beautiful moves and evolving the most profound and mysterious skills of the magic way. A series of magic gas cascades burst out of the bone sword.


    This is the undead''s magic sword area.


    This sword area is hundreds of millions of feet in size. It is filled with the spirit of the devil''s sword which he has refined for 100000 years. It seems as thin as a cicada''s wings, but it is not much weaker than the chaotic celestial bodies of Chu Xuan. It is extremely hard.

 Chapter 1838

    This sword area contains the most powerful power of the undead.


    With a hum, the road map suspended above the immortal devil''s head also turned into a streamer. The magic light flashed and was directly branded on the hilt of the bone sword.


    This is the supreme power of the undead.


    If the swordsmanship is enchanting and does not invade, the ancient Buddha burning lamp and the chaos swordsman can easily escape.


    Even if chaos fist is bombarded on it now, it will be worn down by the magic sword Qi in the sword area until it is exhausted.


    "The sword realm contains the sword spirit that even I feel palpitating. It evolves into such a perfect sword meaning, which conforms to the way of gods and Demons and contains chaos. The immortal devil is afraid to be above Kendo and has developed its own school, which is not inferior to my Kendo skill."


    Even the chaos sword master felt uneasy in the sword field. The ancient Buddha and the old man in the Dragon Robe nodded repeatedly, which was approval.


    Although the two of them are not very proficient in kendo, they return to the same goal by different ways. When they reach this level, they can naturally see how strong the immortal devil''s Kendo is.


    The immortal devil''s bone sword is constantly sliding in the void, flashing endless cold, like a Shura.


    The more and more spirit stones in his sword field are accumulating the strongest strength to give Chu Xuan a fatal blow. All the strong men in the sky all clench their fists and look forward to the results of the battle.


    The whole star river is quiet for it. The faint smell of residual clouds flows on the blue star and is deeply pressed on everyone''s mind. Even on the other stars with living creatures in the Star River, the hearts of all living creatures are extremely dignified, and their eyes are blinking at the battle in the Star River.


    "With this sword, I can only use the strongest Buddhist seal of Buddhism. If not, I can''t do anything about it. I don''t know if I can kill Chu Xuan."


    The lamp burning Buddha frowned and murmured.


    "In the face of this sword, I must use the seal of the emperor. Otherwise, there is only one death." There are waves in the heart of the old man in the Dragon Robe.


    "I didn''t expect that a demon can master the art of kendo. Let me come for a while."


    Chuxuan laughed, without any burden in his heart, but there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    Chuxuan started, spear with him, and the whole person turned into a phoenix dancing for nine days. The flames and waves, with endless thunder, rose to the sky above, overlooking the lower part.


    He wants to use the combination of mysterious flame and chaos thunder to break the sword domain of undead.


    All of us can see that there is a real Phoenix above the void. The Phoenix has bright and golden feathers. On the feathers, the flames are surging and flaming, sending out the mighty power.


    Phoenix in the air, huge body, two claws holding a spear, very strange.


    "Buzz!"


    The Phoenix transformed by chuxuan hits the immortal devil''s sword field. The thunder and thunder roar, the Star River vibrates and the flames roll.


    I saw a bright thunder and a golden red flame intersected and formed into a whole. The thunder spear has become the spear of fire and thunder. It hits the sword area. When they collide, they shine brilliantly. The endless air waves spread in all directions.


    Then there are the scattered air waves and flames, and finally the invisible vibration waves, which spread in the star river.


    The mighty waves and brilliance sweep across the galaxy for hundreds of millions of miles, and directly want to reach the edge of the star river.

 Chapter 1839

    In addition to the three people who were able to stand firm, all the strong people in Hongmeng peak all over the Xinghe River were forced to retreat by the air waves. Although they were wrapped with layers of Hongmeng gangqi, they were still shocked and their Qi and blood flowed backward. They did not know how far away they were.


    There is a dull explosion in the Star River, and there are countless dead stars. In this wave of attack, they are affected and turned into dust.


    After stabilizing their bodies, they looked at them with fear.


    It happened to see that, with Chu Xuan and the undead as the center, there was not even a trace of air flow or dust in the area of hundreds of millions of years. The space around them completely collapsed. The turbulent flow of time and space hovered around them. The endless storm of time and space, as well as the turbulent wind blade, were cutting and ravaging their bodies.


    "Who won, who won?"


    The eyes of the crowd were wide open.


    All the people in the world are waiting for the answer.


    On the blue stars, countless people are praying with their hands together.


    The ancient light burning Buddha, the Dragon robed elder and the chaos sword sage all have their eyes shining like golden lamps, hoping to overcome all obstacles and see the final result.


    "Big devil, you are very powerful. This sword area is enough to dominate the world. What a pity! You met me. "


    From the center of the battlefield came a loud, unruly laugh. Chu Xuan''s body swayed and stepped back thousands of feet. His body was in the void like a dragon walking a snake. His arms suddenly shook. The spear of fire and thunder attacked the immortal devil again.


    "Who do you think you are? Big master? Die to me


    The immortal devil was also angry with Chu Xuan, his face was as heavy as water, but he soon calmed down. It was just that Chu Xuan was too arrogant. He felt that the devil had been bullied.


    "Give it to me!"


    After calming down, the undead looks old and unshakable, and his eyes are like an abyss. He quickly danced the bone sword in his hand and turned it into a black match again, mending the cracks on the sword field and blocking Chu Xuan''s attack.


    "Boom! Boom... "


    Like a calm lake, put a stone, set off the waves.


    Another example is that hundreds of nuclear bombs detonated in the Star River, and each nuclear bomb explodes will be deafening, and will stir up endless dust and air waves, making the void boiling.


    Every time Chu Xuan bombards, his body will be shaken back ten thousand feet, and then attack and kill again.


    This scene, in the eyes of wairang, Chu Xuan seems to have fallen into the downwind, how can not break through the immortal devil''s sword domain.


    "The undead will be defeated."


    Others don''t know why, but chaos sword master can see clearly. He is a sword cultivation, so he can see clearly.


    When they heard the words, they also looked at the Buddha and the old man in the Dragon Robe. After careful identification, they finally found that the one who fell into the downwind was clearly the immortal devil.


    At this point, the three people can not help but look at each other, see a trace of worry and dignified.


    Later, the three men did not dare to stand on the sidelines any more. They hastened to speed up the operation of the Dharma, quickly accumulated strength and were ready to take action at any time.


    At this time, the road map on the top of his head was cracked at an inch. With each attack of Chu Xuan, the immortal devil''s road map would have more cracks. Now it is fragile and vulnerable, as if it were broken at one touch.

 Chapter 1840

    "It seems that the undead devil is not Chu Xuan''s opponent at all. He can''t completely accept every attack of Chu Xuan, but can only transfer it to his own road map. Rao is so, he is still about to resist."


    At this moment, people suddenly realized that it was not Chu Xuan who could not do it at all, but the immortal devil was at the end of his tether.


    "99th punch."


    Chuxuan roared in the air, and his fists increased sharply. In an instant, he turned into a fist shadow with the size of 100000 Zhang, which was smashed down.


    With the power of this fist, more space in the Star River is broken, and the endless turbulent flow of time and space constantly overflows and flows out of the cracks of space. Like a raging dragon, it collides with Chu Xuan and the immortal devil.


    Chuxuan''s golden seal is dazzling, carrying the power of tens of thousands of fists in front of chuxuan. In this moment, he condensed in one fist.


    His voice has been blinded by the blazing light of fire and thunder. In the light, the roots and feathers of his body stand upside down, and the Phoenix spreads its wings to meet the pressure and momentum of cutting the sky, which bursts out without reservation.


    Chuxuan''s body of Phoenix has surpassed that of the ancestor of Phoenix. It is estimated that chuxuan will bow down and become king.


    Chu Xuan uses his own unique chaotic field, as well as his own unique blood force to show the Phoenix body, which is naturally incomparable.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the undead''s magic sword domain could no longer be supported. It was suddenly submerged by the fury of the fist, and then burst instantly. The terrible fist power was like a raging wave.


    The undead demon showed no expression and waved his heavy general. In that moment, he changed 90000 swordsmanship successively. Each of them is the most ancient swordsmanship which has been lost for a long time. It is the peak of ancient swordsmanship. It contains endless chaotic sword meaning, which can be called the peak of kendo.


    In this scene, the chaotic swordsmen are all complicated and difficult to understand. They don''t know what to say.


    However, Chu Xuan''s boxing technique was created by observing all kinds of heavenly tripods and ten thousand methods. The Tao followed the nature, and the ten thousand methods were unified. It also relied on the power of the whole star river.


    No matter how the immortal devil changes, chuxuan''s fist seal still ignores it. It''s like a fist irrigated with gold. It flows with chaotic Qi and nine colors of sunlight, which forcefully breaks the sword area, and then hits the bone sword with a roar.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The road map on the top of the immortal devil''s head is exploded.


    In this moment, millions of rules and patterns of Tao and Fu are flying like firetrees and silver flowers, like huge bullets, shooting at the nine heavens and ten places.


    At the same time, the vigorous vigorous Qi protecting the body was all carried away by the violent and huge air waves and the law of Tao pattern. At the same time, the vigorous vigorous Qi protecting the body was directly carried out by the violent and huge air waves and the law of the road patterns. The light was Qi and blood surging, and the blood was almost vomiting. In the heavy cases, the bones were broken and the meridians were broken.


    The undead devil himself was not very well. He was beaten back by chuxuan''s fist. His body was like a broken kite, which was flying hundreds of millions of miles in the star river.


    Along the way, countless stars will be smashed and exploded directly.


    It is the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp, the old man of Dragon Robe, and the master of chaos sword. They are all lifted by a blow, and they are very difficult to stabilize their bodies.


    In the process of the immortal devil''s body constantly falling back, Chu Xuan pursued him relentlessly, with a fist, a sword, and no money like attack on him.

 Chapter 1841

    Along the way, the body of the undead demon will directly smash and explode many strong people in Hongmeng, which will lead to bone fracture and fracture, or even fall on the spot.


    Finally, the immortal devil retreated all the way to the edge of the Star River, and operated the big magic method. His feet pulled out a long flame in the Star River, like two pieces of God iron rubbing against each other in the void.


    "It''s not enough. Your vitality is really tenacious."


    Chuxuan''s fighting spirit soared into the sky, like a turbulent wave, and his whole body was burning with blood and blood.


    I saw his body changed, the Phoenix body, turned into a real dragon, instantly across the sky, again fell on the top of the immortal devil.


    The immortal devil''s eyes were full of horror, and a trace of sadness rose in his heart. He didn''t understand how he could be so vulnerable and was almost always beaten by a younger generation.


    Helpless, he roared, it is really Chu Xuan is too aggressive, forcing him to only once again out of the sword, and Chu Xuan fierce battle.


    "Dangdang dang..."


    The bone sword in the hand of the immortal devil collides with the body of the real dragon of chuxuan in the void, constantly sending out the sound of gold and iron.


    "Boom!"


    Their swords and fists, like powerful bows and crossbows, collide with each other and spread around. Countless Hongmeng top strong people around them are affected, all crying for their parents.


    "Let''s go


    "They''re both crazy. They are just two monsters with boundless terror. "


    "Two demons, stop! It''s innocent of me to wait. "


    "Heaven! I''m just passing by. Why should I suffer such a disaster? "


    Many of Hongmeng''s top strongmen, even if lifted by the forward air waves, are still not as fast as Chu Xuan and undead devil.


    What''s more, there are endless brilliance and attack waves, which are spreading in all directions at a high speed, just like a net that covers the heaven and earth. They have no place to escape. They barely use their skills to resist the attack waves and waves, and they have no ability to escape any more.


    The ancient light burning Buddha, the Dragon robed old man and the chaos sword sage are also constantly retreating. They don''t want to be affected. They are afraid that chuxuan will attack him along the way.


    Now, the three of them no longer have the desire to fight Chu Xuan. They just want to hide in the distance for a while and watch the battle. Besides, it''s better for Chu Xuan and undead devil to lose their character, and then they come out to pick peaches.


    At the end of the day, the bodies of Chu Xuan and the undead are all wrapped in the white light. There are only two golden and black lights and shadows fighting in the cold and dark star river.


    The tempestuous and vast storm and blade of wind cut their bodies mercilessly and caused no small damage to them.


    In addition, these time-space turbulence and space-time storms are also bombarding all the living materials in the whole galaxy.


    Each collision between Chu Xuan and the undead will bring the fury and storm of the objects, which makes the stars around them and the strong people of Hongmeng flying all the way through the star river. All of them are smashed into dust.


    The sky is dark and the earth is dark. This is a fight between the dragon and the tiger. The sun and the moon are shaking and the stars are dead.


    On the blue stars on the other edge of the Star River, Jiang Twilight smoke and others all secretly knead a sweat for Chu Xuan, blinking their eyes and praying silently.


    The ancient light burning Buddha, the Dragon robed old man, and the chaos sword sage are all depressed in their hearts, and the corners of their eyes can''t help but twitch. Fortunately, they retreat ahead of time. Otherwise, they will be hurt by the wind blade of space storm and the aftermath of their battle, which will consume part of their Qi and blood.

 Chapter 1842

    Many of Hongmeng''s top strongmen have been desperate, but they have been hit hard. At the moment, those strong people on the edge of Daoxing River are worried. Fortunately, they have been carried far away by the storm.


    "Is this the battle of the strongest in the universe?"


    Countless temporary safety of the strong, Qi Qi color change, double trembling said.


    For the first time, they saw the battle between the strong in chaos. This kind of battle was too strong for them to participate in, let alone reach, but their hearts were filled with longing.


    It''s hard to imagine the kind of fighting power that is superior to the nine days and ten lands, above all living beings, like a great master.


    "It''s no wonder that Chu Xuan is not afraid of the strong in the world, and has such power beyond all living beings. In his eyes, the hundreds of millions of strong people are just like ants, which can be destroyed with a single finger." There are strong in the heart of the dark thinking, flashing in the eyes of a trace of shock, faintly, but also flashing a few silk inferiority.


    Even if he is Tianjiao, in front of chuxuan, he is still self abased and unable to raise self-confidence.


    There are also strong, tightly clenched fists, looking at the battlefield nervously, and he said in his heart: "chaotic one, fighting two chaos six in succession, without any pressure, crushing posture to complete the battle, even if he is not the great master, he can also be the king of the world."


    "If the great master can''t come out, who will fight against it?"


    The idea, like thunder, exploded in everyone''s mind.


    The three of them are also heavy in their hearts. At this moment, they dare not do anything to Chu Xuan.


    They are not sure whether they will be crushed by Chu Xuan if they do something to him. At least, according to the current situation, chuxuan has strength. At the same time, they can''t expect the immortal devil to fight against the three of them. His end is doomed, and he has to fall down.


    It is impossible for the three chaos swordsmen to save the undead, risking falling down or suffering heavy damage.


    Unless, the undead devil can consume most of Chu Xuan''s accomplishments and combat power, they will take action when they are absolutely sure.


    On the other side, Chu Xuan is invincible, fighting with undead, and fighting in the star river.


    Chu Xuan''s fist seal is like a mountain, like a raging wave. The more he fights, the braver he is. On the contrary, the immortal devil has been suppressed by death. He can only bear it hard and has no strength to fight back.


    "Bang bang!"


    Once again, chuxuan hits the body of immortality grinding brick with one punch. The black voice retreats in the void, and his body is cracked by chuxuan''s fist, hitting countless dead stars all the way.


    "Old devil, if you don''t show your true ability, you''ll be ready to die on this basis! I really don''t know who gives you confidence and this skill, and dare to shout at me. "


    Chuxuan deceives the body to go up, in the eye turns over to gush the chaotic gas, arrogantly way.


    "It''s too deceiving."


    , the undead face is red, let me see my real skill.


    As the voice fell, a devastating sword rose from the undead''s hand.


    Although his body was about to be smashed by Chu Xuan, his clothes were shabby and his ugly face was revealed, but at the moment, he had forcibly repaired the cracks on his body. His face began to be calm, without sadness or joy, but his eyes contained deep hatred.


    "I understand the ultimate skill of the devil''s way. I practice chaos and the most powerful kendo. A single grass can kill the stars. This is the integration of chaos road and evil way. You should take good care of it."


    It''s not the devil who talks generously. He shoots in his eyes and rushes into a stream of self-confidence.


    His body soared up with a momentum of the sky, as well as the eternal true meaning of kendo.

 Chapter 1843

    "Boom!"


    "Chant!"


    The immortal devil''s sword is around, and the whole person turns into a magic awn. Then, with a whoosh, it goes into the bone sword, and the human sword is in one.


    "Hum..."


    With a roar of bone sword, it turns into a billion Zhang. The wall is in the Star River, and the magic light of senhan is turning on the top of the sword.


    The black sword in the Star River, like a natural peerless sword.


    "Hula!"


    The bone sword dances in the sky, cuts through the Star River, and brings up a mysterious sword meaning. Then it ripples out a circle of hazy fog. After a few clank, the bone sword shakes and turns into nine sharp swords.


    "Bang..."


    The nine sharp swords changed in the Star River, and they all chopped at Chu Xuan in unison. The powerful sword meaning, like falling from the sky, came from the dark and chaotic depths. The air of the sword was tight, and the wind scattered in all directions. The power of the sword increased sharply, which was three times stronger than the power combined with the Daotu before.


    "Cut down the whole world!"


    A deep burst of cheering came from all directions, and the sound waves scattered in every corner of the world.


    This is a sword meaning obtained by the immortal devil through common chaos, which is the embodiment of his most powerful fighting power.


    This sword idea really comes from the depths of chaos. The immortal devil just got a trace of it when he got the bone sword on that day. It has been stored and never used.


    The meaning of the sword soared in the sky, and the light of the sword was destroyed. The nine sharp swords were chopped in the sky. The sound of sobbing was constantly ringing through the starry River, as if the death knell of the last world would ring again.


    The power of a sword is so powerful that even the chaos swordsman sighs: "he should not be called the immortal devil, he should be called the immortal swordsman."


    This sigh, with the wind and scattered, falling in all directions, so that countless strong startled.


    The old man in Dragon Robe and the ancient Buddha who lit lanterns beside chaos swordsman were shocked at the speech and looked at the chaos sword master in disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Today I know that I can''t do as well as the immortal devil." Chaos sword master smiles bitterly. Under the real sense of chaos sword, his swordsmanship is just a child.


    The most important thing is that the undead is not only as strong as this in kendo, but also has an almost immortal body.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Chu Xuan fought so hard for so long that he failed to kill him. He was like an immortal Xiaoqiang, not as vulnerable as Jinwu emperor.


    The immortal body, with the intention of Tongtian sword, is invincible.


    Who is the enemy in the world?


    "I have some skill."


    Chu Xuan felt a strong sense of crisis from the chaos of the sword. However, when he lost, he was not afraid to praise.


    See, Chu Xuan black hair fluttering, robe hunting, a quick punch.


    This fist is ordinary, without any fist power and prestige, even without any part of cultivation fluctuation, and even without the glow of chaos. Even the most ordinary fist seems to be inferior to the general one, just like a soft and soft blow of a child.


    However, it contains a simple artistic conception. It seems that from the depths of chaos, all the strong men have changed color. It is felt that the mighty will of ancient boxing is strong and can not be violated.


    This boxing is nameless, but it is extremely powerful. It contains the boundless will of boxing, which is as heavy as the sky.


    Through the observation just now, chuxuan combined the chaotic sword meaning of the immortal devil through Zhu Tianding, and peeped into the fist meaning in the depth of chaos.

 Chapter 1844

    It''s a kind of appearance of using boxing to induce chaotic rules and mobilize chaotic boxing intention. Even if there is only a trace of chaos rules, even if only a trace is touched, it will have the extraordinary power to get rid of vulgarity and incomparable.


    The road is invisible, and the elephant wants to sound.


    Chaos boxing means fighting chaos sword, which is half a dozen.


    Now we can see whether chuxuan''s chaotic fist idea is more or not, or the immortal devil''s chaotic sword idea is more domineering.


    Let the undead devil sword light flow, mercilessly split down, but by that simple and unsophisticated fist in the air to stop.


    "Boom!"


    With a blast, the world is dead.


    The nine sharp swords made by the undead demons closed together again and turned into the original bone sword.


    "Clang!"


    The plain and uninhibited fist seal shook the shining bone sword.


    The bone sword vibrated endlessly, clanged, and the fists and seals were chaotic, spreading several cracks.


    The bone sword was hard shaken by the fist seal, and then it would stop.


    The seal of the fist was also cut off by the bone sword. It was shocked to pieces.


    This blow, seemingly between Bozhong, is actually the undead devil, again fell in the wind, Chu Xuan occupied the upper hand.


    "Such a powerful sword idea, even can''t defeat Chu Xuan''s fist meaning?"


    They were stunned and shocked, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The undead is defeated?


    People saw it with their own eyes and were filled with horror.


    From the very beginning, the undead was pressed by Chu Xuan and had little strength to fight back. All the way from the center of the Star River to the edge of his heart.


    Even his best bone sword, as well as the most powerful chaotic sword idea, are displayed, still unable to resist the blow of Chu Xuan''s sword.


    Now, even the bone sword that he integrated into is constantly humming and shaking. The light on the bone sword is dim and uncertain, like an oil lamp that will be blown out by the wind at any time.


    It seems that the oil has run out and the lamp is dry. This is the rhythm to be killed.


    At this moment, many of the top men in Hongmeng are gray.


    Chu Xuan''s toughness, if even the great supreme in the middle of chaos can''t resist, then perhaps only the great master can restrict Chu Xuan in this world.


    The three of them are even more livid and indecisive. If they want to do something, it''s the last chance. Taking advantage of the undead devil''s death, they quickly start to kill Chu Xuan.


    However, Chu Xuan''s fighting power and prestige have been deeply imprinted in their hearts, making them fear and worry.


    For a time, in the Star River, in addition to Chu Xuan and the undead devil, are still in constant bombardment, all the strong, all silent.


    No one can resist the temptation of zhutianding, chaotic lotus seed and Bodhi tree. Even now, people still think about the three treasures of zhutianding.


    Far away on the edge of the Star River on the blue planet, ginger evening smoke can not help but cry with joy: "my man won?"


    "Master should have won. If there is no accident, the devil will be killed by master." Lian Guanlong said that it was hard to get excited.


    All the immortals in heaven were excited to blush and tremble.


    In particular, ginger evening smoke, finally relieved the heart of a trace of worry, at the moment, a smile, like the sun shining on all things, warm people''s hearts.


    Looking up at the Star River, two ordinary women are also jubilant. They are Ni Ni and Yang Mi who are concerned about Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1845

    "Chu Xuan dominates the world, has become a settled situation, we have no day to come out." On the stars, countless ancient and immortal ancient strong, heart circulation a wisp of loss.


    Although they are not qualified to be cannon fodder, they can''t understand it. When Chu Xuan and immortal devil fight, they have various mysterious and endless skills and rules.


    However, their combat experience in the past is enough to enable them to see everything clearly.


    On the contrary, all of them have reached the peak of Qi and blood.


    It seems that Chu Xuan can be easily destroyed.


    The most terrifying thing is that Chu Xuan now seems to be able to continue fighting. Even, chuxuan has the ability to fight alone, and the remaining three mysterious strongmen join hands to attack.


    Chuxuan has reached the peak of the road, extraordinary and refined. The impact of that fist is simple and elegant, and its fist meaning is powerful in the world.


    If you have to use words to describe, there is, incomparable!


    Chuxuan''s boxing is simple, but it contains the most mysterious and unpredictable power, which is an invincible will.


    Without any fancy skills, any boxing skills and principles, in front of this boxing idea, all appear pale and powerless.


    Equal strength of the will can only be used to fight against each other.


    The chaos sword idea against chaos fist idea should be equal in strength. However, the devil''s Qi and blood declined and almost burned out his Qi and blood. At this moment, he could not maintain a vigorous fighting posture, nor could he use all his strength to guide the supreme chaos sword idea in endless chaos to fight against chuxuan.


    At that time, the chaos celestial body provided the most powerful force of life and blood, and was protected by Zhu Tianding, chaotic lotus seed and Bodhi tree. Without invasion of all kinds of methods, the immortal devil was doomed to lose.


    "The undead will fall."


    The lamp burning Buddha sighed deeply. His face was compassionate, and his eyes were filled with an expression that was hard to understand.


    The old man in Dragon Robe and the master of chaos sword are the same, and their hearts are sorrowful.


    They have known the undead for hundreds of millions of years, and they know that the undead is strong. He has practiced hard for 100000 years to get bone sword. After hundreds of millions of years of hard training, he can get chaotic sword meaning. All along, he has been accumulating Qi and blood. Who knows that when he leaves the pass, the devil will shake the sky, and finally he will not be inferior to Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan killed Jinwu emperor. If he killed the immortal devil again, wouldn''t it say that all three of them could be killed easily?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to fight, or the immortal devil is really dead, and Chu Xuan will definitely pursue us."


    For the first time, the old man in Dragon Robe said his suggestion. His eyes narrowed slightly and his fine light burst out: "let''s fight together to kill this colleague. Zhutianding, chaotic lotus seed, Bodhi treasure tree, and I will share equally."


    "Crape myrtle emperor''s words and my heart." Lighting the ancient Buddha Yan smile, hands together, the way a Buddha''s name, so said.


    Chaos sword master deeply looked at the old man in the eye Dragon Robe, hesitated for a moment, and nodded gently, saying: "OK! I''ll save the undead, and he won''t have to share the treasures. "


    The three people reached an agreement, and the words spread across the galaxy without any disguise. When they heard the words, they were surprised and despised in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the three old men could not help but fight.

 Chapter 1846

    At this time, a startling black awn rose to the sky and shook the fist intention of Chu Xuan. The blood of bone sword flashed, and the immortal devil quickly burned the last few Qi and blood.


    His face loomed in the bone sword. He was in a mess. His whole body was dripping with blood. Obviously, he was hurt by chuxuan''s fist.


    At the moment, he poured all his blood into the bone sword, drawing the endless chaos sword meaning in the deep chaos.


    Click!


    Buzz!


    After a few tiny sounds in the void, an invisible sword comes again, and connects the sky and the earth, connecting the bone sword and the deep chaos again.


    With the arrival of the mighty sword spirit, on the bone sword, there is a flash of chaotic two Qi, which is mind-catching.


    "Boy, you are really good. You forced me to this step. You are still the first person for hundreds of millions of years. The chaotic celestial body is as good as the sea in its cultivation. It is no inferior to the strong at the peak of chaos. It can be regarded as a rare genius in heaven and is expected to reach the top of the world. "


    Bone sword clank vibration, layers of chaos, the continuous spread of brilliance, brilliant.


    However, the figure of the immortal devil is in a mess. His Qi and blood are rapidly declining, and there is a sense of decadence on his face.


    After a little pause, the immortal devil''s eyes burst out a trace of crazy color, and firmly said: "unfortunately, you are not the great master after all, and you are doomed to die in my hands today. Before I die, I''ll take you on my back, and I''ll live my whole life! "


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. You are very similar to the emperor Jinwu just now."


    Chu Xuan sneers, canthus a pick, eyes burning to look at some immortal devil.


    It is found that there is a metaphor on the bone sword that is more powerful, but that''s all.


    Seeing through everything, Chu Xuan suddenly burst into a smile: "so it is. You even want to use my fist to temper your sword sense. You are also ready for military solution at any time, and guide more sword ideas to deal with me."


    "This Is the undead mad? "


    Chaos sword master is shocked, his face is unbelievable.


    Smell speech, burning lamp ancient Buddha and crape myrtle emperor, do not know why, together asked: "what is the matter?"


    "The immortal devil is ready to turn into a part of chaos sword idea. He can control chaos sword idea for a moment, kill Chu Xuan, and then he will lose his soul. One of his souls will become a permanent servant of chaos sword meaning and be tortured in endless years."


    Chaos sword master shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He feels chilly all over. He really admires the ferocity of the immortal devil.


    When they heard the speech, they were all shocked. A cold air swept over the whole body, and the unspeakable taste flowed in the heart.


    "When I wait for my head to come, I''m not as magnanimous as a demon." Crape myrtle emperor, slightly moved, burning lamp, ancient Buddha face with shame.


    "Into the body into the sword idea, ha ha, immortal devil, you are a fantastic idea."


    Chu Xuan sneered, and a trace of admiration flashed in his eyes. He threw out the difference between the enemy and himself. The courage and thought of the immortal devil were worthy of his admiration.


    "Flattering." In the bone sword, the immortal devil''s Qi and blood burst suddenly, all detonated, and the air flow on the bone sword soared, directly tearing the space.


    "Boom!"


    The bone sword circled and wailed, as if weeping for the undead.


    The bone sword did not display any skills and magic power, nor did it use any sword moves. It was just a slight shock, tearing up the space. Suddenly, the star river was covered with endless sword spirit. The sword idea was like the sea, boiling and surging. Within a billion miles, all of them were repulsed by the sword intention. In an instant, it became a black long sword wrapped with evil Qi.

 Chapter 1847

    The wall of the long sword is empty. It is a billion feet long. The immortal devil did not use any sword moves. He sat in the bone sword and kept pinching the sword. He gathered the infinite sword into a whole and turned it into a giant sword. He slowly killed Chu Xuan.


    The power of this sword makes the sword sense vibrate in the starry River, and the endless demonic Qi is surging.


    "This sword, Chu Xuan will be defeated!"


    "It''s not a great master. Under this sword, it''s all in vain."


    With their eyes wide open, they stare at the battlefield and even forget to start.


    "Too strong! This sword can destroy the world. "


    Hongmeng''s top strong are stunned, frightened, and difficult.


    The immortal devil is about to be killed by Chu Xuan. His Qi and blood have declined to the extreme. How can he strike such a shocking sword? Even in his peak state, he can''t make this sword, right?


    "Is this the power of sacrificing Tao?" Chaotic swordsman murmured thoughtfully.


    "Broken!"


    Facing the world shaking sword, chuxuan did not panic at all. He took a light drink and clapped his palms to guide all the laws and powers in the Tianding, chaotic lotus seeds and bodhi trees to get together and change his palms into fists, and burst out with one blow.


    And down from the dark, like hanging from the dark.


    A huge fist roared forward under the arch of countless gods and beasts.


    This blow, the sky shatters, the Star River upside down, in the void burst out endless explosion sound.


    At this moment, it began to gather and continuously coagulate the imprint on the fist seal, forming a bigger fist mark.


    The fist and seal run through the sky and bombard the sword fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The two collide, the pressure is infinite, the gas explosion is constant, the glory is extinguished, and the stars are subverted.


    The fist seal and the sword Qi collide, and they are in a stalemate. No one is willing to lag behind.


    After the shock, the people tried to stabilize their bodies, and then their eyes were staring out. They were staring at the void, colliding together, and setting off the fist seal and sword spirit of endless storm.


    Equal share? be well-matched in strength?


    The people were stunned. This is the immortal devil''s sacrifice to himself, burning his last Qi and blood, as well as the endless Dao, which leads to the supreme mystery and chaos of sword meaning!


    Originally thought that the crush Chu Xuan, how can be a fist to resist?


    "How could chuxuan be so strong as the main road? He didn''t even come to the middle of chaos! How can we withstand a blow from the pinnacle of extinct chaos? "


    Chaos sword master is unbelievable. He is most shocked in his heart. How strong is chaos''s sword meaning? After being sacrificed, chaos''s sword meaning is even more powerful.


    But at the moment, Chu Xuan actually resisted?


    With a sudden change in the expression of the ancient Buddha and the crape myrtle emperor, they asked, "chaos swordsman, did chuxuan also understand the meaning of chaos sword?"


    "No, but his fist is so powerful that I don''t know why." Chaos sword master so answer, a face of bitterness.


    "This is the peak combat power of the universe, comparable to the great master?"


    Hongmeng is a strong man at the top of the mountain, stupefied and astonished.


    They don''t know, so they can''t see through it! It''s like a layman who looks good at all kinds of shows, but can''t see the root cause.


    In ancient books, they have read numerous sages'' conjectures about the great master, but they have never seen the power of the great master.


    After all, this is a world in which no great master has ever been born. Even the name of the great master is a speculation made by the supreme king at the peak of chaos.

 Chapter 1848

    Seeing this scene, all the strong men in the world of heaven and earth are staring at here.


    In the distance, Jiang Muyan and others are all Qi Qi color changing. They are all in a state of confusion. They have no idea that they are about to win, and there will be such an accident.


    All of them are waiting for the torrent of stars.


    The endless fragments are flying in all directions, but in the end, they are smashed into powder by fist seal and sword Qi.


    The sight was too frightening to be moved.


    "Go to hell!"


    The immortal devil''s body, sitting in the bone sword, suddenly grew up and suddenly faced the front. With a bang, his arm broke into a blood mist. The endless evil Qi and blood gas enveloped around the bone sword and spread to the heaven and earth. The mighty sword Qi in the void ran through the endless time and space, and fell down with a Shua. The light and rain all over the sky was stirred by the bone sword Split it in half.


    A sword Rune flickers in the air of the sword, and then with a whish, it flies into the sword Qi seen from the front and the fist seal. It makes a crisp sound and is branded on the sword spirit.


    Buzz!


    The sword spirit suddenly soared, revealing the most powerful sword meaning.


    "It is still unknown who will win."


    Chu Xuan''s eyes moved, and his essence flashed. The power of chaos was surging, like the surging waves, the hunting in war robes, the clenching of the seal rhyme like a butterfly on his palms, and the endless power of runes and laws flew out with one fist in the air.


    Zilazi!


    The mysterious flame rushes forward without money and winds around the fist seal. With the mark of Rune and the law winding around, the fist seal is also at this moment, which is suddenly shocked and bombarded on the sword Qi.


    He made a fist across the Star River, which made the sword of Jingtian sword move unsteadily.


    Under the concussion, the bone sword flies upside down, and chuxuan is also under the influence of wind and waves, and constantly retreats.


    "Come again."


    The undead was not discouraged and fearless. This time, he directly cracked his other arm, and the bone sword flashed again and rushed towards the seal.


    Chu Xuan''s face was calm, his hands turned, and endless rules condensed a silk chain of order, which turned into one Rune and left again towards the fist mark, which made the fist mark increase a little bit.


    The chain of order also turned into a huge net and shrouded away towards the bone sword, just like a huge net. It directly bound the bone sword. The immortal devil was trapped in it. His mind was shocked and screamed. A silk of order chain penetrated the pipa bone and locked it.


    "I''ll go. This boy has gone against the weather. I''m sure that he can''t dominate. He''s invincible. He can even condense the chain of order." Crape myrtle emperor can''t help but burst a sentence, feel scalp numb.


    Many of Hongmeng''s top strong people are fascinated. How they want to one day, they can be as strong as chuxuan. Thinking about it, they will be excited.


    Chu Xuan is too powerful and invincible.


    However, the undead did not admit defeat. After he screamed, his eyes burst into a crazy color. A strange evil spirit flashed through his scarlet eyes. Then, with a bang, his whole body was directly relieved.


    Not too many movements, like a very strange secret, directly let his soldiers solve.


    After the liberation of the soldiers, the spirit of the devil is not the same. In the blood fog and broken bones, the spirit points out and separates the blood mist. The finger tip bursts out the original evil Qi and sword Qi, and then it burns up.

 Chapter 1849

    The bone sword was wrapped in the flame and turned into a fire sword.


    On the fire sword, there are magic thunder hanging down, as if representing the punishment from the nine hell.


    "Boom!"


    The fire sword directly flows into a shadow in the same place, with tail flame, like a bullock into the sea, submerged in the sword spirit, and forged by the endless mystery and mystery of the sword.


    After a few breaths, the fire sword disintegrates and melts into drops of black liquid, which are covered with wisps of blood.


    With a hum, there were ninety-nine drops of liquid, which suddenly turned into a three inch sword.


    Small swords are arranged and combined to form a sword array, which is then branded in the sword spirit.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan naturally did not dare to lag behind. He condensed more order chains with hundreds of millions of rules. His mind moved, and the chain of order became countless order punches. All of them were branded in the fist that was fighting against the sword spirit.


    However, these are the swords that have already been branded. In the void, the wind and rain are miserable. All of them are transformed by the sword idea, and then turned into thousands of sharp swords.


    There are countless sharp swords in the star river. I don''t know how many, they all stab at Chu Xuan.


    Every sword like a locust contains the power of chaos, which is much stronger than that of the immortal devil.


    However, Chu Xuan stood still in the void, and did not dodge. With his fists around him, he shook those swords.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Innumerable sharp swords stabbed on the protective cover of the sword, which broke out innumerable sounds of explosion, and stirred up the air waves and brilliance of the sky.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t care about all this. He looks at the attack of the sword.


    "Chaos sword idea, you want to control it in the middle of chaos. It''s just wishful thinking. Old ghost, your military solution is in vain. I feel sad for you for squandering your life. In order not to let you become the servant of chaos sword idea forever, I will do a good deed to help you get rid of it!"


    Chuxuan chuxuan sneered and said something that made the people who heard it twitch and scolded shamelessly.


    The spirit of the immortal devil is more powerful than the spirit of Qi, which almost does not explode directly.


    "You are shameless! I''m going to kill you. " The spirit of undead is also angry.


    If Chu Xuan was not aggressive, how could he have fallen into such a situation?


    It is not the devil''s spirit and soul power that starts to burn violently. The spirit becomes dim and dissatisfied with the cracked cracks. The howl of pain emanates from the spirit. It is the listener who is sad and tears when he hears it.


    However, the immortal devil''s eyes became more and more crazy, cold as cold front, and mobilized more chaotic sword meaning.


    The sword of chaos is as huge as the sea, destroying the heaven and the earth. Within hundreds of millions of miles, it starts to boil, and the rolling evil Qi also turns into a long river running forward from the myriad boundaries of the heavens.


    "Hum, hum..."


    With the blessing of endless sword spirit, the sword spirit is becoming a real sword.


    In the process of chaos punch and seal collision, it has begun to occupy the upper hand gradually.


    Click


    Chaos fist seal actually began to break. It is really the chaos sword meaning of the other party is too strong and surging.


    Although on the surface, chuxuan ridiculed the immortal devil, but his heart was still slowly covered with a silk of dignified color.


    The immortal devil is about to lose his soul, but the mysterious and endless chaotic sword meaning he attracted is enough for him to make a fatal blow to himself before he dies.

 Chapter 1850

    Although, the undead is almost exhausted even his soul power. There is no bone sword. He can''t use his magic and magic power. He has no treasure.


    However, after all, he has drawn endless chaotic sword meaning, which is equivalent to his own chaotic fist meaning.


    The most important thing is that the opponent''s chaotic sword meaning is much more than his own chaotic fist meaning.


    Even the chain of order can''t fight against chaos.


    The meaning of sword is originally the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. It can ignore all laws and Tao. It is a supreme existence.


    At the moment, it is surging like a sea tide, enough to destroy several star regions.


    It can be said that Chu Xuan has stepped into the edge of life and death.


    At this moment, it is the most critical moment for chuxuan. It is urgent to take immediate measures to deal with it.


    "Boom!"


    "Zila!"


    After thinking for a moment, chuxuan gritted his teeth, stretched his arms and spread his body. His whole body began to flow with Qi and blood. The mysterious flame added to his body and made a sound like Mars falling into gasoline.


    When fighting for his life, chuxuan is also free to go, he also burns his own power of origin and endless laws, as well as the strength of Qi and blood as strong as the sea.


    "Buzz!"


    The pillar of fire burst into the sky, breaking through the sky. His internal organs were roaring, emitting a flaming light. His crystal clear body was like colored glass and multicolored jade, and his whole body flowed like the sunlight and then burned.


    The surging power of chaos is even more out of the Baihui acupoint, pushing out all materials, and then communicating with the deep chaos. The mighty mind extends for hundreds of millions of miles, and starts to guide the infinite chaotic boxing from the depths of chaos.


    The golden blood in the body roared and flowed like a big river, thousands of rules and symbols condensed into order, turned into tentacles and extended to the depths of chaos, grabbing the meaning of chaos fist.


    "Ah It is better than a competition, who gets more powerful power! I''ve never been afraid of Chu Xuan. "


    Chu Xuan screamed, his face was crazy and painful, and he stood reluctantly. There was no law or symbol dragging his body. He was standing on the Star River with Qi and blood.


    He held the sky in his hands and stood on his feet in a t-step. The vast energy in the star river was all moving towards him. Taking him as the center, he poured in like a storm and poured into the depths of chaos.


    "Boom!"


    In the depths of the starry River, there was a sudden flash of thunder and chaos.


    The power of all the stars in the circle of hundreds of millions of miles, gathered in one place, is how strong and powerful, Chu Xuan all poured into the void.


    In a flash, Chu Xuan''s hair was white, and his forehead began to flow with drops of sweat. He was totally unconscious and devoted himself to the chaos of communication.


    "Broken!"


    For the moment, the ghost of the sword is still burning.


    I saw that it was not the roar of the devil''s spirit, but a slap. The huge sword, which was made up of the horizontal wall of the Star River, was aimed at the seal of Chu Xuan''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    The boundless sword spirit is surging, gathering the mighty chaotic sword Qi, like the raging mountain torrent, and cutting down toward the Chu Xuan.


    At this moment, the star river was shocked, and the storm like sword rain poured down, which tore up the space of the Star River, making a deep crack not long in the star river.


    The star river splits into two, which is spectacular and cuts off everything.

 Chapter 1851

    A sword cleaves the sky and shatters the star river.


    Numerous Hongmeng''s top strongmen were forced to fly backward again, and the three of them were injured by the fierce Star River storm and sword Qi, and their bodies flew out like a broken kite.


    The blood sprinkled on the Star River scared them and scolded them. They kept pinching the Dharma seal to gather them. They were ready to attack the power of Chu Xuan and repair and resist the overwhelming power of the world.


    When everyone was lifted out of the Star River, they all struggled to heal. At the same time, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. They held their breath and stared at the depths of the star river.


    This sword, beyond everyone''s imagination, is so terrible that it makes people gape, even thinking.


    Even in the distant blue stars, such as Jiang Muyan and others, also felt that there was a sound of mourning shaking the sky above the stars.


    At this moment, the fear of hundreds of millions of creatures is extreme. They don''t know what they are going to face.


    Life? Or death?


    No one told them the answer, all hope, all placed on chuxuan.


    "Dares to damage my star river, very good, very good, you can be relieved to die."


    Chuxuan was furious. He witnessed all the stars in front of him, all smashed, and all the endless creatures became cannon fodder.


    At this time, although he was not feeling well, he was also overwhelmed by the surging sword, and his chaotic fist seal could not be completely condensed, but he still chose to blow it out.


    With one punch, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the world is full of vicissitudes.


    In an instant, the boundless and boundless fist meaning was drawn from the chaos, his body was also burning, the endless golden fire was shining on the Star River, and his spirit was slowly breaking.


    In order to keep a trace of the power of blood essence and spirit, the secret of green emperor''s eternal life ran wildly, which made a light blue light screen flickering in the golden fire, protecting the star river behind him.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Xuan fought like a Kunpeng, carrying a light green light and a golden fire, and carrying a vast chaotic fist, he hit the front.


    His body fell into the seal that resisted the huge sword, and then his endless Qi and blood and mysterious flame, accompanied by the power of order and chaos, poured into the seal.


    In the dark fist, all of them are on the top of the chaos, and all of them are imprinted on the chaos.


    However, Chu Xuan is always full of half a beat, which leads to chaos sword idea chopping wave after wave, which makes chaos fist constantly retreat, all the way back to the endless Star River, and it is approaching, the blue star where Chu Xuan is located.


    This is what he can''t tolerate. He can die, but Jiang Wanyan must live well.


    "Definitely!"


    With a roar, countless sound waves of gods and beasts rippled in the river of stars. He just managed to stop the chaotic fist seal and continue to regress. He pulled out a big crack in the star river that cut off the abyss of heaven.


    In this scene, the three people of the burning lamp Buddha are still in fear, and they can''t help but clench their fists. If the immortal devil destroys chuxuan, zhutianding, chaotic lotus seeds and Bodhi treasure trees will all belong to them.


    "The sword of chaos is powerful. At this point, this is the real power of chaos! I have been searching for hundreds of millions of years to control such power, even if I can''t ascend to the great master, I will be satisfied. " Chaos sword master felt inexplicably that he was a sword practitioner, and what he yearned for most was the power of kendo.

 Chapter 1852

    "It''s a pity that there is something missing in the universe. We can''t get to the realm of the great master all the time! That''s the power beyond the universe. Only in this way can we achieve great freedom and freedom


    Crape myrtle emperor, eyes flashing inexplicable brilliance, Zhu Tianding he is going to set.


    "Ah! Speaking of this, I also want to thank the undead. He chose to give up the army and sacrifice chaos. He killed chuxuan and took the boy to burn all the jade and stone. After the battle is over, this seat will surpass him. "


    The lamp burning Buddha shook his head and sighed with compassion.


    "Well, the boy of chuxuan should die. He killed the emperor Jinwu, and now he has forced the immortal devil to die. He will become a servant of chaos forever. I will kill all the family members of Chu Xuan and avenge the immortal devil, so as to comfort his spirit in heaven."


    Crape myrtle emperor''s face was cold and stern, and his words were cruel and gloomy to the extreme.


    Other Hongmeng peak strong, hear three people all words, in the heart is sneer unceasingly, deep disdain.


    Jiang Muyan and others saw all this and couldn''t bear to look again. Their hearts were filled with sadness and back.


    The undead devil''s power at the moment is sincere and dominating. Chuxuan''s chances of winning seem small.


    Above the blue stars, hundreds of millions of creatures are pale and sad.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Chuxuan''s feet suddenly stomped in the fist seal, which immediately made the fist seal bright and generous, and inspired the meaning of thousands of silk ribbon boxing.


    "Bang!"


    Chaos fist seal directly turned into an iron fist and flew out. With a roar, it hit the sword.


    "It''s not so easy to want me to die, but you, if you want to destroy my Xinghe Daoji, even if you have chaotic sword intention, you will die today. No doubt, my power has not been fully exerted, but you have no Qi, blood and spirit to burn. Die!"


    Chuxuan''s face was angry, his eyes were sharp as a blade, and he also made a real fire with a roar.


    The undead devil had already started to be strong. He took advantage of chuxuan''s not condensing more chaotic fist intention, and took the initiative.


    Who knows, his wishful thinking is in vain, now Chu Xuan also began to work hard, he must be in Chu Xuan is still accumulating strength, kill it, otherwise he can only watch, the other side consumes himself.


    "Booming red..."


    The heart read a move, a sword idea rushed to the sky and was led into his own huge sword by the immortal devil.


    When he pulls the chaos sword idea, the thunder and lightning flash, the magic cloud gathers, and a sword cleaves to chuxuan.


    However, chuxuan''s chaotic fist seal has accumulated a lot of energy, and the chaotic fist seal is no longer as "weak" as before.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes showed a bit of madness, no fear at all. In order to protect the stars behind him, he manipulated the chaos fist seal and directly met the giant sword.


    After seeing the remaining spirit of the immortal devil, his pupil shrank and saw through Chu Xuan''s worry. His eyes were dim and he looked at the blue stars behind Chu Xuan.


    His mind moved, he took the opportunity to double fingers and sword, cut out a startling sword Qi, across the Star River, to cut off the blue stars.


    "Dare you


    Chuxuan was about to crack, and roared. His eyes were red and he threw a fist.


    "Boom!"


    Chuxuan''s fist, which was played temporarily, did not mean chaos, but contained mysterious flame and chain of order.


    A fist and a sword, not far in front of chuxuan, hit a place.


    Fortunately, the immortal devil is also a temporary intention. The sword spirit does not contain chaotic sword meaning. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.

 Chapter 1853

    After intercepting the immortal devil''s sword, Chu Xuan''s eyes turned red, glared angrily and growled: "you can die."


    If a dragon has a scale, it will be angry if it touches it!


    Chu Xuan''s scale is Jiang Twilight smoke, is the dragon''s gate people.


    This time, the undead devil even wants to fight the person who cares most about himself. He is completely angry and has reached the peak.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder, from the palm of Chu Xuan burst out, to the undead devil.


    This is the most pure chaos Saint ray, which is mixed with mysterious flame and chaotic power.


    The combination of the three attacks the bone sword liquid drops of the immortal demon''s remnant soul, just like an angry dragon.


    The immortal devil was shocked, and quickly stirred out endless magic thunder to bombard Chu Xuan.


    At the moment, he did not choose to intercept, but directly to Chu Xuan.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost of the undead was concentrated by the thunder tide, and was directly broken. However, these thunder tides could not make him disappear directly. With the chaotic sword like strangulation, thunder tide collapsed instantly.


    On the other hand, Chu Xuan is also attacked by magic thunder, but his body is strong and incomparable. He directly shakes the magic thunder with his flesh body, without any fear. He only has anger and hatred in his heart.


    With the anger that could burn the sky, Chu Xuan went against the magic thunder, and his Qi and blood rushed to the sky, and he hit the magic thunder with a fist.


    "Click!"


    The magic thunder is broken like glass directly. Chu Xuan''s figure is displayed without any hesitation. The road map is carried with him. His fists and swords rise together. He is immortal.


    The immortal devil sensed the trend of chuxuan and quickly arranged the next sword meaning barrier. The evil spirit was surging up to block Chu Xuan''s attack.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chuxuan''s front road was stopped, without saying a word, a fist and a sword bombarded on the sword meaning barrier.


    Then the power of the chaos is more and more powerful from the chaos.


    However, the chaos sword meaning is also like a mountain like tide, which is confined around the Star River, especially on the barrier in front of Chu Xuan. It is like a shield forged by divine iron. The above sword meaning beats the sky and the rules are surging.


    Chuxuan''s Qi and blood slightly declined, but like a tiger who didn''t know what to do, he plunged into the barrier.


    The barrier is hundreds of millions of miles thick. In it, Chu Xuan is struggling. His body is strangled by the endless ferocity of the sword. Suddenly, he becomes sluggish. He is attacked by the sword and vibrates violently. In the end, it is extremely difficult to move his feet.


    There is no other reason. Chuxuan''s chaotic fist and immortal devil''s chaotic sword attack one place again. The two burst out with all their strength, causing Chu Xuan in the deep center to suffer unimaginable heavy damage.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Chuxuan''s body constantly heard the sound of bone cracking. His internal organs were slowly cracking, and the surface of his skin was full of cracks. Blood flowed down. His throat was sweet and he coughed incessantly.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit of the immortal devil saw this and pursued it with success. After pointing out, the bloody sword gave a stab, broke the barrier, and then stabbed Chu Xuan all over the body.


    Within chuxuan''s pupil, the sword Qi is rapidly enlarging. He wants to leave and retreat suddenly. However, his body is unable to move. He can only be confined in the barrier and let the bloody sword Qi add to his body.

 Chapter 1854

    "Boom!"


    Chu Xuan was so shocked that he could only burn his Qi and blood with all his strength to stimulate the strongest power of the laws of the heavenly tripods. All kinds of order chains were entangled, and then a huge force smashed the sword Qi inserted in his own flesh and blood.


    Seeing this, all the strong men watching the war were shocked. When the situation reversed, did chuxuan even lose?


    From their point of view, at the moment, the ghost of the undead is like a man with a winning chance. It can be seen that he is constantly waving his hands, making the tiger and the tiger generate wind, inspiring endless sword Qi and destroying the body of Chu Xuan.


    That kind of amazing destructive power, it''s frightening.


    On the other hand, chuxuan is a person who has been punctured by others. He can''t move and let the other party bombard him. He can only bear it silently. He can only burn his Qi and blood and resist reluctantly. It seems that he can''t resist it for long.


    "No, Chu Xuan was not defeated. He was just at the center of the collision between fist and sword, so he was under great pressure. The immortal devil just took advantage of it."


    However, chaos sword master can see the flaw. He can clearly feel that there are many sad voices coming from the void, which is from the chaos sword idea.


    "Now it depends on how long Chu Xuan can endure. As long as he can survive the moment when chaos fist will defeat chaos sword, the end of immortal devil will come." The old man in the Dragon Robe whispers softly, and his tone is complex and difficult to understand.


    The light burning Buddha didn''t speak and nodded slightly. The conversation between the two masters fell into the ears of the powerful around him.


    "Ah..."


    Although the people around him were very nervous and believed the words of chaos swordsman, chuxuan was suffering a great deal of pain. He could not bear the pain. Chu Xuan roared and roared up to the sky like a lone wolf who was injured and roared to the sky.


    He felt that his spirits were slowly splitting apart, and before long, he would be out of his wits.


    "We can''t go on like this. We have to break the boat."


    Chu Xuan is in the barrier, suffering from suffering, he understood a truth, directly now only then leads to more chaotic fist meaning, in the fastest time, the chaos sword idea to wear away, otherwise waiting for their own is the soul.


    Chuxuan''s waist and back are bent, covered with blood, only a pair of eyes. Ye ye looks up stubbornly and stares at the spirit of the immortal devil.


    "Old devil, you forced me, ha ha..."


    Chuxuan laughs wildly. Although he is laughing, his voice has an indescribable sense of senhan.


    The laughter spread all over the country, startled the hearts of people, felt a trace of bad.


    Even the three people of the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns have a congealed face and a slight sinking in their hearts, and there is a trace of incomprehension in their eyes. However, the palpitation of the impending crisis haunts their hearts and is hard to dispel.


    The spirit of the undead was slightly stunned and felt a bit of crisis, but he could not say it.


    Chuxuan did not know why all the people in chuxuan didn''t want to understand.


    The whole body of chuxuan was shocked, and the tripods were directly shrouded in the sky. The endless mysterious flame was like a waterfall falling down on the body of Chu Xuan.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a flash, a wisp of remnant soul flew out of the spirit of chuxuan, accompanied by the past body and the future body, leaving only the present body, still sitting in his body.

 Chapter 1855

    "Zi la..."


    The flame burns. At this moment, Chu Xuan incarnates as a fireman. The endless thunder on his body, lightning and fire, make his whole body become scorched black for a moment, like charcoal, red like magma.


    A rune flies from all over the Star River, and the power of laws spreads from nine days and ten places like a tree root, forming a ball to completely wrap up chuxuan.


    His body, at this moment, completely turned into a piece of black charcoal.


    Hum of trembling, you can see how painful.


    The virtual images of the real dragon, Phoenix, dragon elephant, Suo Ni, Kun Peng and so on were instantly condensed.


    Ancient gods and beasts gather in a place to worship Chu Xuan. In the Star River, the sky and the earth are full of roaring beasts, all kinds of sound waves interweave.


    The powerful chaotic fist fell down and condensed into a millstone, which directly acted on the black charcoal of chuxuan''s speech.


    On the millstone, there is the voice of gods and Demons chanting, and there is boundless fist meaning. It is as cold as water, as hot as fire, and the world is killing.


    The reincarnation ancestor Fu flies to the sky, sending out a faint blue light. It flies into the tripod of heaven and is wrapped in the future body and the past body.


    It also has the power of mysterious reincarnation, infusing it, and retaining a wisp of breath of the present body.


    Ye ye, the lotus seed of chaos, is shining with the power of nine colors of chaos. It covers everything and nourishes chuxuan''s past body and future body.


    The bodhi tree is shaking and falling with the most profound power of reincarnation and Xinyang of Buddhism and Taoism. It is like the sun and the moon, constantly washing the past body and the future body.


    "Is this reincarnation in legend?"


    Undead demon''s face is unbelievable, the eyes can''t hide the shock of his face.


    And around the Hongmeng strong one face muddled than, only chaos sword master three people, issued the voice of exclamation.


    Reincarnation is a mysterious word in the universe.


    However, since the beginning of chaos in the universe, we have never seen reincarnation. How many arrogant people died young and how many powerful people left with regret, and finally they failed to reincarnate!


    Samsara should exist, but no one can see it, no one can break it, as if it is unpredictable, and it seems that it has never existed.


    Reincarnation, these are two extremely heavy words.


    So that all people are fascinated, can be touched, as if reincarnation has never existed in the universe.


    "Undead devil, you are doomed to disappear, and I, even if I abandon this body, it''s OK for me to be reincarnated for a moment."


    The black charcoal in the barrier, the sound of urn sound spread all over the four fields.


    Once this is said, no one can calm down.


    "How can he break the samsara? Is it true? "


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is creepy. If it is true, chuxuan is really too terrible. Then he is really immortal!


    No one answered their questions, and Chu Xuan didn''t say much.


    I saw, his voice did not fall, a shock, the chain of order, also followed the burning.


    The fire burst into the sky, breaking the top of the sky of the star river. In the dark, deep in the chaos, there was a big crack. The endless chaotic fist idea poured down in an instant.


    Daodao boxing, with its falling intention, is arranged in one place in the star river. Then it hums and vibrates. In an instant, it converges into one, and ten thousand fists are in one.


    "Ha ha ha Happily, I didn''t expect that before dying, I could hear the existence of reincarnation and see the real power of chaotic boxing. I have no regrets in this life. "


    The spirit of war is burning in the eyes of the immortal spirit, as well as a trace of relief. When he hears that Tao Xi can die, he has no regrets in this life.

 Chapter 1856

    "Let me give you a final blow."


    The spirit of the immortal demon roared with a loud laugh and showed his body shape. More chaotic swords fell from the void.


    The sword spirit is broken. Along with the mighty sword spirit of hundreds of millions of miles, it condenses into a giant sword inserted into the sky. Around the giant sword, there are 90000 sharp long swords, each of which is shining with a breathtaking cold light. It is extremely concise enough to break the sky and cut off the star river.


    The next sword is a broken sword. At this moment, the giant sword flew into the sword array.


    The sword Qi soared into the sky, tearing the sky of Xinghe River into a big crack in the sky.


    "This sword array is formed with chaotic sword ideas. It suppresses heaven and earth, and cuts down the universe. All laws and Tao are useless in front of it. Today I call it chaos sword array."


    Even if he knew that he was going to be defeated, the undead was in a good mood. He explained it, and his spirit rose in his heart. After finishing all this, he quickly dimmed the light and turned into a little golden light.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment when the spirit of the immortal devil dissipated completely and turned into a little bit of golden light, the heaven and earth wailed for it. Accompanied by all kinds of visions of the fall of the great supreme, he left his last voice in the world.


    The 90000 sharp sword vibrated endlessly, humming and emitting a glimmer of light. Then he paid homage to the central giant sword. In the blink of an eye, it was branded on the giant sword in a whoosh sound.


    After the integration of sharp swords, the original position still has a golden light and can''t be eliminated.


    Ninety thousand virtual swords were all over the place where Chu Xuan was. The huge sword was like a general pressing the array, and followed closely.


    All of them changed color, and the sword spirit and the vigorous wind of sword cutting their clothes and bodies.


    Each of the 90000 virtual swords contains one thousandth of the power of the original sharp sword, and has the power to cut off the stars. Ninety thousand sharp swords are launched together, just like 90000 swordsmen attacking at the same time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Ninety thousand virtual swords broke through the barrier, and all of them stabbed at Chu Xuan''s body.


    Chuxuan''s black charcoal like body also exploded in an instant, and the tide like fist intention came, protecting Chu Xuan''s blood essence into a boxing ball.


    The virtual swords smashed on them and turned into pure sword Qi. They gathered in the huge swords that followed.


    The virtual sword can''t shake the round ball formed by the mighty fist. What''s more, in the void, it''s still hanging upside down like a waterfall.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Xuan''s blood essence condensed into his appearance and was still burning. He was forced to endure the pain. His whole body was enveloped in his fist like a fist dragon sweeping through his body. He broke through the barrier of sword sense and thought about the huge sword that was ill.


    In the end, the chaos of sword meaning brought down by the immortal devil is still much less. Without any accident, the sword meaning barrier directly explodes, just like a native chicken and a dog, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Under the same quality, the advantage of large quantity appears at this moment.


    The people were terrified and speechless.


    There is only one thought in their hearts. I''m afraid it''s the big master''s attack. It''s just like this!


    The immortal devil is cruel enough, and Chu Xuan is more ruthless. Both of them are not afraid of death. They are more brilliant and gorgeous, and they are unique in ancient and modern times.


    Especially Chu Xuan, he is a rising star, but he can draw so many chaotic boxing ideas for his use.


    His fist is red and empty, with an invincible posture. He thinks that the giant sword will rush to kill him. He is the master at the moment. He has to retreat and not dare to face Yingfeng.

 Chapter 1857

    The little golden glow of the immortal spirit condensed into a virtual shadow, showing a sneer on his face and a smile of relief.


    He didn''t see the smoke disappear


    A generation of Xiaoxiong, this fall, pathetic


    At the same time, the blood essence of chuxuan turned into a virtual shadow, and turned into a Taoist blood awn, controlling the vast chaos of fist meaning, tearing the void away.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The meaning of chaos boxing has reached a certain extent, and it can no longer be suppressed. The Star River collapses in the place where it collides.


    The virtual shadow of chuxuan is also in the inch stretch broken, with the power of various laws and orders, the Taoist culture flying like a butterfly.


    "It''s not just the undead, but also the three of you. Let''s make friends on huangquan road."


    The empty shadow of Chu Xuan laughs at the moment when it is broken.


    When the words fall, the endless fists in the Star River converge into a giant fist. Compared with the giant sword, it makes a circle. The fists spread all over the sky, runs through the heaven and earth, rises from extinction, and subdues the butcher God.


    The empty shadow is broken, which contains the strongest power of order and law of Chu Xuan, as well as the strength of his whole body.


    At the moment of virtual shadow breaking, between heaven and earth, it was swept by a stream of energy storm. With the endless power of the Star River, everything constantly converged in the void, and all gathered in the place where the shadow of Chu Xuan was just now.


    The power converges, the runes whirl, the power of law and order winds around, and in the misty smoke, there is a constant burst of sound.


    "Boom."


    The great sound of shocking heaven and earth made all the world shake at the same time. The sound wave has swept through nine days and ten places, making no one in the world in good condition.


    "Click, click..."


    One after another, the tiny light shot out from the shadow of Chu Xuan, and then the black charcoal like body of Chu Xuan was instantly reconstructed.


    Under the great energy storm, his internal organs and seven orifices all spew out endless Daoguang, just like the sunrise.


    The people who were swept by the storm resisted the energy storm and scolded the eighteen generations of chuxuan''s ancestors in their hearts. In their frightened eyes, they saw the body of chuxuan''s reunion, which radiated a startling light from inside to outside, and had a sword like grindstone in unremitting tempering, his reunited body.


    In the end, the whole body gradually disintegrates again, from the internal organs to the bones, meridians, blood and flesh, almost all of them burst in an instant.


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    Chaos sword master, burning lamp Buddha, crape myrtle emperor, in the heart of shock, do not know what chuxuan wants to do.


    Many of Hongmeng''s top leaders also lost their voice.


    With the passage of time, chaos sword saint, burning lamp Buddha, crape myrtle emperor, their eyes become more frightened.


    "It''s over, it''s all over. Chu Xuan wants to explode the power of the Star River and die with us."


    Chaotic swordsman looks sad and frightened.


    "The power of the Star River, the power of order, and chaos, detonate together. Is he crazy? This power will not only drive us out of our wits, but also destroy the whole galaxy. Does he not care about his family members? "


    Crape myrtle emperor''s face is full of disbelief. He doesn''t understand why chuxuan is so crazy. Can he really care about his relatives?


    "Perhaps not, you don''t see the power of reincarnation? He wants to destroy us with the power of destruction. It seems that he wants to die with us, regardless of the life and death of our relatives. In fact, he is ready to revive his relatives. "


    After years of understanding Buddhism, he seems to have seen through Chu Xuan''s mind. His face is dignified and he can''t help being cold.

 Chapter 1858

    The words of the three ancient Buddhas of burning lanterns fall in the ears of many of Hongmeng''s top strongmen, which makes everyone dumbfounded. Chu Xuan wants to die with the three old monsters, but why should he involve himself and others?


    Are we passing by soy sauce?


    Well, they reacted in an instant. It seemed that they had come to suppress chuxuan, but with the reversal of the situation, they just flinched back.


    In this way, I am really thousands of miles away. I will take the initiative to die!


    Thinking of this, people are bitter in their hearts, tears in their eyes, crazy crying and laughing, just like a madman.


    Far above the blue stars on the edge of the Star River, a dragon could not help narrowing his eyes and said in surprise: "is chuxuan going against the sky and destroying the star river? Is he not afraid that he will be driven into endless darkness by the way of the universe and will never be reincarnated? "


    "Ah, he has reached such a high level of fighting power that he can''t care about the way of the universe?" A demon, drooping his head and sighing.


    Now, they have no choice but to wait.


    The hearts of the people in Tianting were so nervous that they could hardly get through. Even Jiang Wanyan, who was most confident of chuxuan, couldn''t help but blush and burst into tears again.


    Ye Guanlong and other disciples of the dragon''s gate are deeply distressed. They tremble all over. They wish they could not fight in the Star River and stand side by side with chuxuan. Although


    is not dead, the soul of the devil has been destroyed, but before he died, he moved the sword meaning of the deep chaos.


    The power of chaos sword idea is so powerful that it is completely suppressed by Chu Xuan, but it can not be erased.


    This led to Chu Xuan''s madness, and the military solution detonated all the forces of the star river.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful force, powerful and incomparable, was gathered by Chu Xuan, and then detonated completely under the endless power of order and law.


    As if hundreds of millions of nuclear bombs have been detonated, the explosion range is the entire Xinghe river. Not only chuxuan, but also the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp, crape myrtle emperor and chaos swordsman are hurt, but also the endless stars and those who are at the top of Hongmeng.


    The energy storm swept through everything, overwhelming, invincible, all the way through, the stars exploded, turned into dust.


    Numerous Hongmeng''s top strongmen were directly disintegrated, their spirits were shattered, and disappeared into ashes, leaving no trace. Even the blood mist did not exist. In an instant, they vaporized and returned to heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan can control the power of the Star River to detonate, so that a small number of stars with life in the Star River have not been devastated, but are still concussed.


    Even at the most edge of the Star River, that blue star, is also at this moment, the way of heaven is not only crying, the sky is constantly pouring thunder, all kinds of natural cutting cracks appear on the surface of the stars, they are devastated, mountain torrents break out, and magma is ejected.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan separated a trace of power of order, and protected the stars early. Otherwise, at this moment, there must be a river of blood and corpses everywhere.


    On the whole, however, all the stars with living beings were not completely destroyed and were protected by Chu Xuan.


    The ancient Buddha of lighting lamp, crape myrtle emperor and chaos swordsman suffered a devastating blow.


    The three of them couldn''t resist the explosion of the star river. The cracks on their bodies were full of blood.

 Chapter 1859

    In order to protect their lives, the three men retreated madly and tried to run their cultivation, making three more shining "suns" in the Star River at the same time.


    This is the result that the power of the law has been turned to the extreme. The Tao diagram of the three people is also running at a high speed, with the Dao Xiaguang or sword Qi falling down, forming a light curtain and wrapping the three people.


    "Click, click..."


    But it didn''t help at all. The three people''s road maps were all under the power of the Star River, and they were not satisfied with the cracks.


    They had no choice but to join hands and stand together. Then they tacitly operated the secret arts and directly fused the three Taoist maps into one.


    "Boom!"


    The integration of the three Daotu maps results in a huge column of light, in which thousands of rules fly and hundreds of millions of paths fall.


    For a short time, the force of the Star River detonating was scattered directly.


    However, it was just a moment, and then more star energy swept in and poured into the vacuum of the stars.


    "Two Taoist friends, it seems that they can only burn the power of Qi and blood and spirit." Chaos sword master''s eyes squint, dignified incomparably, understand that they can only fight hard, perhaps also can exchange a trace of survival space.


    At the end of his speech, he took the lead, bent his fingers and flicked his fingers, and immediately his body was full of fierce sword spirit. The sword went up into the sky with a few buzzing sounds. Under this, he quickly ignited. A spirit separated more than half of its strength and began to burn rapidly.


    When I lit the lamp, my eyes were frozen and I didn''t leave my hands.


    I saw his body shake, endless body of Buddhist Chanting, said complex and mysterious Sanskrit.


    Then the light of the Buddha was shining, and the Sanskrit words were flying out. Countless empty images of the Buddha condensed and flashed, and his spirit came out of the shell.


    Under the dense Sanskrit, the sound of Bo, all began to burn violently. The Qi and blood of the river wrapped around him and turned into fuel, which made the fire more vigorous.


    After everything happened last night, the two towering energy shot from the sky, all converged in the road map, making the road map with the most powerful energy, immediately became misty.


    "Crape myrtle, when it''s all here, do you still want to pick up a bargain? Be careful you don''t even have a life. "


    Chaos sword master, see crape myrtle emperor is still indecisive, did not urge the blood to burn, quickly roared.


    Lagerstroemia the great emperor heard the old man''s face red, and his heart sank. His eyes swept quickly through the chaos of the sword saint and the burning of the ancient Buddha, and then glimpsing at the long river in the star river.


    "Oh, it''s just a piece of it!"


    Crape myrtle sighed helplessly, so he hastened to activate his imperial blood. In an instant, 90000 real dragons flew out of his Baihui cave, and the ten thousand dragons whirled with great momentum.


    All over the sky is the sound of dragon singing. The golden awn is bright. The crape myrtle emperor swings his palms and pinches the seal formula. Then his body suddenly shakes and Shua, and a purple flame rises. The flame rubs, shoots and winds around the body.


    Under the roar, 90000 real dragons burst directly and turned into gold, which made the fire more vigorous.


    With a buzz, the spirit of crape myrtle emperor separated two-thirds of its power and poured into the fire.


    With a roar, the fire turned into a human body and soared into the road map.


    The road map was shocked again, and the brilliance was even worse. At this moment, the power of the road map was gradually resisting the endless power of Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1860

    Seeing this scene, on the blue stars, countless ancient great energy pupils shrink, the atmosphere dare not come out, and silently gaze into the distance.


    Jiang Mu Yan and others also stopped the anxiety in their hearts and watched silently, completely losing their ability to think.


    "Ha ha ha Happy, I didn''t expect that you three could burst out such energy together. It''s just unexpected


    There is no human figure in the void, but there is a sound of laughter spread all over the world.


    Then the three of them felt a surge of fighting spirit and a more profound and violent energy gathering rapidly.


    "Kill the gods, destroy the way, kill the emperor!"


    With the ethereal sound, echoing in the void, three giant swords appeared on the road map of the three ancient Buddhas.


    The three huge swords look bleak and even more imposing. They are very common. They are simple and elegant. They are big and clumsy and have no front.


    There was no one to draw them, but three huge swords slowly chopped down and crossed the star river. On the way, they swallowed up all the swords made by the immortal devil, which made them increase a lot and began to emit a chilling effect.


    Three huge swords were juxtaposed in the void, and then an ethereal voice sounded again: "return to one!"


    With a few clangs, three huge swords vibrate at the same time, and then clang when one sound. The three long rainbow run through the heaven and earth, and directly merge into one place.


    There was no way to see what was happening.


    When it comes to the blazing light, the three swordsmen of chaos can see that the three swords, one huge sword, move like a mountain ridge.


    "Stab!"


    A sword breaks through the sky, and the broken Star River is broken in an instant. All the Qi and energy converge in the blink of an eye, making the huge sword humming.


    The strong sword, with its strong meaning, soared into the sky and fell into the sky. The golden light scattered all over the sword, which instantly lit up the Star River, drove away the darkness and cold, and made it plated with a strong layer of broken gold.


    At the same time, a giant fist takes shape again, which is the same as the giant sword. The two are one front and one back, and the horizontal wall is in the star river.


    The endless power of Star River explosion is all swallowed up by both.


    "Chaos fist sword, big array open."


    Deep in the void is another ethereal sound. No one can judge where the sound comes from. The whole star river is full of this sound.


    It seems that there is a Qi machine that controls everything in the dark. The naked eye can see that the giant fist and sword are spinning rapidly in the empty sky, crossing the Star River and emitting a strong glow, which seems to be able to split the star river.


    In the eyes of the three chaos swordsmen, there are only bright rays that can''t be opened and cut off the star river.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas


    "A great array of creatures."


    "A sword against the sky!"


    Seeing this, the three masters of chaos sword did not dare to delay, so they quickly applied their unique skills. They spewed out heavy words and were directly fighting with giant sword and giant boxing in the brilliance of Daotu.


    The air of the sword soared to the sky. The light curtain that sent out from the huge sword and the huge fist was directly in the two parts of the leather seat. Even the dark void seemed to be torn apart, and the cold and faint light was diffused out.


    Hundreds of millions of living beings worship the heaven and earth, gather the power of all living beings, and gather the spirits of all living beings in one place. Mountains and rivers are in the void, and the stars and rivers contrast with each other, rubbing on the road map. The endless power of Xinyang is humming, forming a figure of the great emperor who breaks through the Star River, and is directly branded on the road map.

 Chapter 1861

    Hundreds of millions of Buddhas gather together and flash the light of Buddha and recite endless Sanskrit. The Taoist rhyme is rich and gathers a huge ancient talisman pattern. There is a faint breath of chaos and the floating and sinking of Buddha light on it. The whoosh is also branded on the road map.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the road map was completely submerged in the endless sunlight. The three crape myrtle emperor were also all cracked up, and they burst out endless brilliance from their bodies. Even their spirits were flying under the road map. In the burning process, the road fire, accompanied by the charm and Qi and blood, rushed into the sky, cutting through all the silence and accumulating on the road map ¡£


    The three virtual shadows are like walking from time and sitting on the road map.


    Buddha''s palm, one piece of Sanskrit Culture, as a giant Vajra pestle, smashed at the huge sword and fist.


    The white sword rainbow, full of billions of Zhang, is like the white rainbow through the sun, annihilating everything, unstoppable, splitting down.


    With the fist of the emperor, the power of Xinyang and the living creatures converged, and the comet fell like a moon, with a tremendous momentum.


    Across the distance of a few stars, all the living creatures in the world feel a huge storm of power. It seems that they can split their faces, and even the heaven of their respective stars are crying.


    In the world of heaven and earth, all living beings tremble with fear. Some people cringe on the ground, hoping to be an ostrich.


    "This is the peak power of the universe. I seem to see the endless supreme principles."


    Even some of the strong stars have dim eyes, but there is no fear of color, but there is a kind of fearlessness that can die in the morning.


    As for Jiang Muyan and others, they are looking at the shaking in the star river without blinking. They are praying in secret that Chu Xuan is OK. After all, the ethereal voice comes from chuxuan. They feel sure that Chu Xuan should still be alive.


    "It''s all about to end."


    The faint sigh echoed again in the starry River, a vague shadow overlooking everything above the star river.


    When the voice falls, the giant fist and sword will be pressed down in an instant, and they will directly face the white sword rainbow that crosses the sky, the golden mans fist seal that runs through the Star River, and the magic subduing pestle of Buddha light and Vajra shining all over the world.


    Two to three, it seems that the giant sword and the giant fist do not prevail.


    This is not a relationship of inferiority, but giant fist and giant sword. Before the three, they look very weak, at least in terms of body shape, which gives people a visual impact.


    It''s like a rhinoceros colliding with a dragon all the time. It''s strong and weak. It''s visible to the naked eye.


    However, to our surprise, the giant sword directly fell on the Vajra subduing pestle, and the fist smashed the other one. Then the giant fist went forward again and broke into the white sword rainbow, which made the white sword rainbow crack inch by inch.


    Boom


    In the sound of heavy thunder, the Vajra subduing pestle finally broke.


    In the light of the sun, the giant sword and the giant fist went forward without hesitation. They smashed and split forward quickly.


    In the daze of the universe, I saw the bang of the giant fist, which hit the road map heavily.


    With a whiff, the sword fell on the road map.


    Click


    The virtual shadow of the three statues sitting on the road map is directly broken, like grains of golden sand scattered across the world


    "Bang bang!"


    With the continuous bombardment of the giant fist, the huge sword kept chopping, splashing all kinds of Jinhua. The fog was no longer hazy and was directly scattered.

 Chapter 1862

    "Click..."


    In the bombardment of giant fist and sword, Daotu finally broke down and was covered with spider like cracks. Hundreds of millions of light shot out, and then cracked inch by inch.


    The endless power of runes, principles, and laws are no longer stable under the giant fist and sword, and begin to be slowly swallowed up.


    The three people who lit the lamp looked ugly, and their eyes were full of horror and fear. The huge fist and sword were so terrible that they were more powerful than the energy that just ignited the star river. It was unimaginable.


    Scared three people to die all to take, gnashing teeth to look at the giant fist and the huge sword, and then simply roared: "fight."


    "Boom!"


    The voice of three military solutions spread all over jiuxiao. The three powerful soldiers in the middle of chaos were forced by Chu Xuan again.


    This scene makes people from all over the world shocked and inexplicable. Chu Xuan is so strong that it is hard to imagine. It also makes chuxuan a real demon. The name has been handed down for a long time


    At the time when everyone thought that lighting the lamp was also the end of the immortal devil, the sudden change came into being.


    People saw that after the three soldiers were liberated, they turned into a blood giant, broke the heaven and earth, and then burned violently.


    There are three halos around the bloody giant. One is the condensation of Sanskrit, flashing the profound light of Buddha, the other is the condensation of sword spirit, emitting the meaning of edge, and the other is the condensation of the power of belief, emitting the power of deep vitality.


    With a buzz, the power of vitality and the power of Xinyang are directly integrated into the body of the blood giant.


    With a crash, the blood gas surged like the tide, and then the blood giant was so prosperous that his body soared to a hundred million feet, and a new body grew out.


    When the left hand grasps in the void, the Sanskrit aura condenses into a purple gold bowl. With a stroke in the void of the right hand, the aura of Kendo condenses into a simple sword.


    The long sword rainbow is shining in the sky and glowing brightly. It is a bit more powerful than the white sword rainbow before. There is a vague shadow of the chaotic sword master.


    On the purple gold bowl, flashing purple gold light, the shadow of burning a lamp appeared on it. Suspended above his virtual shadow was a bodhi tree with its leaves clattering and shaking.


    Whether it''s a sword, a purple gold bowl, or this new body, it''s burning spirit, essence and blood, and cultivation. It''s condensed to the extreme and stimulated by pure law, and finally controlled by three remnant spirits.


    The combination of the three is enough to match the big master''s attack.


    The ancient light burning Buddha, the chaos sword master and the crape myrtle emperor used to work together against the enemy. They had already developed a set of techniques for combining the gods with the gods. Basically, they could do it. They could perfectly melt their spirits, Qi, blood and laws.


    This time, they were forced to the corner of Chu Xuan, no retreat, can only fight.


    In addition to retaining a trace of residual soul and a drop of blood essence to remodel the meat society, they almost all broke out without reservation.


    "Boom!"


    The new body, in the startled eyes of all living beings in the world, steps out of the sky and controls the long sword and purple gold bowl. With one sword, it sweeps through hundreds of millions of Li and cleans everything.


    The huge sword made by chuxuan makes a sound. Then it hovers in the air and cuts it off directly.


    In the face of the extermination of the giant sword, the new body directly cleaves a blow that can open the sky.


    Needle to wheat!

 Chapter 1863

    The shadow of Chu Xuan, in the depth of the void, the bright Qi and blood bloom in an instant, covering the giant sword and the giant fist. The terrible golden blood is poured into the giant sword and giant fist.


    The giant sword is not stagnant at all, just like cutting melons and vegetables. It cuts off the opponent''s long sword easily. When you flick your fingers, the sword is about to chop on the newly born body of the burning lamp Buddha.


    "Dangdang dang..."


    The purple gold bowl, with a flash of light, incarnates into hundreds of millions of Zhang. It blocks in front of it, and the huge sword splits on it. The two boulders vibrate endlessly and hum.


    In an instant, the rays of the sun will burst apart, turning into a destructive light like a fire tree and silver flower, covering the newly born bodies of the three.


    However, in the moment when the sword is blocked, Juquan takes the opportunity to smash it down, and the target directly takes the new bodies of the three people.


    The three new-born bodies of the three people in the light of lanterns are shocked. Their bodies move horizontally and will avoid the bombardment of giant boxing.


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of people from all over the world, the purple golden bowl and the giant sword are fighting each other. It can be seen that the cultivation of the burning lamp ancient Buddha should be a little stronger than the chaos sword sage, and the dull sound of mountain collapse broke out. The only visible light in the whole star river is a dazzling aurora, and even far away, we all feel that our ears are buzzing.


    The giant boxing turned around and attacked again. The surging fists and fists spread to the younger martial brother in a few days, which was more powerful than the Star River storm. The whole star river was collapsing inch by inch, and the active and dead stars were constantly exploding and turning into powder. Only the newly born body shell of the three people could stand still.


    "Pooh


    In the extreme light, a blood line shot out. Under the sound of bang, people heard the sound of bone crack.


    A huge body, broken line kite like flying upside down, blood sprinkling into the sky.


    Bang Bang


    In the constant explosion, the naked eye can see that on the newly born bodies of the three people, the power of fist is like a maggot of tarsal bones, swimming in the huge body, destroying all the vitality, and then burst out one after another huge blood holes, charming blood bloom in the Star River


    All of these are covered by the extremely bright and dazzling brilliance. The people in the world can''t see who wins or who loses.


    In the eyes of the public, it should be the three people who fight together to occupy the upper hand.


    After all, Chu Xuan had been fighting endlessly in front of him and suffered heavy losses for many times. Later, he was even more demoralized, leaving only a wisp of remnant souls. How could he be an opponent of the three men who were waiting for work with ease?


    The three people of lighting lamp work together, that is, the great master also has the power to strike, not to mention tired, consumed huge Chu Xuan?


    No matter how strong Chu Xuan is, he is not the big master after all. He consumes too much. He should not be able to resist the sum of the three. If it is not done well, the last trace of ghost will be completely destroyed by the three people.


    In fact, the three people''s joint attack is too strong, enough to open up the star river.


    "This..."


    At the time when the strong in the sky speculated one after another, just as Jiang Muyan and others prayed nervously, all of them changed color.


    The crowd opened their eyes and tried to see the specific situation in the light curtain.


    I saw the storm gradually become smaller, the curtain of light gradually dispersed, a huge voice in the starry River flew backward, all the way sprinkled blood.


    On the other hand, a tall and upright figure, dressed in golden armour, wrapped with a Thunder Dragon and a fire phoenix, covered by thunder and fire, a young man''s face looms.

 Chapter 1864

    I saw the youth stepping on the flame and flowing cloud boots, the top of his head, and the chaotic fog was dense and falling, and the chain of order condensed into a round of order disc, suspended in the back of his head.


    Youth''s eyes are deep and bright, just like the deep sea, which can''t be understood.


    Young people are full of vigor and vitality. How can they look like they are after half division.


    Slowly raise the right hand, the wind and cloud follow, the order accompanies, the Star River resonates, one hand covers the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    On the palm of the hand, there are chaos, lightning and thunder, and the rays are scattered everywhere. There are endless chaotic clouds in the Star River, just like the clouds opening and rain.


    Palm rolling between, as if hidden in space, there is no space stretch broken, as if the two are one.


    "Bang!"


    With a flash of brilliance, the palm of one''s hand comes in an instant, crossing the endless distance between the stars, and holding the huge body in his hand, just like the Buddha holding the monkey king in his hand.


    "Ah..."


    The huge body was held by the palm of his hand, and he screamed with a shrill voice.


    "Click!"


    The palm of the hand slightly pinches, above the huge body, spreads the crisp bone crack sound.


    "Boy, dare you kill me..."


    A startled voice came out of the mouth of the huge figure. The voice was almost a word changing, just three voices.


    They are all crying, crying, crying, crying and crying.


    Chuxuan didn''t say anything. When he squeezed it hard, the breath of chaos in his palm condensed, and he burst out thousands of lights. There were thunder, fire and swords all over the place. They exploded and turned into violent energy, which acted on the huge figure.


    "Boom!"


    After the loud noise, the huge figure reflected a fiery flame in his pupil, and then drowned it in his frightened scream.


    A moment later, the huge figure was completely pinched and exploded, turning into blood and a little bit of gold.


    Chu Xuan, with black hair and a coat of fire and thunder, stands aloof in the void. With his fingers bent, he shoots out his sword Qi and destroys all his blood and gold.


    "Oh..."


    Three voices of fear to the extreme, spread out in the Star River, the three remaining souls fled in three directions.


    Chuxuan''s face is expressionless, and his heart has no waves. Facing three directions, he is three fists apart.


    At the same time, with a slight stomp at the foot, the star river rises and goes up and down, rising up and down in a row of orderly silk ribbons, condensing and covering the heaven and earth, like a cage, imprisoning everything.


    There is no place for the three virtual shadows to escape, and they scold Chu Xuan. They do not have the dignity and dignity of the great master in the middle of the chaos.


    In the face of life and death, they are like the most humble wretches.


    The voice of crying and swearing makes the hearer sad and tears fall.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Chuxuan''s three fists directly smashed the three remaining souls. The sound of shouting was no more, and there was a sudden silence in the void.


    At the same time, the spirit of the ancient Buddha, the crape myrtle emperor and the chaos swordsman are gone.


    The world of heaven and earth lost their voice.


    Chuxuan stepped on the Star River, despised the world, and had a lonely feeling like snow.


    Under the first World War, after several lives and deaths, countless enemies were killed, and five great and powerful people in the middle of chaos were killed. The name of chuxuan was destined to spread all over the world.


    At this moment, on the blue stars on the edge of the Star River, countless people were crying with joy and celebrating.

 Chapter 1865

    Chu Xuan''s own strength protected the whole Star River and saved hundreds of millions of creatures. This is a great merit.


    From now on, with Chu Xuan sitting on the Star River, no one dares to invade the Star River, so the star river where you are is naturally extremely safe.


    Among the stars, there are few other creatures. On the stars with living creatures, the endless creatures don''t know who chuxuan is, let alone the origin of chuxuan. However, they can feel that Chu Xuan protects his own stars during the war, and understands that Chu Xuan has no malice towards his own people.


    People are feeling that their own star river will become a pilgrimage place for monks.


    At this moment, all the monks in the starry River were crying with joy. The aura of heaven and earth dried up. Originally, they thought it would be difficult to become an immortal. But at this moment, Chu Xuan gave them a strong belief that they could become immortals, or even become saints


    They don''t expect to achieve the great powers and realms of Chu Xuan, but they hope that one day they can become immortals. This is the obsession of countless monks for hundreds of millions of years


    At the same time, the friars of the universe also understood a truth. The universe was so vast and huge that there were so many powerful people lurking in this seemingly peaceful universe.


    In this station, I was lucky to see five strong people in the middle of chaos, and to see the endless laws and even the power of order.


    So, is there more chaos in the universe?


    Since there are so many chaos strong, many Hongmeng strong, then, why is the present universe, its own stars, even difficult to become a fairy?


    It is an indisputable fact that immortality is hopeless, not only on the blue stars, but also on the hundreds of millions of stars in the whole universe.


    However, why don''t the five powerful chaos masters we see today mend the power of the principles and laws of their own star river?


    One question after another, rising in the hearts of the people, like a hazy cloud, obscuring the eyes of the people, can not see the halal image.


    Some people are happy, while others are sad and afraid.


    Especially above the blue stars, those big demons and demons, the strong in the west, are even more timid and fearless.


    What they are afraid of is that they are afraid of Chu Xuan.


    The struggle and hatred between the East and the West has a long history of tens of thousands of years.


    The struggle between demons and Terrans is cruel and bloody. It has a long history and can be traced back to ancient times. It is hard to say clearly about the feud.


    Today, Chu Xuan, a man from the East, has achieved such achievements. Will he fight against demons and Westerners? As the top of Mount Tai, the Western friars and Demons could not get through.


    Chu Xuan''s strong, they know, can not mention the slightest resistance.


    Don''t you see, chaos strong besieged, are easy to crack by Chu Xuan?


    The more you think about it, the more uneasy the demons and Western friars are, but they have no choice but to wait silently and see how Chu Xuan will act!


    Especially in ancient times and Xiangu, those strong people who came back from their sleep, whether they were demons or human beings or immortals, were all worried about the settlement of Chu Xuan.


    Some of the guys who wanted to fight against Tianting were even more miserable. Before Chu Xuan came back, other gods and Demons directly besieged them with awe of righteousness.


    It is called "upholding justice" and "venting one''s anger for the master".

 Chapter 1866

    These immortals and demons of ancient and ancient times, without any backbone, directly begged to join the heavenly court and become a member of it.


    In doing so, they were afraid of the liquidation of Chu Xuan. After all, they did not belong to this era, but they recovered in this era, which was against the law of heaven. No one knew what Chu Xuan thought.


    On the other hand, they want to hold Chu Xuan''s thighs. That is to join the heaven first. When Chu Xuan comes back, they will surely spread to the heaven. They will mingle with them. Listening to the master''s sermon may lead to a breakthrough, and they may even spy on the cultivation of higher level.


    "I didn''t expect to win."


    On the shore of the East China Sea, a woman in white who has been looking at the battle of the Star River, has a cold voice, just like a flower of warm sun on her pretty face.


    She looks charming, as graceful as peony, as fresh and natural as lotus. Look carefully, her eyes with a drop of crystal clear tears, vicissitudes of their own, like a jar of wine after years.


    This woman is Bai Ji, who was detained by the Tianhu clan for the sake of chuxuan. Later, she was rescued by Chu Xuan in a rage, and then designated as the head of the Tianhu clan.


    "Miss Bai, I didn''t expect that this is the Tianjiao you said. No wonder you have always refused my pursuit..."


    Beside Bai Ji, a young man in a golden dragon scale robe has a dim and gloomy look. All the pride in his heart is broken by Chu Xuan''s Yu Wei. In his heart, he can''t afford to be strong and aggressive, and his tone is bitter and astringent.


    This young man, who is a descendant of the dragon family, thinks that he is incomparable. When he heard Bai Ji praising Chu Xuan, he was not angry. He said that he wanted to beat Chu Xuan down. But he knew that he was so strong


    Bai Ji did not speak, beautiful eyes flow, looking up at the Star River, her eyes showed a little tenderness, her eyes twinkled, her mouth showed a rare smile.


    In an instant, all the flowers lost their color!


    Within the demon territory.


    In a mountain range surrounded by magic fog, Sirius demon lord, his face was gloomy as water, and his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    "Chaos? What is this state? How could it be so tough? Why did he become a saint in a short period of time


    The demon lord of Sirius was terrified. He was really afraid. He could still remember that he used the water of forgetfulness to destroy when the other party revived a woman.


    "Hiss..." The Sirius demon lord thought that at this time, he was full of cold and took a breath of cold. If the other party knew that he was making trouble secretly, he would never let go of himself.


    Thinking of this, the Sirius Demon Lord is in constant fear, like a dog who has lost his family. He is shivering and hiding in the mountains, and dare not reveal a trace of Qi.


    However, he knew that Chu Xuan would surely be able to use great skills to find himself, and his own doomsday might come.


    Such a sense of worry and crisis, like a startling wave in his heart, has always been difficult to calm down.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he was thinking about it, a huge magic thunder fell through the void. The Sirius Demon Lord was shocked. He thought it was Chu Xuan who attacked him. He didn''t even dare to resist it, so he turned to leave.


    "Sirius, don''t run away. If you live, the demons will bear the rage of the great master, and the demons will be destroyed, so you''d better die!"


    A dull voice, such as thunder, sounded on the top of Sirius demon lord''s head, which made the body of Sirius Lord coagulate, like petrified, hard to move.

 Chapter 1867

    "The great devil?" The demon lord of Sirius was unbelievable. He turned around hard and saw the vaguely familiar face in a group of evil spirits. Who was not the great demon lord of the demon family?


    "It''s me," sighed the visitor


    The demon lord of Sirius quickly knelt down on the ground, shivering and crying: "big demon lord, you are finally revived, you want to make decisions for me! I was just angry at the beginning. In order to revitalize the demon clan, I started to fight Chu Xuan. However, I didn''t fight him head-on. He should not know who I am. "


    "Why are you so confused! How dare you offend such a great God before the situation is uncertain? " The great demon lord hated iron and steel, and then he said: "do you think the great master can''t find the person who did bad to him? As far as I know, that woman occupies a very high position in his heart. You are pushing the demons into the fire pit! "


    "Lord, I hope you can help me for the sake of the demon family! Help me to chuxuan. No, please give me some good words to the great master. I''m willing to bear any punishment, as long as you spare my life


    Sirius Demon Lord also dare not to raise his head, a snot a tear of pleading way, where there is half of the ruthless, as well as cold.


    The big demon lord sneered in the rolling evil spirit and said: "it''s light. My demon clan didn''t deal with the Terran originally. How do you want me to speak for you? Is it really necessary for you to push all the people of hundreds of millions of demons into the pit of fire and fall into the land of eternal destruction


    "You can''t help saying more. For the sake of the past, I will allow you to commit suicide. Otherwise, for the sake of the future of the demon clan, I can only kill myself and offer your head when the great master returns." The big demon lord said, his face flickered a trace of intolerance, how to say the Sirius demon lord, are all his subordinates, watching each other die, how can he have no waves in his heart.


    Although the great Demon Lord is extremely cruel to the outside world, he still takes great care of his own people.


    "Ha ha What you say is good. It''s not for yourself. It''s just for fear of death! You are afraid of chuxuan. " The demon lord of Sirius suddenly became mad and sneered: "I have been living and dying for the demon family. I have no merit, but also hard work. In the end, if you say a word, you want me to commit suicide. Why?"


    The Sirius demon lord grew up directly from the ground, his face full of anger, his eyes full of blood, and he asked in a loud voice: "do you really kill me, and chuxuan will let the demons go?"


    The big Demon Lord looked at the crazy laughing Sirius demon family. There was no wave in his eyes, but he sighed in his heart. After a moment of silence, he spoke slowly.


    "With the big master''s finger can destroy the stars, you do not die demons really have no hope, you die demons at least have a chance of life, for the sake of the whole demons, I can only do this evil, kill you."


    The big demon lord''s voice suddenly became chilly, yelled, and then suddenly a helpless color flashed in his eyes. He could not say: "the whole demon clan is not the opponent of the big master''s power. I hope the great master is also a living creature in the demon clan. He will be merciful and will not kill all of them!"


    What he said is that the great devil himself has no confidence, but he has no other choice but to do so.


    Shua Shua


    The voice of the great demon lord fell down, and there was a few humming in the void. Eleven figures were wrapped by the evil Qi.


    These eleven men were one of the thirty-six magic generals. Most of the former thirty-six were dead, and only twelve survived.

 Chapter 1868

    In addition to the Sirius demon lord, there were eleven of them left.


    Naturally, the big devil couldn''t bear to do it himself. After making a decision, he nodded slightly. The eleven magic generals hidden in the void immediately showed their bodies. Without saying a word, they surrounded the Sirius Demon Lord with cold eyes.


    The Sirius Demon Lord was originally arrogant and despotic. In addition to the big demon lord, he did not put anyone in his eyes. Moreover, he had a lot of conflict and friction with these eleven people in the past.


    Eleven magic generals will directly surround the Sirius Lord in the center.


    The Sirius demon lord felt the murderous opportunity sent out from eleven people, and realized that it was a dead end for a few days.


    All of a sudden, he looked up at the sky and laughed, looking extremely pathetic. All the eleven people did not start and looked at each other. They looked at the great Demon Lord and waited for his order.


    The big demon lord did not immediately order, but let the Sirius Lord laugh.


    "You can''t do this to me. I am the hero of the devil If you do this, you will not be able to die easily... "


    The Sirius demon lord scolded intermittently, with tears in his eyes. His momentum turned abruptly and took the lead.


    "Bang!"


    He turned into a cloud of magic fog and hit one of the demons. That demon had always been on guard and dodged away, but made way for the Sirius Lord to escape.


    The big demon lord''s eyes coagulated, his big hand waved, and he said, "kill!"


    Once a decision has been made, for the future of the demon clan, the big demon lord is also a ruthless person, directly issued a killing order.


    Hearing the speech, the eleven demons changed their faces, and they didn''t know why in their eyes.


    However, for the future of the demons, they can only sigh in their hearts, and then they all start to incarnate the magic fog and chase away.


    The big demon lord was not idle. Although he did not intend to do it himself, he was in a flash in order to guard against the escape of Sirius Demon Lord. He was in a flash and stopped the way of escape of Sirius Demon Lord in the next second.


    The big demon lord''s eyes were calm, his eyebrows drooped, and he didn''t say much. His eyes burst out with fine light and locked the figure of Sirius Demon Lord.


    The wolf Demon Lord saw this, his heart was cold and his whole body was cold, just like falling into the ice cellar. His eyes flashed with cold light, and the Qi of senhan rose from his body.


    "It''s enough to kill one today, but it''s worth killing two."


    Sirius Demon Lord has stopped. He knows how strong the big demon lord and the eleven magic generals are. It is impossible for him to escape from them today.


    So, he roared, ready to kill.


    "Boom!"


    See Sirius demon lord incarnation in the magic fog, a trace of blood gas in the rapid flow, and then condensed into a bloody magic pattern.


    In the utter madness of laughter, the Sirius demon lord directly soldiers solution.


    The bloody Rune exploded with a roar, and the magic fog suddenly shrank, then turned into a mushroom cloud and exploded.


    The endless power of magic symbols and principles, like wild horses running wildly, are pounding mercilessly against the eleven magic generals and the great Demon Lord.


    The great demon lord seemed to have expected this for a long time. There was a loud hum. The black spirit on his body was like ink spreading in the water. It wrapped the four fields and directly wrapped himself and the eleven demons.


    The main soldier of Sirius demon Jie Zhiwei, directly smashed a mountain range and cut off a river running around the mountain.


    "Whoa..."


    "Boom..."


    The mountains turned into flying stones and sarcasm, and the rivers were stirred by the waves of the explosion.

 Chapter 1869

    The tide is surging, sweeping the high water waves, beating the void, crushing the magic cloud of the void.


    Then the rain fell all over the sky and was split up by endless energy. The rivers turned into flood discharging dragons, pounding the earth and ravaging the mountains.


    The great Demon Lord did not say a word, his eyes showed a trace of misery, which showed that his heart was not well.


    The eleven demons were stunned. They didn''t expect the Sirius Lord to be so resolute. They looked at the endless flame of magic light which was shrouded in the water curtain and the evil spirit, which was wrapped with a trace of the ghost of the Sirius Lord.


    The shrill cry of abuse made people bow their heads slightly and dare not look directly at them.


    The big demon lord sighed slightly and pointed out that a magic Qi turned into a chain to restrain the ghost of Sirius Demon Lord.


    "Lord, do you really want to kill it? Can''t I solve Chu Xuan''s hatred even if I''ve solved them all? " Just now, the ghost of the wolf was gone. He didn''t think about it.


    The big Demon Lord heard the speech, and his face was stagnant. For a moment, he said slowly, "if you don''t lose your soul, the demon family will disappear."


    "Well, don''t blame me. As the great demon lord, I have to consider the future of the whole demon clan. So I can only aggrieve you. If you want to blame, you should blame your own irritability. You are so surly that I will end up like this today."


    At the beginning, the big demon lord still sighed, saying that, his tone became very deep and incomparable, and there was no sympathy at all.


    His words, word by word, fell in the ears of the ghost of the Sirius Demon Lord. Every word was like a talisman, which made the spirit of the demon lord desperate.


    The big demon lord gently raised his hands and pinched them slightly in the void. Dozens of magic gas chains were suddenly shocked. All kinds of dark flames extended forward along the chain of evil Qi. Soon, it ignited the ghost of Sirius Demon Lord.


    "Bang..."


    After a moment of the flame burning, the chain of the evil Qi shakes a few times, and the ghost of the demon lord of Sirius is directly shattered, and turns into pure magic Qi, and returns to heaven and earth.


    The eleven magic generals did not say a word, but they felt a little flustered in their hearts. When did the demons, who are not afraid of heaven and earth, be oppressed by one person?


    The great demon lord seemed to see through the minds of all the people and said, "all swallow the hatred and anger in your heart into my stomach. You are not allowed to show it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless."


    Hearing this, the eleven demons cluttered in their hearts, and their faces coagulated. They hastened to drive away the hatred in their hearts. They knew that when chuxuan was alive, the demons would have to crawl on the ground obediently and lower their posture. Otherwise, there would be a disaster of extermination.


    Within the demon territory.


    "Chu Xuan really suppressed the heaven, was invincible in all directions, and pushed all enemies horizontally!"


    In the realm of the demon clan, in a simple hall, there is a huge figure covered with demonic spirit. His hands are shaking, with some exclamation, some fear, and some worship.


    Below him, there are hundreds of powerful demon clans. Each one has many accomplishments superior to that of Beihai demon Zun. All of them are dignified and silent.


    In the ancient and simple hall, the evil spirit pervaded, and people were extremely depressed. A sense of panic spread in their hearts.


    Sitting at the top is a demon saint. In the hall below, there are ten demon gods and hundreds of demon immortals.


    These people are all eyes to the extreme, flashing a deep color of worry.


    All of them came back from their slumber recently, but they all witnessed the battle of Chu Xuan pushing ten thousand enemies in the Star River and killing five other strong stars.

 Chapter 1870

    When they think of the battles, they just shudder and can''t calm down.


    They are always respected by Xuanyao.


    On the other hand, the demon clan and the Terran wanted to confront each other. After they came to their senses, they knew that not long ago, the two clans even joined hands to attack the Terran again, and fought against each other in the battlefield north of Kunlun.


    It is the Chu Xuan to force out, so that Chu Xuan and Demons fight, and nearly die.


    Although, Beihai demon Zun was killed by Chu Xuan, but at this moment, all these big demons will scold Beihai demon Zun to pieces. This is a disaster! Directly pushed the demon clan to the opposite side of Chu Xuan, and formed a big hatred of life and death, which is estimated to be very difficult to resolve.


    Once Chu Xuan returns, it may be the day of demon clan''s extermination!


    Just when people were worried, the demon Saint sitting on the top looked at the demons at the bottom with burning eyes and comforted him: "you don''t have to worry too much. Chuxuan is no longer the level we can figure out. Maybe he will treat all living beings equally."


    "If Chu Xuan really wants revenge, I will commit suicide and pray for the demon clan to get his understanding."


    At the end, the demon Saint said in a deep voice.


    His voice seemed to be in a state of decline.


    Once upon a time, when he was in charge of heaven and earth, facing all the saints of the human race, he had no fear in his heart. Now he is deeply afraid of chuxuan, who has never met him.


    "Ancestor..."


    The demons were terrified at the words, and all their eyes were pathetic.


    The demon Saint waved his hand and shook his head again and again to show that everyone did not talk much.


    "When the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, and the Tao is damaged, my chance of breaking through cultivation is slim. If I can make a contribution to the continuation of the demon family''s blood, I am worthy of my ancestors. Chu Xuan is now cultivating the heaven. In the future, you must worship under the Tianting seat and listen to the order of the heaven. Maybe the demon clan will regain its glory in Chu Xuan''s hands. After hundreds of millions of years, it''s not a bad thing to give birth to a strong man in Hongmeng


    The demon saint''s eyes were calm and there was not much fear. Instead, he showed some expectation. His eyes were full of expression, and he took a deep look at the demons below.


    He is a little similar to an elder. He is responsible for the future affairs of the younger generation who is not striving for success. He earnestly instructs and nags, and seems to have endless words.


    However, from the depth of his eyes, still can see a trace of attachment to the world and do not give up


    The next many demons, the heart is sad, eyes endless sadness, all old tears, weeping, do not know how to persuade.


    The demons and demons are gloomy, while the Terrans are celebrating with heaven.


    In the famous mountains and rivers, countless secret places, there are countless monks gathered. Their faces are filled with excitement. Pilgrims usually go to heaven, waiting for the return of Chu Xuan, so as to listen to the teachings of Chu Xuan, the most powerful man in the universe.


    Maybe when the chance comes, Chu Xuan will be able to become an immortal, even if he can''t, he will benefit a lot.


    Among the mountains and rivers, there are hundreds of ancient and immortals who wake up from their sleep, the God King, the Immortal King, and even the Immortal Emperor and sage.


    They all looked up at the starry sky in unison. Their eyes were full of complicated colors, including envious eyes, envious eyes, awe eyes, and so on.


    For a time, the demons and the demons were afraid of each other, and they all began to clean up the people who had a vicious heart towards Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1871

    "In that war, I felt that the cultivation of Chu Xuan was obviously not as good as that of those foreign visitors, but they were able to easily kill no one. They were even one person who cut across the Star River and oppressed the strong ones in the sky. It was incredible and incomprehensible."


    The old man with purple robes stood on a hill and murmured. His eyes were full of doubts and doubts. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought he was dreaming.


    He shook his head again and again.


    The top of the road is endless.


    The power of cultivation is like the abyss of heaven.


    But Chu Xuan is contrary to the common sense, which makes him really do not understand.


    Although Chu Xuan''s accomplishments represent the fighting power on the top of the planet, and even the sages can''t bear the attack of Chu Xuan''s fingers, there are tens of thousands of enemies in the heaven and earth, and there are five strong men who are hard to see and have their own accomplishments. All of them have fallen into the hands of Chu Xuan alone.


    Chuxuan showed his strong strength, just like the champion General of Shenwei, which was too terrible.


    People find that they can''t see through Chu Xuan''s accomplishments. Even if they are separated by hundreds of millions of stars, they can feel an unbearable pressure from Chu Xuan.


    It''s not the strongest cultivation in the universe, but it can fight all the enemies in the sky!


    Although they were also great powers in ancient times and wanted to become saints, they were hard to understand, unable to understand and imagine.


    "Buzz!"


    The long sword in the hand of Li Shuishui, the God of the sword, is simple and elegant. At the moment when Chu Xuan looks back, he is in rapid transformation under the infiltration of inexplicable breath.


    The Sword Master Lu Qingshan is also like this. The long sword on his back is vibrating and shining.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Xuan looked back, two golden lights, across the distance of hundreds of millions of stars, came quickly, but the time of finger flick, it was on the blue stars.


    The two golden mansions are like a golden bell, which covers the blue stars in an instant. Then we can see the heaven and the earth. The broken principles and the power of laws are being repaired rapidly.


    In an instant, a hundred flowers bloom, in an instant, everything recovers.


    The extinct plants and animals in ancient times are revived and reappeared in this moment.


    The whole star, filled with a strong fragrance of medicine, birds, flowers, all of the people''s spirit of a shock.


    Ordinary people immediately everyone like a dragon, all diseases die out in an instant, the elderly rejuvenate, young people are like a dragon, women bloom the most brilliant years, like a flower after flower.


    Friars, whether demons or demons, are all shrouded by the road in an instant. The endless mysterious Taoist rhyme rippled between heaven and earth. The evening drums and morning bells shake the heaven and earth, and they really appear on the top of the void.


    The incarnation of the will of the heavenly way coagulates rapidly at this moment, and then under the nourishment of the two golden awns, flesh and blood are born and incarnated as adults.


    The world is covered with water!


    Chu Xuan''s move, no race, no national boundaries, the whole blue star above, all living beings are equal, in his emitting under the light of Taoism, get everything he wants.


    Heaven and earth, in an instant, changes endlessly.


    All the weapons in the hands of all the people were promoted in an instant, and the spiritual weapons were transformed into immortal weapons.


    All the accomplishments are improved in an instant. The weak can promote one big realm, and even two or three great realms can be promoted.


    At this moment, countless monks became immortals.


    At this moment, countless ancient and immortal strong men changed from immortals to gods, and became saints. Their merits and virtues flowed between heaven and earth, as if they didn''t need money.

 Chapter 1872

    The demons and the demons were relieved for a moment. Chu Xuan''s move showed his intention, and they were free from worry.


    The same is true of Western friars. Chu Xuan has no intention to embarrass them.


    Above the blue stars, all the people are cheering.


    This is especially true of Tianting. The golden light mainly covers the heaven, which makes the cultivation of the immortals more than double in an instant.


    At the moment, even the heavenly soldiers are all celestial kings.


    It goes without saying that under the nourishment of golden awn, Jiang Muyan and others became saints directly and lived together with heaven and earth.


    Mo Chen was directly promoted by chuxuan and became a strong man in the early Hongmeng period.


    "This war is over, my man has won the final victory, should be able to accompany me to have a good tour in the future?"


    Different from the excitement of the immortals, Jiang Muyan did not have much joy of becoming a saint. Her heart was promised by Chu Xuan. She took her to read the world of mortals and see the mountains and rivers.


    However, Chu Xuan took a deep look at Jiang Twilight smoke, showed a brilliant smile, suddenly turned around, he looked up to the top of the Star River, eyes out of a trace of silence.


    I saw that his body roared constantly, oppressing his uncontrollable Qi and blood, scattered his thunder and fire robe, and walked a few steps in a precarious way.


    Jiang Muyan''s heart thump for a moment, some do not know why, but her heart rose up a inexplicable worry, can not say why, but so strong.


    All the immortals in the heaven also noticed Jiang''s abnormal expression. They all looked up at the stars and silently looked at chuxuan. They all cast a look of admiration, but they could not feel the abnormality of Chu Xuan.


    In order not to be found by the strong in the sky, Chu Xuan is forced to endure the pain of the flesh which is about to be broken.


    He had to turn into a streamer, rushed to the top of the star river.


    People can only see that chuxuan''s body is rapidly waving his fist on the top of the Star River, as if he is performing some marvelous magic and secret arts, and as if he is understanding some mysterious and infinite way of order.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a loud noise, the sky is dark, the sky is strong are not able to see, where exactly what happened in Chu Xuan.


    In the intense light, there were countless cracks in chuxuan''s body, and his Qi and blood flowed out of control. His body was white and bloodless, and his face was distorted because he was suffering great pain.


    "Listen to all the immortals in heaven. We will travel to the heavens and seek the power of the universe."


    "Listen, the strong in the sky, please don''t have any bad thoughts about my star river. Otherwise, if you come back, you will surely destroy your star river."


    From the blazing light, only two sonorous and powerful voices were heard.


    When hearing the words, all the powerful men in the sky all showed their looks. Although there was anger in their hearts, no one dared to send them out. All of them were awed by the words of Chu Xuan.


    Even some chaotic strong men are dignified, not to mention some ordinary friars. They are shivering, unable to bear the sound of Chu Xuan, and they directly spurt blood and can''t stand the ground.


    On the contrary, above the blue stars, all the immortals in the heaven are Qi Qi''s response: "obey the command of the master."


    The two groups of demons and Western powers also looked at each other in awe, and then bowed respectfully.


    No one dares to vent half of his discontent when the power of Chu Xuan is flourishing.


    The voice does not disperse for a long time, as if it can exist forever.


    In the strong light, Chu Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, silently staring at the blue stars, and then Shua, looked back again at the distant endless universe.

 Chapter 1873

    "Ah, I don''t know. Only when the soldiers are properly released can we recast the body and return to the peak of cultivation. I hope it won''t be too long. Otherwise, those who are strong in the sky will be ready to move, which is not good for me


    Chuxuan sighed silently in his heart. He was helpless. Just now, he just wanted to hide from the sky and frighten all the powerful people with different ideas!


    In order to deal with chaos swordsman, crape myrtle emperor and burning lamp Buddha, he rebuilt his body again just now, which was just a means to scare the powerful in the sky.


    If the soldiers are liberated, they will not be able to reverse them.


    Fortunately, in advance, he hid a drop of true blood and a piece of true bone in the heavenly tripods. He also branded the chaotic lotus seed and Bodhi tree, as well as his own reincarnation ancestral talisman and tianwu rune.


    In addition, the seedlings of cosmopolitan flowers in his elixir field were also stored in zhutianding in advance.


    This is the capital of his rebirth, but also the foundation of his return to the peak of cultivation.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly a dark star river, the strong light disappeared, the figure of Chu Xuan no longer exists.


    Before the strong light was scattered, zhutianding had already carried Chu Xuan''s blood essence, true bones and remnant spirits to the top of the Star River and disappeared.


    "What kind of medicine does he sell in the gourd?"


    This doubt is constantly ringing in the universe. All the people who speak are the supreme masters of a chaotic state hiding in the long river of years.


    All of these chaotic situations were frowning. In their hearts, they were rapidly deducing the secrets of Chu Xuan.


    "Pooh


    However, all those who deduce the nature of Chu Xuan have suffered heavy damage from the universe flower, which makes them all spit out a mouthful of hot blood.


    Just then, they saw that in the long river of time and space, they could not find the vitality and figure of Chu Xuan. There was a misty fog on the way ahead, which could not be pulled away or dispersed


    Along the way, even the supreme masters of these chaotic states feel extremely mysterious and mysterious power, blocking everything and allowing others to pry into it.


    "This Is he really about to pry into the realm of the great master? Even the most powerful order of the universe is hiding for him? "


    In the universe, there are thousands of supreme beings in the chaotic state. They are all lost in their minds. Their faces are full of horror, and their hearts are filled with reluctance.


    The great master, since the opening of the universe, has never been completed.


    Moreover, they felt that the universe could only accommodate the existence of a great master


    The more you think about it, the more frightened you are, the more unwilling you are.


    Even, they are still worried about whether the spying just now will irritate chuxuan.


    If Chu Xuan is angry and really kills himself in the Star River, he will kill himself, but there is no place for him to cry.


    These old guys can''t all unite together. It''s good to have three or five friends to unite.


    Just like the five ancient Buddhas who besieged Chu Xuan before, they are the great supreme masters of the neighboring Star River. They have a good relationship with each other, so they will unite to attack Chu Xuan.


    Among the myriad realms of heaven, there are thousands of masters of chaos, all of which are in a state of panic. They quickly hide themselves again, practice in seclusion, and wait for the next opportunity.


    Above the blue stars, whether the demons or the Terrans, are groaning. They have no idea when Chu Xuan will return. Their faces are a little down. How they come back to Chu Xuan and preach to them!


    The will of heaven incarnated, and his eyes were burning. He looked deeply at the place where Chu Xuan had just disappeared. There was a trace of fine light flowing around, and then there was a trace of panic, as if thinking of something

 Chapter 1874

    Jiang Muyan''s eyes are unable to hide the loss. She thought Chu Xuan would return, but chuxuan left a word and disappeared


    The same mood with Jiang Muyan, there are Ni Ni Ni, Yang Mi and Bai Ji.


    Chu Xuan''s figure disappeared. I don''t know how long. Jiang Muyan has not moved his steps. He keeps staring at the empty cave, the dark and cold Star River Center, as if chuxuan was there and never left.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhutianding, with the remains of Chu Xuan, blood essence and true bones, traversed the unknown distance. Among them, the remnant soul of chuxuan was depressed and wanted to collapse. It was wrapped by the precious light of chaotic lotus seeds and Bodhi tree, which stabilized the remnant soul and did not collapse.


    Mysterious flame around the blood essence and real bone, constantly calcining and refining their purity.


    The remnant soul of chuxuan has been a little confused. After losing his soul and soul, he has lost part of his memory.


    "Hum..."


    The reincarnation ancestral Fu exudes a faint blue light, which is humming and shaking endlessly, and the reincarnation light like silk ribbon is falling.


    Under the nourishment of the light of reincarnation, his remnant soul has just been slowly restored. This is an extremely time-consuming process. It may be 100 years, or even hundreds of millions of years, and even can never restore the remnant soul of chuxuan


    The cauldron of heaven is burning with mysterious flame, and the misty mists are hanging down, and the endless rays are covered.


    Chu Xuan, hidden in the tripod of heaven, is still slowly repairing the remnant soul. For Chu Xuan, the top priority is not to remodel the body, but to completely repair the remnant soul, restore the power of the spirit and restore all his memory.


    The power of military solution was so powerful that it almost destroyed his spirit. Fortunately, with the joint efforts of the heavenly tripods, chaotic lotus seeds, cosmic flower seedlings and bodhi trees, the remnant soul was preserved.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The surging soul power rippled endlessly in the heavenly tripods, and the reincarnation ancestor Fu constantly radiated the reincarnation power, repairing the residual soul.


    Although samsara zufu has little power to attack, it is good at reincarnation.


    Reincarnation, to put it bluntly, is that the soul of ordinary people can be reincarnated and reincarnated, and the spirit of a monk can be immortal.


    Therefore, samsara zufu has great power in repairing the wounds of gods and spirits.


    In the order of the universe, there are thousands of ways, and the way of reincarnation is only one of them.


    The reincarnation ancestor Fu controlled by chuxuan is just the manifestation of the reincarnation road above the blue stars, without the power of reincarnation in the universe.


    However, under the ups and downs of the cosmic flower seedlings, the pattern of reincarnation ancestor Fu is also slowly transforming, which provides the reincarnation power to the remnant soul of chuxuan, which is naturally more powerful.


    With the passage of time, a hundred years have passed, time is no longer, the reincarnation zufu is slowly changing, the power of reincarnation is also slowly becoming mysterious and endless, and there is a trace of cosmic reincarnation force.


    Almost visible to the naked eye speed, chuxuan''s ghost, the cracks, began to repair slowly.


    "It can''t go on like this. The speed is too slow. It took a hundred years to repair 100000 percent of the remaining souls. In this way, I don''t know how long it will take to completely recast the spirit. I can''t wait, and neither can they."


    In a hundred years, although Chu Xuan''s spirit is far from being restored, his memory has recovered a lot.

 Chapter 1875

    Chuxuan has already remembered why he has become like this, and also remembers the most important person in his memory.


    With their own war, the universe is no longer calm, many old monsters are ready to move, he does not know, the time is too long, these old monsters will start to attack Jiang Muyan and threaten themselves.


    I''m very anxious.


    There was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. He looked deeply at the reincarnation zufu in front of him, and then he made up his mind. His palms were flying in front of his chest with all kinds of mysterious seals.


    With the flying of the yinjue, the chaos lotus seed and Bodhi treasure tree are directly communicated. Both of them are swaying, and the leaves turn and sound.


    The power of faith radiates from the bodhi tree, and turns into a chain to entangle the remnant soul of chuxuan. Gradually, it turns into a cocoon and completely envelops it.


    The chaotic lotus seed is also shaking the leaves and dropping the power of chaos. The power of chaos contains the power of reincarnation and turns into a chain. It directly penetrates the cocoon, and then pricks, and it is lost in the remnant soul of Chu Xuan.


    "Ah..."


    Pain into the heart of the feeling, so that Chu Xuan crazy, a miserable howl, very sad.


    Resisting the possibility of fainting, Chu Xuan gritted his teeth and insisted. Then, with a big wave of his hand, a mysterious flame, wrapped in a thread of golden light, flew into the cocoon.


    These golden spots are the pure soul power after the liberation of crape myrtle emperor and others.


    Soul power has no attribute and no memory. It is just like the spirit power of heaven and earth, which can be used for spiritual cultivation.


    There are not many ways to practice soul power among the heaven and the world, but it''s hard for chuxuan. There are thousands of brands engraved on the tripod of Zhutian, which just happens to have a skill of cultivating soul power, but Chu Xuan has never practiced it before.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The soul of chuxuan opened his mouth and saw the flying, which directly swallowed up the pure soul power and restored his residual soul with the help of the soul power.


    A stream of warm and moist air flows in his spirit, making him feel like he is in a hot spring, which is very comfortable.


    The pure soul power is the Supreme Soul power in the middle of the five chaos. Naturally, it is incomparable, but it is somewhat mottled. After all, it is not the soul power of one person. The correct way is to slowly peel off the power between them, and then slowly devour it.


    But Chu Xuan can''t wait. He can only swallow it together. As a result, he is likely to face the crisis of body explosion and death.


    But he doesn''t care.


    "Boom!"


    That kind of comfortable feeling is not long, his remnant soul is burst out a dull thunder sound.


    What kind of powerful power does the evolution of the five chaotic supreme masters possess?


    Originally, Chu Xuan''s accomplishments were not as good as the five masters in the middle of chaos. At this moment, his soul power was too vast and surging. Even if his spirit and soul were complete, he might not be able to bear this huge energy.


    "Whoosh!"


    A flame rises from the rising of the remnant soul of Chu Xuan and radiates from countless cracks of the remnant soul. These flames are the result of the soul power being quenched under the burning of the mysterious flame, which contains infinite burning power.


    The fire contains the pure soul power, with the incomparably mysterious power, slowly integrating the five chaotic Supreme Soul power into his remnant soul.

 Chapter 1876

    Before Chu Xuan''s eyes, countless illusions were revealed, as if the demons were dancing in disorder, like the Supreme Master of Shura climbing out of the abyss hell,


    Chu Xuan was sitting on the tripods of the heavens, lifted up by the mysterious flame all over his body, and his body was glittering with gold, becoming more and more solid and steady.


    The soul is tempered by fire and soul.


    His remnant soul does not burn in the fire, and then the reincarnation ancestor Fu flies to the scene. Without any accident, he directly disappears into the remnant soul of chuxuan.


    Zi La, reincarnation zufu is also directly burned.


    The fire of samsara, guided by the mysterious flame, burns out directly.


    In the fire of reincarnation, the remnant soul of chuxuan is constantly tempered and repaired. Cracks have been made up, in the rapid recovery of vitality, but more than before the spirit of the spirit of a few points more powerful, in the gradual formation.


    At the end of the day, the remains of chuxuan turned into a green fire. The golden light in it kept flying and was wrapped by the burning fire of reincarnation.


    Chuxuan is undergoing a special transformation, and his spirit is transforming to a higher level.


    He hesitated before, just thinking whether to integrate the reincarnation ancestral talisman into his spirit. Once he succeeded, he would incarnate reincarnation.


    It can be seen that his ambition is so big.


    He speculated that the reason why the universe never had a great master must have something to do with reincarnation.


    At this moment, under the fire of reincarnation, the samsara zufu is slowly imprinting his spirit.


    With the hum of the universe flower seedling, it also flew into the cocoon, sending out the power of hundreds of millions of laws and order, wrapped it up, and then extended into the ancestral symbol of reincarnation.


    With a roar, the ancestral symbol of reincarnation directly exploded and turned into a little blue light. With the power of hundreds of millions of orders and laws, it slowly melted into the remnant soul of Chu Xuan under the fire of reincarnation.


    Time is slowly moving forward.


    January, February


    One year, two years


    A hundred years later, the remnant soul of chuxuan completely swallowed up the spirit power of the reincarnation zufu and the five chaotic great supreme masters.


    There is no crack in his spirit. After all the repairs are completed, he is more brilliant and exudes a deep breath of reincarnation, which is mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Hum..."


    Chuxuan suddenly opened his eyes, and two dark lights of samsara were projected from them, shining in the tripods of heaven. In an instant, they covered up the mysterious flame and the brilliance of the myriad roads.


    A group of blue flame, jumping in the pupil of Chu Xuan, at first, it was the size of bean curd, and soon it would burn up, just like the fire in the abyss hell, frightening.


    In the blue flame, there are two deep black holes in the abyss spinning, like the reincarnation road. In the deepest depths, each has a rune flashing, emitting a deep blue light.


    "Chaotic reincarnation" Chuxuan leisurely Road, the voice like nine days, reverberated in the tripod, lingering.


    The chaotic samsara is more mysterious than the samsara ancestor symbol, which is infinitely close to the cosmic samsara symbol.


    "Not enough."


    Chuxuan had a big drink. He knew that the next was the most critical moment, which was the key to whether he could condense the universal reincarnation symbol.


    He got up slowly, and his spirit and reincarnation were gathering in his body. It seemed that he was going to tear up the sky and make the tripods clang.

 Chapter 1877

    His body is as bright as sapphire glass. His soul power is intertwined with the power of reincarnation, which makes him look as if he is immortal. If someone is in front of him, at this moment, the power of reincarnation alone will be enough to banish him in reincarnation. Even the Supreme Master in the middle of chaos is unable to resist.


    With a burst of drink, the wind and clouds surged in the sky tripods, and thunder and lightning flashed. Endless dark clouds gathered in the tripods. At the end of the day, it was like dark clouds pressing down the city, and a lotus terrace was faintly seen gathering in it.


    The lotus terrace is surrounded by countless deities and beasts. The lotus terrace is covered with endless thunder, shining in the dark clouds. A breath of terror descends on chuxuan.


    "The universe black lotus, just into my chaos lotus seed, make its metamorphosis."


    Chuxuan looked up, his voice was cold as water, but his eyes were full of exciting charm.


    The voice falls, the top of the cloud more and more thick, gradually flash thunder, turned into the light of blood.


    All the tripods were covered by a black lotus, and turned into a sea of blood thunder. Those blood thunder beasts also grew flesh and blood, turned into reality and hovered in the dark clouds.


    Chuxuan''s eyes flashed, his heart coagulated, and he hesitated for a moment. He directly carried the chaotic lotus seed, Bodhi treasure tree, and tianwu talisman pattern against the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A huge noise rang out in the universe and spread all over the heaven and earth. Everyone was frightened. They didn''t know why. They looked at the void with a look of doubt, but they didn''t see any abnormality. Everything was going on in the tripods.


    The thunder cloud falls down, and the thunder beast comes. Even the mysterious flame twining on the spirit of Chu Xuan is smashed. The heaviest place of thunder cloud is the place where black lotus is.


    The universe of Black Lotus, come and go, but now because of Chu Xuan remodeling spirit and appear.


    The Thunder Dragon Electric Jiao, which is too thick to describe, can even clearly see the scales on it. It is oppressive and terrifying, and directly oppresses the spirit of chuxuan.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit of chuxuan directly threw the chaotic lotus seed into the thunder sea where the black lotus was, and protected himself with bodhi tree on his head.


    See, a group of red blood around the light bloom, chaos lotus seed in the sea of thunder, floating, emitting nine color glow, bright and dim.


    It is transparent and transparent, just like glass and jade, wrapped in the nine colored haze light, sending out the bright brilliance of the car, drooping the hazy chaotic fog, like the silk ribbon into the curtain light curtain.


    Within the lotus seeds, there is a figure, covered with holy light.


    A wisp of fragrant breath spreads from it, and the heavenly tripods are filled with delicate fragrance.


    The spirit of chuxuan looks leisurely. After taking a breath, he feels refreshed and tired.


    The figure in the chaotic lotus seed is the future body of Chu Xuan.


    "The real test begins."


    Chu Xuan could not help but become dignified, murmured: "lotus seed evolution, future transformation, thunder disaster, if swallowed the universe black lotus, chaos lotus seed will fly into the sky, complete transformation."


    He did not use the secret arts to suppress his breath, just to attract the arrival of the universe black lotus.


    "Boom!"


    Chuxuan''s voice dropped, and there were thick thunder dragons and thunder pillars. Along with thousands of thunder beasts, they suddenly fell on the chaotic lotus seeds, splitting the chaotic lotus seeds and falling on the future.


    The original target of these thunder robberies was the spirit of Chu Xuan, but now they are taken over by chaos lotus seed and future body.

 Chapter 1878

    "Hum, hum..."


    Chaos lotus seed concussion endlessly, blooming bright glow, hard to resist under the thunder.


    In the future, the whole body is covered with nine colors of Xiaguang, which is covered with spider like cracks in front of the light wave. It seems vulnerable and will collapse at any time.


    Chuxuan was not flustered. He watched silently, and even took this opportunity to devour the delicate fragrance. It was definitely a tonic for the spirit.


    Then, a series of even more terrifying thunder fell from the black lotus of the universe. It not only cleaved to the chaotic lotus seed and the future body, but also covered the whole heaven tripod, which was directly cleaved to the Chu Xuan, and all the Tianding were submerged by the thunder light.


    These thunders are stronger than each other. At the end of the day, even a thunderbolt with the shape of cosmic Black Lotus is killed. Its power is no less than that of the chaotic peak. The strong one has one percent of the power of the cosmic Black Lotus.


    "Boom


    Chuxuan looks gloomy. Unexpectedly, the universe heilian has to deal with himself. He can only draw Qi and sacrifice the bodhi tree. He is a pure soul now, and dare not shake the thunder of heilian. He can only rely on the bodhi tree.


    "Stab..."


    The bloody Thunder Dragon is accompanied by the thunder of Black Lotus, which is pounding at the Chu Xuan, and the tripods are all shaking violently.


    While chuxuan was infusing his soul power into the bodhi tree, he paid attention to the thunder on his head like a curtain of rain.


    "Ninety, three hundred..."


    I saw a total of 1000 thunder converged in one place, and then turned into a cosmic Black Lotus, facing the Chu Xuan slowly pressed.


    Looking at the oppressed black lotus thunder, chuxuan looks dignified.


    He has never met such a fierce thunder robbery. Even the chaotic holy thunder robbery that he met before is far from the thunder robbery in front of him, and there is no comparability at all.


    If there was a physical existence, he would have a full grasp of heilianlei. However, now he has only one spirit. He has no assurance at all. He can only brave his head and face the difficulties.


    "Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. This time it''s a failure. I''m really likely to lose my soul."


    Chu Xuan raised his head, and his worries gradually faded away. Instead, he had a firm belief, and his fighting spirit became more and more intense.


    At this moment, it seems that all the heavenly tripods suddenly quieted down. Mysterious flames quickly gathered around him, turned into fire dragons, hovering over his spirits, and finally formed a huge flame whirlpool centered on chuxuan. In the whirlpool, extremely terrible energy gathered.


    "No end of the battle! It''s just for you to transform. "


    Chuxuan''s voice dropped, only to hear a roar of Zila. The sound reached all over the world, making everyone deafening. In the universe, there was a dead silence. People looked up at the Star River in confusion and horror, but they did not find any abnormality at all.


    In the tripod of heaven, a thunderbolt and a black lotus came down.


    The thunder Black Lotus is very delicate. The lotus leaves, lotus seeds, stems and so on are all as real, with a breath of destroying the heaven and earth. It is extremely majestic and frightening. The mind of Chu Xuan is lost in a moment. The disciples oppress and fall from it. The thunder suddenly rises up and the sound of bombing is endless.


    In an instant, the whole tripod turned into a boundless sea of thunder.


    It seems that the tripods with endless cracks are going to disintegrate at any time. With a crack, a crack is added to the tripod.


    At this moment, countless dead stars are directly shattered under the invisible sound wave.

 Chapter 1879

    As soon as Chu Xuan''s eyes coagulated, he stood on the bodhi tree, which was shaking with leaves and rippling with endless broken light spots. It was like a boat floating with the wind, and it was in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    However, he was not afraid of it. With his fists, the fire dragon wrapped around the spirit circled and turned into a cosmic flower seedling.


    Chuxuan''s body trembled, forced to endure the pain of being oppressed by thunder and black lotus, gritted his teeth and insisted on it. He kept waving his marks and made a series of runes, all of which were branded on the seedlings of cosmic flowers.


    "Buzz!"


    The seedlings of cosmopolitan flower vibrated violently and burst out hundreds of millions of milligrams of light, which evolved the ways of heaven. However, they were all transformed by mysterious flames, so they were not true.


    However, with the runes made by Chu Xuan, there was a little appearance of cosmic flower seedlings on it. The rhyme of Tao flowed and the rules fell down. In the chaos, the sound of Shua turned into a streamer, which directly hit the thunder and Black Lotus.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder Black Lotus and flame universe flower collide, the two fight head to head, fighting like a dragon and a tiger, fighting endlessly, thunder and fire interweave in the Tianding, lightning and flame reflect a piece of aurora of the Tianding.


    Standing under the bodhi tree, chuxuan narrowed his eyes and was safe under the golden light of the Buddha.


    Finally, thunder Black Lotus burst out the terrible power, only to die with the flame universe flower.


    Chuxuan''s face was dignified, his eyes were chaotic, and he was staring at the battle on his head.


    After a long time, when the thunder and flame dispersed, we saw that the lotus seed of chaos was already under the bombardment of the universe black lotus, and it had been split into six pieces, shining in the dark clouds and thunder tide. It was crystal clear, without a trace of impurities, like the supreme treasure, with thunder jumping on it and chaos rolling on it.


    "Hoo Hoo! Chaos lotus seed is about to swallow up the energy of the universe black lotus


    After the journey of lotus flower, it turns into a black lotus flower. After that, it turns into a black lotus flower. After that, it turns into a black lotus flower


    Chu Xuan''s heart raised a wisp of hope color, eyes a blink do not blink, tightly staring at the top of the head change.


    I saw that the universe black lotus was spewing blood and thunder, and hundreds of millions of amulets and the power of order turned into various weapons to attack chaotic lotus seeds.


    Chaotic lotus seed looks weak, but in fact it is a stable one. Six black hole whirlpools appear together and devour it. The energy link, which is far different from its own size, is constantly rubbing the Tao rhyme of the universe black lotus.


    "Click!"


    Six petals of chaotic lotus seed, after swallowing the energy link of the universe black lotus and rubbing the endless rhyme of Tao, broke up automatically and turned into hundreds of lotus seeds again, and then whirled in the void.


    "Hum..."


    The more powerful power of swallowing is emitted, which makes the soul power in the spirit of Chu Xuan feel like being swallowed. Fortunately, the bodhi tree emits brilliance and stabilizes the spirit spirit, so there is no accident.


    However, the universe black lotus is miserable, directly by the chaos lotus seed swallowed up more than half of the energy.


    "Shua!"


    Hundreds of chaotic lotus seeds gather in one place, and then fly into the dark clouds in the fleeting light.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xuan, he flies directly to the central lotus stage of the universe black lotus.


    "Crackling!"


    Chaos lotus seed drops hundreds of millions of chaos thunder. It starts to fight back against the universe black lotus, and then takes the magpie''s nest and directly explodes a huge chaotic light column to cover the universe black lotus.

 Chapter 1880

    "Hum..."


    The universe black lotus is out of control. Under an irresistible traction force, the Black Lotus directly flashes and disappears. It is directly branded in the chaotic lotus seeds.


    "Bata!"


    The chaotic lotus seed swallows the cosmic Black Lotus into its own interior, and with a click, it seems that the flowers are blooming and withering, which constantly deduces the scene of the lotus blooming and the lotus withering.


    With the scene of flowers blooming and withering all over the sky, there is also the scene of the universe opening up in the Tianding.


    There are thousands of Taoist rhymes, hundreds of millions of laws and tens of thousands of orders. The whole heaven tripod is reflected in a piece of Baohua, various sacred scenes, and all kinds of horrible Shura scenes, which seem to have been staged like movies.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan quickly sat under the bodhi tree and realized the Tao. Not everyone could see the opening of the universe. He was lucky to see it, and naturally he could not miss it.


    This is the most critical and direct way to understand the universe Road, which is not good. Therefore, we can directly observe the origin and core road of the universe.


    Chaos lotus seed in the evolution of the road, lotus leaves grow enough to cover the sky, each piece is stacked, like a pagoda.


    There is also a lotus canopy that breaks through the sky. On the stars and lotus pods, a total of 10000 lotus seeds are slowly forming.


    Each lotus leaf is branded with a kind of road, and each lotus seed has an order.


    The chaotic lotus seed is changing to the real chaotic lotus seed. It is no longer the lotus seed that is always sleeping.


    The chaos and fog in the sky is like a sea of clouds, reflected by hundreds of millions of Zhang and nine colorful clouds, which directly makes the tripods hum and vibrate.


    Then, the naked eye can see that the endless cracks on the tripod are swallowing up the glow and the chaotic fog. Slowly, it is enough to see how huge the energy of the chaotic lotus seed is.


    In the process of zhutianding''s restoration, the rhyme of Zhutian Daodao was also emitted, which was fed back to the chaotic lotus seed. The two complement each other and are in the process of transformation.


    Chuxuan, sitting under the bodhi tree, is naturally happy to see its success. He is overjoyed and oppresses the excitement. He looks at the rhymes of the heavenly ways, silently deduces his feelings and turns them into his own understanding to improve his Dharma


    Time slowly elapses, the twinkling of an eye is a thousand years have passed, the world is already in the vicissitudes of life, the universe is just a tiny spray.


    Chu Xuan forgets the time. He is understanding the Tao and perfecting his own method. Nine times out of ten cracks in the Tianding have been repaired. The lotus seeds of chaos have also been engulfed. Ye Ye is brilliant, the lotus leaves are big, and the lotus seeds are numerous. The universe black lotus has become the nutrient of zhutianding.


    Buzz


    Chu Xuan''s breath grew rapidly with an unimaginable speed of terror. Every finger flick and breath was equivalent to a hundred years'' hard work of other friars.


    Just a moment later, the spirit of chuxuan has been like practicing for hundreds of millions of years. The whole person is wrapped up in a group of bright brilliance. In the light of nine colorful clouds, thunder, dragons, fire and Phoenix are flying and winding, which makes his spirit more condensed and bright.


    When the spirit of Chu Xuan got great benefits, the cracks on the tripod had been completely repaired and looked new. It was like the gold forging, which radiated the brilliance of Ye Ye Ye.


    The lotus leaves growing out of the chaotic lotus seeds are also swaying with the wind, and the chaotic fog is surging and changing endlessly.

 Chapter 1881

    Boom!


    Chuxuan sits cross legged under the bodhi tree, bathed in the Golden Buddha light and the hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes.


    His whole body is shrouded in the holy rays. The cultivation of the spirit and every breath are climbing. The explosion of the heavenly tripods and chaotic lotus seeds is really too large.


    Originally, the cultivation of spirits is extremely difficult. Even in the middle of chaos, even the Supreme Master has no high attainments in the way of spirits. After all, the spirit is the essence of one person.


    If not, it will not appear. Like the emperor Jinwu, his cultivation is extremely high. However, with the decline of the body''s Qi and blood, even the spirits are becoming unstable. At any time, the soul will be driven out of his wits, and his body will die.


    However, under the power of the principles and order of the fall of zhutianding and chaotic lotus seeds, the spirit of chuxuan gradually became stronger and stronger than that of other soldiers. I don''t know how many times.


    However, he did not give up his practice. He was still constantly understanding the Tao of the heavens, swallowing the vast spiritual power of the heavenly tripods and chaotic lotus seeds, which were drawn from the underworld.


    The soul power is getting stronger and stronger. Every step forward, the difficulty is increasing by a hundred times. However, Chu Xuan knows that once he crosses, he will get unimaginable benefits, and it will be much easier to condense the body. Even if there is no physical body, he has confidence, and the spirit shakes the star river.


    Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years


    1500 years later, the breath of Chu Xuan''s spirit became more and more mysterious. Suddenly, it broke through a bottleneck that had trapped him for thousands of years. A barrier was broken, just like a mountain torrent breaking through. The vast soul force washed his spirit body, and it came to a new level.


    All of a sudden, there was a great earthquake in the universe. The most mysterious soul power in the world turned into a river. In the Star River, it was stirred by the invisible soul force, and all of them trembled. All the soul power turned into the storm of the Star River, stirring the earth and shaking the earth, and finally gathered three inches above the tripod.


    Soul power into the sea, falling from the sky, like a funnel of endless power, thinking of bodhi trees gathered together.


    The soul power is so strong that it almost turns into soul water. You can see that the faint green awns are rippling like green smoke, directly covering the bodhi tree, and then falling on the Baihui cave of the spirit of Chu Xuan.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder like sound, in the body of Chu Xuan ring, his breath suddenly increased, compared to the gas is more than several times more powerful.


    If we say that before, his spirit is not solid, it is still visible, it is soul.


    At the moment, his spirit has been the same as the body, condensed to the extreme, looks like a sitting Buddha, flesh and blood, no longer illusory.


    By virtue of the spirit alone, chuxuan has already compared with the strong man at the top of chaos. He is invincible under the domination, but rarely dominates all the enemies.


    However, it is not enough.


    Chu Xuan pinches the method to decide, on his soul body, condenses a pair of ancient mysterious pattern, appears in the back.


    In that pattern, the deepest breath of the universe is flowing, and the strong and strong reincarnation light is like a divine light that pierces the chaos and opens up the universe.


    "Samsara origin map!"


    Chuxuan''s eyes closed and murmured in a low voice.


    With the operation of the source map of samsara, the surging power of reincarnation and soul power turned into endless reincarnation thunder in an instant, and directly fell on the Chu Xuan''s condensation like the spirit of the flesh.

 Chapter 1882

    Reincarnation is the origin of reincarnation, and the spirit is powerful to explore the truth of the road.


    Lei Mang, which originally contains surging soul power and reincarnation power, is just the best nourishment for the soul of Chu Xuan.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    With the operation of the origin map of samsara, chuxuan once again pinched the seal formula, and the blue thunder came down from the sky, split on the bodhi tree, and then fell on Chu Xuan.


    The bodhi tree instantly turned into a lightning bolt, but it contained a trace of eternal vitality, which was not directly annihilated.


    On the spirit of chuxuan, there is also a thick green light shining on it, just like the Bodhisattva who came out of the nine hell. It is strange and sacred.


    With the change of the two, the samsara source map is brewing a more terrifying light and thunder than before, brewing in the sky above the tripod of Zhutian.


    The chart of samsara origin is the source power of the cosmic reincarnation. Controlling the reincarnation of the heavens is the most adverse existence. There is no one. Even the reincarnation road contained in the cosmic flower is not as good as the reincarnation road contained in it.


    Although the source map of samsara is no less famous than zhutianding and cosmic flowers, it has a mysterious power that none of them has ever had.


    All things in the world are born of chaos and Qi, which are the crystallization of the evolution of heaven and earth.


    Whether you are mortals, animals, gods, or saints, you will reincarnate. In addition to being beyond the great master of the universe, you can''t escape the pain of reincarnation even if you are no longer a master of the universe.


    But I do not know why, since the beginning of the universe, the reincarnation road has never been built, and countless chaotic strong men have died in helplessness and unwillingness.


    The remains of hell on the blue stars are nothing more than immortals with profound cultivation. Cast with great magic powers, they can only keep a trace of the souls of mortals and then reincarnate!


    Moreover, this kind of reincarnation is not endless, but can only last three times. That is to say, on the blue stars, when the original hell exists, whether mortals or immortals, can only have a three foot chance of reincarnation.


    But later, somehow, all the heaven and earth disappeared in an instant. Even the gods could only choose to sleep, slow down the consumption rate of life, and wait for the moment when the heaven and earth recover.


    The spirit of chuxuan is swallowing the most mysterious and endless soul power of the heaven and the world at the moment. He has the origin map of reincarnation hanging over his head. With his practice, he has a deeper understanding of reincarnation and spirit.


    However, this is absolutely against the heaven. Naturally, it will be punished by heaven and must bear the disaster.


    "Zila!"


    With the understanding and practice, one samsara Rune flashed out on the spirit of Chu Xuan. All of these runes were condensed by the power of soul and reincarnation, revealing a profound feeling that was hard to express.


    The runes are dotted on the spirit of Chu Xuan, echoing the source map of samsara above his head.


    There are hundreds of millions of samsara rays falling down to connect each other. The terrifying soul power and samsara force split and split the flame curtain formed by the heavenly tripods.


    In the end, there are layers of fire and faint light waves, which makes Chu Xuan peep into the true power of reincarnation.


    This force was too large to support the spirits of Chu Xuan. Some cracks began to appear on the spirits. The road was too difficult for anyone to provide experience. It was all relying on chuxuan''s self exploration and feeling the stones to cross the river.

 Chapter 1883

    Fortunately, Chu Xuan had already been prepared.


    He understood that if he wanted to take a road that his predecessors had never taken, after all, it would not be a smooth road because of the dense thorns.


    If he wants to practice the power of the spirit, he''d better practice it directly to the extent that the spirit can resist the great master, which is even more difficult.


    Since ancient times, we have never heard of anyone whose spirit is so strong. Even the supreme spirit in the middle of chaos is "weak" and can not bear the initial attack of chaos.


    The power of physical cultivation is just the power of art, and the use of the power of law is endless! Some people, even the physical force is not strong.


    The former Chu Xuan, with his physical strength, broke all the Dharma with his own strength, which is a clear proof that he suppressed the strong in the sky and scared the people in all circles.


    "Hula!"


    The spirit of chuxuan was shocked, and the faint light of reincarnation was flowing. On his forehead, a reincarnation ancestor Fu condensed.


    It is called samsara zufu, but it is just the embodiment of the power of reincarnation on the blue stars!


    However, a little is better than nothing, which is the embodiment of the power of reincarnation. Chu Xuan believes that with the help of the reincarnation ancestor Fu, he can better understand the power of the reincarnation origin map.


    "Boom!"


    To our surprise, the ancestral talisman of samsara exploded directly under the source map of samsara, turning into a little faint light, overflowing with the power of butterfly like runes.


    It seems that the source map of samsara seems to want to swallow up the reincarnation power contained in the reincarnation ancestor Fu.


    Chuxuan naturally would not let such a thing happen. Without saying a word, he tried to endure the pain of his heart and directly inspired the bodhi tree, which made it vibrate.


    The leaves on the bodhi tree fluttered and fluttered, and one by one Buddhist talismans came flying, and then they drew the power of belief of all the heaven and the world, and protected the spirit of Chu Xuan, which made Chu Xuan dare to rush directly under the source map of samsara. With the same formula of ten thousand dharmas, a whirlpool of black holes was formed and began to compete for the reincarnation power of the ancestral talismans.


    The soul power is invisible and colorless, but the power of reincarnation is dark and blue, but in the eyes of Chu Xuan, they are all different scenes.


    It seems that they are not willing to be outdone, and there is a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan seemed to have a trace of insight in his heart, and said, "it seems that there is no unity between the soul force and the samsara force. Is this the fundamental reason why reincarnation is not obvious in the universe?"


    He made his own conjecture, which was infinitely close to the truth, and was about to break the mystery of reincarnation.


    The spirit was protected by the mysterious flame and the nine colored glow, forming a vigorous Qi, which made Chu Xuan resist the pressure of samsara origin map temporarily.


    Shua, Bodhi treasure tree into streamer, reduce the size of an inch, directly imprinted on his eyebrows.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With the breath of Chu Xuan, Zhu Tianding and chaos lotus seed also become smaller, directly into his mind and abdomen where the Dantian.


    With the concussion, the spirit of Chu Xuan had an extra field of elixir, which was transformed by the tripods of heaven. It was too shocking to hear that there would be a Dantian in the spirit of Chu Xuan.


    Chaos lotus seed replaced his knowledge of the sea, making Chu Xuan burst out in the spirit of infinite brilliance in this moment, chaos and two Qi directly merged in his spirit, nine color Xiaguang directly wore on the spirit like a war robe.


    With the power of thousands of orders, the mysterious flame directly turned into aurora and fell on his shoulders.


    Within the spirit of chuxuan, a terrifying force is gathering.


    "Devour reincarnation!"


    With a roar, the spirit of Chu Xuan''s body soared and turned into a golden giant in a flash. The whole body is like gold forging, and ye ye''s brilliance is endless.

 Chapter 1884

    The whirlpool of the black hole behind him also became a thousand times larger in an instant. Then, with a crash, they devoured the reincarnation power and soul power, all of which poured into the soul of chuxuan crazily.


    Chuxuan sits on the site, his eyes are bright and his palms slide in the void. Every time he slides, he will carry the mysterious power of Taoism.


    As a large number of reincarnation power was plundered and swallowed by Chu Xuan, the origin map of reincarnation was also madly running, just like the pressure of the collapse of heaven.


    "Bang!"


    Chuxuan hastily held the sky in his hands, which supported the oppression of the samsara origin map.


    Click!


    No accident, under the pressure of mountains and seas, the spirit of chuxuan was directly crushed, almost broken.


    In order to protect the order of the nine, there is no fire.


    Chuxuan speeds up the speed of swallowing soul power and reincarnation power, and the cracks in his body are rapidly repaired.


    The original image of samsara is like being angered, shining with a strong light, making the spirit of Chu Xuan almost blind.


    On the source map of samsara, thunder twines and breathes amazing thunder and reincarnation light.


    Then a huge body, formed by reincarnation light and thunder, looks like Suo Ni, but more strange.


    This is a cosmic reincarnation penalty beast, recorded on the tripod, chuxuan naturally knew.


    The universal reincarnation penalty beast holds the power of punishment, that is, the power of thunder. Moreover, it is the most original force of cosmic thunder. Before it, chaos thunder is just a child.


    It can not only control the source of thunder, but also control the power of reincarnation.


    Fortunately, this beast is not a real entity, but a kind of illusion. This kind of holy beast is not real existence, but can only be condensed at a specific time and place.


    According to the records on the tripods of the universe, the reincarnation penalty beast has boundless combat power and infinite power. It can defeat the strong at the top of chaos, and even shake the great masters. It is conceivable how powerful they are.


    With the operation of samsara source map and the condensation of thousands of millirays, the reincarnation penalty beast of the universe gradually becomes coagulated like substance. When it is about to condense, its body suddenly becomes dark.


    "Roar!"


    The reincarnation penalty beast roars and roars with teeth and claws. It seems unwilling to look at Chu Xuan and want to attack.


    "Click!"


    But before he had time to attack, chuxuan took the initiative and directly used the power of chaotic lotus seeds and zhutianding to bombard one after another.


    In the resplendent splendor, the universal reincarnation penalty beast was directly crushed by the forces of the heavens and chaos.


    However, it is difficult to kill it, unless he killed chuxuan, it will disappear automatically.


    At this moment, the universal reincarnation penalty beast represents the will of the samsara origin map, which is hard to be erased.


    Let Chu Xuan bombard, his broken body, soon can be re coagulated.


    Fortunately, under Chu Xuan''s unremitting efforts, the cosmic reincarnation penalty beast has not been broken once. After condensation again, the light and energy will be reduced a lot.


    "Coagulate!"


    "Buzz!"


    Chu Xuan knew that this was a protracted war, which would last for thousands of years or even thousands of years.


    With a roar of rage, the surging mysterious flame was blazing on his spirit, and a trace of blood essence was turning into blood thread, as if it were circulating according to a certain carved map.


    In the end, the trace of blood essence all gathered in the eyebrows of the spirit and condensed into a blood amulet, gathering the endless power of reincarnation, chaos and order.

 Chapter 1885

    With the infusion of these forces, the blood amulet becomes more terrifying. When the blood flash away, a powerful force like the most powerful force from the depths of chaos, the breath of the beginning of the universe burst out in the blood charm.


    The world of heaven and earth was shocked, and instantly fell into a dead silence. No matter how strong the people were, they wanted to kowtow and kneel, but they still did not see the figure of chuxuan.


    This time, the strong breath of samsara origin map directly obscured all the Qi machines, and even the light was not able to spill out, but the violent energy fluctuation spread out.


    Hundreds of the top of chaos are shaking directly


    Inexplicable fear occupied their hearts, but they did not know why they were so anxious.


    The reincarnation penalty beast, in the gap between the gathering energy of Chu Xuan, finally got a breath. Seeing this, he did not hesitate to attack Chu Xuan directly.


    "Bata!"


    The universal reincarnation penalty beast has a big mouth and bites at Chu Xuan. The saliva condensed from reincarnation and thunder drops down on Chu Xuan''s face.


    "Bang!"


    Regardless of Chu Xuan, he did not stop the crisis of being bitten or engulfed. He went his own way, endured the palpitations in his heart and continued to silently condense the energy he wanted.


    The universal reincarnation penalty beast has completely swallowed Chu Xuan, which is a small world full of thunder and reincarnation.


    There are hundreds of millions of silk tapestry, which are the chain of terror order known by thunder and samsara origin, rippling with endless thunder and reincarnation light, which is the most powerful energy that can destroy a star river with a beam of light.


    Whether it''s the chain of order or the light and thunder that can wipe out everything, you can call on the spirit of Chu Xuan, beat it to pieces, and the cracks are endless, the chaos is surging, and the glow is exploding, and you will soon be destroyed.


    "Hum..."


    At the time of extreme crisis, the blood amulet finally gathered together the power of chaos, the nine colored glow, the order of the heavens, and the faint purple light of cosmic flower seedlings, all concentrated and fused together.


    The blood amulet vibrates, whizz, breaks away from the heart of Chu Xuan''s soul eyebrows and shoots out, floating on the sky cover of Chu Xuan.


    It''s like a nuclear bomb. It''s like a real dragon that has been sleeping for thousands of years. When it wakes up, it suddenly shakes, rippling and sweeping away everything.


    "Boom!"


    The blood talisman explodes and sweeps through the inner world of the reincarnation penalty beast, which directly pushes away the source of thunder and the power of reincarnation.


    Then the most powerful and violent energy will be applied to the most vulnerable places of the reincarnation penalty beast.


    From the inside to the outside, the reincarnation of the universe punishes the beast, which is doomed.


    "Click!"


    The huge body of the reincarnation penalty beast, which blocks out the sky and the sun, is directly torn by the light of blood, leaving countless deep-rooted cracks.


    Shua Shua


    The blood was projected from the inside to the outside, shining on the sky, but it was shielded by the samsara origin map, which did not cause the panic of the outside world.


    Rao is so, it still directly shatters countless dead stars in the universe, and even some stars with living beings are doomed to disaster


    All this, Chu Xuan does not know, he is crazy from the inside, devouring the universe reincarnation penalty beast''s original thunder power, as well as that source reincarnation power.


    Shua Shua Shua


    For a full year, Chu Xuan directly devoured the pure energy contained in the body of the reincarnation penalty beast.


    He is like an insatiable sponge, showing a trace of madness in the dark, devouring everything with merciless indifference.


    After a full thousand years, he finally swallowed up the energy of the chaotic punishment beast in the universe.


    At this moment, the source map of samsara has become dim.

 Chapter 1886

    "Take it


    Seeing this, chuxuan quickly suppressed it with chaotic lotus seeds and zhutianding.


    Under the repression of the two, a light column envelops the origin map of samsara. The source map of samsara wants to resist, but before long, it loses the power of resistance. With a cry of sorrow, the samsara is secluded, as if coming from time and space.


    Samsara origin map into the size of inch, fell in the palm of Chu Xuan heart.


    "Fusion!"


    Chuxuan drank softly and pressed the original picture of samsara in the center of his eyebrows, deeply imprinting it on his every acupoint.


    The source map of samsara extends many chains of order, which pass through the acupoints and orifices, and is branded in the spirit of Chu Xuan under the influence of the power of chaos and the power of order in the heavens.


    After fully integrating the samsara origin map, in Chu Xuan''s eyes, the origin of reincarnation in the left eye is faint and blue, and the power of thunder in the right eye is born and destroyed, as if he were incarnated as a punishment animal of the universal reincarnation.


    Soon, the two forces of origin merged into the spirit, and his eyes were replaced by the eyes of the sky, which was like the beginning of heaven and earth, and all kinds of images were born in his eyes.


    "Reshape the blood, condense the body!"


    The power of spirit and soul has completely reached the ability to shake and challenge the great master.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly flipped his palms and pinched the exquisite printing formula. The spirit was humming and shaking, rippling with a circle of light waves.


    A trace of blood essence immediately began to flow along the spirit of Chu Xuan, and the threads flowed like threads in the fixed engraving.


    With the flow of blood essence, gradually there is a trace of purple blood show out.


    Seeing this, chuxuan immediately waved his palms and pinched the mysterious secret formula. The blood essence gradually became more and more. Then, on the spirit of chuxuan, there were circles of purple halo. The purple halo vibrated endlessly, and soon began to grow muscles.


    With the growth of flesh and blood, it slowly covered the body of Chu Xuan.


    Click, click


    In an instant, just like the sound of wheat picking Festival, Chu Xuan''s spirit began to grow bones.


    Flesh and blood and bones grow, there is chaos and thunder birth and death.


    His body is crystal clear and flawless. His muscles are glittering and lustrous, and his bones are as bright as glass and jade tiles.


    The Qi of chaos and the power of nine colors have already been thousands of forces of order and law, and they are also completely imprinted in the flesh and blood and bones. To be exact, they should be born in the flesh and blood and bones.


    On the surface of chuxuan''s body, there are endless runes rising up, exploding with hundreds of millions of milligrams of light, resonating with thousands of roads, echoing the sound of the road, just like the god Buddha chanting the most mysterious scriptures.


    The mysterious flame is wrapped around the body, all over the body, from inside to outside, are occupied by the mysterious flame.


    A trace of impurities and toxins, has been thousands of ways of fusion, some mixed breath, all in the burning of the mysterious flame, was eliminated.


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s body is almost a crystal bright gem, indestructible, even more powerful than the previous chaotic celestial bodies, just like the gap between the natural moat.


    "This is The universal reincarnation


    Chuxuan was surprised. Looking at his new body, he instantly remembered the supreme holy body recorded on the tripod.


    The reincarnation of the universe is thousands of times more powerful than chaotic celestial bodies. It is one of the most powerful bodies in the universe.

 Chapter 1887

    As the name suggests, the universal reincarnation body can be reincarnated with the body, not the existence of the spirit and soul reincarnation, but also has the most powerful blood force, the blood is vigorous like the sea, and has super strong combat power. It is truly invincible in the flesh.


    In short, this is a powerful fighting body that can directly challenge the great master and has the mysterious and endless power of reincarnation. He has a feeling that he is reincarnated now.


    "Stab!"


    Chu Xuan stretched out his hand, and he didn''t push any technique, nor did he pinch any seal formula. A light ball of light with a quiet color was suspended in his palm, and the thunder twined on the light ball, emitting a thick reincarnation light.


    At the moment, his mind moved and waved as if the power of reincarnation in the universe was under control.


    It''s not an illusion, it''s a real feeling.


    At this moment, he felt the real reason why the reincarnation road did not manifest in the universe.


    It''s not that samsara Avenue is not strong, nor is it dormant, but reincarnation has always been there, but there is a trace of deformity.


    The eyes of a coagulation, two reincarnation through time and space, chuxuan is to see an unimaginable scene.


    At the beginning of the chaos of the universe, a magic army came from the sky. There were ninety-nine people. All of them were full of Qi and blood. With all their actions, the chaos of the universe would roll violently, and it seemed that they could not bear the energy from them.


    These people are entangled in endless chains of order, wrapped in hazy fog and bright brilliance, and their faces can not be seen clearly.


    When they came to the chaos of the universe, they were dormant for a while and stopped working. They restrained the energy fluctuation above their bodies.


    They all sit in the chaos of the universe, as if they are feeling something. With the passage of time, the chaos of the universe evolves, opens up a space of universe, thousands of orders condense, and hundreds of millions of laws manifest. At this moment, the universe flowers and the heavenly tripods also reveal their true features from the chaos of the universe.


    In the ebb and flow of the tide, the universe flower and the heavenly tripod are becoming more and more solid, perfecting all the rules and order of the universe. The whole universe is blooming in spring, there are countless runes flying, everywhere are the voices of gods and demons. Gradually, all living beings are born, the universe is no longer dead, and there is a breath of life


    However, at this time, the ninety-nine gods and Demons set out to target the heavenly tripods and cosmic flowers.


    With a history of one billion years, Tianding and the universe are finally outnumbered.


    The heavenly tripod has been made endless cracks, and the universe flower is also broken.


    "Plunder!"


    After hearing the roaring sound of Daoyun in the universe, the ninety-nine gods and Demons began to separate the power of order and law on the flowers of the universe and the heavenly tripods. With the plunder, their accomplishments gradually improved.


    Hundreds of millions of years later, these people just stopped.


    "The potential of this new universe has been exhausted. We need not worry about being surpassed. We can go back without worry."


    The first one said with a smile to the people around him. His words were easy and freehand, but it sounded chilly. Chu Xuan felt cold all over, and his fists could not help but tightly clasped together.


    At the moment, Chu Xuan''s spirit, body, Qi and blood power all soared, and their strength increased dramatically. Even if the great master was in front of him, he had the power to fight a war.


    In addition to his accomplishments in the middle of chaos, his physical and spiritual power has reached the point of being a great master of war.

 Chapter 1888

    However, when he succeeded in reshaping the body, he saw a corner of the past, and his mind was full of holes, which made him unstable.


    The mountain of the body, the power of all kinds of good rules of order will be disordered in a moment.


    He continued to insist on seeing the scene before him and seeing the faces of those people.


    But his accomplishments were not enough. Even with the help of cosmic flowers and heavenly tripods, he still could not see the face of the enemy.


    Their accomplishments were so powerful, let alone that with the presence of 99 people, the threat of the universe collapsed, and Chu Xuan could not succeed at all.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that many years later, such a strong man could be born in this broken universe. It is really an accident. "


    A cold voice, slightly surprised, and then with a mocking voice: "posterity, don''t try to find me revenge, you are too weak. Ha ha... "


    When the man finished, he laughed. The huge sound wave, like the magic sound, directly made the seven orifices of Chu Xuan bleed and could not bear the burden. He was in the dark and passed out. He saw how advanced he was.


    The picture is cut off. After a long time, Chu Xuan wakes up and looks around in some confusion. He finds that he is no longer in the cold and dark universe, but in a deep desert


    "Where am I? Who is the one who hurt me? What did they plunder in the new universe? "


    Chu Xuan is full of mist and water, and has doubts in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, he couldn''t understand. He shook his head and stood up unsteadily with his palm supporting the gravel.


    "Cough It''s really powerful. A close voice, across the years, can hit me hard. "


    Gently cough two, Chu Xuan bitter smile, feel a trace of weakness.


    After exploring his mind, he found that he was extremely heavy, his meridians were broken and his internal organs were damaged. He had no half of his accomplishments.


    "Fortunately, I still have the power of spirit and body. Otherwise, I don''t know whether to cry or to laugh."


    So comforted oneself a sentence, but Chu Xuan knew his situation is very bad.


    In fact, his spirit and body were more or less hurt.


    In particular, this newly remodeled body is still seriously injured. Its meridians are completely broken, and it has become a waste. It can''t practice. It is supported by strong Qi and blood.


    His spirit was also cracked, like a broken golden body.


    However, his appearance, however, is nothing, at most is a weak scholar appearance.


    Looking far away, looking around, you can see the yellow sand in your eyes. Chu Xuan is living in a vast desert without a grass.


    On the clear sky, there are no clouds, and the huge sun is high above, hanging in the sky, just like a fireball releasing fire. The blazing sunlight sprinkles on the golden desert, and layers of small gravel are roasted to be like red iron sand.


    Under the hot temperature, chuxuan almost jumped.


    In the desert, the temperature is too high, and the yellow sand sends out some water vapor which is volatilized from the bottom of the ground. It is twisted in the air directly and reflects the distant scene, which looks like a mirage.


    Looking at the endless desert, there is no end, there is no trace of life, chuxuan also does not know where he is, he is dusty forward, aimless in the desert.

 Chapter 1889

    He has no cultivation now, so he can''t walk against the sky. He hesitates about the injury on his body, which makes his steps seem heavy. He slowly walks towards a sand dune and looks into the distance again.


    Hum


    Helpless, chuxuan will send out the mind, using the power of the spirit to support.


    His spirit suffered some damage at random, but it was much lighter than that of his body. He still maintained his fighting power against the great master. His soul power was surging out, covering the whole desert in an instant, and then the whole star.


    "This is not earth star?" Chuxuan frowned and muttered: "forget it, it''s the same everywhere. The top priority is to heal the wound quickly."


    Just now, he knew that he was not only no longer the earth star, but also that he was in the center of the desert.


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, he has not cultivated himself now, and his physical strength has been greatly damaged. Unless he abandons his physical body, otherwise, it is very difficult for him to walk out of the desert with his damaged body.


    That''s why he chose to heal.


    "You destroy my universe, bad me reincarnation, damn it, sooner or later I will get all this from you, no matter who you are, damned."


    Thinking of his own situation, chuxuan''s heart is full of anger, all of which are caused by those people.


    At that time, when the samsara of the universe and the universe bloom, they have to pay the price of the universe.


    The only good thing is that they don''t know what kind of psychology they don''t know. They haven''t completely destroyed the universe flowers and the heavenly tripods. Otherwise, the universe will definitely be in a state of chaos and disorder. There will be no more practitioners. At most, it can only be done by advanced Technology


    However, even so, still can''t reduce Chu Xuan''s hatred to them.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know whether there is a great master in this universe.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of other stars, but he cares about everything in his own.


    He is the patron saint of all living beings in his own star river, and he must fight to protect them.


    He didn''t want to, one day, come back and destroy the universe.


    Their own lives, their own future, and the warmth in their hearts can only be guarded by their own strong fighting power. They can never take any chances and expect those guys to show mercy.


    He had learned from their obscure conversation that they were not people in this universe at all.


    "Is there a universe beyond the universe? How many universes exist in the world


    At this moment, Chu Xuan has thrown away the idea that the universe may be the space in a human body.


    With the increase of his cultivation, he has realized that it is impossible.


    Even if he has opened up the inner space, it can only be a world, not a universe.


    Even if he simulated the universe and opened up a star river in his elixir field, he knew that even if he was a great master, he would at most coexist with the universe, and could not be completely separated from the universe.


    With his fists clenched, chuxuan no longer thought much about it. His blood was boiling and he began to heal.


    Sitting on the sand dune, Chu Xuan''s hands were flying, and he started to communicate the soul power of the heaven and the world. He wanted to repair the spirit.

 Chapter 1890

    At the same time, the operation of the green emperor''s long life formula, stir Qi and blood to wrap the wounds all over the body, especially their own meridians and viscera, slowly accumulate and nourish.


    Buzz!


    The thunder of the dry sky explodes in the deep desert, and the invisible power of the soul is drawn from the heaven and the world.


    The desert immediately became hazy and dense. No, there was a mirage like scene here, so the scene created by soul power was directly integrated into the mirage, and there was nothing strange about it.


    Chuxuan''s body is clearly visible, on the sand dunes, very conspicuous.


    With the communication of the soul power of the universe, it was directly engulfed by the spirit of chuxuan, and quickly repaired the cracks on the spirit.


    After only three days, his spirit had recovered as before, and there was no big obstacle.


    "Shenhun is slightly injured and has recovered, but the meridians and viscera need a long time to nourish. Let''s heal here


    Murmuring a word, chuxuan once again drooped his eyelids and closed his eyes.


    "Crash!"


    Qi and blood were drawn by him, and the secret of eternal life and the power of reincarnation spread, wrapping his broken meridians and viscera.


    The purple and golden blood, as well as the faint light of reincarnation, wrapped his meridians, bones and viscera, overflowing with gentle strength, nourishing the wound.


    Chu Xuan is not in a hurry. He is not in a hurry. There is a trace of sound power left over the injuries of the meridians and viscera, which needs a long time to dissipate, and then directly acts on the wound with the strength of Qi and blood and reincarnation.


    "Zi la..."


    With the package of purple and golden Qi and blood and the power of reincarnation, the remaining sound wave was slowly dissipated. The two collided and emitted thick white smoke, which came out of the Baihui cave of chuxuan, making a white pillar of smoke hovering above his head.


    Gradually, chuxuan''s body was also wrapped in white smoke, like a strong mist, hiding his body shape.


    As time goes by, the sun and the moon revolve. I don''t know how long it took to see the body shape of chuxuan on the sand dune.


    He has been buried in the yellow sand blown by the breeze, like a sand sculpture, lifelike and lifelike.


    In the vast desert, the wind and sand are rampant, and chuxuan''s body is completely integrated with the desert, covered by wind and sand.


    There was no magic wave on him, but his blood was rushing like a tide. Like the rushing river and the waterfall falling in the nine days, he was extremely harsh in the desert.


    Under the gravel, chuxuan''s skin was dry and cracked, and the water vapor on his body was carried away by the wind and sand, making his skin look like the skin of an old tree.


    This is three years later, he will wear away the residual sound waves in the meridians and viscera, and the injury has not yet been repaired.


    Chu Xuan did not move, just like an old monk. He was running his Qi and blood to repair the wound. A faint purple golden light rose from his body, rippling in the desert. The purple golden light and the sun were melting together, but it was not so abrupt.


    "Hiss..."


    There are some ups and downs in the yellow sand, like earthworms wriggling. The strange devil snake swallowing Xinzi slowly approaches chuxuan.


    The head of the snake is triangular, and it is three feet long, emitting a faint black air. In terms of the turnover area of gravel, there should be many, dense, and hundreds of them.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Within a hundred feet of Chu Xuan''s body, all the snakes were lifted by the clatter of his Qi and blood. The red blood flowers bloomed in the desert and penetrated and spread in the yellow sand. In an instant, thousands of magic snakes lost their vitality.

 Chapter 1891

    More evil snakes were drawn by the blood, more crazy, intrepid to the place where Chu Xuan was quickly twisting and climbing.


    Chu Xuan''s mind is light to pay attention to, but actually did not hand, these evil snakes can''t get close to him at all.


    These snakes are called blue blood snakes. Their blood in the sun will emit a light green light, so they are named.


    This kind of magic snake only grows in the desert and hides under the yellow sand. It is generally waiting for people to walk in the desert, and then attacks quietly. The green blood snake is very good at hiding in the heart. Even people who often walk in the desert can hardly find it. It is one of the most difficult existence.


    The blood and saliva of the blue blood demon snake contain extremely corrosive venom. Once contaminated, they can even corrode the spiritual power, which makes the monks on this planet extremely headache.


    However, even if the blood demon snake is very good at hiding and has strong toxicity, they can''t do any harm to chuxuan at all, even if it''s close at hand.


    Even if the ten thousand snakes bite Chu Xuan, it will not hurt him. His body will not be invaded by ten thousand methods, and naturally it will not be invaded by ten thousand poisons.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Xuan didn''t make a move. The blue blood snake was destroyed by the sound of Qi and blood.


    Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the blue blood snake that was like a locust in the desert.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of explosion is constant, and the blue blood snake is wiped out by the purple and golden light and the sound of Qi and blood that rippled within a hundred Zhang of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan regained his mind and concentrated on healing. The desert was dry and harsh. His body was almost shriveled, and there was not much water left. His Qi and blood became more and more rich, and there was no water at all.


    On his wrinkled skin, there are many talismans. Although he did not practice, he still had the talisman, which provided an endless source of strength for the green emperor''s long life formula.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the endless desert, chuxuan, wrapped in yellow sand, spilled out drops of blood stasis from his pores. He had to take care of the pain. He took a breath of cool air, and his palms were trembling. The hot air waves came into his body along the open pores and carried the essence of the sun in the sun into his body.


    Originally, the essence of the sun could not cause any trouble to Chu Xuan. However, he is now healing, forcing the blood stasis in his body. Countless Qi and blood are wrapped in broken meridians and viscera, allowing the sun essence to burn his cells and bones.


    Just in this kind of boring and painful, the channels and viscera of chuxuan were slowly repaired under the nourishment of blood gas and the power of reincarnation.


    Zhu Tianding and chaotic lotus seeds also provide a steady stream of soft power for chuxuan, which makes him recover quickly.


    All the brilliance was hidden in the body by Chu Xuan, without any waste. He wanted to make the best of everything and use it to repair the wound.


    A group of mysterious flame like a cyclone swimming on the meridians, a group of colorful glow and chaotic force, happy flow, like fish in swimming, light and happy.


    Shennian watched the different cyclones hovering over the meridians and viscera. Chu Xuan gradually showed a smile. Through the joint efforts of zhutianding and chaotic lotus seeds, as well as the operation of Qingdi''s long life formula, his broken meridians and damaged viscera have been repaired.


    The blood stasis has been completely forced out of the body, and the essence of the sun that penetrates through the pores is also completely engulfed by other cells, making each cell like a burning furnace, emitting a blazing glow, and accelerating the speed of wound repair.

 Chapter 1892

    The sun and the moon rotate, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is March. Chu Xuan is like a rock, motionless, and has been sitting far away, quietly healing.


    In addition to the green blood snake, there were countless Warcraft coming to attack, but all of them were crushed and blasted by his invisible Qi and pressure.


    There was a trace of bitterness on his face. With a sigh, he looked up at the sky and saw the huge flame over the desert. He grinned. He stopped his work and didn''t heal any more. He allowed his Qi and blood to nourish his wounds.


    His injury is too heavy, can not be cured in a short time, can only rely on the passage of time, slowly heal, he has tried his best.


    In the process, he also tried to practice, but the speed of practice was too slow to catch up with the practice speed of hundreds of millions.


    The palm of his hand gently touched his cracked face, and he couldn''t help but smile. Fortunately, his Qi and blood were extremely vigorous, but he was not affected much. The most important thing is that his spirit power has been fully recovered, which can be regarded as the two rely on which he now pursues.


    In the scorching sun, the spread of the yellow sand, chuxuan''s mood is not much affected, for him, even in a lonely day, it is nothing.


    Looking at the yellow sand rolling in the desert, chuxuan thought and sounded his own system.


    Speaking of it, since my cultivation has stepped into the stream of immortals, there is very little communication system, and the system seems to have disappeared in general, and there is no initiative to say.


    "The system, is it still there?"


    Chuxuan silently recited in his heart, one second passed, two seconds passed, and the system did not respond.


    Chuxuan murmured: "the system is bound in my mind. When I solve the problem, does the system disappear completely with my body?"


    Think of here, chuxuan heart some not taste, have bad premonition.


    He is a nostalgic person, the system is the biggest variable in his life, he rose because of the system, his heart is very grateful for the system.


    Although the system rarely communicates with itself, no one can change his fate.


    The system made him reborn, and even more, he embarked on the road of cultivation. The loser''s counter attack all the way made him achieve what he is today.


    Especially in the early stage of his practice, the system provided great help, including many skills, pills, magic weapons and artifact. With all the system provided, he was able to overcome the difficulties step by step and reach today.


    "Ding Dong! Host, I''m here


    In Chu Xuan''s heart is not taste, for the system of silence, the system that cold voice sounded in his mind, but the mood is not too high.


    "I thought you were dead! Why didn''t you talk for so long? " Chu Xuan make complaints about it.


    "Well, since you became an immortal, you almost never take the initiative to answer me. I think you must have strong wings and disdain to communicate with me. Moreover, I can''t help you any more now. I''d better stay honest, so that you won''t be upset."


    The system even sighs in the secluded way. It sounds as if he is complaining about chuxuan and doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "Er..." Chuxuan choked. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. He felt that the system had the feeling of human race, which was unexpected.


    "Well, you''re taken care of. You know, I''ve been in trouble and fighting all the time, so I forgot you for a while." Chuxuan felt embarrassed and explained it a little. Then he said, "where are you from? Who created it? "

 Chapter 1893

    The system was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "now you don''t have to hide it from you. I was actually made by your previous life. Before you die, you are reincarnated with his spirit. Until you are killed by a car, you are shocked and activated by the blood essence left over from your previous life. This will take you through. "


    "Originally, I wanted to take you through the immortal world where you lived in the previous life. Who knows that on the way through, due to the lack of energy and the disorder and distortion of time and space, we came to the parallel world of earth stars..."


    The system chattered on and on, telling Chu Xuan all the causes and consequences of the matter, and finally said, "you know all the things behind."


    "In that case, why didn''t you let me cultivate immortals in the first place?" Chu Xuan is a little confused, but he is anxious. At the beginning, the system gave himself nine choices of roads, among which there is no way to practice.


    "The parallel world of the earth and stars is exhausted. What''s the use of giving you the way to practice? It''s better to let you find a new way and step into the reality of Xiuxian Avenue step by step. It turns out that my choice is correct. "


    The system was stunned for a moment and explained with some guilty feelings that he would not admit that he had been damaged because of his travel through time and space, so he could not stimulate the option of practice.


    It was not until chuxuan took advantage of the system to step into the Martial Arts Road and step by step reached the peak, and gained countless power of belief and exclamation value. Only then did the system be repaired, and Xiuxian Avenue was activated, and the reward of the supreme artifact in the Eastern Emperor''s bell was obtained.


    Chu Xuan was aware of the system of the heart, also did not point broken, shaking his head and laughing: "did not expect you really have feelings."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" The system pretends to be ignorant.


    Chuxuan didn''t care, but changed the topic and said, "now you can give me all the good things you have? I want to see if I can get some healing medicine


    "Yes." The system does not show affectation, and directly displays its own interface, just like a big warehouse, where there are countless pills, magic weapons, skills, and genius gems.


    Chuxuan just looked at it, and he was shocked. What kind of identity was his predecessor? He even collected so many good things. The system was also very bad. Obviously, there were so many good things. He didn''t reward him. He took so many detours and kept taking risks. He didn''t know how long he had walked on the edge of life and death.


    It''s not possible for you to experience the temper of your heart to the point that you can''t temper your heart so fast


    After a series of systematic reasoning, Chu Xuan couldn''t refute it and found that it was reasonable to enter.


    He also understood that the system is telling the big truth. Even if it is directly given to countless talents, with the cultivation accumulated by the genius waves, it will be a castle in the air, which will collapse sooner or later.


    It is because the system did not directly help, so that he tried to countless hardships, just had today''s achievements.


    In this respect, the system is really a mentor.


    "Tell me about the past life?" Idle to boring, chuxuan also want to know about the past life.


    The system was silent again, as if it was in memory. After a quarter of an hour, he sighed: "your previous life is extremely powerful. As the real body of the great devil said, you and he are both single and in chaos. Both of them have reached the peak of chaos. However, there are no two sides between good and evil. You fight endlessly, and you have exhausted your qi and blood Your accomplishments in those years were half better than you. In order to suppress him, you burned your qi and blood. Otherwise, you would have a chance to break through into the realm of great domination. "

 Chapter 1894

    Speaking of this, the system was silent for a moment. When Chu Xuan was about to continue to ask something, he took the initiative to say: "your previous life was Hun, the previous life of the real body of the great devil was chaos. Before the universe opened, you have been fighting, and the struggle has lasted for billions of years..."


    I can''t believe that Xuanhua will be shocked by his strange face.


    His face changed slightly, and chuxuan''s heart suddenly turned: "no wonder I hate those who destroy the universe so much. No wonder the Tianding universe flowers are so kind to me. It turns out that because of this reason, everything can be reasonably explained."


    Thinking of this, chuxuan''s mind moved, zhutianding hummed and vibrated, and a magic Qi wrapped by chaos was released by him.


    Chaos surging, order chain jingle shaking, the real body of the big devil is locked in it by Chu Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, the devil didn''t yell, but he was calm. He said to Chu Xuan, "now that you know the past, what do you want to do to me?"


    Chu Xuan SA ran a smile, way: "I won''t be how to you."


    "Why?" A little doubt appeared in the eyes of the real devil. He didn''t believe that Chu Xuan would let himself go when he had the upper hand.


    At the beginning of the Star River war, chuxuan took the opportunity to imprison the real body of the great demon and suppressed it at the bottom of zhutianding.


    If Chu Xuan really wants to let go of himself, why suppress himself?


    The real body of the big devil was a little confused for a while. He didn''t know what medicine chuxuan had sold in the gourd.


    "I will join hands with you against enemies from abroad." Chuxuan is concise and comprehensive, and does not beat around the Bush, expressing his own ideas.


    When the devil heard the words, he was stunned. Then he burst into laughter and said, "well, as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to help you. You and I are one and separate from the chaos, which can be regarded as an invasion brother. However, it''s the way of heaven that we have been fighting for billions of years as long as you don''t kill me."


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "ah, you and I should not have fought. We have already joined hands. Maybe we have already entered the territory and avenged the universe."


    "Hey, hey The real body of the big devil said with a sneer: "all along, it''s always what you said that good and evil do not coexist. If you want to kill me, I can''t let you kill me?"


    The big devil''s real body''s question, like a heavy giant wood, hit Chu Xuan''s heart heavily, which made his mind sink. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret. The communication system asked a question, and the system returned: "what he said is true."


    Chuxuan is silent. He didn''t think that he was still a "muddler" in his previous life!


    In Chu Xuan''s view, there has never been any theory that good and evil do not coexist, and there is no saying that the right way should dominate the world, and that the evil way should die out.


    There is no real distinction between right way and evil way. It is impossible for the immortal and devil to know that there is no better way to distinguish between the good and the evil, and the Tao is equal. It is the human heart that distinguishes all these things.


    Those who cultivate immortals are evil. Those who cultivate demons are immortals.


    To put it bluntly, no matter the immortal or the devil, it depends on the original intention.


    All can''t be judged by the Dharma. There is no right or evil in Dharma, only the human heart can be divided into good and evil. If a devil does good, he can be regarded as an immortal. If he does evil, he can also be called a devil.

 Chapter 1895

    "Ah, in the past, I''m not the one I was in the previous life. Now it seems to me that immortals and Demons should be one." Chuxuan sighed, indicating his own thoughts at this time.


    The big devil smelled the speech and was slightly surprised. He said, "I didn''t expect reincarnation. You have changed a lot. I prefer you now."


    "However, it is not easy for us to join hands to deal with foreign enemies." "Do you know the origin of those people and their accomplishments?" he said


    Chu Xuan shook his head, and the demon showed a trace of memory. His eyes were cold, and he said, "they are all the strong men of other advanced universes. After being suppressed, I separated a trace of divinity. After hundreds of millions of years of exploration, I discovered this secret. There are at least nine universes in this world, and I have directed nine domain gates..."


    Chu Xuan really didn''t know such a thing. There were at least nine universes in his heart. Judging from the voice of the devil''s real body, maybe there are more universes?


    In particular, the true body of the great demon said that he had found the domain gate, otherwise he would not be so sure.


    "As you know, when our universe was first opened, the strong men of other universes came here. They plundered the most original power and order in our universe, and even destroyed the tripods and flowers of the universe. As a result, our universe has become a broken wall and a mess. The order is broken, the power of laws is uneven, and even the samsara is broken and useless."


    Chu Xuan did not interrupt, listen carefully, but at the moment, he is frowning, his eyes have some doubts, then how is his reincarnation?


    "The reason why you can reincarnate is that you and I are chaos, so as long as the universe does not die, you and I will not perish."


    The real body of the big devil is to see the doubts in Chu Xuan''s eyes, and naturally explains a sentence. Chu Xuan gently heads up to show understanding, and the doubts in his eyes disperse.


    Seeing this, the real body of the great devil continued: "our universe could have evolved to a higher level, but the universe flowers and tripods were damaged, which made the universe unable to evolve. The strong people outside the region did this because they were afraid that our universe would grow up and threaten their universe."


    "You have to know that the universe can grow. As far as I know, those extraterritorial universes, those extraterritorial universes, they claim to be level 7 universe civilization. Listen to their meaning, it seems that the highest cosmic civilization is level 9."


    At this point, the big devil stopped for a moment, his face was dignified, and Chu Xuan saw it. After a while, he removed the chain of order that was locked in the other party''s body.


    The real body of the big devil recovered his free body, but the wound was still serious. He coughed slightly and sat on the opposite side of chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan is not affectation, directly from the system to take out some pills, throw to the big devil real body.


    "Ha ha, chaos gold elixir, such a big arm, I really envy your previous life. Originally, chaos was separated out, but this universe is dominated by him, supplemented by me. Even the universe flowers and Tianding are only subject to his orders."


    After all, he was quite surprised. Speaking of it, he was the one who was transported by the atmosphere, and the whole universe was protecting him.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. In front of the enemy, let''s talk more about the enemy." Chu Xuan felt his nose embarrassed, and he was silent for a few seconds.


    The emperor loves the eldest son and the common people love the youngest son.

 Chapter 1896

    In sum, his previous life is also regarded as the eldest son of the universe. No wonder he will be favored by the universe. The real body of the big devil is also a sad one.


    "Goo Doo!" The real body of the big devil was not hypocritical. He vomited the chaotic golden elixir, and his breath became calm. His wound was better, his breath was smooth, and his face was ruddy. Then he said again.


    "You have to know that even if we both practice to be a great master, we are not their opponents. In those days, there were 99 opponents, and their accomplishments were in the realm of great domination."


    After thinking about the real body of the great devil, he said: "moreover, our universe has been severely damaged at the time of its birth, and I don''t know whether it can support us both to achieve great domination."


    Chuxuan smelled the speech, his face coagulated and his eyes flashed with cold light. He swore: "no matter whether we can win or not, we can''t swallow our anger. We must take what will belong to us."


    "Well, well said." The big devil really heard Chu Xuan''s bold words and couldn''t help clapping a compliment.


    "Then you and I will be ready to carry the load. Now our universe is at most a level five civilization, which is the fundamental reason why they would have done something to our universe at first. Just imagine that the birth of the universe is a level five civilization. What kind of concept is this? When their universe was born, they were only level 1 civilization. After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, they grew up to level 6 or 7 civilization. To put it bluntly, they created our universe If we are afraid that our universe will grow into a level 8 or even a level 9 civilization, we will plunder the origin of the universe and destroy everything. "


    The big devil was talking with his body. His evil spirit was turbulent and his thunder was flying into the sky. His whole body was shaking. We can see how much atmosphere there was.


    In his previous life, he and Chu Xuan were nothing but family matters and internal fights. But he was a real enemy of life and death with those powerful people outside the territory. How could he not be excited and angry?


    "Then why don''t they just destroy our universe so that everything is not invisible?" Chu Xuan asked his doubts and pressed his hand, indicating that the devil was calm.


    "Well, do you think they don''t want to? That''s because they can''t do it at all. Destroying a square universe will bring about energy fluctuations, which will certainly bring disaster to the fish, and may even break the dimensional space and destroy the domain gate. It is very likely that they will damage their universe origin. This is what they don''t want to see. This will be cheaper for you and me. "


    The big devil was very angry, and his evil spirit began to burn with a dark flame, and told the truth he knew.


    "I''ll tell you why those guys are so kind-hearted. They are afraid of hurting themselves." Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and gnawed his teeth.


    "Well, you and I will get everything back anyway." Chuxuan eyes flow with fine awn, full of confidence.


    "Well, everything depends on you. Your accomplishments are much higher than mine. It''s only a matter of time before you want to break through to the great master. I can''t practice to be a great master for at least hundreds of millions of years. At most, our universe can only support the existence of a great master. If more, all the energy in the universe will be consumed and the universe will wither Exhausted, from then on decline, suffer irreversible harm. "


    The big devil''s face was dark, and his evil spirit became quiet. He seemed unwilling, but he could not help it. He whispered softly.

 Chapter 1897

    Hearing the speech, chuxuan nodded, got up and went to the devil''s body. He stretched out his hand and patted it gently. On the other side''s shoulder, he comforted him: "don''t worry! You''re going to be a great master. "


    At the end of his speech, his eyes were burning, and he looked up at the blazing sun in the void. The hot sun came to his face, which made his face feel some tearing pain. It was the tingling feeling that the dry and cracked wound on the face was soaked with sweat.


    , however, Chu hsuen did not resist. He enjoyed what he felt, and silently swallowed up the essence of the sun. He was exposed to the sun, and was sunk in the sunlight, and the mottled essence of the sun was stripped of him and absorbed the essence of the most pure fire.


    "If you and I untie the knot, it is my greatest joy. Just rest assured and practice. I will protect the Dharma for you." The real body of the big devil was moved. In fact, from the blood, he was the brother of Chu Xuan. Naturally, he also wanted to see Chu Xuan well.


    The vast desert, golden gravel, is the only main tone in the desert, the wind howling around the yellow sand, the mat between heaven and earth, the wind howling, endless.


    On a sand dune, two figures sit together. On the other one, there is a strong purple and golden light, and a misty mist is falling. The chain of order and the force of thousands of laws turn into cocoons and wrap it.


    This figure is Chu Xuan. He is practicing and will regain his accomplishments.


    However, his cultivation will only now reach the realm of true immortality, which is far from the original middle stage of chaos.


    The power of order and the power of law in him are all distributed by the runes branded on his body and spirit, and are wrapped by the heavenly tripods, which drop hundreds of millions of principles.


    Zhu Tianding is the cauldron furnace, chaos lotus seed is the fuel, and the Chu Xuan sits in it. The practice speed is extremely fast, which can be described as thousands of miles in a day.


    Every minute, his accomplishments will soar and speed up.


    Another figure, chuxuan, who was paying close attention to him silently, was also practicing and healing in the dark. Seeing that Chu Xuan was practicing fast, his eyes showed a few complicated looks. Some of them yearned for it, and they were gratified and excited, but there was no jealousy.


    This figure is wrapped up by the dark evil spirit. It is not others, but the real body of the great devil.


    The mountain of sand dunes, Danqi into a river, surrounded by the two people, saw a hazy figure, flying over the two people, spitting out colorful brilliance, a piece of pills, and endless genius treasures, flying out of the shadow.


    That figure is the embodiment of the system. Not long ago, chuxuan and the real body of the big devil directly absorbed the system from chuxuan''s mind and helped him shape a body.


    Surrounded by Dan Qi, the wound of the great demon''s real body is gradually improving, and his cultivation is also slowly improving. Most of the power of the pill is swallowed up by Chu Xuan.


    A round of black holes appeared behind chuxuan. He frowned tightly. The power of pills was too powerful to make chuxuan miserable.


    His body is like a glass body, which is crystal clear and visible to the naked eye. His meridians have not been completely repaired, and there are also some fine cracks on his viscera.


    The power of the pill was fierce and boundless. Flowing along his damaged meridians, it seemed that it was not easy to circulate. Chuxuan''s teeth clenched his teeth and pushed the flow of Dan Qi. It was like having a sharp knife and chopping on the meridians. That kind of pain was beyond ordinary people''s endurance.

 Chapter 1898

    However, Chu Xuan was a cruel man who had experienced the pain of military relief. The pain did not pose a great challenge to him. It would not make him faint, and it was still within the scope of tolerance.


    However, Chu Xuan''s forehead is not satisfied with the fine sweat, and his back is soaked with sweat.


    Under the heat, a drop of blood evaporated from the skin.


    Chu Xuan''s blood contains powerful blood and even the power of law. A drop of fresh blood can destroy a star.


    Fortunately, everything was under the control of Chu Xuan, and all his blood was imprisoned in the tripod of heaven, which did not cause a devastating crisis.


    "System, the power of pills is about to be exhausted. Release all the pills as soon as possible. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted." Chu Xuan raised his head and looked at the figure floating on top of his head, frowning and urging.


    "This Master, I have no way! There is no medicine in stock! It''s all consumed by you. " The system frowns and grimaces, a face is almost wrinkled into a ball, a bitter smile, really do not know what to say.


    Hearing the helpless words of the system, Chu Xuan shook his head and sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that the renovation would consume so much energy Ah, it''s because I can''t completely repair my injury. Otherwise, I won''t waste pills to cure it. "


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s very good. It''s rare for you to heal your wounds and practice at the same time. In a short period of seven days, you will be back in the realm of true immortals. It''s really rare."


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s face depressed, the big devil''s side comforted him.


    ¡±That''s it! Let it be! When the time comes, it will come naturally. "Chu Xuan shakes his head, shakes off his boredom and irritability, and calms down.


    However, he was still a little unwilling. If he had consumed so many pills before, he would have been able to practice directly and smoothly to the realm of saints.


    The system frowned, and then nodded slightly: "it''s good that the master thinks so. You are the son of the universe, and you will naturally become the master."


    With a bitter smile, chuxuan sighed again, stretched out his palm to cover his eyes, then stood up and said to the real body and system of the big devil: "let''s go, let''s also go for a walk on this planet to see if we can find any genius gems, and experience in the world of mortals."


    "Well, boring practice is not the way. The experience of the world is also very important." The big devil got up and laughed.


    At the end of the speech, they walked side by side toward the sand sea in the silk thread, and the system followed them silently, without saying a word.


    Staring at the scorching sun, the three people are full of sweat. Since they are trained in the world of mortals, they naturally restrained all their breath and Qi and blood, and directly faced the test of nature with ordinary flesh.


    After walking in the desert for more than five hours, they saw an oasis and were ready to have a rest. All of a sudden, they frowned at the same time, and heard the scattered footsteps and shouts of killing coming out of the oasis.


    When they fled out of the oasis, one of them was weak, one was unstable, the other was soft. They fell in the soft hot gravel and rolled down a small slope.


    Frowning at the sound of rolling down the road and then getting up, chuxuan shook his head helplessly and walked forward. The figure, with a soft face, was obviously a woman.


    The real body and system of the big devil saw this, and immediately followed up.

 Chapter 1899

    It''s not that Chu Xuan wants to meddle in his affairs, but that there is a breath on the woman that makes him close to him. In his heart, when he sees the woman''s face, he feels a little bit palpitating, which gives him a sense of deja vu.


    "Where have you seen it?" Chu Xuan''s mind turned a hundred times, and he went forward, frowning and pondering.


    "More, this breath is not the woman who saved my life in the colorful light and shadow when the earth star was besieged by countless warriors and suffered the heilian robbery


    All of a sudden, a long lost memory flashed through his mind. He thought of this familiar and intimate breath. It was when he was about to be hit by the Black Lotus and turned into ashes. It was like a woman who could not see her face clearly across time and space to help her.


    The real body of the big devil, also at this moment, slightly stupefied, as if thinking of something, exclaimed: "is she?"


    "Do you know?" Chu Xuan surprised way, is worried not to know that time saves own woman is who!


    "It''s not her." The great devil was just stunned for a moment and shook his head slightly. Then he said to Chu Xuan, "this girl looks exactly like the only one you received in those years. It''s just like a mold printed out. It even has some similar breath, but it''s not her after all."


    Chuxuan frowned, thinking of where he had seen such a sentence: there will be two similar flowers in the world, one flower blooming, one flower withering.


    "Is she the reincarnation of my disciple? It''s impossible. In this world, only I can reincarnate. " Chuxuan quickly denied his own idea, this person just looks like it, just as the devil said, after all, it is not that person.


    The woman is a woman disguised as a man. After she got up on the ground, she saw three men in front of her. She was very happy and ran towards the three of Chu Xuan.


    "Three young masters, help us."


    Although the woman disguised herself as a man, she could not conceal her identity in her impatience. She cried like three people for help. She said that her feet were soft and her body fell into chuxuan''s arms.


    Subconsciously, chuxuan grabbed the woman''s soft waist. The woman was startled. Seeing Chu Xuan''s clear eyes and no evil thoughts, she was relieved.


    A light glance at the eye of the woman, chuxuan will be the body righting, this just release the hand, side open body.


    Although Chu Xuan almost regards the woman as an old friend and wants to save her, he will not be a bad man after he is sure that he is not an old friend. After numerous hardships, his heart has become hard and is no longer the heart of a Bodhisattva.


    When you meet a stranger who is being chased in the desert, even if the other party is a woman with unique appearance, he can not help directly.


    "Young master, please help us. I''m a disciple of Huashen palace. Those people behind me are mercenaries. Those who pursue me are from the devil''s road. They want to take me to be a cauldron stove."


    The woman saw that the man in front of her didn''t want to make a move, and even had the meaning of setting aside the relationship. She was in a hurry, but this pleaded and saw tears in her eyes.


    "How can I believe you? Maybe you''re the devil''s man? Do you want to use me to kill your enemies? "


    Chu Xuan swings his hand, light counter asked, he can''t because of the other side''s words, believe each other.


    When the woman heard the speech, she was stunned. She did not expect that the other party was not muddled at all. She refused her request directly. Hearing the fierce fighting in the rear, she looked back for a moment and found that the mercenary she had invited was beaten to pieces by the horse thieves. She immediately yelled at him and said, "childe, what I said is true. I am really a disciple of Huashen palace. I used to go out to experience with elder martial sisters, but unfortunately I was separated. Later, this group of horse thieves followed me all the time. But I had no choice but to invite mercenaries to escort me in Dayan city. Unexpectedly, these horse thieves are powerful, and they follow me all the way, and they attack me in the deep desert. "

 Chapter 1900

    "I''m sorry, but I have something else to do."


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes slightly and took a look at the women, and then looked at those people who came after them from the right rear. They were indeed dressed up as ancient horse thieves, but they did not intend to make a move.


    This is not Chu Xuan''s indifference. He still doesn''t know where he is and where he is. He doesn''t know what kind of cultivation is here. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble. He is also eager to travel to the world of mortals to cultivate his mind.


    In this world, people die every moment. Do you want to help? All things are fixed, he Chu Xuan will not save people without cause, he has a greater goal, will not be because of irrelevant people, delay their own journey.


    With the system and the real body of the big devil, chuxuan runs against the direction of those horse thieves. He wants to go to the oasis and have a wash.


    "Childe


    Seeing that the three men of Chu Xuan were drifting away, they were close to the horse thieves. The woman had to bite her teeth and hoarse and said: "young master, please help me for everyone is a monk! If not, I may be sold to brothels by horse thieves. As long as you help me return to the flower god palace, the flower god palace will surely thank you very much. "


    The woman''s voice falls, not far from the horse thief in front of Chu Xuan can also hear clearly.


    Seeing the three men of Chu Xuan coming, the horse thieves and the mercenaries have stopped. The mercenaries are on guard against the horse thieves. There are a large number of horse thieves. They are arrogant looking at the three of Chu Xuan.


    "Boy, no matter where you come from, get out of here. Otherwise, I don''t mind adding some more dead souls under the golden sword."


    The head of a strong man, dressed in a strong black suit, open chest and dew, carrying a large ring knife, with several scars on his face, and his dark triangular eyes like a poisonous snake add a bit of ferocity.


    The first strong man, with bulging muscles and ancient bronze skin, should be the result of years of scorching in the sun.


    "Are you talking to me?" Chu Xuan stopped and his eyes sank. He didn''t want to meddle in his business. He was about to leave. But the other party was shouting at himself.


    You know, he is the master of the star river. How can he be so offensive?


    The first strong man was staring at by Chu Xuan''s eyes. He felt that he was scratched by the blade of a knife. He was very uncomfortable. New China was shocked. However, seeing that his younger brothers were watching, he could only say: "what''s the matter? If you are sensible, get out of here


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were gloomy, and before he spoke, the real body of the big devil had already started. His eyes were staring, and two dark evil spirits swirled out.


    "Bang!"


    There was a heavy bang. The strong man headed by him, with his iron tower like body, flew upside down and was lifted far away. Then, with a bang, it burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    All the other horsemen were shocked and panicked. However, one of them stepped out and licked his cracked lips. Seli neiran said, "people in the devil''s way?"


    Chu Xuan did not say anything. The devil nodded slightly, and a cold smile was revealed on his face. It looked very soft, but it gave people a feeling of falling into an ice cellar. He said faintly: "I am the devil ancestor!"


    "Mazu? I''m still God! If you kill my eldest brother, you will die. " That person heart although fear, but still cautious cold drink way.


    "What do you think?" The real body of the big devil didn''t kill him completely. He turned his head and asked Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes burst into two purple and golden lights. He immediately glanced at the horse thieves, including the mercenaries, and found that their merits and virtues were all negative. All of them were killing. Besides the evil spirit, there was also a strong resentment in his body. His eyes were slightly solidified.

 Chapter 1901

    "Eliminate harm for the people!" Chuxuan indifferent way, the voice is decisive.


    His voice was not loud and scattered with the wind. It fell in everyone''s ears, but it was as heavy as Mount Tai, which made their minds feel like being hit hard and their hearts suddenly shrank. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was still a ruthless man.


    The thieves were startled and all glared at their words. The mercenaries were also frightened. They clearly saw the young man''s eyes towards him, and there was a faint chance of killing them.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the mercenaries are also afraid of each other''s attack on themselves.


    Although the mercenaries were angry and glared at Chu Xuan, they did not dare to start.


    Just a moment ago, the real body of the big devil glared at their big brother and exploded. This cultivation is absolutely universal, which is not what they can deal with.


    "Run, everybody." I don''t know who yelled, and then hundreds of horsemen and wolves ran to zhutu and ran in all directions. Only the thief who spoke to chuxuan was left. He looked at him with a silly eye and said angrily, "all come back to me. A group of guys who have no sense of righteousness..."


    But the horse thieves never stop running. They even complain that their parents give them less legs.


    Hum


    The real body of the big devil was shocked, and an endless evil Qi rose from his body, which quickly spread out and directly turned into four walls, covering the four places, blocking the escape road of the horse thieves.


    Dang Dang Dang


    The horse thieves didn''t notice this at all. The speed of the real body of the big devil was too fast. All the heads of the big devil hit the wall of the evil gas.


    The dull sound of gold and iron reverberated in the vast desert, and the thieves were all dazed by the impact of light, and the heads of the thieves were heavy and bloody.


    Some of the horsemen fell straight down, no more sound, and some fell on their back, howling in the gravel, the cry was extremely sad.


    This scene stupefied everyone. The mercenaries did not dare to act rashly and trembled. In order to show that they had no hostility to Chu Xuan and others, they simply threw away their weapons in their hands, and then squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands and did not dare to raise their heads.


    Seeing this, the clamorous horse thief was stunned and lost in his wits, just like a stone carving standing in place.


    "Well, let me tame them."


    Chuxuan sighed, after all, he was a living creature in the Star River, and he didn''t want to kill them all. Now that reincarnation has been revived, let them reincarnate directly, there is no need to let the other party go out of their wits.


    The real body of the big devil didn''t refute it. Respectfully, he retreated to one side. With a big wave of Chu Xuan''s hand, the wind and cloud gathered together, and a dark light of reincarnation came down from the depths of the underworld.


    The light of reincarnation shrouds the heaven and earth. In the thunder and lightning, the souls of those horsemen all come out of their bodies and are imprisoned by the light of reincarnation.


    Shua


    With a flick of his fingers, Chu Xuan''s fingertips poked out several red lotus like flames, which instantly wrapped up hundreds of souls.


    Burning the body with fire, washing away the crime, tempering with thunder, and punishing by heaven, these guys can be taught a lesson, let them bear the punishment of heaven, and wash away the sin in front of them.


    "Imperial edict! We have been punished for three generations of animal law. "


    With words and deeds, heaven and earth are surging, and the way of heaven is manifested. A dark passage is revealed, and the reincarnation is quiet. Hundreds of souls are directly wrapped up by the fire of red lotus industry and the thunder of heaven''s punishment, flying and being swallowed up in the samsara channel.

 Chapter 1902

    Vaguely, we can see that in the depths of the samsara channel, there is a powerful and majestic underworld manifesting. The final attribution of these souls is to go to the 18th floor hell to be punished, and then reincarnate the third generation of brute road to pay for the nausea of this life.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Chuxuan''s big hand waved again, the wind stopped and the clouds dispersed, and the heaven and earth restored the state of Qingming again.


    "Goo Doo!"


    This scene scared dozens of mercenaries and stunned the woman who asked for help. All of them were pale and bloodless.


    "Well, you can go." Chuxuan''s indifferent voice brought these people back to reality. He did not attack the mercenary. After all, the mercenary did not violate his dignity.


    The mercenaries were so grateful that they went on their way, but the woman did not leave. Instead, they came forward, shook and worshipped chuxuan and said, "thank you for your help. I''m sure you will repay me with the spring."


    Chu Xuan took a look at her and found that the other side in the body of the poison, a faint red poison gas, is slowly converging along the other side''s meridians to her heart.


    "Eat it! Your blood poison is going to invade your heart Throw to the woman a healing medicine, no sadness no joy light way.


    The woman quickly took the pill and swallowed it. She was grateful and said, "thank you for your medicine."


    "Taking medicine can relieve the blood poison of your body. Leave quickly!" Chu Xuan carries both hands, a pair of high-quality demeanor.


    "Master, I don''t know the way..." A little embarrassed, the woman said to Chu Xuan, biting her lips, as if she had made up her mind, and then said, "please send me back to the flower palace."


    "Why should I send you? What kind of reward can you offer? " Chu Xuan didn''t expect that the woman would make such a request. He asked curiously at the moment.


    "I I... " The woman''s language is impassive and speechless. Chuxuan is so strong and extraordinary that he must be a master. What kind of reward can he give? The woman thought hard. It seems that she can''t get the reward to move the other party?


    Looking at the woman''s face puzzled and thinking about certification, chuxuan felt funny in his heart and said, "is there really such a cute person in the world?" Thinking of him, I shook my head and laughed.


    Those mercenaries, can look at their own extraordinary, this woman unexpectedly big la la did not see that she is a fairy?


    You have to know that you just did everything to show the demeanor of God, directly let people reincarnate, the woman is a monk, can not be so ignorant? You still call your predecessors? Did she do it on purpose? Or is it really natural? Chu Xuan was not sure at all.


    "I would like to make a promise." The woman struggled for a long time, her pretty face turned red, even her ears were red.


    Chuxuan was stunned when he heard the speech. Even the real body and system of the big devil had grown up. He didn''t expect that the woman would be like this.


    Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuckles and walks into the woman. She is scared to bow her head and stretch out her right hand to hold each other''s chin. The shy expression of the woman falls into his eyes.


    "Is he still BT? How can I be so impulsive? What should he do with me? I''m sure I can''t beat him, but that''s it. I''m really not reconciled! I hope he will be gentle. " It has to be said that women''s mind is very difficult to guess, between the electric light flint, is a series of ideas.


    "Ha ha ha. I''m not interested in you. " Chuxuan teased the other side, and with a smile, he took back his hand and turned to go.


    "You, asshole, are teasing me." The woman was so angry that she stamped her foot and muttered.

 Chapter 1903

    Although her voice was small, she was still heard clearly by the three people of chuxuan. They looked at each other for a while, which was funny, but they didn''t say much.


    Who knows, this woman is like a dog skin plaster general, followed up, so fell behind the three ten meters distance, also did not speak, as if in sullen.


    "What''s your name, Lin?" Behind him came a woman''s voice, Chu Xuan said faintly: "chuxuan."


    "Chuxuan? I haven''t heard of any good people The woman murmured, doubting. She looked at Chu Xuan''s back again and found that he had a straight back. Looking back on his handsome face, she didn''t look like an old monster.


    When Chu Xuan waved her hand just now, the wind and clouds were surging, which made the void fall a faint light. She also said something about the imperial edict. She felt that she could not see through each other, as if there were layers of fog blocking her eyes.


    "What else is the imperial edict? I''m really the emperor of heaven?" Lin Le''er said angrily.


    "I''m not the emperor, I''m the master." From the front came Chu Xuan''s indifferent voice, which scared Lin Le''er like a child who had done something wrong. He spat out his tongue and muttered in his heart: "you are fat and panting, and you are the master! I''m still a Taoist! The wind is strong, and your tongue will flash. "


    Chu Xuan''s mind will listen to each other''s mind clearly, a bitter smile, how to tell the truth, the other side still believe it!


    When he entered the oasis, he jumped into a small lake and washed up. Chuxuan changed into a white robe.


    Then with the system and the real body of the big devil, he went back to the road and passed by Lin Le''er.


    Lin Le''er was stunned. In front of him, chuxuan was as beautiful as a jade, with handsome features and a straight body like a strong pine. In his eyes, he exuded a warm breath, which made people feel warm and peaceful, like prince charming coming out of a dream.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s eyes, she immediately blushed. She didn''t dare to look directly. Waiting for the three people of Chu Xuan to walk out of the oasis, she secretly glanced at Chu Xuan''s back and hurriedly followed him up.


    Stepping into the desert again, Chu Xuan walked toward the desert city in his mind. Through the desert city, he could walk out of the desert.


    "Bang!"


    However, there was a dull burst sound behind him. Looking back, Lin Le''er stepped down and fell into a big sand pit.


    Chu Xuan curled his mouth. Helpless, his body swayed and came to Lin Le''er. He grabbed the white lotus root arm of the other side and gently pulled Lin Le''er out.


    After landing, Lin Le''er was slightly lost in his mind. Facing the sun, Chu Xuan looked as if she was covered with a layer of holy glory. She was enchanting and stunned.


    "Hey, hey, don''t stand still. Let''s go." Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuckled, ignored the other side''s reaction, and took the lead to walk forward.


    "Fool, wood!" Lin Le''er is angry in the heart of the dark curse, had to keep up with the pace of Chu Xuan again.


    "It''s a waste of time to walk like this. You have to be in a place where there are people." Chuxuan heart secretly way, this just to big devil real body way: "we have to speed up."


    The devil nodded and agreed.


    With a Shua, Chu Xuan''s body was in a flash. Lin Le''er saw a shadow coming to his side. He was as hard as iron. His powerful arm held his waist and closed his eyes with a cry of surprise.


    Listening to the wind coming from my ears, I opened my eyes quietly and saw the yellow sand flying behind me. I felt my body was moving forward like lightning.


    Looking down, I was startled. I found that I was in the sky. The sand dunes below turned into a matchbox. I can see how high it is.


    Lin Le''er looks at Chu Xuan secretly and buries his head in his chest. Chu Xuan seems to have not found out. He is too lazy to say anything. Quan thinks that the other party is afraid.

 Chapter 1904

    Lin Le''er''s heart gave birth to a trace of sweetness, she is in love with the beginning of the age, the hero to save the beautiful things, happened in her own body, she naturally fell into it.


    At this time, she found that she was in the sea of clouds. Chuxuan did not use her accomplishments, but walked in the air with the power of Qi and blood.


    After flying for an hour, he saw the outline of a magnificent desert city in front of him. Then he fell on a high sand dune. He didn''t want to be too high-profile and attract other people''s attention.


    After landing on the sand dunes, I started to walk again.


    After a short walk, we let go a sand dune again. Under the dune, there are dozens of mercenaries holding weapons, back to back with each other. Around them, hundreds of strange looking creatures surround them.


    These creatures have the body of a wolf head, with a faint blood awn on them, and a wolf''s tail with a length of three feet. When they sweep in the gravel, they make a sound of pricking and pricking, and their scalp is numb.


    "This is the unique blood demon wolf in Dayan desert." Lin Le''er glanced at the man wolf below. His face was white with fear. His arms tightly held Chu Xuan''s arm. He was obviously scared. His trembling soft touch made Chu Xuan''s mind shake.


    Chu Xuan scolded himself and restrained his mind. He saw the wolf for the first time. He recalled that he had seen this kind of thing in the movies before. However, it was only found in western movies. For a time, a little curiosity rose in his heart.


    "Is this the man wolf? It''s amazing how big the world is, and how amazing the creator is. " Chuxuan murmured and sighed. It was hard to understand how the wolf was born.


    "The blood demons and wolves are ferocious in nature. They specialize in dangerous food for the human race. This mercenary is surrounded by hundreds of man wolves, and is absolutely dead." Lin Le''er shivered all over, and was obviously afraid in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a wolf!" Chuxuan light way, gently patted the back of Lin Le''er''s hand, to show comfort.


    Lin Le''er felt the temperature from chuxuan''s generous palms. His heart was warm and his fear was suppressed. He looked at Chu Xuan, full of splendor. He felt that the man in front of him was really powerful, hidden and highly cultivated.


    Well, up to now, she still doesn''t believe that Chu Xuan is an immortal. She has to say that her heart is really a little big.


    After all, there has never been an immortal on this star. Her mother, who is also the master of the flower god palace, has the cultivation of the great emperor and is able to resist the sky. Naturally, Chu Xuan is regarded as one of the great emperors.


    She had never seen or heard of such a young emperor. She was also curious about the origin of Chu Xuan, but she did not dare to ask questions rashly, for fear that Chu Xuan would be angry and throw herself in the desert.


    "By your side, I''m not afraid." Lin Le''er was slightly distracted and didn''t think about it.


    "Well." Chu Xuan nodded slightly, glancing at the man wolf below, and at the same time looking at those mercenaries. Finally, he stayed on a graceful figure.


    It was a woman in her twenties. Her face was delicate and her eyebrows were heroic, but she had the temperament of a silk scarf that was not inferior to that of a man. She was like a female leopard, like a desert rose with thorns.


    The woman is very bold in her dress. She is only wrapped in a short jacket on her chest. She is wearing a short fur skirt. Her long legs are as bright as jade. She is slender and strong, but she does not lose elasticity. The most important thing is that she has a pretty face similar to that of Li Rui.

 Chapter 1905

    This is the focus of Chu Xuan''s attention, but also makes Chu Xuan a little bit distracted. Then he remembered that he had not yet put the last step of reviving Li Rui into action.


    Li Rui is the only woman who has paid all for herself. Her love for herself is like the warm sun. She has selflessly given her everything, including her life. In order to follow her, she never flinched back, but she almost forgot her.


    At this moment, many memories flooded into his mind. Chuxuan also remembered the peony demon king and forgot his promise to revive the other party. In his name, he was the only master, and he had countless ties with himself.


    Chu Xuan now knows that in the process of reincarnation, his spirit has been reincarnated for two generations. The first time is Donghua Xianjun, and the second is his present self.


    The instant mass of memories are in front of the eyes, the God is like; Li Rui''s woman to hook up, heart Jingyang, Chu Xuan heart is more guilty.


    Lin Le''er naturally noticed the change of Chu Xuan''s expression. He was a little angry in his heart and swore: "men are pig''s hooves. Build a love one."


    Big demon real body also noticed Chu Xuan''s expression and asked in a low voice: "do you know that woman?"


    "No. But she looks very much like someone I remember. " So Chu Xuan returned.


    The big devil nodded, but he didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. Lin Le''er was stunned. He knew that he had misunderstood chuxuan. His pretty face was a little red. He was a little embarrassed. Chu Xuan was a little confused and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Kill them all. This woman will be my wife."


    The leader of the wolf king, emitting green triangular eyes, swept over the woman, hoarse voice, showing a bit of cold, Jie Jie sneered, showing a bit of bad intentions, mouth also dropped a few drops of disgusting, smelly breath of saliva, eyes full of greed and saliva.


    At the command of the wolf king, all around the wolf''s eyes were green, and his body was exuding a light of blood. The blood was surging, and the meaning of bloodlust suddenly surged. His mouth opened slightly, and the wind blew on his face.


    "Hum..."


    Blood in the air interweave, condensed into a huge net, shrouded and down.


    The surrounded mercenaries, all of them, felt a sinking in their hearts. They knew how difficult it was to be a wolf when they met a big enemy today. They walked in the desert all year round, but they knew.


    That''s simply the pronoun of cruelty and bloodthirsty. If you lose today, all of you will become the food in the mouth of man and wolf, and finally become


    Just thinking about it, they''re absolutely scared.


    "Gather together for an hour and wait for help." Hearing the dirty words of man and wolf, the woman pursed her delicate lips, her voice was cold, her eyes were full of murder and resentment, and she was angry.


    Hearing this, the mercenaries all nodded gently, their faces sank, and their eyes were filled with a sense of war. The weapons in their hands were shaking, quietly running their accomplishments, and preparing for a bloody battle.


    However, their forehead is still flowing with beans of sweat, obviously, they have no bottom in their hearts, and they are not as calm as on the surface. They are not only building a bitter bridge, most of the human wolves have achieved the same accomplishments as them. Among them, there are several four pole strongmen, even the king of man wolf, or the mid-term strong ones of the four poles. I don''t know whether this gap can support the arrival of rescue troops.


    "Kill!" The man wolf king sneered and waved his big hand. All around the wolf and man, with a fierce look on his face, killed the mercenaries.

 Chapter 1906

    "Whoosh! Dang Dang


    The claws of the wolf are as hard as gold and iron. They fight with the mercenaries in an instant. The smoke and dust rise everywhere, the vigorous Qi is surging, the sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the blood is flying. In the fierce collision, the scream is constantly heard.


    Obviously, the mercenaries fell into the downwind in an instant. They were few, and were blocked by the blood net. They could only be trapped and still fighting.


    However, they did their best to turn over the waves. They were directly submerged by the army of wolves and men. Except for the woman, they were all hung up, and some were even deeply hurt.


    "Shua!"


    When the king of man and wolf sneered and was ready to take the woman away, a strong wind came. The sharp wind broke through the void in the open desert. A white shadow broke through the sky. The shadow of the road was like a lotus flower falling from the sky. The nine colored light fell down, stirring up endless dust. The hurricane swept, directly overturning the army of wolves and men.


    The yellow sand whirled, and a tall and straight figure in a white robe was revealed in the light of the nine colors. It was like a God coming to the dust, which shocked all the present people. After seeing the figure, the mercenaries all cried with joy and were excited because they were human beings.


    All the wolves and men were terrified. They were human beings, and they could not see their accomplishments. The sound of blood flowing from him rang through the world like thunder. All around him was covered with nine colors of light, with black and white air flowing down. It looked extraordinary.


    After the Guanghua dissipated and the chaos and Qi converged, Chu Xuan''s figure was completely exposed in front of the public. A stone fell on the ground in the hearts of the mercenaries. They finally walked on the edge of life and death. Now they should be OK. The cultivation of the people in front of them must be extraordinary. Otherwise, they will not take the initiative to help.


    Taking a group of human wolves, looking at the figure of the uninvited guest of Chu Xuan, he staggered up from the ground and was very angry, but he was afraid to go forward.


    Chuxuan didn''t kill Chu Xuan just now. The wolf king cast a fierce light of senhan in his triangle eyes. He looked at chuxuan with a bit of fear in his heart. He found that he could not see through the cultivation of the man in front of him, and his heart was slightly cold.


    However, the most terrifying thing about the human wolf family is not that they feed on human beings, but their fierce and fearless madness.


    After the wolf king was stunned slightly, he didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his big hand and said to the surrounding wolves: "kill me!"


    At the end of the speech, the wolf king''s tail fell heavily in the desert, and his eyes flashed green light and rushed to chuxuan.


    All around the human wolf also swarmed on, a brain to Chu Xuan rushed to kill.


    Looking up, the dense human wolf rushed to Chu Xuan. Lin Le''er exclaimed, "be careful!"


    And also to the side of the big devil real body way: "quickly help Chu Xuan ah!" Urgent tears are almost out of the eyes, tears twinkle, I see still pity.


    "These guys, also want to hurt Chu Xuan? Do you think too much? "


    When Lin Le''er hears the speech, she is also slightly stunned. Then she blooms a smile. Her concern is chaotic. What she said is her own, and she is also somewhat embarrassed.


    After being reminded by the demon, she remembered that chuxuan might be a great emperor. Even if there are many wolves and men, they are not Chu Xuan''s opponent!


    The mercenary was scared to grasp the weapons in their hands, ready to fight with Chu Xuan. The woman was more grateful to chuxuan and said, "thank you, brother. But it''s too dangerous here. You''d better go! Don''t let us get you in trouble. "

 Chapter 1907

    Hearing the woman''s words, Chu Xuan''s heart flowed a little warm current, slightly lost his mind, and secretly thought: "I didn''t expect that the appearance is similar, even the heart is generally kind."


    Thinking of this, Chu Xuan''s unconscious eye of heaven opened and directly saw through the woman''s soul.


    "How can it be that there is Li Rui''s breath? Is her vibration the reincarnation of Li Rui''s remnant soul?" Chu Xuan''s heart set off a startling wave, difficult to calm down.


    In the eyes of outsiders, chuxuan was fascinated by the beauty of a woman and lost his mind directly, especially when the woman spat quietly: "color embryo!" Obviously, he misunderstood chuxuan.


    The mercenaries around him were relieved. All this was reasonable. Otherwise, how could this man help himself and others? Now it seems that he has taken a fancy to his captain.


    "Interesting, life and death war, you dare to distract yourself and see how you die." The wolf king snorted coldly, the speed was accelerated a few minutes, turned into a streamer, carrying a thick bloody gas to kill Chu Xuan.


    The smell of the smell came to his face and got into Chu Xuan''s nose, making him frown slightly.


    "Well!"


    As soon as the body vibrates, Chu Xuan gives a light hum, and a sound wave diffuses, just like the gods and Demons chanting the immortal scriptures. In the desert, there are ghost shadows and halos, which are as sharp as the blade of a knife. After a circle, the wolf king and the wolves are cut off directly.


    Man and wolf all under the light wave, direct explosion, in the sky blood fog, wolf king was scared to turn to escape, but found his body was cut in two.


    "Bang bang!"


    The wolf king''s body suddenly stagnated in the air, dripping red blood drops, the fierce light on his face disappeared, his eyes were frightened and difficult to straight line, and then he was in pain. His body suddenly fell into the yellow sand, his mouth was spraying blood, and his throat was bubbling with blood. It was difficult to say a word.


    The wolf king dragged half of his body and tried to climb out. He drew a long bloodstain all the way. His face was blue and blue because of pain. His eyes were full of regret and resentment.


    "Boom!"


    However, his body did not climb far, directly burst, turned into a red blood mist.


    The sandstorm in the desert is still not over. The yellow sand wind column connects the sky and the earth, and even the city in the desert in the distance, people can see clearly and shocked.


    The mercenaries around chuxuan are also in the storm, tottering, and their bodies are slowly rising from the ground, as if to be thrown away.


    They were also shocked by the sound wave of chuxuan. The deafening sound wave made their seven orifices bleed and their heads hummed. Even their spirits suffered a lot of heavy damage.


    "Shua!"


    With a big wave of chuxuan''s hand, the storm becomes quiet, shakes off directly and merges in the desert again.


    Dozens of soft light groups wrapped the mercenaries and landed slowly. Their injuries were also healed in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    After only a few breaths, the mercenaries seemed to have gone through a century. Once again, they were on the verge of life and death. Hundreds of wolves were directly destroyed, all turned into dust and disappeared.


    Chu Xuan didn''t move a finger from the beginning to the end. It was just a cold hum. It was a thunderclap. All the mercenaries were shocked by such accomplishments. Even Lin Le''er covered his mouth again.


    After landing, the mercenaries found that their wounds were healed. All of them opened their mouths and gaped. Nian ou''ang had a look of astonishment on his back. They couldn''t imagine how strong the seemingly emaciated body was and what terrible cultivation it was?


    "Such strength I''m afraid it''s the great emperor, isn''t it? " Red lips wriggle, slightly open mouth, full of shock looking at a cold hum sounded startling storm chuxuan, and Li Rui looks like a woman, can not help murmuring, the heart shock inexplicable.

 Chapter 1908

    Chu Xuan''s ear strength how good, he naturally heard the woman''s words, in the heart slightly smile, also did not point to break.


    When the other mercenaries heard this, they all gave a bitter smile and shook their heads slightly: "it should be! We people are only four pole cultivation, how can we see through the cultivation of such a strong man. "


    "Then why did he save us? In their eyes, we are nothing but ants and grass mustard like existence. Does he have any secret? " The woman said with some worry. Thinking of this, she seemed to think of something. Her face was slightly red. Obviously, she wanted to be crooked. She still had some confidence in her appearance.


    On hearing this, the mercenaries were all cold. Someone said with a smile: "I think He may have taken a fancy to the captain. After all, the emperor is strong and has no interests. He will not save people for no reason. "


    The woman tossed her head, the head of green silk fluttering in the wind, with a bit of shame on her face and a little expectation in her heart. Looking at Chu Xuan''s eyes, there was a little tenderness.


    This planet is completely respected by the strong. Chuxuan looks very young in front of her. Naturally, she has more fantasies about chuxuan in her heart.


    "But how can the emperor be short of beautiful women around him? Isn''t he trying to play with me?" Think of here, the woman some helpless murmur way.


    "This Be careful, captain A mercenary opened his mouth and reminded him in a low voice. Although he knew that the other party was likely to have such an idea, they could not say it. Otherwise, they would have angered the other party. They would be ready to go to the abyss!


    More importantly, they thought: "even if the other side is playing with feelings, for the captain, it is also a good opportunity to step up to the sky! How about being played with in front of the endless cultivation magic weapon pills and the powerful martial arts? "


    "Forget it, let it be." The woman could see the strange twinkling in the eyes of the mercenaries. She had no choice but to shake her head and smile bitterly to comfort herself.


    Chuxuan frowned and pondered for a moment, and thought it necessary to explain. Otherwise, he became a big flower picking thief in the other party''s mouth.


    "But I don''t want to help." Chuxuan''s voice was calm, with a hint of warning. Hearing the soldiers trembling, he felt that although the other party was smiling, it gave them a strong psychological oppression.


    Lin Le''er didn''t know what the mercenaries were saying to chuxuan. Although she didn''t hear clearly, she also vaguely heard what was not good. When she looked at the woman and looked into chuxuan''s eyes, there was a little bit of shame in her heart, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "You guys are really ignorant. Brother Chu saved your life. You are still chewing your tongue behind your back. Believe me or not, you are beaten to death by big brother Chu."


    Lin Le''er also raised her angry white palm and waved it in the air. With the sound of the wind, the mercenaries'' necks shrank. Looking at Lin Le''er in embarrassment, he said in unison, "I can''t wait."


    "Shua!" Without hesitation, the mercenaries knelt down directly to Chu Xuan.


    "Thank you very much for your help. We will never forget it. We will report back to you. If you have anything you need us to do, just tell me that we will go through fire and water and die forever."


    The mercenary''s voice was powerful, shaking the world, and their words were full of sincerity and sincerity.

 Chapter 1909

    "Get up! You don''t have to go through fire and water. " Chuxuan smiles and shakes his head slightly. His body exudes a kind of pressure and helps the mercenaries up. He doesn''t like to kneel frequently. He feels that he has no backbone.


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do. Naturally, he doesn''t like others to do it to himself.


    Seeing the uneasiness on the faces of the mercenaries, chuxuan again said with a smile: "you help me send this little girl to the flower god palace."


    "Yes..." The captain of the mercenary, that is the woman, was slightly disappointed, but she still responded. Before she finished her words, she heard Lin Le''er, like a cat whose tail was trampled on, and burst into a stab: "do you want to abandon me?"


    The words fell on everyone''s ears, and the mercenaries obviously misunderstood them. They all looked at Chu Xuan and Lin Le''er with a kind of "knowing what they knew" and looked at Chu Xuan and Lin Le''er with deep meaning.


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan a head black line, this girl how to talk? What does it mean to abandon her? Do you have any deeper relationship with her?


    The reason why chuxuan made this decision is that he needs to experience in the world of mortals, and he is too lazy to stay with a little girl all day.


    Even if the little girl looks like her former disciple, even if the female leader of the mercenary in front of her is very much like Li Rui, and she has a similar breath, vaguely similar to the reincarnation body.


    However, chuxuan didn''t care much. What he cared about was the figure in his heart, which was what he loved.


    Two similar flowers, always not one person, without that charm.


    The real body of the big devil was on the side. Jie Jie sneered, but he was the devil. He opened his mouth and laughed. It was just like this. Everyone was scared.


    Chuxuan glanced at him, and the big devil stopped laughing and showed his innocent hands that he had no malice.


    The system is also on the side of the smile, hold very hard, but still dare not laugh out.


    "Lin Le''er, you talk well. I still have something to do. I don''t have time to accompany you to Huashen palace." Chu Xuan black face way.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t send me back, I will follow you all the time. If you dare to abandon me and run away alone, I will die for you." Lin Le''er red eyes, stubborn way.


    The big devil shook his head with a smile and stood aside, watching the play.


    Chuxuan had a headache, and he refused: "you can die! It''s none of my business. "


    At the end of the speech, chuxuan''s body was in a flash, and in a flash, the real body of the big devil and the system quickly followed.


    The mercenaries smashed their mouths. They didn''t know what to say. They talked and looked at Lin Le''er with curiosity.


    "Miss Lin, what''s your relationship with Huashen palace?" One of the mercenaries asked cautiously.


    Obviously, I don''t dare to offend Lin Le''er. It''s because the name of Huashen palace is too big. It''s one of the three super sects on this planet. It''s like a giant. It''s not something they can afford to offend.


    They also want to curry favor with Lin Le''er and make a good relationship with him to see if they can make a connection with the flower god palace.


    "It''s up to you." Lin Le''er was angry. He glared at the man with red eyes. Then he stamped his feet and called out to Chu Xuan, who had already disappeared from his back, "I will die to show you."


    With that, she saw a dagger with cold light sliding out of her sleeve robe, and then Shua, suddenly stabbed at her throat.


    The mercenaries were scared to death. If this little ancestor died like this, they didn''t know how to explain to Huashen palace, let alone Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1910

    "Stop her." The female captain of the mercenary was cold. She drank and waved her hand. The mercenaries swarmed on.


    However, their speed is too slow to stop, and Lin Le''er''s dagger is getting closer to his throat.


    "Ah! You are such a grinding goblin With the wind came a helpless sigh, I saw; the light flashed, Chu Xuan had come back, stood in front of Lin Le''er, his fingers flicked at Lin Le''er''s wrist, and the dagger flew away.


    "Ah! It''s killing me. " Lin Le''er cried out in pain. His eyes were red, and his tears were twinkling in his eyes. With his mouth pursed, he looked at chuxuan. His eyes twinkled with cunning. He said to chuxuan angrily, "don''t you care whether I live or die?"


    "If you don''t look like an old friend of mine, I don''t care if you live or die." Chu Xuan helplessly caresses forehead, stare at each other one eye.


    Lin Le''er, however, didn''t see it. He took Chu Xuan''s arm and said to himself, "I don''t want you to accompany me to Huashen palace. I just feel that I have to repay you and let you go to Huashen palace. It''s also good to ask mother to thank you in person."


    Chu Xuan rolled his eyes and opened it. Lin Le''er was holding his arm. The corner of his mouth drew. He didn''t have a good airway: "thank you very much."


    Lin Le''er frowned and hesitated to say, "do you hate me so much?"


    "No man or woman." Chu Xuan said lightly.


    Lin Le''er''s eyes were tearful again. As soon as she grinded her teeth to say something, she saw Chu Xuan turn around and walk forward. Her eyes held back and stamped her feet and followed up angrily.


    She has never seen such a soft and hard punch on Xuan Chu''s cotton.


    The mercenaries saw this, Qi Qi looked at the female leader of the mercenary, but asked, "what shall we do?"


    "Follow me! In any case, we also want to meet Dayan City, and accompany the Duke of grace, which is much safer. " The eyes of the female captain of the mercenary flashed, and said faintly.


    They quickly follow the footsteps of Chu Xuan, thinking about the big Yan city not far away.


    Because of the cumbersome group around him, chuxuan''s speed was very slow. After three hours of walking, they came to Dayan city.


    Dayan city is the only city in the desert with a radius of 500 Li. It is very majestic. There are traders from all over the country, monks who come to explore the desert, and countless mercenaries.


    It is a place of absolute chaos. There are villains who often kill people. However, everyone is not surprised and no one says anything to stop them.


    There is a city Lord in the city, but as long as his rule is subverted, almost regardless of the struggle between monks, he wants prosperity.


    These friars will spend a lot of spirit stone when they stay in Dayan city. Even if they go to the city, they have to teach half of them.


    Spirit stone is the currency traded among friars on this planet. Its function is not only used to purchase genius, earth treasure, Dan medicine, magic weapon, but also can be directly used for practice.


    Spirit stone contains a large amount of aura, which is purer than the aura contained in the air.


    Naturally, there is no spirit stone in chuxuan. All the spirit stones that enter the city are given by those from the Sheng male mercenary group.


    Shengnan mercenary regiment, the mercenary regiment he rescued, was named after the female commander, and her name was Xu Shengnan.


    On the way to Dayan City, Chu Xuan couldn''t help nodding a little. The name was really in line with the character of the female head of the regiment. Women were not inferior to men. It can be seen that her character is also very strong and resolute. Otherwise, she would not come out to be a mercenary.

 Chapter 1911

    When he came to the city, Xu Shengnan took the initiative to bring several people from chuxuan to the most prosperous restaurant in Dayan City, zuixianju!


    Zuixianju is the most famous gold selling Grottoes in Dayan City, where the wine and color are unique, and there are countless praiseworthy delicacies.


    It can be said that after coming here, as long as you can pay a certain amount of spirit stone, everything can be satisfied. Even the most beautiful nun in the quadrupole will look at you with eyes and offer a pillow.


    Chuxuan has a large group of people, but Shengnan mercenary group is not rich. They can only sit in the hall on the first floor. Xu Shengnan takes the initiative to order good wine and food, and then sits respectfully beside chuxuan.


    The other mercenaries were somewhat restrained and did not dare to sit down. Chuxuan said with a smile: "all sit down! You are the master. You don''t have to be so restrained. "


    With the permission of Chu Xuan, the mercenaries all looked at Xu Shengnan. Xu Shengnan nodded slightly, and they sat down carefully.


    After taking his seat, the demon looked around with great interest, not the second floor. Chu Xuan glanced at Fang Zheng and looked at some beautiful and enchanting women upstairs. Then he closed his eyes and practiced in the dark.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Xu Da Mei of our victory over male mercenary regiment? It''s said that you have gone to the desert to search for the spiritual pulse. Why did you come back so soon? Can''t be scared by the desert Warcraft roll back? Ha ha... "


    A shrill laugh sounded in the hall on the first floor, which attracted everyone''s attention. In an instant, the original noisy voice dissipated. All of them shut up and became quiet. They were ready to eat melons and watch the opera with a smile.


    When Xu Shengnan heard the speech, his eyebrows rose and Qian''s hand stood up on the table. He stood up and said coldly, "one eyed dragon, you have some virtue in your mouth. We don''t have the habit of being scared to death when we encounter Warcraft."


    "Ha ha, when a woman is the leader, a group of guys under you are a group of rubbish and have no ambition. Isn''t it normal to see that Warcraft is scared to urinate?"


    One eye is covered by an eye mask. He is obviously blind, and the other eye is triangular. He has thin lips, a flat nose, a shy eyebrow and a drooping eye. With a few squinting eyes, he is constantly wandering on Xu Shengnan''s delicate body.


    "What are you talking about? You want to die


    "Take care of your dog''s eyes. It''s better to look around."


    The mercenaries of Shengnan mercenary regiment were also angry. They could not care about Chu Xuan. They clapped the table and stood up and swore.


    "You deserve to talk to me, too." The one eyed dragon was cold and cold. The mercenaries were about to fight back. Xu Shengnan waved his hand and stopped him.


    Xu Shengnan also doesn''t want to have a conflict with each other. After all, one eyed dragon is the leader of the Dragon regiment. There are thousands of mercenaries under his command. If you don''t say that, the cultivation of one eyed dragon is also a dragon melting realm, which is not something that they can afford, so he can only swallow his anger.


    "We''re going to have dinner. Please leave." Xu Shengnan looked at Chu Xuan secretly with his willow eyebrows up. He saw that Chu Xuan was still closed and did not have any reaction. Even the real body and system of the demon were silent. He looked like a good play. He could only stomp his feet and scrape one eyed dragon fiercely and yelled.

 Chapter 1912

    "What if I don''t go?" One eyed dragon''s hands around, put on the oily face, flashing a trace of disdain.


    "This is Zuixian building, not a place for you to indulge." Xu Shengnan grinds his silver teeth and reminds him of his good intentions.


    Sure enough, when one eyed dragon heard the words, his face became gloomy, but he was restrained a lot. He sneered and said, "I don''t believe it. You don''t come out of Zuixian building."


    At the end of the speech, the one eyed dragon turned to walk, and his eyes just passed Chu Xuan, Da Mo Zhen Shen, system, and Lin Le''er. Finally, his eyes stayed on Lin Le''er for several seconds before moving away.


    "Ha ha ha, then I won''t disturb you to entertain little white face." One eyed dragon sneers and laughs. In his opinion, what kind of background can he have with Xu Shengnan.


    He has made up his mind to take people with him and stay outside. Lin Le''er has to make up his mind. Even Xu Shengnan also gives some color to see.


    Before leaving by the way, take Chu Xuan this small white face, hit Xu Shengnan''s face, find a step for oneself, lest others joke.


    Hearing this, Xu Shengnan and her mercenaries all looked at the one eyed dragon with a funny look in their eyes. They looked at him as if they were looking at the dead.


    This kind of one eyed dragon is very uncomfortable in his heart. He frowns and says, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome man?"


    After a cold drink, his eyes were fixed on Xu Shengnan, and he said with a laugh: "do you think that my one eyed dragon Yushu is facing the wind and is so handsome that you can''t help yourself?"


    With that, his eyes also swept on Lin Le''er Jiao''s body, as if to see it clearly from the outside to the inside.


    "Yes! I''ve never seen such a bad man as you Xu Shengnan''s face was frosty and sneered.


    The one eyed dragon was whistling. He didn''t recognize Xu Shengnan''s pronunciation problem at all. He said with a wicked smile: "in this case, let''s kick that little white face away. How about we live together in two places?"


    "Bah, shameless man, seeing you has already stained my eyes." "You really don''t know what to do," Xu Shengnan warned fiercely


    "Ha ha, I am not afraid of the one eyed dragon. In this big burning city, who doesn''t want to flatter up, that is, you are so arrogant. But I forgive you. We''ll have a good night tonight and see how I can conquer you." One eyed dragon is not angry, pick eyebrow to smile a way, just his smile, really dare not flatter, perfect interpretation, what is called, smile than cry ugly.


    He didn''t talk big. In the city of Dayan, apart from the city Lord, no one dared to offend him. It was a kind of existence that walked sideways.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    However, his voice downstairs, only heard two clear sounds in the hall.


    "Bang!"


    Then the one eyed dragon, in the eyes of everyone, flipped two times in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    His cheek swelled up quickly and became a pig''s head. There was only a slit left in his only eye, and the corner of his mouth was still covered with red blood.


    "Pooh!"


    The Cyclops felt that the skeleton of his whole body was falling apart. He staggered up from the ground. He was dizzy and swayed for several times. Only then did he stand firm, spit out a mouthful of blood and directly eject dozens of teeth.


    "Gulu..."


    "Hiss..."


    In the hall of zuixianlou, there was a sound of air-conditioning. People looked at the one eyed dragon in disbelief. They didn''t expect that someone would attack him.

 Chapter 1913

    But they have just been looking at one eyed dragon and Xu Shengnan, but they have not seen anyone do it! What''s more, they didn''t even see the movement of people, even the fluctuation of spiritual power, and the one eyed dragon was beaten?


    What''s the situation? Is it hysteria with one eye?


    Thinking of this, people can''t help shaking their heads. It''s impossible to think that those who are strong in Hualong''s environment can have hysteria?


    Xu Shengnan''s heart slightly happy, she naturally knew, has been standing on the sidelines of Chu Xuan started.


    The mercenaries are also excited, their eyes are shining, looking at everything in front of them. They expect chuxuan to educate one eyed dragon well.


    "Who is it? Who just attacked me? " The one eyed dragon''s eyes leaped with anger and looked around, so frightened that everyone shrank their necks and did not dare to respond.


    The one eyed dragon finally turned his eyes to Xu Shengnan, roared and the sound wave shook the whole hall. This was the power of the strong man in Hualong''s territory.


    "Do you still need a sneak attack? Don''t you treat yourself too much? "


    A faint voice sounded in the hall, and then, people were covered with an air of shock, because they saw an incredible scene.


    The young man sitting next to Xu Shengnan suddenly opened his eyes in the silent atmosphere. In an instant, his eyes gave out two boundless purple and gold light. The light burst out and the whole hall almost collapsed.


    I saw that the young man was surrounded by a thick nine color glow, a rune flying, wisps of black and white flames in the jump, occasionally tumbling gas, appears extremely strange.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the black and white flames on the youth, as well as the nine color glow and runes flying like butterflies, all the people present, except the real body and system of the big devil, took a breath of cold air. It was so terrible!


    Rao is Xu Shengnan and Lin Le''er, who are also shocked. Even if they know that chuxuan is extraordinary, they are still shocked when they see the nine color Xiaguang and the Chu Xuan surrounded by Fu Wen.


    "What is this? What is the black and white flame? Is this person the great emperor strong, has already had his own way? "


    The one eyed dragon''s eyes were wide and round, staring at the voice that was covered by the sunlight in front of him. His heart was terrified, his face was unbelievable, and his eyes twinkled with fear.


    "Where is he? It seems that he has been integrated into the heaven and earth and returned to nature. Is he really a strong man of the great emperor? But never heard of him? " People look at each other, thinking quickly in their hearts, to see if they can take their seats.


    However, they wanted to break their heads, but they did not come up with the idea that there are strong people like Chu Xuan in the world, but there are still portraits of the powerful emperor in the world.


    "What a young emperor, I''m afraid it''s the peerless arrogance of the world!" Many people''s eyes are dignified, their mouths grow up, and their faces look like ghosts.


    "That''s right. No wonder we didn''t see his move It turned out to be a great emperor. " Some people sighed and laughed bitterly, their eyes were full of envy, but there was no envy at all. Such people are not the existence that they can envy.


    Some people gloat over the misfortune. Today, the one eyed dragon mentioned the iron plate. It''s absolutely life-threatening.


    Under the emperor are mole ants, majestic and inviolable!

 Chapter 1914

    "Where on earth is the great emperor? How could he appear in Dayan city and stay with Xu Shengnan? " The one eyed dragon''s heart was full of fear and trembled. He had an impulse to turn around and run.


    This is also the common idea of the people in the hall, but they can''t understand it at all. They can only shake their heads and watch the change.


    However, one eyed dragon knows that the other side is really a strong emperor. Even if he lets himself run for a day and a night, he can''t escape from the other party''s Wuzhishan!


    Thinking of this, his heart is full of bitterness and bitterness. He wants to slap himself a few times. Why should he be disrespectful to Xu Shengnan today? In particular, why should we call each other a little white face?


    Chu Xuan got up slowly and walked to the one eyed dragon step by step. The purple and golden light in his eyes converged. The rays on his body were also restrained in an instant, and the talisman pattern disappeared.


    It''s not that he wanted to be so high-profile. Just now, he was practicing in secret. Unexpectedly, he was provoked by the one eyed dragon. When his mood fluctuated, his cultivation broke out like a sea tide.


    Chuxuan seems to be integrated into the heaven and earth. If people hadn''t seen Chu Xuan walking towards the one eyed dragon with their own eyes, they would not have felt any trace of his Qi.


    In the face of the young man who walked slowly and walked lightly, one eyed dragon was obviously flustered. He knew that he was very dangerous today.


    The talisman is obviously the patent of the great emperor. Moreover, the glow emitted by the emperor in the world is generally multicolored, but the person in front of him is of nine colors, which is even more unfathomable.


    "Is it above the great emperor?" One eyed dragon thinks wildly. At this moment, his imagination breaks through the sky. The more he thinks, the more he is afraid.


    Tick, tick, tick


    The one eyed dragon was dripping with cold sweat all over his body. He kept dripping on the ground, and there was an unpleasant and pungent smell of urine. It overflowed and dispersed in the hall. With the smell of sweat, how bad should it be.


    "Putong..."


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    One eyed dragon finally can''t bear the pressure in his heart. His psychological defense line can collapse in an instant. He kneels down on the ground with a soft knee and kowtows to chuxuan.


    "If you have eyes, you can''t read Mount Tai. Forgive me!"


    One eyed dragon weeping, while kowtow, while to Chu Xuan beg for mercy, he kowtow very hard, before and after a few breaths, his forehead on the introduction of blood.


    This was the great emperor''s power. He didn''t need Chu Xuan''s hand at all. Even though Chu Xuan didn''t even send out a trace of pressure, he scared the one eyed dragon to his knees and begged for mercy.


    In the face of the emperor, he did not have the courage to resist. Even the marble floor was heavily kowtowed by him, full of cracks, and then broken into a pile of powder.


    Chuxuan took a breath and looked at the one eyed dragon, who was kowtowing and panicked, and begged for mercy again and again.


    "Hum..."


    Without action, a trace of invisible pressure overflowed from his body, just like the top of Mount Tai, directly pressed on the back of one eyed dragon.


    "Click!"


    No accident, the whole skeleton of one eyed dragon was directly broken. He became like a shrimps with soft feet. He was paralyzed on the ground. His face was so painful that he could not even speak. He looked at chuxuan with great fear.


    "Bang!"


    A thunderous noise sounded in the hall, and a cloud of blood mist drifted away.


    The Cyclops were directly exploded and no bones were found.


    It wasn''t Chu Xuan''s ruthlessness, but at that moment, he had already seen that the one eyed dragon was entangled with criminal deeds, and his resentment was dignified. The other party was definitely killing people without blinking an eye. He didn''t know how many innocent people''s blood had been stained on his hands.


    This is the fundamental reason why Chu Xuan killed each other. He is a villain not worthy of living in the world. He should be killed!

 Chapter 1915

    Chu Xuan looks indifferent, the eagle looked at the wolf, looked around, scared everyone to crawl on the ground, shivering, no longer raised his head to peek.


    "A disappointment!" Chu Xuan snorted coldly and left. The demon and the system quickly followed. Lin Le''er and Xu Shengnan looked at each other and hurried to follow.


    The men of the victorious men''s mercenary regiment walked with their heads held high, and no one dared to look directly at them.


    When Chu Xuan and his party disappeared in Zuixian building, people just breathed a sigh of relief. They were soaked in cold sweat and paralyzed on the ground.


    When Chu Xuan didn''t even move his hand between the electric light and the flint, he killed the one eyed dragon who ran rampant in Dayan city. This kind of power is too great.


    More firm, we believe that Chu Xuan is a strong emperor mentality.


    In the blink of an eye, kill a life to turn the Dragon strong, not the great emperor, what is it?


    Looking at the background that Chu Xuan has already disappeared, they are all frightened and frightened. One or two are all dead like a petrified one.


    Those strong people on the second floor were all gaping with fear and gaping in their hearts.


    There is a great emperor in Dayan City, which is unimaginable. If this news is spread out, it will set off a storm.


    An emperor with nine colors is unprecedented.


    A great emperor born in the sky, who has never been handed down in any way, will surely shake nine days.


    "It''s going to change!"


    "The rain is coming, and the world will be full of wind and clouds."


    "There must be a strange treasure in the desert!"


    Many strong people in Hualong environment are muttering to themselves on the second floor.


    They know that a great emperor will not appear in the desert for no reason. It must be within the desert, and there must be exotic treasures, and it must be a wonderful treasure.


    If there is an unknown emperor in the world, it will stir up the storm. Even if the great emperor doesn''t want to, other great emperors will also try to find out.


    After all, if you have a big emperor, you can''t rest assured!


    Thinking of this, people are excited. There are nine emperors in the world, and what we see today is ten emperors.


    The ten great emperors are fighting for the battle, and they think it will surely be a splendid military round. This is a grand event that will never be seen before.


    People are looking forward to seeing the emperor''s war. Moreover, it is very likely that the nine great emperors besieged and left just now.


    Sure enough, the news in Dayan city was spread all over the world with the help of the Lord of Dayan city.


    It''s not that the Lord of Dayan city doesn''t know whether to die or not, but after he passed the news to the emperor behind him, the emperor made such a decision.


    He wants to stir up the world and fish in troubled waters to gain benefits.


    As a result, the West desert appeared a strange treasure, a new emperor is in the treasure of things, spread all over the world.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds were surging, and countless families and powerful people swarmed in.


    Nine great emperors in the world, Qi Qi wakes up from the closed gate and looks at the West desert from afar


    On the third day after the news came out, all the nine forbidden areas in the world were full of threatening pressure.


    The sword breaks the sky.


    On the edge of Southern Xinjiang, there are thunder and lightning all over the sky, destroying a mountain range.


    In the northern region, there are powerful fist shadows all over the sky and fists smash mountains and rivers.


    On the edge of the western desert, there are palm prints falling from the sky, which makes the desert collapse and shake the sky and earth like an earthquake.


    In the hinterland of the Central Plains, there is a Buddha''s virtual shadow condensing in the heaven and earth, and the voice of god Buddha''s recitation reverberates all over the sky.


    Among the other forbidden areas, witchcraft is spreading, the sea of fire is burning the sky, the snow is flying in June, or the Earth Dragon is turning over and roaring, and so on. It shakes the heaven and earth. The names of ordinary people worship one after another, saying that the gods manifest themselves, and they worship devoutly. In many places, incense is very strong, and many temples are broken by believers.


    Chu Xuan did not know all this. He did not send out divine consciousness to observe everything.


    At the moment, he is taking Lin Le''er, Xu Shengnan and others to the direction of Huashen palace

 Chapter 1916

    Chuxuan takes Lin Le''er to Huashen palace. Xu Shengnan and her mercenary regiment also follow Chu Xuan and others.


    The flower god palace is located in the East desert, which is one of the nine forbidden areas in the world. The reason is that the master of the flower god palace, namely Lin Le''er''s mother, is one of the nine great emperors in the world.


    In this world, the great emperor is a taboo. Even his name is not daring to mention it.


    The most important thing is that even if people want to mention the name of the great emperor, they will feel dizzy and can''t remember their names.


    The name taboo of the great emperor is blinded by the theory of heaven. Unless they are both great emperors, it is impossible to say the name of the great emperor.


    Even Lin Le''er didn''t know his mother''s name. He only knew that it was her mother, the Lord of the flower god palace and even the great emperor.


    In order to travel around the world to train his mind, chuxuan didn''t use his skills. He just went to the East wasteland in a leisurely way.


    On the way to see a lot of, this journey on the local conditions and customs, saw the life of all kinds of, make Chu Xuan heart deep feeling.


    On the way to Donghuang, chuxuan also did not forget the divine idea, probing into the small world of tianwu runwen and observing the progress of Lirui''s resurrection.


    He found that Li Rui''s spirit had been completely condensed, and his body had been completely shaped. However, the soul and the body had not been fully matched. He was not in a hurry to add fuel to the flames. Everything went as it should. This is the best thing for Li Rui.


    What''s more, Li Rui''s soul was stained with a trace of water of forgetting love. Although chuxuan was burned with great magic power and mysterious flame, there was still a trace that could not be completely refined, which made Chu Xuan feel a little worried.


    He is no longer until Li Rui wakes up, whether she can still remember himself, so he is waiting, waiting for himself to become stronger, to see if he can completely force out of Li Rui''s soul on the trace of water toxin left behind.


    There is no sign, Chu Xuan heart emerged, Li Rui that soft smile, are very uncomfortable in the heart of Chu Xuan.


    Unconsciously, chuxuan looks at Xu Shengnan''s eyes with more tenderness.


    It''s just pure appreciation, not too many thoughts.


    However, this curtain fell in Lin Le''er''s eyes, making her vinegar jar almost overturned. She always found fault with nothing along the way, which made Xu Shengnan puzzled and made chuxuan headache.


    In Chu Xuan''s eyes, he completely regarded Lin Le''er as his back, perhaps as a reminder of the real body of the great devil, which made Chu Xuan wake up a trace of memory of his previous life and hastened to look like his only disciple in his previous life.


    In addition, on top of the blue stars, his former disciples saved his life across time and space, making him full of affection for the disciples he had never met before.


    Naturally, she transferred the feeling of master and apprentice to Lin Le''er, and she couldn''t bear to scold her.


    Looking at the landscape around him, chuxuan is also a person who does not know, gently breathed a breath, raised his face, looked at the slightly distorted space in the sun, he seemed to see the appearance of ginger Twilight smoke.


    I don''t know why, the world of mortals temper heart, his heart is always a little more fetters, unconscious will, think of some people and things, the heart is always difficult to calm down.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t resist. He knew that the world of mortals was irresistible, which was the key to refining his own Taoist foundation and heart.

 Chapter 1917

    If not, it will be very difficult to pry into the position of the great master in the future.


    The great master, though he has not yet touched the threshold of half a minute, still has his own trace of speculation. The great master must need to understand the existence of living beings, but also need to see through the world and be full of benevolence.


    If not, why should we become the great master?


    The idea just appeared, chuxuan shook his head and didn''t want to think about it. Now, he just wants to walk in the mountains and rivers, see the world, and feel the world.


    Forced suppression, a trace of missing in the heart, as well as a trace of speculation about the great master, put it in the bottom of my heart.


    "Well, I don''t know why there are so many crazy men and women in the world? Love is the most difficult way in the world. The word "love" can temper your heart


    Chuxuan touched it and sighed in his heart. All the way, he saw countless crazy men and women. However, he did not intervene, just stood by and firmly remembered everything in his heart.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s face changing brilliantly, Lin Le''er on one side was stunned and couldn''t help touching Chu Xuan''s arm. She said, "you can''t be hysteria, are you?"


    Chuxuan smell speech, speechless turn white eyes, stretch out a hand to give her a brain collapse, way: "you just hysteria."


    Lin Le''er covered her forehead with tears in her eyes. Her eyes twinkled with tears, and she said, "don''t knock on my head. She''s a girl. Don''t you know how to be merciful? Bad guy, bad egg... "


    Chuxuan smell speech speechless way: "ha ha, you are to give little fart child."


    "You, you are a big villain. I will tell my mother to beat you." Lin Le''er pinches the show fist maliciously, waving in the air.


    Chuxuan chuxuan smile, ignore, in the heart secretly way: "your mother when, don''t kneel down to me on the line, still beat me, it is naive."


    Lin Le''er naturally didn''t know what Chu Xuan was thinking. He stomped on his heels and murmured something along the way. Xu Shengnan and others around him could not help laughing.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s back, and Lin Le''er''s appearance, Xu Shengnan''s heart gave birth to a trace of envy.


    I do not know why the heart gave birth to a desire to have been with the feeling of chuxuan, chuxuan gave her a sense of closeness.


    She was an orphan girl since she was a child, and she never felt the warmth between people. Even if she later became the head of the mercenary regiment, she was also the same. She mixed up with a large number of masters, and her feelings were more of brothers and comrades in arms.


    Lin Le''er and Chu Xuan only saw this kind of warmth, which she had never felt.


    Looking at Lin Le''er and Xu Shengnan, the real body and system of the big devil found the strange feelings of the two girls, and their eyes were somewhat complicated.


    Naturally, they didn''t want such a mortal woman to delay the practice of chuxuan, but they couldn''t say anything more. Their eyebrows were all wrinkling. They only hoped that Chu Xuan could abandon the love between men and women and practice well. However, they still had great goals to achieve. On their shoulders, they had a heavy burden!


    Along the way, laughing and scolding, a group of people a walk is half a month.


    The vast sea of mountains, birds and flowers.


    Rolling world, endless emotion.


    Chu Xuan did not display any magical powers and techniques, so relying on a pair of calls, wading through mountains and rivers.


    In the eyes of Xu Shengnan and Lin Le''er, they are puzzled.

 Chapter 1918

    Chuxuan did not explain too much. He just felt the way of heaven and earth and experienced his own heart of Tao.


    Walking between the mountains and seas, I occasionally encounter some unknown monsters and Warcraft. They are all staring at death by chuxuan.


    Along the way, we passed many places, all of which were haunted by demons. These places were no less than the forbidden areas of the nine great emperors. They were extremely terrifying places.


    Walking among them, Lin Le''er and others are frightened, closely following Chu Xuan, curiously looking at everything around.


    Here is not what stars chaos sea, but there are some chaotic ups and downs, attracted Chu Xuan heart big strange.


    Chuxuan has a wonderful feeling that these places are too weird.


    All of a sudden, he thought, this is not his own universe, as if everything is much better than his own universe.


    When the mind was scattered, he found that the star, in addition to the incomplete Tao, was full of aura. It was vast and boundless, just like his own universe. Dozens of stars condensed into one star.


    Around the stars, there are many ancient and simple stars that emit starlight. Each of them has endless years. The vicissitudes are endless, the ancient simplicity is dust-free, and the death is endless. The years have worn away the endless longevity and gone to the decline of life.


    Chu Xuan''s mind shrouded thousands of nearby stars and said, "am I really in another universe? How big is the universe? Even if a star can not become an immortal, then it is so vast and boundless. If a star can become an immortal, how big should it be


    Full of questions, no one can answer for him.


    The real body and system of the big devil obviously also found something wrong. While following the footsteps of Chu Xuan, he was also sending out his mind to observe everything.


    "Chuxuan, is this really another universe? I can''t be more familiar with the universe we are in. There is absolutely no such big star. "


    The voice of the real spirit of the big devil is dignified.


    Chuxuan looked at each other, gave a bitter look in his eyes, and said, "I don''t know!"


    They sighed one after another in their hearts, and no longer asked. It seems that if you want to know the answer, you can only go outside the stars to have a look.


    Lin Le''er and others did not find the abnormality of Chu Xuan. They were still curious to see the floating chaos around them, as well as all kinds of exotic flowers and plants. Their eyes were filled with curiosity.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sky shakes and the earth moves, and the sound of dull thunder comes from afar.


    They quickly looked for the sound, and found that there was a dazzling aurora in the distance, the thunder sea all over the sky condensed in the void, a mysterious breath rose up, the endless purple awn rippled, and the whole world was purple.


    "This is a vision of the birth of an alien treasure." Xu Shengnan said excitedly: "that is the direction of Hunyuan mountain."


    The mercenaries are also excited, even Lin Le''er is excited to blush.


    The three of chuxuan looked at the direction of the mysterious breath, and the real body of the demon said in surprise: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that it was a strange treasure. This thing is destined to be with us. Go and have a look."


    "Good!" Chu Xuan nodded and laughed.


    Two people''s words, attracted Xu Shengnan and others in the heart of abdominal Fei: "we are away from Hunyuan mountain, do not know where to see and you have fate."


    Without paying attention to people''s mind, Chu Xuan''s eyes glowing at the square heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1919

    Chuxuan''s eyes crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, and saw the thunder spreading on the Hunyuan mountain, and the power of stars falling down all over the sky, and all of them fell toward the Hunyuan mountain.


    The vast and boundless Hunyuan mountain is shrouded by stars.


    The great emperors who wanted to go to the West desert to fight Chu Xuan naturally saw all this.


    This is a strange image of the birth of an alien treasure!


    All the monks who walked outside, not far from Hunyuan mountain, saw this scene.


    When the foreign treasure was born, all the monks in the world were excited. Everyone wanted to get the foreign treasure.


    They urged their magic weapons to fly towards the direction of Hunyuan mountain, like a meteor, leaving a trail of light between heaven and earth.


    Countless streamers cut through the heaven and earth, and the sun has lost its luster.


    This is a big chance, no one will not act, no one will give up.


    The nine great emperors who drove to the West Desert also saw all this.


    The emperor, who was carrying a sword, said to his friend who was walking in company. The emperor was full of thunder and said: "I didn''t expect that the foreign treasure was born. We will not go to any stranger''s trouble for the time being. Let''s go to more exotic treasures first."


    "It should be like this. It''s predestined with us and can''t be missed." Thunder emperor, laugh.


    Shua


    They turned into a thunder light and a sword light, and cut through the sky and crossed the heaven and earth.


    "This is a rare treasure. I need to capture it." A charming woman in a long robe of ice and snow, with her embroidered eyebrows coagulated, snow and ice covered the sky in Shenzhou, which directly turned into an ice storm and swept away towards the direction of Hunyuan mountain.


    "Ha ha, you can''t do without Chunyang emperor to fight for foreign treasures."


    A man with real sun fire, majestic appearance, and a man with hair to explain the fire, also disappeared in the same place instantly, and the space around him seemed to be collapsed by the fire, cracking.


    Countless strong men, as well as the nine great emperors, all in this moment, Qi Qi toward the direction of Hunyuan mountain, desperately plunder.


    If you go late, you won''t have your share.


    When he saw the nine great emperors passing over his head, countless friars swore in secret. But they still did not give up, is to accelerate the speed of the road.


    Although their cultivation is not good, in front of the emperor, even the ability to fight back, but no one can erase the trace of luck in his heart.


    Genius treasure, has always been a virtue to live in, fate to get it.


    Who can guarantee that they won''t have a chance to get foreign treasures?


    When the whole planet is mobilized, Hunyuan mountain emits a lot of immortal light and various kinds of strange images, all of which indicate that the exotic treasure born this time is absolutely extraordinary.


    Therefore, the world''s cultivation and the great emperors were more excited, and they flew away towards the land where the stars were falling all over the sky.


    In this world, there has been no foreign treasure for nearly ten thousand years.


    What''s more, how can they not be excited?


    It''s good if you can''t see it. If you don''t, you will regret for life.


    In particular, the great emperors did not care about the new emperor chuxuan. They only wanted to snatch foreign treasures.


    Moreover, in their opinion, the new emperor will not miss this grand event.


    Just kill two birds with one stone.


    Snatch foreign treasures and destroy the new Jin emperor.


    The world has been completely divided up by the nine great emperors. There is no spare place and resources to provide for a new emperor. qinazhe

 Chapter 1920

    For friars, there are so many resources in the world for friars. If there is one more person who shares the resources, they are not willing to.


    Therefore, the best way is to kill the new emperor and maximize his own interests.


    Chu Xuan and the big devil looked at each other, and they were very interested in the exotic treasure.


    The reason is nothing else. Even the gods of the two people can''t break the real appearance of the exotic treasure, which is enough to show that the exotic treasure of this talent is absolutely extraordinary.


    In the world of cultivation, exerting the strength of sucking, chuxuan and the real body of the big devil nodded together.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Guangyuan and Xuan Hua are waving their hands and shooting at the distance.


    Hunyuan mountain is the center of the world.


    What''s more, the Hunyuan mountains are vast and vast. Even if the speed of chuxuan is extremely fast, it will take some time.


    Hunyuan mountain is boundless. At this moment, all the monks in the world come together.


    The strong ones of the great emperor arrived first. They had advanced cultivation and had a quick method. Because they were on their way to the West desert, they would all pass towards the Hunyuan mountain road. Only in this way can they arrive so quickly.


    Other friars, however, have to spend a lot of time. They come together in groups of three or five and are all speeding up their journey.


    Even the real body of Chu Xuan and the big devil also spent a few breaths to come slowly.


    But when they came here, they just saw the nine great emperors, separated in eight directions, standing together in the air, surrounding the place where the mysterious power of Hunyuan mountain erupted.


    However, it seems that the nine great emperors were not easy to bear. A strong and boundless pressure made them stand unsteadily. They used their own skills to watch the pressure from the mysterious power.


    It''s too scary.


    It''s like the power of hundreds of millions of stars to suppress, the sky is distorted, time and space are damaged.


    These great emperors, in their hearts, are determined to win. They are not willing to be defeated. If they can''t resist the pressure of foreign treasures, it''s too useless. What else do you want to rob foreign treasures.


    Only by virtue of the prestige of the foreign treasures, they have already determined that this time the foreign treasures will be the chance of their own transformation, and they may be able to become immortals.


    However, they want to get close, but it is extremely difficult.


    The power of the stars is like that of the immortal will.


    The masks and rules of the road that covered their bodies are in constant damage and repair.


    The great emperors all had blue veins on their foreheads, and obviously they were facing the great test. Both the will and the body were under pressure, and they were extremely difficult.


    As time went on, some monks who came nearby also wanted to get close, but under pressure, they were not even qualified to be close.


    "Why? The treasure of genius should be equal to all living beings, and everyone can fight for it. Why can we not even get close to it? "


    The friars under the great emperor were all indignant, crying for heaven and earth, pointing to heaven and scolding. They were directly chopped by several heavenly punishments and turned into fly ash.


    Other friars shut up in succession, for fear of infuriating heaven, and sent down thunder punishment.


    Later, the monk, who did not know why, looked at the monk who didn''t move forward and asked curiously, "has the alien treasure been born? Why don''t you wait? "


    These friars who came first did not feel happy and said nothing in succession. The later friars also did not get angry, and they just flew forward.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    These unfortunate guys are directly crushed by the pressure. With the passage of time, the pressure here is growing.

 Chapter 1921

    Chu Xuan and the devil were hiding in the void. Looking at the Hunyuan mountain, which was directly connected to heaven and earth, he said in his heart, "it''s Hunyuan mountain, but it has a bit of Hunyuan flavor."


    Although the star''s prestige is very big, but Chu Xuan and the big devil''s real body is not a bit of pressure.


    In this period of time, the cultivation of the great devil has been restored to the peak of Hongmeng, and the cultivation of chuxuan has also been restored to a half step chaotic state.


    Walking in the sky above Hunyuan mountain, you only need a trace of air from Sifang.


    The rules of heaven and earth around, the chain of order, will be pushed away by them.


    Not to mention a little bit of star power.


    However, the real body of Chu Xuan and the great devil is still unclear. Under the boundless starlight in the mist, the real appearance of the exotic treasure is still unclear.


    The Qi machine of Yibao is covered. The power of shielding Qi is very powerful. Even if Chu Xuan is a half step chaotic state, you can''t see it clearly. You can see a trace of outline.


    "Chuxuan, what do you think this strange treasure is? How do I feel, like a strange treasure of chaos, as if it is not weaker than the existence of Tianding


    Chu Xuan didn''t answer immediately. His eyes twinkled with chaos. He looked far away for a moment. Then he nodded his head and said, "it''s true. I see a trace of outline, like a sapling."


    "Saplings? I have never heard of such existence in the world! What is it? " The real body of the big devil believed in Chu Xuan''s judgment and frowned and pondered.


    They did not start, but also in silence.


    Lin Le''er and others were wrapped in the aura of chuxuan. She looked at Chu Xuan vaguely and asked, "how do you feel that we have nothing at all? Those people seem to be very hard-working? And what do you mean by the heavenly tripods


    "Why are you asking so much? You''re a little kid who doesn''t understand. " Chuxuan directly accepted a sentence, angry Lin Le''er used his tender white hands to pinch chuxuan''s waist. Chu Xuan ate the pain and slapped it open. Lin Le''er''s eyes burst into tears.


    Xu Shengnan and others are frightened when they come to the void. At the moment, they all say nothing, close their eyes and approach chuxuan nervously.


    Even Xu Shengnan is the same. She has always been a woman. She has never experienced such a scene. After a thrill, she gets close to chuxuan, but her heart rate is still irresistible.


    "That''s my mother. She seems to have been under a lot of pressure. Please help my mother. Please." Lin Le''er used to be sulky, but suddenly she saw her beautiful figure below. After a closer look, it turned out to be her mother''s mother. Her face was flushed, and her mouth was covered with a trace of blood. She quickly asked chuxuan for help.


    "Are you stupid? Can I help you? Your mother can stand back completely, but she is greedy. She doesn''t even want her life for the sake of foreign treasures. Why should I save her? When she can''t bear the pressure of the stars, she will withdraw automatically


    Chu Xuan doesn''t care about the life and death of his mother, and points out directly.


    Lin Le''er''s eyes were misty, and he said, "you can''t help you when you see death."


    "I said you, your mother can completely back off, but she is greedy and does not give up foreign treasures. Who should blame her? She has the strength to step back now, I can''t control it Chu Xuan some impatient said.


    Lin Le''er is full of tears when she hears the speech. But she also knows that Chu Xuan is right. But she can''t watch her mother die like this?

 Chapter 1922

    "If you let me go, I will persuade my mother to leave." Lin Le''er had to retreat and ask for the second place. Chu Xuan didn''t want to do anything. She could only persuade her mother by herself.


    Of course, Chu Xuan can''t let Lin Le''er go down. If she doesn''t have her own protection, she will be crushed by the stars immediately. However, she has no choice but to direct her finger at Lin Le''er''s eyebrows so that she can''t speak or move.


    The stars in the sky and the sky are shining and rippling. The mysterious breath of exotic treasures is rich and floating around.


    In Hunyuan mountain, ancient trees are towering in the sky, surrounded by clouds, and reverberate all kinds of echoes in the mountains. These echoes are like magic sounds pouring into the ears, which makes people nearby unstable in blood and blood. If they want to crack their heads, they can only withdraw together, but they still attract people from afar.


    Among the Hunyuan mountains, there are countless giant animals, which are as tall as a mountain.


    As if carrying a moving land, a foot on the ground, will directly make the mountains shake.


    I don''t know how many creatures have been trampled to death under their giant feet.


    In the depths of the mountains, countless monsters swarm towards the place where the exotic treasures radiate their halo.


    There are countless spiritual fruits in the mountains. The eyes of Chu Xuan are full of fine fruits. These spiritual fruits have little effect on him, but they are absolutely of great significance to Jiang Twilight smoke.


    Naturally, he would not let go. With his hands in the void, thousands of spiritual fruits and miracles were stored in the talisman talisman pattern.


    The giant beasts came flying to get close to the foreign treasures.


    "Boom!"


    Giant beast. If they want to get close by the force of the body, they will be crushed and exploded directly by the power of the stars. However, there are still countless monsters converging forward. They don''t want to miss the foreign treasures. They instinctively are attracted by the breath of foreign treasures, just like moths rushing to the fire.


    But fate is the same, directly crushed by the stars.


    "Hum..."


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Hunyuan mountain vibrates endlessly, thunder falls in the void, and clouds cover the top. Hunyuan mountain grows directly and rises from the ground.


    I don''t know how long later, the main peak of chaos mountain grew very tall and incomparable, just like Buzhou mountain. It was towering, majestic and reckless, like a green dragon, circling under the star river.


    It''s like an ancient god standing in this place forever, never reaching the sky.


    Chu Xuan, Da Mo Zhen and the system are all sighing. Xu Shengnan and others are even more amazed at the wonder of heaven and earth and the power of uncanny workmanship.


    All the nine emperors were startled. All of them retreated. The mountains grew. The air waves and the storm swept out made them feel a palpitation.


    With a big wave of his hand, Chu Xuan condensed the pattern of Jidao talisman, wrapped Xu Shengnan and others, and told the system that he and the real body of the demon were plundering towards the place where the exotic treasure was revealed in the mountains.


    When they set foot on the Hunyuan mountain, a mysterious and endless, strange and incomparable breath came out.


    This kind of breath is too wonderful, even Chu Xuan has a kind of unclear feeling.


    The breath was mingled with a very powerful power of oppression, but it did not hurt Chu Xuan at all. He ignored it and carried the real body of the big devil to continue flying.


    For some reason, their speed was obviously fast, but they could not get close to Hunyuan mountain. The place where the exotic treasure was revealed seemed to have been infinitely extended under their feet, and they could never cross it.

 Chapter 1923

    "The power of space?" The devil frowned.


    "It should be." Chu Xuan should a, eyebrow also can''t help but wrinkle up.


    In any case, they did not expect that they would encounter the force of space here.


    The key is, the power of space, or you are so strong that even the two of them can''t be broken. We can see how mysterious the power of space is.


    "If you step back, I''ll use my magic power to realize it." Chu Xuan tilted his head and told the real body of the big devil.


    The real body of the big devil didn''t say much. He quietly retreated to one side and protected Chu Xuan.


    With a hum, Chu Xuan''s eyes drooped with endless power of chaos and order, which directly scattered a series of dark clouds, and even swallowed up the thunder sea. So far, the real figures of him and the big devil appeared in the eyes of everyone below.


    "Who is this? Why is it so powerful? How can you be fearless of the new car? Is it a fairy? " People said in horror.


    Countless monks, such as being struck by lightning, stare at chuxuan, waving their arms not far from Hunyuan mountain.


    The nine great emperors were even more frightened. Their accomplishments were so profound that they could feel the strong breath of Chu Xuan.


    It was a kind of far more than they sent out, a coagulation in the heart, all of them were frightened and said, "is it true fairy?"


    In the world they want to come to, in addition to true immortals, what else can they cultivate?


    "He seems to be understanding the Tao?"


    Before his fear was suppressed, he saw Chu Xuan sitting directly in the void, his eyes closed, and a porch flew out of his eyebrows.


    "Whoa..."


    The chain of order condensed in an instant, twining on the body of Chu Xuan. The mist was floating and heavy, and the purple and gold light was rippling. One Rune was flying like a butterfly.


    Everything fell in the eyes of many monks, including the nine great emperors, just like a miracle.


    At the moment, they are all sure that chuxuan must be a real immortal. Although they have never seen the chain of order, they have heard of it in legend.


    It is said that the true immortal has the order to add body, and the way flies.


    At this moment, the road between heaven and earth is booming, the sky is full of flowers, and the land is full of golden lotus, and thousands of roads manifest themselves in the world.


    No matter the great emperor or the friars, they sit around and practice, comprehend the road and immerse themselves in the real world.


    As long as he didn''t disturb Chu Xuan''s understanding of Tao, he didn''t want to fight.


    Ten years later.


    Chuxuan, surrounded by chaos, finally opened his eyes. In the eyes of all the people, he walked slowly towards the place where the treasure was shining.


    Dong Dong


    Every step he takes, there will be a halo in the void and a colorful lotus in the deep.


    After ninety-nine steps, Chu Xuan stopped and looked ahead. The stars were falling like a waterfall.


    Shaking his head slightly for a moment, the old God of Chu Xuan turned around and went to the real body of the big devil, pointing out the bright star place and saying, "we are early, and the foreign treasure is not mature yet. Let''s wait here!"


    The real body of the big devil sighed: "I thought the foreign treasure was born, but I didn''t expect that it was not ripe yet."


    "By the way, you have already broken the way of space?" After sighing, the real body of the big devil seemed to think of something and asked in a hurry.


    Chu Xuan also did not hide, indifferent way: "ten years of time, can break the space Avenue, here highlights the mysterious and profound power of space, otherwise, I can not easily pry into the space Avenue."


    "Good! If you can break through the path of time and merge the ways of time and space, we can reverse space-time and go back to the beginning of the universe and stop the guys who destroy our universe


    The big devil touched his hands. He was so excited that he trembled all over his body. His face was flushed. His eyes were filled with endless hatred and endless killing opportunities.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "there will be a day when the blood debts will be paid. None of them can run away."

 Chapter 1924

    Chu Xuan and the real body of the great devil spoke for a moment, then they took back their eyes and continued to look at the place where the exotic treasure was bred.


    There at the moment, there are more happiness, so that here, completely bathed in the Star River in general, very mysterious.


    Chu Xuan and the big devil saw the real situation, and they also raised a trace of expectation in their hearts. Such a big move shows that the exotic treasures bred here must be extraordinary, and they can be compared with the existence of various heavenly tripods.


    "Hum..."


    There are many runes floating down the Star River, and each rune is as powerful as a road.


    As a long river, the Fuwen pattern has covered the sky and made the Hunyuan mountain become a place where the sound of the road is booming.


    The endless rhyme of the road rippled out, and the sound of the infinite road roared.


    With the earth shaking, Hunyuan mountain has become a holy land of Taoism.


    With a roar, the thunder is endless. In an instant, the earth is overturned, and the Star River reverses. The endless air whirl sweeps across the heaven and earth.


    Before long, the void moved to the explosion again. The deafening roar directly led to the nine great emperors. Qi Qi vomited blood. The foundation of the road was severely damaged. The meridians were damaged. Not to mention, the whole body was cracked, just like the bark of an old tree.


    "Shua Shua..."


    There is a dazzling aurora rippling between the heaven and the earth. Except for Chu Xuan and the real body of the big devil, no one dares to look directly at it.


    Some bold people look directly at the aurora, and they are blinded by the strong light, and their eyes flow with blood, even the great emperor is strong.


    Fortunately, these Aurora have not reached the summit, the destructive power has not reached the point of irreparable, the great emperor just reluctantly, the use of great magic power, repair the eye injury, but their body just repaired a little bit, but it has become more serious.


    As the aurora slowly dissipate, they are consumed by the aurora.


    This Aurora seems to be able to wipe out all existence, countless creatures between heaven and earth, electric light and flint, directly withered.


    Countless monks also became pale, like gold paper. Their accomplishments were uncontrolled and were wiped out by the aurora.


    The great emperor is good. Some friars who are shallow and humble in their cultivation are directly swallowed up by the aurora in a moment, and then they become waste people.


    Between heaven and earth, in addition to fright, there were only countless monks and wolves crying and howling.


    These friars were deprived of their accomplishments, but they also went out of their way and directly scolded the heaven.


    Rarely, the way of heaven did not bring down thunder punishment, but was silent.


    In fact, it is not the case. In the dark and void, the way of heaven wants to lower the thunder punishment, but he is glared back by Chu Xuan, which makes the heaven dare not lower the thunder punishment.


    It''s not that Chu Xuan is fussy, but he is afraid that the thunder method from heaven disturbs the evolution of exotic treasures.


    As time goes by, more and more Aurora appear between the heaven and the earth. They come down from the distant void and land on the Hunyuan mountain where the foreign treasures are located.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes coagulated and found a trace of abnormality. He murmured: "the power of thousands of orders has come. I didn''t expect that this strange treasure is powerful."


    Chu Xuan was a little surprised. He thought that the strange treasure had brought thousands of road talismans. He did not expect that the order chain was still attracted. He could not help but look forward to it.


    Squint eyes waiting, Chu Xuan heart rise up a trace of can''t rely on the change, he wants to find out.


    Fortunately, he knew that the exotic treasure was born, the image was manifested and the heaven was auspicious, but he could never dig it out in advance.


    It''s not worth the loss. It''s a big mistake.

 Chapter 1925

    The exotic treasure is to swallow the essence of heaven and earth, and is born with natural will.


    If you forcibly take it away, then the foreign treasure will not be able to evolve, and maybe it will escape automatically. Even if you deduce the natural mechanism, you may not be able to determine the location of the foreign treasure.


    What''s more, what''s more, the strange images, the power of the stars and the power of order can''t be underestimated.


    In his mind, Chu Xuan concluded that the foreign treasure was not formed by the accumulation of this heaven and earth, and it was very likely to be involved in the universe.


    In his heart, he did not dare to be careless or disorderly. He could only suppress the excitement in his heart and wait in silence.


    The real body of the great devil is proficient in deduction. However, he dare not direct his hand for fear of disturbing the foreign treasures.


    The birth of foreign treasures is a kind of art determined by heaven and the destiny of heaven and earth. If you want to get it, you need chance and you need to fight for strength.


    Now the foreign treasure has not been born, so they can only suppress the excitement in their hearts and wait silently for the birth of the foreign treasure.


    Watching the stars falling all over the sky, the power of order floating all over the sky, and the sound of endless humming of the road resounded.


    Chu Xuan and the real body of the devil can be sure that this exotic treasure should be extremely extraordinary.


    Otherwise, the vision will not last for nearly 20 years.


    When Chu Xuan and others were waiting for the birth of foreign treasures, there were countless strong men flying in this universe.


    All of them are attracted by the strange images made by foreign treasures. They all know that there are strange treasures.


    More and more strong people come here, just like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Their accomplishments are all in Hongmeng, the lowest in the early Hongmeng period, and the strongest in Hongmeng.


    Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, they are also reckless, put down their hands and come to kill.


    They all have a trace of feeling in their hearts. If they get the foreign treasures in front of them, they will certainly increase their strength, even kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, or they will pry into the chaos and even the realm of great domination.


    In the 50 years that Chu Xuan and Chu Xuan waited for, there were countless strong men coming back.


    "Shua Shua!" The two figures came with great momentum, accompanied by rolling thunder and endless glow.


    "Well? The strong in chaos


    Chu Xuan sensed these two breath, and opened his eyes. He saw a statue like Thor and a lotus in the wind.


    A man and a woman, both of whom were early practitioners of chaos, looked like a bunch of Taoist lovers.


    "Well, this man''s accomplishments are not high, but his accomplishments are vigorous." Naturally, the visitor also noticed the existence of Chu Xuan and was quite surprised.


    The woman beside her said with a smile, "we''re here for a foreign treasure. Don''t make trouble."


    "The man said with a smile," I know. "


    Then, we all occupy the void and wait in silence.


    "Chuxuan, it seems that we are no longer in our own universe. These people are very familiar." The big devil whispered in secret.


    Chuxuan was indifferent and said, "no matter where I am, I''m going to fix this treasure. There is a voice in my heart calling for me, telling me that I must get this treasure. It may be my chance to break through the road of time and space."


    He also felt the mysterious power of time and space contained in the exotic treasure, which was extremely powerful. Even he could feel a trace of palpitation from a distance.


    "Don''t worry, the exotic treasure is born. We will do our best. If you rob the foreign treasure, I will be responsible for plundering the array for you."


    In the face of these strange strong men, the real body of the big devil has no fear at all. Now his cultivation has returned to half step chaos. He has confidence to frighten some people who are not good at cultivation and want to fish in troubled waters. an

 Chapter 1926

    However, there was still a trace of heaviness on the face of the demon. After all, the good tiger could not hold the wolves. He did not have the fighting power of the evil spirits like Chu Xuan.


    "Well, when the war comes, you must take care of yourself. If you can''t, you can go into seclusion! Foreign treasures are important, but life is more important. There is a long way to go. Don''t waste one muscle here. These guys are not good at coming and are not easy to provoke. "


    The big devil looked around at the strong men around him, whispered in secret, and told Chu Xuan that he was afraid that Chu Xuan would be one track minded and die here with these guys.


    Now, chuxuan and he, however, shoulder a future of the universe, can not tolerate any loss.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m not a fool. I''ll learn to keep a low profile in other people''s territory."


    In order to stabilize the mind and spirit of the real body of the great devil, Chu Xuan preached.


    The real body of the big devil was a little relieved, but when he looked at chuxuan, he was obviously suspicious.


    According to his understanding of Chu Xuan, this guy''s blood is incomparable. If his brain is hot, he will dare to stand with these people in front of him.


    With the passage of time, Yibao still hasn''t been born, and a hundred years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Some familiar monks began to sit here and talk about Taoism. More and more accomplishments came to Hunyuan mountain.


    There are no less than ten strong chaotic states in this area, and there are countless chaotic strong people.


    As for the former Nine Emperors, they were already shaking with fear, and many of them were far away, but they did not leave.


    Some friars with shallow cultivation died here and turned into dead bones.


    In a hundred years, the sea has become dust, enough to change many things.


    The Nine Emperors whispered and decided to wait in the distance to see if they could fish in troubled waters.


    They have seen so many strong people, and have already confirmed that they were definitely frogs at the bottom of the well before. This world is not without gods, but they have never seen it!


    They looked at these "immortals" in front of them. At first, they were afraid and excited, and then they were inspired to fight.


    The great emperor and the real immortal are just a line of difference. In front of the exotic treasures, it is enough to make them crazy and completely suppress the fear in their hearts.


    They can clearly feel that these immortals in front of them, who are not from their own world, are now trying to seize the chance of their own world. How can they calm down?


    Go for it!


    This is the common idea in their hearts. The opportunity is right in front of them. They must seize it. In a rare case, the nine great emperors shook hands to make peace and decided to join hands with the enemy, falling far behind the foreign visitors in the region


    Chu Xuan and the big devil''s real eyes have been paying attention to the four strong gathered here.


    At present, the two men have already identified three strong enemies.


    Feel Chu Xuan two people''s eyes, the three strong, but also eyes slightly coagulation, and then smile a sign, but did not start.


    "Shua!"


    Another figure came, the man was like a peerless sword, with a sharp edge all over his body.


    And it''s also very domineering. After coming here, thunderbolt from all over the field yelled at those Hongmeng strong people: "you are too weak in cultivation. Quit here quickly. You can''t covet foreign treasures. Get out of here. I don''t like it. When I fight with others, there are people fishing in muddy water behind you."


    This man has a chaotic state, mid-term cultivation, no wonder so overbearing, chuxuan just looked at it, it is not too much attention.

 Chapter 1927

    Those who are strong in Hongmeng and Inner Mongolia are angry at the words and suppress their anger in their hearts. However, they dare not say much, they can only swallow their emotions. The visitors are not the existence they can fight against.


    However, countless strong people in Hongmeng area look at each other, but they are not drunk back. Instead, they are close to each other and work in silence. As long as the other party hands on, they will give a fatal blow.


    Seeing that there were so many powerful people in Hongmeng, the man didn''t dare to rush into action.


    Although he was domineering, he was not conceited. He knew that under the siege of so many powerful people, he would not get any benefits.


    Shua!


    In the atmosphere, when the sword is pulled out, two golden awns come down, staring at the Buddha with two circles of light. With each step, there are golden lotus feet.


    With the booming sound of Buddhism, Taoism and Sanskrit, it is drifting with the wind and washing everyone''s mind.


    In fact, it is a kind of sound wave that affects people''s mind and spirit. It is a trick used by Buddhists.


    "This is an oriental treasure. You two are western friars. The oriental treasure has nothing to do with you. Don''t try to think about it and leave." The former speaker, seeing the two Buddhas, immediately shifted his target and became indifferent.


    "Yes, this is the East. Two Taoist friends, please come back!" He did not open his eyes, his body''s flame was burning, and his voice had a meaning that could not be refused.


    As soon as they said this, other chaotic strong men also spoke one after another. The general meaning is that where you two monks come from, you should go back to where you come from. This is the East, not the place where you Western friars should come.


    When the two monks heard this, their faces became very ugly, and their faces were almost black into the bottom of the pot.


    These strong men in the East should dare to go by themselves!


    But the foreign treasure is in front of them, how can they be willing to go like this?


    What''s more, if you are scared away by a sentence, you will have no face when you go back. How can you educate the believers in the future? Don''t you lose face?


    One of the Buddhas in the white robe was not angry. After his face changed for a while, he put on a smiling face and said with a smile: "in the eyes of some Taoist friends. There is a saying that if I don''t take it, it will be against the heaven. I will not live up to God''s good will. "


    Hearing this, chuxuan almost laughed.


    Foreign treasure and I have fate! There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s really an old man. It''s very dark.


    However, from their dialogue just now, we can see that this place belongs to the "East". In this way, what is the relationship between the exotic treasure born in the East and the Western friars?


    I''m not ashamed to say that I''m destined for a foreign treasure. If I don''t take it, I will fail to live up to God''s good intentions.


    Well, I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless existence. I can laugh off my big teeth.


    Chuxuan felt that round cheeky, he was willing to bow down, not as good as these two people.


    Chu Xuan didn''t laugh, but the devil couldn''t help laughing. Even Lin Le''er, who was not far away, was laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, this monk has no shame!" Lin Le''er, Xu Shengnan and others, during this period of time, have been secretly transported a lot of accomplishments by chuxuan, and directly promoted their accomplishments to the realm of the great emperor.


    In order to ensure safety, chuxuan directly, they will be called to their side, imprison, for protection.


    After seeing his mother''s nothing, Lin Le''er, who has been bored all the time, hears the monk''s words and can''t help but eliminate God.

 Chapter 1928

    With Lin Le''er laughing, the other monks who came here could not help laughing.


    The man, who was like a peerless sword, waved his hand, and everyone didn''t dare to laugh. Then, he snorted coldly: "please, Daoyou!"


    It took hundreds of years for the two monks to come here. How could they be willing to leave?


    The monk said with a smile: "this Taoist friend, are you on the foreign treasure? Why should we leave? Besides, the universe on the same side, whether in the east or in the west, is part of the chaos of the universe, and we can naturally share the treasure. "


    Another monk in a black robe echoed: "elder martial brother is right. We are monks in this universe. Naturally, we can compete for the foreign treasures here."


    "As for the benefactor, please apologize for me and me. Do you think it''s funny for me to wait?" At the end of the speech, the monk in the black robe turned his eyes to Lin Le''er.


    His eyes seemed soft, but he burst out two fine hairs. Two Sanskrit words appeared in his eyes, which directly made Lin Le''er sink into it and became confused. He wanted to apologize.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s eyes burst out with two purple and golden lights. Lin Le''er picked up his soul and hid behind him like a quail.


    The black robed monk, under the attack of two purple and gold rays of Chu Xuan, was unprepared for a moment. He took a step backward. His Qi and blood swelled and his blood was suppressed. Just then, his eyes were full of horror and looked at chuxuan.


    He knew that Chu Xuan was not easy to provoke, so he pressed down his anger and didn''t say much.


    The strong man, who was burning with fire all over, couldn''t help laughing: "you Western monks are not only a lot of crooked reasoning, but also bully the younger generation."


    Like a sword man, Zheng a concussion, arm sleeve robe, sneer to break: "with what they spend, directly fight again."


    "What do you want? More people bully less? Do you want to start a fight between East and West? "


    Seeing this, the two monks were suddenly in their hearts, and they knew that their own side would surely suffer losses, so they hurriedly ran the way.


    Said, two monks in a hurry to sacrifice their magic weapon.


    The white robed monk offered a sacrifice to a eight treasure second tree, which was shining brightly for thousands of miles.


    The black robed monk presented a round of thunder and Vajra seal. The thunder was floating and sinking all over the sky, and the Buddhist and Taoist treasures overflowed the world.


    For a time, the Hunyuan mountain was full of dignified atmosphere. The war was imminent and the sword was pulled out of the crossbow. So many Hongmeng friars quickly withdrew from the mountain and did not dare to stay for a long time.


    The struggle of the strong in chaos is not something they can get involved in.


    The rest of the chaos friars, all eyes on the two monks, poor eyes.


    Although they were fighting with each other, they naturally stood on the same line when facing Western friars.


    At the feet of the two monks, there are golden lotus, shining with the golden lotus of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Around them, there are thousands of Buddha''s Golden Lotus, all of which are condensed by Buddhism and twinkling with Sanskrit treasure. They are extremely powerful, just like the Buddha''s angry eyes.


    "Now I give you an ultimatum, either to leave or to fight a big war. If it is really a war, it will be a matter of life and death."


    The man is like a magic sword. His sword spirit is extremely sharp.


    The sword Qi burst out and released in an instant, covering the earth. All the living creatures within hundreds of millions of miles were crawling. In the towering sense of the sword, the emperor''s Qi in the sword was shocking.

 Chapter 1929

    All the creatures in the hundreds of millions of miles around don''t know what happened, and they don''t know why there is an explosion of Qi that destroys the heaven and the earth, and looks at the four directions blankly.


    "You are deceiving people too much." The black robed monk was very angry and gave a cold drink.


    "We Western friars are also creatures of the universe. You have no right to do so." The white robed monk pressed down his anger, but in his eyes he could not hide the opportunity to kill. He said to other chaotic strongmen: "we in the West have always been on our own. You Eastern friars are too overbearing. Do you really regard yourself as the boss of the universe? Today, we are about to make a move. The East and the West will never agree on each other from now on. We are afraid of death and can not bear the responsibility of provoking the fight between the East and the West. "


    Monk Hongmeng from afar, they all look pale when they hear the monk''s words. This is reasonable!


    What''s more, they also want to compete for foreign treasures. These chaotic strongmen are not only domineering Western friars, but also domineering themselves?


    Therefore, they do not intend to start, but in their eyes there is a twinkling of fine light, hoping that the chaos of the strong war, they can follow behind to pick up a bargain.


    Chuxuan looked at everything indifferently, and didn''t mean to be involved. He was not a man of the universe. The eastern friars or the Western friars were not bad for him.


    As long as they fight, they will not affect themselves.


    The man, like a sword, saw the eyes of the monks around him, and his heart melted. He knew that these monks came from all over the world.


    Just now he told them to go away, which obviously offended many people.


    If he does it now, those who are strong in Hongmeng will not fight against themselves. Even other powerful people in chaos will not help themselves to suppress these two monks.


    He knew that he had offended many people.


    They know that if they dare to do it by themselves, they will dare to take advantage of the advantages.


    As the eastern friars, they will not let themselves lose at most. However, they are absolutely happy to see themselves entangled by two monks and consume a lot of accomplishments. At that time, they will not be able to compete with them for foreign treasures.


    Thinking of this, the man, like a magic sword, stopped talking and became silent.


    When the two monks saw the man who was like a sharp sword, they felt a little relieved and even sneered at him.


    The white robed monk turned his eyes and invited the monk Hongmeng in Siye: "Dear Taoist friends, the one who has virtue will live in it. After the birth of the foreign treasure, we can fight for it. We will also send our blessing to the owner of the foreign treasure. Who the foreign treasure belongs to depends on the will of heaven. We don''t have to retreat so far."


    "You are right, elder martial brother. If you don''t say that foreign treasures belong to the chaotic strong ones, you can also compete for them." Hearing the speech, the black robed monk was pleased and quickly raised his voice to echo the way.


    At the end of the speech, they also looked at the East several chaotic strong men.


    This is what they want to do. They want to attract most people and suppress a few people.


    They don''t believe that those who are strong in Hongmeng are willing to be drunk back.


    Sure enough, their voices dropped, and some of the East''s chaotic strongmen, except Chu Xuan, all looked gloomy as water.


    If thousands of Hongmeng strong men are really willing to fight together, they will certainly give up their hands and feet, which may lose the chance to compete for foreign treasures.


    Even if it''s 10000 ants, it will affect their progress, and countless strong people from Hongmeng will rush in, and they will feel headache.


    In particular, these Hongmeng strong, but there are many half step chaos strong, this is even more troublesome.

 Chapter 1930

    "The two Taoist friends said it well. Those who have virtue and have foreign treasures live in it."


    "We have worked hard to come here. How can we give up a word? You are strong in chaos, and you are not qualified to do so."


    "I can''t wait to leave. I have to watch the exotic treasures. Whether I can get them depends on God''s will."


    "This is a great good thing. I agree with it. Friends of the Tao, I will wait for you."


    Sure enough, the strong people in Hongmeng and Mengzi have spoken one after another. At the moment, looking at the eyes of two western monks, they take a little gratitude and cheer for them in their hearts.


    Then, like a crucian carp crossing the river, under the instigation of those who have a heart, they all press toward the Hunyuan mountain ahead and advance and retreat together. In fact, Chongxiao is no longer afraid of the extremely chaotic strong.


    Like a sword man, he was furious in his heart.


    Looking at the other chaotic strong people around, this angry way: "are you willing to look at these mole ants to share foreign treasures?"


    The burning man shook his head and said, "the two monks are extremely cunning. With their eloquence, they stir up the storm. If we start now, we will only get them cheaper. It is the best way to watch them change."


    Shen Jian man, with endless sword Qi around his body, snorted coldly: "do you want them to wait for the birth of foreign treasures? You just worry too much. If you join hands, can''t you crush these ants? "


    The man who was surrounded by thunder said a few words: "please be calm. Don''t be impatient. Killing can''t solve the problem. Can we kill so many Hongmeng strong people? At that time, it will certainly be criticized by monks all over the world, and even be regarded as the devil who kills people without blinking an eye. Are you not afraid of this


    "Hi! That''s bad luck. "


    The holy sword monk swung his sleeve robe. His face was cloudy and sunny, and he was sulking.


    Seeing several chaotic monks around, they all look indifferent. They seem to care nothing about sharing foreign treasures with monks in the world. They are even more angry and can''t break out. Their mouths and noses are full of fire.


    Seeing the black and white monk''s robes, they were very proud of their black and white faces.


    They know that their plans have worked.


    With the general situation of the eastern friars, these chaotic strong men had to swallow the breath and make themselves stay.


    Buzz!


    A thunderous concussion sound broke through the sky and rose from the Hunyuan mountain.


    The chains of order are constantly extending. The power of the stars in the sky rippled for a while, and then condensed into a set of stars, with the dim power of stars falling down. The whole void has become a blue color.


    Thousands of runes are flying like butterflies and flowing happily.


    In a flash, a hundred flowers bloom, the ground gushes immortal spring, the void lives lotus, the mysterious breath rippling endlessly in the scope of hundreds of millions of miles.


    People are shocked to know that the exotic treasure is about to mature and will be born soon. They all stare at the beads, stare at the Hunyuan mountain, and stop talking.


    The empty shadows of the gods and Buddhas gather in the sky and sit in the depths of the void. They look solemn and solemn. They recite the scriptures of gods and demons, and display the mystery of the road.


    A series of mountains and rivers gather in the void, oppress and descend, and the force of life is generated in the void, vast and endless.


    Innumerable runes condense and gather innumerable ghost images of gods and beasts. The whole body is forged like gold, condensed into substance, and twinkles with Ye Ye''s glory.


    At this moment, the earth, the yellow spring, the heaven court and the flood land all appear in the eyes of the public. One by one, the dark whirlpool appears in the depth of the void, which overflows with the power of chaos, mysterious and endless.

 Chapter 1931

    The force of chaos falls like a silk ribbon, making the chaos between heaven and earth float and sink, and then condenses into a huge light column, which covers the Hunyuan mountain from the sky to the earth, making the Hunyuan mountain emit mysterious and endless breath.


    "Chant!"


    "Roar!"


    "JOJO!"


    The roar of hundreds of millions of gods and beasts passed down from the void, and the endless gods and beasts flew vertically and horizontally in the void, all of which hit the Hunyuan mountain like a falling Gold Mountain and a jade pillar.


    "Boom! Bang bang


    The thunder sea rises again, and the void instantly condenses into a thunder sea, and the endless and violent thunder comes down from the void.


    Fire in the void, the flame waves, the flame is strong, and the sniper occupies a world.


    In the sound of crash, there is a river of heaven condensed out of thin air.


    Later, there is an endless golden mountain of glittering gold.


    Zi La, a deep and endless vast forest is also taking shape at this moment.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are shaped by the force of the five elements. It seems that the exotic treasure has not let me down."


    Chuxuan murmured in his heart, his eyes burning and a trace of curiosity flickered. He knew that the strange image of the treasure was not finished.


    Sure enough, all these forces converged towards the Hunyuan mountain, just like the end of the world, and all of them poured down. The people present were stunned, like being struck by lightning.


    Buzz!


    Hunyuan mountain has become a forbidden area. It is covered by hazy Qi, but also submerged by the brilliance of various forces.


    All of them retreated together, even Chu Xuan and the real body of the big devil were also hastily withdrawn.


    The forces of the universe converge and collide, and the shock wave burst out is not what they can resist, nor is it necessary.


    Shua Shua Shua


    In the void is full of retreating figures. People use their magic powers to leave a trail of shadows in the void. They retreat for hundreds of millions of miles without daring to face the edge of the explosion.


    Click


    Heaven and earth are dead and silent. Everyone holds their breath. No one can speak. All eyes are shining with fine light. They stare at the Hunyuan mountain without saying anything. They are excited and trembling all over.


    With the passage of time, when all things are quiet, the space of hundreds of millions of miles above the Hunyuan mountain is broken, and pieces of space are flying in the chaos and endless glow, like meteors.


    Boo


    However, these space debris failed to escape the shackles of black holes, and they were all pulled into the sudden black holes in the void.


    The black hole was as black as ink. It whirled around, and a bunch of space-time forces overflowed from it, making Chu Xuan and others feel dizzy.


    A long river of years from the beginning of the land, perhaps the end of time and space flowing.


    The intersection of time and space, completed in a black hole, is the force of space and time.


    The moment the force of time and space appeared, the whole Hunyuan mountain rose directly, and then began to crack under the vast pressure.


    "Whoosh!"


    Bundles of time and space brilliance, like a million arrows through the heart, shot out, directly through the Hunyuan mountain, making the Hunyuan mountain direct, in the silent into powder.


    The sky and the earth were black. All the light and sound here were swallowed up by the huge black hole on the top of the sky, and they were transmitted there.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    There was a huge vigorous wind blowing between the heaven and the earth. The vigorous wind contained the mysterious and endless force of space and time, which made the bodies of Chu Xuan and others unstable, and they were all pulled to the whirlpool of the black hole.

 Chapter 1932

    They were shocked in their hearts, and their faces were appalled. They hurriedly started their cultivation and exerted great magic power to resist. Several chaotic strong men, as well as a few of Hongmeng''s top strong ones, barely kept their bodies still.


    However, those who are strong in the great emperor and in the middle of Hongmeng, as well as those who are below the middle of Hongmeng, are all dragged by huge forces and go towards the vortex of black holes, without any resistance at all.


    This scene scared everyone. There was a howl of fear between heaven and earth, and people''s scalp felt numb.


    "Ah I don''t want to die! Help me. Please help me. "


    "Great supreme mercy, help me wait!"


    These Hongmeng strong men, at the moment, have no backbone at all. In the face of unknown and irresistible forces and under the threat of death, they are all crying with tears, praying for help from Chu Xuan and others.


    But Chu Xuan and others can barely keep themselves from being sucked away by the pulling force from the black hole vortex. How can they save these strangers?


    Seeing that Chu Xuan and others were unable to save themselves in the face of death, all the strong people who had been sucked away yelled at them. In any case, they were going to die, so they would go out of their way.


    In the sound of drinking and swearing all over the sky, these weak strong men were directly swallowed into the black hole vortex.


    Chuxuan can see from afar that these strong men are directly smashed into powder when they are near the black hole vortex. Even the spirits are doomed. They disappear without a trace. They are all swallowed up by the black hole vortex.


    "Chu Xuan, please help my mother." Lin Le''er saw a figure drawn from the distance by the traction of the black hole whirlpool. His face was white with fear, and his tearful eyes were misty, imploring to Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan sighed in his heart. He could only exert the power of space, and his body showed up to meet the power of the black hole whirlpool. In the eyes of everyone, he turned into a streamer and came to the master of Huashen palace. He put out a big handprint and grasped it in his hand.


    The master of Huashen palace was scared out of his wits. He thought he was going to die like this. When all his delusions were gone, he was puzzled, excited and worried. He just saw Chu Xuan.


    "Thank you for your help." The master of the flower god palace quickly expressed gratitude.


    Chuxuan nodded expressionless and did not respond. He threw the master of Huashen palace to the rear.


    The master of Huashen palace felt dizzy and dizzy. His body was thrown away by a huge force, and his heart was flustered. He thought that Chu Xuan was not trying to save himself.


    With a sound of Bo, her figure fell into a light ball in the rear. The big devil was manipulating the light ball, making the light ball stop in front of her.


    "Mother!" Lin Le''er''s tearful eyes were hazy, like a swallow returning home, and rushed into the embrace of the flower god palace master.


    The master of the flower god palace was cold at first, but he had already lost his ability to think. The whole person was confused. He was suddenly awakened by Lin Le''er''s voice. After a closer look, he turned out to be his daughter. His face turned cold and asked, "Le''er, why are you here? Come on, you can''t come here. "


    "Mother, I''m ok. With Chu Xuan in, we''ll all be OK." Lin Le''er smiles like a flower, and the tears in her eyes have not completely disappeared.


    "Chu Xuan?" The master of the flower god palace looked puzzled and asked.


    "The one who saved you just now. He''s very good." Lin Le''er sucked her nose, wiped the tears on her face and sobbed.


    She also pointed to the back of Chu Xuan in front of her and said, "no, that''s him."

 Chapter 1933

    The master of Huashen palace looked along the direction that Lin Le''er pointed to. He just saw Chu Xuan sitting in front of the black hole whirlpool. He was wrapped in a layer of white Aurora, which gave people a mysterious and profound feeling.


    "This How high is it? How could he stand in front of that strange whirlpool without breaking his body The master of the flower god palace had a dull eye, and his heart was filled with astonishing waves. Then he seemed to think of something, and a trace of excitement appeared in his eyes. He asked Lin Le''er, "what''s the relationship between you and eunuch?"


    "We It''s friendship! He saved me When Lin Le''er heard his mother''s question, he was stunned for a moment. His face was like peach blossom, and he asked with some twists and turns.


    "All right, you don''t talk. The chatter is dead." The big devil interrupted directly, impatiently.


    He is also a little annoyed now, just now Chu Xuan rushed out of the moment, but scared him half to death, he wanted to speak to stop, but Chu Xuan action is too fast, he did not have time to speak, chuxuan has turned into a left string; sharp arrow disappeared in front of him.


    At the moment, he is looking at Chu Xuan sitting in front of the black hole whirlpool, feeling something, anxious in his heart, and listening to Lin Le''er two people chattering around him, he stops impatiently.


    Hearing this, the leader of Huashen palace dare not speak any more. Lin Le''er also sticks out his tongue and doesn''t speak any more.


    The real body and system of the big devil, this just looks far away, stares at the movement of Chu Xuan.


    I saw a strong white light rippling on chuxuan, which was extremely dazzling. On the white light, there was also mysterious and endless power, which made the space around Chu Xuan distorted, like water waves rippling.


    See Chu Xuan''s body, in slowly retreat, just and that black hole vortex traction, gradually offset, make Chu Xuan body has been in place.


    "Who is that man?"


    "How could he be enlightened?"


    "What a daring man! It''s arrogant! But I admire the sword. "


    "My friars should have such a fearless spirit, and I admire him."


    Chaos strong people have to say, there are surprised, there are praise, there are admiration, a variety of mood, a variety of.


    "I admire you. You friars of the East are reckless, but half step chaotic cultivation. You dare to be so bold and arrogant, and you will die sooner or later." The black robed monk said sourly that he had no compassion for a monk.


    "Hum, you monks, don''t you pay attention to the Eight Precepts, such as greed, anger, infatuation and so on? Is that what you call a family? " The sword killed the sky, which was just like the man of the divine sword. He snorted coldly.


    "Yes, if you have the ability, you can also come forward. If you don''t have the ability, don''t be sour here." The sun is also rare, and sword kill the sky standing on an antenna.


    The white robed monk''s voice suddenly rang out: "Amitabha, the younger martial brother said the truth, there is no meaning to attack."


    "That is, you still ridicule me. If you have the ability, you can also come forward!" The black robed monk quickly received the word, his face was thumping, and he was actually using the method of provocation.


    "Hehe, if you two come forward, I will follow you. Don''t beep here. It''s useless for me to use provocation. Do you mock me? You''re a little tender. " The sword killed the sky also sneered and went back.


    When you look at the Western monk''s face, you can even hear the Western man''s scorn and say: "is it the thunder that these monks are making fun of? We should know that the world pays attention to strength. In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are in vain. "

 Chapter 1934

    Hearing this, even a monk in the west is not angry. He is smiling and stops talking.


    There was a buzz on his body, which sent out the threat of destroying the heaven and the earth. He directly announced to the eastern friars that the meaning of that face was like saying, look, we have a strong combat power.


    Seeing this, several Eastern friars are also divination move, send out their own prestige.


    The sword killed the sky, and his whole body burst out with sword light.


    The whole body of the sun is blazing with flames, Shua, condensing into a small sun.


    Thunder man, the whole body thunder converges, turns into a thunder huge hammer.


    All kinds of Oriental monks, such as snow and ice, are so powerful, so are the Oriental monks.


    At this moment, the eastern friars, with rare unity, directly crushed the two western monks.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    The two western monks were targeted by nearly ten great masters of chaos in the East. Their prestige and momentum were crushed, and they were directly repulsed for a few steps. There was a trace of cracking on their bodies, blood rolling and vomiting blood directly.


    "More people bully less, bully others, bully, count you cruel." The black monk''s eyes spurted fire, and his way was vicious.


    "If you''re western, see if you can be so arrogant." The white robed monk is also angry.


    Hearing the two people''s words, the eastern friar looked scornful. It was clearly you two, who had no idea what to do with the provocation. Now he said as if he was innocent.


    "Black and white double evil spirits, now we can''t kill you. When the black hole whirlpool disappears, it will be the end of both of you."


    Jian Shitian narrowed his eyes, as always domineering, looking at the other side''s green and red face, a smile: "I said to do, never break my promise."


    As soon as this statement was said, other Hongmeng''s top strongmen were in a congealed state of mind, thinking about how to fish in troubled waters for a while.


    They think, these chaos strong person, good pinch!


    The harder you fight, it''s better to kill and beat the disabled and become a bunch of rubbish, and then you can pick up the cheap.


    When two western monks heard the speech, they spat fire in their eyes, and the Buddha was angry. The consequences were very serious.


    Both sides, at this moment, begin to carry their power in secret. When the black hole vortex disappears, they will fight, and the sky and the earth will break and the stars will be destroyed.


    Seeing this, Hongmeng''s strong men are all excited in the dark, and they are also carrying their strength in the dark. As long as the strange traction force disappears, they immediately withdraw, and then wait for the opportunity to make a move


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt fell from the vortex of the black hole, directly on top of Yibao''s layers of light.


    Everyone''s attention is drawn to the past.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, chuxuan was also shocked. A black hole whirlpool appeared behind him, which directly expanded the swallowing power of the ten thousand methods to one formula. It ran wildly and devoured the endless magic power in the black hole vortex.


    Boom!


    Black hole whirlpool also at this moment, cleaved the endless thunder tide, all fell on the body of chuxuan.


    At this moment, the sky was destroyed by thunder tide, leaving only Chu Xuan''s not strong body, still like a rock, sitting in the depths of the void.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan began to appear on the body of a trace of change, his momentum in the steep rise.


    A long river flowed from the black hole whirlpool and turned into a river directly, circling chuxuan''s body.

 Chapter 1935

    In a flash, the flowers bloom and wither, the vicissitudes of the sea, the thunder and lightning are exhausted, the sea becomes dust, and the eternal silence


    In the long river of years, the vibrant world is constantly evolving, and slowly evolving towards the appearance of a desolate and dead one!


    However, chuxuan''s momentum is shooting like a rocket in the early stage of chaos


    In the middle of chaos


    In the later stage of chaos


    Chuxuan''s accomplishments, in an instant, crossed a big realm, nine small realms, and came to the later stage of chaos.


    In the later period of chaos, on the other side of the late emperor, there was a nine turn situation.


    The completion of the nine turns will cross the chaos and enter the realm of great domination.


    Hum


    Chuxuan''s body was shocked again. His meridians and viscera were slowly repaired at the moment. The power of infinite vitality from infinite time and space, as well as numerous orders and rules, were repairing the road injuries of chuxuan.


    "This is the other universe indeed, and the power of order is more advanced. Even the power of ordinary laws is comparable to the power of order in my universe."


    A beam of light flashed in his heart, illuminating Chu Xuan''s mind, which made him realize many things in an instant. He was so happy that he was immersed in his mind and felt the power of the order of the universe.


    With the power of these high-level order swallowed by him, he quickly deduces the mystery in his heart, and he slowly realizes the mystery of it, and the road injuries on his body are also rapidly repaired.


    When Chu Xuan''s wounds were slowly restored, his accomplishments remained stagnant and could not break through the second turn of chaos, and met with a bottleneck.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t turn his horn. He was introverted, so he didn''t want to break through. Instead, he used the power of black hole whirlpool to refine his body and realize more power of space and time.


    Hum long


    The exotic treasure below suddenly shot out a huge light column, straight to the Xiaohan, connected with the black hole vortex.


    At once, the sound of the road is long, and the celestial music is Miao Miao. The heaven and earth are peaceful.


    The endless force of time and space pours down from the whirlpool of black hole and pours away toward the exotic treasure.


    Shua!


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s direct body shape flickered, and the next second, his figure appeared in the huge light column.


    "Click!"


    "Crackling!"


    A great force like sea and mountain fell from the whirlpool of black hole, hitting Chu Xuan on his body, washing his body. No accident, his body couldn''t bear such great power, and instantly cracked and cracked.


    "Ah..."


    Under the great pain, his hair was flying, he was roaring up to the sky, and he was in great pain.


    However, he did not give up. He insisted on gritting his teeth. His whole body was covered with cold sweat and blood beads, and his deep white bones were exposed. His meridians were also on the edge of fracture, but were wrapped up by the vast power, barely maintaining.


    Fortunately, this vast force is not aimed at him, otherwise he will only be more miserable


    In the twinkling of an eye, another ten years later, Chu Xuan''s body was broken, and his great power was also slowly weakening. Most of them were swallowed up by foreign treasures.


    Buzz.


    There were no cracks in chuxuan''s body. One by one runes and chain of order were wrapped up in a cocoon, so that his body did not explode directly.


    After the power from the black hole vortex weakened, the runes on Chu Xuan''s body burst into brilliance. The chain of order around him trembled and jingled, emitting the rhythm of the road.


    In another year, the black hole vortex completely dissipated, and the world returned to peace.

 Chapter 1936

    All of them lost their voice. They all looked at chuxuan in a daze. A trace of thought flashed in his heart. This is a cruel man and can''t be provoked.


    Buzz!


    In the dead world, the whirlpool of the black hole disperses, the clouds open and the rain gathers, and the chains of law and order are scattered.


    The exotic treasure finally matures, sending out a strong fragrance, flying with endless runes, winding the chain of time and space order, making the space twisted and humming, making everyone dizzy and unstable, feeling that the time and space around them are in general, and there is a sense of overlapping time.


    Countless scenes of time and space are gathered in the hundreds of millions of miles around the Hunyuan mountain, just like a 3D movie, which makes everyone immerse themselves in the scene with a sense of confusion. They don''t know where they are now?


    Boom!


    The dull thunder roared out of the exotic treasures, and then the images of heaven and earth dissipated, and Hunyuan mountain returned to peace.


    All of them suddenly regained their consciousness, and the color of perplexity in their eyes slowly disappeared.


    Then, people''s thinking becomes clear, toss their heads and look forward again.


    I saw the voice of a statue of colorful clouds sitting in the void. Below was a strange treasure spitting out the chaotic brilliance, rippling with the power of time and space.


    It seems that there is no such thing as an alien treasure. It seems that the place where it is located is the intersection of time and space of three thousand worlds. There is still a scene of endless time and space gathering.


    Everyone''s eyes coagulated, and they looked at each other. They all saw a trace of incredible color and strong shock color from their own eyes.


    Then, they are all on guard against each other.


    They all looked at the figure sitting in the sky above the exotic treasure, and wanted to start.


    But no one took the lead, because they all felt the unbearable power from the roar and thunder of the figure and the supreme pressure.


    Even those who said they wanted to kill heaven by sword against two western monks did not dare to be presumptuous.


    They seem to be waiting for something, tacit to each other.


    "Don''t you say you''re going to wait on me? What''s the matter? Do it The white robed monk and the black robed monk looked at each other, nodded slightly and turned their eyes. They mocked at the sword killing heaven and the sun.


    Their goal is very clear, that is to anger the eastern friars, let them take the lead to start, startle the ray of light wrapped, appear to have a phantom figure.


    The sword killed the sky and snorted: "if there is a kind, you should try it first?"


    He can''t be fooled. Although he has a hot temper and is arrogant and overbearing, he also knows that it is not the time to start. If he annoys the shining figure, he will definitely be targeted.


    The gun shot the first bird.


    This truth, these old guys, who have not lived to a few million years, even eyebrows are empty, how can they not understand?


    Chu Xuan did not speak, his eyes closed, feeling the power of time and space to the most critical moment.


    "Hehe, if we don''t do it, we''ll go and pick the foreign treasures." Black robed monk secretly observed the movement of Chu Xuan, and clearly saw that Chu Xuan was in a mysterious state.


    He guessed that the other party must have reached the critical moment of cultivation, and did not hesitate. He laughed, as if fearless, and flew away towards the place where the foreign treasure was located.


    Black and white two shadows in the void, drag out a long black and white tail flame.


    The eastern friars did not stop them. They looked at all this in silence. They just saw the depth and reality of the figure.

 Chapter 1937

    Who knows, the two monks flew to chuxuan, without any attack, and then ignored chuxuan, they would fly towards the foreign treasure.


    Seeing this, chaotic monk''s heart sank, and the secret road was not good.


    So he did not care a lot, absolutely can''t let the foreign treasure recognize the Lord, rushed toward the foreign treasure to fly away.


    These guys, whose accomplishments are chaotic, are extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, they come to the exotic treasure.


    All people are on guard against others, and they are sure to get foreign treasures.


    War is on the tip!


    In the distance, those Hongmeng friars quietly retreated for a distance, ready to watch the war and take advantage of the fishing ground.


    Seeing this, the devil was in a great hurry. He flew to the foreign treasure and was ready to snatch it.


    "Chu Xuan, wake up." The real body of the big devil roared at the Chu Xuan who realized the road of time and space.


    "Looking for death!" The black robed monk directly attacked the real devil.


    A Buddha''s great handprint was taken against the real body of the demon.


    The real body of the big devil saw that the evil Qi flowed around and wrapped the whole body. The evil Qi turned into a fist and blew away.


    "It turns out to be a devil. Watch me kill the demon."


    The white robed monk and the black robed monk were like conjoined babies, and they threw out the eight treasures wonderful tree. The eight treasures were covered with colorful light and turned into a Sanskrit to the real body seal of the great devil.


    "Well, it''s not sure who''s the devil, hypocrite."


    The great devil was not afraid, and his whole body was shocked. The power of the order at the top of the devil''s way was sent out, and he went directly to the top of the devil''s way.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the chain of the order of the devil''s road trembled endlessly, and several cracks appeared. The light waves rippled on the babaomiao tree, and the leaves tumbled and tumbled.


    "Thunder King Kong seal."


    Seeing this, the black robed monk did not keep it any more. He threw his magic weapon out and grew in the wind. The light of the Buddha flashed and turned into a mountain directly. He oppressed the demon.


    Eastern friars, Qi Qi retreat, did not participate in the fight.


    The eight treasures wonderful tree and thunder Vajra seal are oppressed at the same time. The real body of the great devil is covered by thunder and Buddha light. The whole body is extremely large in Sanskrit, and jingling is used as a sound. The evil Qi in the body quickly turns into smoke and dust and dissipates quickly.


    The cultivation of the real body of the great devil is much shallower than that of the two monks. With the magical power of Buddhism, it has a natural suppression power on the spirit of the devil.


    No accident, the real body of the big devil was hit by the light of the Buddha, and most of the evil Qi on his body was consumed. His face was like gold paper, and he ejected a mouthful of blood essence.


    Blood sprinkles into the sky, blossoming blood flowers.


    Buzz!


    Babaomiaoshu and thunder Vajra seal followed, and two monks forced to come. The real body of the great demon was directly covered by the endless Buddha light, and the body was constantly enlarged by Sanskrit.


    The leaves of babaomiao tree fluttered and clattered, dropping wisps of Buddhist light.


    Thunder King Kong''s seal is filled with thunder, and the thunder of Buddhism and Taoism cleaves on the real body of the big devil.


    Zi la


    The magic Qi of the real body of the big devil was rapidly consumed, and cracks began to appear on his body.


    The real body of the great devil suffered heavy damage. With a click, the body of the devil collapsed. With a scream, the body of the devil was reorganized, but it was scattered again by the Buddhist treasure.


    The eastern friars watched with cold eyes. They watched the battle, while guarding the people around them. They approached the exotic treasure silently.


    They want to seize the opportunity to seize foreign treasures. As for the life and death of the devil, they have no interest in taking care of it. The only worry is that Chu Xuan suddenly wakes up. This is what they fear.

 Chapter 1938

    After all, the prestige that Chu Xuan sends out now, bring them too much pressure, make them move slowly a lot within the pressure of Chu Xuan.


    The most important thing is that they feel that Chu Xuan seems to be like a foreign treasure, as if integrated into time and space. Around him, there are many rivers of time and space around him, which looks mysterious and magical.


    Shua Shua


    When the great devil''s real body was in danger of life and death, Chu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and projected two mysterious lights of time in his eyes, which directly covered the real body of the great devil.


    With a buzz and a flash of time and space, the real body of the big devil disappeared in place. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind chuxuan.


    "Boom."


    He protected the real body of the great demon behind him, and transferred Lin Le''er and others to his back by using the technique of time and space. In the void, the elixir gave Yang endless waves of light. After a little black spot flickered, Chu Xuan looked directly at all the people present.


    Without saying a word, Chu Xuan is simple and direct, and blows out a fist directly.


    One blow, heaven and earth collapse, ghosts and gods startled.


    In the fury of the storm, a big fist, separated from the sky, crossed the heaven and earth, ignoring the distance directly, carrying endless thunder and chaotic power, the colorful clouds surged wildly.


    Across the sky, with a loud noise, it hit two western monks.


    They couldn''t escape at all. They saw a little brilliance in their pupils. They wanted to escape.


    However, I found that my body couldn''t move at all. I was sitting in vain all the time. The surrounding space was rapidly enlarging and rippling with endless brilliance.


    They were put into prison by Chu Xuan, who combined with the time and space technique just understood.


    Even a monk was in a cold sweat, and his body was shaking, which made his heart feel cold.


    One punch hit them, and their bodies turned into broken kites, throwing a piece of blood mist and exploding.


    Hum


    After the shock of the blood mist, the light flashed, and the two blood fog agglomerated into flesh again. The monk revived and looked at chuxuan with astonishment and anger.


    Around the strong, also stopped the action of his hands, no longer fighting for foreign treasures, hissed and sucked a cold air, and then looked at chuxuan in a daze.


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. You can''t covet this strange treasure here. You have already recognized me as the Lord." Chu Xuan looked around the world, his voice thundered and exploded among all people. Seeing this, he continued to calmly say: "the two monks who just attacked me killed themselves in three breaths."


    As soon as this statement was made, the world was silent.


    All the friars were shocked.


    They are like being struck by lightning, stupidly staring at chuxuan.


    Between heaven and earth, only the terrible silence is left, and the needle can be heard.


    The whine of the wind, in the world swept, this slowly make, these strong slowly come back to God.


    After looking back, they thought that the young man in front of him was too arrogant!


    Not only do we have to ask all the strong men to get out of the way, but also let the two powerful men of Western chaos commit suicide.


    Who is he? What kind of identity do you have?


    Who gave him courage?


    For a moment, all the strong people on the scene were angry and staring at chuxuan with their eyes blazing with fire.


    Especially those who are in a strong chaotic situation, as well as the two monks, feel greatly humiliated and angry.


    The man in front of him is just a chaotic state. Why is he so arrogant?


    Is it rubbish to be a hero in the world?


    They pressed forward one after another.


    The black robed monk''s eyes suddenly protruded, and the blue veins in his neck burst out. He gritted his teeth and roared in a low voice: "boy, you''re too arrogant. If you don''t look at me and other western strong men, you''ll just have to let the strong men in the east go away. Who do you think you are? How did the foreign treasure ever recognize the owner? Don''t talk nonsense

 Chapter 1939

    He stirred up the flames and wanted to pull the eastern strongmen into his chariot. He was deeply afraid of chuxuan. He just hit him casually, but he didn''t have half the strength to fight back. He didn''t dare to fight with Chu Xuan.


    However, it is impossible for him to commit suicide.


    "Younger martial brother is right. You''d better commit suicide. We can also consider keeping you immortal." The white robed monk hears the speech, and hastily radiates fierce light.


    "Who am I?"


    Chuxuan strolls in the courtyard, walking forward, no step, there will be a calm voice floating out.


    "I''ll tell you today."


    Many strong people with ears, while guarding against Chu Xuan violent injury, while quietly listening to the following.


    "I am Chu Xuan, the master of the future time and space."


    "If you don''t want to fight!"


    The voice of chuxuan resounds from heaven and earth, lingering in the ears of many powerful people, echoing in their hearts and blood.


    His words are more than arrogance.


    It''s arrogant.


    He who dares to call himself arrogant is the master of time and space.


    Why don''t you say you are the master?


    Looking at people disdain sneer in the eyes, Chu Xuan also doesn''t care.


    Because, this is not his own universe, and he controls the power of time and space. Even if these strong men are very strong, they can escape at any time and control the initiative.


    In order to snatch foreign treasures in front of thousands of people, chuxuan can only be tough and arrogant, suppress and frighten people.


    This will be so arrogant, abnormal, so arrogant.


    Otherwise, why should he use chaos state to cultivate and strengthen many foreign treasures? At least, he should frighten most people first. He is confident that he can handle the remaining ten chaotic states.


    Many strong people were all shocked by Chu Xuan''s words. As expected, countless Hongmeng''s top strongmen quickly withdrew from the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    There were no strong people in the chaotic environment, and they all looked at the young man in front of him in silence.


    The black robed monk and the white robed monk looked at each other.


    They thought that they would follow the general trend of the eastern friars to frighten chuxuan, and then they would fight together to see if they could fish in troubled waters and compete for foreign treasures.


    Moreover, they also want to follow the general trend of the eastern strong, suppress Chu Xuan, and save their lives.


    They know how powerful Chu Xuan is. Although he was accidentally hurt by the other party just now, even if he is ready to face the enemy head-on, he must not be an opponent.


    The space power that imprisons oneself is too strong to resist!


    In their hearts, they first believed that chuxuan controlled time and space.


    Originally, I wanted to come all the way to fight for foreign treasures, but I didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way. What''s more, he became an enemy with himself, which made them bite their teeth with hatred.


    The two monks, together with all the people present, did not know the origin of chuxuan.


    They all looked at each other and observed carefully.


    It was found that the strength of Chu Xuan was at the peak of chaos. The strength of the monks was so strong that the number of people who could surpass each other was no more than five fingers.


    The two monks did not dare to fight with each other.


    The white robed monk changed into a smiling face, as if he had not done anything to Chu Xuan.


    I saw him with a thick face and a smile and said: "the Taoist friend''s words are heavy. I can''t wait to come here for the sake of foreign treasures. Why do we meet each other in such wars?"


    The black robed monk frowned slightly, but he also said in a hurry: "yes, it is! Amity makes money

 Chapter 1940

    Hearing this, a group of strong men in the East all looked scornful, but they didn''t say anything. They quietly watched Chu Xuan''s reaction and competed for foreign treasures, but they didn''t want to fight life and death. Now let''s look at Chu Xuan''s attitude and see if we can sit down and have a good talk and share the foreign treasures equally.


    Chuxuan didn''t talk nonsense. He said coldly: "there is still a rest time. Do you commit suicide, or do I start to send you for a ride?"


    Arrogant!


    Arrogant!


    Chuxuan didn''t look at them at all. What''s more, he didn''t care about the thoughts of the strong in the East. Some proud strong people couldn''t stand it.


    At present, although the young man''s accomplishments are high, he is also arrogant. The clay figurine still has three points of anger!


    What''s more, they are all extremely strong. How can they bear this tone?


    At present, this guy is looking for death if he doesn''t pay attention to the heroes in the world.


    Sun step out, pointing to Chu Xuan anger way: "road friends too much."


    Buzz!


    A flame burst out of his hand, burning the sky and boiling the sea, and the space collapsed under the fire.


    The flame turned into a fire dragon and hit Chu Xuan.


    Shua!


    Chu Xuan pointed out, double fingers and sword, burst out a nine color sword light, did not cause any fluctuations in the space, hidden in time and space.


    Boom!


    Then it is extremely weird. Without any sign, it bursts out from the space-time, and cuts the fire dragon into two pieces with one sword.


    It''s just a little bit of light. It''s exploding. It''s a big light.


    Boo.


    Once again, it was a sword light, tearing the space away and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the sun.


    Not waiting for the sun to react, a sword cleaved on the sun''s arm, directly cut down the left arm of the sun.


    Pooh!


    Blood gushed out from the broken arm of the sun, a blood mist, blooming with enchanting brilliance, bloody gas with the breeze, into the noses of people.


    Bang.


    an arm fell to the ground and crashed. The great emperor underneath broke out a crack in the sky. Four smoke and dust rolled up. The blood of the fierce sun contained a very violent essence of fire, which instantly made the undersea a sea of fire. The flames swept the earth and burned everything.


    The sun watched his arm fall to the ground. His eyes were full of horror and anger.


    He was astonished that the magic power of the other side was so strange that his sword spirit was so powerful that he could break his own flesh.


    Angry is, the other side unexpectedly does not speak the affectionate side, frequently will break the arm.


    But he didn''t dare to shout out. After all, what should he do if he angered the other party and cut off his head with a sword?


    Other strong, looking at the fire below, as well as rolling smoke, in the heart is also a surprise.


    The young man in front of him is too big. His speed is too fast.


    Their minds were staring at each other all the time, but they couldn''t see the moving track of his sword Qi, so they directly cut off the arm of a strong man in the middle of chaos.


    "It seems that he really controls the power of time and space, and is still a cruel man."


    The young man on the opposite side is a cruel man!


    Completely merciless and decisive!


    They are already scared. The other side controls the power of time and space. When they fight against each other, no matter how powerful their supernatural powers are and how high their accomplishments are, they are useless!


    The other side can escape at any time, not to say, but also can use the power of time and space to attack themselves without warning.


    This is a one-sided massacre, and fart?

 Chapter 1941

    They all with the eyes of panic alert, dead staring at Chu Xuan, at the same time micro unknown hind legs a distance.


    In the face of an enemy of a strange universe, chuxuan doesn''t want to beep with them.


    Anyway, it''s not our own people. The best way is to start with boulders directly and frighten them with practical actions.


    As long as the sun dares to point at him and talk to him, he never mind killing each other.


    The sun lost his soul for a while, and his anger could not be suppressed. A little demon grew up.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of the sun, the body soared into the sky with a flame. The powerful air wave scattered the bundle of hair. In the wild hair flying, he looked up to the sky and roared. His body was filled with a trace of dark evil gas, and his eyes were red as blood, full of hate.


    With a crack, a new arm grew out of his broken arm, and roared: "death, blood debt, blood payment."


    The whole body erupted a thick flame, which made the whole area of hundreds of millions of miles glow red, turning into a fire dragon, and rushed to chuxuan in anger.


    Boom


    Where the sun passes by, the gas explosion is constant, and the flame directly collapses the space. A thread of space cracks appear between the heaven and the earth, and a series of space storms sweep out.


    Shua!


    With a big wave of his hand, chuxuan communicated the mysterious power of time and space. A burst of blazing white light twinkled in the sky and the space cracks were instantly repaired.


    "Your accomplishments in the way of fire are far from enough. Let me teach you the true way of fire."


    Chu Xuan watched the fire dragon come and waved his arm again. The mysterious flame turned into a fire lotus, which was suspended in the palm of his hand, jumping endlessly, flashing the dazzling brilliance. The glory swept through the world, and everyone felt a sense of fatal danger.


    The fire lotus was shining, and the terrible temperature was all over the world, which stirred up the heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of miles.


    In the boundless void, on the vast earth, countless flames directly turned into rivers and converged toward the Flaming Lotus.


    With the blessing of countless flames, the fire lotus directly increases tens of millions of times, covering the sky and blocking the sun, just like a round of sun burning.


    Pooh!


    Fire lotus did not hide from the space, and then sneak attack, upright toward the fiery sun of the fire dragon rolled away.


    In an instant, it directly suppressed the fire dragon made of the burning sun, cracked its body, and then shot a flame knife from the fire lotus, splitting the fire dragon into two.


    "Ah It hurts me too


    When the sun screamed, his spirit came out of his body. The flame on the flame knife was burned to ashes. The fire dragon, the original pure fire of the sun, was directly devoured by the fire lotus.


    "Want to go? It''s late


    Chuxuan''s fingers were bent to play, and a series of talismans shot out, turning into threads, connecting Chu Xuan and Huolian.


    Heart read a move, a glimmer of light, Chu Xuan manipulation of silk thread, fire lotus like to be oiled by the fire, burning more intense.


    Pooh!


    The fire lotus divided several flames, and directly turned into a flame sword, and killed the spirits of the sun.


    A sword light cold 19 states, a chaos in the middle of the spirit of the strong, in the flame sword, was chopped.


    Boom!


    The sky and the sky are bright and bright like the fireworks.


    "Gulu..."


    Many of Hongmeng''s top strong people can''t help but swallow their saliva, and then feel thirsty and feel their heart pinched by something.


    In front of me, this guy who doesn''t know the origin is really cruel. A strong man in the middle of chaos will kill him if he says he wants to kill him. Even the spirit of God will not be let go, which makes his mind cold!

 Chapter 1942

    At the scene of more than a dozen strong chaos, also eyes stare like Niu Ling, eyes are almost staring out, feel scalp numbness.


    In their hearts are born a sense of powerlessness, the strength of the sun, they know, now by Chu Xuan he said the strongest way of fire to kill, it is really strange.


    Is this person also good at fire area road?


    This idea came into being in the minds of the strong in the chaos.


    This man, in the end, where is the monster, why have never heard of it before?


    Chaos is strong, all are confused, full of doubts.


    Chuxuan stepped forward and stood on the fire lotus. He grabbed a drop of blood essence in the air and took it into his hand. Then he swallowed one mouthful and refined it instantly.


    Buzz


    This drop of blood essence comes from the burning sun. After refining, chuxuan''s body vibrates slightly, rippling with a circle of brilliance. The powerful flame breath sweeps the world.


    Around the strong, feel a strong and palpitation of the wave, hastily back a distance.


    Chuxuan stood tall and upright, looked around the world and said with a smile: "yes, a drop of blood essence actually contains a very strong energy, which has improved my cultivation."


    Your sister, I''ll go!


    Is this guy still human? The devil is not sure?


    How do you feel that this goods is more cruel than the people in the devil''s road?


    What is he doing? They devour the essence of the strong to practice.


    This is completely the work of the people in the devil''s way!


    It not only killed people, but also devoured their blood essence.


    At this moment, people look at Chu Xuan''s eyes, full of hostility and fear.


    However, no one did, they were all frightened, feeling the cold wind behind their neck.


    The sword kills the sky to be astonished incomparably, forward he can also praise Chu Xuan!


    The black robed monks and the white robed monks were flustered.


    The corner of the eye jumps, the corner of the mouth draws, and then shivers all over.


    This guy is too scary!


    It''s not to kill people, but to devour blood essence and kill spirits.


    This is completely the operation of the devil''s road. When I think of the other party''s attack on two of them, fortunately, they didn''t take their own lives. If At the thought of this, they looked at each other for a second, but did not dare to think about it any more. They both saw a strong sense of horror from each other''s eyes and felt their scalp numb.


    All the chaotic strong men present trembled all over their bodies, and were angry and afraid in their hearts.


    I feel that chuxuan in front of me is a big devil, and a devil who kills people like hell.


    Looking at the real body of the big devil for a moment, they are more sure that chuxuan is a guy falling into the devil''s way.


    Some timid and strong men who are afraid of death will not say a word and turn into streamers.


    Ma Dan, it''s too terrible here. It''s not a place for people to stay. No matter how good a foreign treasure is, it doesn''t matter if you live. It''s better to live than anything.


    This young man is too cruel, but he is ruthless and ruthless. He kills people like hemp and devours blood essence. Who dares to be here and wait to die?


    If you don''t go at this time, if you fight for a long time, who knows if the goods will kill their eyes and kill themselves, then they will be unable to escape, and it will be too late to run.


    It''s better to slip away.


    What kind of exotic treasure, what dignity, are all fake, all are unimportant, stay for a long time but want to lose one''s life, what is the use of foreign treasure? It''s better to live.


    What''s more, the presence of so many chaotic strongmen makes it almost impossible for them to get exotic treasures.


    Instead of fighting for an impossible future, it is better to live in the present.

 Chapter 1943

    "I still have some things to deal with. Goodbye, Taoist friends."


    "In my cave, I also refined a furnace of pills, which may be coming out. Dear Taoist friends, the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. I am destined to see you again."


    "Taoist friends wait for me. I want to go back. I''m waiting for the same way."


    "This treasure has nothing to do with me. Farewell, Taoist friends."


    "Yes, it is. We should leave as soon as possible. We should not stay here for a long time."


    "If the foreign treasure has already recognized the Lord, I will not stay long. If there is virtue, I will live there. If my virtue is not enough, I will go first."


    "Dear Taoist friends, excuse me, goodbye!"


    All the strong in the sky were frightened by chuxuan, who did not dare to stay there for a long time. The name of chuxuan suppressed heaven and earth, just like the gap between heaven and earth.


    They can''t bear half the resistance in their hearts, dare not have half chance, and dare not stay to fish in troubled waters.


    In an instant, one by one Hongmeng strong, excuse to leave, dare not stay for a long time.


    Let the chaos strong people present, are shocked, the corners of the mouth twitch, the heart secretly scolds, these guys, too shameless.


    You said that alchemy is just enough. It''s totally understandable.


    But is it too much to say that you have no virtue?


    I have something to deal with. What can be greater than the chance to snatch foreign treasures?


    These guys are so weird, so unruly.


    From then on, integrity is a passer-by, maybe that''s it!


    One by one smile off the excuse of big teeth, but let the chaos strong people, heart heavy.


    You know, before they threatened these Hongmeng strong people to leave, but they were not afraid at all.


    Now directly scared away by Chu Xuan, we can see the ferocity of Chu Xuan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the sky above the Hunyuan mountain, Hongmeng strong people fled directly, one did not stay, only a dozen chaos strong people, as well as Chu Xuan and others were left.


    Chuxuan looked at everything indifferently, his face was expressionless, and he said to the crowd, "don''t you need to go back to deal with things? Or do you think you have virtue and can covet foreign treasures? "


    More than a dozen chaotic strong people, see the situation, in the heart of a surprise, cold eyes, heart dignified, do not take a few steps back.


    The black robed monks and the white robed monks, seeing the situation, wanted to follow the common advance and retreat.


    "You two bald asses, stop for me, and I''ll let you go."


    Chu Xuan''s face was cold and red as a bell. When he drank cold, the black robed monks and white robed monks shivered and were at a loss.


    However, they did not speak out. They did not dare to stand out for the two western powers.


    There was a lot of conflict between the eastern friars and the Western friars. Now that chuxuan wants to deal with Western friars, they are also happy to see its success.


    Even in my heart, I hope that the two western strong men can work hard, and it''s best to make a heavy blow to chuxuan. No matter how bad it is, they will have to consume some cultivation of Chu Xuan. They will have a chance to win.


    Their eyes narrowed slightly, and their hearts were full of their own calculation. They also hated chuxuan and hoped that Chu Xuan and Western friars would die together.


    They hate so much that if they can''t kill chuxuan today, the exotic treasure will spread all over the world, and they will certainly become a laughing stock.


    They secretly resented that they were not resolute, cruel and united enough. Otherwise, they swarmed forward and carried thousands of Hongmeng friars together to attack Chu Xuan and kill him.


    One step wrong, step by step, they both hate Chu Xuan, but also to their own chagrin.


    Although they thought so, no one came out.


    Now the situation is that the foreign treasures are in front of them. They don''t want to leave. Chu Xuan is fierce and powerful. They dare not go forward and are in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1944

    "What do you want? Are we going to kill both of us? If you break my arm, I will not care about it any more. The rabbit will bite when it is in a hurry! Don''t offend the whole west. "


    The white robed friar Seri Nei ran threatened to say that he was very tough on the surface, but in fact everyone could hear that. He was afraid.


    "Elder martial brother is right. Don''t deceive people too much. If we meet each other, we won''t kill the demons. We all value harmony."


    The monk in black thought that it was, and he said in his heart, that there was already some nonsense.


    Hearing the two men''s words, the eastern friars despised and pondered over the Western friars'' behavior.


    One after another secretly: "scold the bald donkey shameless!"


    Chuxuan did not talk nonsense, direct hand, crisp, no hesitation.


    Hum


    Chu Xuan''s right hand was in the void, and a space appeared beside the black robed monk and the white robed monk, directly imprisoning them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The eastern strong pupil shrinks, a blink does not blink stare, want to peep at Chu Xuan is how to exert the power of space.


    The two monks were so scared that they tried to escape, but they couldn''t break the space in which they were imprisoned.


    "Elder martial brother, 3000 Buddha array." The black robed monk''s eyes were filled with anxiety and yelled.


    The white robed monk nodded heavily, and the two immediately put out their hands. The fingerprints turned and changed again and again. They kept playing a lot of seal secrets and stepping on mysterious steps.


    At once, in the space where they were imprisoned, thousands of Buddhas appeared. Immediately, the chanting of gods and Buddhas in heaven and earth kept on chanting. The Buddha lights turned into various treasures of Buddhism and attacked the walls of the four directions of the space in the Sanskrit flying room.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, he had to grind with them. His body was shocked. The colorful Buddha light on his head flashed, and the bodhi tree appeared.


    With a wave of the right hand, the bodhi tree on the top of the head immediately flies away from the space.


    With a sound of Bo, Bodhi treasure tree enters into the space of confinement, floats in the sky, casts hundreds of millions of brilliance, and bombards away in all directions.


    In the prison space, it immediately becomes an ocean of Buddha, and Bodhi treasure tree is full of the prison space.


    The mysterious and endless Buddha light shines on the heaven and earth. The nine days and ten places are all illuminated by the Buddha light and filled with immortal light.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Click!"


    Under the light of the Buddha, the three thousand Buddha arrays made by the black robed monks and the white robed monks were directly broken into little Buddha light.


    "Boom!"


    The two monks were crushed by the bodhi tree. They were crushed by the bodhi tree. They burst out directly. Only two spirits were left in the prison space, crying and howling.


    "Forgive me, Taoist friend. I''ll get out of here!"


    "Taoist friends, I will leave now. I will no longer step into the East in this life. Please read mercy in the way of heaven. Please forgive me for waiting!"


    The spirits of the two monks were suppressed by the bodhi tree. They could not move. They begged for mercy again and again. They did not have any backbone, nor did they have the integrity they should have.


    See this scene, the East chaos strong, all timid, the other side is too strong, a move to defeat the enemy, so strong!


    The sound of breathing in the air was heard above the Hunyuan mountain.


    "When you put your hands on me, you are doomed to die on the spot."


    A light voice resounded through the void, spread all over the nine days and ten places, only to see Chu Xuan without sadness or joy, in the heart of the ancient well, facing the front slowly press down the palm.


    With a roar, the bodhi tree falls down directly. In the endless pressure, there is endless light of Buddha, and there are hundreds of millions of Sanskrit, which directly crush the two monks and turn them into golden light.


    Whoosh


    The bodhi tree vibrates endlessly, and the leaves on it flutter and turn, and then directly devour the light of the two monks, and a Buddhist kingdom gradually takes shape on the bodhi tree.


    Chuxuan turns in the air, and the Buddhist kingdom is absorbed by him. He slowly grasps his fists and imprints them on the palm of his hand.


    "Buddha in my hand! It''s a good magic, and they deserve to die. "


    Looking at the imprint of palm heart, Chu Xuan murmured.


    The Buddhist kingdom in the palm is the result of the two monks'' Buddhism, Taoism and blood essence.

 Chapter 1945

    The wind stops and the rain disperses!


    Guangdun, Gongshou!


    Only Chu Xuan murmured to himself between heaven and earth. His voice was not high, but it echoed in the dead void for a long time and entered everyone''s ears.


    The light wind and drizzle like words, in the chaotic strong hearts of the present, set off the shocking waves, their hearts were all earthquake, staring at everything in front of them, did not know what to say.


    "Who is this Chu Xuan?" The sword killed the sky, and looked at Chu Xuan with bright eyes. He then attached great importance to Chu Xuan. He found that his face was like a jade crown, his black hair was fluttering in the wind, his clothes were hunting, his figure was unpredictable, like an abyss, and his breath was like a peerless sword.


    At this moment, chuxuan was deeply shocked by the sword killing the sky. In particular, Chu Xuan''s ruthless move to kill the enemy was like a nightmare.


    The monk, who was wrapped up in thunder, also admired chuxuan. However, his fear was more dignified. He was accompanied by a woman.


    They were the two strong men who came when the strange treasure and the strange image rippled the heaven and earth.


    Both of them were in the early stage of chaos, which was not too strong. However, they have been walking together for countless years to deal with the strong in the middle of chaos. They have never met such a strong monk as chuxuan.


    The monk who has been shaking the nature ants has one of the most noble blood vessels in the universe. He is powerful enough to subvert the universe, and his flesh is incomparable.


    He is also a face muddled at the moment, from Chu Xuan body feel a great sense of threat.


    In front of Chu Xuan, he was proud of his physical cultivation, which was not worth mentioning at all. This kind of feeling was like that he was a child, and the other side was a strong man of five big and three thick men. The power of blood flowing through chuxuan''s body is the dignity of his face.


    Lin Le''er and others are also frightened. She and Xu Shengnan, as well as the members of Xu Shengnan''s mercenary regiment, have never seen such a decisive and decisive attack by Chu Xuan. What have they seen just now?


    What we see is a fierce man who is rebellious and resolute in killing and fighting. If one word does not agree, he will surely die.


    In addition, the fierce man was trained to the heaven, just like a peerless God of war. He looked down on the sky and defeated the enemy with one move. This kind of combat power really made people''s scalp numb.


    Even Lin Le''er has a white smile, and his eyes toward chuxuan are full of fear.


    The Lord of Huashen palace, seeing the arrogant and arrogant young man in front of him, has no idea where he has gone.


    This person is very sharp, too domineering and roaring. He is just like a master. One person is a deterrent to hundreds of millions of strong men in the four seas and eight wastelands. He is still. One person defeats the spirits in her heart. There is a momentum of abandoning me and feeling that all enemies are killed by his subordinates.


    Even the real body of the devil was shocked. How could he not understand that Chu Xuan suddenly became so powerful.


    You know, this is not their own universe, but they do not have any advantages, not to mention the heaven''s favor. Chu Xuan can also quickly improve his cultivation, not to mention, but also can feel the way of time and space.


    It''s a monster!


    At this moment, the real heart of the big devil had a little taste.


    Everyone is a chaos, look at others, and then look at themselves, the gap is like a natural moat gap!


    Chuxuan didn''t take care of everyone''s mind and was thinking about something.

 Chapter 1946

    He turned his eyes to the chaotic strong men in the four fields, and found that they were all in shock. They were all in a daze and looked at each other coldly. Their voices pierced into the hearts of the people like a sword. The concussion made their minds hum: "didn''t you hear me? Let''s get you out of here


    "Chu Xuan, don''t bully people too much. We are all powerful in the universe. Why should we leave? We also have the right to view foreign treasures." The sword killed the sky in the heart of a shock, anger against the rise, hold back a red face.


    "That is, why should we leave? Do you really think you are the master? Although you are strong in fighting, you are only in the middle of chaos. Do you really think we are afraid of you He is a pet of heaven and earth. His pride does not allow Chu Xuan to be so threatened, and he can not retreat like this.


    Even, he was so competitive that he was ready to move, and wanted to fight Chu Xuan.


    "I''ve been deceiving too much. What''s the matter? If you don''t want to fight, if you don''t dare to fight, go away. Don''t try to pick up a bargain. "


    Chuxuan sneered, ignoring the strong in the world, and did not give them face.


    He knew that if he dared to let go of his mouth and show a bit of advice, these friars would definitely fight with each other, and they would probably attack secretly.


    Instead of this, they simply forced them to join hands to solve the future problems in the first World War, and then enjoy the foreign treasures.


    He realized some superficial power of time and space through exotic treasures. He could not control the road of time and space at all. He was still a thousand miles away from control.


    There is a voice crying in my heart that foreign treasures must be obtained, which is the key to control the road of time and space. We must not lose anything, even if we offend the monks in this universe.


    Even if he is the greatest master of the universe, he is not afraid. If he controls the road of time and space, he will be invincible. Even if he is a great master, he can do nothing.


    Seeing that the body of the ant gradually becomes golden, just like gold forging, the blood vessels are surging like waves, like thunder. Recalling the heaven and earth, the body is steaming with auspicious spirit. It seems that they want to make a move.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes congealed, can be like stars in the eyes, burst out a cold light, straight stabbed to shake the ants.


    The ant was shocked and felt as if he was being watched by a killer. There was a sense of death scythe hanging on top of his head. His body was cold and he could not help shivering.


    Looking around, he found that the other chaotic strong men, though angry on their faces and chattering on their mouths, were slowly retreating without any intention of taking action. He was so angry that he could only suppress the anger in his heart and did not dare to make a decisive move.


    Fighting alone, although he did not want to admit, but also know that it is not Chu Xuan''s opponent.


    Don''t want to be cheap for other chaotic strong.


    "Brother Dao, don''t act rashly. Chu Xuan can''t be reasonable. Let''s step back and hide in the void for a while, so we can find a chance to take action." The sword kills the sky and shakes the nature ant to be familiar with each other, so secretly spreads the sound to persuade the way.


    Shaking the ant this found a step down, but still unconvinced voice way: "listen to the virtuous brother, if not for the advice of the virtuous younger brother, I don''t believe that I can''t kill him, he is a strong person, desperate, which win or lose, is not known."


    Jian Shitian knew his Taoist brother''s temperament, so he laughed and stopped talking. Anyway, the ladder and handed it to the other side.


    The scene of the people, no one to start, although they do not accept, but the heart is still fear.


    We didn''t know the background of the Chu Xuan, but they didn''t dare to act boldly.


    Even if we can kill Chu Xuan together, but no one knows that Chu Xuan is crazy and desperate. In the end, he is strong.

 Chapter 1947

    In case you are pulled by Chu Xuan, you can''t pay.


    They don''t want to play lanterns in the toilet and look for death.


    It''s the most important thing for those strong people like them to pursue good fortune and avoid harm.


    To say the least, they did not get foreign treasures and keep green mountains. They were not afraid of the truth that there was no firewood burning, but they had a clear mind.


    None of the strong in chaos is a savage. Otherwise, they will not be able to reach the present level.


    They never do things that are uncertain, and they don''t trust others completely and give their backs to others. Without a hundred percent assurance, they won''t do it.


    What''s more, now that countless Hongmeng strongmen have retreated and the general situation is gone, they can only temporarily avoid the edge and seek the opportunity to make a move.


    Seeing these chaotic strong men, he retreated for a distance and hid in the void. Although he could only break through the shallow force of time and space, he could also see everything clearly.


    "I told you to get out of here. Do you want to ambush and attack me secretly?"


    This time, Chu Xuan was completely angry. His voice was like thunder. He drank a lot. The wind and clouds surged, the lightning and thunder thundered. Countless spaces were broken, and the figures of these chaotic strong men were exposed directly.


    The chaos strong are all great fright. I didn''t expect that Chu Xuan could do so. You know, as chaos strong people, they will have some space skills more or less.


    They fell out of the reclusive space in confusion. Their hearts were more dignified. Their eyes toward chuxuan were extremely complicated. They had already fully believed that this man had absolutely controlled the art of time and space.


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far." The man who was surrounded by thunder and lightning was very angry. His eyes were red. His Taoist companion was one step weaker than him. He was destroyed by Chu Xuan and hurt.


    The woman, pale, scared, these chaotic peak of the strong, do not dare to do so, their men do not want to die?


    They are busy and painstakingly persuasive way: "I''m not in a big way, I''d better go first."


    The thunder on the man was furious, and he was unwilling to say: "he hurt you, how can I be a turtle with shrinking head? What''s more, how can we be reconciled when we come from afar and come back empty handed? "


    How can women be reconciled? She was not reconciled.


    Therefore, I can understand my husband''s unwillingness, but in front of my life, everything is gone.


    When they met chuxuan, who was arrogant and overbearing, they could only take the initiative to retreat.


    The woman said, "if the strange treasure makes such a big noise, there must be more chaotic strong people. On the way to the destination, we should withdraw first and hide in the distance. Then we can fish in troubled waters! What''s more, we didn''t come back empty handed. On the way we came, we still got a lot of miraculous herbs. It''s OK to take them back to make pills. "


    When the man heard the speech, his eyes brightened and he recovered a trace of clarity. The thunder on his body quietly dormant. He felt that the woman''s words were reasonable. He nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you, but this chuxuan is too arrogant. I remember him. I will kill him sooner or later."


    The man looked at chuxuan, and saw Chu Xuan''s eyes like Ting''s knife edge. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friends, we''ll get out of here!"


    With care in his heart, he is no longer reserved, simply paralyzed chuxuan, flexible.


    After the two of them discussed, they did not hesitate, but turned into a streamer and swept towards the distance, disappearing in the silk thread of chuxuan.


    Chuxuan originally thought that the couple would fight with themselves, but they even counseled. This made Chu Xuan a little disappointed and shook his head in a bit of apathy.

 Chapter 1948

    "It''s not bloody at all. It''s boring."


    Chuxuan shook his head and sighed. He looked around the four fields and said indifferently, "I said, all of you should get out of here. Who is still in my silk thread after three breaths..."


    "Kill! None! Pardon


    In the eyes of the people who were so gloomy that they could drip water, chuxuan was calm and light, and did not care at all.


    Some chaotic strong people who wanted to fish in troubled waters ran away without saying a word.


    In the end, only the sword killing the sky, shaking the ant and the king of the golden sword stood in the same place with red eyes and trembling all over.


    Three people look at chuxuan, in addition to admiration, is resentment, fear!


    He is too strong and overbearing.


    The key is to scare away the monk Hongmeng, even the monk chaos, scared away, and even some people and wolves were embarrassed, said "get out of here" and left.


    This scene left a deep impression on them.


    After today, the name of chuxuan will spread all over the world.


    Now the friars are all gone. No matter how upset they are, they can only show a smile and then leave.


    After they left, chuxuan was satisfied with a smile and scared away countless strong people, which was also an unexpected joy.


    Lin Le''er and others looked at chuxuan with admiration, awe and fear, and did not dare to say more.


    With a hearty smile, the devil flew to chuxuan''s side and said with a happy smile, "chuxuan, you''re really a cattle fork. One person frightens the world and frightens away thousands of covetous."


    "It''s just a bunch of flies!" Chu Xuan waved his hand and said modestly, but anyone can see the thump on his face.


    When they heard this, they looked at chuxuan with strange eyes. Chu Xuan felt it and touched his nose. Quan didn''t see it. His face was not red and his breath was breathless. He looked down at the Hunyuan mountain, where the exotic treasures were located.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, Hunyuan mountain stars surging, hundreds of millions of stars, endless thunder funnel-shaped, pouring down, thousands of different images, time and space began to be disordered, the law of heaven and earth failed, all kinds of order chains condensed, the space-time within the radius of hundreds of millions of miles, all hummed and vibrated, and then cracked in the sound, endless space-time fragments, flying down, all branded on the exotic treasure.


    Chuxuan''s eyes flashed and stepped forward. His eyes flashed with purple and golden light. Looking at the place where the stars were surging and the space-time debris was flying, he murmured: "what kind of strange treasure is it that makes such a big movement? Is it a treasure related to the origin of time and space?"


    The place where the treasure is located is distorted by time and space, which is like endless overlapping of time and space. People will feel dizzy if they just take a look at it. They feel that they have experienced countless years, and their beauty and white hair are instantly old.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan was startled, and hurriedly used his big hand for a while. With the power of time and space, he shrouded the people, and they slowly recovered their original appearance.


    "Yibao is mature and born."


    "After waiting, I can finally see the real face of the exotic treasure."


    "I''m really curious. What kind of exotic treasure is it?"


    After they recovered from that mysterious transformation, they all looked forward to it.


    Chu Xuan against the stars and space debris and down, the target is a foreign treasure.


    Shua


    A remnant remains in place with a flash of streamer. He has come to the exotic treasure wrapped in chaotic fog and space-time debris.


    In an instant, his figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    People in front of a blazing white light, can not look directly, can only close their eyes, otherwise the eyes will be blind.

 Chapter 1949

    Chu Xuan came to the chaos of fog, in front of the stars bright, the aurora dazzling, a succession of images.


    In front of him is the time and space long river and a star river interweave, boundless and endless.


    The strange image of the exotic treasure is really amazing.


    Just like in a movie, there are countless interlaced time and space around him, countless joys and sorrows, countless destruction and birth time and space, which are staged before his eyes.


    Everything is not true, just the brand of time and space, but as real, shocking.


    In front of it is a suspended mirror, forged in bronze, surrounded by the force of time and space and chaotic fog. Beside the mirror, there is also a picture of stars floating in the sky.


    The stars in the sky are falling, and the power of the stars is being swallowed up by the bronze mirror. It can be seen that the stars in the sky are providing energy for the bronze realm.


    Seeing this, chuxuan jumped and dived.


    Buzz!


    In the moment he reached for the bronze realm, he saw a misty mist burst out from the bronze realm. Then, Chu Xuan was wrapped up and fell into endless space and time.


    Wrapped in the dark and cold air, he felt as if he was in a dream. The scene was too familiar, just like the scene he had experienced in his dream last time.


    The endless and long journey of time and space is going on. However, he has been in the starry river all the time, witnessing the extinction and birth of countless time and space. The scene is so vast that his mind and mind are shocked.


    "Lizi dare to put down the foreign treasure quickly."


    "At last."


    "The foreign treasure is my destiny. It belongs to me. Get out of here."


    "The Star River Falls, time and space flow, this thing belongs to me."


    Just as Chu Xuan was surrounded by the fog of time and space and was experiencing an endless journey of time and space, countless streamers came from around Hunyuan mountain, which were gods, Buddhas and Demons coming from far away places and from all over the world.


    Even more than a dozen powerful chaotic figures who have retreated forward are also following these chaotic strong men to turn back.


    The sky above the Hunyuan mountain has been completely covered by the strong light from the chaotic strong. Under the endless pressure, every inch of the sky cracked and collapsed directly.


    The birth of foreign treasures has made too much noise. All the gods, Buddhists and demons in this universe and all the worlds have been disturbed.


    Hundreds of millions of miles are covered by strange images, thousands of chaotic strong people look up and see the vast starry sky, dotted with stars, and the chaotic elements become stars.


    Looking down, a sea of time and space rippling


    The strange images caused by foreign treasures were so sensational that they shocked all the gods and demons.


    They were the first to see such a strange image, which was even more shocking and inexplicable.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sky is falling apart, the whole universe is shaking endlessly, and the stars are falling.


    Click!


    The stars where the Hunyuan mountain is located are directly cracked from the central axis. Countless mountains collapse and countless rivers and seas are exhausted.


    The gods and demons in the sky just saw a star river, which rose with a blazing white sea of time, and then the volcano continued to gush. Hundreds of star clusters also rose into the sky like a volcano and spread to all the worlds.


    The light fell on the sky, reflecting the dark and cold universe.


    After that, these starlights soar to the sky, and more star power is gathered in one place, pouring down, pouring into the place where the exotic treasure is located below.


    "Yibao is mine! Don''t rob me


    There are friars, big hands for a while, covering hundreds of millions of miles, absorbing the scattered starlight and the power of time and space.

 Chapter 1950

    However, when he scanned his mind, he found that there was no trace of exotic treasure among the starlight. It was clear that the exotic treasure was in front of him, but his mind could not feel it.


    In front of us, these stars and the forces of time and space contain the endless power of stars and space-time. With a hum, the bronze realm is hidden and disappeared. The stars in the sky are suspended in the sky and extended. It seems that all the stars in the universe should be included in it, and the momentum is huge.


    Do the gods and demons in this universe see the stars all over the sky and the blazing sea of time and space? They are sure that the bronze mirror must be hidden here, not hidden, except for the star map.


    "Foreign treasures are hidden in the sea of time and space."


    Someone yelled, he hesitated to go forward alone, for fear of being broken by the sea of time and space.


    The gods, Buddhists and Demons listened to it, instantly realized it, hesitated for a while, and began to display their magic power, constantly closing in the power of space and time and the power of starlight in the heaven and earth.


    They want to devour the light with these forces, and then enter it to look for the bronze mirror.


    The gods and Buddhas used Dharma to transform heaven and earth. Demons directly changed into cost bodies. Some became real dragons, some turned into dragon elephants, and some turned into Kunpeng. They were constantly swallowing up the starlight and the power of time and space between heaven and earth.


    Under the protection of the real body of the great devil, Lin Le''er and others quickly withdrew, and did not want to get involved. In a short time, there will be a big war, and they can''t bear it.


    A friar, who was full of divine light and was holding the star disk, looked at the stars all over the sky. He gently moved his palm on the star plate, and then began to deduce. Instead of swallowing the power of space and time and the power of stars, he wanted to push the trace of bronze mirror.


    With the rapid rotation of the celestial disk, countless blue beams of light were projected from all directions, and the deduction began. In an instant, it was performed hundreds of millions of times.


    In the end, the celestial disk locked in the center of the sea of time and space, and the man''s body shook and flew away in a series of shadows.


    Into the Star River, the hands of the round sky star disc into the star river.


    After that, he was very happy, and under the guidance of the star chart, he made up his mind to flee to the star river where the stars gathered.


    Big hand to a group of Xinghui grasp, directly he runs the seal formula, will swallow up the star, and then only a grain of dust is left in the hand.


    "How could that happen? I can''t believe it. "


    Then the man tried again to find out the hidden range of the bronze mirror.


    Behind him, he was followed by thousands of people.


    These are people who know this person who deduces the natural mechanism. They know that this man is the son of heaven. The power of deduction is extremely mysterious and profound. If they want to follow him and find traces of bronze mirror, they immediately take action.


    Not far away from these friars, another friar, with a big hand, will appear countless paper people in heaven and earth. These paper people grow up directly against the wind and become flesh and blood people. These people constantly devour the stars and space-time brilliance between heaven and earth.


    "This strange treasure is so powerful that it turns out to be hundreds of millions of people. Its whereabouts are uncertain. It''s impossible to determine whether it''s true or not or where it''s located."


    Suddenly, Qi and blood of the person who deduced it suddenly surged upward. His throat was sweet, and he puffed out a mouthful of hot blood. His face was pale, and his forehead was cold sweat. He sighed with astonishment.


    People''s heart sank when they heard of it. In this way, doesn''t it mean that these exotic treasures are likely to disappear directly? Isn''t it for nothing?

 Chapter 1951

    More gods, Buddhas and Demons don''t believe in evil. They don''t believe that a newly born exotic treasure can escape from the sight.


    There are friars'' sleeves and robes for a while, and they are filled with ice crystal gas, which is sensitive to the Qi of exotic treasures.


    Some people wear clothes and robes for a while, and show the universe in their sleeves. They don''t want to look for foreign treasures. They simply collect more power of time and space for their own use.


    The sword kills the sky also in one sword to stir up the sword spirit for hundreds of millions of ways, in the brilliance, looking for the trace of exotic treasure.


    The thunder man who was rolling forward was also shocked all over his body. On his body, thunder dragons and electric snakes flew out, swaying in the starlight and the sea of time and space, looking for traces of bronze.


    These gods, Buddhists and Demons give each other their own advantages and disadvantages, and the movements they make are great.


    In particular, a Kun Peng was directly transformed into its original form. The size of Kun was unknown. His figure fully occupied a star river. He opened his mouth and swallowed up the starlight and the power of time and space of thousands of miles away.


    "Yibao is mine."


    Kunpeng drank a lot, devouring the starlight and the power of time and space in the sea of time and space.


    He didn''t believe it. After swallowing up the starlight and the power of time and space, could the bronze mirror still disappear?


    As for the stars in the sky, we did not pay attention to them. Their eyes were attracted by the bronze mirror.


    With the power of time and space, no one can resist this temptation.


    You should know that among all the universes, the most difficult to cultivate peeping and friars are the power of time and space and the power of reincarnation, both of which are the top of all Tao.


    All kinds of magic weapons occupy the sky of Hunyuan mountain.


    The pagoda soars into the sky, sucks in the starlight, sweeps and exhausts, swallows up in the pagoda.


    The golden bell covers heaven and earth, so it swallows the power of space and time between heaven and earth.


    This scene envies death, some gods, Buddhas and Demons without such supreme artifacts.


    Those who have the supreme artifact, cloud light breeze rises, but they collect the power of starlight and time and space with the magic method. There is no way to compare them!


    Whether in terms of speed or volume, it''s too poor.


    In particular, a guy directly made a half step chaotic device. It was a crystal clear jade card with a peculiar shape, a bit like jade Ruyi. It crossed the void directly, and the massive starlight and the power of space and time were swallowed up by it.


    Seeing this scene, countless gods, Buddhas and demons are very sad.


    Seeing these guys with the supreme artifact and half step chaotic device, the gods, Buddhists and demons on the scene all started to snatch.


    However, when they think of the bronze mirror which contains the power of time and space, they are less interested in snatching.


    That bronze mirror is at least a chaotic device, much better than the supreme artifact and the half step chaotic device.


    Under the chaos machine, all the supreme artifact and half step chaotic device are rubbish.


    Only one chaotic instrument was born in this universe. Later, a man with great popularity got it. The man was originally a man of low talent, and the monk was not strong. But the chaos device recognized the master. He later became the master and has been handed down to this day.


    Thinking of this, people''s hearts are very hot. Maybe they have got this bronze state and can become a great master?


    In the people''s efforts to devour, time and space sea did not reduce, they did not find traces of bronze mirrors, or even Chu Xuan.


    On the contrary, in the sea of time and space and the sea of stars coagulated by starlight, there are countless star cores, stars, gold, star stones, starsand, etc

 Chapter 1952

    "What''s the problem? These are all fake, like the incarnation of hundreds of millions of people. Was that bronze mirror obtained by the figure just now, recognized the Lord, and then used the power of time and space to escape and leave?"


    Someone realized that something was wrong and asked.


    Countless gods, Buddhas and Demons also mean something is wrong, all of them are in a daze and stop, and their hearts are uneasy.


    "The man''s name is Chu Xuan. We may panic and always find him."


    Thunder man, said that Chu Xuan''s identity, and also maliciously looked at the rear of the real devil way: "those people are his accomplices, seize them, not afraid that Chu Xuan will not take the initiative to show up."


    Other people glanced at the real body of the devil and Lin Le''er, but turned their eyes to the stars in the sky.


    In this case, we should seize the star map of the sky and then seek the bronze realm.


    At the same time, the gods, Buddhas and Demons all set off, all flying towards the sky and stars floating in the void.


    In an instant, the sky broke, the streamer scattered, and the roar was continuous. Countless Dharma Seals and sword Qi were surging up, and the people were fighting against the people around them. There was no reason to see it.


    The road of practice is so cruel that all we do is to fight for the chance against the heaven


    The stars in front of us are half step chaotic devices. How can they miss them.


    Many of the strong accelerated forward, toward the direction of the stars, quickly flying away.


    In an instant, the shadow in the void, floating light and shadow constantly.


    He thinks that the half step chaotic device is in front of him. Now whoever is fast can gain the recognition of the star map of the sky. At that time, it will not be so easy for others to obtain it.


    There are only two ways to plunder the star map of the sky. One is to kill people, erase the information of recognizing the Lord, and obtain the star map.


    However, the presence of so many strong people, others are watching, all this must be a bloody battle, no one is willing to experience all this unless absolutely necessary.


    The other is to follow in secret, and then kill and steal.


    However, at present, there is a chaos in this place. When all the dust is settled, no one is willing to leave here.


    In front of us, the stars are bright, the aurora are shining, and the images are continuous.


    The endless starlight flowed from the universe, and converged into a huge star river on the Hunyuan mountain. The Star River is full of star cores, star sand and star emblems


    In front of many strong people, is a sea of stars, boundless, do not know its beginning, vast, enticing countless strong forward to fight.


    The temptation of a half step chaotic device is too great for anyone to resist.


    At present, no matter where the bronze realm is hidden, we don''t want to miss this picture.


    Whether it is the friars who usually engage in intrigue, or those who have a deep hatred for each other, or those who seem to be happy, they all have only one goal at the moment to fight for the star map of the sky.


    It''s no wonder that there are all kinds of strange things, whether they are fighting openly or secretly, or even sneaking attacks behind their backs.


    All the friars are masters of their own, and they do it by themselves.


    In an instant, the fire trees and silver flowers, the sky and the earth cracked, and the sound of dull thunder echoed in the sky and the earth.


    Endless gorgeous blood bloom, some people are injured, some people die, some people betray, some people join hands, in short, here is chaos, there is no morality and friendship to talk about.

 Chapter 1953

    Between heaven and earth, bullying the wind and rain, crying and howling, endless visions appear, heaven and earth with sorrow, chanting the samsara poems for the fallen powers.


    The main melody of this piece of heaven and earth is only struggle and battle. Endless fighting and endless struggle. The sky has been broken. The star is shaking and may be broken at any time.


    Above the stars, the mountains and the earth have collapsed, leaving only endless gullies on the ground, just like the chasm of heaven, on the earth.


    Above the sky, a bloody smell, blood fog with broken walls, broken arms and limbs, in the starry River


    There is a dead silence between heaven and earth. All living things on this planet are suffering from disaster, and they are all gone.


    In the chaos strong and Hongmeng strong, merciless, violent attack, no one can survive, even the emperor can not.


    "Ah..."


    The way of heaven of this star has also suffered a heavy blow, with a whine and a sigh.


    He was originally the road is incomplete, otherwise, under the way of heaven, even immortals would not be born.


    At this moment, under the power of hundreds of millions of orders and thousands of laws, we can''t bear this kind of heavy damage at all. If there is no accident, we will be together with this planet and make dust.


    The way of heaven, also has the will, can manifest completely, that is to say, he has vitality.


    People don''t want to die, let alone the way of heaven!


    Especially when he looked at the source of his will and the innocent death of his people, he was filled with grief and indignation.


    At this point, he didn''t even want the chaos to be born on his own planet.


    However, everything is beyond his control.


    The birth of the chaos device is completely controlled by the universe road. It was born on this planet by the will of heaven.


    Everything has a certain number, born here, there must be a chance in it.


    Even the way of heaven can do nothing.


    For him, the chaos was born on his own planet, which is both lucky and unfortunate.


    But no man''s land took care of what he was thinking. The monks had already killed their red eyes, roared, roared, and fought hard to harvest the life around them mercilessly. They also hung the lottery


    A chaotic strong man with starlight all over his body jumped forward and took the lead. With the power of starlight, he took the lead in plundering towards the stars in the sky.


    And behind him, a Kunpeng that blocks out the sun, a real dragon with its teeth and claws dancing all over its body is shining with gold.


    They are dissatisfied with their speed. They are very quick in body method, and they are about to approach the star chart of the sky.


    Another chaotic strong man, his body did not move, but the scene around him was constantly changing. I saw his body in rapid progress, not much slower than the three people ahead.


    All four of them are very fast, but one is faster than them.


    In the sound of wind and thunder, a man was surrounded by thunder, incarnated as God thunder, and surpassed all the strong men around him in an instant. He rushed to the place less than ten thousand miles in front of the star map.


    Bang!


    The man stomped on the ground suddenly, and Zhou Tianlei was on the ground. He waved his hand and took in countless starlight. He reached out to grab the stars.


    After his death, the four chaotic strong men saw it. They were full of anger, dissatisfied with their feet, and their eyes were full of anger.


    "In the early stage of chaos, I also want to seek death in the dragon''s mouth."


    Without saying a word, the dragon''s back scale flashed in his abdomen, and turned into a sharp sword and killed the man''s back in front of him.

 Chapter 1954

    "Humble people, Kunpeng ancestor here, you go to hell obediently!"


    Kunpeng was not willing to be outdone. The black black hole in his eyes flashed away, swept out directly and covered the heaven and earth. There was a mysterious and endless rune, which turned into a mass of black gas and hit the man.


    "Death! I am the star chart of the heavens. This treasure is the same as my skill. It is predestined with me. How dare you rob it? If you go against the sky, you will die. "


    The strong man with stars all over his body also shot forward with one hand. He could see that the power of the stars in the sky was mobilized by him, and turned into a star mountain and fell down against the man.


    "There is Taiji Avenue in the sky, which should belong to me. Let me study Taiji Avenue in Zhoutian and teach it to all the people in the sky. How dare you cut off my supreme merits and virtues and drive your soul out of your wits!"


    The last one roared, and the scene around him was constantly changing. In an instant, a Tai Chi diagram was formed out of thin air, and the picture was vast, swallowing the Yin and Yang of the sky, and the Tai Chi diagram came down from the sky.


    Four fierce attacks fell on the man in the blink of an eye.


    The man originally thought that he could obtain the star chart of the sky by virtue of his speed advantage, but he underestimated the madness of these chaotic strong men, and even underestimated the strength of the chaotic peak strong ones.


    When the four chaotic top strong men strike, they will be able to kill him without leaving a hand. What''s more, the four people are angry at the same time. He doesn''t even make a sound, but he''s in a state of despair. He doesn''t even raise a splash, and there''s no trace left. It''s like he''s never been here in the future


    As soon as this man died, the four chaotic top men, with a happy face, speeded up their speed in an instant and swept away towards the stars. They were on guard against their opponents. There was a tendency to fight against each other.


    Seeing this, the other friars simply stopped and stood in the same place, with an ugly face, drooping their heads and sighing, and did not dare to move forward.


    The strong at the top of chaos already exist at another level. Even if they swarm in, they are also seeking death.


    What''s more, there are four chaotic peaks ahead. In front of the four people, they are mole ants. In the past, they are just like moths to a fire.


    Even if they are not willing to do so, they can only stay where they are. They have no predestination in the star chart of the sky, and even they have no possibility to obtain the bronze realm.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that even the strong people at the top of chaos were shocked."


    Some people look as if they are dead gray and unwilling.


    "Yes! One is the four. They are fighting for something. "


    Someone answers, full of bitterness.


    "They should want to fight for the chance to be the great master."


    Some people have burning eyes and sighing.


    "Nonsense, I''m not fighting for the chance to be a great master! If not, who would like to cross the Star River and come to this barren land where birds don''t poop. "


    Some people cold hum, the front that said is nonsense, he was not happy in the heart, said it directly.


    The man looked back at this man, his eyes were full of gloom, just your ox fork, right!


    OK, this hatred, the labor and capital remember, waiting to be attacked by the labor and capital!


    The two men were at daggers drawn, and the other friars around them were not interested at all. They all looked ahead and wanted to know who would eventually fall into the hands of the stars.


    Following the eyes of the people, the four chaotic top friars in front of them have already stood in the four corners of the void, and have not started immediately. They are all looking at the other three people with a strong smell of gunpowder.

 Chapter 1955

    The real body of the big devil looked at everything in the rear, his eyes changed, and he sighed: "when it is crazy, for the sake of foreign treasures, they are all crazy."


    "I don''t know if chuxuan got the bronze realm. I''m worried about elder brother Chu!" Lin Le''er''s eyes are full of tears, full of anxiety, Xu Shengnan is also full of worry.


    "Chuxuan is the son of fortune. No one can take advantage of him. Bronze mirror is very likely to be in his hands."


    "Taoist friends, how are you waiting for your retreat? I will give you some compensation." Surrounded by stars, the top of chaos, wandering around, thinking for a while, said.


    The real dragon with golden light gave a sneer: "how about you retreat first? I can give you certain compensation."


    Kunpeng urn voice urn airway: "idiot! You''ve become stupid in practice


    Another person stood on the Tai Chi diagram, clasped hands at the other three people and said, "I want to study the main road in the star map and spread it to the heaven and the world. This is a great merit. You may give it to me, which is also a great merit."


    Looking at the goods smiling appearance, the other three people are curling their lips, eyes are disdain.


    "Ha ha, what a big hat, but also accumulated great merits. Unfortunately, this seat is a god beast, and I don''t care about merit and virtue." The real dragon said with a smile.


    "Yes, this seat is also a divine beast. It is the beloved of heaven and earth, and does not need merit." Kun Peng also echoed his words with a deep look.


    "So you''re not going to give face?" The man stood on the Tai Chi diagram, his eyes twinkling with cold light.


    "Who are you? What gives you face? " The real dragon roared.


    "Do you really think of yourself as a green onion? Can your face make me the master? " Kun Peng also sneered.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since we all want to quit, let''s start and see the truth from the bottom of your hand. Those who are strong will get the star map of the sky." The first person to speak, the whole body stars flash, the voice did not fall, directly started.


    "Boom!"


    He had already communicated with the power of starlight within the star sea. At the moment, the sky was falling apart and the sea of stars was full of waves and changes.


    Starlight turned into mountains and waves, oppressed and swept away by the other three.


    In his hand is a brilliant star bead. When his mind moves, countless runes fly out of it, directly mobilizing the power of starlight in the whole sea of stars for his use.


    On the star beads, there is a river of stars flowing. A fist sized bead is all over the stars. Every star is lifelike. This star bead weighs more than billions of pounds. In mobilizing the power of starlight in the sea of stars, he directly throws it out to three people at the same time.


    Under the pressure of the mountains and the sea, the other three quickly use their strongest magic power to resist. At this moment, it is the battle of life and death, and no one has left their hands. One shot is the most cruel attack.


    Once again, the sky and the earth are full of thunder and sound, and the brilliance is overflowing. The battlefield is directly a dazzling aurora white light, which makes it impossible for people watching the war from afar.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the star beads, under the huge pressure, the stars below were already crumbling, and the stars that were about to be broken were directly crushed into powder.


    The endless chain of the order and law of the heavenly way is directly broken and turned into the purest and primitive chaotic air. It floats and sinks in the dark and cold universe. The will of heaven is wrapped in it. It is uncertain and has suffered heavy damage. It seems that it will hang up at any time.

 Chapter 1956

    Star River storm, the thunder of the universe crisscross, the top of the void above the universe, directly cracks a big crack, a mysterious breath flows out of it.


    Countless strong people quickly stepped back and stood in the Star River, watching all this. They were shocked and excited. They knew that the war was about to start.


    Shua!


    The four strong men gathered at the top of chaos to fight, but they broke the whole star river, the sky and the world were in constant turbulence, countless worlds, chains of order and law were all in tatters, as if the whole universe were going to be destroyed. The scene of the end of the world, staged on countless planets, was extremely miserable


    At this moment, a sky light from the void crack at the top of the universe, with a Shua, projects down. The strong light sweeps the heaven and earth, and directly transfers the attack of the four chaotic strong men into the void crack.


    With a whoosh, a big hand stretched out from the strong light and directly absorbed towards the star beads. The heavy and powerful star ink was directly grasped by the big hand made of crystal jade.


    "No! Give me back the star beads. "


    When he saw his star beads stolen, the man with starlight all over his body turned red and roared and attacked the big hand directly.


    The other three chaotic strong men did not pay too much attention to them after just a glance. They continued to fight for the stars in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    When they were fighting endlessly, they only heard a loud noise. The man who was surrounded by stars was directly slapped by a big hand. His skeleton was almost scattered, his mouth and nose were bleeding, his eyes were shining with stars, his internal organs were broken, and his body turned into a broken kite flying upside down, hitting the other three fighting areas all the way.


    The other three people, this quickly stop, we have to the whole body of stars around the man.


    There was another sound of fists and kicks. The star studded one was so miserable that it was kicked back and forth by three other chaotic top powers like a ball.


    It''s going to explode like thunder.


    The sound of bone cracking reverberated.


    "Don''t kick any more. I can''t quit!"


    The starlight on that person is dim and dim, scurrying around, miserable and incomparable, weeping and bending to the extreme.


    The other three people originally wanted to beat the water dog, but they were tacit agreement to stop. They did not fight with each other any more. Instead, they watched the glory in the void crevice on guard.


    I saw a figure floating in the light, standing on the Star River under the cover of the light.


    The man''s whole body was covered by strong light, and his face could not be seen clearly. His body was even more indistinct, as if it had been integrated into time and space. It was illusory and unpredictable.


    The three men did not speak, and did not dare to do it easily. They could not see the depth of Guanghua covering the man.


    The man, who was slapped by a big hand, was blue and blue, with continuous blood between his mouth and nose. When he looked at Guanghua, his eyes were full of resentment, and his heart was full of oppression and humiliation.


    "Who are you? Why do you attack me and rob my star beads?"


    Under the other three people''s gaze, this goods trembles to ask a question.


    "Chuxuan!"


    There was an elusive and flexible voice coming out of the Guanghua: "you disturb my practice, and the stars and pearls should make an apology to me."


    "You Are you Chu Xuan? They''re not rumors. Are you just practicing at the beginning of chaos? How could it be so powerful? " The man asked in disbelief.

 Chapter 1957

    "Ha ha! You said they should be this man


    See Chu Xuan in the light, gently toward the void a grasp, two figures, appeared in his hands.


    Two figures, a man and a woman, looked around in perplexity, and then, looking at Chu Xuan in horror, he knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Excuse me, master Tai. I''m willing to serve you


    Two people are really at the beginning, was chuxuan drink back, oneself say "I this get rid of" two people.


    At the moment, the woman, kneeling directly, tearful eyes, prayed for mercy to Chu Xuan. I felt pity for her.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I would like to be your servant. Please spare me!" The man had no guts.


    No way, they feel the fatal crisis from Chu Xuan at the moment, which is like the oppression of the universe. They can''t move and beg for mercy.


    "You''re spreading rumors all over the place, disturbing my cultivation, and making me find the critical moment. I''m disturbed by these sand sculptures. Do you think I can spare you?"


    Chuxuan looked indifferent, and his voice was like ice skates in the cold winter. They were shocked when they heard that the secret road was not good. They wanted to resist, but they couldn''t move at all. They were imprisoned by the force of time and space.


    "Boom! Boom


    One point out, Chu Xuan fingertips flow out two time-space forces of the chain, emitting a blazing white light, like a sharp arrow, directly broken like two people''s eyebrows.


    In a small blood hole, blood flowed, and then, the power of space and time destroyed their meridians, viscera and blood vessels. Finally, they were exiled by the force of time and space, and exploded with a roar.


    Blood mist dispersed, the Star River in a dead silence, no one dares to speak, four chaotic peak strong, squinting at chuxuan, do not know what to think.


    Even the guy who was robbed of the star beads by Chu Xuan did not dare to speak.


    He knew that if he dared to speak more, the other side would surely kill himself.


    Chu Xuan looked at the monk with blue eyes and a starry face all over his body. He said calmly, "can you accept this reason?"


    Facing Chu Xuan''s eagle Falcon like eyes, the corner of his mouth pulled, touched the wound on his face. He took a cold breath in pain, waved his hand and said, "in this case, I will not investigate the matter of Taoist friend''s injury to me. However, I hope that Taoist friend will return the star Pearl to me."


    "You took the lead to fight, beat and fight, so that a star destroyed, broke the void, broke my practice, still want star beads?" Chu Xuan asked, not waiting for the person to return, cold hum: "then you want huangquan to beg for it!"


    As the voice fell, the breath of Chu Xuan''s whole body suddenly increased several times, and the chain of time and space trembled jingling.


    Jingling


    The ten chains of time and space eject directly to the root of the tree. The man runs starlight in a hurry to form a starlight ball and a starlight shield to resist it.


    Bang


    The chain of time and space is invincible. It directly breaks into the shield and the ball of light. With a click, they are all broken.


    Pooh hee


    Dozens of time and space chains pierced into the man''s seven orifices, even the eyebrows.


    After passing through the man''s body, the chain of time and space swings endlessly, like an endless serpent of light, stretching for hundreds of millions of miles. The space collapses, and the river of time looms and emerges in the star river.


    "You A good bully I don''t like it


    The man''s face was pale and twisted, and his eyes were full of pain. He roared at Chu Xuan. His voice was intermittent, and slowly came to silence

 Chapter 1958

    Boom!


    The heavy noise, the man''s body burst, turned into dust, not even the spirit left.


    "Hiss..."


    All the onlookers took a breath of cold air. His cultivation was too strong, his personality was domineering, and his terror was like this!


    I can''t afford it!


    Almost everyone''s heart, there are these three words, feel scalp numb, in Chu Xuan eyes swept, no one dare to look at each other, all tilt or bow.


    "Boy, you are too much. You are just robbing foreign treasures. Why do you kill people?" The real dragon frowned and asked.


    Kun Peng is also squinting, urn voice urn airway: "arrogant people, generally die quickly."


    Chuxuan looked at three people, the other did not speak, but look at Chu Xuan''s eyes, is full of hostility.


    "There are fish in Beiming, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that it can''t be stewed in one pot. It needs two barbecues..."


    Chuxuan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile. His eyes were wandering on Kun Peng, which was like watching a dish of delicious food.


    "What do you mean?" Kun Peng was a little confused, full of fog, puzzled to ask, but he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Especially for the eyes just looking at themselves, how do you feel that it''s very dangerous?


    Chuxuan said with a smile: "it means literally."


    "You can''t stew in one pot. You need two grills? Do you want to eat me? " Kun Peng pondered it over and over, murmured, and finally seemed to think of something. He asked in a hurry.


    Chuxuan nodded gently, licked his lips and said, "I have never eaten the beast. I really don''t know how it tastes."


    With that, chuxuan''s eyes also shifted to the real dragon, which was the same as looking at Kunpeng. It was like that after seeing the delicious food, his eyes were salivating for the delicious food.


    The words fell on the ears of the powerful people in the world, and they all had strange eyes and said, "is this man a foodstuff? But he is the only one who dares to discuss how to eat in front of Kunpeng and real dragon? "


    Although the people feel terrible, look at Chu Xuan''s eyes full of horror, but also rose in the heart of a trace of expectation.


    How does the beast taste?


    Thinking of this, we quickly shake their heads, for fear that Kunpeng and real dragon will find their own anomalies.


    Turn to look at Kun Peng and real dragon in the eyes, full of sympathy.


    Today, whether they lose or they win, they will become the jokes of the universe.


    "This treasure has nothing to do with me. I left first." The man standing on the Tai Chi diagram, after hearing Chu Xuan''s words, raised his eyebrows, shook his head, shook his head and sighed. He quickly controlled the Taiji diagram to escape to the edge of the star river.


    "Boy, you want to die!" When Kunpeng saw Chu Xuan''s eyes, he was so serious that he took himself as a dish. He was furious and said: "I''ll swallow you up."


    "Count me in. I''ve never eaten a man before! I also want to stew him, taste the meat soup taste, whether delicious


    Real dragon also noticed that Chu Xuan looked at his eyes, full of abuse, but also angry.


    However, he looked at the calm appearance of Chu Xuan, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    Chu Xuan''s action to kill a chaotic peak of the strong things, I can see clearly, his own weight, he knows, is really not the opponent of the other side.


    Say some cruel words, but to find a little bit of the scene just!


    However, Kunpeng was so angry that he lost his reason.

 Chapter 1959

    "Chuxuan, die for me."


    Like a mad roar, Kun Peng''s body shape expanded, suddenly enlarged, occupied half of the star river.


    The runes on his body flowed brilliantly. The blood basin opened its mouth. A huge air current directly swallowed the ignored stars and then covered chuxuan.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    There was a storm in the starry River, and the monks in the distance were all unstable. Their bodies were out of control and flew away towards the bloody mouth of Kunpeng.


    There is a vast expanse of Star River. The air flow from Kunpeng is black like Xuan ink. The mist is hazy. The air flow is strong and powerful.


    Especially in the flicker of runes on Kun Peng''s forehead, the brilliance is more and more intense, and the attraction is also growing.


    Numerous friars swore and wanted to retreat, but they couldn''t resist Kunpeng.


    In the starry River, only Chu Xuan remained motionless, standing in place like a rock with a calm and relaxed face.


    Seeing this, Kun Peng was very angry. He showed his figure and dived to Chu Xuan.


    Kunpeng''s method of controlling the world''s extreme speed is to come to chuxuan''s side.


    Seeing that he couldn''t swallow up Chu Xuan, he simply dived and went away. He wanted to swallow it into his stomach.


    Chuxuan chuxuan sneered and flicked his fingers. He saw a burst of white light, which was condensed by the pure force of time and space.


    Whoa


    In the void, the white light turns into chains, which condense into a huge net of white light.


    The huge net flew into the sky, just like catching fish, and directly covered the Kunpeng''s body which covered the sky.


    Pooh!


    The huge net directly covered the Kunpeng. Chu Xuan''s fingers moved slightly, and the huge net was locked. The chain of time and space was directly inlaid into the flesh and blood of Kunpeng.


    With a whoosh, Kunpeng''s body flashed in a huge net formed by the chain of time and space, and its body shrank by a circle, no longer as huge as it was.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    Kunpeng struggled hard in the huge net formed by the chain of time and space, which made the net glitter and emit white light. Nature shines on the earth and covers the sun''s brilliance. Among all the heaven and earth, a huge sun appears.


    "Chuxuan, you are a god killer. You dare to net me as a fish. You must die! You are a blasphemy to the Kunpeng people. You will be punished by heaven. "


    Kunpeng wagged his head and tail in the huge net, and the power of time and space flew disorderly, but he could not get rid of it. Instead, his body was under the tight constraint of the force of time and space, and slowly exiled into the turbulent flow of time and space.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, Kunpeng has been devastated by the endless wind blade of space-time and the storm of time and space.


    His blood was dripping and he looked miserable. He yelled at Chu Xuan and cursed him constantly, venting his anger and hatred in his heart.


    This scene makes everyone gape. Is this really Kunpeng? How do you feel that Kunpeng is no longer Kunpeng in front of chuxuan, but like a fish who can''t stand a single attack and is caught with his hands tied?


    This kind of illusion, causes everybody to be full of horror.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan shook his head and laughed: "you are a fish. Am I wrong with you? I''m a human race. Isn''t it normal to catch fish and eat fish? "


    His words, like the scythe of death from hell, scraped in all people''s hearts and felt their souls tremble.


    Chu Xuan is just a madman. He is so terrible that he takes the beast as a fish.

 Chapter 1960

    One side of the real dragon smell speech, is more angry in the heart, Chu Xuan said this, not to say that he is also a fish?


    But he did not dare to speak, and even felt the deep-rooted horror. He slowly moved his hind legs to escape from here.


    He doesn''t care about any foreign treasures, bronze mirrors and chaotic devices. Life is the most important thing.


    Can''t I stay away from it?


    Away from chuxuan, cherish life!


    This is the real dragon''s mind now. He just wants to live, not fall into the miserable situation of Kunpeng.


    "Chuxuan, you are a devil. You really want to eat me?" Hearing the speech, Kun Peng felt flustered and frightened in his heart and his eyes in panic.


    "That''s right. I''m a man of Chu Xuan. I never break my word if I say it." Chuxuan face with a smile, a face of sincerity.


    But his appearance, fell in Kun Peng''s eyes, is the most cold and vicious smile.


    "Ah I''ll fight with you. " If Kun Peng is crazy, he knows that if he doesn''t work hard, he will be finished. Maybe he really wants to become the belly food of chuxuan.


    "Come on! Just you. It''s no use trying. " Chuxuan was indifferent and calm, and was not afraid of Kunpeng''s efforts.


    "I will take you to the netherworld."


    Kun Peng has gone completely mad. He would rather die than become food for others. In this way, he will surely become the biggest joke ever, and will be infamous and stinky forever.


    He did not dare to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt oppressed, resentful and furious.


    "It''s light. I''ll give you three seconds. Otherwise, I''ll do it." Chuxuan curled his mouth and didn''t put Kun Peng in his eyes. Finally, he licked his lips, sucked his saliva and said, "I''ve prepared the materials for barbecue, and then barbecue with fire, it should be very delicious."


    Devil, this is a devil!


    All people, are the face to show fright, looking at Chu Xuan eyes, strange incomparable thought.


    All the demons on the scene, already gods and beasts, all felt that they were cut by knives, and all retreated silently.


    They don''t want to be the food of chuxuan and become a laughing stock.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Kun Peng roared, his eyes full of blood, scarlet like ruby, directly attracted the thunder in the void, split on himself, and then operated the secret arts, which instantly improved his cultivation.


    His body was covered by thunder sea. On his body, the talisman pattern was moving rapidly. In the chaotic fog, there was a tremendous pressure, as well as air waves and explosion waves.


    Innumerable blood spurts out from the blazing light, sprinkles down the Star River, Chu Xuan squints at everything.


    It can be seen that Kun Peng''s huge body is full of blood holes, and blood gushes out from his body like a fountain.


    The rune on Kun Peng''s forehead flashed, suspended on the top of Kun Peng''s head, and then a Black Mist fell from the top of his head.


    Under the cover of the dark fog, Kun Peng''s body was covered with blood line, and the blood line flowed with black awns.


    These black awns condense into a sphere of energy and expand rapidly.


    With a dull sound in the thunder sea, Kunpeng''s huge body directly exploded and split into pieces, and his flesh and blood were scattered in the star river.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were dark, and there was no sound.


    All the brilliance, sound and energy seemed to disappear in an instant. The world was silent and there was no movement.

 Chapter 1961

    However, all of us can see that in the place where Kunpeng soldiers were liberated, where the brilliance suddenly shrank, and the light was flickering like a flame.


    Great pressure and terrifying energy fluctuations are emanating from it.


    Boom! Boom!


    Before long, suddenly, Kunpeng soldiers solution, that a contraction of the energy of the light group, a continuous explosion.


    The dull sound of thunder spreads all over the world in a blazing light.


    The stillness of the Star River, immediately become concussion, the explosion sound, like the horn of gold and iron horse in blowing.


    After the trumpet sounded, no accident, the violent energy swept across the galaxy, and the terrible energy wave spread everywhere, attacking the whole galaxy without distinction.


    The strong in the distance, seeing the situation, all secretly scolded: "cruel man!"


    Then he quickly withdrew, and if he didn''t, he would follow Kun Peng and Chu Xuan down to huangquan.


    They don''t want to suffer from disaster. In their opinion, chuxuan is dead and Kun Peng is dead. There will be no accident.


    I''m joking. A great supreme soldier at the peak of chaos can definitely destroy the star river. It''s estimated that chaos will return here.


    "Go


    When the strong men retreated, they saw a flash of brilliance in Chu Xuan''s hands and a bronze scene. They didn''t know where they came from and hung on top of their heads.


    The voice dropped, fingertip gently, a colorful awn burst into the bronze territory.


    The sound of Bo, like a stone into the calm lake, the bronze scene immediately rippling with layers of white light waves.


    White light waves for a while, like open eyes, a flat light from the projection.


    Boom!


    Zilazi!


    With the sound of lightning and thunder, the brilliance projected from the bronze realm directly tears the void.


    Whoosh


    The endless storm of time and space is surging out of the big crack in the void.


    It can be seen that in the big crack of the void, it is a deep and endless, profound and indistinct passage of time and space.


    Endless space-time channel, do not know where to go, anyway, everyone slightly stupefied for a moment, then feel dazzled.


    In the deep and endless passage of time and space, there is the power to take people''s heart and soul and devour them.


    Whoosh


    The deep and endless space-time channel sweeps the next round column of light, which will release the Kunpeng soldiers and bring out the energy fluctuations that are enough to destroy the Star River, and directly wrap them up.


    This circular light column, swallowing the endless power of stars and the energy of Kunpeng soldiers, rotates, and then flashes, swallowing all these energies into the deep and endless space-time channel.


    Boo!


    The sound of stone like water casts a white glow on the bronze surface again, and the big cracks in the void are closed directly.


    In the starry River, it seems that nothing has happened. Everything has returned to calm, leaving only the dull people and the spirit of Kunpeng, who are in a daze in front of chuxuan.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    In the big crack of the closed void, there was a violent explosion. The void was shaking and full of cracks.


    Chu Xuan moved again, holding the bronze realm in his hand, holding it above his head, and flying to the void, his whole body was covered with colorful awns. The fiery white awns of the bronze scene wrapped the void. Those cracks disappeared in a blink of an eye and were all repaired.


    Silence, the silence of death.


    The needle can be heard in the river of stars! Only the whistling wind was left.

 Chapter 1962

    Chu Xuan holds the bronze scene and stands in the void. In his mind, there is a picture of the Kunpeng soldiers'' energy exploding in the space-time channel of the great crack in the void.


    The next moment, he slowly recovered, overlooking the star river.


    Now the stars in the sky have not completely disappeared, and the sky and earth are covered by the star map of the sky.


    The sky and the world are all shrouded by the stars in the sky.


    The associated treasure of this space-time realm is suspended in the Star River, with starlight falling down.


    All the people are staring at Chu Xuan, and his hands again become flat and uninhibited space-time. On his body, there is a map of stars in the sky, and no one is paying attention to it.


    Chuxuan''s body flashed, rushed down into the void, and again came before the Kunpeng spirit.


    In an instant, he came to the Kunpeng spirit and grasped it.


    Suddenly, the space-time situation in his hands glowed with blazing white light. Along the hands of Chu Xuan, it turned into a huge net, covering the spirit of Kunpeng.


    "How do you grow up? What is this bronze realm? Where did you transfer the energy of our solution? "


    Kunpeng spirit did not struggle, did not resist, he knew everything was useless, simply accepted his life.


    A series of doubts, asked from his mouth, he wanted to die to understand.


    Kunpeng spirit voice dropped, many strong, all eyes strange light, looking at Chu Xuan, they also want to know the answer.


    "So that you can understand that this is the space-time situation. All the energy of your solution has been banished to the chaos of the universe by me."


    In the eye twinkles to return the brilliance, Chu Xuan simply also does not conceal, indifferent way.


    "Time and space? I didn''t expect that the exotic treasure is a space-time environment. Can the space-time environment really cross into the chaos of the universe? I didn''t deserve to lose. "


    Kun Peng''s soul gave a wry smile, his eyes were complicated and he asked, "have you understood the power of time and space? Can banish energy into time and space, presumably, also be able to cross time and space? "


    Smell speech, all people''s breath becomes urgent rise, dead looking at Chu Xuan, want to get the answer.


    "Barely!"


    Chu Xuan nodded slightly.


    As soon as he said this, all the strong men were shortness of breath and looked at Chu Xuan, full of greed and envy.


    However, they did not dare to snatch them. Even the Kunpeng soldiers at the peak of chaos could not help chuxuan. They could only insult themselves.


    However, the other chaotic strong men on the scene were agitated and looked at each other, nodding their heads slightly and incomprehensible. They wanted to start with Chu Xuan.


    How long did Chu Xuan acquire the space-time environment, he had barely understood the power of space-time. He could banish and cross space-time, and connect with the chaos of the universe. No one could resist this temptation.


    If they can go into the deep chaos of the universe, they can experience the power of the universe.


    You can even practice in time and space. In this way, you can save a lot of time.


    Moreover, controlling the power of time and space, for them, is to be invincible. No matter how strong the other side is, they can take it easy and run if they can''t win!


    Space time environment is definitely a sharp weapon for home travel and escape.


    Hesitated for a moment, more than a dozen chaos peak strong, each other look at each other, quietly toward all directions, slowly surrounded by Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1963

    Chu Xuan ignored everything, he naturally found these chaotic peak strong action, but it is silent, silent looking at their movements.


    In the heart secret way: "a group of idiots, I sometimes empty situation in the hand, you surround me what use? It''s true that people die for money, birds die for food. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, it''s OK to turn to tiger mountain! "


    Ignoring these clowns, chuxuan grabs the Kunpeng spirit, opens his mouth and swallows it into his stomach. It turns into the heavenly tripods in the elixir field, and immediately shakes up. The mysterious flame booms and turns into thousands of chains, passing through the soul body of Kunpeng spirit and suppressing it at the bottom of the tripod.


    Kunpeng''s spirit was refined by zhutianding, and his Spirit sent out surging soul power, which was used by chuxuan to cultivate the power of spirit. He could see that his whole body was full of gold, which was the rapid rise of the spirit.


    "Comfortable! The wound of the spirit is healed. " After swallowing the spirit of Kun Peng, his wound was cured directly.


    The spirit is strong, and the injuries of his meridians and viscera are also slowly nourished by the spirit and improved a lot.


    Looking at the Kunpeng flesh and blood between heaven and earth, each piece of flesh and blood contains a vast amount of blood gas, as well as the essence of life.


    He was not polite. He waved his big hand and collected all the Kunpeng''s flesh and blood.


    The mysterious flame in the palm flashed, turning into a fire group, directly roasting the flesh and blood of Kunpeng.


    Zi la


    The blood and flesh of Kunpeng is covered with oil flowers, and there are runes on it. Under the roasting of mysterious flame, it is shining with glittering luster.


    The smell of meat spread for hundreds of millions of miles. Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a sneer and ate it in public. It was called a thief''s fragrance.


    Originally thought that Chu Xuan was joking, but no one thought that Chu Xuan would really eat Kunpeng''s flesh and blood.


    In this scene, people''s scalp felt numb. Even those chaotic and powerful people who surrounded Chu Xuan secretly were shocked in their hearts and felt a kind of great terror. Some of them were even hesitant, and some of them were retreating


    These people are all the incarnations of gods and beasts, such as the real dragon, the God Huang, the shaking ant


    After eating Kunpeng''s flesh and blood like a whale, chuxuan wiped his mouth and glanced at the animals around him unconsciously.


    His Qi and blood were a little stronger than that just now. Kun Peng''s life essence and huge blood gas contained in his flesh and blood made his body stronger and his road injuries improved a lot.


    "I didn''t expect that the blood and flesh of the divine beast could still have this effect. Tut Tut, if you enjoy the delicious food, you can become stronger and repair the road injury. It''s fascinating! It seems that in the future, we can eat more animals. "


    After smearing the oil stains on the corner of his mouth, Chu Xuan looked at the star map of the sky, which was full of stars. His eyes flashed and his heart moved. He decided to stop and talk.


    The chart of stars in the sky may be of little use to him, but it can be given to the heaven!


    In the eyes of all the people flashing the wolf like green light, Chu Xuan flew directly to the sky above the star map.


    Looking at it silently, the star map of the sky shines on the stars around the sky. The star pattern is densely distributed on the map, and the rivers of stars are depicted like the veins of mountains and rivers. The starlight teaches me that the stars interweave to form an archaic sky, which is boundless and boundless.


    Originally, he thought that the map of stars in the sky had little effect on him, but when he saw that there were countless archaic stars on the map, he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1964

    "The chart of stars in the sky is actually imprinted on the Archaean sky after the beginning of the universe. There are already disappeared star patterns in it. No wonder it will be accompanied by the birth of time and space. It is a chaos device at all!"


    After a close observation, he finally found that he had underestimated the stars in the sky.


    Where is what is a half step chaotic device, it is clearly congenital chaotic device ah!


    On the map of stars in the sky, there is a faint force of time and space.


    "I see. No wonder I can''t fully understand the space-time situation. I always feel that something is missing. It turns out that I''m missing the star map."


    Chu Xuan''s breath became short, and his face was full of excitement. He couldn''t calm down at all.


    At this time, he found that the Archean stars on the map of the heavens and the Archean stars, as well as the imprinted lines of the archaic stars, are actually the paths guiding him to explore the ancient universe. Along these paths, he can go to all time and space, and even more to the chaos of the universe.


    "Why! It was... "


    In front of us, there are countless star patterns on it, depicting the power of innate order. The patterns of star symbols are revealed and condensed into stars.


    In the center of all the star emblems, there is a group of hazy fog, emitting color brilliance.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s mind flashed into the fog.


    Shua, his mind came into the fog.


    In an instant, the endless stars twinkle in the sky star map, and then connect one after another to form a star gate. The stars shine on the sky, and the whole universe is attracted by the dazzling starlight and looks up in the distance.


    Only in the vast starlight, there is a looming huge bronze door emerging, the shadow of the bronze door projected out, the scene is very amazing.


    The bronze gate is simple and elegant, with historical accumulation, heavy breath flowing, floating and sinking with the atmosphere of chaos.


    One unknown universe, in a circle on the bronze door, one after another colorful brilliance, projected from these cosmic light spheres, connected to the bronze door.


    In a flash, hundreds of millions of roads condense and crisscross, and time and space overlap.


    Different universes, different time and space of the same universe, and the same time and space of different universes are slowly interwoven and overlapped on the bronze door.


    A multi-dimensional scene, presented in front of everyone


    This scene, which is really amazing, breaks all people''s inherent cognition.


    At this moment, everyone has a great feeling of watching the sky.


    "There''s a sky out there?" The idea came to mind.


    Intuition tells them that these universes should be real.


    They were so shocked that they didn''t expect that there would be so many universes.


    Is there a great master in those universes? Even, is there any existence beyond the great master? What is the position of the universe in front of us?


    "Three thousand universes! Six dimensional space


    Chu Xuan is better than these woodlouse. He is not the man of this universe.


    But he was also moved. There were three thousand universes in front of him. They were stacked and crossed with each other. They were all connected by an ancient bronze gate. This was something he had never thought of.


    "So many universes crisscross each other, and they can not interfere with each other. It seems that this bronze gate is extremely extraordinary!"


    "Six dimensional space, what is the reason? What kind of dimension is this? Can I control the power of this dimension? Are there any other dimensions above the six dimensions? "

 Chapter 1965

    In silence, chuxuan constantly raises questions in his heart and constantly deduces.


    "Pooh


    With the deduction, his face turned white gradually, and the sweat on his forehead dropped. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. A huge pressure came from him. He puffed out a hot blood, and his face was like gold paper in an instant.


    For a long time, chuxuan laughed. His face was pale and frightening, but he laughed.


    Just now the forced deduction, he can break a trace of mystery.


    "The star map of the heavens and the space-time environment are not the treasures of this space-time. They are the exotic treasures of the birth of the six-dimensional universe. They are not chaotic instruments at all, they are actually the sacred weapons of dimensions. The power of the stars on the bronze gate is just a cover for the eyes! The power on the bronze gate can stimulate the space-time situation, which can help me to get to the place where the bronze gate is located. "


    Chuxuan was excited and murmured.


    He did not expect that there would be such a great harvest. Now, he is still a little bit close to using the space-time environment to help himself return to his own universe.


    With the star map of the sky and the space-time environment, he can not only travel through different time and space, but also through different universes. Only by shuttling through them, can he acquire the power of the origin of different universes to practice.


    Even, he can use the star chart of the sky to draw the power on the mysterious bronze door to practice.


    To maintain the operation of the three thousand universe, the power is irrelevant, just think about it, chuxuan is excited, his body is shaking.


    Presumably, under the power of the bronze gate, his cultivation will soar like a rocket, and the great master''s realm has already waved to him.


    What''s more, those who destroy their own universe will soon defeat them.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xuan can''t help but clench his fists, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    After putting his own brand of divinity into the star map of the sky, chuxuan''s mind moved. The star map of the sky was humming for a while, and the stars converged. Then a flash of light fell into the heart of Chu Xuan''s eyebrows. The star map was branded on it and disappeared for a moment.


    At the moment of the disappearance of the star map of the sky, the starlight in the myriad realms of the sky suddenly disappears, and the universe is seen again.


    The space-time scene is also humming and shaking. It turns into the size of a coin, like melting ice and snow. It is branded on the seal Hall of chuxuan and overlaps with the star map of the sky.


    In the endless Star River, Chu Xuan stepped on the sky and left the earth, and looked down at the sky.


    The space-time situation around him constantly drops the power of time and space, enveloping him. The space around him is distorted, making his body look hazy and unreal.


    Without taking care of those who are strong in the sky, chuxuan sits with the stars on the site.


    Hum long.


    The space-time environment flies directly from Chu Xuan''s eyebrows to the top of Chu Xuan''s head. With the dance of Chu Xuan''s two palms, it directly projects bundles of white and blazing halos, which condense into round halos, flying constantly above the star river.


    With a click, a big crack in space-time directly breaks open above the star river.


    In the cracks of time and space, there are deep and endless sounds, crackling and rumbling. It seems that the chaos of the universe is opening up, and the nebulae are constantly exploding, as if a new world is opening up.


    One after another star like light points, from the deep endless space-time cracks, through the endless years, cut through the sky.

 Chapter 1966

    When these light spots gradually become larger, people just see that these light spots are clearly hundreds of millions of runes.


    I saw these runes around Chu Xuan, with his hands dancing and jumping slowly.


    Boo


    These runes flying from the big cracks in the void are all emitting great pressure and the breath of ancient vicissitudes. They flash several times, and all of them fly to Chu Xuan''s body, and are branded on his every inch of skin.


    With the mark mark, the skin of chuxuan is slowly flowing with a glittering luster. A torrent of Qi and blood condenses into a purple column of Qi and blood, which surges between heaven and earth and directly splits the big cracks in the void.


    Jingling!


    Then Chu Xuan stretched out countless chains of order, just like a strong tree root, extending straight into the void.


    Between these chains of order, changing the brilliance, drawing from the great cracks in the void, these energies are endless, vast and majestic.


    Just like the river flowing against the current, it is surging towards chuxuan''s body. It is surging in the cracks of time and space. Thunderstorms and light explosions continue. Although locked by the chain of order, the overflowing breath still makes the void collapse.


    Those who are at the top of chaos are envious when they see these ancient runes. At the moment, they see Chu Xuan directly using the space-time environment to absorb energy from the ancient time and space. They are even more red eyed. They want to kill chuxuan directly and plunder the time and space for their own use.


    "He is really bold to practice here! It is to achieve the world hero, as if nothing, who gave him courage? Don''t you know that when you practice, you have to find a quiet place where you can''t be disturbed? "


    A fire phoenix''s eyes are spurting fire, said hard, indignant in the heart.


    "Gentlemen, you must kill this official. He is too arrogant and arrogant. If he becomes a great master, he will not have a good life no matter whether he is a demon clan or doubts about gods and beasts." The real dragon in the heart resentful, to the people around him, he is really envious of time and space!


    "Join hands, form an array, block the galaxy, and do not let him escape. The space-time situation and the star map of the sky must be obtained."


    The sky ants can no longer resist the heat in their hearts. The star map and space-time environment of the sky are too magical. Even if they fight for their lives, they have to do something.


    Other chaos peak friars, whether they are gods or beasts, demons or even human friars, are all like this.


    They would rather lose their lives than plunder two treasures.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    Friars are for the sake of the most powerful treasure. They can give up their lives!


    Chuxuan glanced at them, shook his head and said, "you''d better be honest. I don''t want to kill. You are not my opponent."


    At the moment of opening his eyes, his eyes projected hundreds of millions of brilliance, shooting up and down the four directions, and completely locked in the distance of hundreds of millions of miles around him.


    "You If you dare to be so arrogant, I want to see if you can''t be calm and be possessed by demons when you practice


    Zhenlong and Huofeng stand side by side and look at each other. They see anger in each other''s eyes. They are also deeply surprised and then sneer at each other.


    They decided, do not start, directly use words to disturb Chu Xuan''s mind, it is best to let him go mad.


    "Do you really think you are invincible? You''re just a chaotic place. You''ve got to pack some garlic. "

 Chapter 1967

    "If you keep a low profile, maybe you can become a great master in the future, but if you offend us recently, you will die."


    "Ha ha ha I''ve heard the funniest joke in the world. The strong one in the sky is not his opponent. "


    "Hehe, maybe it''s true! Who told people to be lucky, holding the space-time situation in hand, we move our hands, people directly across time and space to escape? "


    "Yes! They have tortoise shells in their hands and stand in an invincible position. Naturally, they don''t see you in my eyes. "


    These guys, to Chu Xuan unceasing sneer, extremely ridicule.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure came from the distance, and he was a monk at the peak of the chaos of the human race, who had fled in the face of adversity.


    I saw the comer with crane hair and childish face, sitting on the void, his eyes shining like two night pearls, and said, "you are very confident. For the sake of being a human race, as long as you hand over the sky and stars map and the space-time environment, I can plead for you and spare your life as an intermediary."


    "How noisy you are! Does it belong to flies? "


    Chuxuan is devouring the energy from the depth of time and space. He is also looking for some opportunities to understand the mystery of the space-time environment and the stars in the sky.


    So, not in a hurry, but still indifferent to the way.


    "Do you think you can resist our attack when you practice?" The old man with a crane hair and a childlike face, said again, his eyes exuded a trace of shame, anger and cruelty.


    "I think it should be able to resist your attack, and maybe kill a few people who don''t know how to live or die!" Chuxuan smile, can not see a trace of tension, his eyes like a deep star, no one knows what he really thought.


    "When I look at your qi and blood, I can see that you are a young man, and the future is daunting." The old man with crane hair and childish face exclaimed and stood up. Senhan said, "I don''t know if you are really powerful. Your fighting power is as hard as your mouth."


    "Didn''t you all run away just now? You can have a try


    Chuxuan''s face was peaceful, and he thought about the star map and the space-time situation in his heart. Meanwhile, his cultivation was gradually improved.


    "Even if you are a strong chaotic person, you dare not be as arrogant as you are. You should be cautious and walk on thin ice when you are young. However, you offend us because you think your life is too long."


    The real dragon also stepped forward from behind and scoffed at Chu Xuan and said, "today, it''s useless to say that everything else is useless. You must die. The treasure is not what you should have."


    Chu Xuan was like an old monk, but the rock didn''t move. He said, "ordinary villain, I''ll kill you like cutting melons and vegetables, slaughtering pigs and sheep! I didn''t kill them all just now. I just don''t want to add more killing industry. But you don''t know how to advance and retreat. You dare to covet my treasure. "


    Many people around Chu Xuan can''t believe it.


    They believe that Chu Xuan''s cultivation is extraordinary and his fighting power is extremely high. However, he should never and should not practice in the full view of the public.


    As we all know, we all need to find a quiet place. To practice in seclusion is to be afraid that someone will make trouble and lead to disorder of meridians, retrograde Qi and blood, and be possessed by demons!


    Is Xuanchu crazy? Although he is fierce in battle, he should not practice in front of the public, right


    "Hum, in this world, there are always some people who are extremely conceited and always think that labor and capital are the best in the world, while others are all rubbish. If they want to compete with the emperor, the final result is that they will become dust and bury their bright future..."

 Chapter 1968

    "Ah, if Chu Xuan kept a low profile, he would have the strength to spy on the great master''s position! What a pity, what a pity


    "He wants to be side by side with the sun. His madness now is just a way to kill himself! It''s not worthy of sympathy. "


    The name of Chu Xuan is too strange. Before today, people in this universe have never heard of it.


    No matter how talented he is, his practice has reached a chaotic state. In the eyes of the public, he dare to practice in full view of the public. However, he is looking for death.


    Because, they have never heard of Chu Xuan. He has no background, and no reinforcements.


    If Chu Xuan is really the Tianjiao who is amazing all over the world, he must have been famous all over the world and would never be unknown.


    The most important thing is that in this universe, except for the great master, no one has ever been in the same realm to fight against the heroes of the world and can still stand immortal.


    "Is it not that he has a teacher who is dormant in the dark, so please help him! How dare he? Is he really looking for death


    "Some people like to die. Are you worried? If I were these chaotic peaks, I would attack them directly and slap him to death with one slap. Even if I could not kill him, we would still be able to kill him alive even if we consumed them. "


    "Yes, that''s how it should be. Kill this guy and let him experience the feeling that life is not like death."


    Chuxuan heard the hum coming from afar. He felt like a fly. He didn''t dare to move. He hid in the back. It was very annoying.


    Eyes like a knife, looking around the heaven and earth, a bit of cold flash out, scared these strong people hiding in the distance, all involuntarily shut up, dare not say more than half a sentence.


    Joking, this is a cruel man. Even if he is arrogant, he can''t be provoked by these guys.


    If you are really missed by the other party, before he died, pulling his back, or very easy thing!


    "Let me ask you how to do it! Look at what your arrogant capital is. "


    In the starry River, Huofeng is the most anxious. Her wings flutter gently. On her huge body, she burns a flaming flame and drags her long flame tail. Her body crosses like a chariot of fire.


    But hundreds of millions of miles apart, his body suddenly shocked, two chicken claws like iron hooks, carrying flame, roots as long as hundreds of millions of feet, there are roads of flame around, crackling.


    In the sky, shortsightedness is filled with breathtaking breath, which is a destructive force, terrifying and violent.


    The phoenix claw wrapped in the flame continued to enlarge. Almost instantly, it covered half of the Star River, covering hundreds of millions of miles. The flame was surging like a black cloud, completely covering the place of chuxuan.


    "Boom!"


    The blood like flame, interwoven with heaven and earth, crisscross the Star River, from the phoenix claw and he finally gushed out, and killed on the light net of Chu Xuan''s order chain. This is the combination of the secret method and the fire phoenix''s original fire. It''s quick as thunder, and extremely overbearing!


    The Phoenix claws are flying across the sky and pressing the sky and the earth. This kind of powerful attack makes people from afar feel oppressive and oppressive. The Qi and blood in the body is surging wildly without calculation. The skin of the body is slowly cracking, which frightens them to retreat quickly and do not want to suffer from any disaster.


    Chuxuan calmly faced the waves, and his response was simple and direct. He gently raised his right hand and slowly blew out a fist. A bright light fist, like calcined from the fire of heaven and earth, was shining in all directions. It directly passed through the light net of order chain and bombarded the Phoenix''s claws.

 Chapter 1969

    More than a dozen of the chaos peak strong people present are full of confidence in Huofeng. After all, Chu Xuan is practicing, and Huofeng is not as good as the other party. At the moment, the winning card is very large.


    They looked on coldly, did not start for the moment, have sneered at this scene.


    "Boom!"


    However, the result was beyond all people''s expectation. The golden light fist, against the sky, broke the huge phoenix claw in the sky in an instant. The power was not reduced, the lightning and thunder thundered, and the symbols were wrapped around and divided into chaos.


    "Click!"


    The golden light fist, which is incomparably destructive and invincible, smashes the two phoenix claws of Huofeng.


    The blood spots, the light and the huge impact force directly shatter the whole skeleton of Huofeng, and then the golden light fist splits into two parts, wrapping the body of Huofeng and continuing to attack, directly maiming the body of Huofeng.


    Half of Huofeng''s body was destroyed, and her huge body flew across the void, hitting countless stars all the way, crushing and exploding the stars, which was just about to stop.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the golden light fist contained in chuxuan''s relaxed fist. What really bombarded Huofeng was the vigorous wind of chuxuan''s fist!


    It directly smashed half of Huofeng''s body and bones, which made it hard for Huofeng to bear and had no strength to fight back


    "How could that happen? How is that possible? How could his physical strength be so strong? I didn''t see the fluctuation of the half rule just now


    "It''s incredible. Is the body against the sky? The strong man who is invincible in flesh is only the great master before he has become Tao. However, his pure physical strength was not so strong at that time


    "Invincible in flesh? The pure force of the body smashed half of the body and the bones of the body Is he a monster


    All the people who watched the battle, including the more than a dozen top chaotic people, all took a breath of air-conditioning. To their surprise, Chu Xuan would be so scared. When they thought of the words of money, they only felt that they were not strong.


    It''s like a Tornado


    Chu Xuan is simply a monster! He can smash a beast at the peak of chaos by his physical strength alone. What kind of existence is he?


    What''s more, he is invincible in law and invincible in flesh.


    Who is the enemy in the whole world? Who is fighting?


    On such enemies, chaos peak strong people, no longer smile, along the saliva, no trace of ease, eyes heavy.


    The other strong men, who were not ashamed of themselves, were shivering. They felt a cold air rushing into the sky from the tail keel. They did not dare to look at Chu Xuan''s icy eyes. They felt as if they were being watched by a demon or a wolf. They were very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    At the moment, all the people looked at chuxuan. They were shocked to find that Chu Xuan was sitting in the void with no fluctuation in his face. His clothes and clothes were hunting, and he continued to devour the energy from the depth of time and space by virtue of the chain of order. His face was relaxed and freehand.


    "You You''re not human. How did you do it? What kind of beast are you with such a strong body and Qi and blood? "


    Huofeng finally stopped her body and quickly operated the secret arts to repair her injury, which made her feel better.


    However, seeing Chu Xuan''s basic nonsense, his face was embarrassed and his heart was shocked to the extreme. He could not describe this kind of fear and humiliation from his heart.


    He had already turned into a human figure. His hair was flying wildly and his whole body was full of blood. He asked Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1970

    "I am a human race. Are your eyes angry? Don''t you see me? " Chu Xuan curled his lips and went back with a word.


    Huofeng looks ugly and extremely angry. She roars and screams. She turns into Huofeng again, but she doesn''t kill chuxuan again.


    I saw that his two chicken claws quickly sliding in the void, driving a fire, concussion out of a breath of terror, like volcanic eruption, violent waves beat the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the Phoenix''s claws, a volcano emerges. He holds the volcano in the sky, and the volcano gushes endlessly in his arms. It emits an indescribable repression, a terrifying breath, and emanates from it.


    Anyone can see that the volcano in the arms of Huofeng is accumulating energy and will destroy the earth and sky when it erupts.


    There is an endless sea of fire coming from all over the world, suspended on the body of the Phoenix.


    A stream of air swept over Huofeng''s body, and the sea of fire directly turned into a fire symbol, which was seized by Huofeng and pressed into the volcano.


    The volcano immediately blazed into the sky, and there were dull sounds like thunder for hundreds of millions of miles. In addition, the sky and the earth were glowing with red light. At the moment, the space became distorted under the high temperature. The real anger of burning the sky was displayed in front of everyone.


    "Burning God seal!"


    The real dragon has always been friendly with Huofeng. Naturally, he recognized the secret skill of Huofeng and exclaimed.


    This is the unique skill of Huofeng, and it is also the most powerful fighting power of Huofeng. It is a supernatural power. Handed down by the ancestors of the Huofeng family, no one has accomplished it for hundreds of millions of years. However, Huofeng is brilliant and talented, and has achieved it.


    Such a real volcano is like a dozen stars gathered together to block out the sun. The pressure emitted from it is enough to shake the Star River, and there are misty flames and air flowing from it.


    The volcano was held in the arms of the fire phoenix, shaking out the vast waves like the ocean, extremely heavy, and the space around him collapsed inch by inch.


    Most importantly, the high temperature from the volcano is comparable to the sun, making the space melt like snow.


    The golden red droplet is made by burning all the materials touched in the star river.


    "Wheezing..."


    The two phoenix claws are slowly pinching the seal, and the volcano in its arms directly turns into a rune, which is still in the shape of a mountain.


    "Burn the universe and cook the universe!"


    The fire phoenix drinks and furiously, and her body turns into a sea of fire in that moment and merges into the seal formula.


    The God seal of burning the sky is pressing down on Chu Xuan directly, which is unstoppable!


    A volcanic seal, which occupies half a star river, stands in the void. The power can tear the soul and burn all the materials, so that all the strong men are in a hurry and retreat again. The sense of suffocation and burning is hard to resist. Even the strong at the peak of chaos, they dare not shake it.


    The monks could not bear the pressure on the spot, as if they were weak and weak.


    Even more intense and incomparable high temperature, directly burned their accomplishments, blood gas and so on.


    In silence, there are too many strong people, directly burned out, not even ashes left, became Chu Xuan and Huofeng fighting, suffocating to death.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, he moved in his heart and fixed his eyes. He had to say that Huofeng was just a strong man. He was no less weak than himself when he was in the flame. He was indeed a strong man at the peak of chaos. He was really terrible. He had a heavy realm and a heavy sky.

 Chapter 1971

    Huofeng''s realm is already standing at the peak, only inferior to the great master. Under the great master, he is the absolute top combat power.


    On another day, those who are strong are not vulnerable at all.


    In addition, Huofeng''s magic power is so strong that it can burn down a star river. As long as these Hongmeng strong men are still in the Star River, they will be doomed.


    This kind of gap is just like the immortal, which can''t be crossed. It is like a natural moat. In addition, the Huofeng clan''s magic power and secret skills make even those who are strong at the top of chaos can only temporarily avoid the edge and dare not take the lead.


    If you change to other chaotic peak strong people, naturally, you have to give up, or even if you don''t burn to death, you will have endless trouble.


    However, chuxuan did not care about all this. He not only has an invincible body, but also can devour everything. He is also a melting pot.


    This is because he still has the details of leapfrogging battles. He can ignore the gap between the two levels and kill the strong enemy who is higher than himself.


    Although Huofeng is strong, it''s just as good as Chu Xuan''s at the moment. Strictly speaking, Chu Xuan''s cultivation is even more powerful.


    Between the two, it is like a sponge absorbing water and a towel absorbing water.


    What''s more, chuxuan is also practicing fire magic, holding a mysterious flame. At present, the volcano made by Huofeng seems to be powerful, but it has little threat to him.


    "The seal of burning heaven is invalid for me! The true anger of fire should be like this. "


    Chuxuan drank a lot, and his heart was slightly excited. There was a little excitement in his expression, but at the bottom of his heart, there was no slightest contempt. For a while, his palms danced gently, and a breath of fear broke out on his body.


    From his body, there are mysterious flames, which soar up from his heavenly cover. On top of his head, they directly converge into a sea of fire. The sea of fire seems to have come from ancient times, shattering time and space, making people tremble.


    At first, there were few mysterious flames, and the breath was not too terrible. But in a flash, the terrible energy fluctuated, like a dragon rising from the sea, like the sea rising from the waves.


    The sea of fire burning the sky, the majestic sea of fire, standing on top of Chu Xuan''s head, he seems to be carrying the sea of fire.


    At this moment, with chuxuan as the center, the powerful energy fluctuates like a river running furiously, smoke sweeping, burning everything, ravaging the star river.


    Above his head, the sea of fire was flying in the sky, and endless flames and fog hung down from it. The fire dragon circled, the Phoenix was flying, and the unicorn was roaring.


    "Burning the sky seal!"


    Chu Xuan drank a lot, sitting in the void, holding the sky in both hands, burning the sky in the sea of fire, the human Cang dragon went out to sea, attacking the sky, and the waves stopped the world.


    This is the magic power of fire, which Chu Xuan understood from the tripods of heaven. It is the supreme secret skill. It is blessed by the mysterious flame. All the ten directions are extinguished. No one is afraid and frightened, and his spirit trembles.


    The sea of fire pressed forward to suppress the God seal of burning heaven made by Huofeng in front.


    There is only one word difference between the two seals, which makes everyone stunned.


    The two collide. In an instant, the gas burst constantly, the mountains roar and the tsunami, and the stars burst into pieces, just like the overturning of the heaven and earth. The terrifying breath shock swept through the heaven and earth.


    Everywhere, are raging waves, everywhere is the sky of flame, destructive power, so that there is no more than half an inch of intact land in the star river.


    "Boom!"


    Beyond the boundless roar of thunder, the stars burst into pieces, the sea of fire and fire kill suddenly collide and collide violently. The fierce will eyebrow Heart Qi machine, sweep the heaven and earth, rush to nine days and ten places.


    The seal of burning the sky fell apart in an instant and turned into an overturned sea of fire. The fire rain fell all over the sky and was shot down in the sea of fire.


    The God seal of burning the sky was defeated and broke at one touch. It had no resistance and became a weak chicken.

 Chapter 1972

    The sea of fire condenses, vows to burn the sky.


    The God seal of burning the sky condensed by the fire phoenix was directly swallowed up by the sea of fire. He himself was also struck by lightning, and his whole body was full of black smoke. The burning flame was like a maggot of tarsal bones.


    Huofeng''s huge body, first the chest collapsed, and then the body was as shriveled as a broken drum, again flying thousands of miles.


    His whole body bone is constantly sending out the dream of fracture, it is obvious that the bone just repaired is broken again, and his body has been deformed.


    What''s more tragic is that Huofeng''s body always has to be in the sea of fire and can''t escape from the shackles of the sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, there are endless tracts. Mysterious flames turn into chains and directly entangle his body. He is like a man who falls into the water. He is surrounded by algae in the water. He can''t move at all. He can only wait for death with fear.


    Chu Xuan is sitting in the star river without any damage. His clothes and clothes are hunting. In the void, he is still calm and incomparably dancing with his hands. He is constantly drawing infinite energy from the depth of time and space. His cultivation is slowly improving, and he is stepping towards the peak of chaos step by step.


    A piece of light and elegant runes came from the long river of time and space, circling him constantly, and then imprinted on every inch of skin.


    The space-time situation flashed again, and the star map of Chu Xuan''s eyebrows was also flying out, with the stars hanging down on it.


    As soon as there is an earthquake in the void, the stars are covered with white mist. Bronze doors reappear. The mysterious and endless force of time and space rippled and twisted the void. Then, a little rule of time and space floated in the void. Ignoring the distance between time and space, they flew directly towards Chu Xuan, and the silk thread wound around the whole body of Chu Xuan.


    This scene makes Chu Xuan look very much like the supreme power sitting in the sea of time and space.


    However, Chu Xuan did not intend to let Huofeng go. He set out a trace of divinity to deal with Huofeng. The rest of his mind was used to understand the power of the laws of time and space.


    The sea of fire vibrated on the top of Chu Xuan''s head. It was as heavy as the sea. It hung over his head with red fire.


    Chuxuan''s eyes project two sharp purple red lights, among which there are fire and thunder interwoven with each other, and the sea of fire is suppressed, so that all people are new and shocked.


    Although Huofeng was beaten to pieces and her spirit was cracked in an inch, Huofeng was worthy of being the body of a divine beast. She was a monk at the peak of chaos. She was fierce and incomparable. At the critical moment under the pressure of the sea of fire, her whole body was shocked and her mouth burst out a flash of fire.


    There is a rusty bronze cauldron stove wrapped in the fire. It is a bronze stove with four legs and two ears.


    The bronze cauldron furnace, at first, was only three inches high. It was covered with rust. It looked as if it had been worn away by years and was about to decay into ashes.


    However, it soon grew against the wind, and the whole body was glittering with bright fire. It quickly enlarged and turned into half a star river size. The whole body was crystal clear and red like fire, wrapped with layers of flames.


    "When!"


    The bronze cauldron furnace blocks the Huofeng body and directly blocks the two glows projected from Chu Xuan''s eyes. The brilliance hits the cauldron and makes a huge sound, which is like the ringing of the evening drum and the morning bell, shaking and lingering between heaven and earth.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At the same time, the bronze cauldron furnace hung upside down, a direct hurricane appeared, even began to devour the mysterious flame in the sea of fire.

 Chapter 1973

    When Chu Xuan saw this, his eyes were fixed and he was slightly stunned. The bronze cauldron furnace was not destroyed, but swallowed up its own mysterious flame. Under the burning of the mysterious flame, there was no sign of melting. Instead, it was constantly enlarging and standing in the void, with an immortal momentum.


    This breath is very similar to the bronze door he saw in time and space, especially the material of the bronze cauldron furnace. It looks like the same kind of gold.


    "Broken!"


    Slightly stunned, he suppressed a little surprise in his heart. Chuxuan yelled, and continued to launch the sea of fire to kill Huofeng. He did not believe in a bronze cauldron furnace, but could not succeed against the sky.


    Dang Dang Dang


    The bronze cauldron furnace was attacked by the sea of fire, and the dull sound resounded through the heaven and earth. The bronze cauldron furnace vibrated endlessly and magnified a lot at the same time. It has occupied two-thirds of the area of the Xinghe River, and its brilliance is more brilliant. It stands above the void.


    At the same time, Huofeng''s withered body is also constantly swallowing the mysterious flame. These mysterious flames are transformed by the bronze cauldron furnace, which seems to be softened a lot. After the flame is poured into Huofeng''s shriveled body, the shriveled body immediately crackles, and the bones and meridians of the whole body are connected again and again. The body expands and instantly returns to normal ¡£


    However, his blood was still weak, and he lost too much blood essence, so he could not make up for it in a short time, and mobilized his strongest potential and magical skills.


    "Boom!"


    The fire on the bronze cauldron furnace glows into the sky. Huofeng takes the opportunity to escape from the sea of fire and stands on the edge of the void. She is incredible and looks at chuxuan with horror on her face.


    It was so pale that he was unwilling to die, and even more terrifying.


    At this moment, everyone felt a kind of boundless terror. The chuxuan in front of us was really terrible. The sea of fire was like the sky, overturning the heaven and earth. It was even possible to face the emperor of fire, Huofeng, and even to inflict heavy damage on the fire phoenix. Such strength is really frightening.


    After the bronze cauldron furnace devoured the mysterious flame in the sea of fire, the pressure in the star river became smaller.


    Those monks who just sat on the ground were sober from the shock and fear, and their bodies recovered. They quickly flew towards the edge of the star river. When they stood on the edge of the Star River and looked at the Chu Xuan in the deep of the Star River, they felt numb and cold all over.


    In front of them, the calm looking guy gave them endless fear, and there was no possibility of victory.


    In particular, when I think of the arrogant words he said before chuxuan, everyone is scared. It seems that he is not arrogant, but has such arrogant capital. This is called self-confidence!


    The dragon, who made friends with Huofeng, was rampant, defiant, and the old man with white hair and childish face who threatened and threatened Chu Xuan. At the moment, they all looked pale.


    The chuxuan in front of him is younger than all of them. It is not difficult to see that it is easy to judge from the Qi and blood of Chu Xuan.


    But they can''t see through it. He is like an old monster who has survived for many years. His body is strong and incomparable. He has unlimited magical powers and profound accomplishments. He controls such a terrible mysterious flame. His character is also extremely strong. He can fight the fire phoenix to death, and he is almost scared out of his wits.


    The more they thought about it, the more frightened they were.


    The more they think, the more they tremble.

 Chapter 1974

    "That''s what the great masters of those days were?"


    The dragon''s eyes are long, looking into the deep void, as if in memory, recalling the turbulent times.


    In fact, he did not experience that time, just read some mountain records on ancient books!


    "Perhaps, the potential of chuxuan is stronger than that of the great master at that time." The man who was so proud of the ants had to admit that Chu Xuan was endowed with extraordinary talent.


    "I hope the great master can appear and kill this officer!" That came to Chu Xuan said countless threats to the old man, mercilessly gnawed his teeth.


    Chu Xuan''s mind was all over the star river. Naturally, he listened to everything in his ears, laughed and disdained to say, "the great master has come, but I can''t help it."


    At the edge of the Star River, countless strong people heard Chu Xuan''s arrogant words, and his heart was shocked. This guy is really a demon. He wants to go against the heaven! Not even the great master?


    You know, the great master is the king of the universe. He controls everything in the universe.


    A word of the sea, a word of the birth and death of the universe!


    This is the great master, but the guy in front of him dare to say such arrogant and disrespectful words.


    "You are indeed strong, gifted, brilliant, and extremely proud. If you keep a low profile, your future achievements will be limitless. Maybe you can really compete with the great master." The old man, with his hair and childish face, was as gloomy as water. He was exaggerating again. He stopped for a moment, turned his words, squinted, and said, "however, you dare not disrespect the great master. Even the way of heaven can not save you, you are dead!"


    Chuxuan frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t care about the great master. In fact, he was still a little nervous and nervous. The great master was higher than he was now. Moreover, he did not know whether there was a boundary division above the great master.


    For many years, we can not tell who is the master of the universe.


    The great master of the world is indeed his strong enemy.


    "We can''t let him break through. Now he is about to break through the peak of chaos. Once we grow up, we will be in great difficulty. It is the disaster of the universe. Now we can only work together to kill it!" Huofeng looks dignified, he and Chu Xuan fight, is the most clear Chu Xuan strong.


    "He should die, and we will defend the majesty of the great master. To kill Tianjiao today is also a matter of necessity, not coveting others. For the sake of the great master, we have to do this The dragon also nodded his head, as if it were a matter of fact.


    The way to fight with Xuanfa is to fight with Xuanfa.


    The other friars on the edge of the Star River, seeing this, all felt a congealment in their hearts and their faces were beaming with joy, but they all stepped back together, looking forward to watching everything and preparing to see the most amazing war since ancient times.


    No matter what the result, this station will be recorded in history.


    This station, no matter who wins or loses, will change the pattern of the universe.


    They are excited, excited and nervous in their hearts. They witness history with their own eyes. Even if they can''t get any benefits, they can go out and boast among three or five friends in the future.


    "By you? It''s a little difficult to kill me. With all due respect, your chances of victory will not exceed one in ten thousand. " Chuxuan eyebrows a pick, the face is peaceful, in the heart does not have the slightest turbulence, in the eye does not have the sadness does not have the joy, seems to be in elaborating a fact.

 Chapter 1975

    However, his murderous intention was not covered up at all. Yingye Xinghe was killed by him. From then on, the strong murderous spirit was condensed into evil spirit, and the wind was blowing


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, but you want to break in, it''s just that I''m a good man to do the end, send you on the road!"


    With a sigh, Chu Xuan closed his palms and said, "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful.".


    The son is so irritating that he sees more than a dozen chaotic top strongmen. They wish they could not kill him directly, eat Chu Xuan''s meat and drink his blood.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan seemed to be in harmony with the universe, as if his body had been integrated into the space. The unity of heaven and man was still sitting quietly on the void. With the breath of Daoyun, Liu Zhuang''s body vibrated with terrible divine power. With his blood and Qi channeling, the origin of the universe was powerful, as if an universe was pressing down.


    Chuxuan is carrying a sea of fire, hanging above his head, a peerless sword, dripping with endless sword spirit, a young man supporting the sky, dropping nine color light waterfall, a set of Star River God map condensation, a world map generation, vast mountains and rivers, surging river, majestic momentum, endless chaotic air flow, rapidly generating.


    There are hundreds of millions of Tao, thousands of rules, endless order, and brilliant spirit.


    With clear eyes and flowing clothes, chuxuan sits quietly in the depths of the Star River, with a handsome face. Under the reflection of countless magical powers and under the cover of endless murderous opportunities, chuxuan has a mind-catching power. All ten sides are destroyed and all fields are quiet.


    On the other hand, more than a dozen of chaotic top strong men, once sinking in their hearts, will soon be killing the sky, all blood Rao Shao, as holy as a furnace, facing chuxuan, they are like a big enemy and will go all out.


    It seems that the picture is somewhat unequal and strange.


    All the strong men on the edge of the Star River dare not breathe. They look at everything in silence. Even though the war has not started, they all feel hot blooded.


    "Refining!"


    Huofeng took the lead, roared, opened her mouth and spit out a river of fire. The fire was surging and dazzling. It poured directly into the bronze cauldron.


    The bronze cauldron furnace was blessed by the fire phoenix''s original real fire. In a moment, countless runes swam, twinkled with crystal luster, and grew a little bigger again. It was about to put the whole Star River into it. In a blink of an eye, it dropped down from the top of the void, shrouded in heaven and earth, and the flames were rolling into the sky.


    "Boom..."


    When the bronze cauldron furnace shakes, the sound like a mountain roars out, shaking the heaven and earth, making the eardrum ache and buzzing.


    On the bronze cauldron furnace, the brightness flickers. Under the burning of the flame, it begins to become crystal clear. It looks a bit more colorful, like glass. The flame inside is blazing and visible.


    "Click!"


    When the bronze cauldron furnace was pressed down, the brilliance of colorful glaze flickered, and the Chu Xuan, including the sea of fire condensed from Chu Xuan, was completely shrouded.


    At that moment, the bronze cauldron furnace suddenly blazed into the sky, and the blazing brilliance swept over the whole body of chuxuan.


    The world beyond the bronze cauldron furnace was incinerated by the intense high temperature. In the void world, the fog was misty and the flames swept across the fields.


    The space is constantly broken, and then burned into droplets by the flame.


    The chilling heat, even if the distance is far away, is sweating. The flesh and blood seem to be almost dried up. The strong people on the edge of the star river even burn their hair.

 Chapter 1976

    The strong men on the edge of the Star River were terrified. When they were on the edge of the battlefield, they were all hurt by the flame mountain of the bronze cauldron furnace. They quickly withdrew and retreated with only one idea. The farther away, the better.


    Even can''t imagine, if Chu Xuan is close, can be burned to ashes.


    "What magic weapon is this? How could it be so terrible? "


    The strong man who retreated to the edge of the star river was afraid and had some expectation. Huofeng made such a powerful magic weapon, and chuxuan was dead. If Chu Xuan didn''t die, it would be hard to imagine what the outcome would be.


    The dragon was surrounded by dragons, and his eyes flashed with awe. He exclaimed, "brother Huofeng''s burning Tianding is really powerful and awe inspiring."


    As the emperor of the Dragon nationality, he was filled with such feelings. It can be imagined that the terrifying of burning Tianding is definitely a big killing weapon. If he did not use the big killing weapon of the dragon clan, he could not resist.


    The other chaotic top men around him also looked dignified and nodded slowly to express their approval.


    Bronze cauldron furnace, shrouded in the Star River, suppressed the Chu Xuan. The dark and cold universe turned red, reflecting the red awn.


    This is a flame that gives rise to great fear in people''s hearts. It is a powerful force that can suppress him forever. It can burn down the spirit, burn the body, and burn everything, including heaven, earth and space!


    The whole body of Chu Xuan is full of nine colors. It is chaotic and chaotic. The order chain is interwoven. The Tao and the law are all around. It emits endless divine splendor. When you raise your hand gently, the sea of fire on the top of your head turns into a flame, which is directly integrated with the mountains and rivers and the stars. The atmosphere is vigorous and hits the bronze cauldron furnace.


    "Dang!"


    When the two collide, the sound of piercing the gold and cracking stone comes out. All kinds of forces merge into one furnace and smash on the bronze cauldron furnace, like thunder in the sky. The sound is melodious. Even at the edge of the Star River, many strong people still have their ears shaking blood, as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    "Ah..."


    Many powerful people scream incessantly, covering their ears with painful howls. They are also shocked by invisible and colorless sound waves. This makes everyone scared. Even those chaotic top strong people are also running light masks to protect their bodies. The sound waves are surging on them, and the light masks are rippling and cracking, as if they are about to be broken.


    The bronze cauldron furnace, with a raging fire, can kill all the strong people under the chaotic peak with unparalleled lethality.


    No one knows how terrible the energy light cluster condensed by chuxuan is. Only Chu Xuan understands that this is the art of uniting all kinds of methods. It really ignores the barriers between various roads and melts into one. It is conceivable that the energy burst out is afraid.


    However, the bronze cauldron furnace did not crack, even a crack did not appear, but it was like a hit Honglu bell, which just shook for a moment. This is called chuxuan''s heart shock, which shows the extraordinary bronze Ding furnace.


    "It seems that the material of the bronze cauldron furnace is probably the same as that of the mysterious bronze door."


    Chu Xuan is more and more sure that the bronze cauldron furnace should be the mysterious bronze door connecting the universe, which is forged from the same material.


    He was puzzled and perplexed. The bronze door connected the universe, and it should not have been forged by man. However, the bronze cauldron furnace seemed to have nothing strange except its hardness. It obviously seemed that it was forged, which puzzled him.

 Chapter 1977

    "Is it that someone cut a piece of gold from the bronze door and made it into a bronze cauldron


    Remembering that the bronze door was riddled with holes, and there were no marks on the sword, he made this guess in his heart.


    However, he did not want to believe this speculation. The material of the bronze door was so special that even his mysterious flame could not be burned. If he thought that the bronze cauldron furnace was forged, how strong would he be?


    "Boom!"


    Just as Chu Xuan''s mind turned, the bronze cauldron furnace was ablaze with flames, and endless flames fell down from the cauldron furnace. Thinking of Chu Xuan sweeping away, the red light would light up the whole star river, and all you could see was a red flame.


    Chuxuan is not afraid of these flames, but the fire phoenix''s original fire is just, can''t make any harm to him.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed it. He swallowed all the fire and Phoenix''s original fire into his stomach and stored it in the tripods.


    "Ah..."


    Chuxuan was fine, but at the edge of the Star River, those powerful people all cried out. The clothes of those who were close to him began to burn. Even the people with clothes turned into ashes, and the spirits did not escape.


    The endless fire phoenix is a real fire, boiling like a volcano, rolling and burning. There is nothing else between heaven and earth. It is all reflected by fire.


    Chu Xuan curled his lips and did not show any emotion. These people are looking for death. How can such a battle be a place where you can watch a play?


    If you stay here, you should be prepared to suffer from disaster. Even if you are miserable again, it is not worthy of pity.


    A moment later, chuxuan swallowed up all the original fire in the bronze cauldron. Now he needs to leave the bronze cauldron.


    However, the bronze cauldron covered the sky and covered the whole star river. He had no place to escape.


    Huofeng, although your original true fire has been swallowed up by him, the overwhelming pressure from the bronze cauldron furnace makes chuxuan feel a sense of suffocation.


    This oppression did not come from the fire phoenix, but from the bronze cauldron furnace.


    The two palms support the sky, and two giant palms holding the sky are congealed on the top of Chu Xuan. They want to hold the bronze cauldron furnace for a while and continue to press down.


    "When!"


    Chuxuan was cheerful and fearless. His face was firm and resolute. He did not retreat, but went forward. He simply grew up and no longer practiced. He soared to the sky. Like a mountain peak, the nine color giant palm went toward the bronze tripod furnace seal.


    The piercing sound resounded through the heaven and earth. The mountain like nine color giant palm was swung round and round by Chu Xuan. It kept hitting the bronze cauldron furnace, making the bronze Ding furnace jingle, sparkles, and colorful mansions soar into the sky. That kind of terrifying power makes the chaos peak strong people who watch the war are all frightened and flesh leaping, and the corners of their mouths are straight.


    Chu Xuan was really arrogant, and his work was simple and crude. He had no reason to speak of, and no moves to speak of.


    "Dangdang dang..."


    The body of chuxuan is like the wind and the lightning. In the bronze cauldron furnace, it makes tens of thousands of palms in an instant, which directly makes the glittering and shining cauldron reverberate.


    His body was originally strong and incomparable, which could be called a great master. His all kinds of magic skills were extremely strange. He had no foundation in his mind, let alone others, let alone say it was not clear, but he still could not break through the bronze tripod.


    He did not use the space-time environment, directly break through the void to escape, but with the help of the bronze cauldron furnace to boil the body, smelt thousands of methods, and sharpen everything.


    At the same time, to see if we can break a trace on the bronze cauldron furnace, especially the trace of the mysterious bronze door, we want to find out what kind of connection there is between the bronze cauldron furnace and the bronze door.

 Chapter 1978

    "Dangdang..."


    The bronze cauldron furnace is still in its original shape, and the runes on it are still clear and glistening.


    Chu Xuan wondered why the bronze cauldron furnace was so strong and hard that the runes on it did not have any attack power. It seemed that it was as simple as dropping down the pressure. In addition, there was no attack skill, including the original real fire, which was poured by the fire phoenix itself.


    Heart fog heavy, Chu Xuan hand movements become slow up.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be quick, but with the number of times that he makes moves, the pressure falling down from the bronze cauldron furnace is increasing slowly, as if he were swallowing his own attack and turning it into his own use.


    "Boom!"


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Xuan mobilized the mysterious flame in the cauldron. In an instant, the flame was surging in the bronze cauldron furnace. The golden red flame in the cauldron furnace was like the river sweeping and rushing, and it was submerged towards the bronze Ding furnace. Chu Xuan was confident that these flames were enough to destroy the world.


    All this, in the eyes of those strong people in the distance, makes their mouth twitch, and their whole body is cold. In an instant, a feeling of skin and flesh is born on their bodies. The mysterious flame is turbulent. Although it can''t help the bronze cauldron furnace, it emits high temperature, which directly turns those people into ashes, which is much stronger than the original fire of Huofeng.


    In an instant, all the Hongmeng strong men on the edge of the Star River were all gone, and there was no one left. Only a dozen of chaotic top strong people fought hard and were not hurt.


    Huofeng sees all this, the whole person is stupefied, he can''t imagine, Chu Xuan body out of these golden red flame, in the end how strong, how high temperature?


    "Buzz!"


    Under the continuous beating of Chu Xuan, the bronze cauldron furnace vibrated violently, and the pressure became more and more great.


    Even Chu Xuan''s arms were numb, but the movements on his hands were slow, but they were still shining, and the nine color lights were even more intense. The blood of the heaven was rebooted from the heavenly cover and wrapped the whole body. The whole body also became crystal clear and bright, almost transparent. He used a powerful secret skill on the Tianding, which made him exude mystery Unpredictable power.


    This secret skill is about time and space. He couldn''t practice and understand it. Now he has got the space-time situation and understands the power of time and space. He can barely use it.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    The huge palm like a star river is completely condensed by the force of time and space. Even Chu Xuan can''t open his eyes with the white light palm. If it wasn''t for the chaotic airflow in his eyes, he would be blind.


    The huge light palm, rippling with mysterious breath, flows a little bit of space-time light spots, each space-time interwoven, each universe crisscross.


    With a roar, he scattered the pressure of the bronze cauldron furnace, and then made Chu Xuan move freely, and beat the bronze cauldron furnace with his bare palm.


    The sound was dull and long, resounding through the whole universe and spread over an unknown distance. As a result, the body protective masks of more than a dozen chaotic top strongmen were also directly cracked. They were all in a reverse flow of Qi and blood. If they were hit hard, their seven orifices were bleeding, their viscera were broken and their meridians were broken.


    In the universe, it''s hard to laugh at the countless stars. If you don''t know what''s going on in the universe, it''s even more ironic.


    A clear and visible palm print is deeply imprinted on the bronze cauldron furnace, which is 100 meters deep above the bronze cauldron furnace.


    It makes a part of the outside of the bronze cauldron furnace protrude, like the bottom of the pot furnace, moving outward as a whole.


    The palm print is as if it is immortal and can''t be broken forever. The bronze cauldron furnace flows a kind of mysterious energy, which seems to want to be restored, but it is corroded by the force of time and space, which makes it fail to succeed.

 Chapter 1979

    However, to our surprise, all the lingering brilliance of nine colors, including the endless atmosphere of chaos, which were imprinted on the bronze cauldron, were soon swallowed up by the bronze cauldron.


    Soon, the palm seal disappeared, and soon the bronze cauldron furnace was restored to its original state again.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the bronze cauldron did not take the initiative to attack Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan frowns. This slap seems simple, but it contains his strongest power. If all the methods are combined in one furnace, one slap will blow out. Even the Star River can be destroyed and the universe can also be broken through.


    But now he was directly consumed by the bronze cauldron furnace, which really made him feel shocked.


    In his mind, Chu Xuan became more and more firm about the material of the bronze cauldron furnace, which was the same material as the bronze door connecting the universe.


    No doubt, there was no accident.


    The bronze gate connecting each other is mysterious and unpredictable. He must be able to break through it. He is sure that he will definitely let himself leap. After controlling the bronze gate, no matter how many strong men in the universe are, he will not be afraid of it, and revenge will be easy to catch.


    Without saying a word, Chu Xuan''s feet stepped on the mysterious pace, and hundreds of chains of order were floating on his body, and bursts of colored smoke were rising, which completely shrouded him, so that people could not see his face clearly.


    As soon as his body shook, he rose straight up to the sky, leaving behind the shadow of the road, and flew directly towards the bronze cauldron furnace.


    He is very fast. In a blink of an eye, he has come to the place where the bronze cauldron furnace is less than ten thousand feet, which is a simple application of the force of time and space.


    "Click..."


    However, when he continued to fly upward, he was under great pressure. The pressure came from the bronze cauldron furnace, like an emperor, inviolable and inviolable.


    The pressure is like the sea, just like the earth and the earth under the pressure, carrying behind the Chu Xuan.


    Too much pressure directly made the bones of Chu Xuan begin to appear cracks, which made Chu Xuan''s face red. However, he had blue veins on his neck and moved hard upward.


    There are countless runes at the bottom of the bronze cauldron furnace. He wants to see it.


    It was surrounded by mysterious brilliance, which made him display his golden pupil, but he could not see clearly. He was directly ejected back, which made him have to bear endless pain and continue to move forward.


    "Thief, this is a bronze immortal stove. It is the treasure of our fire phoenix family. It has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years. How can you spy on it? Go to death!"


    With a roar of Fire Phoenix, her palms kept changing, and a series of rules flew out and fell into the bronze cauldron.


    Buzz!


    The bronze cauldron furnace, after the power of these laws, suddenly shakes, and then emits a faint green awn, among which there is a breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    The thundering sound of thunder was constant, and the bronze cauldron furnace was full of wind and clouds, and soon was enveloped by the chaotic fog. Chu Xuan was in the bronze cauldron furnace and could not see everything 100 meters away.


    His eyes are full of fog, even if he uses all kinds of magic power is still useless.


    Chuxuan is very angry and kills the Phoenix.


    He wanted to kill Huofeng, so he could not disturb himself to spy on the bronze cauldron.


    Whoosh!


    A sword shot out from the tip of Chu Xuan''s fingertips, and went through time and space. The next second it appeared outside the bronze cauldron furnace, and the body of Chu Xuan also appeared outside the bronze cauldron furnace.


    Huofeng suffered a loss in Chu Xuan''s hands. Naturally, she understood that Chu Xuan was strong and strong, and did not dare to shake it. When she saw Chu Xuan coming out of the bronze cauldron, her face was terrified and her heart was afraid. After a short absence of consciousness, she retreated again and again for fear that chuxuan would kill her.

 Chapter 1980

    "Ten thousand Phoenix in the dust, can be annihilated!"


    The fire phoenix suddenly drank, and her body was shocked and her wings were unfolded. On her body, a stream of blood turned into a river, winding around and circling around her.


    The fire phoenix stands on the void, and the blood around it condenses into ten thousand Phoenix. The whole body is full of flame. It spreads its wings and soars into the sky. The magma rolls like a river of magma, hanging upside down on the void.


    Fengming nine days, clear and secluded, Phoenix in the sky, arch guard Fire Phoenix, like ten thousand body in general, ten thousand fiery magma River, like road waterfall, from the high above pouring down.


    The sky is full of golden red light, burning down the entire star river, space is in a violent twist, there are some stars in the star river that have not been broken, instantly melted and withered, all turned into ashes.


    The iron and gold flying in the Star River are melting and becoming red drops, falling rapidly to all directions, and the river of magma continues to come to chuxuan.


    "Go!"


    Fire phoenix flying high, mouth drink, ten thousand Phoenix, a flash of light, directly toward the Chu Xuan rushed away.


    Each Phoenix is accompanied by a river of magma. One river is enough to destroy the world. Ten thousand rivers of magma appear together, and the destructive force is spreading.


    This kind of scene, let a person palpitation, the intense heat, causes the remaining chaos peak strong person, is the heart produces the big fear.


    Ten thousand Phoenix have a trace of mind, dive down to kill chuxuan, ten thousand magma River, is also galloping, flapping away.


    Boom! Zi la


    Even the clouds are evaporating in a vacuum.


    All the way, however, everything that meets the Phoenix and the magma River melts all at once. No matter what it is, it melts in a moment and becomes part of the magma. Then it vaporizes and evaporates, making the Star River misty.


    In such a terrible high temperature, even those who are at the top of chaos have changed their colors. These 10000 Phoenix will be defeated.


    "Chop!"


    In Chu Xuan''s hand, the sword Qi was directly condensed, and the light flashed. It became ten thousand times bigger in an instant. It was half a star river, and it was intended to shoot at ten thousand Phoenix.


    "Pooh


    The flame is towering, and the Phoenix spreads its wings and roars. It is cut into two parts by the sword Qi. The blood spills into the sky and turns into pure blood, which once again disappears into other Phoenix bodies.


    The flames spread and rushed to the nine heavens and ten places. The space debris turned into permanent gas and no longer existed. A huge space crack appeared in the Star River and was in front of everyone.


    "Block, suppress!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon rushed to take the opportunity to repair the cracks in the space. Otherwise, they would not be able to stay here. The space storm is not a joke. Even if they are the supreme masters of chaos, they have to give up.


    Other chaos peak strong see this, but also quickly help, at the moment, they are standing on the front of the alliance, the target enemy, it is chuxuan.


    In the blink of an eye, they repaired the big cracks in the space. They were even more ruthless. They directly used their unique skills to attack and kill Chu Xuan. They wanted to close chuxuan to the Jedi.


    In Chu Xuan''s sword, ten thousand Phoenix were killed. However, the Dragon opened its mouth and spewed out its breath. In the breath, there was a blue dragon bead embedded in a golden seal. In a flash, the sky was covered with dragon breath and water power.

 Chapter 1981

    The fire was raging and the water mist was vast. Chu Xuan killed ten thousand Phoenix with his startling sword. However, before he could breathe, the golden seal in the dragon''s hand, under the blue light of the Dragon beads, hit him, just like a vast ocean, and hundreds of millions of aquatic creatures came.


    The vast ocean is a world of its own. It is a pure land with terrifying energy. It wants to drown chuxuan.


    Ten thousand phoenixes were killed, but the magma was still weak, and Huofeng''s body was a little dim.


    However, the two days of ice and fire, but appeared in the Star River, the two at the same time to attack and kill Chu Xuan.


    With a Shua, the crane hair and childish face came to the scene. He unfolded a volume of simple painting in his hand, on which were engraved the boundless mountains, flowers blooming, countless creatures, and breaking out a strong phagocytic power. He wanted to draw Chu Xuan into it.


    There are other chaotic strong, are doing their best to kill Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan fearless, indifferent to look at all this, the whole body a shock.


    "Never touch your body!"


    With a light drink, his whole body is humming and rippling, his fist is brilliant, and all methods are unified. He is blessed with the power of controlling order and the origin of the universe.


    At the same time, the blood roared and occupied half of the Star River, forming a blood shield to block all attacks.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan raised his jade like palm, which was full of chaotic air. He flicked his fingers and grabbed the golden seal. On the other hand, the chain of order flowed around his hand and grabbed at the simple painting.


    When the big palm was about to grasp the golden seal, the endless water power rippled and blocked it. At once, lightning and thunder thundered.


    The simple and unsophisticated scroll, also erupts the infinite attraction, will Chu Xuan palm above the strength all to swallow up.


    Chuxuan frowned. Unexpectedly, he did not touch his body, and the painting scroll had this ability, which was unexpected.


    Click!


    The painting is swallowing Chu Xuan''s energy. However, the golden seal is not so lucky. Chu Xuan grabs it in his hand and pinches it fiercely. The golden seal immediately cracks, as if to be crushed directly by Chu Xuan.


    However, at this moment, the bronze cauldron furnace again flies, a huge phagocytic force, black hole like, swallow heaven and earth, again covering the Chu Xuan.


    "Bang!"


    However, Chu Xuan can only backhand one blow, one blow on the bronze cauldron furnace, and then again display the secret of time and space, attack and kill Xiang Huofeng.


    Huofeng is frightened and flees, while communicating with the bronze cauldron furnace to block Chu Xuan''s way.


    Chu Xuan can only use time and space secret arts one after another. He doesn''t want to be trapped by the bronze cauldron furnace, but the simple and unsophisticated picture scroll is haunted by his soul, and constantly releases his devouring power to him.


    Two swallowing forces made him very upset.


    Buzz!


    Eyes flash, full of forest cold, Chu Xuan back appeared a huge black hole vortex, ten thousand methods return to one Jue.


    "Play swallowing, right? Let''s see who has more power to swallow. "


    At the same time, Zhu Tianding was also called out by him.


    Zhutianding and the huge black hole vortex made by Chu Xuan merge together.


    A more powerful swallowing power than the ancient painting scroll appeared. The electric light and flint immediately devoured the ancient and simple painting scroll into the heaven tripod.


    Although the ancient and simple picture scroll is powerful, it still can''t compare with the Tianding.


    The nine colors of light flowed, and the mysterious flame on the tripod was like a crystal glass cauldron stove. The endless mysterious flame suppressed the ancient and simple painting scroll, blocked the possibility of his escape and suppressed it in it.

 Chapter 1982

    The constant impact of ancient paintings should be spiritual.


    Zhutianding is not polite, devouring the magnificent energy on the ancient painting scroll greedily, mending some remaining cracks on the tripod, and slowly growing larger, adding some mysterious runes on it again.


    Seeing this scene, the crane haired and childlike monk of the Terran family was about to crack, and his lips were almost bitten. He jumped his feet in anger and roared at chuxuan: "little brute, you dare to devour my treasure, and die for me!"


    Other chaos peak strong, see, all is a corner of the eye, Chu Xuan is really too strong, even in the hands of such a treasure, even half step chaos can swallow.


    "Is this a chaos machine?" All the strong eyes jump, the heart is dignified, at the same time the eyes twinkle, giving birth to a trace of greed, now Chu Xuan hands have two chaotic devices?


    Then how can they let go, a chaos machine will be desperate, two chaos machine, that is not to mention.


    Those who are brave enough to starve to death and cowards must fight to death today. Either Chu Xuan dies or they live.


    The more I think about it, the hotter it is. Everyone is full of energy.


    "The two chaotic instruments, we will do our best to kill this officer, and then share the spoils."


    "No matter how many chaos machines he has in his hand, I will kill him today, so that he will never be able to live beyond life."


    Everyone yelled, red eyes, suppressed the fear in the heart, in front of the interests, under the temptation of chaos, to Chu Xuan strong attack and kill.


    They ignore, no fear, only one target to kill Chu Xuan, grab chaos.


    Boom!


    The bronze cauldron furnace once again enveloped the Chu Xuan, discontented with the large seal of the golden crack, which was also aimed at chuxuan again.


    "Gentlemen, my personal accomplishments are limited. I will bestow my own magic weapons and energy on the bronze cauldron furnace. I will use my secret arts to activate the bronze cauldron furnace to suppress this colleague."


    Huofeng''s eyes are cold, full of hate and murder, facing the chaos around the top of the strong, a big drink.


    When they heard the speech, they hesitated for a moment, then nodded and followed.


    In a flash, more than a dozen half step chaotic devices all fell on the bronze cauldron furnace, and they exerted the most powerful cultivation power. They manipulated the half step chaotic device and poured the power into the bronze cauldron furnace.


    Buzz!


    With the blessing of more than a dozen chaos peak strongmen, and the pouring of more than a dozen half step chaotic devices, the bronze cauldron furnace met the expectations of the public. With a sound of shock, lightning and thunder roared, the Thunder Dragon swam away and the electric snake danced wildly, emitting a strong bronze green awn and a bleak and ancient flavor.


    After that, a series of chaotic mists rose and wrapped them layer by layer, and countless runes that were branded on the bronze cauldron and furnace whirled up.


    These runes swim like fish, rearranging and combining on the bronze cauldron furnace, forming a mysterious and profound Scripture.


    The Scriptures flicker, and the sounds of making the world come out from the bronze cauldron furnace, and the wind and clouds are surging in the cauldron furnace.


    Boom! Bang bang!


    The Scriptures were directly suppressed on the top of Chu Xuan''s head, which made him unable to lift his head. Moreover, there were countless chains of order that bound him up, making him unable to move.


    These chains of order are very strange. Even if Chu Xuan has seen all kinds of methods, he has never seen them.


    Through, bronze Ding furnace that glass like crystal clear furnace body, more than a dozen chaotic peak strong, see Chu Xuan is trapped.


    At this moment, everyone was relieved.

 Chapter 1983

    The main reason is that Chu Xuan is too strong. Such a young guy almost destroyed everyone. It''s so terrible that he has no bottom in his nightmares. He has a deep sense of rudeness, courage and fear.


    At present, chuxuan has been suppressed, right?


    "Finally, he was suppressed. We must kill him. We should use the bronze cauldron furnace to kill his body and spirit. We can''t give him a chance to turn over." The friar of the human race, with his hair and childish face, gnawed his teeth and hated Chu Xuan. The other side even devoured his simple and simple picture and put it to death.


    Without killing Chu Xuan, it is difficult to dispel his hatred.


    This hatred, even if it is the surging water of the heavenly river, is not clean.


    "Bronze cauldron furnace is worthy of the Zhenzu treasure of the Huofeng clan, inheriting the magic weapon of the ancient times. In other words, it should be a chaotic device?" Dragon asked.


    Huofeng looks excited, but he doesn''t know what grade of magic weapon is the bronze cauldron stove in his hand. He looks embarrassed and says: "no matter what level of magic weapon it is, you can kill chuxuan. I want to call Chu Xuan immortal. I want to see how arrogant he is if he yells again."


    Other chaotic top strong men, Wen Yan, all nodded gently and took a deep breath of sullen. Chuxuan''s fighting power was too strong and his attack was too terrible, which made him scared.


    But now, chuxuan was suppressed and became a lamb to be slaughtered. Next, he was killed.


    Think of here, everyone''s mind, once again become vivid.


    After killing chuxuan in town, they will share the spoils.


    But there are only two chaotic devices. How can they be divided into so many people?


    If you divide the spoils unevenly, you will surely fight for days. Everyone''s eyes turn and begin to be alert to the people around you.


    As he walked forward, he complimented the fire phoenix: "the bronze cauldron furnace is just terrible. Even if chuxuan is the great master, it is estimated that he will suffer. Huofeng Taoist friend, if you have a chaotic device, don''t compete with us for the treasure of Chu Xuan! "


    As soon as this word was said, the world was dead. Everyone''s eyes were shining at the fire phoenix, and they were ready to take the treasure at any time.


    What do you want to do? Do you want to exclude me from the treasure? If you don''t have me, you may be dead now. Don''t be greedy On hearing the words, Huofeng exploded, and was so angry that she was trembling all over her body. She said to the shaking ant, "if you want to do this, I mind using the bronze cauldron furnace to suppress you."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be impatient. We''d better unite before Chu Xuan is destroyed." The friar of the human race, who has a crane hair and a childish face, comes out in a hurry and has a ha ha.


    "After a while, Huofeng Taoist friends should be elected first. After all, the Huofeng Taoist friends have made great contributions to the suppression of chuxuan. What do you think?" Shenlong and Huofeng are good foundation friends, and natural selection stands on the side of Huofeng.


    "That''s not very good! This seat thinks, should draw lots, draw what is what. We are also risking a life-threatening crisis to start, but we can''t choose one from the other. Well, the draw is fairest. "


    Among them, the strong man who thought that he was stepping on the eight diagrams at his feet shook his head and said.


    When they heard the speech, they all fell into silence.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    At the time when more than a dozen of the top chaotic people were discussing the distribution of treasure, they were all about to fight.


    All of a sudden, the glittering and shining bronze cauldron furnace clanged as if it were ringing. The chain of order was accompanied by nine colors of brilliance. The whole bronze cauldron furnace was shaking violently.

 Chapter 1984

    As soon as the people''s hearts coagulated and their eyes fixed, their faces changed greatly and their hearts were shocked.


    "No, this officer is about to break free from the shackles, and is about to rush out." Huofeng was shocked and her face changed dramatically.


    The dragon also changed his face and said in a trembling voice: "how can it be that the bronze cauldron furnace is a chaotic device, can''t it suppress a chaotic peak strong one? Brother Huofeng, what''s going on here? "


    The dull sound like thunder, shaking the Star River, more than a dozen of chaotic peak strong, all of them are frightened in their hearts and look worried.


    "This bureaucrat has already stepped into the realm of half step and great domination."


    The fire phoenix induction some time, stammered, bitter road.


    "Ah..."


    The crowd lost their voice, their faces were full of fear, and they didn''t know what to say.


    They feel numb in their scalp. They can still break through even if they are suppressed, and they have already broken through to the half step dominating state. Is this too incredible?


    How do you do that?


    Chuxuan, the peak of chaos, is not all of them going to be killed if they join forces to suppress Chu Xuan, who is the master of half step?


    "Bang Dang!"


    The bronze cauldron furnace, accompanied by a dull sound of bombardment, began to become uneven, full of fist and palm prints. The cauldron furnace was even more violent, and the chaos and mist on it gradually weakened.


    Click!


    Blocking the chain of Chu Xuan''s order, it is cracked in an inch, and has been broken by Chu Xuan.


    "Suppress it quickly!"


    The fire phoenix was terrified, and its face was like gold paper, without a trace of blood. Once again, ten thousand Phoenix flew to the sky, and the flame was surging toward the bronze cauldron.


    See this, other chaos peak strong, also one after another.


    The Dragon opened his mouth to spit out the dragon breath and the blue water vapor. He wanted to be trapped in chuxuan.


    The whole body of the ant is golden, and numerous tentacles are pressed down against the bronze cauldron furnace, and a bright divine awn is poured into the bronze cauldron furnace.


    The old man with crane hair and childish face is burning with blood and stimulating potential. A vast mountain range stretches endlessly and is suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    The flame is surging, the water vapor is boundless, the Cangshan Mountain is strong willed, the endless divine awn shines on the heaven and earth, and the endless wind runes and the power of laws overflow.


    With one blow, the bronze cauldron furnace was beaten and swayed endlessly. It was directly attacked by Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan rushed out, and there were some chains of order on his body.


    With the action of Chu Xuan, the chain of order is ringing, and the whole body is covered by the vast and surging Qi and blood. The whole body is wrapped by nine colors. It is crystal like a body of glass. It is like an invincible God of war. The murderous opportunity of senhan bursts out in his eyes, sweeping the public.


    Huofeng and Shenlong, etc., are quick, but still can''t suppress chuxuan, can''t stop chuxuan''s pace.


    Chu Xuan is like a tiger out of the cage, once the wind and cloud will turn into a dragon king.


    With the unity of ten thousand methods, hundreds of millions of orders and thousands of changes, it seems that Chu Xuan has played a move between the electric light and the flint. In fact, the connotation of one move contains hundreds of millions of moves. No move is better than one, and the move is fatal, like a thunderbolt.


    The powerful attack power is incomparable. Chu Xuan directly blows the bronze cauldron furnace to fly, allowing more than a dozen chaotic peaks to pour energy crazily, still unable to suppress chuxuan.


    Huofeng suffered from the attack, and there were countless cracks all over the body, dripping with blood. The Phoenix''s wings were like blood stained, burning with fire, trying to infuse their own energy. They wanted to control the bronze cauldron furnace and devour the Chu Xuan again.


    Bronze cauldron furnace, constantly trembling, crystal clear, green light towering, sweeping the sky, roaring down, the endless power of order and chaos, suppressed on the body of Chu Xuan, swallowing the energy in the Star River, slowly pressing down.

 Chapter 1985

    "Boom!"


    Other chaotic peak strongmen also madly poured their own accomplishments into the bronze cauldron furnace, making the bronze cauldron furnace become brilliant again.


    Once again, the Scriptures gathered and floated over the top of the Chu Xuan.


    When the pressure comes again, the star river stretches again, and the heaven and earth overturns, all of which become huge energy. They are swallowed up by the bronze cauldron furnace and turned into their own energy. All the mysterious powers are bestowed on chuxuan in order to stop chuxuan''s pace.


    "Click!"


    The Star River is still constantly breaking, to this time, there is no complete star, even a dead star is not left.


    Almost no living beings survive. Only some strong men with advanced cultivation take advantage of this opportunity to fly away to other stars in other universes.


    This kind of scene is very frightening. The combined efforts of more than a dozen chaotic top strongmen show amazing power, which is beyond imagination. There is a momentum of never breaking the sky and never returning. This is a real power to destroy the world and swallow the sky.


    Chu Xuan''s speed was slowed down. He wanted to slap the bronze cauldron furnace, but he failed. He also wanted to use the secret arts of time and space to go through time and space. However, he was surrounded by the vast green light from the bronze cauldron furnace.


    the boundless green light of this road actually has a kind of terror power to isolate all forces, like law immunity, The mysterious method is not to touch the body.


    At the same time, the bronze cauldron furnace, surrounded by the glow, chaotic flow, a mysterious endless breath of the air, directly into a chain of time and space, bound Chu Xuan, pulled him into the bronze cauldron furnace, and completely suppressed it.


    Chuxuan''s eyes were sharp and his mind turned. He realized that the bronze cauldron furnace was extraordinary, not only because of its hard material.


    When his eyes coagulated, two purple and golden lights burst out. He wanted to see through everything and explore the mystery of time and space.


    Bang Bang Bang


    At first, the two purple and golden lights burst out of Chu Xuan''s eyes, which were directly ejected back by the bronze cauldron furnace, which made his eyes flow with blood and suffered a lot of trauma.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Xuan ran the power of time and space that he understood and blessed in the purple and golden light.


    His eyes immediately turned into two lighthouses, sweeping the world and penetrating all the fog.


    Boo!


    This time, the purple and golden light projected out of his eyes was not ejected back by the bronze cauldron furnace, but went through everything directly and penetrated everything.


    With a flash of blazing white light in front of him, Chu Xuan''s eyes fell into the darkness, as if he were blind. He was scared to use the skill to repair it. Fortunately, after a moment, he returned to normal.


    After a careful study of his eyes, he finally found the reason why he was trapped in the bronze cauldron furnace.


    It turns out that at this moment, under the blessing of Huofeng''s inexplicable rules, it directly activates a trace of space-time attribute on the bronze cauldron.


    It makes the bronze cauldron furnace communicate, which connects the various universes of the bronze door.


    The bronze door is buzzing and emitting a blazing light of time and space, which crosses the heaven and the world. I don''t know how far away and endless distance it is, which acts on the bronze cauldron furnace.


    It was because of the light of time and space on the bronze door that Chu Xuan couldn''t exert his power and was directly trapped in the bronze cauldron furnace.


    All the forces of law and order that he played were transferred to the long river of time and space, and they fell into that cosmic node.

 Chapter 1986

    "Dangdang dang..."


    Seeing through everything, Chu Xuan''s eyes flashed like a knife edge. His palms danced in the void, pinching the mysterious and beautiful seal formula. Nine color fist awn, black and white mixed with sword spirit, instantly went to the bronze cauldron furnace.


    With the power of the universe, Xuanhua has the power of boundless power.


    Under the action of various forces, the faint light of time and space on the bronze cauldron furnace shrank slightly and then disappeared.


    At the moment of his attack, he directly uses the space-time environment to devour it.


    Then, two respects were left directly on the bronze cauldron, a sword mark and a fist seal.


    With a Shua, his body shook and his feet disappeared. Chuxuan''s figure disappeared in place and penetrated everything directly. He walked out of the bronze cauldron furnace and reappeared in the outside world.


    "Boom!"


    "Zheng Zheng!"


    Chuxuan was furious and slapped on the bronze cauldron which occupied the whole star river. Without accident, he beat the bronze cauldron furnace to fly.


    The bronze cauldron furnace was slapped by chuxuan. It rubbed against the vacuum and exposed to sparks, and then it collided with more than a dozen chaotic top strongmen.


    Bang!


    One after another, several people were hit by the bronze cauldron stove and turned into broken kites. They flew backwards, flashing light in the dark star river. They didn''t know where they had been photographed.


    Pooh!


    Blood sprinkles the sky, only see a flower of blood bloom, bright and charming.


    "Suppress!"


    Seeing this, Huofeng was greatly shocked. He suffered from the attack, and his eyes were wide open. He ejected several mouthfuls of hot blood, which were sprayed on the surface of the bronze cauldron.


    The body of Huofeng flies upside down, but the two huge claws are still waving, and the Qi and blood are extremely burning, and the ten thousand Phoenix sing together again.


    However, this time, Huofeng really tried his best. Compared with the last one, Huofeng was a little different. The pressure was greater. Not to mention, even the breath of the flame was somewhat different, and the temperature was higher.


    "I gather a trace of sun fire, I don''t believe I can''t kill you."


    Huofeng gnashing teeth, mouth constantly bleeding, his body in inch crack, every inch of blood, every feather, are burning, emitting purple flame.


    "Boom!"


    In the starry River, it is as if there were ten thousand suns at the same time, shining on the heaven and earth. Even if Chu Xuan could not open his eyes and could not look directly, it was really too bright.


    In the Star River, the gas explosion is constantly, Zila is smoking, even the void is burning, all turned into magma, gathered in a place, turned into a vast ocean, occupied the whole star river, and constantly bombarded Chu Xuan.


    Everything is engulfed by magma, nothingness is covered by magma, the whole star river is not in good condition, just a mess, whirling ash storm, spread across everything.


    Ten thousand suns, melting all things in the Star River, the brilliance of which has been raised to the extreme, that is, darkness. The whole star river is full of dark holes, just like falling into the abyss of endless hell, boundless and endless, without end.


    "Garbage, also dare to pretend to be the sun, not even Phoenix."


    Chuxuan''s eyes, like two big light bulbs, have adapted to the strong light, vision returned to normal.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Feet step out, heavy trample on the void of the Star River, like a heavy hammer hit the drum surface, Dong Dong sound, such as thunder, people numb.

 Chapter 1987

    Hum


    Ten thousand Phoenix, carrying the extinct magma, acted on the bronze cauldron again.


    The bronze cauldron furnace is blessed by the power, and it vibrates again. It is the endless sound of God and Buddha, which sounds leisurely and pierces through the golden clouds.


    No matter the gods, Buddhas or demons, under this kind of sound, all hold their heads and roar like crazy demons. The whole universe is affected by this sound. From then on, countless people covered their ears and howled bitterly. The mind and spirit were attacked and it was hard to calm down.


    Even if it is a dozen chaos peak strong in the battle with Chu Xuan, it is not as good as, or even worse.


    They were too close to the bronze cauldron furnace. The sound of the road filled their ears. The Qi and blood in their bodies rose against each other.


    Huofeng is even worse. He inspires Qi and blood, exerts a powerful blow, exhausts his Qi and blood and Shouyuan. He flashes directly and explodes with a bang. The fire is full of fire and is engulfed by the buzzing bronze cauldron furnace, but neither of his spirits has escaped.


    At this moment, Huofeng is regretful. A trace of fear of death and awe and reluctance to give up life are born in his heart. However, everything is too late and he has no chance to come back again.


    Other chaotic strong men screamed, resisting the Taoist sound emitted by the bronze cauldron furnace while stabilizing the body shape and operating the technique to repair the injury.


    Pass on the face is indifferent, the eyes are cold, did not intend to let go of these guys.


    The guy who killed himself three times and four times must die!


    Chuxuan''s feet stomped in the void and flew directly onto the bronze cauldron. The whole person was pressed down like that day, which made the bronze cauldron vibrate more severely.


    Daoyin, which can kill people, can burn up the magma in the sky, and the light of law that can destroy everything, is constantly inspired from the bronze cauldron furnace, attacking chuxuan.


    Bang bang!


    However, all the nine color light masks condensed by Chu Xuan''s body surface were directly resisted. On the light shield, the chain of order trembled, and the power of law swayed. He was directly immune to all kinds of methods in the world.


    I learned this move from the bronze cauldron furnace just now, so that I can understand it more thoroughly.


    As a result, the bronze cauldron furnace at the moment can do nothing but him.


    Seeing the fire phoenix''s whole body cracked, blood drenched, extremely burning, the spirit roared and cracked, and the god dragon who made friends with it wanted to crack.


    "Huofeng..."


    The dragon''s face was painful and his voice was sad. When he saw his old friend fall, his heart was hard to accept. His eyes toward chuxuan were full of hatred. His huge body swung and he wanted to fight with chuxuan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, he was not Chu Xuan, and could not be immune to the law. As soon as he approached, he was directly concentrated by the brilliance emitted from the bronze cauldron furnace.


    On the body, there are more and more blood holes. The blood without money comes out and spreads to the world.


    "Damn you! I want your blood to pay for it. "


    The dragon was unwilling, just like a mad dog. He did not care. He was not afraid of the brilliance of the bronze cauldron stove. His head was buzzing, his mouth and nose were bleeding. His spirit was unstable. He had cracked and was full of cracks. He still rushed to chuxuan.


    Other chaotic peak strong, see the situation, look at each other, ready to retreat, this muddy water they do not wade, life matters.


    The more powerful a monk is, the more he cherishes his life!


    They are reluctant to give up all they have, unwilling to have everything, with death, turned into a flutter of loess.

 Chapter 1988

    "Stop for me. Maybe I can leave you a whole body."


    Chu Xuan, standing on the bronze cauldron stove, firmly suppressed the bronze cauldron furnace under his feet and did not let it move randomly. He took it back.


    His face was cold, his eyes were like a knife, and he looked at the heaven and earth. Although the bronze cauldron furnace was swinging endlessly, his feet still took root, and his faint voice, like a heavy hammer, pounded hard on the hearts of more than a dozen chaotic top strongmen.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chu Xuan''s hands are like windmills. They are swinging up and down constantly, and they have made a lot of fist marks, sword marks and palm prints.


    Through the aperture condensed from the bronze cauldron furnace, the bronze cauldron and furnace are humming.


    Whether it is the fist seal, the palm print, or the sword, all in a moment in a dozen chaos peak strong body.


    At the moment, Chu Xuan''s understanding of the way of time and space is even higher. His attacks are all ignoring the distance between time and space. They seem to be ordinary and unadorned, but in fact, they can''t escape. All these attacks act on the top of chaos, making them unavoidable.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of puffing and hissing is constantly ringing, and the screams and howls of the strong at the top of chaos are endless.


    Especially the Dragon nearest to chuxuan is the most miserable.


    He was attacked by the bronze cauldron stove. He was on the verge of death. At the moment, he was hit by chuxuan''s killing moves. His huge body was shaking, and his blood flowed. The hard dragon scales were broken and his flesh and blood were flying.


    It is the sound of Chu Xuan''s attack and collision on the dragon scale.


    Chuxuan''s attack is like the sound of dragon''s flesh and blood.


    This is the result of the broken bones of the dragon and then smashed.


    The dragon''s face was painful. Under the pain, he recovered a bit of his mind, and a strong sense of fear arose in his heart.


    He quickly mobilized Longyuan and Longxi, as well as his magic power to repair the injury. He even wanted to withdraw.


    However, he was repeatedly bombarded by Chu Xuan, and his body was reunited, and then he burst, reunited again and again. In this way, he could see those chaotic top strongmen who were in a better situation in the distance, with their mouths straight and their hearts swearing.


    "Boy, you are too much. Do you have to kill them all? This is not good for you, it will only lead to the punishment of the great master


    The Dragon urn threatened Chu Xuan, and there was a trend of recognition.


    Bang!


    In response to his blow, Chu Xuan directly hit the dragon''s just condensed body. The sound of bone cracking resounded from heaven and earth, and the dragon was smashed again.


    This time, even his spirit began to dim, full of cracks.


    "Pooh


    The Dragon once again mobilized its blood to reunite with the body. However, it suffered heavy damage. Its power was almost exhausted, and its spirit was also weakened. Finally, it could not hold on. It coughed up blood and its huge body was crumbling. It could fall at any time.


    However, Chu Xuan was more and more prosperous with the power of chaos, the chain of order shaking violently, the strength was abundant, and the spirit was immortal, as if it had not been affected at all. The stronger the Vietnam War was, the more powerful the Qi and blood were. The sound of clattering and flowing was like the roar of mountains and seas, which spread all over the world.


    "Ah! I''ll fight with you. Even if I can''t kill you, I''ll bite a piece of your flesh and blood. "


    The dragon is angry and hateful. He understands that there is no possibility of easing up with Chu Xuan. Either you die or I die. This product can''t be justified at all. He doesn''t care about the great master at all!

 Chapter 1989

    "With my blood, we can draw the heaven and earth, and with my soul, we can offer sacrifices to our ancestors. Heaven and earth are long, and the power of order. Those who deceive me will be punished by heaven and the earth."


    The Dragon murmured to himself, and the sound was like a loud bell. It startled the nine days. Its palms turned, burning Qi and blood, and the spirit exploded. The sky was dark and the earth was dark.


    At this point, the world suddenly for a quiet, dark void, split a big crack, a breath of pressure, flowing from it.


    I saw the dragon''s Qi and blood was burning wildly, his spirit exploded into a little bit of gold.


    The breath flowed from the void crack and fell on the burning body of the dragon.


    Buzz!


    Thunder sea condensation, God thunder rolling, between the electric light flint, a figure quickly condenses.


    This figure gathers the decaying Qi and blood of the dragon, as well as the bits of gold that the spirit explodes into, and merges with the majestic atmosphere falling from the big crack in the void.


    In the rolling thunder, in an instant, condensed into a figure full of stars.


    The figure is solid, the vein is clear, the flesh and blood are visible, not illusory, just like the Dragon regeneration.


    However, the pressure sent out by the dragon is much stronger.


    Buzz!


    The Dragon suddenly opened his eyes. The vicissitudes of life flashed in his eyes.


    "The best one for me?"


    The Dragon looked directly at Chu Xuan, the eagle looked at the wolf, and the fierce light burst out. It looked like an angry lion. The chain on his body trembled and clanged.


    "It''s me. What do you want?"


    Chu Xuan and fearless, eyes straight, the two eyes collide, the void is suddenly exploded, a mushroom cloud quietly rising.


    Looking from the front, I can see that the scales on the dragon are all made of runes. Through his crystal clear skin, you can see that the channels of the other side are extraordinary. They are actually formed by the condensation of laws. His viscera are also pure chaotic two Qi manifestation.


    "Good boy, it''s extraordinary." Dragon eyes a coagulation, a brief collision, a sinking heart, know that the boy in front of him, not simple goods, quite difficult.


    He couldn''t help exclamation. After a moment''s silence, he said, "how about being a Dharma protector of the dragon people? Let bygones be bygones. "


    Chuxuan was speechless, and turned his lips and said, "do you have a big face? Even if you, the great master of the universe, are not qualified to call me Dharma protector. "


    As soon as this saying was said, the world was still silent. Those chaotic top monks who still stayed here were all happy in their hearts. They thought that chuxuan was looking for death!


    However, they also have a little doubt.


    What does this guy say? Is he not a man in our universe?


    As the top of chaos, they naturally know some secrets. The world is not a universe.


    However, secrets are always secrets, and they have no evidence.


    If they can''t think about it, they will no longer think about it. Instead, they will look at chuxuan and Shenlong, hoping that the dragon will kill chuxuan. It''s better to attract the great master and kill chuxuan.


    This product is too arrogant. He said it himself just now. The great master is not qualified to let him be the Dharma protector.


    This is not arrogance. What is it? It''s arrogant, looking for death!


    "Ha ha, the boy is really arrogant. He is even more arrogant than I was in those years. He just doesn''t know whether to die or not." The dragon was stunned for a moment, silent for a moment, and laughed. The words he said made those people feel numb.


    In the Star River, the temperature dropped to the extreme and began to snow, which is the dragon''s killing machine.

 Chapter 1990

    "Bang!"


    Chuxuan went straight with a fist and roared: "smile, fart! Just an old hero! It seems that the death is not thorough enough if you want to call on the wind and influence the rain here, and act domineering


    Along with his words, a fist shadow bombarded the dragon.


    The unparalleled combat power, like a sword or a sword, can shoot with keen spirit, and the invincible force of time and space is wrapped in the fists, which is enough to kill all the enemies.


    Chu Xuan is very powerful, regardless of three seven twenty-one, one after another to blow out a few punches.


    At this time, he no longer kept his hand in the slightest, showing his teeth and showing his strongest fighting power.


    "Boom!"


    ZuLong Yingling is not covered. He is wrapped with the power from the depth of time and space. Two dragon claws are patted to the fist awn bombarded by Chu Xuan.


    The void trembled and exploded with countless mushroom clouds, and the air waves swept all over the place.


    Seeing this, chuxuan bullied himself forward, stepped on the heaven and earth, majestically, and killed the hero of ZuLong.


    Those who are strong at the peak of chaos are all afraid to come out of the atmosphere.


    Only because they feel that the momentum of chuxuan at this moment has completely changed. The breath and pressure flowing from his body are too terrible for them to cope with.


    "This breath He is too overbearing and invincible. Has he become a great master


    All chaotic strong people, at the same time, the idea, shock inexplicable, terror boundless.


    "Well, let me see how strong you are to be so arrogant!"


    The hero of ZuLong roared and roared. At last, he gave all his strength. His huge body swung and turned into a streamer, and he roared to chuxuan.


    The great body of the hero of the ancestor dragon crossed the sky and collapsed forever. He had the strongest and purest dragon breath on his body. Every breath of dragon breath could break the stars and cross the star river.


    In the face of a sword struck by Chu Xuan, the soul of the ancestor dragon is like a huge dragon claw poured with gold. It suddenly pulls in the void and tears the sky directly and forcefully. Gently, a light curtain condenses in front of him.


    With a bang, the sword struck the light curtain, and the two turned into light spots to dissipate.


    Chuxuan''s pace is faster. With a light drink, his hands change and seal continuously. His speed is as fast as lightning. His nine colors are bright and hazy. In an instant, he plays the Taoist runes and condenses into a giant sword.


    Beside the giant sword, there is a phoenix and a real dragon.


    The Phoenix soars into the sky, the Phoenix sings for nine days, the fire burns the sky, spreads its wings and shakes, the phoenix feather flows the golden awn, the overwhelming pressure falls the endless Fire Sea, sweeps across the star river.


    The real dragon flies across the sky with incomparable dignity. It shakes its head and swings its tail. The dragon''s breath circulates, pressing down the sky and sweeping across the sky.


    At the same time, the two chariots, like a chariot, roar forward like a chariot.


    A dragon and a phoenix are all real and incomparable. In addition to the lack of intelligence, they are completely flesh and blood.


    See this scene, chaos peak strong, are stunned, mind shaking.


    "He How could he have a real dragon and a phoenix? Did he feed it? "


    Shaking the nature ant chuckles, swallows the saliva, the difficulty makes a sound.


    The real dragon and Phoenix are the real existence. If you want to be fed by Chu Xuan, it''s terrible to think about it.


    The key is that the real dragon and the Phoenix, it seems, are not as weak as the Huofeng and Shenlong who just died!


    What''s wrong with the world? Can the real dragon and Phoenix be raised just like raising chickens and ducks?


    Other chaotic peak strong, but also shock inexplicable, unspeakable.

 Chapter 1991

    Chu Xuan was born with the blood of the real dragon and the Phoenix. He just separated out a trace of blood, and created it directly by using the great technique!


    In addition to the absence of divine intelligence, the real dragon has great power, and the Phoenix has a mysterious flame, which is enough to burn everything. With the power of time and space, the condensed swords can directly crush everything. They are the most powerful cutting skills.


    Chu Xuan wants to finish his work in one battle!


    The power of time and space condenses the sword, blazing and dazzling, which makes people can''t look directly.


    In the past, the void is broken, and there are many illusions, which seem to give people the illusion of being in the long river of years.


    "Boom!"


    In the starry River, the real dragon roars, the Phoenix calls, and goes with overwhelming pressure.


    One after another dragon breath crushed the void, the sea of fire swept out.


    ZuLong Yingling saw this, but his eyes sank, and he did not dare to neglect him. He felt a sense of crisis and rushed to deal with it.


    He was so extraordinary that he didn''t dare to shake it. He even had a trace of regret in his heart.


    The whole body shakes, and the Dragon claws slide one after another. The body is covered with layers of purple awns. The mouth opens and spits out the general dragon breath, forming an inverted triangular shield on the body surface.


    The shield is like a pile of bricks. It is made of small triangular bricks, which are closely connected with each other without leaving any gap.


    With the action of ZuLong Yingling, the inverted triangle shield becomes more and more solid, but it has become extremely heavy.


    Chuxuan cast a crystal clear purple shield, see ZuLong Yingling last night after all this, a loose complexion, is obviously at ease a lot of appearance.


    The corner of his mouth raised a sneer, and said coldly, "it''s useless. Even the tortoise shell forged by immortal gold and God iron can''t save you. It''s hard for you to come all the way to die. Ah


    After a body exhibition, Chu Xuan followed the sword and flew towards the front.


    When he came to the protective cover of the inverted triangle, he just stood still and gently raised his hand, holding the sword light of the force of time and space in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon was the first to hit the front, hitting on the top of the inverted triangle shield. The breath of terror filled the air, and the purple light flickered.


    "Zila!"


    The Phoenix follows the dragon''s steps and spreads its wings. The sea of fire around him envelops the inverted triangular shield, and at the same time, it is still spitting fire. The inverted triangle shield gradually turns red, and gradually turns purple. The hurried ancestor dragon spirit, however, does not care. The whole body rises with Dao Dao long breath, wrapped in blue water vapor, and has a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Xuan saw this, and did not delay. With his arm in a round, the sword light condensed by the force of time and space in his hand was directly chopped on the inverted triangular shield.


    When the lightsaber fell, the purple awn on the protective cover of the inverted triangle was directly engulfed by the force of time and space. Chu Xuan, with its fierce fighting spirit, was chopping and chopping one after another, which directly darkened the luster of the inverted triangle shield and gradually became thinner.


    "Click!"


    Chuxuan kept chopping and chopping, just like a blacksmith. He worked tirelessly. In an instant, he cut out thousands of swords.


    At a certain moment, the inverted triangle shield can not bear it. The crack in the general moire is spreading slowly and quickly covered the inverted triangle cover.


    At the moment, the inverted triangle shield has no luster directly, and it will be broken.


    "Boom!"


    Under the constant blessing of ZuLong Yingling, the inverted triangle shield was barely maintained without being broken.

 Chapter 1992

    However, chuxuan is a direct communication between the space-time environment and the star map of the sky. The two constantly provide surging energy, pouring into the lightsaber.


    It makes the lightsaber still keep the blazing light after it consumes the incalculable power. On the contrary, the lightsaber is even more brilliant. It seems that no energy has been consumed by the inverted triangular shield at all.


    ZuLong Yingling''s eyes gradually became flustered. His attack and cutting skills have not been displayed yet!


    Now he was beaten by the enemy. He could barely keep the inverted triangle shield from breaking. He had been hiding in the turtle shell, not to mention how oppressed and bent.


    With a loud noise, the inverted triangular shield was finally smashed by chuxuan''s sword, turning into an endless purple light, overflowing the world.


    The lightsaber, which is full of blazing white light, cuts down on the huge body of ZuLong Yingling.


    "Pooh


    With a sword of lightsaber, the hero of ZuLong is cut off.


    Under the corrosion of the force of time and space, the Qi and blood on the body of the hero of ZuLong was rapidly dissipated, the scales of the dragon were slowly falling off, and the skin was soon covered with wrinkled wrinkles.


    In an instant, it consumes endless Qi and blood.


    The power of time and space is so overbearing!


    No one can resist, even if it is a big master to avoid the edge, dare not Yingfeng.


    Blood does not want money, from the body of the hero of ZuLong, splashing down, blooming in the dark and cold Star River, converging into a river.


    Chuxuan was not polite. He swallowed up the most pure dragon blood directly and turned it into vitality to add it to his body.


    With the supplement of dragon breath and dragon blood, chuxuan''s body is gradually becoming stronger, and the hum emits purple light.


    Seeing this, ZuLong was shocked. He turned to escape and didn''t want to fight any more.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan is holding the sword of time and space. His body is shaking and he is in hot pursuit.


    "Pooh


    With a sword, the head of ZuLong Yingling was cut off. The wrist trembled, and the huge head was directly cracked. In an instant, the blood mist was diffused, and the pungent bloody air was floating in the void.


    Bang!


    Chuxuan raised his hand is a sword, directly to the blood mist to shock scattered, ZuLong Yingling has once again grown a head.


    "You evil animal, how dare you? Do you know who I am? I am ZuLong Yingling


    ZuLong Yingling fled and roared at the same time. However, he could hear a trace of fear.


    "As I said, you shouldn''t come. When you come, you should have the consciousness of death." Chuxuan leisurely way, pause for a moment, again out of the voice: "the soul is not a ghost, it is a ghost, or reincarnation, or honest to stay, nothing out of the world is very dangerous?"


    Pooh!


    ZuLong Yingling originally fled. Hearing this, he burst out a mouthful of old blood.


    Chuxuan chased away, and said to do, is to kill ZuLong Yingling.


    "Let you take me as the Dharma protector of the dragon clan!"


    "I''ll let you do it for me!"


    Every time he said a word, chuxuan would chop a sword and split the waist of ZuLong Yingling in two.


    ZuLong Yingling is also powerful, just like the immortal cockroach, and like the gecko who is born again and again, he is born again and again.


    "Ah! I''ll fight with you. If you don''t start, you won''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has. "


    ZuLong Yingling was furious and didn''t run away. He found that if he didn''t get out of the body and return to his own time and space, he would definitely be killed by Chu Xuan.


    After turning his body shape, the Dragon claws of ZuLong Yingling grasp it and condense into a large sword with talisman pattern, which is directly connected with Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 1993

    Jingle! Jingle!


    The two men fought with each other, and the time and space reversed. It can be seen that ZuLong''s fighting power is not weak.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to fight with Chu Xuan in a short battle was that he was afraid of the power of time and space. He was afraid to consume his blood, not to mention his soul power.


    However, after fighting for hundreds of meetings and darkness, ZuLong Yingling had a premonition that something was wrong.


    He found that his soul power was dissipating rapidly, and was swallowed up by the sword of time and space in Chu Xuan''s hand.


    This time, he is really anxious, simply hit, body a shock, the spirit out of the body, he will withdraw.


    Even if he becomes a laughing stock, he will not fight.


    Even if he is ridiculed and ridiculed by the descendants of the Dragon nationality, he will flee.


    "You can''t escape! I''ll kill you if you want to


    See ZuLong Yingling toward the void big crack fly away, where do not know each other''s mind.


    "Buzz!"


    I saw Chu Xuan''s two palms sliding, with the force of time and space, one step ahead of the other, passing through the hero of ZuLong, and directly repairing the big crack in the void.


    With the sound of Duang, ZuLong Yingling bumps into the repaired void crack, which makes him dizzy.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In his reply just now, he heard the wind whistling behind him. Without looking back, he knew that it was Chu Xuan''s sword of time and space.


    Do not dare to stay for a long time, quickly body a flash, into a streamer disappeared in place, Chu Xuan rushed empty.


    "The Star River is the prison!"


    Chu Xuan drank a lot, and simply did not chase after him. He pinched his palms and printed the secret.


    Hum


    The star river suddenly stopped, as if frozen in time and space.


    Then they communicated and connected the bronze gate of each universe, and the power of space and time poured into the territory of time and space.


    With a concussion of the space-time situation, Chu Xuan directly displayed the magic power of painting the earth for the prison, but used the power of time and space in the context of time and space to display it.


    The space-time boundary overflows, the endless force of time and space, shining on the Star River, illuminating the star river.


    As Chu Xuan pinched the seal formula, the force of time and space was condensed and turned into a wall of time and space. With a bang, they closed together.


    The prison of time and space takes shape in an instant, and then slowly becomes smaller, directly trapping the hero of ZuLong.


    A moment later, the time velocity in the galaxy will recover.


    ZuLong Yingling just got a free, he found that he was trapped in a cage.


    Looking around, his eyes gradually appeared the color of terror, a trace of despair in his heart.


    "Leave me alone, boy. I''ll tell you a big secret." ZuLong Yingling''s face was as dead as ashes, so he said.


    "Oh, what''s the big secret? Tell me about it." Chuxuan did not immediately start, but curiously looked at ZuLong Yingling.


    He believed that in the face of life and death crisis, ZuLong Yingling did not dare to cheat himself.


    However, he did not intend to let ZuLong Yingling go. After he got the secret, the other side still wanted to die.


    This is a disaster that can''t be left.


    "You swear you won''t kill me, I''ll tell you."


    Seeing Chu Xuan very interested, ZuLong Yingling raised a glimmer of hope in his heart and spoke about the conditions.


    Chu Xuan did not say a word, raised his hand is a sword, across the prison of time and space, directly split the hero of ZuLong in two.


    After the two halves of ZuLong Yingling were closed together, their soul power was reduced again, and they became dim. They wanted to die and said: "Hey, don''t fight. I said, I said it''s not good!"


    ZuLong Yingling wronged Baba. He didn''t expect that chuxuan didn''t speak any truth at all!

 Chapter 1994

    Don''t all the people are gentle, and pay attention to harmony?


    What happened to this guy? It''s not like that at all!


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s indifferent face and looking at himself without any waves in his eyes, ZuLong Yingling didn''t dare to carry it. He said quickly: "the great master practices in the extremely cold region. At this time, if you go to kill him, you can get everything he has. Even if you can''t kill him, you can also let him go into the devil."


    These words were clearly heard by the monks at the chaotic peak. They looked on one side and despised them in their hearts. They did not expect that ZuLong Yingling would betray the great master in order to save his life.


    However, they are also wondering, where is the extremely cold region?


    They also want to meet the great master!


    After all, the great master has always existed in the legend, but they have never seen it.


    "Ha ha, you still want to calculate me now." Chuxuan seemed to smile rather than smile, and said with profound meaning: "you are afraid that you have a feud with the great master! Do you want me to fight him to death, and then pick up a bargain? "


    At the last word, chuxuan''s face suddenly changed into frost.


    "How dare I! I do it for your own good. As long as you kill the great master and get everything from him, you can become a new great master. After all, you know that there can only be one big master in a universe, and two great masters can''t be born at the same time! "


    ZuLong Yingling shook his head and waved his hand. I was looking for you.


    Smell speech, chuxuan fell into meditation, he did not know, unexpectedly there are such restrictions.


    This remark was also heard by other chaotic peak strongmen. They were filled with rage and said in secret: "no wonder we can''t be the great master all the time! It turns out that there is such a secret. It seems that if I want to kill the great master, I will have a chance to ascend the position of the great master


    Chaos peak strong person, hears speech, the mind hundred turns, all moves to have the mind.


    At this stage, it is absolutely false to say that they don''t want to be the great master.


    The great master, who oppresses the universe, is a taboo like existence. It can change the order by controlling the power of the universe. What''s more, it''s immortal and exists with the universe. Who doesn''t want to be such an existence.


    Who can resist such temptation?


    "Tell the location of the frigid regions." Chuxuan asked directly.


    ZuLong Yingling is a little silly, so I tell you, aren''t you afraid to be heard by those top chaotic people?


    "This It''s not good to let others hear it! " ZuLong Yingling is like a little daughter-in-law.


    Chuxuan''s big hand swung, dominating the airway: "it''s OK! They can''t leave alive. "


    At the end of his speech, Chu Xuan was shocked. In an instant, time and space coagulated. Beside those who were at the top of chaos, they were trapped in a cage, and there was no possibility of escaping.


    When time and space returned to normal again, the strong man at the top of chaos found himself in the cage of time and space, all of them were frightened and frightened, and looked at chuxuan with anger and speechless.


    ZuLong Yingling was also shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was so cruel that he did things with great vigour and meticulousness.


    "Are you going to kill them?" ZuLong Yingling carefully tried.


    "Nonsense, they''ve been hitting me many times. Do you think it''s damned or not?" Chuxuan did not answer questions, his voice was as clear as a spring.


    "Damn it, damn it." ZuLong Yingling said with a smile, but the heart is MMP.


    Chu Xuan looks at ZuLong Yingling, and his eyes are not scattered, which makes his whole body shake and shake.

 Chapter 1995

    "The extremely cold region is just north of the center of the universe. It is just like chaos, endless desolation and silence. It is a land of ice and snow with extremely low temperature."


    ZuLong Yingling talked about it for five minutes before he introduced the extremely cold region.


    "Can you let me go?" After saying that, ZuLong Yingling looks forward to looking at chuxuan and asks carefully.


    Chuxuan was pulled back to reality by the voice of ZuLong Yingling. After he regained consciousness, he said with a light smile: "did I say I want to release you?"


    "If you don''t promise, do you want to eat your words and become fat? Are you not afraid to be punished by the way of the universe? "


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s smiling appearance, ZuLong Yingling was shocked and cluttered, knowing that he had been cheated.


    His face changed, so gloomy that he could drip water. Originally, he wanted to deceive Chu Xuan to deal with the great master. He would follow him and seize the opportunity.


    Who knows, chuxuan this goods, does not act according to the common sense at all!


    It''s really smart, confused for a while!


    "From the beginning to the end, I haven''t said personally that it''s your wishful thinking to let you go." Chuxuan looked at each other with the eyes of caring for the mentally retarded evil child, and sneered: "I really think your abacus, I don''t know? If you want to use me to fight with the great master, you will lose both sides, and then you can easily become the master. Do you really think that I am a winner? I look like such a good liar? "


    "Misunderstanding, you must be misunderstanding..." ZuLong Yingling quickly heap smile way, but in the heart is a surprise, did not expect that the other side should have seen through their own mind.


    There was a smile on his face, but he was cold all over.


    However, before he finished his words, chuxuan made a direct move.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Across the prison of time and space, Chu Xuan chopped his sword on the hero of ZuLong, splitting his spirit into pieces.


    "Ah Misunderstanding It''s really a misunderstanding. Give me a dog''s life! "


    In the prison of time and space, the cry and cry of ZuLong Yingling are coming out one after another.


    Looking at ZuLong Yingling, who is constantly reorganizing, but is still bright and dim, Chu Xuan''s heart has no fluctuation, and there is no possibility of resolution.


    "Misunderstandings! It''s a misunderstanding that I killed you. " Chuxuan was very angry. He thought he was a fool and was calculating himself. He was looking for death.


    With a sword, the power of ZuLong''s spirit is slowly and rapidly weakened, and is swallowed up by the force of time and space.


    In a flash, on top of the spirit of ZuLong, there were cracks, white hair, dusk, and almost no vitality.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit of ZuLong''s spirit was shattered and turned into a little bit of brilliance. The pure soul power was swallowed up by the sword of time and space. It flowed to the palm of chuxuan along the sword of time and space, and then was swallowed up by Chu Xuan to strengthen his spirit.


    "Ah I am not willing to Chuxuan I curse you It''s hard to die... "


    Xuanlong''s heart is not angry, but his heart is broken.


    His voice echoed in the Star River, lingering for a long time, with strong resentment.


    The powerful man at the top of chaos, who was killed by Chu Xuan and was determined to attack him, was also a powerful man at the top of chaos who was stunned. At this moment, he picked up his soul and was extremely afraid in his heart.


    "Devil, devil! Chuxuan is a great devil. He is more terrible than Shura. "


    Trapped by the prison of time and space, the chaotic peak friars are all bloodless. They are scared by Chu Xuan. They seem to see the coming of death, but can''t see the dawn

 Chapter 1996

    Originally full of confidence, he wanted to kill chuxuan and seize the chaos device, but he was killed by the dragon and Phoenix one after another.


    Now even the hero of ZuLong has been killed. We should know that ZuLong was comparable to the existence of the great master in archaic times. His physical strength can challenge the great master!


    Not a great master, but comparable to a great master, this matter, in ancient books, are clearly recorded.


    However, ZuLong Yingling was killed by Chu Xuan, which made them hard to accept.


    ZuLong Yingling are dead, so they can deal with Chu Xuan?


    The answer is obvious. It can''t be dealt with.


    Not only can''t deal with it, they are also bound by the prison of time and space and want to escape, but they are completely trapped by the prison of time and space. They can''t break through the prison of time and space. There is no way out. Death is so close.


    These chaotic top strong people, one by one, look as if they are dead, feeling the coming of death


    Dong Dong


    Holding the sword of time and space, chuxuan is walking towards the top of chaos trapped in the cage of time and space step by step.


    He did not display any magic body method, just relying on the strength of the body, slowly walked, every step, the sound of the footsteps in the void, will make people''s hearts beat.


    These chaos peak strong person, involuntarily toward the back, the heart suddenly cool.


    Chuxuan is too fierce. He is a murderer of the people''s heart. He killed three strong men in succession. They are afraid that they will be more dangerous today.


    A thought of this, people''s hearts are full of regret, the heart should not come here.


    Watching Chu Xuan get the treasure of chaos, he also took his life, everything is not worth it!


    DuangDuangDuang¡­¡­


    These chaotic peak strongmen are all crazy at the moment, like a mad dog, constantly hitting the cage of time and space. They want to leave before chuxuan raises his butcher''s knife.


    The cages of time and space are shining and full of cracks. However, they are soon repaired, and their power is swallowed up. This makes these waves all over the sky, and the strong chaotic people who dominate a region are all miserable in their hearts.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    These chaotic peak strong, see Chu Xuan mouth off the sneer, the heart is unwilling, quickly full of crazy color.


    Chaos peak strong all crazy up, have to sacrifice their strongest cards.


    One after another of the light flying, one by one runes circling, chain like order like a tree root like impact on the cage of time and space.


    Boom


    He has the strongest power, which surpasses the real dragon family. He is the strongest one in nine days and ten places, and in all the heaven and Ten Kingdoms.


    I saw that the whole body of the ant was golden, just like the body cast by gold suddenly enlarged. He showed his true shape and became an ant with 108 characters of antennae.


    After hitting the cage of time and space fruitlessly, he burns a golden flame and makes a strange gesture towards the void.


    He is leading his ancestors. He wants to learn from the dragon and let him save himself. Although he doesn''t know whether he can save himself, he still wants to try.


    It is worth mentioning that the ant didn''t burn his spirit to the dragon. He just burned his Qi and blood, his body, and his accomplishments, and retained the most fundamental things.


    Obviously, he didn''t have a head iron, didn''t want to die, left behind.

 Chapter 1997

    The big crack in the void opens again, and a pair of ancient scrolls are flying out. The ancient scroll unfolds like a divine map, and the divine map is making a sound. It is like the vast world of flood, slowly unfolding, covering the sky, and heading for the Chu Xuan.


    A huge black hole vortex condenses on the big crack of the void, and then the flaming golden awn drives away the darkness in the black hole.


    Dong Dong


    A golden, gigantic ant with 3600 antennae appeared.


    This is a real ant. It is not a hero. It has flesh and blood. It has a spirit. It is as powerful as the sea. It can''t be guessed.


    Chuxuan squint at each other, the other side also squint eyes a lot of Chu Xuan, and then scan the Star River, this just hum way: "he is your enemy?"


    This is to ask to shake the ant, but the eyes are staring at Chu Xuan, did not move a minute.


    Chuxuan''s heart sank, this is a big enemy, but more powerful than the ancestors of the hero. After all, it is a living creature with a physical body, and his cultivation is comparable to the great master, but it lacks a trace of the origin of the universe.


    "Ancestor, it''s him. He wants to kill me, or does he have two chaotic devices on his body. He must make decisions for me!"


    After hearing the speech, the ants were moved to tears. Like an aggrieved child, they were crying bitterly and complained to their ancestors.


    "Hand over the chaos machine and commit suicide!" The ant, with a twinkling of essence in his eyes, said haughtily that he did not look at chuxuan at all.


    Chu Xuan at the moment is also to see the other side of the virtual and real, this goods surface strong, but in fact some strong.


    It has a long life span, far surpassing the dragon, and can live with the heaven. However, this ant does not know how long it has survived. His Qi and blood are indistinctly visible, and he has become a little weak, which can not be compared with Chu Xuan.


    As soon as he came up, he made such a gesture and didn''t dare to do it directly. That''s why.


    Although he is creaking and crooked, the surface is indifferent, in fact, his heart has already become dignified.


    How could he not have thought that the Terran in front of him would have such vigorous Qi and blood. How could he not be flustered and could only threaten him again.


    "Ha ha, another one will die. Can I say, have you been killed by your descendants? " In his heart, the other party laughed and laughed.


    He really didn''t expect that these guys would move out of their ancestors easily. They wanted to kill themselves! I don''t want to let myself stop!


    "Kill this ant, make a quick decision, and then quickly kill these chaotic strong men. Otherwise, an ancestor will be called. I don''t have to do anything. I''ll spend it with them."


    Chuxuan heart sigh, he is really envious of these, there are elders and ancestors of the guy! In my heart, I even thought, what kind of existence was the ancestor of the human race?


    Buzz!


    When Chu Xuan sighs, the shaking ant takes the lead, and he jumps to the top of that pair of God map.


    With a flash of light, the golden awn is flourishing, and hundreds of millions of silk tapestries are falling. They are hazy and chaotic, and the mist is heavy. They spin and turn into a black hole whirlpool. They have strong and boundless suction. They want to pull Chu Xuan into it.


    However, Chu Xuan is powerful and has the power of time and space. How can it be pulled away by the God map that even the bronze cauldron furnace is inferior to it!

 Chapter 1998

    However, although the pulling force of Shentu is huge, it is still too poor compared with the bronze cauldron furnace.


    ¡±Boom! "


    with both arms waving and one fist and one sword, Chu Xuan attacked the void with endless changes and strong attack. Not long ago, he hit the God map in the void.


    In this blow, the void is shaking, and the space is constantly disintegrating.


    All the ants were unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    "How could this boy be so tough?"


    Shaking the ant heart sink, flustered, he did not expect to see such a strong opponent.


    At the moment, he finally remembered what Chu Xuan had just said that he was coming to die. He was not ashamed of himself, but he really had this unimaginable power.


    This man is a fierce beast!


    "Click."


    Chu Xuan goes against the sky, follows in the sword and the fist seal, both hands grasps that God chart mercilessly to tear.


    The image of God couldn''t bear the distance of Chu Xuan. It was slowly pulled apart, and the ants were flying towards the rear. He didn''t dare to stand on the map. He felt the powerful Qi and blood from chuxuan''s body, which was much stronger than when he was young and at the peak. He did not dare to fight against Chu Xuan.


    Shaking the ant while retreating, while the divine map to play magic power, want to cause trouble to Chu Xuan.


    Stab!


    Chu Xuan directly tore the divine map with his bare hands. He saw that the divine map that covered the sky was directly divided into two parts. It was even kneaded in his hand by Chu Xuanyi, like a ball of paper. It was effortless and incomparable.


    "Good boy, you will be very good at that time. You will tear my half step chaotic device and see if you can tear it."


    Shaking the ant drank a lot, grinning grimly, spitting out a golden awn. The golden awn flashed, and a golden hammer appeared in chuxuan''s eyes.


    "Watch me hammer you to death."


    Shaking the ant roar, his heart is also in the blood, half step chaotic device for him, is also a rare treasure.


    At the moment, was the Chu Xuan disaster, his heart how not angry?


    "Boom!"


    A golden awn blooms in the void, and the golden hammer hammers down from the sky.


    The fierce air wave swept the heaven and earth, and the whole star river was pierced. The vast and boundless pressure was pressed down from the sky and directly acted on Chu Xuan''s body.


    For a moment, chuxuan''s body stopped for a moment, and he couldn''t continue to fly towards the void. Even some blood stains appeared on his body. With this trace of blood flowing out, the bones were even cracked inch by inch.


    "Good to come, just use your chaos machine to temper your body."


    Chuxuan sneered. There was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he exuded a strong sense of war. The fighting spirit was flying into the sky and penetrating everything.


    Buzz!


    Chuxuan''s body was shocked, and his Qi and blood broke out with all his strength. Sun Jian''s purple and golden Qi and blood burst out, shining a bright light on the dark and cold star river.


    After a little pause for a moment, chuxuan''s body skyrocketed. Not long after, he became half a star river in size, standing upright and breaking through the sky.


    The runes whirled around his body, the power of order swirled, and the power of judgment broke out. All the dharmas became one and were operated by him. Even his magic immunity was displayed by him.


    There is no accident, Chu Xuan Qi and blood from the scattered hammer down the pressure, the whole person is against the sky.


    However, in a blink of an eye, Chu Xuan arrived in a flash. His purple and golden hand bent his fingers. The power of chaos turned into black-and-white swords, crisscross the world, and the Buddhist kingdom in his hand was also displayed.


    In the palm of Buddha''s hand, the golden hammer will be covered in an instant. It will be heavily wrapped, and even a trace of pressure can not flow out.

 Chapter 1999

    Chuxuan''s whole body was shaken, and the power of his whole body was shot in the space-time mirror, and all the forces of time and space broke out, transferring all the pressure on the golden hammer and the strength like mountains and seas to the depth of the long river of time and space.


    He blocked the whole star river, and his accomplishments were inspired to the extreme, showing the strongest fighting power.


    All kinds of techniques and supernatural powers emerge in endlessly, as if there are no restrictions. They are integrated with each other and are incomparably powerful.


    There was no suspense. Chu Xuan went up against the sky and hit the golden hammer with a blow. The gold hammer was printed with the seal of Chu Xuan''s fist, but it was full of cracks.


    The golden hammer is connected with the mind of the termite. It is hard for the ant to suffer heavy damage. It suffers from the reverse bite and spits out the hot blood. In an instant, the face looks like gold paper, and is bloodless.


    Shaking the ant was scared by Chu Xuan, the whole people are a little bit muddled, simply can''t think, chuxuan is how to do all this.


    "Is this still human?" It''s a strange shock in the ant''s heart.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t know the psychological activities of the ants. Seeing that the ants are seriously damaged, he naturally can''t let go of this excellent attack opportunity.


    Whoosh!


    Chuxuan repeatedly shot his fingers, and constantly ejected his sword spirit. At the same time, his other hand was constantly swinging round, and Jiucai fist was constantly playing from his fist. The boxing style was concussion and compensatory, gathering all the hurricanes of Chen, which ravaged the world.


    He would like to say that this ant, who did not know that it came from that time and space, completely wiped out and remained here.


    No matter who is the enemy of the archives, only one is dead. They must be killed from the world. Otherwise, it will be an endless disaster and endless trouble.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    It''s just like sandbags. It''s constantly bombarded by Chu Xuan and chopped by sword Qi.


    At the beginning, he can also rely on the strength of the physical body, constantly use his own antennae, swing his fist to resist.


    However, later, he became panting and sweating, and had no strength to fight back. He thought that in his peak period, he was enough to resist the great master and challenge the existence of the great master. At the moment, he became the sandbag for chuxuan to practice. It is sad to think about it.


    In this process, the ants don''t know how many magic weapons they offer. They don''t want to bombard chuxuan with money. They don''t expect to hurt Chu Xuan. They just want to resist the swords and fists from Chu Xuan''s attack. They don''t ask for anything else. They are very sad.


    But even so, still can''t fight against Chu Xuan''s sword and fist.


    In the dark and cold Star River, a bright, endless magic weapon was broken by Chu Xuan''s swords and fists, and the ants became blood donors all over the body.


    He is now nearly regretful of coming here. He scolds his back to the bottom of his heart. He looks at the younger generation who has called him here from time to time. His eyes spurt fire and gives each other a hard blow.


    Boom!


    What''s worse, Chu Xuan is stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, and his cultivation is slowly breaking through, which is only one step away from the big master. At the moment, chuxuan is close to having the fighting power of the great master, but he still lacks some understanding, and there is no breakthrough in the realm.


    However, with the improvement of combat power, chuxuan''s Qi and blood were also nurtured, and became more vigorous and hard to understand. It was breathtaking and extremely frightening.


    Shaking the ant saw this scene, the mind was shocked, the whole person is not good, completely flustered up.


    He used to dominate the world by virtue of his physical strength, and his accomplishments were better than that of Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 2000

    However, when he was defeated, he could only maintain his weak spirit with the passing of time.


    However, without this advantage, the ant directly becomes a tiger without teeth, which has its own appearance but no spirit.


    Step by step, chuxuan pursues and goes to shake the ant, but also uses the force of time and space to block the whole star river. He is more stupid and not afraid to flee.


    He wanted to kill the strong and absolute existence of the great master.


    When he saw Chu Xuan''s black hair flying and his eyes as bright as stars, he was wearing a battle robe made of the power of order. In the explosion of magic weapons, his clothes were not stained with dust and did not suffer half of the damage. It was hard for him to accept.


    "The years are not forgiving! If I go back to the past, how can I be so oppressed and beaten


    Shaking the ant look lost, the eyes appeared a trace of gray, pale face, quietly watching Chu Xuan come, eyes appeared a color of recollection, seems to think of the past, think of their own vertical and horizontal world, that turbulent years!


    "Boy, if you want to die, I''ll fight with you."


    Always shivering on the side of the ant shaking, see Chu Xuan in slowly toward their ancestors, the indifference on the face, that look of banter in his eyes, let his heart uncomfortable.


    Seeing that he had done harm to his ancestors, he felt inexplicably miserable and blamed himself.


    When Chu Xuan came to his ancestors, he roared all over his body and looked like crazy. He attacked and killed Chu Xuan. He wanted to make up for his mistakes and not allow his ancestors to be bullied or humiliated.


    However, his voice, obviously a little shaking, obviously not calm, for Chu Xuan or fear.


    Boom!


    The ants came from the sky and stirred the wind and cloud. Where he passed, there was lightning and thunder, and the space was broken. Since the goods had courage to burn their own Qi and blood.


    Shua!


    Chuxuan suddenly turned around, face a coagulation, gently raised his hand, face no expression, heart no waves, directly is a simple and crude slap to go.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a heavy noise, which made the ant fly directly by Chu Xuan. Like a broken line kite, it flew towards the rear. Without saying, its body was entangled by the power of order played by Chu Xuan, and then it exploded with a bang.


    Blood flowers bloom in the void, shaking the ant into a cloud of blood mist, killed on the spot.


    His spirit is floating in the void, because of the inner fear, the fluctuation caused by it is shining violently.


    The ancestor of the natural ant, the guy with countless black tentacles, was shocked and angry when he saw Chu Xuan wipe out his descendants'' flesh.


    "How dare you?"


    The old ant was frightened. He wanted to fight Chu Xuan. However, his Qi and blood were running out. There was nothing he could do but glare at him.


    Unless, he now soldiers solution, burns the last Qi and blood, otherwise the person can''t be Chu Xuan''s opponent at all.


    "Bang bang!"


    Chu Xuan glanced at the old shaking ant. His eyes were full of indifference. He was not affected at all. He continued to move.


    One blow, another blow to the spirit of the ants, shaking the ants were still immersed in the shock, did not expect that chuxuan was as strong as this, a slap on his own body smashed.


    We should know that the physical strength of Zhentian ant is the first in the world. Even the great master has to retreat, but Chu Xuan is so easy to smash. We can imagine how strong chuxuan''s body is, and the ants are completely shocked.


    Even Chu Xuan bombarded again, he did not respond.

 Chapter 2001

    Stab!


    Chuxuan''s fists, rubbing against the void, gave birth to sparks, just like a meteor, bravely killed the stunned ants.


    The ant was pulled back to reality by the harsh voice. When he regained his mind, his eyes were rapidly enlarged, and a colorful fist was wrapped by fire.


    "No, I''m dead!" Shaking the ant heart fear, shivering, hurriedly back, is constantly pinching Yin Jue, want to resist Chu Xuan''s fist.


    Boom!


    Lightning, thunder, fire, fists, all the way to smash all kinds of attacks from the ants, and then bluntly bombarded the spirit of the ants.


    Click!


    When the fist was imprinted on the spirit of the ant, the spirit of the ant broke and climbed up the crack.


    Dense cracks, like spider webs, see people scalp numb, yes, the old shaking ant grief and anger, teeth to crack.


    "Stop it! Stop it! "Lao Zhentian ant was so sad and angry that he wanted to shout. When he came to this place, he just realized that the Tianyi people had lost their former glory, but now they just managed to maintain it.


    At present, the ant that is going to be killed by Chu Xuan is the patriarch of this tribe of time and space shaking ants. It is also the most powerful existence after him, which is the God of protection.


    How could he watch Chu Xuan kill him and stop talking.


    Chuxuan doesn''t pay any attention to him at all, and then points out that the power of time and space is shot out from the fingertips.


    The blazing white light, shining on the stars, drives away the endless darkness, as if to bring light to the world, sacred, but it makes the ant despair, makes the old ant sad and angry.


    Poop!


    With a crisp sound, the force of time and space is unfavourable. It directly penetrates the impression Hall of the ant. A small light hole appears and a flower blooms. The ant''s eyes are full of fear. His body is crumbling and his mouth is open. He wants to say something, but he can''t pronounce a syllable.


    Boom!


    Now, bang fell in the void, and then the endless beam of light from the crack that shook the spirit of the ants spread out, with the light of the dust, Guanghua stirred the world.


    Finally, a blast, shaking the spirit of the ant, like the powder ignited the lead, directly exploded.


    A little golden awn blooms in the void, like fireworks, and then turns into a firefly like light spot, overflowing between heaven and earth, which is the purest soul power.


    Chu Xuan''s face is expressionless, and his mind pops up. He looks at the sky and the sky. The chaotic top friars in the cave are dressed in the cave, and the movements of the old rock ant.


    He is not a cruel bloodthirsty man, let alone a bloodthirsty man.


    However, in this strange and abnormal universe, we are facing an endless crisis of life and death. We can''t tolerate any pity and sympathy for you or me.


    If you don''t kill the enemy thoroughly, you must be blamed. In the end, you are definitely the one who has the misfortune.


    Only the blood of the enemy can frighten the enemy and awaken the fear in the enemy''s heart.


    If you don''t kill these guys, I''m afraid that there will be countless flies buzzing towards you. At that time, I''m afraid that more people will be killed.


    At the moment, it is only five steps of blood flow, and then it will be bleeding.


    Seeing the despair and indignation on the face of laozhentian ant, and seeing less than ten chaotic peaks around him, Chu Xuan has no waves in his heart and his face is undisturbed.


    These guys, there is no good person. In the eyes of God, their karma is nowhere to hide. All of them are clearly visible. It is really the boundless karma, which is strong beyond the practice of this world.

 Chapter 2002

    On the surface, they are gorgeous and respected by the people. In fact, they are killing and killing countless people. In the dark, they are just wandering about. In their eyes, they are only themselves and others are like grass roots. Which one is not their hands covered with blood and treading on the white bones, has just come to the present level.


    Disgusting and full of karma is the best evaluation of them.


    See through everything, Chu Xuan heart did not have half of the moving.


    You have to pay it back sooner or later.


    At this point, chuxuan strengthened the prison of time and space again, and could not let one person slip away.


    Today, they have a big feud between life and death. They must die. One can''t escape.


    The top priority is to kill the old termite. He is the biggest threat to himself.


    After all, he was once rich. No one knows whether he has the secret skill to escape from here.


    In addition, he has been a master of the world.


    Chu xuangen can''t let him go. It''s not that he wants to find face for the great master.


    However, Chu Xuan was afraid of each other, and he also possessed the profound cultivation of a great master. He went to his own universe and slaughtered the living creatures that he sat down in. In that way, he was really guilty.


    Step on it!


    At the moment, no one is standing in the way of Chu Xuan''s move towards the old heaven shaking ant. Those chaotic top monks trapped in the prison of time and space are all petrified. They are nearly completely shocked by what Chu Xuan has done, and they have no strength to break through the prison of time and space.


    Dangdang!


    It''s not that there are a few unwilling guys who are constantly bumping into the prison of time and space. However, they have not made any progress at all. On the contrary, they are attacked by the force of space and time. The whole person is getting old, and his Qi and blood are rapidly decreasing, not to mention. Even the cultivation is slowly regressing under the dissipation of the power of time and space.


    Other chaos peak monks saw this scene, all of them were terrified and wanted to stop struggling and enjoy the last time.


    Oh, one more second to live!


    Although they thought about it, they were not calm in their hearts, their faces were pale, their eyes were dull, and they were full of despair.


    Waiting for death to come, feeling the dissipation of vitality and Shouyuan, watching Qi and blood decline, feeling their own strong cultivation, slowly falling down under the force of time and space like a millstone, how can they feel better? How can we not be frightened?


    "Thief, I''ll fight with you. Ha ha, do you think you can win? It''s not what you can imagine Laozhentian ant suddenly burst out laughing, only a little sad.


    Pause for a moment, smile for a long time, old shake ant eyes fire, eyes burning with fire, more endless cold, with the fire gushing out.


    If the eyes can kill people, chuxuan has been killed thousands of times in the ice and fire.


    Chu Xuan did not answer, his face was still indifferent, did not receive the slightest obstruction, the foot speed is not urgent, not slow, continue to walk forward.


    Hum long.


    The whole body of laozhentian ant was shocked, and the golden Qi and blood washed out of his body, condensed into a bundle of beams, and rose up in the sky.


    At the moment, all the potential of the ant will be broken through, but it will be revealed.


    The crackling sound is constantly exploding in the universe, and the universe is constantly shaking. Even some dead stars, without the protection of the road, are directly smashed.

 Chapter 2003

    Lao Zhentian ant saw that Chu Xuan was getting closer and closer to him. In addition, his most outstanding descendants were slapped to death by chuxuan. His soul was driven to death. His grief was greater than his heart''s death. He didn''t live long before.


    At this moment, laozhentian ant directly erupts, arouses all potential, operates secret skills, and makes him temporarily improve his combat power to his peak state.


    This is a fish that dries up all his potential, and can only maintain his peak combat power for a quarter of an hour. Once the peak combat power is exhausted, he will be completely disillusioned, and not even a trace of bone remains.


    This is a kind of secret skill which is even more terrible than the military solution. After the military solution, at least the spirit will not have any problems.


    But this kind of secret skill, actually can cause him to lose his soul, is so overbearing.


    But he did not have half of the fear, but laugh more than, chuxuan is able to see a trace of helplessness.


    He also saw through the power of the prison of time and space, and realized that if he was blocked by the prison of time and space, it would be difficult for him to escape.


    More understand that Chu Xuan will never let go of himself.


    Laozhentian ant is also a generation of heroes. Even if he dies, he will die with great vigour. He must revenge and go to hell with the enemy.


    Think of here, old shake the face of the ant crazy.


    Buzz!


    The body was shocked again. This time, the golden Qi and blood of the old shaking ant burned up.


    His old face changed in an instant. From old to young, his skin became wrinkled again. I don''t know how many times.


    His longevity yuan is burning, his Qi and blood are burning, but his cultivation is rapidly recovering to the peak state, and the whole person becomes hale and hearty.


    The blood mist between heaven and earth was boundless and golden. Chu Xuan did not feel general at all. He moved forward steadily and did not have any fear at all. He only raised his eyebrows slightly when he was shaking ants!


    Chu Xuan was afraid of flying by. He stepped on colorful lotus flowers. The road of order extended under his feet. The space-time mirror was hovering around his side, like a loyal partner.


    When Chu Xuan walked into the sea of Qi and blood condensed by the old rock ant, his steps did not receive the slightest obstruction, but became faster.


    It''s not like going to fight, it''s like taking a walk in the court.


    "Die! I''ll be buried with you. "


    Laozhentian ant roared, his body was shaking, a shadow could not be seen, turned into a streamer, and he came to Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    The two crossed each other and fought for a short time. The star river was cut off, and the lightning and thunder continued to break.


    Later, Lao Zhentian ant and chuxuan turn around at the same time. They are fighting each other in a short battle, directly using the most powerful body, in the void.


    "I want to see how strong you are. In the whole world, no one can resist the power of human body


    "Today, let you regret coming to this world and see the real power of the ants."


    Shua!


    Shake the ant a foot sweep, to the waist of Chu Xuan kick.


    Sweeping, rotating feet, a vast golden Qi and blood condensed into the vigorous wind, stirring endlessly.


    His left foot stepped on the void, without using any skills and magic powers. He made use of the power of the highest physical body, rotated his body, and raised his foot to kick chuxuan fiercely.


    This is the strongest collision between the two flesh bodies in the universe.

 Chapter 2004

    There is no fancy technique, no magic power to destroy the heaven and earth, no power of changeable laws, and only a simple competition of physical power.


    He has practiced martial arts for a long time, so his moves are not clear.


    This is a very cold kicking method. The legs are fast and powerful. Everything depends on the vigorous blood and the incomparable physical strength.


    It can attack and defend in advance, and it is extremely ferocious. This is the combat experience of the termite for many years.


    For laozhentian ant, the physical competition is more handy, and he likes this way of fighting more than the competition method.


    Zeng Jin''s is relying on his strong body and sharp and sharp moves to fight the great master hard.


    When he saw the old shaking ant, he made an effort simply and kept hitting himself. Chu Xuan had no move to win. He grinned: "I''ll use you to sharpen the knife."


    "I''m not ashamed." Laozhentian ant was very angry, and his face was blue. He said that he hit chuxuan''s face with a fist, and the vigorous wind was close to chuxuan''s cheek, tearing a trace of blood on his cheek.


    He''s got a lot of skills. He''s got a lot of skills. He''s got a lot of skills. He''s got a lot of skills.


    At this time, his momentum was incomparable. His golden Qi and blood were burning wildly. The explosive energy burst out and made the earth shaking. The sky and the world were constantly shaking, and some stars were broken.


    Laozhentian ant makes all his efforts, and his momentum is like a rainbow, which puts great pressure on chuxuan.


    Chuxuan took a deep breath, his mind converged and did not dare to be careless.


    He is refining his body with the old shaking ant. It''s good, but he doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. Once he thinks it''s almost done, he will launch a fatal attack at any time.


    Bang!


    The power of a sweeping kick from the old ant is very powerful, as fast as lightning, and the power is incredible.


    At the moment, those chaotic top monks trapped in the prison of time and space have become extremely quiet. The needle can be heard from the sky and the earth. Only the sound of thunder is heard when the body of Chu Xuan and Lao Zhentian ant touch each other.


    People forget that they are still on the edge of life and death crisis, wandering in the gate of hell.


    Completely by Chu Xuan and old shake the battle of the ant, to attract.


    I can''t imagine that two guys with profound cultivation and tremendous fighting power should choose such a way of fighting.


    Laozhentian ant is aggressive and aggressive, Shua, in a hit split leg, saw him suddenly to the void, the whole body soared into the air.


    The void suffered a violent shock, and immediately the mountain and the earth cracked and shook.


    All of a sudden, those monks who were trapped in the prison of time and space all felt a cold wind, such as the mountain, and the killing intention was frightening.


    The momentum of the old ant is so strong that it seems to be back in its peak years.


    This strong to coagulate as the essence of the killing intention, let those originally desperate chaos peak monks, gave birth to a trace of hope.


    As if to see Chu Xuan, was the old shake ant to a slap broken scene.


    However, as if the ship did not feel the killing opportunity, her face was calm to the extreme.


    Since his practice, Chu Xuan did not know how many disasters of life and death, and even more, he did not know how many wars he had experienced. His mood had become incomparable and firm, which was comparable to Jinshi.


    At the moment, he seemed to be facing an ordinary warrior, calm to the extreme.


    Heart like water, body like rock!


    He''s still braking. He''s being beaten passively.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chu Xuan let the old shake the ant hit his body, the heart is suffering from severe pain.


    "It seems that with the help of this grindstone, it will be good. I have a hunch that before long, my physical strength will be improved to a higher level."


    Chuxuan had a strong premonition in his heart, so he chose to shake with the old Tian Tian ant, otherwise, he would have killed each other with a slap in the face.


    As long as he exerts the power of time and space, as well as the power of order under his control, laozhentian ant will not be slapped.

 Chapter 2005

    Chu Xuan was like the one who was beaten passively. The monks who were trapped in the prison of time and space were so excited that they turned red and began to wave flags and shout for the old Tian''an.


    Laozhentian ant is also excited in his heart. Everything is worth it. After this time, he will surely die. However, he is satisfied that he can use his old and old body to hold a promising future and cultivate both law and martial arts. He is also proud to die together.


    Excited in the heart, with a rush, the speed of the old shaking ant is faster and faster. The momentum that he burst out of his body is to kill everything, unstoppable, just like a dragon in the sky, a tiger out of the cage.


    In the eyes of those monks trapped in the prison of time and space, this is a crushing battle, a peak duel.


    However, the bigger the ant was, the more frightened he was, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    For a while, Lao Zhentian ant was confused. He didn''t understand that his power broke out. The other party was obviously beaten passively, but why he couldn''t kill him, or even left some terrible wounds on the other side''s body surface. In fact, he could feel that chuxuan had no internal injury.


    After an attack by the old Tianyi, he stopped suddenly. Instead of attacking Chu Xuan, he stopped suddenly.


    "You are bold. You really take me as a grindstone, hateful! It''s too deceiving. "


    Lao Zhentian ant was furious and felt that he had been greatly insulted, but he tried his best, and the other party despised him as much as he could.


    Is there anything else like this?


    "Ha ha, I have said for a long time, how can it be regarded as deceiving people to take you to practice?"


    Chuxuan shrugged his shoulders pretending to be innocent.


    "Ah, arrogance has to pay a price. Even the great master dare not do so. Go and die!"


    Laozhentian ant was completely infuriated by Chu Xuan. His front antennae grabbed the ground, while the back one kept pedaling in the void. His eyes were fixed on the heart of chuxuan. His colleagues arched like shrimps, tensed like a bow, as if to be ejected at any time.


    His whole body is slowly expanding up, looking very strong, like a toad!


    Chuxuan''s face was strange, and he thought to himself, "is this a toad?"


    Suddenly, chuxuan felt a strong sense of oppression.


    This is a kind of invisible murderous spirit, which is as strong as the sea tide.


    It seems that a savage beast is in front of him, and he is just an ordinary man, which makes his heart palpitating.


    This kind of feeling, let him very uncomfortable.


    This is the unique secret skill of shaking the ant family. It is a critical hit skill that can enhance the physical strength.


    His physical strength can be doubled again, and his attack power will also be doubled.


    Therefore, will burst out in an instant, the terrible killing intention, even Chu Xuan felt a sense of crisis.


    Chuxuan deeply vomited out a turbid breath. His body shook and hummed. In a moment, he also raised his momentum to the peak.


    Prepare to be tempered with the highest state of the body.


    At the same time, the old rock ant suddenly started to move, and the strongest and most violent force burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    I can see that the countless antennae of the old shaking ant start to move, like knocking on the surface of the drum, constantly beating the void, under the tentacles rippling out a layer of light waves, light waves, explosions, lightning and thunder, shaking nine days and ten places.


    Then, the antennae of laozhentian ant bend slightly in the void. Suddenly, he stomps in the void of the Star River, and his body turns into a golden awn and smashes at the Chu Xuan.


    At the moment, old shake the sky to go all out, sharp and sharp, he is about to be driven crazy by Chu Xuan, to give Chu Xuan a little color to see.

 Chapter 2006

    Chuxuan''s body burst out all the power of Qi and blood. His body soared, and he looked at the other party calmly. He had no sadness or joy in his heart. The pressure burst out of his body was like a reversal of the star river. Even if he was an old ant shaking heaven, he could clearly feel this vast force of Qi and blood.


    The power of Qi and blood of chuxuan burst out, sweeping up the vigorous wind, like a sharp knife awn to the extreme, the cutter always shakes the body of the ant.


    Poop


    The huge body of Lao Zhentian, swept by the vigorous wind of these swords, is slowly cutting apart.


    "This guy is fierce. Just the strength of Qi and blood broke my flesh which is comparable to the immortal gold God iron. Is he still a man?"


    "You know, I''m at the peak right now! Is his physical strength really so strong? He''s a human race, not a beast


    "How could that be possible? I don''t believe it. It''s definitely an illusion. It must not be true. "


    Looking at the red ant''s eyes, she is even more excited.


    The mysterious and mysterious secret technique is displayed. The body of laozhentian ant soars again, and then quickly collides with Chu Xuan.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, his feet were shaking, and his body was unsteady, just like a butterfly passing through the flowers in the flowers, which was hard to find.


    Lao Zhentian is not a vegetarian. He has rich experience in fighting and directly determines the whereabouts of Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    Laozhentian ant is like a bull, bumping against chuxuan''s erratic body.


    The two collide, the sky shatter, the huge air waves rolling wave after wave, endless, like a big river in the Pentium.


    It has to be said that the old rock ant is indeed worthy of being the strongest in the flesh. Even the great master also wants to retreat from the pure.


    His fists were fierce and domineering, as fast as thunder. Even though Chu Xuan''s physical strength exceeded a level, he was still bombarded by the other side.


    Even several times, the old shaking ant almost attacked the vital place of Chu Xuan.


    Laozhentian ant''s kicking is tricky, and the speed of his fist attack also makes Chu Xuan defenseless.


    All these fall in the distance of those trapped in the prison of time and space in the eyes of the strong, it is obvious that Chu Xuan was suppressed by the old shaking ant!


    At the moment, the old rock ant, domineering, elegant demeanor, broke out the terrible combat effectiveness.


    As the two collide, it seems that the two pools of Qi and blood collide in the void. Neither of them is satisfied with the other. They beat the sky shaking Qi and blood in the void, sweeping the waves each other.


    The strong of chuxuan have strong Qi and blood, and strong flesh.


    However, the combat experience is a little poor.


    Fortunately, he was holding the plan to let laozhentian ant help him to temper his body. If he changed into a person, he would have been hammered to death by the ant.


    Laozhentian ant''s action is too crafty, his Qi and blood has nearly burned to the peak, so strong.


    It quickly gained the upper hand, as if controlling the rhythm of the battle.


    His fists and feet are like the wind, his fists and feet are like thunder.


    I saw that the feet of laozhentian ant were practicing and kicking, just like two peerless battle axes. They were fierce and domineering, like rolling posture. They were chasing and pounding at chuxuan''s body. The sound of banging broke out constantly. On chuxuan''s body, there were many scars.


    "Happy, the old man is out of my expectation. I didn''t expect to be so strong. It''s really a good grindstone."


    Chuxuan is calm and happy in his heart. The scars on his body are healing rapidly. After healing, his body is like a lot of refined steel, becoming stronger.

 Chapter 2007

    However, Chu Xuan did not dare to be distracted. Did he devote himself to it? While feeling the road, he paid attention to the tricky angle of laozhentian ant''s fist, so as not to be defeated by laozhentian ant under his carelessness.


    At the same time, chuxuan is also learning art by stealing teachers. He is observing the strength and angle of laozhentian ant''s fist, as well as the timing and so on.


    Whoosh


    When the old rock ant comes out of his fist, he brings a lot of golden blood. However, if he touches the golden blood, even the void is constantly collapsing. The star has completely become a ruin.


    See those who are trapped in the prison of time and space chaos peak strong, scalp numb, eyes straight jump.


    The sound of breaking the air is as sharp as a knife.


    The sound of collapse, like thunder.


    It can be seen that the close combat power of the old rock ant is so strong.


    Breaking through ten meetings with one force means the existence of the old termite.


    The most important thing is that when Lao Zhentian ant waves his fists, besides his blood, there is also the power of law and order.


    After all, he is infinitely close to the existence of the great master, and his cultivation is magnificent, which is not much more than the real great master.


    Inadvertently, they stimulate their own law and order.


    Speed and strength coexist, while martial arts and Dharma attack together.


    Just like the boundless and tyrannical waves, it destroys everything that dares to block in front of you.


    Chuxuan''s face was startled, and he scolded in his heart: "dog, attack me with the skill and seek death."


    At this time, his face became very ugly. Without any sign, laozhentian ant exerted his magic power on himself. Everything was so natural, hidden under his Qi and blood, and instantly occupied the initiative. His momentum suppressed chuxuan, but he was caught off guard.


    This time, Chu Xuan was angry. His eyes narrowed and his eyes burst out with cold light. In an instant, the temperature between the heaven and the earth was low. I don''t know how much. In an instant, the star river was snowing.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Chuxuan took a deep breath. His eyes were cold and incomparable. He drank coldly: "old man, you play Yin for me, right! Then let you have a taste of the true power of magic


    Now, chuxuan''s physical training is almost over, and he no longer wastes time.


    See, Chu Xuan feet shake, directly against the fist of old shake ant, his whole body is covered with a layer of purple light.


    Never touch your body!


    Mana immunity is instantly displayed by him.


    Seeing this, laozhentian ant was stunned, but he soon regained his mind. The speed of his fists became faster and faster. The key was that his strength was doubled. He was extremely fierce and domineering.


    This is the result of the combination of the power of the law and the power of order.


    His quick, powerful and powerful, powerful and destructive.


    The fists pierce everything and destroy everything, and everything becomes nothingness. It condenses into the vigorous wind which is forced by everything, just like an electric drill.


    These vigorous winds are much stronger than the previous vigorous winds, because they contain the power of profound and mysterious laws and order. They rotate and condense in the void and become a new kind of airflow.


    The mist was heavy, the chains of order clattered, and the power of law exploded in all directions like millions of needles.


    Every step forward toward Chu Xuan, Shuangquan Quan mang tears up part of the void, compresses the void in everything, and condenses it into a Gangfeng waterfall hanging upside down.

 Chapter 2008

    Therefore, in the whole galaxy, at this moment, there are gas explosions, and the brilliance is overflowing. There is no air at all, but it is constantly exploding.


    When he felt that the momentum of Chu Xuan was gradually increasing, he had a sneer in his eyes.


    "It''s only now, it''s too late!"


    Lao Zhentian ant sneered, and his voice dropped. His fists, boundless golden Qi and blood, as well as the endless power of law and order, poured into the two fists that would hit Chu Xuan.


    He wants to break out the strongest killing skills, one hit must kill, will chuxuan directly to kill.


    His face sneered, but his heart was anxious, because he felt that time was running out, and if he didn''t hurry up, he would lose his soul.


    Click


    After laozhentian ant broke out with all his strength, his spirit directly snapped, like a broken glass. The clear sound resounded through the star river.


    The spirit is full of cracks, and the body of the old termite begins to crack in every village. On the cracks, endless golden awns burst out, and blood spurts, blooming with enchanting breath.


    Kill Chu Xuan, revenge for his back, in order to keep the ants, can survive safely.


    Therefore, we must die with chuxuan before we lose our souls.


    This is the cruel reality, there is no room for moderation.


    Bang bang!


    Two punches hit chuxuan in succession, and one on his shoulder. He tried to hit him on his throat, but he was wrongly passed by.


    A punch in the belly of chuxuan, originally to hit on the heart of chuxuan, but was chuxuan toes, directly staggered, this hit on the belly of Chu Xuan.


    The two fists are incomparable. Even if the monk of chaos peak is hit, he will definitely be smashed by one blow.


    The two fists collided on chuxuan''s body, just like countless nuclear explosions. In a moment, the golden blood and endless order, as well as the law, drowned chuxuan.


    The momentum of the two fists of Lao Zhentian ant is like a rainbow. He infuses all his strength into the two fists.


    With a ferocious spirit of killing, he directly wrapped up the Chu Xuan. The package was tightly fitted, without any gap.


    "Old man, you''re still up! Give it back to you. "


    Chu Xuan was furious, his voice burst out from the dazzling light, containing a sense of anger.


    The voice did not fall, a purple light palm, to a face sneering old shake the day beat to kill and go.


    Bang!


    Old shake ant has not yet responded, directly by Chu Xuan angry slap to fly.


    Like a cannonball, laozhentian ant was directly photographed and shot out under the light palm of Chu Xuan, which brought a series of violent wind and blood rain.


    The light palms of Chu Xuan burst out the destructive force, and the explosive force broke out, directly smashing the body of the old shaking ant.


    After Lao Zhentian ant played the strongest power against Chu Xuan, his Qi and blood rapidly became weak. With the crack of spirit and body, he could not resist Chu Xuan''s angry slap.


    Chuxuan''s slap is simple. In fact, it contains the power of unifying all kinds of methods, and it also has the power of boundless Qi and blood. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    Boom


    Laozhentian ant was beaten to pieces by a slap, his spirit was broken, and he was almost finished.


    Reluctantly gathered some Qi and blood to wrap the spirit and maintain the immortal spirit.

 Chapter 2009

    "How could that happen? You''ve got two punches from me, how can you have nothing at all? "


    Watching Chu Xuan open his mouth and swallowing his own Qi and blood, the light flashed, and then revealed Chu Xuan''s body.


    In the eyes of laozhentian ant, chuxuan has nothing to do with it, but left two red fist marks on his shoulder and abdomen.


    How can he not think of it? Can''t his own rules and order hurt Chu Xuan at all? Can''t the power of Qi and blood burst out with all one''s strength cause even a little injury to the other party?


    Looking at the old shaking ant with shaking face and hard voice, chuxuan''s eyes were full of cold light and said: "frog at the bottom of a well, if you don''t touch your body, how can you understand this guy with incomplete intelligence quotient?"


    "Don''t touch your body?" Laozhentian ant murmured, but soon his face was crazy. He was shaking violently at the spirit. He pointed at Chu Xuan and roared: "no way. No one can do anything but master. You''re not the master at all. You''re talking nonsense... "


    As he said that, the voice of the old shaking ant spirit became extremely aggrieved, and there was a trace of crying. It can be seen how much trauma he suffered in his heart.


    "If you say you are a frog in the well, don''t you believe that I don''t know there are innumerable miracles in the world?" Chuxuan sneered and thought that the old man was really pitiful.


    "Even if you don''t touch your body, why can''t my Qi and blood hurt you? You''re so weird Are you a part of the great master


    Old shake Tian ant reluctantly believe Chu Xuan''s words, again doubt endless way.


    The two fists he hit just now are not only the power of order and law, but also the power of his peak blood!


    This makes him feel bad in his heart. Even if Chu Xuan''s body is strong, it is impossible for him to leave any scars?


    However, he was full of confidence in his own power of Qi and blood. The explosive power was enough to break through the universe, and the concussion force was enough to subvert the universe.


    However, Chu Xuan did not leave a scar, it seems, is not received half of the shock, nothing.


    It makes him feel very sad, and that''s how he gets out of control.


    Think of him, how to say, is also the man of the day, even the great master, he dare to challenge.


    Today, however, he was bullied to this extent by a posterity. How can he not suffer?


    Moreover, he had a feeling that he had just hit Chu Xuan, as if he had a soft feeling on cotton.


    All this is too evil, too strange.


    "The embodiment of the great master? It''s funny. Your great master has a deep blood feud with me. How can I be a part of him? Sooner or later, I will destroy him. "


    Chuxuan remembers that his universe is dominated by countless universes, plundering the power of the source, and his heart is big fire.


    At the moment, he controls the power of time and space, and his physical body is strong and his order is unparalleled. His words are no longer covered up. He directly roars and expresses his anger in his heart.


    Smell speech, not only is the old shake ant full of fog water, those who are trapped in the prison of time and space chaos peak strong, but also a face of confusion.


    I didn''t expect that the people in front of me would be so bold and dare to say something to destroy the great master.


    Apart from sneering in their hearts, they are also curious. What kind of hatred does this young man have with the great master?


    Does this guy''s previous life want to be the master of a feud?


    They guessed in their hearts, but they guessed all the time.

 Chapter 2010

    "This guy must be killed, or I won''t be reconciled!"


    Laozhentian ant was slightly stunned and roared in his heart.


    Boom!


    Without any precaution, the old natural ant moved boldly.


    Hum


    The Qi and blood around him will be condensed. The old shaking ant instantly reorganizes the body and kicks it to chuxuan.


    A footprints containing Qi and blood, order and law kicked Chu Xuan''s chest. However, Chu Xuan''s mind was always paying attention to each other''s movements. At the moment of Lao Zhentian ant''s hand, his body hummed and nine colored lights flowed, forming a vigorous Qi shield.


    Bang


    The footprints of laozhentian ant kick on the jiucaigang gas shield of chuxuan. The shield only slightly rippled a layer of light waves, without any damage, and quickly recovered to its original form.


    The name of the old ant can destroy a star river. Unfortunately, it seems to kick on cotton and bounce back directly.


    In the face of the old ant, he kicked out the footprints and attacked himself in turn.


    With a bang, the ant was crushed by its footprints.


    Laozhentian ant wants to reorganize its body again. However, Chu Xuan attacks him with many rules. He uses the power of time and space to transfer his golden blood directly to his side. He is not polite. He swallows up all his golden Qi and blood.


    The spirit of laozhentian ant has lost the blessing of Qi and blood, which seems to be a ripple on sleep, which is hard to maintain.


    Scared him to run the secret arts blessing, at least to bite off a piece of Chu Xuan blood, he was willing to die.


    Boom


    Bang Bang


    Old shake the ant crazy hand, facing Chu Xuan continuous bombardment, soul power in the rapid consumption.


    What''s more, the attacks made by the old shaking ant, Chu Xuan didn''t even move his hand, and all of them were immune to the body of ten thousand methods.


    These attacks, like hitting the surface of the water, enter the sea and disappear in an instant.


    "It''s not polite to come and not go."


    Chu quietly out of the voice, see Chu Xuan forward a fist, and then stand with a negative hand, as if he had not.


    He was so fast that none of the people present could see whether he had made a move.


    Stab


    At this time, the spirit of the old shaking ant felt the power of concussion and came from afar.


    His heart sank, so he ran his soul power to resist.


    However, soon, the old ant changed its face.


    This concussion force has a strong penetrating power. It comes directly from the void, but the penetrating power above the fist awn penetrates the spirit of the old ant.


    The power of concussion, like the surging river, is endless.


    Wave after wave, superimposed together, killing the spirit of the old ant, not only did not dissipate, but became more and more powerful.


    Even, the force of this concussion has nearly accelerated the decomposition speed of the spirit of the old ant.


    Deep pain, abnormal grasp heart, so that the old shake ant almost fainted.


    "My life is over! This force is too weird. It is really a prawn show in the shallow water of Longyou. This guy bullies me for my old age


    In his heart, he was extremely unwilling.


    In Chu Xuan''s fist, he felt the breath of death. Shocked, he looked at the void in disbelief, and felt his spirit become heavy. No matter how he resisted and how he operated his secret arts, he could not help.

 Chapter 2011

    The breath of death, more and more intense, he was completely flustered.


    This boxing is a brand-new boxing technique that chuxuan bombarded out. It was just when he and Lao Zhentian ant fought with the purest martial arts skills, his mind flashed and he thought of a shaking formula in Taijiquan.


    He thought that he could borrow it at that time. Therefore, he used the "shock" formula in Taijiquan.


    His fist awn is still in the void, but the power in his fist awn, like the river water, is continuously shaking the void.


    Shaking like a mountain, this is the secret of Taijiquan.


    Using the body force, in the shortest time and distance, the fastest speed, the strongest force, ferocious force, condensing out a dark force, producing vibration.


    This concussion force, has the extremely strong penetrating power, extremely ruthless.


    Just now, he was directly borrowed by Chu Xuan and transformed into his own knack.


    After the transformation of chuxuan, it is much stronger than Taijiquan.


    This power of using order turbulence alone is enough to destroy the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    When Chu Xuan nodded with satisfaction, the crowd was stunned, and Lao Zhentian ant felt sad, angry and desperate. At last, Chu Xuan''s fist was smashed on the spirit of laozhentian ant.


    The power is endless. Among the spirits that directly pierce the spirit of laozhentian ant, the fist seal is not scattered and vibrates endlessly, which makes the ant have no resistance at all.


    His spirit, under the fright of the old ant, exploded and turned into a little bit of gold, becoming the most pure soul power.


    "Ah Why do you have such a strange fist? How can you have such a strong penetrating power and such a powerful concussion force... "


    "I''m not willing to Chuxuan You can''t die easily... "


    In the golden awn transformed by a little soul power, the roar of the old ants haunted the void.


    Boom


    The spirit of the old rock ant is constantly exploding, as if delaying the blooming. It is beautiful, and the firetree is full of flowers.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan waved his big hand and swallowed up the soul power of the old ant in the void, and transformed it into his own. His spirit grew a little bit more and became more brilliant and focused on reality.


    When Chu Xuan stopped, the roar of the old rock ant had dissipated.


    At this point, even the world''s great masters have to fear the three-thirds of the strongest in the flesh, so Chu Xuan killed them with a fist, and they were extremely oppressed.


    His face was expressionless, but his heart was full of waves. He sighed softly: "there is no immortal existence in the world. The road is vast and the practice is against the sky. However, there is a possibility of failure at any time. Ah, the road of cultivation is long, and we still need to work hard!"


    His sigh, floating far and far in the starry River


    If it was not for self-protection and for the people he cared about in his heart, he would not fight or dye his hands with blood. He was originally a kind-hearted person, and a person with feelings in his heart would not have to do anything but kill people.


    The life he yearns for is the wandering landscape and the world of mortals. He looks at the blossoming and falling of the flowers with his beloved. In the peach blossom forest, under the moonlight, a pot of sake, a song and a beautiful woman dancing


    Warm, beautiful, this is his heart most yearning for and care about things.


    However, the responsibility on his shoulders and the hatred in his memory pushed him to this step step step by step.


    Even if there are too many helplessness and too many unwillingness, he must make a move.

 Chapter 2012

    This kind of people who hate themselves must be ruthlessly killed. If they do not kill them, they will leave endless disasters and even bring danger to the people they care about.


    This is not allowed by Chu Xuan. He can bear all the dangers. However, he absolutely does not allow the people he cares about to suffer from half of the threat.


    There are so many villains in the world. Why doesn''t he meddle? That''s because he Chu Xuan doesn''t think that he is the Savior. If he doesn''t provoke him, he can hardly manage it.


    But if you offend yourself, that''s two things.


    After all, he thought he was not a saint


    Hum long


    Step by step, chuxuan walked toward more than ten prisons of time and space. The world was silent. Those who were strong at the top of the mountain were shocked and even forgot their fear.


    Indifferent to look at these guys, chuxuan did not hesitate, gently raised his right hand, facing the prison of time and space, gently pinched.


    More than a dozen prisons of time and space are humming directly, shaking the light waves, and then shrinking suddenly.


    Click


    Feeling the pressure from the prison of time and space suddenly increases, these chaotic top monks who were originally in shock are finally revived. They are broken by the bones of their bodies under the strong pressure, and they are revived by the pain.


    More than a dozen prisons of time and space rise from the void in an instant, and slowly become smaller, emitting a crystal luster, with the force of time and space flowing out.


    Just imagine, all around is the wall that closes slowly, the air of space is compressed slowly, how will the person who lives inside?


    In the same way, after chuxuan gradually reduced the prison of time and space, the pressure inside was also slowly compressed. Naturally, the chaotic top power who could barely survive in it was instantly damaged and completely destroyed.


    Click, click


    Above their bodies, the skin is cracking, the bones are full of cracks, the meridians are gradually breaking, the chain of order is cracking, the blood vessels are directly exploding, the eyes are bursting, the blue veins are rising, the blood beads are overflowing and everything on their bodies is being destroyed by the pressure.


    Even the internal organs and the elixir field are slowly broken, which is an irreversible damage. Even if these chaotic top strong people swearing and swearing, running their own magical powers to resist, and running Qi and blood to repair, it is useless.


    Because, their bodies are eroded by the force of time and space, everything is destroyed by the force of space and time, which is difficult to repair, and the original force is slowly reducing.


    What about resistance and repair.


    "Chuxuan, leave me alone, I can be your servant."


    "I am willing to lead the battle for you, to kill the great master."


    "I don''t know Taishan, I offended you, you let me go as a fart!"


    "Please be merciful and forgive me for my sins! I don''t want to die. I want to live. "


    At this moment, in the face of the crisis of life and death, these chaotic and powerful people in the past have lost the slightest dignity. They look as if they are dead gray, and they are frightened and can''t raise the slightest resistance.


    Even the old rock ants were killed by Chu Xuan, they can not be Chu Xuan''s opponents.


    Chuxuan is a pervert, an alien, a demon. He is not a great master, but he has the fighting power not weaker than the great master.


    They are not rivals at all!


    At this moment, they really regret coming here. They still don''t know whether to die or not. They have repeatedly fought against Chu Xuan, and even want to kill people and seize treasure.

 Chapter 2013

    If there is regret medicine in the world, God can give them a chance to come again, they will not come here.


    Even if there is a treasure that can make people become masters in an instant, they will never come here!


    However, there is everything in the world, but there is no regret medicine.


    Some people can not be provoked. Once provoked, they will never die. Either you or I will die.


    In this world, the strong are respected, and there is no reason to speak.


    They regret it now. It''s too late. It''s too late.


    Chuxuan is impossible to let them go. To let them go is to be cruel to himself. This truth is very clear to Chu Xuan.


    The farmer and the snake, this story, he buried in his heart in the last life.


    Therefore, although at the moment, these chaotic peak strongmen, a snot and tears of pleading, howling, chuxuan is still calm, not a bit moved.


    "Hum..."


    These sound, let Chu Xuan feel very noisy, directly accelerated the movement on the hand.


    The nine color fog diffuses in the prison of time and space, and the power of chaos also fluctuates in the prison of time and space. Hundreds of order chains clang as sounds, and the endless force of law is like the sun blooming.


    With the change of Chu Xuan''s two palms, all the power is imprinted on the prison of time and space in an instant.


    On the prison of time and space, countless runes and pictures are depicted in an instant. They are not clear at first. After a while, they become clear and incomparable. Gradually, the hazy brilliance spreads out, shining on the nine days and ten places, and all the heaven and earth.


    After a few breaths, these pictures and runes are all completely and completely depicted on the prison of time and space. They are integrated and crystal clear, just like glass forging.


    Vaguely, you can see, but in the picture, some order chains are shaking, and there is a trace of purple Qi and blood flowing. Although it is fuzzy and difficult to identify, it is overflowing with a strong to the extreme pressure.


    "Chu Xuan, you are cruel. We all bow down and admit our mistakes. You still don''t let me go."


    "You''ve got to be beaten. You can''t die easily."


    Chuxuan''s palm gently pressed on the void, falling endless brilliance, colorful, colorful, but the prison of time and space in the pressure is becoming bigger, smaller speed is also accelerated a few points.


    The prison of time and space is like a flesh and blood millstone. In addition to the pressure of mountains, there are endless power of magic and his power of Qi and blood, which are constantly eroding the bodies and everything of these chaotic peak strongmen.


    Click


    The bones are broken, the rule shield is broken, those guys in the prison of time and space are miserable, covered with blood, and blood scabs layer by layer.


    Under the pressure, the blood scab continued to peel off, but it was soon wrapped up by new blood scabs.


    In the prison of time and space, it is clear that this is the Shura hell.


    Chuxuan''s palm slowly fell, directly became crystal clear, glass like luster flow, palm into fist, gently pinch, time and space of the prison directly turned into inch high.


    Boom


    Continuous explosions spread from the prison of time and space, resounding through heaven and earth. Chu Xuan looked at the blood mist in the prison of time and space indifferently, and his heart was also a little sad.


    However, he did not show compassion. He knew that these guys would surely die. He would not be moved and made unforgivable mistakes.

 Chapter 2014

    Hum


    In the prison of time and space, these chaotic top strongmen who were crushed tried to reshape their bodies. However, they were suppressed by the force of time and space. The basic blood gas was directly transferred by the force of space-time, and turned into wisps of blood and gas, which disappeared into the crystal clear palm of chuxuan, and finally was swallowed up by Chu Xuan, which strengthened the power of Qi and blood.


    Kuang dang


    The spirits of these chaotic top strongmen are as gray as death, swearing and frantically pounding the prison of time and space, pounding it as loud as a loud bell, and hearing people''s scalp numb.


    Chu Xuan''s heart is not half moved, become more and more firm, from the curse of these guys, he knew that he must not let them go.


    Shua Shua


    With a move of the palm, the space-time prison of the size of Cun Xu fell into the palm of Chu Xuan in an instant.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan''s big hand closed, suddenly a pinch, the prison of time and space is like a balloon general burst, a little bit of light in his fingers around the wind.


    There are countless soul power, such as a little bit of gold powder, stained on the palm of Chu Xuan''s hand, quickly into his skin, and finally swallowed by the spirit.


    There is a dead silence between heaven and earth. In my voice, only Chu Xuan''s body is shining and shining, emitting a light color light, just like the God of heaven. His eyes scan the world of heaven and pass through the infinite years and distance.


    His starry eyes, as if to see through the whole universe.


    Both monks and ordinary people can clearly feel that a glance from the sky sweeps over their heads, which makes them shiver and crouch on the ground.


    Whoa


    Boom


    In an instant, more than a dozen chaotic peaks of the strong, the universe with sorrow, bullying the wind and rain, lightning and thunder, countless images appear in the universe.


    Animals roar, birds howl, plants and plants mourn, the road is shaking, blood and rain, ghosts and wolves howl, clouds roll over the ground, the wind bursts


    In all the world, there are the virtual shadows of the gods and Buddhas, reciting the voice of the gods and Buddhas, like the dead monks at the peak of chaos.


    The gate of the nine hell opens, and the yellow spring water flows backward. It goes against the sky, and everything is dark.


    Chu Xuan looked at all this, no sorrow and no joy, but his face was a bit gloomy.


    After the war, his mood changed a little.


    A little good can save one person; a great one can save hundreds of millions.


    He killed these chaotic top monks today, in fact, he also saved all creatures in the universe.


    At the moment when the monks at the top of chaos fell, he clearly felt that there were countless monks who broke through their accomplishments in an instant.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures are getting great benefits, even the heaven and earth road seems to be completely new, releasing stronger vitality.


    "This is the power of the universe plundered by these guys. No wonder the heaven and earth in this place are not lack of clear road, but there are countless creatures with short lives. These guys are really selfish. For their own cultivation, they don''t care about the life and death of ordinary creatures!"


    Seeing through all this, the last trace of guilt in Chu Xuan''s heart dissipated and became suddenly cheerful.


    In this war, he realized many unnecessary, such as the confrontation between the law and the physical body.


    At the moment, he understood more clearly that his future road strengthened his belief in the cultivation of Dharma and martial arts.


    Moreover, he is also thinking about his gains and losses today.


    Because of the old shake ant, he is relaxed, in fact, is also subject to great pressure.


    If we are faced with a real great master, we must be in danger.

 Chapter 2015

    However, he also saw his potential, that is, his physical strength, which is the capital for him to face countless masters in the future. If he can practice the physical strength to the extreme, he will be fearless.


    At least, they can use the power of Qi and blood to support when they are in charge of fighting alone. Even if the power of law and order is less than that of the other party, they can easily cope with it.


    However, he is still far from facing the numerous masters of the universe, especially those who are too high in the power of the order and law of the universe. Now he can only avoid them with the help of the power of time and space.


    At present, his physical body is nearly strong enough, but he is still lack of much in the cultivation of Dharma. This will be a hindrance, and we should make great efforts to improve it.


    "The great master of the cold, isn''t it? The road of revenge begins with you


    In the starry River, a long sound came out, and Chu Xuan clenched his fists. His eyes crossed the endless space and time, and focused on the great master of the universe.


    He wants to devour each other''s accomplishments, to temper his own way, to melt his own Dharma, and to improve everything that Dharma lacks as soon as possible.


    Catch up with the Dharma and the power of the body to a level as soon as possible.


    Once the power of the physical body is equal to the power of Dharma, and reaches the same level, he will be confident and face two or three great masters at the same time.


    Taking a look at the silent Star River, Chu Xuan shook his head slightly, and felt that the ordinary people who died innocently in this star river were really innocent, with endless sigh in their hearts.


    It''s really wrong to think that I''m leaving like this. I can''t let these ordinary people pay for the war between myself and those guys.


    Looking at the broken walls and debris are not left behind, only a grain of dust floating in the Star River, chuxuan heart read move, whole body a shock, buzzing sound from his body.


    The whole body is wrapped by nine colored light flowers, with chaotic ups and downs, Chu Xuan''s big hands for a while, between the palms, is the power of order and law.


    A light palm condenses in the void, and the mist on the light palm is surging, and the power of reincarnation is becoming apparent.


    Shua


    Two palms gently push forward, the light palm flies across the Star River in the blink of an eye, where the endless power of reincarnation falls.


    Boom!


    Another punch, this is the power of space-time cohesion of a punch.


    With one punch, the star river was broken, and a big black hole appeared between heaven and earth.


    Years long river appears in the Star River, Chu Xuan big hand toward the front of a grasp, on the years of the river directly in the hand.


    Whoa


    Over the years, the power of various runes, rules and orders suddenly burst out like a mountain and a tsunami. In the stormy waves, Chu Xuan alone talked about the power of time and space to absorb it.


    He did not consume his own time and space power, the power of time and space in the long river of years, all of which were sprinkled in the dried up Star River.


    Hum


    Hum long


    The dead and exhausted Star River was frozen immediately. Chu Xuan waved his palms to show his secret skill.


    Originally frozen by the force of time and space, the space-time flows back instantaneously, like three films, playing fast and fast.


    In a flash, Chu Xuan''s eyes appeared before the star wars.


    With his fingers pointing out one after another, Chu Xuan wiped out those lights and shadows, those chaotic top friars, and the later summoned laozhentian ant.


    After finishing all this, Chu Xuan just nodded with satisfaction, showing a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 2016

    "Back in time and space, everything comes back to life."


    His words follow his words. Chuxuan drinks every word. Every word he jumps out, thunder will explode in the void. Soon, the thunder tide is surging, and the Star River is occupied by thunder tide.


    In a vast ocean, Chu Xuan used great magic power to take out endless vitality from the thunder tide.


    These vital forces were kneaded together by him and became a ball of light.


    Whoosh


    Then, Chu Xuan quickly poured some of his Qi and blood, as well as some of his faith into the light.


    The group of light is magnified instantly. I don''t know how many times it will be hit by the star river.


    There are countless runes flying on the light cluster, with hundreds of orders, chains clanging and shaking, and the power of hundreds of millions of rules interwoven.


    Seeing all this, Chu Xuan''s eyes burst out a golden awn.


    The golden light flashed away and fell into the light group, and the light group vibrated endlessly again.


    After thinking about it, bodhi tree and chaotic lotus seed were also called out by Chu Xuan, and then left and right were suspended on both sides of the light.


    The leaves on the bodhi tree are shaking like flipped ancient scriptures. One by one runes are emerging, dazzling golden awns, and endless Buddhist sounds fill the world.


    The lotus seeds of chaos are covered with threads of chaotic silk ribbons. The leaves growing on them about the techniques practiced by Chu Xuan move with the wind. They are colorful, like silk ribbons, rippling in the stars.


    All done, Chu Xuan just two palms gently patted, the light group directly roared a broken, a little bit of light scattered in the star river.


    Shua Shua


    The shadow of Bodhi treasure tree and Buddha condenses and oppresses heaven and earth; chaotic lotus seed breathes the most primitive and pure chaotic breath.


    In the broken and dead star river, the moment fell into a chaos, only that long river of years across the dark and cold Star River, sweeping the sky and earth, driving away the darkness, so that there is a trace of glory in the chaos.


    "Stars reshape, all things return, gods and Buddhas, heaven and earth, listen to my command, space-time remodeling."


    Chuxuan is covered with purple light, and the purple column of Qi and blood on top of his head rises into the sky and bathes in the chaotic fog, just like Pangu great sage coming back to the world.


    His face was majestic, and his eyes burst out with endless merciful light. The thunder and lightning between heaven and earth kept roaring, as if the end of the world was coming, but in fact he was creating the world.


    "Stars are born!"


    As the words fell, a younger sister''s purple and gold Rune was abolished from his mouth. The mouth was full of lotus flowers. In the dead and dried up Star River, chaos and fog rolled. Sure enough, countless floating dust gathered in an instant, and countless stars grew up in an instant.


    "All things grow!"


    At the foot of the golden Boulevard extends the entire star river, and Chu Xuan strolls around in general, slowly walking in the star river.


    Every time he goes to a star, he will gently point out a blazing white light, which is the force of time and space.


    After the power of time and space covers the stars, the void is shaken, and then the innocent dead creatures appear on the stars again.


    Their state is exactly what they looked like before they died, but Chu Xuan erased their memory about the Star River battle.


    Above the myriad stars, these dead and resurrected creatures look dull and confused.


    Chu Xuan saw the situation and waved his big hand. The wind of the law on the stars blew by, scattering all the confusion and doubts in their hearts.

 Chapter 2017

    These regular breeze, like the breeze that crumples the spring water, divides the rain between the spring and makes these creatures recover their vitality in an instant, and their faces are no longer dull and their eyes are no longer confused.


    Everything goes back to where it was, as if nothing had happened.


    After a moment''s hesitation, all the creatures in the Star River began to do their own things and return to the right path.


    Looking at the scene of vitality and prosperity, chuxuan''s sigh in his heart dissipated, and his eyes were filled with laughter.


    This is what he should do. These innocent and tragic dead creatures should not have died. If they stood on the sidelines, they would never be at ease, and even plant evil spirits in their hearts.


    He can''t sit back and ignore his feelings and reasons.


    Now, the matter is solved, chuxuan''s body is shaking, stepping on the Golden Avenue, leaving the Star River and heading for the extremely cold region.


    According to the memory, the route that laozhentian ant told him, he carried the wind and thunder, and flew rapidly towards the extremely cold region.


    The extremely cold region, on the edge of the north of the universe, is a dead place, which is filled with chaos, which is hard for ordinary people to approach. Moreover, it is hidden in the intersection of the three thousand worlds in the void. It is separated by the invisible boundary formed by the endless force of order and law. Without an accurate route, it can not be found.


    Laozhentian ant actually knows the route of Zhili''s power, which shows that this guy has been staring at the great master of the universe for a long time.


    No, it''s impossible. I know it in such detail.


    However, Lao Zhentian ant has never dared to fight. It can be seen that he is worried, or the great master is so powerful that he has no practice at all. It is not necessarily the place where the great master lives.


    There is another possibility, that is, the Qi and blood of laozhentian ant is declining. Even if he is the great master of closed door practice, he may not be able to win, and he does not want to lose both, so he has not been able to make a move.


    In either case, chuxuan knows that he can''t lose Jingzhou carelessly, and he needs to be careful.


    Therefore, after spending half a year to get outside the boundary of the extremely cold region, Chu Xuan stood still and temporarily repaired it.


    After thinking about it for a while, he called out the heavenly tripods.


    Buzz!


    Zhu Tianding shakes his whole body and flashes its brilliance. The real body, system, Xu Shengnan, Lin Le''er and others are released by him.


    "Brother Chu, have you killed all those smelly guys?" Lin Le''er is the most jumping off. After looking around, he finds that the world is quiet. He embraces Chu Xuan''s arm and looks up and down. He finds that Chu Xuan is not injured. He asks in a hurry.


    "Girl family, can you stop being so violent." Chuxuan head full of black lines, speechless rolling eyes.


    "Hey, those guys are bad! Brother Chu, did you kill those guys Lin Le''er asked again.


    Chu Xuan was annoyed and annoyed. He could see that if he didn''t answer, she would definitely be able to clamour to death.


    He waved his hand and clapped Lin Le''er''s arms in his arms. He looked at Lin Le''er''s mother quietly, feeling guilty.


    "Cough I''ve killed those guys. I''m satisfied this time! " Chu Xuan just said that, Lin Le''er clapped his hands happily. He was so excited that his face turned red. He was crazy. His eyes twinkled with little stars. He worshipped him and said, "brother Chu, you are so powerful. I didn''t expect that Lin Le''er would be lucky to know such a powerful person as you. What are your accomplishments?"

 Chapter 2018

    Come on, this little girl is throwing another question, which has a tendency to break through the casserole.


    Chuxuan sighed in his heart, and did not intend to answer. Instead, he glanced at her mother gently. The master of Huashen palace trembled and understood. He quickly pulled down his chattering daughter and scolded him in a low voice. He saw Lin Le''er''s cherry mouth and his face was depressed.


    "Don''t be presumptuous with children''s paper. If you offend the great God of Chu, we''ll have no good fruit to eat. Maybe there''ll be no bones left."


    The master of Huashen palace scolded him in a low voice, for fear that his daughter might offend chuxuan.


    Lin Le''er is not willing to say: "brother Chu is not that kind of person, he will not hurt me."


    Master of Huashen palace, who gives you this confidence?


    As a strong practitioner of the great emperor''s cultivation, she knows it best. The more advanced her accomplishments are, the more eccentric she is, the more difficult she is to get along with. Maybe she still talks with you one second and kills you the next.


    The soldiers of the victory men''s mercenary regiment were shivering. Although Chu Xuan didn''t give out half of his authority, his unique posture and invincible demeanor left an indelible impression in their hearts.


    Deep down in my heart, I naturally feel awe and fear. Even Xu Shengnan is clever at the side, saying nothing, but admiring Chu Xuan.


    However, the real body of the big devil came forward with a smile and exchanged greetings with Chu Xuan.


    "Chu Xuan, those guys, you really killed all of them?"


    After the war started, chuxuan was afraid that they would be affected by the war, so he had to secretly give them all to the heaven.


    The heavenly tripods are isolated from all deities. Even the real body of the great devil is unknown. I don''t know what the actual situation of the outside world is.


    The system did not speak, standing quietly on one side, waiting for Chu Xuan to speak.


    Now he has nearly dare not and chuxuan joke, at the moment of Chu Xuan grow up, is he should look up to the existence.


    Although Xuanchu was strictly created by Xuanchu, he was not created by Xuanchu himself.


    When Chu Xuan''s cultivation was not high, it was harmless to make a joke, but now he dare not.


    Other people, after the big devil''s real questions, also put up their ears, eyes do not blink, staring at Chu Xuan, waiting for the answer.


    "It''s true that all of them have been killed. By the way, I have also killed some old men who have come from time and space."


    Think for a while, Chu Xuan carries both hands, light answer.


    Gulu


    In classical Chinese, they were all stunned. They couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and then swallow their saliva. But they felt their throat dry and hard.


    It''s a light word. They can only give full marks for this wave.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s relaxed appearance, it seems that for him, it seems to kill countless people. They need to look up to the existence, just as simple as squeezing an ant to death.


    "Those guys, but there are more than a dozen chaotic top strong people. Are they calling the half step master?"


    After the devil came back to his senses, he was short of breath. He asked him in a hurry. He really wanted to know how abnormal chuxuan was now.


    Chuxuan nodded gently and replied, "it''s true. They are all called old guys. They are all half step masters of cultivation. There is even an old shaking ant, which has the fighting power of a great master, but they are all killed by me."

 Chapter 2019

    People, see Chu Xuan face no fluctuation, very calm, as if to tell also he has nothing to do with the general.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s detailed explanation, everyone felt his scalp numb. For some reason, they felt cold all over the body. There was a great terror growing in their hearts.


    Chuxuan heart curl mouth, is you know must ask, now good, scared you?


    The real body of the big devil was surprised at first, and then he was very happy. He laughed and said, "ha ha, OK! I wait for revenge. "


    With a smile, his tears came out and his eyes were full of excited tears.


    Chuxuan also sighed, patted the shoulder of the real body of the big devil and said: "don''t worry! This day will not be too far away. None of the guys who plundered the origin of the universe, such as us, can escape. They all have to pay their due price for what they have done, and the netherworld is their best destination. "


    His voice is not big, but all the people present can feel the strong killing opportunity in Chu Xuan''s words.


    In addition to the real body of the devil, other people, including the system, don''t know what Chu Xuan''s revenge is? It''s all in the dark.


    However, they all know that chuxuan is not joking.


    In the heart for Chu Xuan''s enemy a few seconds of silence, they return to normal, anyway, they are not Chu Xuan''s enemy, it''s none of their own business, there is no need to fear and worry.


    "Well, it seems that this is not the previous star river. Where is this place?" The real body of the big devil suddenly turned light and asked in a puzzled way.


    "A region of extreme cold." Chu Xuan slightly explained: "it is said that it is the place where the great master of the universe practices in seclusion."


    The real body of the great devil was stunned at first, then seemed to understand something, and said a word that other people could not help thinking: "are you sure?"


    Everyone can hear the heaviness of the devil''s real words. Although they don''t understand what his consciousness is, they dare not ask more questions. They have to look at chuxuan in silence.


    Noticing everyone''s eyes, chuxuan didn''t intend to explain anything. He turned around and looked at the void in front of him.


    "If you are sure, you should try it, or you will never know how much difference there is between me and the great master." Chu Xuan''s eyes were long, and his words were full of fighting spirit. After a pause, he said, "what''s more, he should be practicing now. I don''t think he can exert much fighting power. Maybe he can be possessed by demons?"


    Said, chuxuan a smile, see the big devil body a Leng, look at the hearts of the people tremble, the total feeling, chuxuan seems to have changed ah!


    Are all the great gods like this? It seems that others are not more noble than themselves?


    "What are you going to do?" The devil asked.


    "To let you out is to fear that we will fall into crisis in the time of war. After all, the other party is the great master, and I am not sure. Therefore, I intend to send you back to our universe. It doesn''t matter. You and I must leave a fire. You can guard the blue star instead of me, and help me take care of my family."


    With his back to the real body of the big devil, Chu Xuan''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable brilliance and a bit of worry. His voice contained a bit of determination. Then he turned around and looked at the real body of the big devil. He firmly said, "we must guard our universe. My family and disciples hope you can take care of me. After a while, we will give you news regardless of success or failure."


    Said, Chu Xuan handed a jade slip to the big devil, said: "then, I will contact you through this jade Jane."

 Chapter 2020

    "Well, don''t worry. No one will hurt your family unless I die." The real body of the big devil took over the jade slips, and with a flash of brilliance, he took it away and nodded heavily to Chu Xuan, making a guarantee.


    "Please, everything." Chu Xuan bowed deeply to the real body of the great devil, as if he was entrusted with the affairs of the future.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was dull.


    In the hearts of all the people, there was a sense of sadness that could not be explained clearly. The heart was full of gloomy and gloomy clouds.


    "Everything should be done according to our ability. Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, I will take care of your family for the time being. But if you want them to live well, you have to come back and accompany them." The big devil patted Chu Xuan on the shoulder. This time, chuxuan felt the heavy pressure on his shoulder. He remembered the appearance of Jiang Wanyan and his blood became warm.


    Nodding heavily, chuxuan showed a smile and said: "don''t worry! I have my own discretion. Now that I have mastered the power of time and space, I still have a chance to escape. "


    "That''s good. I won''t be a babe any more. You can send me back!" The real devil knows that time can''t be delayed. After all, no one knows when the great master will go out.


    "Good!" Chu Xuan nodded heavily, his hands were humming and shaking, and the white light was flashing in circles. It was the power of time and space that broke out.


    Boom!


    Gently raise your hand, palm is like a peerless magic knife, gently draw in the void, lightning, thunder, stab, the void is cut into a deep, endless, dark big crack.


    From which dark boundless, deep and endless cracks, emanating a very strong force, gradually there is a white light from the cracks spewing out.


    "Good means." The big devil couldn''t help clapping his hands in praise, while the others were stunned.


    Is this the passage of time and space? Can it reach countless universes?


    Numerous conjectures flashed through people''s hearts, and they were stupefied until they were pulled back to reality by the voice of the real body of the great devil.


    "What are you going to do? Stay in this universe or go to my universe? " Chu Xuan slanted his head, glanced at Xu Shengnan, Lin Le''er and others, and asked.


    He wants these people to go to their own universe and enrich the fighting power of the heaven.


    "I''d like to go to the universe where adults live." Xu Shengnan, who has never had much sense of being, is the first to speak.


    "We would like to go to the universe where adults live." The soldiers of the victory male mercenary regiment looked at each other, and without hesitation, fell to their knees and kowtowed to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan nodded his head, stretched out his palms, and pointed out the power of the law. The roots of his hands spread out, and they all fell on the heads of Xu Shengnan and others.


    Buzz!


    Their bodies are all concussion, and they are wrapped in endless colorful awns.


    Click


    Their bodies continue to explode like explosive beans. It is not bone fracture, but their bottleneck is constantly breaking through. They are constantly breaking through their cultivation, walking and riding rockets. Their colleagues have left a trace of evil heart. If they dare to betray themselves and do no good to their own universe, they will immediately be plagued by demons and die.


    "I''ve helped you improve your accomplishments and plant the heart demon seeds. You''d better not think of betraying me or being unfavorable to my family. Otherwise, the seeds of heart demons will drive you to death."


    Don''t say that you are unprepared. All the people in chuxuan are aboveboard, frank and frank.

 Chapter 2021

    "We dare not. We will be loyal and will follow you to death." Xu Shengnan and Shengnan mercenary group''s mercenary dream, look at each other, and quickly express their loyalty to chuxuan.


    "Brother Chu, I want to see your universe, too." Lin Le''er was a little stupefied for a moment, but he didn''t think it was wrong. His eyes turned for a moment, and his face showed a trace of cunning. He didn''t know what to think of in his heart. His eyes were full of narrow smile, so he went forward and swayed chuxuan''s arm.


    The master of the flower god palace on one side saw the situation and wanted to stop it, but he did not dare to speak. Moreover, seeing the soldiers of the Sheng Nan mercenary group on the side, they broke through the realm of true immortality in an instant. She was also envious of her heart. God did not know that she took a step and knelt down to chuxuan on one knee.


    "My Lord, I will follow you, too." There is a smile in chuxuan''s eyes. This man is the realm of the great emperor, and he knows that it is not easy to break through. In addition, Lin Le''er''s reason is that loyalty should not be difficult. His eyes twinkle with purple gold, and he immediately sees through the mood fluctuation of the master of Huashen palace.


    Found that the words are sincere, no half false, micro can not be checked, nodded, right hand gently pressed on the other party''s heavenly cover.


    With a hum, the master of Huashen palace suddenly broke through her long-standing cultivation. Before long, her cultivation broke through to the realm of true immortality. Then Chu Xuan continued to infuse her cultivation and helped her to temper her body with the power of laws.


    Click


    Boom!


    In the main body of Huashen palace, there was a slight sound of fragmentation. Her accomplishments directly broke through the realm of fairy king, and her body became strong and incomparable. Then, thunder fell from the palms of Chu Xuan, directly helping her survive the robbery.


    After a few breaths, chuxuan stops, and the master of Huashen palace feels his accomplishments. He finds that his inner cultivation is like a sea, and Shouyuan has increased by an unknown amount. His physical strength is even more comparable to that of the immortal gold God iron.


    "Poop


    The master of Huashen palace knelt down again directly to chuxuan. He could not hide his joy and said respectfully: "thank you for your kindness. I dare not or forget it forever."


    "Get up! From now on, you will be the Longmen Dharma protector, and the heavenly court thunder punishes the Immortal King. " Chu Xuan carries both hands, indifferent way.


    "My subordinates will live up to our mission." The master of the flower god palace hastily respectfully said that she was overjoyed, and the duty of thunder punishing the fairy King appeared in her mind.


    Thunder punishes the Immortal King, is in charge of the heaven court punishment person, specially punishes and kills, does evil and betrays the person, maintains the heaven court and the Dragon Gate dignity.


    "Brother Chu, what about me? Help me break through Lin Le''er sees this, in the heart big anxious, hastily grasps Chu Xuan''s arm, whine, coquetry way.


    Chuxuan funny gave her a brain collapse, a little light flashed, Lin Le''er body like lightning, shock, cultivation directly breakthrough to the realm of true immortal.


    When he discovered his change, Lin Le''er beamed with joy and said, "thank you, brother Chu. I will protect Longmen."


    Looking at Lin Le''er patting his chest, his face is serious and assured. Chuxuan thinks it''s funny. What can you do if you''re a real immortal? Protect yourself, and he will burn incense.


    "Well, thank you very much." Chu Xuan also does not strike the other side''s positive heart, said with a smile.


    Not to mention, Lin Le''er is really a big girl. Under her lively mood, chuxuan is in a better mood.


    Before parting, chuxuan also helped the real body of the big devil break through a big state, making the real body of the big devil directly break through to the middle of the chaos state. This time took a little long, and it took seven days.

 Chapter 2022

    Finally, Chu Xuan handed over several chaos gold elixirs and a nine color order pill to the real body of the big devil, and asked him to give them to Jiang Muyan and ye Guanlong.


    These pills are enough to help them break through, especially the nine color order pill, which can help Jiang Muyan directly break through the middle of chaos, and help her wash hair and marrow, change her physical constitution, and obtain order celestial bodies.


    The chaos golden elixir can make ye Guanlong and others directly achieve the chaotic celestial body and break through the chaos state.


    He is not afraid that the real body of the big devil will swallow it alone. Among these pills, he has banned them. Each pill can only be taken by specific people. If other people take them, they will not get any benefits, they will just explode and die. Even the real body of the great devil can not resist this forbidden power.


    Once Jiang Muyan breaks through the middle stage of chaos, and with the physical force of order celestial bodies, the real body of the great devil will also be suppressed.


    Finally, chuxuan sent the real body of the great devil and others into the space-time channel.


    Lin Le''er was reluctant to part with tears in her eyes. She was pulled away by the master of Huashen palace.


    Watching the crowd enter the space-time passage, they just sigh, step up into the sky, pinch the seal formula with both palms, and a rune flies out of his hand and goes into the space-time channel, and then the order of space-time emerges.


    Under the guidance of Chu Xuan, he sent the real people of the big devil into his own universe.


    For the first time, Chu Xuan had to concentrate and be careful. His whole mind was tied to the people and paid close attention to the passage of time and space.


    In this process, Chu Xuan spent countless mental effort and cultivation, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    "It''s so dangerous that I almost sent them into other universes. It''s really complicated to cross the universe, and there''s endless unknown." Chuxuan wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and murmured: "the storm in the passage of time and space just now broke through a big crack. It seems that in the future, I need to pay attention to crossing the universe. "


    Thinking about the scene of just now, chuxuan firmly remembers the lesson.


    Just now, when he was manipulating the space-time channel, because he did not have specific coordinates, he searched in the overlapping cosmic coordinates. He accidentally triggered the cosmic space-time storm and spent countless accomplishments. Only then did he send the real devil to his own universe.


    If not, they will be hanged by the space-time storm.


    This cosmic space-time storm, even if Chu Xuan is invincible, a careless, all have the possibility of being hanged.


    Hum long


    Seeing the real body of the big devil, they were sent into their own universe, and they were not far away from the blue star. He just waved his hand and repaired the big cracks in space and time with the force of space and time.


    After finishing all this, Chu Xuan sits in the void and practices quickly. His cultivation consumes a lot, so he needs to return quickly.


    As soon as his body shook, a dark black hole appeared behind Chu Xuan. The secret of returning to one of the ten thousand methods was put into practice, swallowing all kinds of forces in the universe. His cultivation was recovering rapidly.


    Three days later, chuxuan recovered completely, his eyelids hummed gently, and two huge purple and gold columns of light burst out from his eyes, hitting the void in front of him.


    With the sound of Bo, two purple and gold light columns seemed to strike on the water. In the void, there was a chill like light wave, and a boundary full of ice cracks appeared.

 Chapter 2023

    The boundary is covered with frost. After being hit by two purple and gold beams, it is full of cracks. It looks like the ice cracks left over from the ice surface after being hit hard by people. It seems that the ice cracks will break at any time.


    Hum


    However, some runes flickered, and the order of ice appeared. Under the vast cold air, the cracks on the boundary were quickly repaired.


    Chu Xuan did not speak, silently watching everything, flashed in his eyes a bit dumb, completely did not think, even the border is the order of ice condensation.


    Carefully pop-up to regulate, chuxuan looked for a moment, eyes appeared a bit dignified.


    He saw that there was a strong fluctuation of energy after the boundary, which made his heart palpitate.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Xuan rose up. Before the boundary was over, Chu Xuan offered sacrifices to all the heavenly tripods. All of a sudden, all the heavenly tripods burned the space before the boundary, and a sea of fire gathered.


    After that, Chu Xuan''s figure flashed, leaving a shadow in place, and a flash of streamer appeared in the tripods.


    Dong Dong


    Chuxuan stomped his feet suddenly, and the inside and outside of the tripods were wrapped by mysterious flame. The shadow of zhutianding was reflected on the boundary of the fire.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Xuan drank softly: "Lian!"


    With a slight shock, all the fire lights were collected into the heavenly tripods. The brilliance was restrained and the energy fluctuation was hidden.


    At this point, the breath and fluctuation of chuxuan and zhutianding were hidden by the force of time and space, and became unreal, specious, uncertain and unpredictable.


    Chuxuan has self-confidence. Even if he is a great master, he may not be able to pry into his own existence.


    Boo


    After hiding his breath and the fluctuation of Qi and blood, chuxuan controls the Tianding and faces the ice.


    First of all, the cold light waves on the most surface of the ice boundary will be rippling up, like a stone thrown on the water, and the light waves will not stop shining.


    Click


    Then, zhutianding didn''t enter the ice boundary and hit it. The ice junction directly cracked, and the cracks were covered like ice.


    The power of the ice order was attacked and provoked. Naturally, it turned into thousands of tentacles and hit Chu Xuan and Zhu Tianding in an instant.


    Shua!


    The extremely cold Qi directly covered the tripods with frost.


    Although xuanbing did not know how to deal with the cold, he did not know how to deal with the cold.


    ZLA


    With a slight shock, the mysterious flame directly melts the ice covered on the surface, which turns into a pure chain of ice order, constantly beating the Tianding.


    Chuxuan didn''t stay too much and didn''t fight back. He didn''t want to waste time here.


    A Shua, speed up the speed of zhutianding, chuxuan control Zhu Tianding, from the dense ice order chain through, float away.


    Chuxuan didn''t pay too much attention to the order of ice, and his clothes fluttered and came to the world behind the ice boundary.


    As for the power of the ice order, it must be more in the extremely cold regions. Even the source of the ice order should be in the extremely cold regions. If you have the opportunity, you can collect it.


    After passing through the boundary of the ice order, chuxuan came to the extremely cold region. Looking up, he saw a world of ice and snow, where no grass was growing, and the desolation was to the extreme.


    He now only, in the extreme cold region of the outermost zone, saw about a hundred miles ahead, rolling mountains.

 Chapter 2024

    These mountains are all stone mountains, without any vitality. I don''t know how many years of existence of the extremely cold region, as if engraved with the beauty of the years, the whole world is boundless and boundless.


    On the stone mountain, there is a very cold road rhyme flowing, on the void, flying goose feather snow, as if always under the general.


    The temperature here is so low that even the air is frozen and the breath is very poor.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan stood in the tripod and was covered with mysterious flame. Rao was so, he still felt the chilling air coming to his face.


    Cold and hot air collided in the void, making a loud noise, mists and white smoke hazy, blocking the sky. The outer zone of the extremely cold region is misty and hazy, giving people a feeling of falling into the clouds.


    Chu Xuan stood with his hands down and stood in the tripod of heaven. The eye of heaven spread out and scanned the extremely cold region.


    He found that he could not see the end at all. The secret place of heaven and earth was much bigger than the universe.


    Slightly stunned, Chu Xuan was shocked in his heart. There was no extremely cold region. It was clearly a secret place. It would be so vast.


    "I don''t know where the great master is hiding?"


    The dry land of Silence gives chuxuan a feeling of years without injury, never ending.


    The world is long and the world is vast, which makes Chu Xuan feel a trace of emotion in his heart. His colleagues have a headache. It''s very cold. It''s too easy to hide a person. It''s hard to find a master.


    With a hum, Chu Xuan excited his God''s eyes to the extreme. The purple and gold light flowed in his eyes, which covered with a faint atmosphere of chaos, and flashed a soft light. From his tiger''s eyes, chuxuan directed at the heart of heaven and tried to pry into some places as much as possible.


    The soft purple and gold luster, crystal clear, mixed with a trace of mysterious flame, in the gray world between the circulation, reflecting the white land of a cremation.


    On the extremely cold land which will never dissipate, there is a ray of sun''s brilliance. The purple and golden light shines, which adds a bit of vitality to the world.


    "When I read about the leisurely nature of heaven and earth, I only cry with sorrow..." Chuxuan glanced at the extremely cold area, and felt some melancholy in his heart for some reason. He felt a trace of the disappearance of time, the unchanging boundlessness, and the depression and sadness brought by the silence.


    The heart has a feeling, the road is invisible, the years are boundless, let oneself be half step big to dominate the situation, still is the heart worries unceasingly, feels in between the heaven and the earth, extremely small, like a leaf of a boat, in the endless sea of waves, swaying with the wind, like duckweed like, no reliance.


    This kind of feeling, cannot say clearly, the way is not clear.


    In short, people are very depressed, a dark heart, no light, no penetration.


    After standing for a long time, his heart was silent, and finally he sighed. Chu Xuan finally remembered his purpose of coming here. He was startled and kept his mind in a hurry. He was sweating on his back and wiped the sweat on his forehead, which made him cold in his heart.


    "There''s something strange here. It''s a strong will power in the extremely cold region. It''s like saying something, which almost let me sink into it, so I''ll tell you about it."


    Looking at the rolling stone mountains, which are covered with white snow, polished by years, engraved with faint traces of years of stone, Chu Xuan murmured, giving birth to a chill in the bottom of my heart.


    He did not understand how the great master would choose such a place to cultivate his mind. This is the rhythm of death seeking!

 Chapter 2025

    Under the influence of this boundless and pathetic will, it is very difficult to cultivate one''s mind calmly. If one is careless, he will be possessed by the devil.


    However, the practice here is also the cultivation of mind. There are both advantages and disadvantages, and the disadvantages and advantages are half.


    As long as you can resist this vast and pathetic will, you can temper your heart into steel making, firm will, and temper your temperament.


    Even, it can improve the speed of practice and break through to an unimaginable state quickly.


    "Well, the flow of time here is so slow that it seems that time doesn''t flow."


    After controlling the power of time and space, chuxuan is particularly sensitive to time and space.


    After a little stupefied, he found the place unusual, in addition to the vast sadness of the will, the flow of time here, extremely slow.


    For example, the external time velocity is a car, and the time velocity here is like a bicycle. The gap between the two can be imagined.


    This makes Chu Xuan extremely surprised, unimaginable.


    There was a light in his mind, and he seemed to understand why the great master chose this place to practice in seclusion.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, chuxuan made his own guess, and the corner of his mouth set off a sneer


    If his guess is right, then the next battle may not be as difficult as imagined, or even extremely easy to capture.


    However, all is his guess only, still cannot be sure.


    So, next, chuxuan will still hide his whereabouts and act carefully.


    The extremely cold region is really too big, the heaven''s eyes of Chu Xuan can''t fully pry into it completely.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xuan''s God''s eye was blocked back by the mysterious breath in the extremely cold region, so that his eyes could not cross a hundred thousand miles away.


    For Chu Xuan, in the extremely cold region, it is equivalent to a blind man.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t care. His heart moved and his body swayed. He controlled the tripods of heaven, hiding in the void, and carefully swayed in the extremely cold region.


    For him, there was plenty of time, and he was not in a hurry.


    Just find the time to see if you can find any natural materials and treasures in the extremely cold region. It is best to find the meaning of extreme cold and find the extremely cold road.


    If we can control the extreme cold road, for him, it will definitely add a big killing weapon.


    He controls the road of fire in his hand. If it is combined with the deepest road of extreme cold, the combination of the two will surely exert unimaginable power.


    Moreover, chuxuan has already mastered a certain way of extreme cold, but he has not practiced in depth. It should not be difficult for him to practice when he meets the extremely cold road.


    When the time comes to find the big master, fight up, hands can also on a few points of victory.


    Heaven and earth are vast, the extremely cold region is too vast, chuxuan can only slowly hide in the extremely cold region and fly by.


    It was almost like radar scanning, inch by inch scanning all the places he could see.


    Buzz


    Suddenly, on the front of the stone mountain range, came the sound of the hum, Chu Xuan quickly shifted his eyes to the past.


    Just saw, in the stone mountains, there is a drum of powerful and mysterious breath spread out.


    Buzz!


    After a close look, on the stone mountain in front of you, you can see that the wind and snow are flying and the lightning is thundering. Soon afterwards, on the stone mountain range, there are layers of Taoist rhyme, which are like projectors, constantly projecting milky white luster.

 Chapter 2026

    Guanghua lingered between heaven and earth for a long time. It lasted for an hour and then slowly dissipated.


    When the milky white light dissipated, the snow covered on the stone mountain range vibrated for a moment. On closer inspection, it was not the white snow, but the rock mountain range shaking. It was like the Earth Dragon turning over. It was huge and earth shaking.


    With the shaking of the stone mountain range, there is a faint sound of the singing of the dragon and the sound of the Phoenix, coming out from the stone mountain range.


    So


    The snow covered on the stone mountains slowly slides down, and then avalanches, accumulating ice and snow for unknown years. It collapses like a tsunami, and it collapses in all directions, just like the flash flood.


    This scene lasted for half an hour. When all the snow covered on the rock mountain fell to the foot of the mountain, the rock mountain finally revealed its mysterious appearance.


    The stone mountain range lies on the ground like a dragon. Beside the dragon is a mountain in the shape of a Phoenix.


    It turns out that two stone mountains intersect at the head and tail, but it is somewhat similar to the yin-yang Taiji diagram.


    There is a thick layer of milky white fog above the stone mountain. Chuxuan carefully distinguishes it. It is not fog at all, but the most quintessence of extremely cold air.


    This extremely cold air is much colder than that of the air of the dark ice controlled by Chu Xuan. There is a gap between the two.


    As with mortals and immortals, they are very aware.


    With a whoosh, two purple and gold rays burst out from chuxuan''s eyes. He wanted to explore the real appearance of the stone mountain under the extremely cold air. However, it was directly rebounded back by the thick extremely cold air, which almost did not hurt chuxuan.


    Click


    On the purple and gold light, it was completely stained with a trace of extremely cold air, which directly froze the chuxuan and zhutianding in an instant, so that both surfaces were covered with a layer of white frost.


    Chu Xuan communicated with the heavenly tripods, and the two fused with each other. As soon as the Qi and blood were shocked, the mysterious flame of the frozen Tianding was also instantly furious.


    With a roar, the white extremely cold frost covering the surface of both bodies was shattered.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s cold."


    After recovering his freedom, Chu Xuan rubbed his hands. He felt his blood in his body was almost frozen. At this moment, it was still full of cold, like ice water. The feeling of freezing through his heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    In retrospect, just a moment ago, his scalp was numb, and there was a trace of dignified color in his eyes.


    However, he will not be frozen in the moment.


    At that moment, the feeling of death lingered in my mind, and I was really scared.


    After sorting out his mood, he warmed his frozen body with the help of the mysterious flame in the cauldron. Then Chu Xuan continued to look at the stone mountain covered with milky cold air, and his eyes showed a strong color of curiosity.


    It must be said that the stone mountain range has aroused his great interest.


    He controls the heavenly tripods, quietly operates the power of order, and is ready to attack at any time. If something is wrong, he is ready to escape with the help of the power of time and space.


    Well prepared, Chu Xuan just dare to go forward, heart still some angry.


    He has not suffered from this kind of hidden loss, especially he has not been hurt by such a mountain range. Today, he almost capsized in the gutter. Fortunately, he has not been seen by others. Otherwise, he is really making a fool of himself.

 Chapter 2027

    After just a scene, Chu Xuan warned himself in his heart that he must go all out in the future and keep alert at any time and place without any slackness.


    Close to the layers of extremely cold gas wrapped stone mountain before, Chu Xuan just feel a little different.


    In that layer of extremely cold air, there is lightning and thunder, blue electric light is flashing, but there is no sound transmitted.


    "The cold air was so strong that it froze the sound." Chu Xuan''s eyes appeared a little surprised, murmured.


    As he continued to observe, he found a secret again.


    There are countless runes engraved on the stone mountains surrounded by milky white and extremely cold air. The runes are connected with each other and form a chain of order.


    This scene let Chu Xuan heart ants jump, even breathing has become a lot of shortness.


    "Is this? The power of order in the cold road


    He was so excited that he was trying to find the power of order in the cold road and see if he could understand it! Did not expect to doze off, immediately someone sent a pillow.


    "No, it looks like a piece of Scripture. It''s not the real chain of order."


    After observing for a moment, chuxuan felt something was wrong.


    The real chain of order is condensed by the most fundamental law of every road. It is mysterious, mysterious, and difficult to understand. It is even more like an old man who seems to be a very ordinary and less obvious existence.


    But these "chain of order" in front of us are different. They look very high-profile and have no intention of returning to nature.


    "Hum..."


    The most important thing is that on the stone mountain range, some virtual shadows slowly condense. These virtual shadows can not be seen as gods or Buddhas. They are extremely illusory, and they are integrated with the milky white extremely cold Qi, which is extremely difficult to distinguish.


    Above the mountains, there were bursts of chanting. The sound of the Scriptures was very ethereal. It fell in Chu Xuan''s ears, but it gave him a cold feeling. It seemed that these voices could freeze the soul, and the frost gradually condensed in his blood.


    This scene made Chu Xuan''s scalp numb, and his whole body was shocked. It stimulated the power of Qi and blood, guided the mysterious flame, and used the power of both to wash the frost in his blood.


    "There is no defense." After chuxuan defeated the frost in his blood, he patted his chest in fear. Unexpectedly, he almost capsized in the gutter under his concentrated prevention.


    So, he took it seriously, narrowed his eyes, passed through the milky white extremely cold air, and stared at the runes above the mountains.


    When he saw a rune, a cold air burst out of the rune and hit Chu Xuan''s eyebrows.


    "Come on! Get out of here. "


    Chuxuan was very angry. His eyes were full of anger. He slapped out a flame palm print, which defeated the extremely cold air.


    "It seems that someone has carved a scaring Scripture on the mountain. This text should be about the road of extreme cold. I have to get it."


    Chu Xuan''s faith is transparent, and there is a strong voice in his heart, telling him that he can''t miss this Scripture.


    This text thinks that both depiction and natural 20% can bring him great benefits.


    "I don''t know who, with such a large amount of writing, actually uses two mountains to write his own scriptures and deduce his own way. Is it man-made or heaven and earth?"


    Raised his head, eyes deep and endless to see the extremely cold gray void, don''t know what to think, murmured out his heart''s doubts.

 Chapter 2028

    After standing still for a long time, chuxuan controlled the tripods, turned into a streamer, and flew away towards the extremely cold milky white air, and again approached the mountains for a distance.


    In the distance from that layer of milky white extremely cold gas less than a mile, Chu Xuan just stopped.


    He can''t go on. The temperature here is too low. At the moment, the surface of Tianding is covered with a light layer of frost.


    Although it will not affect the heavenly tripods, the mysterious flame has obviously become much weaker.


    At the moment, the sky tripods are surrounded by clouds and misty water vapor. Even if the mysterious flame on the Tripods is burning, the surface of the Tripods is still covered with white frost.


    This scene is rather strange. The speed of the power of order in chuxuan''s body is also a little slow, and the channels and blood vessels become a bit cold, infinitely close to zero.


    The culprit for all this is not the milky white cold air, but the strong Taoist rhyme emitted from the runes.


    It was not only the body that affected him, but even the cultivation of Chu Xuan seemed to be frozen. This feeling filled his heart with haze, which was very depressing.


    Hesitated for a moment, chuxuan reached out and touched the thick milky white air of extreme cold. He started to feel the cold, and instantly formed a layer of frost, and a trace of Daoyun was captured by him.


    This trace of Daoyun is very thin, but it reveals the vicissitudes of time, engraved with the desolation of the years, as if it will never disappear.


    With his own power of order will be a trace of rhyme to the package, there is still a piercing cold, so that his body slowly covered with a layer of light frost.


    Strong man with a bone chilling, palm slowly clenched, the body of the flame rubbed up a burning, driving the cold, eyelids droop, quietly feel this trace of Qi in the rhyme.


    After feeling for a moment, just suddenly opened his eyes, eyes twinkled over a trace of fine awn.


    Nodding his head, he said calmly: "it turns out that this is really a Scripture about the extremely cold road. The runes engraved on the mountains are all captured from the road of extreme cold order."


    "I don''t know who wrote this text. I really want to see him with my own eyes."


    The person who wrote this scripture was very talented and gorgeous. Even Chu Xuan had a sense of admiration and an impulse to get to know him.


    However, from the Scriptures, he felt a trace of chaos and desolation. It can be seen that the Scriptures have existed for a long time.


    If that person is a great master, he will always be the enemy and never die.


    If the other party is not the big master, it is very likely that he has been sitting in the world of mortals and has no chance to meet in this life.


    Under the pressure of the emotion in his heart, Chu Xuan slowly raised his right hand, the chain on his palm clattered, and the bodhi tree above his head floated and dropped a little golden awn.


    It is only when he is engraved with the cold that he can see through the cold mountains.


    Shua Shua


    About an hour later, Chu Xuan, with both fingers and swords, imitated and depicted some runes on the mountain in the void, and speculated on the verve, artistic conception and Daoyun of those runes.


    Chuxuan forgets to do all this, alone in front of the heavy mask of extremely cold gas.

 Chapter 2029

    His action is very slow, word by word, his fingertips burst out a little light, there is a sense of exerting force through the heaven and earth, like a small sun standing in front of the mask.


    With the action of Chu Xuan, there is a trace of Dao rhyme between heaven and earth, especially the meaning of the extremely cold road, which gradually becomes apparent. With the action of Chu Xuan, it is like countless fireflies rapidly gathering into the bright sun in the night.


    Time flies, the scenery around chuxuan is in place, as if the replacement of time and space in general, time and space back.


    A fuzzy figure, in front of the mountains, standing with his hands, the wind blowing, his clothes in hunting, floating, like banished immortals.


    The time and space is desolate. It looks like a time of famine or chaos. It is very fuzzy and difficult to determine the specific time.


    In the scene, the man did not know how long he stood before the mountains. The sun and the moon rotated, the stars moved, and spring and autumn came. On that vague figure, it was covered with dust, which had been submerged in the dust of the years.


    The vague figure turned into a weathered stone carving.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, the sky and the sky were full of clouds, and the sun still existed in the void, but suddenly it was snowing heavily with goose feathers, floating and continuous.


    In the thunder and lightning, the cold air came from all directions.


    The air of extreme cold converges, and slowly there is a trace of extremely cold Dao rhyme emanating, and then, with the change of time, the chains of extreme cold order extend.


    These chains of order did not seem to be fully formed. The man''s petrified dust suddenly crumbled. Among the smoke and dust, milk white light burst out one after another.


    A large pale hand, waving, the man moved, saw him like a fish swimming in the sea, swimming along the chain of order.


    Dangdang


    The man''s hand in the chain of order constantly beat, directly to the order chain to beat clank.


    Click


    In the roar of thunder, the chain of order finally can''t bear the heavy blow. Suddenly, endless runes fly out of the broken chain of order, like butterflies dancing in the sky and earth.


    With the rune dancing, there is no accident between heaven and earth, and more snowflakes are falling


    In the snowflakes, one Rune containing extremely cold gas converges rapidly on the fuzzy arms, just like moths flying to the fire. In an instant, they gather at one place and light up one lamp after another


    At this moment, the blurred figure was covered by the frost melted by the extremely cold air, which looked like an ice sculpture.


    However, the statue did not move like a robot.


    In the click sound, the fuzzy figure began to move, his fingers and sword, force through the void, raised his hand to depict the mountains.


    Everything on the mountain withered and all the vitality was swallowed up. One by one runes containing extremely cold gas flowed along his arms, and then they were engraved on the mountain by his fingertips. After that, they were engraved on the mountain with a flash of light.


    A mountain range of tens of thousands of feet was depicted by the fuzzy figure. He walked to another mountain with heavy steps and depicted all the remaining runes on it.


    The original two ordinary mountains, after being depicted as runes, vibrated directly. The ridges were wriggling, and then turned into the appearance of dragon and Phoenix.

 Chapter 2030

    When everything is finished, the vague figure is also exhausted and collapsed on the ground.


    Boom!


    With a blast, the figure turned into milk white light spots, and disappeared into the two mountains. The mountains flashed, and then covered with a layer of milky cold, slowing down the frost.


    In the end, the snow in the sky and the earth scared 10000 years before it stopped.


    The two mountains are also covered with snow, which is what Chu Xuan saw when he came.


    Chu Xuan was immersed in an ethereal realm. He thought and imitated the vague figure. He raised his palms and slowly depicted the runes in the void, depicting everything he saw in that wonderful scene.


    Each Rune contains extremely cold Qi, and flies around Chu Xuan like a butterfly. Chu Xuan writes. Every mark is a disgrace to his mother. He does it slowly, and each stroke is a heavy recovery.


    Stepping on the heaven and earth, Chu Xuan is like a god of ice and snow, controlling the ice and snow road.


    Gradually, chuxuan''s black hair turned into white hair, which seemed to be infected with a layer of frost. He looked like an old man. Only one eye was full of vitality and could see that he was a bit hale and hearty.


    Hum


    At the same time, the thick milky white air that enveloped the mountain range spread out a passage. The purple and golden light on chuxuan and the fire light on the tripod also reflected into the mountain at this moment.


    In a flash, Chu Xuan walked out of the tripod and went straight out of the sky. He was like a wise man walking in the boundless years. He was independent and full of sadness.


    He is slowly approaching the mountains. The shadow on the mountains is slowly staring. The whole body is milky white and extremely cold. The outline of his facial features is vaguely visible, but it is somewhat fuzzy. After all, he can not see the person''s appearance. Facing each other and standing close, he can''t see the real face. It''s a pity that Chu Xuan sighs repeatedly.


    However, chuxuan did not have too much sadness, he also knew that they were separated by years, unless he reversed the time and space, in order to see the person''s appearance.


    However, he will not do such a thing, that trace of time indelible, in the mountains forever, there is no need to disturb others.


    Click, click


    As Chu Xuan approached the mountains, in order to show his respect, he did not set foot on the sky, but directly landed on the ground.


    His body began to flow milky white extremely cold air, but under the protection of the runes simulated by Chu Xuan, these milky white extremely cold Qi has done no harm to Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan walked forward with firm steps. The ice on the mountain was cracked by the strength of his Qi and blood.


    In the mountains, the sound of the wind is ringing.


    In the cold, the sky and the sky are slowly falling apart.


    Hum


    When Chu Xuan came to the virtual shadow in front of him, he still could not see his face clearly.


    The virtual shadow is covered by a layer of misty force of time and space. It is also shrouded by the most original power of the order of the extremely cold road. It seems that he is covered with a veil, and his voice can be heard but his face is not seen.


    When Chu Xuan came to Xu Ying''s body, the shadow was buzzing with milky luster. On the mountain under his seat, there was an ancient jade, which flowed in all directions.

 Chapter 2031

    The ancient jade aura circulates, the stone on the mountain explodes, the stone chip flies, everywhere dust.


    If you take a closer look, it turns out that this ancient jade is inlaid in the mountains, with blue dots flying in the mountains, like hundreds of millions of fireflies, which makes Chu Xuan have the illusion of being in the star river.


    Chu Xuan fixed to look at, did not immediately reach out to take down the ancient jade.


    With the passage of time, the ancient jade has become more and more misty, and the sky and earth are shining blue.


    Under the cover of these blue brilliance, the shadow becomes more solid, as if covered with a light blue gauze.


    Kaka


    It''s like a rotating rune. It''s like a rotating rune.


    After turning for more than ten minutes, a painting scroll unfolded in front of Chu Xuan. The original figure, which could not see the true face clearly, suddenly dissipated layers of milky white extremely cold air.


    His face appeared in Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    Xu Ying has a beautiful face, sword eyebrows and stars, square mouth and wide nose, thick lips and big ears, just like the Buddha''s earlobe. The most important thing is that he has double pupils.


    His height is about ten Zhang, his figure is very long, and he is a handsome man.


    However, the man''s face is full of vicissitudes of life, as if he had been devastated by the years mercilessly. He has a somewhat melancholy look in his eyes, but his face is extremely resolute.


    Such a face, obviously not harmonious, but in the eyes of Chu Xuan, it is not the slightest sense of disobedience.


    When the fuzzy figure was finally completely presented in front of Chu Xuan, the man looked at the void, shook his head, looked around again, saw the runes on the mountains, and then raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and finally turned his eyes to chuxuan.


    Four eyes relative, chuxuan did not speak, the man did not speak, so quietly looked at chuxuan, but did not know that chuxuan was also looking at him.


    The man looked at Chu Xuan for a moment, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Maybe he was affected by emotional fluctuations. The light on his body was not fixed. It should be that his mood had violent fluctuations.


    Two people four eyes relative, each other speechless, no one spoke, so staring at each other.


    The shadow or see something, the light on the body is uncertain, like the residual lamp in the wind, it seems that it will be extinguished at any time.


    Chuxuan was seen by the other side some hair, that kind of eyes, really let his heart uncomfortable, like a strong man, looking at a little Lori like, let his heart how cool?


    "You..."


    Chu Xuan finally could not hold on. He wanted to say something to break the silence. Who knows that the man took the lead in speaking.


    "The gate of heaven is closed, the universe collapses, and eternal life is hard to see..."


    This person opens a mouth is extremely heavy words, listen to Chu Xuan in the heart of the waves, frown, in thinking about the deep meaning of this person''s words.


    "The sea becomes dust, and the thunder and lightning are exhausted. You can''t see the way of eternal life. As a great master, I still can''t escape the destruction. All things have spirits, and it''s even more unbearable. No one in the world can pry into the profound meaning of it..."


    Chuxuan quietly listen, did not act to interrupt his words, and that person''s speech is also intermittent, but told a startling secret, even if it is Chu Xuan are scared.


    He could not think of the shadow in front of him. Since he had been a great master, a great master would also be destroyed in the long river of years.

 Chapter 2032

    Is he speaking of the reincarnation of the universe? Or is it the rotation of heaven and earth?


    Chu Xuan''s heart is full of waves, empty shadow words make him difficult to calm down, this kind of words from now on is pathetic and helpless, but it is to let Chu Xuan''s heart surge.


    However, the shadow still exists for too long. The light spots on the body are slowly breaking. If you want to return to heaven and earth, and disperse with the wind, you will disappear completely between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, chuxuan was in a great hurry and wanted to know.


    The words he said made his heart hard to calm and filled with countless doubts.


    If he can''t ask clearly, he must be in a state of mind.


    Chu Xuan did not move, and quickly said: "master, as the master, why do you only practice extreme cold?"


    In Xu Ying''s body, in addition to the extremely cold road, chuxuan did not feel the power of other road order, which puzzled him.


    You should know that the great master is the master of all things in the world. It''s really weird to cultivate one.


    "Ten thousand ways return to one, and what is the difference between cultivating one and cultivating ten thousand?"


    The sad color on Xu Ying''s face has been reduced a lot, like an elder, looking at his younger generation, he earnestly teaches.


    This is a little familiar, familiar, chuxuan felt as if he had heard of it.


    In retrospect, his brow gradually expanded. He remembered that the system had said this when he just got the system.


    Although he had advanced cultivation and was about to enter the realm of great domination, after all, his time of cultivating his mind was still short, and there was still a lack of understanding and understanding of the Tao.


    This is a kind of accumulation of time. What he lacks most is the accumulation of time.


    This words into the heart, chuxuan''s heart suddenly opened up, as if to see a new world.


    He originally felt that there were some deficiencies in his method of returning to one, but he couldn''t explain why.


    Empty shadow words, like lightning Tianxin, will chuxuan heart of the haze all blow away, so that he seems to see a smooth road.


    "Master, as the great master, why did you become like this? Shouldn''t the great master exist forever? "


    The heart is bright, Chu Xuan asks again, this question is very important.


    "The universe will be reincarnated, each era will be destroyed, and then reborn in the fire. No matter how strong the great master is, in fact, it is still unable to transcend the universe. Only the darkness and coldness, and only the reincarnation, is the eternal existence."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Xu Ying''s face became dim. After a little thinking, he made his own answer.


    His words, listen to Chu Xuan a Leng a Leng, this news is too shocking.


    Everyone is seeking the best way to live forever. I didn''t expect that even if the universe could not last forever, everything would end up in futility. The only difference is the length of life.


    What do you think? How ironic.


    Do not know this news, if spread to the outside world, how many people will die of despair.


    Even the great master can''t control his own destiny and is doomed.


    The road is merciless, and Chu Xuan now has some understanding in his heart.


    The right way in the world is vicissitudes of life!


    It seems that even the universe will grow old. Who says the universe is merciless?


    Why does heartlessness grow old?


    It can only be said that the universe itself can not control its own destiny.


    The great master is just a front-end spokesman of the universe, and naturally cannot control his own destiny.

 Chapter 2033

    In this way, the great master of the universe may not be practicing in seclusion, but sleeping and protecting his life!


    It is very likely that the universe is rapidly aging, and the great master is also affected by a lot.


    "Why, then, has the way of extreme cold described by predecessors not been destroyed?"


    "The Tao will not die. It will last forever. Even if the universe collapses, it will always exist. Otherwise, how will the universe be born? From the moment the Tao was born, it has always existed and is immortal. It is just that the intensity of manifestation is different in different universe eras! All changes do not depart from their ancestors. Even if the way of practice is different in each cosmic era, the ultimate peak state will return to the origin. "


    With Xu Ying''s patient explanation, Chu Xuan''s heart suddenly opened up and understood a lot of things, but it also became more heavy.


    He didn''t think that what was really immortal was the seemingly insignificant Tao.


    The shock in the heart, difficult to speak, chuxuan some daze.


    "You are not a person of this universe, are you?"


    Empty shadow in Chu Xuan daze, cold not Ding asked, the corner of the mouth has a bit of smile, but also no calculation and trial meaning.


    Chuxuan was surprised. He didn''t expect to be seen through his identity, but he didn''t feel surprised. He soon calmed down.


    It is no accident that the other party was once the master and could see through his own identity.


    But also did not intend to conceal, Chu Xuan wary of each other, indifferent way: "I really am not a person of this universe, but from another universe."


    Xu Ying nodded with satisfaction and didn''t say much. He didn''t see any accident on his face. In his eyes, he knew that he looked like this.


    "Master, why do other universes plunder the origin of a new universe?"


    Think of a moment, chuxuan surface calm, heart is full of anger asked.


    Xu Ying took a deep look at Chu Xuan, sighed and said helplessly: "when the era of the universe is about to end, it will certainly save itself. So it will plunder the origin of other new universe and enrich itself with its vitality. This is the best way to continue life."


    "It''s just that this method can''t last long and has many disadvantages, so it can only be used once."


    Empty shadow thought for a moment, or tell the truth, without the slightest mental burden, as if in saying something unrelated to himself.


    "Ha ha, the elder is wrong. How can you choose to deprive others of the possibility of survival for the sake of your own life?"


    Chuxuan sneered and snorted rudely.


    Virtual shadow spread out his hands, shrugged and said, "you can''t tell me that. I''ve never done such a thing."


    For their own defense, virtual shadow to see Chu Xuan continued: "you are and now the era of the great master has a deep blood feud?"


    "Really, this is to take his dog''s life." Chu Xuan also did not conceal, outspoken.


    "Ha ha, you''ll be honest when you get there. Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell him? After all, he and I belong to the same universe. " Xu Ying asked curiously, his face full of smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t fear him if I feel it." Chuxuan straightened his back and sneered, but he felt a little sorry. He was not in the virtual shadow and felt half the breath of his universe.


    All this shows that Xu Ying''s words are true. He did not fight against his own universe. It is estimated that he would have died at that time.

 Chapter 2034

    The key reason for chuxuan to be outspoken is that he did not feel the breath of other universes in Xuying.


    It shows that the shadow has never dealt with other universes.


    "Revenge is OK, but I hope you can treat a common creature in this universe kindly. There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Don''t implicate innocent people."


    Virtual shadow did not have any change in look, said a let Chu Xuan heart big set words, it seems that this person is sensible.


    "I promise you." Chuxuan had no intention of killing the four sides, otherwise, when he came, he would have killed many planets.


    Shua!


    "Good, good." Virtual shadow said three times, and then pointed out a finger, a milky white extremely cold gas, to chuxuan shot away, scared Chu Xuan, secretly scolded, was about to resist.


    "Don''t be afraid. I want to entrust the universe to you. Who is your destiny? Maybe it can change the possibility of the universe''s collapse. This cold road is a thank you gift from me


    See Chu Xuan to oneself glaring, empty shadow explained a sentence.


    Chuxuan naturally does not believe, think the other side to deal with their own.


    Boom!


    Just as Chu Xuan was about to do something about it, the shadow broke into pieces and turned into a little bit of brilliance. In an instant, there was a lot of fog on the mountain.


    "Please!"


    As the Milky cold air dissipates, a voice of hope lingers in the world.


    The voice suddenly contain, chuxuan smell speech slightly a Leng, and then stop the action, think for a while, reach out to grasp that group of milky white cold in the hand.


    Starting from the cold, not only does not have the slightest cold air, but has a trace of warmth from it.


    Hum


    Milk white cold start, flashing light, and then a torrent of information into Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Chuxuan spent an hour digesting the information.


    In this information torrent, in addition to some understanding of practicing the extremely cold road, there are also ways to collect the order of the extremely cold road on the mountain.


    "Thank you, master. I will treat all creatures in this universe well." Chuxuan hugged his fist and worshipped the void, making his own commitment.


    At the moment when he made his promise, a lingering milky air stream over the mountain broke up and scattered with it.


    Chu Xuan did not move. Standing in the same place, he stretched out his hand and danced in the void. A group of extremely cold air was lingering on his hand, which turned into a rune, flying in the sky and the earth. A vast breath of mountain above hit Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    After the bleak breath of the mountains hit, chuxuan''s heart rose with an inexpressible magic state of mind, and his mind became ethereal and had a direct epiphany.


    The mountains roared and thundered, and the Runes of the endless cold road peeled off from the mountains and circled toward chuxuan.


    With a bang, all the Runes of the extremely cold road disappeared into Chu Xuan''s body, like gene recombination, slowly converging into an order chain.


    Chu Xuan''s body was covered with white frost, but he could not feel the slightest chill. His whole body was warm.


    With Xu Ying''s practice experience and his understanding of the vast road, the shackles left over from his previous practice in chuxuan''s mind are slowly disappearing, and the long-standing dependence is slowly breaking down.

 Chapter 2035

    The most important thing is that Chu Xuan''s cultivation is slowly improving, not to mention, his breath becomes more vigorous, and the cultivation of law is slowly catching up with the physical strength.


    I don''t know how long after, Chu Xuan''s transparent and crystal clear, like jade carving, twinkling milky white light, the whole body pore relaxation, like an ice sculpture snowman, Qian dust does not dye, accept the baptism of extremely cold road.


    For half a month, chuxuan slowly recovered from the state of lucidity, from that inexplicable epiphany to wake up.


    "Extremely cold master, I dare not forget your kindness. I must practice to your level. "


    He listened to the wonderful methods of the extremely cold master and gained his lifelong practice experience. He had a deep understanding, especially in the group of extremely cold Qi just now, which left the Dao rhyme and the original power of the extremely cold road. Although it was not much, it was enough to baptize the cultivation of chuxuan, making him as if bathed in the holy light, and obtained unspeakable benefits.


    The mountain collapses and chuxuan stands in the dust.


    After a while, just slowly toward the distance.


    Looking back on the past, the mountains have nearly disappeared. Looking back, they have completely become a piece of debris.


    This is because the chain of the order of the extremely cold road, which was carved on the mountain, was swallowed up by his body, which led to the disappearance of the mountain range left over from the last cosmic era and turned into dust.


    After all, the mountain could not resist the traces of time. Without the blessing of the chain of extreme cold road order, it collapsed suddenly, making Chu Xuan feel uneasy.


    Some are still floating on the ruins of the extremely cold road chain order, still emitting a glittering luster, slowly toward the body of Chu Xuan, did not receive half of the impact.


    The two mountains collapsed, the Dragon chanting and the Phoenix singing endlessly, which was full of sad sounds. It was strange to hear Chu Xuan in Xingzhong.


    "Ah, there has never been anything immortal. Today''s vitality is vigorous. Tomorrow is a pile of dead bones. The vicissitudes of the universe will also become dust! It''s hard to predict the world! "


    There was a little luster in his eyes. Chuxuan''s face was hard to hide his loss. The more he understood it, the more he felt powerless and helpless.


    The universe will be destroyed and the great master will turn into a skeleton. All things in the world are variables that are difficult to escape from reincarnation.


    I don''t know what I will be like in the future? Can it survive forever beyond the universe?


    There was a trace of sadness in chuxuan''s interest, and even some doubts about the significance of practice?


    Is it for the lonely taste in the ordinary years alone?


    Slowly in the decay, feeling the arrival of death? In great terror, waiting for death?


    "It can''t happen to me. I must be beyond the universe. Since the Tao can live forever, why can''t I


    "The universe has been destroyed and the great master has fallen. It seems that there is a certain order that maintains everything. As long as it is strong enough to trample this order under your feet, who can be me and what?"


    Holding his fist tightly, the bone knot makes a sound in Kaka, and chuxuan''s heart rises with a sense of war.


    I want to fight heaven!


    Can not be manipulated by anyone, for their own sake, but also for the warmth in their hearts.


    I want to seal the sky!


    Other people can''t live forever, but they can''t reach the great power that can be resisted!


    He Chu Xuan was destined to be different. It was not enough to practice Dharma with the same body. Then he cast the supreme Taoist body. He took the universe as the furnace and the ten thousand Tao as the fire to melt itself.


    He is the Tao, and the Tao is him. Who is above everything and becomes the unprecedented person!

 Chapter 2036

    After leaving the ruins of the mountain, chuxuan did not rush to seek revenge from the great master. Instead, he searched for a quiet and elegant mountain. He stepped over the hills everywhere and began to practice in a secluded place.


    He would like to talk about the extremely cold predecessors, that is, the experience of practice left by the empty shadow to digest, so as to lay the most solid foundation for his Tao with the help of this opportunity.


    The original strength of vanity and the hidden danger left behind will all be dissipated this time.


    On the boundless plain, Chu Xuan arranged the next array to meet the extremely cold air between heaven and earth. He wanted to use one to smelt the myriad ways, drive away all hidden dangers in his body, and tamp the foundation of Taoism.


    When he read the carved array, around Chu Xuan, there were a large array of runes. With his hands dancing, these runes flowed in all directions.


    "Down!"


    Sound like thunder, resounding through heaven and earth, one Rune fell around the field, on the mountains, on the wilderness, all of which were rubbinged by runes.


    In the void, it is also the case, occupied by a rune, like a star embellished, shining.


    Buzz!


    Chuxuan''s hands were pinching in the void, and all the runes quickly burst into the strongest brilliance. The light rose up in the sky at a speed, shining on the vast earth and reflecting all the heaven and earth.


    In the dried up Star River, the power of the stars has crossed hundreds of millions of distances, through the boundary of the extremely cold region, and converged on the top of Chu Xuan.


    In the colorful sea of light, Chu Xuan is like a true God. At the next moment, his figure becomes illusory and integrates with the light of the stars.


    "This time, let my vain laws be consolidated, and all the hidden dangers left behind will be dissipated for me."


    "Whether it is the subversive power in the dark, or those great masters are my great enemies. I must become stronger and have the strength to sweep all over and crush all enemies. Only in this way can I protect my love and avoid the collapse of my universe


    Chu Xuan made up his mind to start quickly without hesitation.


    This practice is different from the past.


    In the past, Chu Xuan''s practice was based on the power of the system, with countless natural materials, earth treasures, magic weapons, to break through. Even if there was a crisis, there would be no danger.


    What''s more, he can''t compare with the pure Taoist rhyme left by the extremely cold elders, and even less can''t compare with his lifelong practice experience.


    He had a very strong way of life, and now he had a strong mind.


    All these are the foundation of his practice.


    Chu Xuan sits on the hidden hill and looks at the vast land.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan''s hands support the sky, and the power of order in his body is condensed on the surface of his body, like a tangled tree root, dense and clattering.


    After that, countless rubbings of runes were shining in the boundless field, and a powerful force came out from them.


    Kaka


    On the ground and in the void, runes rotate and condense into two large arrays.


    A big array embracing the power of the stars, and a big array embracing the endless cold Qi in the extremely cold region.


    When the two formations were in operation, the endless power of stars and the vast force of extreme cold converged rapidly towards the Chu Xuan.


    Sobbing


    As the wind swept through the sky and the sky, chuxuan took a deep breath of turbid air. A trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, and he began to close down. This time, he made a great determination that he must rely on the experience and strength of the extremely cold predecessors, and melt all his power of order into one.

 Chapter 2037

    The power of order that he cultivated himself was much worse than that of the extremely cold order, which was not on the same level at all.


    In the end, chuxuan''s practice was too complicated and not profound. It was not like the extremely cold predecessors who specialized in one course, which brought the power of order of the extremely cold road to the peak.


    The only regret is that, after all, the extremely cold elders still have too little ambition to melt the power of the order of the extremely cold road into their own flesh. They are only in control, but only external forces. In the face of great disasters, they can not advance and retreat together.


    He wants to walk out of an unprecedented Road, which is destined to be lonely and full of thorns, but in order to be able to transcend the universe, he is willing to bear everything.


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it!


    "If you don''t melt ten thousand ants, you''ll never go out."


    Chuxuan''s eyes are shining with firm light, which is just the first step. When the time is right, he will melt these roads into his body, so that you have me and I have you. That is his ultimate pursuit.


    At first, his Dharma practice was in a bottleneck. Before he came to the extremely cold region, he was the master of the half step great realm. However, his details were shallow and his understanding of the Tao was not enough. It was extremely difficult for him to break through to the realm of the great master. Even if he could devour the power of the universe without limit, he didn''t have enough understanding. He didn''t have a firm foundation. If he wanted to break through to the great master, at least There are thousands of years of precipitation.


    This is something that no one can change. Practice is not achieved by eating and drinking water. Even if he is highly gifted, he can''t do it.


    Unless, he leaves countless hidden dangers and buries the root of disaster. Even if he becomes a great master, he is estimated to be weak in combat power, and even can not control the vast energy at any time, leading to a cluster of demons, and eventually he will be possessed by the devil and explode to death.


    Buzz!


    Chuxuan tried his best to turn all the rules into one. He saw the endless power of stars above the void, just like the water pouring down the river of heaven, falling on his heavenly cover.


    The shadow of the four elephants, Kunpeng, Suo Ni, and the shadow of Kunpeng and Suo Ni gathered around the body of the Chu Xuan, reflecting each other. With the pouring of the power of the stars, they became extremely solid.


    In the vast and extremely cold region, the extremely cold air coming from all directions is also making a noise, just like the rushing river water. It gathers around the Chu Xuan and gathers the rivers. It sweeps the turbulent waves, and is swallowed directly by the black hole vortex behind chuxuan.


    Hula


    This is not enough. Chuxuan fused the power of Kunpeng''s phagocytosis into his own black hole vortex, swallowing magical powers like a roaring motor with full fire.


    Chu Xuan''s body, like a bottomless abyss, crazily devouring the extremely cold Qi and the power of the stars.


    The surging and vast power made the chain of order from Chu Xuan''s own practice gradually solidify and grow. One rune is rapidly generated and converges on these chain of order, perfecting every chain of order. The powerful and changeable power of order is becoming more and more dignified.


    This is the power of order, become perfect, chuxuan for these order Avenue control, become handy performance.


    On the chain of order left by the extremely cold predecessors, runes whirled, and with the pouring of the torrential cold force, they quickly became strong.


    Between heaven and earth, gradually there is a grand, mysterious and endless breath in the cohesion, this breath, incomparable, Chu Xuan like a wild animal in the awakening.

 Chapter 2038

    In the extremely cold region, ice and snow are melting, and there are colorful light bands rippling between heaven and earth. The thunder sea converges on the top of chuxuan and explodes constantly. The whole world is occupied by the roaring sound.


    All the people in the outer world are frightened and confused. They look around carefully and watch everything carefully.


    There is great energy to follow the sound, looking for the extremely cold region, but it is blocked by the extremely cold boundary.


    However, they did not leave and stayed here, waiting for the birth of the "exotic treasure".


    Soon three years later, within the boundary of the extremely cold, this earth shaking sound did not disappear, but became more and more loud.


    In addition, there are countless forces of order rippling out.


    More and more people followed the sound, all anxious, and determined that there was a foreign treasure born here, but they couldn''t get in, scratching their ears one by one.


    They feel the breath of a beast, not to mention the power of hundreds of millions of laws, and the power of order breaking out from within the boundary.


    And they all saw that the endless power of the stars converged into a river and poured into the boundary. The wild beasts in it were like an invincible abyss, swallowing the power of the stars in the universe.


    This makes them feel shocked, at the same time, they have more expectations.


    Feeling the increasingly powerful breath within the boundary, and seeing that every day around us will have a star in the dim, endless power of the Star River, in endless transmission to the boundary, these people can not help but talk.


    "What kind of treasure is it? How can such a big movement come out? It seems that it is to swallow up the power of the stars in the sky to the rhythm of light! "


    "Who knows! I''ll wait for the foreign treasure to be born. "


    "But who knows what''s going on inside the border?"


    "It''s too secret here. I''ve passed by nearby before and never found this boundary. Is it a secret place after the border crossing?"


    They were discussing here, confused and confused.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light within the boundary, and a light and shadow was rubbed down by the boundary.


    "If I go, it''s not a strange treasure, but someone is practicing."


    Seeing the scene of Chu Xuan''s practice, everyone was shocked.


    In a vast field covered with snow, two large formations were in operation. In addition to the boundless power of the stars, there was also a milky air current that they had never seen before, being swallowed by the figure.


    As far as you can see, everything in heaven and earth is being swallowed up by the figure.


    I saw that figure, surrounded by countless chains of order, the power of hundreds of millions of laws, like a beam of light, projected in the heaven and earth.


    On top of that figure, there was a chain of order that I didn''t know how strong it was. There was a milky white light beam from it, and then it coiled around the chain of order.


    Along these coiled beams of light, the milky white air flow poured into other chains of order.


    Those who get the milk white air flow chain of order, do slowly grow up, just like the Rune of the butterfly in the constant hovering.


    Inexplicably, the vast force overflowed from those chains of order, which scared the strong into a cold sweat.


    Originally thought it was a strange treasure, but unexpectedly, he was practicing as a great power.


    "Who is this man? How can you be so tough? Is he going against the weather


    "Yes, I have never seen this man. Who knows him?"


    "It''s not who he is? But how did he do it, and at the same time practice so many ways of order, is he a great master? "


    "I feel that the world within the boundary is not simple. It seems that the person is practicing with the help of the power in that world. I really want to go in and practice."


    People are envious and express their own views.

 Chapter 2039

    Some people want to enter the border, some people want to know who chuxuan is, some people are full of shock, speechless.


    They have never seen people like chuxuan who can practice all kinds of Dharma.


    However, no one knew Chu Xuan, and they did not appear when Chu Xuan fought against the strong in the sky.


    In short, they couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. They felt like they were in a dream.


    All of a sudden, they saw Chu Xuan''s two palms waving, and burst out a blazing light from his body. Even though it was just a projection across the border, they still couldn''t open their eyes.


    A great breath came out from the projection. It was like the sky was pressing down on them. They were all crushed down. They were all crawling and shivering. A cool breath rose from the bottom of my heart.


    "My God, who is this man? How can he be so tough? It''s so terrible!"


    Feel this magnificent breath, all the strong, the heart is crazy roar, in front of the people, is simply changed. State ah!


    All of them were shocked by this magnificent breath and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    I saw that in the projection, the whole extremely cold region was transformed into a world wrapped by milky white air flow, in which the thunder sea rose and sank, the lightning flashed and thundered, and the momentum was terrible.


    Thousands of chains of order, in the extremely cold region, just like clothes fluttering, float around.


    In the desolate and extremely cold region, the thick ice and snow melt. Once the green light and purple light shine, it is not long before the growth of countless vegetation.


    After these chains of order are swept away, mountains and mountains will collapse directly, destroying the earth and sky, splitting mountains and erupting volcanoes. Obviously, it is a scene of the end of the world, but it has endless vitality.


    Such a contradictory picture is hard to accept.


    These strong men in front of us are all good at all kinds of things.


    It is difficult for them to destroy the sky, destroy the earth, and shatter the stars.


    However, when the power of vitality is under control, they are blind and helpless. Otherwise, they will not appear. Countless strong people, whose Qi and blood are declining, finally die of regret.


    Chu Xuan, like the posture of a God, is so extraordinary in the eyes of all.


    The people in front of them seem familiar, but they can''t remember who it is.


    After all, when Chu Xuan fought against the powerful man in the universe, they didn''t see it, but all those who saw Chu Xuan had already lost their souls.


    They have felt the breath of chuxuan, but at the moment, they are completely awed by chuxuan. In a moment, they can''t remember. They are confused in their hearts.


    "Destruction and vitality coexist? But is it really the case? What kind of existence is this man? And what is the secret of the world after the boundary


    Countless strong people looked at everything in front of them in disbelief. At the moment, the blazing and dazzling brilliance of the extremely cold region was slightly dimmed, and the prestige was also weakened.


    Therefore, these strong people just dare to look up secretly, in order to pry into the mystery.


    "I remember that the breath of this man was rippling all over the world some time ago. At that time, it seemed that there was a great war."


    A demon Xiu named Xueling suddenly brightened her eyes and said to everyone.


    Some familiar people, hear snow Ling''s words, all fell into meditation, frown unceasingly, think of thinking, there is a trace of fear in the eyes.

 Chapter 2040

    "Do you remember that when this breath appeared, the heaven and earth cried and howled, as if there were great powers falling down. The endless visions of heaven and earth disappeared after a long time. Maybe it''s all related to this man."


    The same is a demon Xiu, as if thinking of something, suddenly exclaimed.


    His words fell to the ears of the public, originally still holding a skeptical attitude, do not believe in people, now, all face full of horror.


    After Xueling and the demon Xiu''s reminding, they all think of it. It is true that there is such a thing.


    At that time, they thought it was the change of heaven and earth. They were all frightened and hid in their respective caves. They did not dare to show up.


    They were born again only after the earth and the heaven restored their brightness, and the myriad realms of heaven and earth became vigorous again, their aura was stable, and the power of order was stable.


    "This man should be that man. I just deduced the mystery of heaven and earth. I saw the battle of destroying heaven and earth. It was like the end of the world. The stars turned upside down, and all the stars were broken. It turned into a dead place like the hell of Shura. Later, everything returned to normal after a flash of light."


    "Although I didn''t see the man''s appearance, as if everything was covered by heaven, I felt a trace of that man''s breath, which was the same as the breath from the projection just now."


    In the silence of the crowd, an old man with white hair and a blue purple moon Bagua Taoist robe speaks leisurely with heavy eyes.


    Although his accomplishments were not too high, he barely entered the Hongmeng realm, and his fighting power was not strong. However, he studied the natural mechanism and acquired high attainments. Almost all the strong men in front of him knew people.


    His words immediately convinced the strong people who gathered in the extremely cold area before the border.


    Knowing that the man in the projection was actually a fierce human beast, and seeing that he had the power of destruction and creation, they all felt a chill in their hearts and felt great terror.


    The crowd was silent. With the old man''s explanation, they also learned that there were hundreds of thousands of Hongmeng strongmen who died in that war, and hundreds of dead chaotic strong men. Even more than a dozen of them were dead at the peak of chaos. This news is too shocking.


    No wonder, everywhere the heaven and the world can feel the great shock force, no wonder the heaven and the universe are all sad. From this point of view, everything can be explained.


    The more they listened, the more numb their scalp was, the more chilly they were. Looking at the shadow in the projection, they felt a little awe in their eyes.


    This man is the great devil!


    This is the thought in everyone''s mind. Originally, they thought that there was a strange treasure. But unexpectedly, it was the great devil who was practicing. Looking at the figure of practice in the projection, they were silent, frightened and almost regretted coming here.


    This is not, these by Chu Xuan to make the movement, attracted to the strong, in an instant cheerleading left more than half.


    The remaining half, all hiding in the distance, dare not close to the border of the extremely cold region.


    But they didn''t leave. They wanted to hide in the distance and see if they could have an epiphany.


    The scene projected by the border is too amazing. There are hundreds of millions of orders. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop.


    What''s more, seeing the practice of Chu Xuan, they can also feel a kind of unspeakable Taoist rhyme.


    This is a rare opportunity that a small number of people would not like to miss, even at the risk of angering Chu Xuan, they also want to spy on it.

 Chapter 2041

    In the projection, the cold in the extremely cold area of chuxuan is surging, converging into a river, converging towards the chuxuan, and there is an endless force of stars around them, flying past them and rushing towards the boundary.


    The prestige emanating from the projection is also more and more powerful. Chu Xuan''s runes are also more and more. With the help of the chain of order of the extremely cold road, the chain of order that he cultivated grew rapidly and became incomparably strong, which was a circle larger than before.


    As time goes on, half a year later.


    In the extremely cold region, two-thirds of the area is illuminated by the prestige and brilliance of Chu Xuan.


    The strong people who had been hiding far away felt the pressure from the sky again. They could not hold their heads up because of the pressure from the sky again. But they all left in a hurry and burst back.


    That vast breath, chasing after the great master, everyone has a feeling of facing the great master, can not raise half of the resistance.


    "Did he break through? Did the great master fall? If not, why will there be a new great master? "


    The old man who deduced the mystery of heaven narrowed his eyes, but in his heart he set off a storm.


    "His breath is exactly the same as that of the great master described in ancient books, and even stronger than that described in ancient books."


    As an elf in the snow, Xueling can feel the subtle changes in the extremely cold region. Originally, she had the cultivation in the middle of chaos. She also felt that after the boundary was over, there seemed to be two similar breath. Her colleagues burst out, but she did not say so.


    When people heard this, their eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Great master! Such a realm is a lifelong pursuit of their own and others. Unexpectedly, they all watch a stranger and become the great master.


    If it''s not that you can''t beat each other, you really want to go in and fight against it and seize the chance!


    This idea just came out, saw in the projection, a cold look, as if through the years and directly hit their hearts.


    Boom!


    The first hostile strong man was born just after a series of thunder blasts and resounded through the void. No matter how high or low the friars are, they all burst to death. Their spirits are shattered and they are in ashes. There is not even a trace left. Only the pungent blood is floating in the void, which shows what has just happened.


    All of them were confused. They didn''t know what happened, and they died.


    Those who survived were frightened and trembled. Although they did not see clearly how the people around them died, they did know that they were absolutely inseparable from the person in the projection.


    A word is not right. It should be a bad idea. Before it can be implemented, it is just a thought that will be wiped out. It can be seen how cruel the great devil is in front of us.


    However, the idea was just a flash away. They did not dare to think about it. They looked at chuxuan with a little more fear. They did not dare to think wildly. No one knows whether the next person who will die will be himself.


    Before that time, although Chu Xuan was also very powerful. With all kinds of artifact and his incomparable physical strength, he was able to challenge the great master and easily kill the chaotic peak strongman of Tiantian ant, but he mainly relied on the space-time power of the controlled space-time mirror to block the void and even banish others.

 Chapter 2042

    But just now, Chu Xuan killed people at a glance, but he didn''t use the space-time mirror to cross time and space. He relied entirely on his own power of Dharma cultivation. He pursued the great master directly. Although he had not yet become a great master, he had already had a cultivation that was not weaker than that of the great master, which was just a lack of time realm.


    He pursued the great master''s Dharma cultivation, plus his incomparable physical strength and his inexhaustible energy of Qi and blood.


    Now, even if it is compared with the great master in spelling, he is also happy and fearless. He does not need to use the space-time mirror, and is enough to make a draw with the great master.


    Feeling the pressure of this powerful cultivation, those strong people thought that Chu Xuan was going to end his practice. However, Chu Xuan didn''t mean to go out of the pass.


    One year, two years, three years


    A full ten years later, after killing people with their eyes, chuxuan, who is sitting with his eyes closed, is still motionless.


    A more powerful and powerful breath and pressure directly passed through the boundary of the extremely cold region and spread to the outside world. It swept over all the heavenly realms, making all the heavenly roads in all the heavenly realms harmonious at this moment.


    This time, all the heaven and the world felt extraordinary, even ordinary people also felt the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    The overwhelming pressure and momentum, like the rolling tide, is not covered up at all. The boundless vitality of heaven and earth and the power of stars are surging away towards the boundary of extremely cold regions, which makes the dark and cold universe appear the rivers and seas formed by the convergence of the vitality and the power of stars.


    The vast and endless energy converges in one place, crosses the endless time and space, crosses the boundary of the extremely cold region, and falls from the sky like an inverted funnel. The sky and earth appear in the extremely cold region, enveloping the chuxuan. The energy tide like mountains and seas and the overturned Tianhe pours crazily into chuxuan''s heavenly cover.


    Boom!


    A dull thunder resounded through the extremely cold region. The whole people of chuxuan opened their eyes in a flash, and the two purple and golden lights converged into a light column and rose directly into the sky. The sound of the Dragon singing and the sound of the Phoenix echoed the whole extremely cold region in an instant.


    The storm, thunder sea again gather, colorful lights and thunder, dancing in the void.


    Whoa


    Ding Dang


    The chain of order of the extremely cold road immediately broke away from the body of Chu Xuan and leaped to the void.


    The energy tide originally poured into Chu Xuan''s body was engulfed by Chu Xuan and transformed into his own energy. After that, it turned into a pillar of light that connected the sky and rose up in the sky, hitting the order chain of the extremely cold road.


    The chain of order in the extremely cold road, under the impact of huge energy, there is no accident, inch crack.


    Break and recombine, break again, recombine again.


    The huge energy beam, like a heavy hammer, is constantly tempering the chain of order of the extremely cold road, as if to turn it into a hundred steelmaking.


    With the separation and reorganization, the chain of order of the extremely cold road gradually becomes condensed, glittering and shining, emitting a glittering luster, just like glass, dazzling.


    The tight chain of extreme cold road order connects heaven and earth, like a sword, penetrates the heaven cover of Chu Xuan and penetrates into the earth.


    With the pounding of the energy tide, it clanks, but it is extremely hard, and no cracks appear.

 Chapter 2043

    Endless runes flying, the breath of extremely cold Daodao rhyme, flowing from it, the thick milky white extremely cold air is hanging from it.


    After all this, Chu Xuan''s mouth finally appeared a trace of inexplicable smile. However, if you look carefully, you can see that there is a trace of pain on chuxuan''s face, and his body is dripping with purple blood.


    Shua Shua


    Chu Xuan was not satisfied. He tried to endure the pain. His palms were waving in front of his chest like a butterfly, pinching the mysterious and incomparable secret formula.


    With the pinching of the seal formula, the chains of order that Chu Xuan practiced himself floated like ribbons, turned into countless tentacles, and beat away toward the chain of order of the extremely cold road.


    Ding Dang


    With the sound of clear sound, thousands of chains of order slapped on the chains of order on the extremely cold road, emitting a jingling sound. The thunder and lightning fell down and chopped on these chains of order, winding around them, and constantly swam away.


    Buzz!


    The order chain of Chu Xuan''s practice is intertwined with the chain of extreme cold road.


    In a moment, the thick and misty color fog wrapped it up, and faintly, you can see the milky white air flow flowing from the chain of extreme cold order to countless chain of order.


    A piece of extremely cold road runes, like fish, are swimming in the order chain of Chu Xuan practice. They are tempered and combed over and over again. These order chains make them gradually solidify.


    The cold air, like the tide, quickly baptized the order chain of Chu Xuan''s practice.


    Some impurities from the chain of order constantly tempered out, slowly become crystal clear up, more pure flavor of the road from it.


    Under the infinite pressure, there are many cracks in the extremely cold area. There are many cracks in the void. However, the extremely cold area is really extraordinary, and it has not been hurt much. But in a moment, these cracks are completely repaired.


    Hum


    Chuxuan body a shock, his body immediately issued a roaring sound, purple Qi and blood in the rapid gallop, like a runaway horse, the river burst dike, endless.


    Qi and blood rushed out of his Baihui acupoint and went up against the sky. It turned into a sea of Qi and blood, covering all the chains of order, including those of the extremely cold road.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The chain of order quickly turned into a long whip and whipped Chu Xuan''s body. The scars of his white bones were exposed one by one, and soon appeared on his body.


    In an instant, the wounds were covered with blood.


    Qi and blood concussion, in the rapid repair of his wounds, but the blood scab has not fallen off, the order chain into the long whip again, the wound is more serious.


    Chuxuan''s face was twisted and wrinkled into a ball, which showed how painful it was.


    He had great ambition. When he integrated the great way of learning and perfected the rhyme of each way, he did not forget to temper his own body, so that he could go to a higher level.


    Seeing this scene, all the strong people outside the boundary of the extremely cold region are all stunned and totally don''t understand whether this person is stupid or not? Why self harm?


    However, soon, the strong in the sky felt a different breath.


    Even if it is across a border, they still vaguely feel that a greater pressure, a greater force of Qi and blood, slowly condensing 20%.

 Chapter 2044

    Chu Xuan seems to be stepping into a new realm. Once he enters that mysterious realm, he will turn into a butterfly and set out a brand-new way of practice. He will push all the places and suppress all ages.


    This is a kind of great merit, creating a new system of practice.


    "Is it Is he developing an innovative system of practice? "


    Some people were shocked to speak, made a guess, others heard the speech, all shocked inexplicable, eyeballs stare like Niu Ling, unimaginable.


    It is extremely difficult for them to practice the existing practice system. It is extremely difficult for them to break through and see through the main road. However, some people are creating a new system of practice in front of them. How can they not be shocked?


    All of them were shortness of breath and did not dare to blink, for fear of missing this grand occasion and every detail.


    Even if half a point of understanding, for them, are bound to benefit a lot.


    The strong in the sky can''t sit still, looking at the projection nervously, it is those strong people who fled before, but also can''t help coming up.


    Chu Xuan''s appearance at the moment reminds them of the man who was astonished and gorgeous and created the cultivation system one hundred thousand years ago.


    It seems that it is very similar to the present Chu Xuan.


    The only pity is that Tianjiao, who was 100000 years ago, was in bad luck after all. He died before the law was created, and he died before he got out of the school. He died directly under the natural calamity and turned into ashes


    The key is that when Tianjiao created the new method, he didn''t make such a move as Chu Xuan, let alone Chu Xuan''s magnificent momentum. The gap between the two is like the difference between clouds and mud.


    The only thing that is the same is that they are all practicing in Dharma, but the new hair of Chu Xuan seems to be a little different. They have limited vision and haven''t seen it for the time being.


    In the projection, the breath of Chu Xuan, like the heaven, runs through the sky. Wanfa slowly condenses into a stronger order whip, whips at Chu Xuan''s body.


    "He He even dare to unify all laws, and then he is still trying to integrate them into the flesh. What does he want? Is this the Tao that wants to incarnate the unity of all dharmas? "


    Finally, someone saw the clue and couldn''t help speaking. He was so excited that his face turned red and his whole body trembled.


    "The unification of all laws? Incarnate as Tao? How could this man have such a wonderful idea? But it''s too bold, isn''t it? Can the cosmic road tolerate this


    "I have a premonition that the doomsday will come!"


    People you a word, I a word, have a dignified facial expression of their views.


    Buzz!


    At the time of the incredible discussion, chuxuan''s body suddenly shocked, and all the chain of order really at this moment, integrated into one, extremely exclusive of each other.


    A chain of order, like a pillar of heaven, appeared in front of everyone.


    However, the chain of this order is constantly swinging, bursting out the breath of endless disorder. It seems that the Tao between each other is not fully integrated, and there is a repulsive force between them.


    The chaos of the light between each other, constant collision, the void in the violent disorder of the light under the spray, no accident, in the rapid collapse.


    Dense like countless runes of stars, the demons dance wildly in the void and attack each other constantly, which makes the air burst continuously in the void, and the air whirls appear one after another, the sun and the moon lose color, and the earth and sky turn upside down, just like the scene of the end of the world.

 Chapter 2045

    However, a moment later, just like the chain of order in the pillar of heaven, it suddenly became dim, the breath suddenly stopped, and the world was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The only visible is a lonely light, obscure order chain, hanging upside down on the top of Chu Xuan, wrapped by thunder sea.


    The chain of order rose and sank in the sea of thunder, and then the purple column of Qi and blood burst out of chuxuan''s body, which suddenly turned dark and became unstable, just like a green lamp that would run out of energy and go out at any time.


    "He failed? What a pity! If he can open up a new way of practice, he will definitely become the first person of all ages, and even surpass the great master


    Some people shook their heads and sighed. It was a pity for chuxuan that ten thousand dharmas were unified and the Dharma body was practiced together. This kind of cultivation method was not unexpected. It was mainly too difficult. No one had ever completed such a feat, and it was all lost.


    Since ancient times, how many amazing talent gorgeous Tianjiao, are broken halberds into sand, pathetic, lamentable, and regrettable


    "Ha ha, it''s better to fail! If he succeeds, we will be in danger. If he does, I will become a servant. "


    "Yes, it''s the pole. It''s really a cultivation system. Can it be changed so easily? Since ancient times, no one has not followed the current way of practice. He is just a bull and fork, and he has a delusion to change everything. It is better to land in the calamity and destroy him. "


    More people, is to see the failure of Chu Xuan, heavily exhaled a turbid breath, look relaxed, a lot of sarcasm.


    Those who feel sorry, however, look complicated and practice shaking their heads, but they do not defend Chu Xuan.


    However, the disaster they imagined did not appear. They thought that Chu Xuan had failed. The people who should have left the pass did not see Chu Xuan stop practicing.


    In the projection, Chu Xuan''s eyes are still closed, just like a rock. The old monk sits in the same place without any movement. Even his breath seems to have disappeared. Only the chain of order on his head is gently shaking, emitting a bright and dim color light


    The Qi and blood of chuxuan slowly converged towards the chain of order. The chain of order was like a huge beast, devouring his Qi and blood greedily.


    As the strength of Qi and blood dissipated, chuxuan''s body became shriveled, and his skin, which was as bright as jade, became wrinkled and wrinkled like old bark. It was as if he had entered his old age and became an octogenarian who had to die at any time.


    Dust falls and accumulates on chuxuan. As time goes by, time rushes forward and never returns.


    Many people thought that chuxuan was finished and was sitting in a sitting position. Many people became bold and constantly ridiculed chuxuan. They did not have any previous fear, let alone respect. They laughed and scolded wantonly.


    However, no one left. They waited here and waited for Chu Xuan to die. Then they tried to get into the boundary to see if they could find some useful artifacts from Chu Xuan.


    However, with the passing of time, chuxuan''s cultivation of Dharma gradually improved unconsciously, just like a grass under a stone. However, no one knew about it. When the strength was accumulated enough, it turned back into a flying stone and grew strong and became a towering tree.


    Time flies by in a flash, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is thirty years.

 Chapter 2046

    With the change of time and space in the outside world, the power of the stars in the sky still converges towards the chuxuan without stopping. With the loss of the power of the stars, even the way of heaven is falling and becoming exhausted.


    Fortunately, the fall of heaven has not affected ordinary people''s life, but monks can no longer practice!


    This scene was naturally noticed by the strong people in the sky outside the boundary of the extremely cold region. They were all shocked. It''s hard to imagine that they could communicate the power of the stars for their own use.


    Most of the friars who ridiculed chuxuan said they were flustered. They all looked gloomy and prayed that Chu Xuan would die quickly.


    A small number of friars, however, have some hopes because their eyes show their essence. Their practice in this time and space is becoming more and more difficult. Naturally, they hope to have a new way of practice.


    They don''t care about it even if it''s to start over again, to spread out the accomplishments and to rebuild the whole life. Maybe they can go further.


    After the end of the boundary, there was a sense of two great masters. It was obviously a matter of subverting cognition. However, they thought that all these were because Chu Xuan had gone out of his own way and practiced his own way, so that he could achieve the great master''s respect.


    No, how to explain all this?


    A universe can only have one great master, which is the consensus of all people.


    But if you want a big master to fall, even if the whole universe monks unite, they can''t do it.


    Now, with such good things in front of us, no wonder some people will be excited.


    These people are fanatical friars who just want to go further in their practice. As for whether chuxuan is a great demon, they don''t care.


    When people''s minds are different, in the projection, the breath of chuxuan is slowly becoming stronger, just like a sleeping beast of the past, who is about to wake up.


    At the moment, Chu Xuan''s whole body is covered in the bright color awn, the chain of order is filled with immortal divine light, also all around his body, slowly flowing towards his body, the breath between the two, slowly approaching.


    Chuxuan sat cross legged on the vast wilderness, the mountains under his body had long been under the pressure of Hongda and turned into powder.


    The color of his body is blooming with immortal and eternal breath, just like the immortal Road, which can never be destroyed and forever. Even if it is the invasion of years, it can not corrode the slightest, peel off, and shake his foundation.


    One after another, the roar of Qi and gas was like thunder on his body. The roaring sound was his Qi and blood surging and sending out. The shaking void was shaking and the heaven and earth were synchronized.


    Bodhi tree, chaos lotus seed, heaven tripod, universe flower seedling, all hover around him at this moment, guarding his immortal body.


    These treasures, each of which emits the brilliance of God, the jingle of the tripods, the clatter of the leaves of bodhi trees, the air explosion of the chaotic lotus, the crashing sound of the universe flower seedlings, and the brilliance of various forces, which reflect each other between heaven and earth, add some indescribable charm to Chu Xuan.


    On his body, there are many inscriptions of runes, arranged and assembled into pieces of supreme scriptures.


    The traces of the road are engraved on its body, which looks like a marvelous craftsmanship, as if born.


    Gods, Buddhas, demons, demons, witches, human beings, ghosts and immortals are the eight most powerful principles of Tao, which are all printed on his body.

 Chapter 2047

    There are tens of thousands of fine silk threads on his body, which are shining with different luster and emitting different verve. Each fine silk thread represents a thoroughfare to heaven. At the moment, all of them grow together on his body and merge into one.


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of Buddha is booming, which leads to the world of heaven and countless creatures kowtow.


    In the starry River, Daoyun pervades, attracting hundreds of millions of monks to worship and bow down.


    Chu Xuan''s body is beyond the chaotic celestial body, and he has become a kind of unique Dao body beyond the heaven.


    The body of Tao is engraved with all the roads, all the orders and all the laws, all of which are integrated into one body, which makes his body look unreal and unreal.


    Buzz!


    Chu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and two colored beams of light were directed at the heart of heaven. The color light column seemed soft, but in fact it was as sharp as the God''s iron immortal gold. It directly divided the heaven and the earth, and split the void. Chu Xuan grew up, moved slightly, and the bones all around him crackled.


    Boom!


    The terrible Qi and blood rushed out of his body, just like the vast river and sea moving in the sky, rippling in the void, supporting the sky, making the earth fall.


    Bang!


    Chu Xuan walked forward two steps gently, with the rhythm of heaven and earth. The two corresponded with each other. You have me, I have you. With one foot, you step out, and the void is broken. You can''t bear the huge force under his feet.


    "The great accomplishment of Tao still needs to go through the calamity of heaven. If not, it will not be recognized by the universe."


    Chuxuan gently exhaled a breath, a colorful Mang, from his mouth to kill out.


    All of a sudden, the void was split in two, and the sky was marked. The sky exploded like the roar of hundreds of thousands of stars.


    At the moment, chuxuan breathed and breathed, just like the universe was breathing. The vast and surging breath directly set off a storm, carrying the energy of annihilation. With his actions and actions, the heaven and earth were in harmony with it and completely followed his steps.


    "DaoTi can be divided into four levels: Xiaocheng, Dacheng, consummation and detachment. I still have a long way to go! Only by detachment can we create a perfect Tao body and incarnate the real road. In this way, we can truly transcend the universe, watch the universe disillusionment and laugh at the ups and downs of the heavens. At that time, we will be able to face up to all the great masters of the universe


    With his fists clenched tightly, Chu Xuan''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit, and his heart was full of expectation. He felt the explosion energy in his body. He had the illusion that half the universe was smashed with one fist.


    However, Chu Xuan understood that it was a bit exaggerated, but there was no problem in smashing one third of the universe with one blow.


    "When the Tao body is completed, ten thousand ways are printed, ten thousand methods are fire, and the universe is the furnace. The body is the law, the law is the body, the law is the body, the law is the body, and the law and martial arts are integrated, reflecting each other. All hands follow each other, immortal, unarmed battle dominates."


    Chuxuan''s heart is full of pride and confidence. Now, he can do what he wants and directly suppress the great master.


    However, the Taoist body could not be detached, and he still did not dare to provoke too many big masters. He could easily deal with the ten masters at the same time. If there were more than ten masters, he would have to work hard. If there were 20 masters, he would have to run away.


    Chu Xuan''s body, the flow of the supreme color awn, a light glance, the strong beyond the border, is full of irony.

 Chapter 2048

    The change of his previous body was just a process of fading away the chaotic celestial bodies and transforming them into Taoist bodies. However, they thought that he was going to sit down and become a Taoist body, which was really ridiculous.


    Suppressing his impulse to cross the river, chuxuan looks at his own Dantian, and the space inside becomes larger again, directly becoming one-third of the size of the universe, but it has a more complete order of the road than the general universe.


    Due to the change of chuxuan''s body, the seedling of cosmopolitan flower has benefited a lot, and has grown a lot. At the moment, it has been hundreds of millions of feet long. It is not appropriate to call it the seedling again. It is regarded as the universe flower of youth.


    After a while, chuxuan found that his universe had recovered a lot of vitality at this moment. The origin of the universe has become a little stronger. Many stars that were originally dead are also beginning to appear.


    All because of Chu Xuan''s changes, his physical strength, back fed to his own universe, so, there will be such earth shaking changes.


    "I am one with the universe. With my strong power, the origin of the universe is slowly recovering. However, the origin of the universe has been plundered too much by those bandits. Therefore, the universe fell into extreme weakness, and even the great master could not be born. I must repay this blood feud."


    Said, Chu Xuan slowly toward the depths of the extremely cold region, his body exudes a towering sense of war, as well as a strong confidence, he wants to destroy the great master of the universe again.


    "Hatred does not last overnight. This is my code of conduct. Although I promised the extremely cold elders to treat the creatures of this universe well, I must plunder the original power of the universe, which is compensation and interest. As for those creatures, I will transfer them to my universe."


    Chu Xuan made a decision, gratitude to revenge, revenge also want to revenge, happy gratitude and hatred, life he will care for, but this damned universe should also be destroyed, with the great master together!


    The two are one, and naturally they should die together.


    He suppressed the impulse to cross the loot, but also afraid that the universe would play tricks. In order to avoid some trouble, he decided to kill the great master and return to his own universe after the destruction of the universe.


    Every step, the color of Chu Xuan''s body is gradually introverted, surging the power of order, slowly dormant in the field of elixir.


    Originally, his elixir field was integrated with the heavenly tripods. Now, he has melted all kinds of heavenly tripods and separated them naturally.


    One''s own elixir field can''t contain any impurities. In Chu Xuan''s opinion, Zhu Tianding is no longer useful. If he continues to be used as a elixir, it is a burden. Even under the impact of surging energy, zhutianding is likely to be destroyed.


    After all, zhutianding was born in its own universe. The origin of the universe is incomplete, and its own defects are naturally great.


    In addition, chuxuan has now nearly surpassed the general universe, and nature has surpassed its own universe. The zhutianding is even more unbearable.


    After returning home, he plans to integrate the heavenly tripods and cosmic flowers, repair the origin of the universe, and use his own strength to temper the origin of the universe and accelerate its repair speed.


    Soon, Chu Xuan''s body returned to its normal state. The light and breath of Chu Xuan were not different from those of ordinary people.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing the strong outside, chuxuan didn''t pay much attention to it. With a big hand, he smashed the projection directly.


    At the same time, one after another of the light, burst into the outside world, directly pierced the eyebrows of those monks who were looking forward to their death and then snatched their precious treasure.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The explosion continued, like fireworks, in the fire trees and silver flowers, scattered a little blood. Those monks who wanted to make Chu Xuan''s idea couldn''t even escape. They were so scared that they burst into a blood mist. Their cultivation turned into pure energy and returned to the universe without leaving any bones.

 Chapter 2049

    The other friars, seeing the strong man around him, were killed by chuxuan with a wave of his hand. They were all dumbfounded. They were frightened and afraid. They bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at them.


    Chuxuan''s domineering and ferocity frightened them.


    After not knowing how long, the mighty pressure in the Star River disappeared. Those who survived by chance just looked up carefully and looked at the boundary again. They found that the boundary was calm again.


    They came at ease, but they were unwilling to leave. They were still in the same place and did not know what they were waiting for.


    Chuxuan walked towards the depth of the extremely cold region, and even the strong outside felt the pressure of another Hongda vastness. Naturally, he also felt it.


    "Why didn''t he do it when he found out I was there?"


    Chuxuan has some doubts in his heart. The great master sends out his own pressure, which shows that he has found himself and should be trying to give himself a warning.


    However, he made such a big noise, but he didn''t do it. It must be strange.


    "Well, no matter what tricks you''re playing, soldiers will cover up the water and cover the earth. Today is the time for you to die."


    Convergence of mind, do not think, chuxuan also no longer want to, directly to the front of the rapid flight and go.


    At the moment, he is full of confidence, and he is not afraid of any conspiracy. Moreover, the great master still tolerates after he finds out his whereabouts, which shows that he must be suffering at the moment. Otherwise, how can he bear his unrestrained practice in the extremely cold region.


    In the process of moving forward, Chu Xuan looked back from time to time. Looking down, the original Longfeng mountains had turned into dust, and the extremely cold elders had completely dissipated. He felt a little sigh in his heart, and he was inexplicably sad. It would be great if he could sit and talk with him!


    With regret in his heart, the golden road at Chu Xuan''s feet extends. Every step he takes, lotus flowers are born step by step. The lotus flowers formed by runes and order chains are constantly generated under his feet. Heaven and earth resonate with each other. With the breath of Chu Xuan, there is a secret connection between them.


    The extremely cold region is vast and boundless, which is much larger than one side of the universe. Even Chu Xuan''s divinity can not completely cover it.


    If the great master did not show a trace of domineering atmosphere, he wanted to find the other party, but it would take some means.


    But now, the great master is a cocoon of his own, thinking that he can drink back himself, but he did not expect that he was looking for his revenge.


    In the center of the extremely cold region, there is a mountain range, which was originally covered with ice and snow, but now the ice and snow melt. On the barren mountains, lush trees and flowers grow.


    Speaking of all this or stained with the light of Chu Xuan.


    When Chu Xuan was just practicing, he devoured a lot of the extremely cold Qi in the extremely cold area to strengthen his power of order of the extremely cold road. He almost swallowed up two-thirds of the energy in the extremely cold region.


    As a result, the temperature in the extremely cold regions has risen, and it is no longer the place where the original chaotic peak strong people can not easily set foot in.


    In addition, Chu Xuan''s powerful Qi and blood, endless vitality rippling, so that no grass in the extremely cold region, actually grow up in the sky big trees.


    In front of chuxuan is an endless mountain range. On the mountain, stone cliffs stand up, hidden in the sky and trees. In the mist, there is a bridge made of extremely cold gasification. From one end of the abyss and natural moat, it connects with the other end. The fairy mist is wrapped around, and the chain of order is one by one, rippling with endless Aurora, just like in the fairyland of the divine realm.

 Chapter 2050

    Chuxuan stepped forward without hesitation. He stepped on the bridge of extreme cold. If he came here again, he would definitely be frozen to death by the extremely cold air. Now it is extremely relaxed and there is no barrier.


    Walking in the extremely cold bridge, looking at the bottomless abyss below, Chu Xuan slightly frowned.


    In the abyss, there are a lot of inexplicable breath coming out, which makes Chu Xuan have a very depressed feeling in his heart. This kind of feeling is not clear. In short, it makes him very uncomfortable.


    Under the pressure of his heart''s pain, chuxuan walked through the extremely cold bridge, surrounded by the light and shadow of time and space, as if experienced a time and space travel, crossed the endless abyss, walked through a lush flowers and plants, came to a secluded place.


    The secluded place is a precipice. There is no road ahead. It is like a cliff cut by a knife. It is extremely skillful.


    There is no trace of the road above the cliff, even two points of light.


    However, Chu Xuan mouth is raised a trace of sneer: "think hiding inside I can''t find you?"


    That strong breath is from the inside of the cliff, which can''t be concealed.


    Although he is not sure whether it is the great master, he still makes a move.


    "Boom!"


    Simple and crude, chuxuan regardless of 37 21, a direct blow out, shaking mountains, cliffs, Su shushuo exposed sand dust.


    In a misty fog, on the cliff, directly flickered a little water like ripples.


    A boundary appears in front of us, but it is the same as the boundary outside the extremely cold region.


    This border is even more powerful. It contains thousands of power of the order of the road. It entangles with each other and is dense. Ordinary people must feel numb when they see it. It is like a nest of snakes. Who can see it?


    Whoosh


    There is an attack array above the border.


    After chuxuan''s blow out, the attack array above the border moves, and the swords and swords bombard Chu Xuan.


    If you have eyes, you can attack the key points of Chu Xuan, such as throat, Dantian and heart.


    These three places are the life gate of monks, especially the elixir field. Once it is broken, people will be abandoned.


    When


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t make a move at all. The tiger''s body was shocked, and a gang Qi shield condensed on the body surface.


    The light and shadow of the sword bombarded the vigorous Qi shield of chuxuan, which was directly crushed by the vigorous Qi shield.


    The attack array on the border pauses for a moment. It looks like a person with thoughts is thinking about something. After a while, they lead to another attack from heaven and earth.


    Stab


    These attacks broke the gang Qi shield of Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan curled his mouth and had to move his hands. He bent his fingers and ejected several chains of order.


    Jingling


    The chain of order is in mid air and collides with those attacks with great momentum. The energy rippling from the waves directly tears up the space.


    "It''s interesting! I didn''t expect that the array can also distinguish the strength of the opponent and strengthen the attack strength by itself. "


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, the chain of order seemed to be a tentacle, rippling in front of Chu Xuan, protecting the whole body of Chu Xuan.


    Hey ran a smile, Chu Xuan came to be interested, he has some interest in array together.


    However, since his practice, he has been fighting alone. There is no master at all. Therefore, no one has taught him. Almost all of them have hit by mistake and crossed the river by touching the stones. Now he sees the array with "wisdom", and he is happy to find out.

 Chapter 2051

    "Poop!"


    Chu Xuan decided to try it out and see if this array can launch the strongest attack. How many?


    The double fingers compare with the sword, and an immortal sword Qi shoots from his fingertips and directly stabs at the Dharma array in the boundary.


    Shua Shua


    The array on the enchantment is buzzing and shaking, shining with dazzling golden light.


    Boom!


    The thousands of troops and horses of jinmang''s illusions rushed out of the array of Dharma and rushed to kill Chu Xuan. People roared at Ma Si, gold and iron horses, and the drums beat. It really felt like a sound coming to the battlefield.


    Even Chu Xuan, all feel the blood boiling.


    However, bumie''s sword spirit is too strong. It''s like chopping melons and vegetables. It cleans up thousands of troops and smashes them directly. Countless golden awns float in the sky and earth.


    Hum


    After thousands of troops were hanged by Chu Xuan''s indestructible sword spirit, the array vibrated again. This time, there was no direct attack.


    Before the end of the boundary, ninety-nine virtual images of gods and Buddhas were gathered, and a note burst out from the mouth of the virtual images of the gods and Buddhas.


    Looking at these lotus flowers, he recited a piece of Scripture, and drowned himself directly. Chuxuan laughed, but he did not resist. He let the Scriptures attack him, flashed on his body, and rubbed the scriptures on his skin.


    After a while, all these scriptures were rubbinged by Chu Xuan.


    The Dharma array above the border became quiet. Chu Xuan was stunned and said to himself, "did it admit defeat? Don''t play with yourself


    When Chu Xuan was thinking about it, the array above the border moved again.


    The Milky light flows, and the endless cold air between heaven and earth converges to block out the sky and the sun. It converges into a cage to lock the chuxuan inside.


    Hum


    After the cage is formed, unconsciously, a little black light converges, just like the black flame, wrapping up the chuxuan.


    Chuxuan fell into a dreamland, sneering in his heart: "fantasy also wants to deal with me? Do you think highly of yourself and me? "


    Looking around, there are countless ghosts and Demons around chuxuan. These black smoke is illusory smoke.


    Chu Xuan can see at a glance that these illusory smoke can not only make people grow up with demons, make people fall into boundless Shura hell, but also directly corrode people''s accomplishments and elixir fields.


    It''s absolutely a very vicious technique. He didn''t expect that a decent master would arrange such a shameless and vicious array.


    "Return to dust in vain!"


    Just a light drink, a sound wave from the final chuxuan rushed out, directly to disperse the black flame.


    When the black flame disappears, the illusion disappears, and all illusions disappear.


    Indifferent to see the cage trapped in their own, just feel a little funny, are playing the rest of their own things, or consciousness in front of their own exposed.


    It is really the glow of fireflies, but also dare to contend with the bright moon.


    Chu Xuan, who was in charge of time and space, didn''t look at it directly. He was a little disappointed. He thought that the array made by the master was so exquisite that it didn''t matter much after a long time.


    How did he know that the array arranged by the great master was enough to kill dozens of powerful people at the top of chaos. Moreover, the great master was extremely confident about the boundary between the extremely cold regions and did not expect anyone to enter the extremely cold regions.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Chu Xuan''s figure disappeared in the same place, and a little star twinkled between them. In a flash, he was close to the outside of the cage. He didn''t even mean to break the cage.

 Chapter 2052

    It''s too pediatrics. He''s too lazy to do it.


    Appear outside the cage, step by step toward the border.


    However, there are no two steps. The array above the border will activate the milli awn again.


    This time, it is the power of the five elements.


    First of all, there was a flash of gold, which turned into swords, spears, swords, halberds, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords, swords.


    Ding Ding Dangdang bombards chuxuan, which is full of fire. However, it is directly broken by the light sword Qi on Chu Xuan''s body surface.


    Then, with the light green atmosphere of cangmu, it turned into a forest and came to cover the Chu Xuan. It was directly swallowed up by the black hole of Chu Xuan''s Dantian, which turned into his own vitality.


    After that, the thick yellow earth gas turned into several airtight masterpieces, just like walls. They wanted to submerge chuxuan, but with a bang, they were smashed.


    The sea of fire hit, burning the sky, but was chuxuan mouth, a swallow to the stomach.


    Finally, the water vapor came. He wanted to talk about chuxuan drowning and suffocating him to death.


    This is the most powerful water to transform gods and spirits. It can corrode the spirit and melt the body.


    Chuxuan was the first time to see him. Without saying a word, he was not polite. He received his own tripod and stored it.


    In the end, it turned into a light and shadow. Before the border was over, the array could not slow down his pace, and could not hurt or obstruct him from making cars.


    Before he arrived at the boundary, his eyes coagulated. Chu Xuan looked at the array which looked like a Tai Chi diagram. His eyes flashed purple and gold. He scanned it and deduced it quickly in his heart. After only half a quarter of an hour, that is, seven or eight minutes, he talked about the array, and then kept it firmly in his mind. He could not use it. Instead, he could go back and teach it to the Tianting disciples.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan used both fists and feet to bombard jiejie fiercely. In an instant, the mountain fell and the earth was shaken. The sound of rumbling was earth shaking. The cliff collapsed and the boundary collapsed.


    In the fog and smoke, a deep and endless, do not know how long the passage appeared in front of Chu Xuan.


    With a flash of eye light, two purple and gold columns of light penetrate the darkness, break through the fog, and see through the end of the passage. It is a huge and incomparable square. At the end of the square, there are many pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings, which are extremely beautiful.


    After thinking about it for a while, chuxuan walked towards the inside with his legs raised. In the passage, there was a black mist, and there was a trace of blood and milk white air flow flowing.


    Chuxuan frowned and held his breath. The bloody air in the passage was very strong and pungent. As for the cold breath, it did not hurt him at all, but was directly swallowed by him.


    Where he passed by, the ice and snow melted, and the ice crystals and snowflakes condensed in the channel all turned into pure extremely cold Qi, and became the Dharma cultivation of Chu Xuan.


    A quarter of an hour later, chuxuan came to the end of the passage.


    In front of us, there are many stone cliffs, the vast mountains spread, and the square is dormant in the mountains.


    Numerous pavilions and pavilions have been built on the mountains, with carved beams and painted buildings, and the bridges are made of fairy vine. They are connected with each other and are quiet and elegant. They really exist like a paradise in the world.


    Chu Xuan''s mind unfolded, and he secretly operated his accomplishments, ready to fight at any time.


    In the mind, since this is another place, I don''t know how many places.


    "Who is here? If you break into the forbidden area, it''s a death penalty! "


    Just before Chu Xuan came to a Yunding palace, the heavy bronze doors creaked open, and the shadows swarmed out, hurling at Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 2053

    "Don''t be a good dog. Get out of my way. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing."


    Chuxuan eyebrows a pick, indifferent cold drink.


    "Bold, do you know where this is? This is the place where the great master practices. Those who break in are oppressed. They can''t live beyond life forever. They should be arrested immediately. "


    The leader, wearing a purple robe, yelled at Chu Xuan.


    "It''s not the place where the great master cultivates himself. I''m not coming yet! Tell him to come out and die. "


    Cold hum a, Chu Xuan the slightest impolite return way.


    "Take it, live it."


    The leader waved to the people around him with endless killing opportunities in his eyes.


    "Die!"


    "Be bold, dare to speak out, and die!"


    A group of swordsmen in white robes threw their hands at Chu Xuan one after another. The sword spirit was crisscross and woven into a dense sword net, which covered Chu Xuan.


    This is a terrible sword array. If you are trapped in it, even the strong at the top of chaos can only be captured with their hands tied.


    "A flock of flies!"


    Chu Xuan is irritable. It''s not surprising that he has already let these guys go, but they don''t want to go away. They dare to fight against themselves, so go to hell!


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan smashed the sword net with one slap. As if he was in an uninhabited place, there was a cloud of blood and fog everywhere. He hunted in his clothes and repaired the Baipao sword close to him. All of them were smashed with pressure.


    By virtue of his divinity, he sensed the place where the great master was closed and walked step by step towards the hall.


    "This is the signal that the four great masters of heaven and earth."


    "There are strong enemies coming, and we are close to entering the chaos hall."


    A few purple robed friars, looking very frightened, attacked Chu Xuan and roared at the hall like thunder.


    Whoosh


    Several rays of light rose from the sky and flew directly from the hall to the void.


    Boom


    These lights explode directly in the void, blooming like fireworks, condensing the shape of piercing clouds and arrows, condensing a character in the void, and there are arrows pointing here.


    Several purple robed disciples attacked and killed Chu Xuan himself. Chu Xuan beat these disciples to pieces directly.


    In the hall, the white robed sword practitioners and purple robed disciples filed out like the tide. I don''t know how big the hall is and how many guards are there.


    A lot of people were shouting and yelling, attacking and killing Chu Xuan.


    The space here seems to be blessed by special forces, but there is no scene of earth shattering.


    Chu Xuan flies by. After a look, they are too lazy to do anything. Most of these guys are just in the early stage of chaos, which is not worth his effort.


    A light and shadow, as if in the flowers, invincible, irresistible, where the body flying, and then in the void burst to death, a group of blood mist in the air, soon became the existence of Shura hell.


    However, there are still ants moving dense figures, fierce and fearless toward Chu Xuan, just like a moth to a fire. Knowing that it is dead, they still have no fear. They do not have the slightest hesitation to kill Chu Xuan. They try their best to do harm to Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan eye corner one by one, these guys are sick!


    Looking at their fanatical appearance one by one, they have deep fear in their eyes, but they still rush to kill like this. Are they really so loyal?

 Chapter 2054

    To tell the truth, chuxuan is a little puzzled, but the heart is just slightly moved for a moment, is to become a quaint.


    The enemy''s power is also his own enemy. Originally, he didn''t want to kill them. However, if these guys had to come to die, he could only make them into the dead.


    His whole body was shocked, and ninety-nine sword Qi burst out from his body, crisscross between the heaven and the earth, just like the sickle of death, reaping the fresh life mercilessly.


    Poop


    It is indestructible and indestructible. It can destroy everything in the world. Even the great master should spare no effort to forget these monks in the early stage of chaos.


    The sword Qi enters the body, the sound goes into the ear, it cuts melons and vegetables, and tears these monks directly.


    Bang Bang Bang


    After penetrating through their bodies, they will not extinguish the breath left by the sword Qi, and directly smash their bodies. With great pressure and strong destructive power, they will directly crush and explode these monks.


    Between heaven and earth has been a red, only one theme left, that is, merciless killing.


    There are countless virtual blood fog, has gathered into a strong and thick Yin red fog, covering the sky, blocking the sky, blocking the sun, the sun, the broken gold light.


    Shua Shua Shua


    In the distance, a line of figures came from the sky, the sound of the thunder was continuous, the wind and clouds were surging, the thunder sea accompanied, the lightning mountain station, and the thunder awn burst.


    The main hall was shaking endlessly, and there was a little crack, but it was firm and did not collapse.


    "The thieves who came from there dare to break into the cultivation place of the great master."


    "If you don''t stop quickly, do you really want to keep chaos with me?"


    "Die, die!"


    "If you disturb the great master''s practice, you must die."


    One after another, the sound like a great bell broke through the air, and the sound waves overturned countless monks, and even hit chuxuan.


    Buzz!


    Body protection, vigorous Qi concussion, thunder swimming, sword Qi swimming, these sound waves will be directly resolved.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes coagulate, one eye stares, invisible pressure, directly will 16 chaos peak strong, to the ground.


    Poop!


    These chaotic peak strongmen have not even reacted, and are directly crushed to the ground by the invisible pressure of the sky.


    Fall heavily on the ground, stirring the smoke and dust.


    Click


    The hard and hard stone on the ground is broken into powder. The bones of those who are at the top of chaos are all broken. They are extremely miserable. Their internal organs, meridians and elixir fields are all broken.


    Even their spirit is also inch inch crack, full of cracks, one by one spread fear of looking at the figure with hands on his back.


    Who is this person? Why never?


    They tried to repair the injury, but their bodies were still in constant fragmentation under the pressure of the sky, so they could not gather their accomplishments to repair the injury.


    All this is too terrible, this person is really not human.


    They have only seen the pressure from him, that is, the great master.


    However, in a universe, there can only be a great master. Unless the great master dies and someone becomes the Tao, and the road left by the great master is suppressed, he can become the Tao.


    Did the great master fall?


    No, they can clearly feel the breath of the great master, which shows that the great master has not fallen.


    There is only one explanation. This man is the great master of other universes.


    Then the purpose of his coming here is obvious. He is to seek revenge.

 Chapter 2055

    Think of this, these chaotic peak strong, eyes are full of fear and fear, anxiety.


    The strong masters of cultivation are not what they can resist.


    However, they must not watch the other party disturb the great master''s practice. Otherwise, the great master will be possessed by the devil!


    "Sir, is there any misunderstanding?"


    One of them forced to endure the pain of body fragmentation, and asked Chu Xuan not humbly.


    He is delaying time, waiting for the three emperors to appear, they are half step big dominate the realm, compared to can delay the speed of the other side''s attack.


    Those who are strong should already be on the way to come. At most, ten breaths can arrive. What they have to do is to delay dozens of breaths.


    As for the dead, as long as there is a trace of spirit left, the great master can revive them, without any worry.


    The premise is that the great master can wake up safely from seclusion and then kill this official in front of him. Otherwise, everything is a delusion, and they will surely die without a burial place.


    Therefore, now they are looking forward to the arrival of the three emperors and the great master''s quick exit.


    Chuxuan was also secretly scolded in his heart: "I know that guy is upset and kind-hearted. It turns out that there are such a huge force here. There are 16 chaotic peak strong people, and countless strong people in the early and middle stages of chaos."


    "Well, it''s interesting. There are still three masters coming."


    After a curse in his heart, Chu Xuan''s mind broke into three swift and lightning figures. After a careful look, he was the master of the three masters.


    "Come on, all of you! It''s time to pay interest. "


    Chu Xuan''s heart is silent, there is no half of the waves, even if it is a big master, he still doesn''t care.


    He can easily deal with the ten great masters, not to mention the three and a half step masters.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. I''m here to take the owner''s life." Chuxuan carries his hands on his back, and his voice is indifferent.


    Hiss


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the sixteen powerful people with chaotic peaks were forced to breathe air-conditioning. Their hearts sank and their faces were gloomy and could drip water.


    This guy is too arrogant! What is he talking about, to take the life of the great master?


    Please, even if you are the master, that is to say, you are equal to your own master. Why are you so arrogant?


    Is the great master in your eyes, all sick cats? Is it so easy to kill?


    Don''t you know how to be a good person to meet in the future?


    "No, no, no, your excellency must have misunderstood me. We have never provoked you!"


    Another person''s eyes turn, quickly humble way.


    Other people also deeply believe that looking at chuxuan, anyway, is to delay time, can delay for a while, is good.


    Chu Xuan looked at these guys, and then he looked at these guys and said, "are you questioning my IQ? Don''t you think I''m a staff maker, and I can''t tell this thing clearly? "


    The sound wave is sweeping, such as the roar of the angry lion and the roar of the real dragon, which directly breaks these chaotic top strongmen. Only the broken spirit is barely maintained, but it is also the appearance of breaking up at any time.


    Boo


    Chuxuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He pointed out that several chains of order Shua, burst out, and pooped, penetrating the spirits of these chaotic peak strongmen, and then gently pulled his hand.


    Boom


    The pure soul, the pure one, was devoured by the pure soul, and became a powerful one.

 Chapter 2056

    Pity these guys. There was only one howl left, and it disappeared completely. Even the expression of horror could not be expressed, so they died completely.


    Finish all this, Chu Xuan strides toward the hall.


    When you enter the hall, you can see that it is not what you imagined, but the beautiful mountains surrounded by fairy mist and beautiful scenery.


    This is a vast and boundless territory, but also a clean land. In the mountains, birds and flowers are fragrant, plants and plants are abundant, rippling with chains of order, vaguely, there are waves of time and space.


    "No wonder there is such a vast space hidden here. It turns out that it is the force of space and time." Chuxuan chuxuan smiles indifferently and does not put it in his heart. When he talks about the power of time and space, Chu Xuan, who controls the space-time mirror and the star map of the sky, says that no one dares to say that he is the first.


    Even if the great master of the universe knows some of the power of time and space, he is not his opponent.


    Chu Xuan can conclude that the power of time and space revealed here is just the most superficial use of the force of time and space. There is no technical content to talk about!


    When Chu Xuan entered the hall, the power dissipated completely. It seems that the great master had counselled him, for fear that Chu Xuan would find out where he was.


    However, the strength of his Qi and blood can not be completely recovered in the future.


    Following this trace of Qi and blood, chuxuan crossed the endless mountain range. All the way, the monk in the way was shattered.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t take any action. They just gave out the pressure, which was enough to crush everything. There was no challenge.


    With the momentum of thunder, Chu Xuan swept over mountains, and finally came to a mountain before the chain of order.


    This mountain peak, which goes straight into the sky, stands upright and penetrates the sky and the earth. It looks like a peerless sword, on which there is an immortal sword.


    This immortal sword is as powerful as the sky. It is vast, great and astonishing. It seems that it comes from time and space and has the power of the armed police.


    Under this force, time and space seem to be static and solidified.


    In this frozen space-time, the void is squeezed, oppressed and hovering on the edge of collapse.


    God power like prison, lock in the world!


    God is like the sun, the light of fear!


    God like the sky, Gaia all things!


    The sky and the earth are all in the doldrums, whimpering and whining constantly. The bright sword and the ethereal chain of order make the empty clouds unable to make their way and crumble.


    Looking at the mountain peak emitting the immortal sword spirit, chuxuan felt that the sword spirit was not much higher than his own!


    In the eyes of purple and gold flash, it seems that there is a bright sun, chaos ups and downs, Chu Xuan to see through the root of the mountain.


    When the eyes of Chu Xuan''s sky scanned, the mountain was slightly shocked, and an immortal sword Qi attacked and killed Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan quickly hit with a fist, and the sword Qi and fist awn collided in the void and burst directly.


    But there is also an invisible sword spirit, like a spiritual sword, which kills the spirit of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan quickly mobilized the chain of order to lock it, and his whole body was shocked, breaking the invisible sword of spirit.


    Wiping sweat on his forehead, his back was also soaked in cold sweat: "what is the origin of Jianshan? It can send out spiritual attack. I nearly got to the road!"


    Just in the exploration, he has seen through, this is a peak, not a peerless sword.


    However, he had some doubts about whether the spiritual attack just emanated from the mountain peak was the work of the great master.


    Moreover, this is the first time that he has encountered mental attack, and he has studied mental attack before. Otherwise, he will be doomed just now.


    At this point, Chu Xuan''s heart gave birth to a trace of dignified, that trace of contempt for the enemy, he was deeply buried in the bottom of his heart, began to attach importance to the great master.


    Naked eye observation, the mountain is engraved with sword marks. In addition to the sword spirit, there is also endless killing Qi, which is nearly dead and resentful.


    Obviously, this mountain has killed many creatures.

 Chapter 2057

    Looking at the mountain, chuxuan felt a little dignified and frowned. He always felt something was wrong in his heart, but he could not say for a moment that it was not right.


    Clearly, it is a mountain peak, but it gives him a feeling that the mountain has a God.


    This feeling, extremely strange, let him inexplicably fidgety.


    "What''s going on? Is the mountain a sacred artifact? But how can the supreme artifact give itself such palpitation? "


    Chuxuan eyebrows tightly together, the group has become the Sichuan character.


    A moment of hesitation, his heart fluttered down his sleeve, and his heart fluttered.


    There is obviously a trace of if there is no breath of the great master in the mountain. He dares to make sure that the great master must be in the mountain.


    As Chu Xuan''s sleeve robe swung, suddenly the wind and clouds were surging between heaven and earth. The lingering sword Qi, which originally crisscrossed the heaven and earth, suddenly became disordered and scattered.


    The force of thunder bombarded the mountain peak, causing the mountain to clang and vibrate endlessly. It looked like a magic sword forged by immortal gold and divine iron. It was really more and more weird.


    His mind was scattered and wrapped around the whole mountain. Chu Xuan secretly observed the special features of the mountain and was alert to the abnormality of the peak. His colleagues were also looking for the entrance to the peak.


    Now it is determined that the great master is among them. How can he give up easily? He must find the entrance of the mountain. Then he will find out the great master and beat him hard.


    Shua Shua


    When Chu Xuan was exploring the mountain peak, there were several sounds of breaking the sky behind him. In his mind, there were three streamers in an instant.


    Streamer from the distance to break through the sky, powerful, earth shaking, there is no slightest cover up.


    Through the mind, Chu Xuan can see that the three men''s cultivation is in the half step to dominate the realm, but the Qi and blood is extremely weak, so it can be seen that they should be the three emperors just mentioned by those guys.


    "Ha ha, the three emperors are very famous. At that time, I don''t know who gave you the courage to be a mere half step master, and also dare to call them three emperors. Is there another emperor who can''t succeed?"


    Chuxuan didn''t pay any attention to them. He didn''t even turn his head and continued his exploration.


    "What are you doing? Stop it


    One of the first to feel a half step master, that is, one of the three emperors, appeared in a white robe with a fairyland.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s mind sweeping the mountain peak, he was bombarding the mountain peak with a thump in his heart, which made him angry.


    Chuxuan ignored and continued to attack with thunder. After the man said something, he ejected several immortal sword Qi, which slashed on the mountain.


    When the sword blows down, the mountain peak is split into a trace about the size of a hair in an instant. It extends from the top of the mountain to the top of the mountain and runs through it.


    The mountain was rumbling with dust and dust, but it did not collapse directly.


    In addition to the crack, there is not even a crack, the mountain is still very beautiful.


    Buzz!


    Chu Xuan''s mind poked into a crack the size of his hair, and as soon as he got into it, he felt a sense of vertigo.


    Inside the mountain peak, there is a general thing, dark, unfathomable, as if linked to the invincible black hole abyss.


    Among them, the dark matter is intertwined with endless order, and the chains are jingling.


    It''s a world where good and evil coexist.

 Chapter 2058

    "No, this kind of feeling is just like the feeling that the heart demon and the God Spirit coexist together."


    This kind of feeling is very familiar, chuxuan has experienced the existence of the heart demon, is to this kind of breath, is very familiar.


    At this moment, he finally understood why he had a palpitation and strange feeling in his heart.


    "Is this a magic sword? The sword spirit has a heart demon? "


    Chuxuan made a bold guess, although this kind of speculation, appears extremely ridiculous, but Chu Xuan still thinks that this kind of possibility is very big.


    "Boom!"


    "You want to die." The white robed old man, who took the lead in flying, was angry in his heart. The other party even ignored himself, completely ignoring his own existence.


    Once upon a time, dare someone to treat themselves so rudely.


    He is also the master of half step. Although Shou yuan is near, living is the authority. Any hint of authority can crush the star river.


    Therefore, the old man in white can''t bear it!


    Angry, the white robed old man directly blows out a blow to Chu Xuan.


    With one punch, the wind and cloud move, and heaven and earth collapse. Even if the power of the order of heaven and earth is extremely strange, the void still trembles, and a spider like crack appears.


    "Bang!"


    Chuxuan''s body is humming and shaking, and rippling out a light, vigorous Qi shield, directly smashes the attack of the old man in white robe.


    The white robed old man was slightly stunned. His heart sank and his pupils shrank. He was shocked and inexplicable. His eyes towards chuxuan were incredible.


    To explore the depth of Chu Xuan, but the spirit is unstable, like falling into the hell of Shura.


    "No, this man is unfathomable. It seems that he is really the master of the environment."


    The old man in white robe was frightened, so he quickly withdrew and wanted to leave a safe distance between him and Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan''s face was expressionless, and he was cold in his heart: "do you want to run after fighting? Don''t I have a lot of face? "


    Without saying a word, backhand is a slap.


    Buzz!


    One slap, a nine color light palm, contains the power of time and space. Ignoring the distance between space and time, it crosses the heaven and earth, and directly slaps the white robed old man away.


    The white robed old man is like a piece of paper, flying in the void, then falling, blood sprinkling into the sky.


    With a bang, the old man in white slammed heavily on the ground, making a big hole in the ground. A harsh cough came out of the smoke, as if the lungs were about to cough out.


    "Who are you? Why intrude into the holy land of chaos hall? Why should I hurt countless disciples of chaos hall? "


    The other two emperors in the chaos hall came flying to see Chu Xuan slapping him, and he was able to fly his companions.


    Looking at their companions, struggling in the abyss like pit, their faces pale, they took a puff in their hearts and did not dare to start directly.


    Among them, the old man in the black robe also suffered from the decline of Qi and blood. Obviously, his time was running out.


    "I remember that I didn''t provoke you in chaos hall, did I? Are you not afraid of my Lord''s punishment when you are so rude and open to death


    Another old man in a gray Taoist robe is also squinting and alert to chuxuan.


    At the moment, the white robed old man who was slapped by chuxuan is also flying into the void again. His breath is extremely unstable. Obviously, he has just healed and consumed a lot of blood.


    Three people look at each other, very tacit understanding to fly to three directions, showing a tripartite situation, surrounded by Chu Xuan in the middle.


    Chuxuan continued to explore the mountain, with one mind and two uses. He turned his head and looked at the three people who surrounded him. With a wave of his hand, he burst out three blazing white lights.

 Chapter 2059

    The three white lights are even more dazzling than the sun. The three emperors in the chaos hall are so excited that they can''t open their eyes and cover their eyes with sleeves and robes.


    In their hearts, they thought Chu Xuan was going to attack and was about to fight back.


    There was a sound of rumbling thunder in their ears. They were also frightened and sweating. They were busy with their cultivation, and their bodies were wrapped in strong light.


    They were wrapped up and could not open their eyes. They could not even look directly at their minds. The white light made by Chu Xuan had no choice but to protect themselves.


    When the sky and the earth return to quiet, only the whirring wind blows, the three emperors of chaos hall open their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes, they found themselves in a cage wrapped in white mansions.


    Bang Bang


    The three men were scared to attack madly, but their attacks were all like a bullock into the sea. They did not set off any waves, but made the white light mask ripple a little bit.


    Seeing that he was trapped in the prison of time and space, chuxuan was not afraid that they would make trouble. Without any scruples at the moment, he said calmly, "I am here to kill the great master."


    "What? How dare you? Don''t you know that this is against the law of heaven and will be punished by heaven? "


    The three emperors of the chaos hall were terrified.


    They did not expect that the other side should be so straightforward, but also to kill the big master.


    Is he really the enemy of other universes, to invade his own universe?


    But now the great master is in seclusion, life and death do not know, if this person is really a great master, then his universe is really dangerous.


    "God''s curse? I will destroy you all together. What can he be me Chu Xuan mouth reveals a trace of sneer, he made the decision to kill the big master, has thought of all the consequences.


    In order to eliminate all the aftereffects, then the origin of the universe must also be destroyed.


    At that time, they will devour the origin of the universe and pour it into their own universe. As for ordinary creatures, they will all be transferred to their own universe.


    "You are so bold, even if you are the master, are you crazy? How can you deal with the universe The black robed old man sneered and said, "the great master can kill you. I have not killed the strong man in the great master''s territory. How could it be your turn to be presumptuous?"


    "If you start a cosmic war for no reason, you will be infamous, and you will be besieged by all the great masters of the universe." The old man in white is also threatening.


    "If you are not guilty, you will not be able to die if you commit countless crimes."


    The old man in the grey Taoist robe is also hateful.


    In classical Chinese, Chu Xuan raised his right hand and gently clenched his fist. The prison of time and space shrank in an instant. The power of time and space turned into the edge of time and space. A flash of cold light directly affected the three people.


    Under the cutting of the blade of time and space, the wounds on the three people can not be healed at all. Their Qi and blood are rapidly decreasing, and their few longevity yuan is constantly passing away.


    Tick, tick, tick


    Soon, there was a torrent of blood on their bodies. Even if they tried their best, they still couldn''t resist the erosion of the force of time and space. At this moment, they were all flustered and scared to the extreme.


    "The power of time and space, how can it be possible? Even the great master can not control the power of space and time!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You devil, the origin of the universe will not let you go. The great master will certainly tear you to pieces."

 Chapter 2060

    The three changed their colors in an instant. They felt that the man in front of them was a bold and unreasonable guy. If they didn''t agree, they would take people''s lives.


    At present, they have no resistance at all. They are trapped in the prison of time and space, and the edge of time and space is wearing away the power of Qi and blood, cultivation, order and even Shou yuan.


    Death is so close that they seem to have seen death waving.


    This kind of feeling of watching his life pass by is very hard. It makes them feel cold and makes them lose their old character completely. What is left is only great fear.


    Despair spread in their hearts, their eyes darkened and their breath became faint.


    When chuxuan heard the words, his face was cold, and his heart was moved. The white flame began to flash in the prison of time and space. This was the result of the burning of the power of space and time, which turned into the flame of time and space.


    The flame of time and space immediately wrapped up the three emperors of chaos hall, and drowned them in their eyes of fear and despair.


    The three of them even couldn''t make out their screams and howls, so they turned into fly ash


    Later, the monks of chaos hall came to see this scene, and all of them felt numb and ugly. Their hearts were filled with fear and fear.


    You know, that''s the three emperors of chaos hall, but he has a half step to master the cultivation of the peak, the strongest combat power of the whole universe.


    But what do they see now?


    The three emperors, even without the power to resist, were killed directly.


    This kind of method is really too frightening, so that all the strong feel cold on their backs, and the whole body is weak, and the panic stricken people want to escape.


    However, when they were scattered and scared to escape, the inexplicable energy on the mountain peak was emitted, which directly imprisoned their fleeing body.


    These monks of chaos hall were all imprisoned in the void. The blood and accomplishments in their bodies turned into light and blood amulets and flowed towards the mountain.


    Chu Xuan looked on coldly and did not stop him. He wanted to see what the mountain wanted!


    Chu Xuan has a premonition in his heart that all these behaviors are closely related to the master.


    The spirit of the three emperors was devoured, and Chu Xuan was watching the changes of the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Behind him came a thunderous roar again. The target was chuxuan.


    In his mind, he broke into an ethereal figure, which looked vague, like a breeze and a cloud.


    "Well? The great master


    Feeling the energy fluctuation of the fuzzy figure, chuxuan thought and frowned.


    However, he soon opened up and twisted his brows into knots and untied them: "there is still a line that is the great master. Looking at his Qi and blood flowing into the abyss, it seems that he should be the first person under the great master. He should be the emperor?"


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan didn''t underestimate the enemy. Turning around was a punch. The opponent who was only one line away from the master was worthy of his attention.


    The two fists collide in the void, which directly blooms ruicai, like fireworks.


    In the void crackled, the explosion of hot air waves, directly to the earth below were turned into magma, magma surging, heat waves, all materials were burned into magma, the bottom became a magma ocean.


    Soon after, the magma congealed, and the world was clean again, leaving only the imprisoned monks crying in fear and crying out for something.

 Chapter 2061

    Seeing this scene, chuxuan moved in his heart, and saw a breath of gradually growing stronger from the mountain peak.


    "That''s all. I''ll help you end the pain."


    Chuxuan did not intend to continue to look at these monks, and was engulfed by the inexplicable power in the mountain peak.


    Bang


    A slap, like the wind and the clouds, directly smashed the friars of Mudu hall in the void.


    The black hole vortex behind chuxuan directly swallowed up the blood, soul power, law and order power that overflowed between heaven and earth, and turned into their own energy.


    "Ah Hateful, you dare to ruin my big business... "


    There was a roar and roar from the peak, which seemed to rise very high. Although Chu Xuan could not see the expression of the other party, he could still feel the strong hatred and anger from his resentment voice.


    Standing on the peak of the mountain, chuxuan was in the middle of a strong man who could become a great master just by a line. His face was not a bit flustered, his expression was leisurely, and his heart was ancient and undisturbed. He did not pay attention to the movement and stillness of the mountain.


    "Let''s get rid of this guy first."


    In his heart, Chu Xuan''s feet flickered, Shua''s body flew toward the emperor of the chaos hall. He repeatedly flicked his fingers and attacked him impenetrably, which directly made the emperor in a mess. After a row, he was pressed by Chu Xuan and had no strength to fight back.


    "Whoosh..."


    Seeing that he was not Chu Xuan''s opponent, the emperor was furious and directly threw money to chuxuan one by one.


    Obviously, this guy can''t fight, just like using the friars around him to add trouble to Chu Xuan.


    In his mind, as long as he can live, it is worth sacrificing these monks.


    What''s more, in this way, Chu Xuan must be hesitant, can''t kill people without blinking an eye? In this way, he had a chance to secretly look for an opportunity to attack Chu Xuan.


    "Naive, use your disciples to disturb my heart? It''s a real idiot. "


    Although he did not mean to uproot the chaos hall, it would not be affected by it.


    Chu Xuan killed people with his fingers, and the sword Qi that flew out of his body and the friars who collided with his vigorous spirit of protecting his body were all directly blooming with charming blood flowers.


    Life after life, the end of time.


    This was a massacre, but it was not initiated by Chu Xuan, but by the emperor of chaos hall.


    He threw his friars one by one to chuxuan, intending to disturb Chu Xuan''s mind, but he was wrong.


    At the moment of Chu Xuan''s heaven, these monks are all evil people. They are all guilty. I really don''t know how to achieve this goal.


    Originally, they didn''t want to meddle in their own affairs. However, when they ran into themselves, they had nothing to do with themselves. One by one, those who carried evil ended their evil life and were removed from the world.


    I don''t know how many people died in a massacre, and less than a thousand people survived in the end. These are people with a pure heart and no crime in their bodies. Their hearts are extremely pure.


    Chu Xuan could save them, and in front of the emperor of chaos hall, he asked, "would you like to be my disciple?"


    This is a full 1200 strong people in the middle of chaos. It is a powerful force that can not be ignored. Chuxuan wants to receive his subordinates.

 Chapter 2062

    After all, he has too many enemies, which can be said to be the enemy of the whole world. He must have some backbone forces in his own universe.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, he still lacks skills.


    "I''ll wait."


    These monks of chaos hall hesitated for a moment, but remembered a scene just now. First, the emperor regarded himself as a sandbag of human flesh, and the great master in the mountain peak was closed. Like a devil, he devoured the blood and soul power of countless chaos Temple monks. If it were not for Chu Xuan''s hand, they would never escape the doom.


    So just a little hesitation, they are made a decision, Chu Xuan no matter how to say, are their own savior.


    These 1200 monks with a pure heart will naturally drop water of grace, plant grass and make a ring, so they have no mental burden to turn to Chu Xuan.


    Satisfied to nod, chuxuan finally showed a rare smile: "so good, you wait to enter my small world for a while! When this happens, I will take you to my universe. "


    "It''s up to the master."


    They feel the pressure from chuxuan, which is too vast. They naturally regard him as a great master and directly hold hands and respectfully say to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan laughs and doesn''t say anything. He''s a great master of Taoism, but he hasn''t become a real master. On the whole, he''s as good as the emperor standing opposite him.


    However, with the blessing of DaoTi, chuxuan''s Qi and blood are vigorous, and his accomplishments are even more vast, just like a sea of smoke, which is comparable to the great master. It is only in this way that he gives everyone the illusion that he is the great master.


    "You You traitors, how can you do this? Just wait for the master to clear the door


    The emperor of chaos hall was so angry that his face was livid, his whole body was shaking and his lips were trembling.


    "It''s not our betrayal. It''s that you are not worthy of being masters. We killed our own people. We used to do it openly and secretly, but now we are just putting things out of order."


    "You can swallow and kill your own people. You are the real devil. It is you who should go to hell."


    One thousand and two hundred monks spoke out one after another. They had no burden in their hearts and totally despised each other''s threat.


    Shua Shua


    When Chu Xuan saw the change, he was very satisfied. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a faint green light flickered on his forehead. The small world of tianwu Rune was open, and Chu Xuan included these monks.


    After all this, Chu Xuan looked at the rebellious emperor with a sneer in his eyes.


    When Chu Xuan''s cold eyes looked at each other, the man''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were gloomy like water. Looking at Chu Xuan, he said, "no matter who you are, if you break into my chaos hall, there is only one end, that is, death! Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you have to break through, don''t think the great master is invincible existence, can only say that you are too naive


    "My Lord is breaking through a higher level. I can see your cultivation. At most, in the early days of the great master, it was not my Lord who resisted. If you surrender and beg for mercy now, you may be able to save the universe from being smeared with charcoal. Otherwise, the universe will be destroyed by a river of blood."


    Chaos palace emperor said, is Yin compassion of the smile, looks not afraid of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan''s heart sank, but he didn''t expect to die. The guy was still so arrogant and boastful, but soon he realized that there was something wrong with him.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant. Is the original master going out? It''s really not easy to master the mid-term cultivation. "

 Chapter 2063

    In the chaos hall, the emperor''s voice dropped, and the mountain not far away was finally humming and shaking, sending out an endless and terrifying pressure, which was like a sword, but it was so familiar that it was the breath of the great master of the universe.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan finally understood why the mountain peak was strange.


    "Is the mountain the embodiment of the great master? It seems that the great master of the world is still a swordsman! It''s a little interesting, but also a little tricky! "


    It is easy to feel the awe of the mountain when you are familiar with it.


    However, although Chu Xuan felt a little tricky in his heart, he didn''t feel a bit flustered, but he raised some expectations.


    "Bang!"


    In the peak of the pressure, concussion endlessly, chaos palace emperor long body up, take the lead.


    He felt that the great master had arrived at the last critical moment and was on the verge of success. He would never allow chuxuan to destroy all this, even if he knew he would not be defeated.


    The emperor was the direct disciple of the great master. He saw a sword dragon rising behind him and blooming behind him. It was huge and incomparable. It was hundreds of millions of feet long, supporting the void.


    The emperor''s body is rippling with purple Qi, and his whole body is boiling like a sea of Qi and blood, which is much stronger than that of the three emperors. Obviously, he is a young and strong monk at that time. He has a bright future and can be expected in the future.


    "If you are a thief, you must die."


    The emperor roared up to the sky, purple Qi rippling, like a peacock opened the screen, instantly doubled his combat power, his eyes were full of fighting spirit and killing intention, full of self-confidence.


    At this moment, chuxuan''s eyes appeared a bit of fun.


    Although the other side is strong, and even can be arrogant in general, but in their own eyes, it is not much deterrent.


    If it''s just this kind of combat power, we should be able to solve it within three moves.


    "Let''s start with you! Go to huangquan road and wait for your master first


    Chuxuan''s whole body was shocked, and nine colors of light flowed. Among them, undeniable sword Qi was roaring.


    In the eye light is full of disdain color, does not see each other in the eye, the tone is full of confidence and arrogance.


    As soon as he said this, the emperor''s eyes were cold and his fighting spirit was fierce. However, he restrained himself from doing so for the time being. He felt the power of palpitation from the prestige of Chu Xuan and knew that he was not an opponent.


    Now I just want to procrastinate more time and buy time for my master. Moreover, he doesn''t want to fall.


    Although the heart was frightened and humiliated, the emperor was still calm in the face of life and death.


    "Thief, when my master leaves the pass, you will be dead. When the time comes, I don''t know whether to destroy your body, but also to banish your spirit, massacre the universe behind you, destroy your universe, and kill a single piece of it."


    This guy, deliberately say some arrogant words, he wants to disturb the heart of Chu Xuan.


    However, he didn''t know what chuxuan was like.


    He is a relative of his own.


    If the emperor said something else to delay time, Chu Xuan might play with him.


    However, this guy, unknowingly take Chu Xuan''s relatives to threaten him, is simply looking for death! Moreover, it is a pattern of death, which stimulates Chu Xuan''s strongest anger and fighting spirit.


    "Ha ha, very good. Congratulations on your success in infuriating me, so let the labor and capital die!"


    Chuxuan squints, familiar people, will know, this is the expression of Chu Xuan''s anger, the killing opportunity flashing in his eyes, has coagulated as the essence, rich to melt.

 Chapter 2064

    Boom!


    Chuxuan was completely infuriated by the emperor of chaos hall. He did not care about three or seven twenty-one at all, and directly blew out with one blow.


    The emperor was also startled. Chuxuan''s fist was too shocking. Under one blow, the sky fell apart.


    You know, this place is different from the outside world, but this place has a special force to maintain order, even if he wants to talk about this place to collapse. It''s all very difficult.


    However, Chu Xuan hit him casually, but he did it. How can he not be frightened?


    Frightened, the emperor did not dare to neglect, quickly stimulate the strongest strike.


    The sword dragon behind him collides with the seal of Chu Xuan.


    The two collide in the void. In an instant, the light is shining everywhere, and the air waves are sweeping. The sky and the earth are dark, completely covered by the dust and rocks swept up by the air waves.


    Endless rocks and trees, all swept by the air waves, hovered in the empty wind tunnel, and then crushed by the explosion waves.


    Chant!


    The sword dragon moaned and was directly smashed and cracked by chuxuan''s fist. Innumerable sword Qi scattered and overflowed between heaven and earth. It was as fierce as a raging dragon and ravaged all things in the world.


    Bang!


    After the sword dragon was smashed by the fist, it was not reduced, and it was directly bombarded on the emperor''s chest.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture sounded in the void, and the emperor''s chest was collapsed. His face was like gold paper. It looked miserable and even more frightening.


    Shua Shua


    The emperor''s heart is full of bitterness. It seems that it is difficult for him to delay time!


    He was not afraid of death, but he had to delay time. Chu Xuan could not disturb the master''s rhythm at the most critical moment of master''s seclusion. In this way, the master might be possessed by the devil and failed.


    There was a trace of determination in his eyes, and the emperor''s hands were waving in the void, and his body suddenly became larger. His huge body, like a sea god needle, supported the heaven and the earth.


    Buzz!


    The emperor''s body was covered with endless sword Qi, and then his body became hazy, with a blazing cold light flashing.


    This is a unique sword light. It is not too cold for a sword to be cold for 19 continents.


    The sword light rippled like a huge sun, hovering above the void.


    The sound of swords, the roar and wail of all kinds of gods and beasts interweave in the void, expressing their anger at Chu Xuan.


    Shua Shua


    Boom!


    The sword Qi slashed aimlessly in the void, as if to kill the heaven. The sword Qi soared into the sky and flew into a bull fight, cutting the void into an endless crack.


    In the void, the thunder sea drifted and sank, and the sky thunder bombarded the emperor''s body.


    This is in the training of his body. In the dark void, the electric plasma Lei mang occupies everything, which is dazzling. Even the special order force of the heaven and earth is crying with blood and sorrow.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes did not blink. There was a magic sword in his pupils.


    This is a sword transformed by the emperor. It is like a magic sword. It floats and sinks in the void and emits a thrilling cold light. The sword spirit soars into the sky, and the sword idea dominates the whole world.


    If you are another person, you will be directly crushed into powder under the threat of sword.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Xuan''s body is rippling with light colored light. The sword spirit and spirit are resisted by him and even smashed.


    All the smashed things are swallowed up by Chu Xuan, which enriches his indestructible sword spirit and turns into his own indestructible sword meaning.


    The emperor, incarnated as a peerless sword, trembled constantly when he saw this scene. The sword on the sword was not clear and clear. Obviously, his heart was agitated and not calm.

 Chapter 2065

    Chu Xuan didn''t say anything more. He flew up to the emperor and killed the emperor.


    The wind howled and the world shook. The only theme between heaven and earth was the colorful light that he sent out.


    Regardless of the space-time distance, but in the blink of an eye, chuxuan has come to the emperor''s sword before.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Chu Xuan raised his fist and roared. The jingling sound came from the sword, and there was the emperor''s howling.


    Apart from here, I can see that the sword is gradually covered with cracks. The sword is so scarred that it looks like a gust of wind can disintegrate it.


    Buzz!


    The sword was beaten by Chu, and plunged into the thunder sea. The pure and violent thunder force bathed in the electric plasma thunder water, and quickly repaired the cracks on the Shenjian body.


    With a crash, the sword was as good as it was before. It flew out of the thunder sea. Unexpectedly, it stabbed chuxuan''s throat.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes did not blink, but did not have the slightest intention to avoid.


    Without saying a word, a broken wind fist awn, the needle to the wheat awn, directly bombarded on the divine sword.


    When they collide with each other, two whirlpool like spires of vigorous gas shield become extremely chaotic.


    The naked eye can see that the sword Gang shield of the divine sword is slowly shrinking under the colorful awn shield of chuxuan, and does not occupy the upper hand at all.


    With a Shua, the divine sword did not dare to continue to collide with each other. He went up against the sky in a hurry, humming and shaking, and directly communicated with the mountain with strong sword meaning.


    A sword like river appears in the void, directly enveloping the sword, emitting a buzzing sound.


    Chuxuan frowned a little, thought for a moment, his eyes flashed, he flew forward, and then he made a fist again.


    But this time, his fist seal did not bombard Dao Shenjian.


    In the eyes of Chu Xuan, he saw the long river of sword meaning, which set off waves and condensed into a sword like shield.


    When the seal of Chu Xuan''s fist was bombarded, it bloomed with boundless light, just like an impregnable spirit coming, and in a moment, he crushed the fist awn of chuxuan.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan frowned, but he didn''t believe in evil. He bombarded the white fist one after another.


    However, they were all crushed by the sword shield. After that, the sword shield was just like a wave of light, which returned to normal directly, as if it had not been affected at all.


    "Hahaha, aren''t you a fork? Break my sword shield! All you have done is in vain. This is the strongest sword meaning of Hongmeng on the edge of Hongmeng sword. No one can break it. Although I can''t control him to kill you, you can''t break the shield of sword intention. "


    Among the swords, the emperor''s spirit changed and laughed wildly. He looked extremely embarrassed, hoarse and haggard. He was in the sword and was weak. He should have suffered a lot of heavy damage under the attack of Chu Xuan.


    Hearing this, Chu xuanzhan stopped the action in his hand.


    At first, he thought that the mountain which was like a magic sword was a little strange. When he heard the emperor''s crazy words, he finally realized it.


    However, there is a breath of great master in the mountain, so it seems that the great master should practice and temper the sword body in the mountain like a magic sword.


    Sword is always the most powerful attack force in the world. Even thunder has to stand aside.


    The great master can practice under such a strong sense of sword. It can be seen that the other side has reached an unimaginable level in kendo cultivation.

 Chapter 2066

    Chu Xuan became cautious, thinking about how strong the great master was.


    "What''s the matter? You''re going to hit me? Ha ha, you can''t fight. "


    The emperor''s spirit is in the sword. His face is satirical and his teeth are itching. If it wasn''t for a layer of tortoise shell, would you believe that your mother didn''t know him?


    "Hiding in the turtle shell, you have this skill. If you have the ability, let''s have a good discussion."


    Chu Xuan forced to endure his anger, the corners of his mouth twitched and turned his mouth.


    "It''s no use to me. I''m not afraid to tell you that the mountain peak is unusual. It''s a combination of Hongmeng''s sword ideas. It''s a direct link to the existence of the chaotic order of the universe. Even if it''s the chaotic order of the universe, don''t try to erase its existence. You''re even more unlikely."


    With that, the emperor laughed and ridiculed Chu Xuan, but he was not afraid to attack and kill himself.


    Chuxuan''s heart sank. He didn''t think of a mountain peak. He had such a history.


    "Grandma, this guy is hiding in the turtle shell. I can''t help him!"


    Chu Xuan shakes his head and sighs in his heart. He feels helpless.


    "Wait for you and me to be attacked! Even if you are the great master, you must die here today, and there is no place for you in the ends of the earth. "


    Seeing Chu Xuan shaking his head slightly, the emperor''s spirit thumped up and raved in the sword.


    His voice is like the ice of ten thousand years. Even if it is just listening, it will make people''s bones rise cold. If he is a person, he will be shivering with fear.


    As soon as the words were said, the sky and the earth were rising with cold air, the earth appeared with frost, and the empty air was frozen.


    Half step master, with his words and deeds, contains great power. Even if the emperor''s spirit has not practiced the way of ice, he can still freeze the world with words.


    "Hehe hehe, do your parents know that you hang up so much?"


    Chuxuan tit for tat, also not used to each other, thinking about the Countermeasures in the heart, mouth gun.


    "Boom!"


    In response to Chu Xuan''s attack, the emperor relied on the tortoise shell and thought that he was invincible and took the lead in attacking Chu Xuan.


    I saw the emperor''s spirit in the sword with both hands. The sword immediately vibrated, and the sword Qi shot out from the sword.


    Sword Qi occupied the whole world, dense, like locusts, bombarded Chu Xuan.


    Everything was frozen in the place where the river passed by. Even the wind in the air was a shock and stopped instantly.


    Chu Xuan''s world has become a sword world.


    Between heaven and earth, only white sword spirit and invisible and colorless sword meaning are left.


    "Do you want a sword against me? I''m afraid you don''t know that labor is not a weak chicken in kendo. "


    Looking at the overwhelming sword spirit, chuxuan sneered in his heart, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "then sharpen my Kendo with your sword sense!"


    Chu Xuan eyes a coagulation, eyes flashing purple gold light, the eyes of the sky through everything, see through the vanity.


    In my eyes, I can see that there is a trace of evil spirit in the overwhelming sword Qi, which is a wisp of black magic Qi that can''t be detected by the naked eye.


    "Primitive evil Qi, it seems that you really overestimate your moral integrity. Even so, the apprentice. It seems that the great master is not a good product."


    The black primitive evil spirit, emitting endless ghost breath, is not only a pure evil gas, but also contains a trace of ghost gas.

 Chapter 2067

    The threads gathered in one place, and when they were about to kill Chu Xuan, they gathered into a black stream, in which the black water flowed.


    "You can stand it for a long time. Enjoy it


    The emperor''s spirit is bright and generous, his face is full of thuggish, and his eyes are full of cruelty looking at chuxuan.


    Chuxuan frowned, obviously did not expect that the other side should be able to combine the original evil Qi and the ghost Qi. There was a trace of fear in his eyes, and his body stepped back a little.


    "The spirit of the nether world and the evil spirit, I can do it too. What are you doing?"


    Chu Xuan sneered coldly.


    The spirit of the nether world and the primitive evil Qi can make a headache for the monks of the right path. The monks who are slightly weaker in cultivation can only be caught.


    It has a strong corrosive smell. Corroding the body is a small meaning. Corroding spirits and freezing spirits are the greatest power. Even ordinary half step masters are not willing to shake them. Otherwise, they are in danger of falling.


    The emperor can display it, which shows that his inheritance is absolutely not simple.


    Judging from his skillful movements, this guy should often use this method, and his hands must be full of blood.


    When Chu Xuan thought about it, the sword Qi came first. He raised his fist and exploded with a bang, which directly smashed the sword Qi.


    Buzz!


    Behind chuxuan, a black hole whirled up like an endless abyss, humming and spinning rapidly, swallowing the sword Qi smashed by the fist seal, turning it into pure primitive sword Qi and storing it in his own elixir field.


    With a roar, a Cunxu lightsaber appeared in the Dantian. Under the pure primitive sword Qi, it slowly floated and sank, enveloped it, and constantly swallowed the primitive sword Qi. It was also used to sharpen itself with the help of these sword Qi.


    After the sword Qi, there is a black air current, which condenses into water, like waves, towards chuxuan.


    In the sea waves, there are thousands of mountains of black water sword instant formation, the target is the Chu Xuan Yintang, Dantian, throat and other key.


    The sword is made of the black water vapor formed by the fusion of the primitive evil Qi and the ghost Qi. The strongest killing move of the sword is to kill the spirit. It can freeze the spirit and dissipate the power of the spirit. It is vicious and vicious.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The whole body of Chu Xuan was shocked, and the vigorous Qi shield was more solid. At the same time, his feet stomped in the void with a thump.


    In his body, the flame was blazing, which was the mysterious flame among the heavenly tripods. At the same time, the eyes of the sky flashed in an instant, showing a layer of colorful fog.


    Chu Xuan replaced the purple and gold light with the power of judgment, and used the eye of the sky to display it.


    The power of judgment quickly filled his eyes, then gushed out, turned into a towering flame, swept forward like the tide, and bombarded away towards the black water sword.


    The power of judgment blends with the flame of mystery.


    ZLA


    The mysterious flame in Chu Xuan''s mind directly ignited the power of judgment.


    The power of judgment is the righteousness of heaven and earth, which is dedicated to the destruction of all vanity and evil.


    The mysterious flame is the most powerful thing to resist evil, which is comparable to thunder.


    At this moment, the two erupted, the color of the flame towering, finally at this moment, was detonated by Chu Xuan, burst out the strongest power.


    "Pretend!"


    The emperor''s eyes were full of scorn.


    The primitive evil Qi and the ghost Qi in his hands were given by his master. He once killed the great master.

 Chapter 2068

    How can it be the existence that Chu Xuan can easily deal with with with fire?


    But the next second, the emperor''s spirit was stunned, and his face was ugly, full of disbelief.


    I saw, the color of the flame roared, like those black water vapor, and then or tarsal maggots, wrapped around those black water swords.


    Ding Dang


    The collision of the two, like the intersection of gold and iron, broke out a crisp collision sound.


    Those black water swords seem to be motionless, and there is no half crack.


    The emperor''s eyes had a stronger smile, but his smile did not appear for a long time. He saw the color flame, twined the black water sword, and ZLA was smoking black smoke, rapidly evaporating, slowly melting, and had no resistance at all.


    "What kind of flame is this? How can it burn my ghost sword?"


    The emperor was flustered in his heart, and his eyes were staring out of his eyes. He was greatly shocked and felt that his three outlooks were collapsing.


    His magic power is not strong, even if the big master can handle, but now it is easy to be dealt with by the other side.


    The emperor had to think about the situation of Chu Xuan''s cultivation?


    "Is he the great master, the middle strong?"


    The emperor was in doubt and made his own guess. The more he guessed, the more flustered he was.


    If Chu Xuan is the great master, the mid-term strong, then today he and his master are all finished.


    That is to say, his master can break through to the middle period of great domination. Just breaking through, his cultivation must be unstable. How can he fight against the other side?


    "Does that scare you? It''s even more frightening. Watch it


    When Chu Xuan saw the emperor''s startled appearance, he saw some teasing in his eyes. His palms were dancing in the void, pinching the mysterious formula, and roaring: "judge the colorful flame, burn the sky, and wear out the sword meaning."


    Just now, Chu Xuan thought for a long time that the meaning of sword belongs to gold, and fire is the most suitable existence to deal with metal sword meaning.


    But their own mysterious flame is absolutely unable to deal with these Hongmeng sword meaning.


    He decided to try to create his own fire - trial color flame!


    He is going to force the emperor''s spirit out of the turtle shell, and prepare to burn the mountain after finishing these black water swords.


    There are two advantages to doing so.


    One is to force the spirit of the emperor out of the turtle shell.


    The other is to interfere with the breakthrough of the big master and distract the other party, which can not integrate the sword idea of Hongmeng well, or even force it out of the mountain.


    He would rather have a decisive battle and fight with the great master and the emperor at the same time, rather than wait too much and hand over the initiative to others.


    In a war, the initiative must be in your own hands. There is no room for discussion.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes in the flow of color, around the rise of a sea of fog, but these fog is not ordinary fog, but the color of the power of justice.


    He was surrounded by golden flames, some red flames, even purple flames, green flames, and black flames. Some of these flames were extremely hot, some contained extremely cold gas, like ghost fire burning in the dark, and some were emitting the smell of judgment, which came from the fire of honglianye.


    As for the green and purple flames, it was the burning of the power of order in his body.

 Chapter 2069

    Nine color flame, burning, turned into dragon and Phoenix hovering over the body of Chu Xuan, sending out the breath of the emperor''s fear.


    The emperor was so frightened that he hastened to activate the Dharma formula to stimulate more ghost Qi and primitive evil Qi, and even beat the divine sword constantly to stimulate the strongest sword meaning of the divine sword. The boundless purple Qi and blood rippled to communicate with the mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng sword idea.


    The meaning of the sword is flowing towards the divine sword made by the emperor. The sound of the water reverberates in the heaven and the earth.


    Chu Xuan sees the situation, the reason has not paid attention to.


    The magic formula that he pinched became more and more mysterious and complicated. The sound was like a bell and the thunder exploded.


    "Red lotus industry fire, up!"


    "Burn the sky, God''s flame, rise!"


    "The flame of time and space, rise!"


    "Green lotus really fire, up!"


    "Purple thunder, fire up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xuan''s mouth continued to jump out of nine words, the common to the flame burst out of his body.


    Around him, there are nine kinds of strange images, such as real dragon, Phoenix, rosefinch, chaotic green lotus, Suo Ni, red lotus, space-time mirror, primitive devil and ancestor witch. Each kind of strange sound is congealed in essence, not illusory, but real.


    Each kind of vision, is representing a divine fire, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, nine colors constantly flash in the eyes.


    The nine colors represent the nine kinds of flames, which are intertwined and integrated with each other under the seal formula of Chu Xuan, which has become a kind of strange flame unprecedented and never appeared since ancient times.


    The flame was like a little green lamp flickering in the void, only the size of bean curd. It looked as if a breeze could destroy it.


    Whoosh!


    In the startled eyes of the emperor''s spirit, he could see Chu Xuan standing with his hands down and no longer moving. The nine color flames of the size of bean curd fluttered and flew into the colorful fog.


    Bo, like a little spark fell into the fuel, a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    Hula


    Without a sound, the color fog was ignited instantly and burned up.


    "What magic is this? Why can so much divine fire be melted into one? What are those colorful mists? Why has the master never seen it? "


    At this moment, it is hard to hide the fear of the emperor''s spirit. His spirit can not be seen and extinguished. He excites his magic power madly and squeezes Qi and blood and everything.


    He has only one idea, to delay the pace of Chu Xuan, for the master to fight for a second is a second.


    However, he had a bad feeling in his heart that he might not be able to delay for long.


    When the emperor''s spirit was crazy to stimulate his potential, he saw that the burning sea of color fire was around Chu Xuan, and the breath of the other side was changing rapidly, and there was a very different breath.


    At the moment, the original two evil breath is not.


    The smell of the colorful fire is hard to describe, and no words can be found to describe it.


    In the sea of color fire, it sometimes exudes the spirit of panic, sometimes the spirit of the ghost devil, and sometimes the spirit of vitality.


    No matter what kind of breath it is, it contains a kind of torrential weather flame that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    No attribute of the breath, fusion together, and was ignited, in which the dragon tail, stirring the storm in the sea of fire.


    "Go!"


    Chu Xuan''s two fingers and sword, one point forward, the sea of fire turned into a river of light, like a river burst of levees, raging toward the place where the emperor''s spirit was located.

 Chapter 2070

    The breath of the fire was so terrible that it burned the sky and collapsed into a sea of magma.


    One kind of divine flame is fierce and incomparable, not to mention the nine kinds of flame merging with each other, and then it ignites the fog of a mysterious power.


    In the end contains how strong the power, I am afraid even Chu Xuan are not very clear, only heaven knows.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of the emperor''s spirit, the sea of fire that covered the sky and burned the sky directly surged towards him.


    The sea of fire enveloped the void, and the earth below had instantly turned into a sea of magma, and there was no other existence.


    At the moment, the original magic Qi and the nether air, which were originally invincible and unpredictable, were instantly engulfed by the sea of fire, just like the ice and snow met the blazing sun, and melted into vaporized fog, which was swallowed by the black hole whirling behind chuxuan.


    The sword, which was made of pure color, was engulfed by the fire of the sea.


    Bang bang!


    The sea of fire did not suffer any obstruction along the way. After solving all obstacles, it finally pointed to the sword where the emperor''s spirit was.


    In a flash, the colorful sea of fire wrapped the sword layer by layer.


    There are innumerable sword meaning and sword Qi condensation around the Shenjian, forming a layer of sword spirit, trying to stop the burning of colorful fire.


    "Ah..."


    The emperor''s spirit was scorched and howled by the high temperature from the sea of fire. His spirit gradually became dim. The sword was his body, but it could not maintain the sword''s expression. It showed its original shape, quickly dehydrated, and burst into foam all over the body. The originally black hair turned into ashes directly, staring at the head full of exploding bald head, which was protected by the vigorous spirit of the sword Howling and rolling in the hood.


    ZLA


    The sea of color fire, like maggots of tarsal bones, was wrapped up and burned, releasing the unprecedented high temperature in the universe. Even Chu Xuan couldn''t help but retreat for a distance, just barely maintaining it.


    This force, chuxuan almost some control.


    The sea of color fire sweeps the air, like an inverted funnel of fire eye, lights up the sky for a long time. As long as the color fog of Chu Xuan keeps on, and does not disperse nine kinds of divine fire, it will burn one by one, knowing the end of the earth.


    Nine flame fire can burn all things. Burning the sky and sea is a piece of cake. The real power is enough to burn out the stars, refine the universe, and turn all order into ashes.


    "How about it? Can your tortoise shell still bear my nine flame fire? "


    Listening to the emperor''s howling, chuxuan''s face was indifferent, without sadness or joy, standing in the center of heaven and earth.


    The nine flame divine fire is now just a fusion of nine kinds of flames. When his cultivation breaks through to the great master, he can collect other flames and fuse them, and then his power can be increased.


    When he really smelt the fire, Chu Xuan is confident that with this fire, he can deal with all his enemies.


    Even if all the great masters join hands, they will not be their opponents.


    Now it''s just the fusion of the nine flames, which makes the emperor who is the master of banbuda want to die and live. It can be seen that the fusion of fire is indeed a devastating attack.


    Even Chu Xuan is still deducing whether each kind of order chain can turn into a flame. In this way, the integration of fire and fire is not a dream.

 Chapter 2071

    "Ah If a thief has the ability, don''t use fire. I''ve fought once. "


    The emperor saw that the sword Qi Gang mask was going to be melted by the color flame, and there were countless blisters on his body. His lips were dry and his voice was hoarse, like a broken Gong. He howled miserably.


    His mouth burst out with crazy words, and the whole person was almost out of his mind, just like a wounded beast. His scream made his scalp numb. At the same time, he quickly communicated the sword spirit and the sword spirit on the mountain top to resist the sea of fire.


    Communication to the extreme, his body surface is wrapped in white fog, that is Hongmeng sword spirit and the sword meaning of coagulation as the essence of the performance.


    However, Jiucai flame is so powerful that he can''t directly use Hongmeng''s sword spirit and intention to attack. Everything is in vain.


    Nine flame divine fire is too fierce, the power of nine kinds of flame fusion burst out, terrifying boundless.


    The Emperor just communicated some Hongmeng sword spirit and sword meaning. Just now it condensed into a sword Gang shield, and it was immediately burned by Jiuyan Shenhuo and turned into a little green smoke. In the end, Hongmeng''s sword spirit did not have time to condense into a sword Gang shield. When he met the nine flame divine fire, it turned into a little smoke. There was a lot of smoke between heaven and earth, and the layers of sword guard on the emperor were as fast as ice and snow Ablation, the whole body is emitting water vapor, fog transpiration.


    At the moment, the emperor''s Qi and blood and the power of order were burned by the nine flame fire. He couldn''t bear it. He would rather confront Chu Xuan head-on.


    "What did you do? You stay in the shell of the turtle


    Chuxuan Piao PI mouth, simply do not care about this guy.


    As the voice fell, chuxuan turned around and looked at the mountain peak with Hongmeng sword. His eyes flashed and his hands danced. He mobilized the fire of nine flames and rushed to the mountain.


    Boom!


    Jiuyan Shenhuo collides with the mountain peak, which instantly starts the self-protection mechanism, and bursts out hundreds of millions of swords. The white and skilful swords are slashed at Jiuyan divine fire.


    The two collide, and Jiuyan Shenhuo stops for a moment, but soon turns the sword into smoke and continues to gallop forward.


    Buzz!


    The misty fog rising from the mountain is the most pure sword guard.


    This sword Gang shield is much stronger than the sword Gang shield made by the emperor. However, there are chains of Kendo order that are as thick as mountains.


    For a time, the nine flame fire could not enter, but as time went on, the guard of sword gang was burned red, and the smoke kept on burning, and the sword Qi outside was constantly burned.


    The Hongmeng sword in the mountain peak is too vast, just like the tide. The endless surging comes, and the nine flame divine fire can''t be burned out at all.


    The roar is ceaseless, among the mountain peaks, the swords are constantly aroused, and they are chopping at the Jiuyan divine fire. In the ceaseless chopping and bombarding, the Jiuyan divine fire only shows a trace of separation.


    In front of you, keep the fire in front of you.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream from the inside of the mountain. The naked eye could see that the purple and golden Qi and blood were overflowing from the mountain and were burning.


    The whole mountain is red by the fire of the nine flame gods. The golden red color is very much like a soldering iron. There is even a trace of magma flowing.


    Chuxuan''s heart is happy, knowing that the great master is really closed in the mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng''s sword idea. At the moment, he roars, which is obviously disturbed by the high temperature of nine flame fire.


    On the other side, the emperor who screamed endlessly and was wrapped in the cover of hazy sword gang had covered his body with dense cracks. His Qi and blood became extremely weak. His body should be dehydrated and shriveled. His skin and bone look like a mummy.


    Hearing the roar and roar coming out of the mountain, he did not care about his own injury. With a roar, he turned into a magic sword again. Regardless of his own damage, he chopped at Jiuyan divine fire.


    In desperation, grief and indignation, he even let him bombard out a crack, separated from the barrier of the sea of fire, with a smoking body, madly killed Chu Xuan''s back.

 Chapter 2072

    "Your sea of fire is indeed powerful. There are two breath of end fire and divine flame in it. However, I don''t want to die today. How can you be me?"


    The emperor''s mouth was full of blood, and his eyes were crazy. He could see some pain in his eyes. However, he ignored the pain and tried to endure the burning pain of the sea of fire. He turned into a magic sword and killed Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    One sword divides the sea!


    The sword made by the emperor directly split the sea of fire into two parts.


    The fire is surging, and heaven and earth are all destroyed.


    Then, the emperor tightly grasped a thread of flame with both hands, allowing the flame to burn his palm, but also did not let go.


    In this way, the fire twined on the emperor''s palms, and then the maggots of tarsal bones wound on the sword.


    "Tooth for tooth, blood for blood, let yourself taste the taste of your own flame!"


    With a trace of madness and banter in the emperor''s eyes, this guy was completely crazy, and he didn''t care about the harm from the fire. He even wanted to use the fire of Chu Xuan to attack poison with poison.


    "Although I''m afraid of this flame, it''s a new kind of flame I made myself. Do you think I can still be hurt by it? Are you too naive, or are you too naive


    Chuxuan''s face is cold and stern, but there is a few silk disdain in his eyes.


    Emperor, this guy was completely burned into a ghost by the high temperature of nine flame fire, right?


    Attack my shield with your spear?


    When I''m a weak chicken? Or when you are the master of the world?


    "It''s not naive. Just try it."


    The body of the emperor''s divine sword was almost unable to maintain. He was burned by the nine flames, and his whole body was emitting purple fireworks.


    It was the result of his Qi and blood being burned by the nine flame fire. With the burning of the nine flame fire, his Qi and blood were almost exhausted, and the whole person became weak and could not hold on to it.


    At the moment of the sky, Chu Xuan can even see that the emperor''s spirit is slowly disintegrating. It is estimated that about a quarter of an hour, it will be completely broken.


    "Come on, let me see how good you are." Chuxuan is indifferent, his eyes are old and quiet, and he says in a cold voice, "if you have solved your problem, you will not have to wait too long. You will not be too lonely on the huangquan road."


    "Well, I''ve fulfilled your love of master and apprentice. Do you want to thank me?"


    Chu Xuan''s words, too irritating, the emperor almost did not have a mouth of old blood spurt.


    "Dare you, I''ll die. Master can''t do anything."


    This time, the emperor was completely moved. His face was livid, and his spirit was shaking and obviously unstable.


    Shua!


    The emperor was infuriated by Chu Xuan. He yelled. I don''t know whether he was angry with Chu Xuan or because of the burning pain of nine flames. He accelerated his speed and bombarded Chu Xuan.


    The reason why the emperor is so loyal to the great master should start from his childhood.


    The emperor was originally an orphan. When the great master was not yet a great master, he happened to see the emperor begging and being bullied.


    Perhaps it is the eye edge, the great master at that time adopted the emperor.


    From then on, the great master and the emperor depended on each other and taught the emperor the way of cultivation. He was completely regarded as his own son. He devoted a lot of resources and all his efforts to the emperor.


    From then on, the emperor completely changed his fate.

 Chapter 2073

    He was also fighting for success. He didn''t disgrace the great master, so he went up like a rocket.


    Even for a time, he even equaled the cultivation of the great master. However, the emperor''s practice time was too short, and the perception of the realm could not be compared with that of the great master. When the great master became the Tao, he fought with blood to protect the Dharma, which made the great master achieve the Tao without danger.


    At this point, the emperor also followed the rise of the river. After the great master had become the king of the universe, the chaos hall was headed by him.


    The great master did not care about the affairs of the world, and began to travel around the heaven and the world. After he had a feeling, he returned to the chaos hall and began to close down, and the emperor was always guarding it.


    In the emperor''s heart, the great master was not only his master, but also his father and son. That''s why he was so crazy after Chu Xuan said this.


    Chuxuan doesn''t care about this. How deep is your relationship? What''s the matter with me?


    "Well, although I admire your loyalty, you are the first to threaten me. Moreover, your master plundered the origin of my universe in the distant years, leading to the destruction of my universe, even the incomplete reincarnation. All these are the cause and effect."


    Chuxuan shook his head and sneered, but he admired the loyalty of this man, but he would not waver.


    The enemy is the enemy. We should respect and respect each other, but we still have to revenge.


    The great master of the world is just the beginning of his own revenge!


    "You? That low-level universe, has been broken, how do you practice to this point? "


    The emperor bombarded Chu Xuan, and asked in horror.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, his eyes are quickly staring out, pupil a contraction, cold all over the bone.


    He knew that. It was great to cultivate the universe into chaos. But why was a great master born?


    The universe road is broken, and the order is unbearable. Why is all this?


    The emperor thought that Chu Xuan''s cultivation talent and Qi must be extremely high, but that was not the reason for his fear.


    The fundamental reason for his fright is the identity of Chu Xuan, which is absolutely immortal.


    Boundless fear spread in his blood, but when he saw the nine flame fire, the mountain peak burned red. However, the fear in his heart was transformed into boundless anger. The terrible sword power fell from the sky, and the heaven and earth shook and trembled.


    Even if there are cracks on the sword made by the emperor, it will be burned red by the nine flame fire, and the soul power of the spirit will soon be exhausted.


    However, at this moment, the sword transformed by the emperor suddenly turned into a bright blood red, which was his final power of blood and soul.


    Under the burning of the power of Qi and blood and the power of soul, the whole body of the sword is red, just like returning from a bloody battle in the Shura battlefield, contaminated with endless Qi and blood.


    On the body of the Shenjian sword, there are some silk like marks, among which there are purple and gold luster.


    That is the emperor''s natural imperial body purple gas, as well as the spirit of the burning glory.


    In order to hold down chuxuan and strive for his master''s breakthrough time, he inspired his final strength at all costs.


    Even though the pain was boundless, the Emperor didn''t care. On his sword, there were three colors of light, shrouded in the nine flame fire. The sword fell on chuxuan.


    "You damned guy is just a humble mole ant. You dare to fight against my master, support him to close up and come to make trouble. This hatred and hatred will make my emperor go all out with you and pull you to the grave."


    The emperor attacked Chu Xuan constantly, but he couldn''t even break the vigorous Qi shield of Chu Xuan. He was very angry. The spirit was in the sword, and the voice was like the wind blade blowing wildly in the cold abyss.

 Chapter 2074

    His words are full of blood, and his words are filled with endless hatred, just like coming from the endless hell, and the resentment is soaring into the sky.


    "Noisy, you are not qualified. I am a mole ant, what is your TM? Not even ants? "


    Hearing the other party to this point, but also dare to speak up to their own attitude, let chuxuan uncomfortable.


    Buzz!


    His face was cold and stern. Chu Xuan''s hands were pinched in the void. The power of judgment turned into a sword of punishing heaven. His wrist turned and thunder fell in the void.


    The God punishing sword was wrapped by thunder. Chu Xuan urged the chain of order and exerted his understanding of Kendo into this sword.


    His whole body exudes endless sword sense, which is only a little weaker than that on the mountain top.


    Kendo is like this. If you encounter a strong one, you will be strong. The sword is born from your heart. The more you are not angry in your heart, the stronger the power will be.


    This is also the fundamental reason why sword cultivation is so strong and incomparable that the heaven and the universe dare not easily provoke sword cultivation.


    Jian Xiu is a madman, and it is possible to break out of super combat power and the existence of a unique sword at any time.


    After a while, the order of Kendo is infused into the divine sword, and Chu Xuan''s understanding of Kendo is also infused into it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a big crack appeared in the void, and a sword meaning that didn''t belong to the world came down. This sword meaning was different from that of Chu Xuan.


    Together with Lei Mang, as Chu Xuan''s palm pressed forward, the thunder crackled and fell, which directly cracked the void. Between heaven and earth, there was a flash of Aurora, which made a crack of blazing white light.


    The sword fell directly on the sword transformed by the emperor. The two collided and exploded with a roar. In an instant, the spirit of the sword was vertical and horizontal, and the meaning of the sword was opposite.


    The purple and golden brilliance of the emperor''s Qi and blood burned, and the sword Qi burst out of the divine sword condensed by Chu Xuan, split into two, and left an indescribable sword mark on the divine sword transformed by the emperor.


    Click


    The sword transformed by the emperor is full of cracks in an instant. The sound of crackling and cracking reverberates between heaven and earth.


    However, the emperor was already crazy and didn''t care about the harm.


    At the moment, the emperor''s firepower was fully opened, the burning speed of Qi and blood and spirits doubled, and the breath became more and more withered. However, the magic sword he transformed was expanded by hundreds of millions of Zhang in a moment, and by this time, it had been two hundred million Zhang long.


    The sword is vast and the horizontal walls are empty, just like a mountain of Buzhou.


    "Die together! I''m not lonely on the way to the netherworld. "


    The light of the divine sword flashed. The huge sword directly fell down and broke the void. Ignoring the distance between time and space, it dissipated in the same place in an instant. One second later, it fell on the top of chuxuan''s head less than three inches. The vast pressure shrouded chuxuan, making his body shorter.


    Chuxuan didn''t expect that the goods could send out such a unique sword. It was really a sword of light cold 19 states.


    The response of Chu Xuan, a shock of the body, a flash of light, into a point of light, disappeared in place.


    Bang!


    With the power of time and space, Chu Xuan appeared on the sword transformed by the emperor. His backhand was a slap in the face. The sword vibrated endlessly and the earth shaking sound reverberated in the heaven and earth. The air waves burst out into a hurricane and swept through the void.


    The divine sword made by the emperor was directly slapped by chuxuan, which stretched out a long light and shadow in the void, and the cracks on the sword body were even worse.

 Chapter 2075

    "The power of time and space? How lucky you are! But it''s all over. You are Tianjiao, and you should be buried with me. "


    After giving hundreds of millions of Zhang, the emperor''s magic sword finally stabilized his body and roared.


    He is the purple body of the emperor of the universe. His physical body is as strong as the chaotic celestial bodies. He is one of the ten most powerful holy bodies in heaven and earth. He is known as invincible in flesh.


    It also inherited the great master''s supernatural power and mysterious skills.


    In the view of the emperor, even if Chu Xuan''s Dharma practice was stronger, the close combat was definitely inferior to himself.


    This is also his courage to take the initiative to come up, close to Chu Xuan hands on the fundamental reason.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and examined carefully. The other party''s body was really strong. Under his own slap, he didn''t break up completely, but added some cracks.


    However, his physical body can directly challenge the existence of the great master. How can he care how strong the other party''s physical body is?


    Without an answer, Chu Xuan simply pierced the void with his sword, and chopped at the mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng''s sword idea. With a Shua, he simply fought with the emperor.


    Bang Bang Bang


    In the void, there are two figures, one red and one purple, flashing in the fleeting shadow. Their speed is fast to the extreme, just like ghosts, bombarding in the void constantly, and the heaven and earth are directly pierced.


    It has to be said that the physical body is strong, and it is indeed able to burst out unimaginable power.


    Above absolute power, speed is also extremely fast.


    Not disorderly is Chu Xuan, also be emperor, two people are all come and go, hit to each other overwhelming attack.


    "Cosmic King boxing!"


    The emperor has been restored to his real body. He roars with red eyes and blows out a fist, drawing the original power of the universe. The air waves stack up and fall into the sky and earth, causing the void to explode inch by inch. Under the pressure, the earth explodes continuously, as if there are tens of millions of nuclear bombs exploding at the same time, which is amazing.


    The burning of Qi and blood created a light column in the universe, which communicated the original power of the universe in the deep of the universe, and condensed on his fist. The fist was as powerful as the sky, which directly penetrated the space, rubbed the air, burned the flame, and bombarded chuxuan''s head.


    Chuxuan''s head deflects, the opponent''s fist seal breaks open his gang mask, and chuxuan quickly raises his hand to block off.


    The explosion of the force of the universe''s origin made Chu xuange''s arm vibrate numb. Under the force of the universe''s origin, a blood hole burst out on his arm and several cracks appeared on his bone.


    The purple gold blood flowed out from the blood hole, and the crystal clear bone also appeared in Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    Chuxuan''s body was humming, and the wound was repaired in an instant. He was a little annoyed.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan hit back, one blow in the emperor''s chest, directly smashed the sternum, the naked eye can see the other side''s chest collapse.


    Pooh!


    The emperor felt that his heart was suddenly and violently contracted. Under the huge fist force, it seemed to explode. His throat was sweet and hot blood was ejected.


    He had been burning Qi and blood and the power of spirit. He was already depressed. Under the fist of Chu Xuan, he felt dizzy, tottering and about to stand still.


    "Kill, you will also be injured, it seems that King Kong is not bad!"


    The emperor quickly urged the power of order and burned it. He quickly repaired his wound on the top of it. In an instant, he collapsed and shrunken his chest, which was like blowing a balloon.

 Chapter 2076

    Laughing, the emperor fearless of death, took the initiative to come forward to fight with Chu Xuan again.


    From fist to flesh, the physical force is accompanied by the force of law and order. They fight each other in a short battle. At the end of the fight, they both give up the power of order and simply keep fighting with each other.


    In the emperor''s body, the ghost Qi, the primitive evil Qi, the sword spirit and the emperor''s purple Qi intersect and shine brilliantly, forming a vigorous Qi shield.


    Chuxuan''s body is much simpler. It simply stimulates the purple and golden Qi and blood power, and the power of order is blocked directly. It''s just to see what extent his physical strength has reached.


    In the void, light and shadow crisscross, air current crisscross.


    The emperor is still exerting some martial arts moves, as well as the power to urge order.


    But Chu Xuan directly gave up everything, that is, simple movements, but the power of each action is extremely amazing.


    Even if it is the simplest move, it contains the way of heaven and earth, with the harmony of heaven and earth, the strong rhyme of Tao and the roaring sound of Dao!


    With a bang, the emperor stuck to chuxuan and hit him quickly. His fist was printed on his shoulder. His strength penetrated through his shoulder, which contained sword spirit. He pierced chuxuan''s shoulder blade, and his blood flowed purple and gold.


    Chuxuan snorted coldly, without any waves. He patted the emperor''s heart with a palm. The emperor felt pain and flew out of his body.


    Shua!


    Chuxuan deceives the body, in the emperor mudby''s puzzled expression, changes the palm into the claw, grabs to the emperor''s heart.


    The claw, which was full of purple and golden luster, was rapidly enlarged in the eyes of the emperor, which scared the emperor into fear and risked all the dead.


    Hastily waist twist, the body staggers Chu Xuan to explore the light claw, will avoid the fatal blow.


    Poop!


    However, this claw still grasps on the emperor''s body, and tears off a piece of flesh from the emperor''s abdomen. A black hole vortex appears in the palm of chuxuan''s palm, and all the methods are put into one formula to directly devour the flesh and blood.


    The emperor''s cold sweat was dripping with pain, and his whole body was shaking. He was badly hurt. Most importantly, he was frightened by the actions of Chu Xuan.


    If not quick reaction, avoid this claw, his heart is estimated to be chuxuan pinch burst.


    "Are you a God or a devil? Eat my flesh and blood? "


    The emperor''s face was shocked, full of fear, and roared.


    Chu Xuan shows everything, too close to the devil.


    In fact, just like this, the emperor would not be so angry. After all, he himself was also a god demon practitioner, and he was not a good man.


    The key is that during the war, he could feel that he was completely oppressed by Chu Xuan, which was the fundamental reason for the collapse of the emperor''s mentality.


    In the process of fighting, his Qi and blood were rapidly consumed, and his breath became weaker and weaker. However, Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood entered the arena as if it had not been consumed at all.


    What''s more, he has exerted countless powerful Shenquan, ShenZhang and Shenjiao. Chuxuan''s movements are simple, and there are no moves at all. However, each action has its own way.


    Whether it is the transcendence of Dharma practice or the transcendence of physical body, everything is above ourselves.


    For the emperor who was strong and proud of himself, he could not accept it in any case.


    "Why is his flesh so strong?"


    Emperor red eyes at Chu Xuan, heart roar, full of puzzled and unwilling.


    "The stronger he was in Vietnam, his breath was still climbing. How could he fight?"


    In the course of the war, the emperor''s Qi and blood were constantly consuming, but chuxuan''s Qi and blood was slowly climbing, which made him crazy. His deep sense of powerlessness and fear climbed up in his heart.

 Chapter 2077

    Under the vicissitudes, Chu Xuan is more and more powerful, but he is more and more weak. In addition to the previous wars, he burned a lot of Qi and blood and spirit power, and now he is nearly exhausted.


    Chu Xuan had long hair and a shawl, and was hunting in his robes. He was also very enthusiastic. He had nearly made a real fire. When the emperor was in doubt, he took the initiative to come forward.


    "The fist of judgment."


    Chuxuan had a big drink, which was him. The power of reason judgment exerted the peerless magic fist, which was stronger than chaos fist.


    The words fell on the emperor''s ears, and he was so angry that he almost exploded. First, the sword of judgment, and then the fist of judgment. Is this to regard the upright and upright emperor of chaos hall as a generation of cock crowing and dog stealing?


    Besides the master, who dares to judge himself?


    With the fist of judgment, Chu Xuan''s body was surrounded by virtual shadows of gods, Buddhas, demons, witches and ghosts, which hovered like a roulette.


    Chuxuan clenched his fists, and his body burst out. These virtual images instantly merged into a huge light and shadow.


    Take a closer look at this light and shadow, it is exactly the appearance of Chu Xuan.


    At the moment, the emperor is just like a God.


    Boom!


    When the emperor saw Chu Xuan''s fist, he was afraid to resist. He was as frightened as a bereaved dog and wanted to escape.


    However, Chu Xuan''s power of controlling time and space became more and more sophisticated, and he did not have the chance at all. Somehow, he appeared before the emperor''s retreat.


    When the emperor saw that he was defeated, he was afraid of death. However, he ran into Chu Xuan''s fist of judgment.


    Dangdang


    The fist of judgment, like a wall of iron, jingles when the emperor strikes.


    The emperor was directly hit by the dizziness, black eyes, above the body, by the power of the judgment fist to break the shield, bang bang out of countless blood holes.


    Blood spilled into the void, blooming with charming blood flowers.


    Seeing that the emperor''s body was bombarded with cracks by the fist of judgment, Chu Xuan didn''t see any fluctuation in his eyes. He bullied him again. The stronger the Vietnam War was, the more powerful he was. He kept punching and constantly ejecting sword Qi from his fingers.


    In the void, the fist seal and the sword seal crisscross, sending out the destructive power.


    Under the seal and shadow of Chu Xuan''s fist and sword, the sea of fire melted by the nine flame divine fire around Chu Xuan, occupying the fire dragon and Phoenix, clinging to the fist seal and sword shadow, increasing the power in it. Each fist sends out the energy of destroying the Star River and the destructive power of breaking the universe.


    In the void thunder sea floats and sinks, also in Chu Xuan''s traction, joined the battle.


    Since it''s a trial, it''s natural that we can''t do without the power of thunder. This is the appearance of trial.


    Thunder represents the fear of heaven and is the pronoun of trial.


    Chuxuan wanted to deal with the emperor with justice and told him to pay for his past sins.


    Bang Bang


    Poop


    A fist, merciless bombardment on the emperor''s body, like the sky hammer beating the drum, only to see the emperor''s body inch inch inch crack.


    A sword, raging the emperor''s flesh and blood, like thousands of cuts, only saw the emperor''s flesh and blood flying.


    Thunder and nine flame fire, wrapped in every wound of the emperor, prevented the repair of his wound.


    The king''s miserable horse was scattered. His body was like an old tree peeling off and falling down. The sound of heartache and the cry of fear spread all over the world, making all the people in the outside world look stunned and have no idea why.


    Listening to the sound of tearing heart and lung, both friars and ordinary people felt uncomfortable, and their scalp was numb.

 Chapter 2078

    Boom


    Although the emperor was extremely miserable, the hatred and anger in his heart reached the extreme. In addition to pain in his eyes, he was full of resentment that could not be turned away.


    If you don''t want to die, you have to die in peace.


    Therefore, the miserable emperor and Chu Xuan once again formed a group. Their pure strength collided, making this piece of heaven and earth directly annihilated and turned into nothingness, leaving only Chu Xuan and the emperor at war.


    Only chaos hall and the mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng sword are still towering. Both of them are full of brilliance and have been greatly stimulated.


    In the course of the war, the muscles and bones on the emperor''s body were cracking at an inch. His Qi and blood were almost exhausted, and the whole man was withered and shriveled into a mummy.


    Besides, he didn''t repair it this time, and he had almost no spare power to repair the injury.


    He has no flesh and blood, only a skeleton, still fighting with Chu Xuan.


    His elixir field is full of cracks, in the buzzing concussion, at any time there is a crisis of collapse.


    His internal organs are directly on the burning skeleton, which is also burning with a trace of black flame, emitting some black fog.


    This is the sin he had done before. At this moment, he was burned by the red lotus fire in the nine flame fire.


    Chuxuan was already crazy. His body was wrapped in purple and golden Qi and blood. It was burning and emitting the breath of desperation of the emperor.


    Chu Xuan''s fist of judgment has broken out to the extreme, and its momentum has risen to the highest point. With the blessing of the nine flame fire, the endless energy bursts out, which makes the emperor unable to lift his head.


    Looking at the emperor''s two palms pinching, in the depths of the universe came a series of inexplicable mysterious great powers.


    Under this mysterious power, the emperor''s skeleton began to grow flesh and blood.


    Boom


    At the same time, on the mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng''s sword idea, the breath was more and more powerful, and there was still a breath of terror brewing in the void.


    "The breath of natural calamity, it seems that the great master is going to pass the robbery."


    In the heart secret way, Chu Xuan''s eyes appeared a trace of dignified, absolutely can''t let the big master successfully cross the robbery.


    He did not dare to experience it in person. It was another level that he could not cope with now.


    The only thing we can do now is to kill the emperor before the great master is about to cross the river.


    After that, when the great master came out of the turtle shell, he launched an attack, so that his flighty and unstable cultivation could not be consolidated, so that he had no chance to survive the robbery.


    Chuxuan did not want to say that the initiative of fate was handed over to the great master. No one knew whether the great master could survive the robbery. The half to half possibility would be acceptable to chuxuan, and the whole must be controlled by himself.


    After reading this, chuxuan''s body swayed and pushed forward. His hands caught in the fire of nine flames around him and took some of the flame around his arms.


    A pair of hands burning with colorful flame, directly to the Emperor just condensed body to grasp.


    Poop!


    Suddenly a claw caught the emperor''s body. The emperor was in pain. His eyes were full of panic. He wanted to resist, but he could not get rid of Chu Xuan''s claws. It seemed that he was hooked by the heaven of the chain of order.


    "I''ll kill you."


    The Emperor didn''t understand what Chu Xuan wanted to do, but showed his white teeth. He laughed and bit at Chu Xuan''s throat.


    Buzz!


    The vigorous Qi shield on chuxuan''s body blocked the emperor from the outside, and his teeth were broken.

 Chapter 2079

    "Mad dog, you dare to bite me. I won''t tear you up."


    Chuxuan was also infuriated, roared, angry.


    The fist of judgment flashed and condensed on his chest. It turned into a rune. The energy of sea water made chuxuan''s strength soar.


    Gods, Buddhas, demons, sorcerers, ghosts, immortals and so on, all of a sudden, condensed on Chu Xuan''s two arms.


    At this moment, chuxuan felt that he had never had a strong power. He felt that he could tear the universe apart.


    Poop


    See Chu Xuan force, toward both sides of the tear, the emperor''s body felt a kind of pain.


    At this moment, the emperor''s eyes were full of fear, his lips trembled for a long time and he could not speak, and even forgot to scream.


    He killed countless people all his life. He stepped on the sea of blood and blood, and he made a lot of treacherous and evil things. However, he never tore people apart.


    He was shocked by what chuxuan did. When the pain of tearing came from his body, he didn''t understand that the other side was going to tear himself!


    He was far less ferocious than he was. Now he was really afraid to the extreme, and this method of death was really oppressive.


    Stab!


    When the emperor forgot everything in fear, Chu Xuan''s arms were forced to pull out and tear the dull emperor into two.


    Endless God''s blood spilled into the void, blossoming with purple light, shining in the void.


    The vast imperial blood from the emperor''s body of the river general, vast soup rushed out, floating in the heaven and earth, dripping on the earth.


    A drop of the blood of the emperor can shatter the stars, and one drop can cut off the stars. The blood of the whole body is enough to destroy a world.


    but the emperor burned his own blood, and there was hardly much power in it. The essence of God''s blood was weakened.


    In this way, the blood of God turns the emptiness into a black hole, which makes the abyss on the ground deeper


    In the dark, the emperor''s spirit wanted to escape, so he was chased up by Chu Xuan and smashed with a fist. In the dark, the golden light was like a twinkling star, shining brightly in the void.


    With a buzz, the black hole whirlpool behind chuxuan appears, and the vast and boundless traction will swallow up the remaining blood and soul power and turn them into their own strength.


    The emperor of chaos hall, with half step master cultivation, the second strongest man in the universe, fell down and was torn apart by chuxuan. He died miserably.


    Boom!


    The half step master fell down, crying and Howling between heaven and earth, bullying the wind and rain, the blood rain in the dark, the ghosts crying and howling, the gods and Buddhists were all sad. All the monks in the world felt a heavy heart.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I still feel very depressed in my heart.


    Half step great master is close to Tao, which can be regarded as unique and has its own law power. It rubs a trace of spirit and spirit Qi mechanism in the origin of the universe, and is recognized by the origin of the universe. Therefore, when it falls, the origin of the universe will produce an induction, just like the pain of losing a son. Naturally, it will show a strange scene, and heaven and earth share the same sorrow, And the very strong resentment of the deep universe.


    The generation of the universe''s original resentment will make all living beings in this world feel a kind of unspeakable depression.

 Chapter 2080

    The universe has a complete universe. It doesn''t want the incomplete way of chuxuan''s universe. The emperor will fall down. The universe will react, and the whole universe will feel sympathetic. Everyone will have a sense.


    After the death of the emperor, the universe is furious. After the death knell, the resentment in the origin of the universe directly collides in the universe.


    Countless stars burst to pieces and countless creatures perished. This is the universe that makes countless creatures die for the emperor, which is extremely cruel.


    Chu Xuan''s mind had a feeling. Seeing all this, he didn''t know what to say.


    Never thought the universe would be so cruel?


    All things are equal, why do they do such things? Are other creatures not your people?


    There is anger in my heart, and a little guilt.


    After all, the innocent people who died in the west of Zhejiang Province were implicated and died.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes twinkled, and he decided that he couldn''t watch all this happen. But now he is lack of skills. After thinking for a moment, he decides to wait until he has solved the big master. In retrospect, he will revive these people!


    "Well, the origin of the universe is really a bull''s fork! I''ll try to do it to me. "


    When the belief of Chu Xuan was complicated, an inexplicable force appeared in the endless time and space, which was brewing slowly and pouring in.


    Chuxuan can feel that this is the power of the universe, which also contains a strong resentment.


    It seems that after killing the Emperor himself, the universe is like a dead word. Finally, can''t help but fight against himself?


    However, Chu Xuan also doesn''t care, he has confidence, the universe origin also can''t leave oneself.


    "Come on! Come on! You''d better appear with the great master, and I''ll catch you all. "


    Chu Xuan''s heart rises up with an invincible belief, fearless of all challenges, no fear of all enemies.


    He wants to destroy the great master and plunder the origin of the universe. Everything is cause and effect. The more the past goes on, it''s time to pay off the debt.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the great master who has fallen?"


    "No way. How can the great master fall? It is beyond the six ways. The great master not only has endless longevity yuan, but also has supernatural powers. Who can hurt him? "


    "Maybe it''s the other big masters of the universe?"


    "That''s impossible. Why do other big masters of the universe want to do it?"


    "The strength of the fall just now is obviously much weaker than that of the great master, and the breath of the great master has always been there. I doubt which disciple of the great master in the legend fell. "


    "If it is true, the heaven will be bleeding and floating in the oar, and I don''t know who it is. He is so bold and reckless that he dares to attack the master''s disciples?"


    When the origin of the universe rushes to the extremely cold region, there is a fuzzy projection in the universe. People see a fuzzy figure covered by the power of space and time, bathing in the blood of God.


    Seeing this scene, the doubts in everyone''s hearts were immediately solved, and the discussion stopped in an instant.


    The strong in the universe are all born here. Naturally, they will be influenced by the origin of the universe.


    Originally, he also raised all kinds of questions, and his heart was mixed with five flavors. However, he soon became indignant and obviously affected by the origin of the universe.


    Countless deities are breaking through their own star rivers, discussing everything in the dark and cold universe, expressing their feelings of grief and indignation, and deliberating on their own plans.

 Chapter 2081

    Shua Shua


    Innumerable light and shadow came from all directions, nine days and ten places, leaving behind the blazing flame, and flying away towards the extreme cold.


    These strong men, with powerful breath, all had the accomplishments above the initial stage of chaos, and the strongest even reached the peak of chaos, with 3000 people.


    Three thousand people were flying towards the extremely cold region, all of them were crazy. Their eyes were full of bright red blood, red as blood. They were all controlled by the origin of the universe. They were extremely angry and wanted to kill the emperor.


    The universe is full of the breath of fierce fighting. The three thousand strong people are full of endless hatred and anger. Soon, they arrive at the boundary of the extremely cold region.


    All of this is the origin of the universe. It feels that the breath of Chu Xuan is too strong, and feels that he may not be an opponent. Therefore, he quickly manipulates the powerful people in the universe and provides them with convenience, which makes them surpass the endless space and time in an instant, and reaches the boundary of the extremely cold region in an instant.


    Hum


    The once impregnable boundary between the extremely cold regions is now buzzing and shaking, rippling with light waves in circles, and then suddenly rotating, opening a channel to put the 3000 strong into the extremely cold region.


    The monks who had been hiding outside the border of the extremely cold region saw the arrival of these strong men.


    When I saw these guys, I was like a mad dog. I was very surprised. When I was caught off guard, many of the strong people who stayed here were crushed and smashed by the 3000 strong people.


    "TMD, are these guys crazy? What do they have to do with what happened in the frigid regions just now? "


    Some of the surviving friars yelled at each other, and hurried to leave. They were glad that they ran fast. Otherwise, they would become cannon fodder.


    These strong people who stay here are not too high in cultivation. The highest level is just Hongmeng.


    The origin of the universe did not control their minds. Therefore, they were confused and were targeted by three thousand powerful people for no reason. Naturally, they felt uncomfortable.


    Some curious strong men, like cat''s paws in their hearts, could not help but follow the army of 3000 strong men and sneak away towards the extremely cold regions.


    They also want to know what secrets are hidden in the extremely cold region, and who they saw before.


    The most important thing is that they have a bad premonition that something will happen to subvert history in the extremely cold region.


    They don''t want to miss it. They want to witness it with their own eyes.


    Besides, even if there is a big war, they can avoid it far away.


    After that, you can''t miss such an opportunity to visit the avenue!


    All this, Chu Xuan all count in the eyes, his mind has covered half of the universe, all of which naturally can not hide from him.


    "Well, it seems that the origin of the universe is wrong? Unexpectedly, he suddenly changed his strategy and directed the army of 3000 chaotic strong men to deal with me. Was he hiding behind the scenes? " Chu Xuan looked at the meeting in his mind, where he didn''t understand why.


    The original angry universe source suddenly stopped its pace, and three thousand chaotic strong men appeared, which showed that the universe origin also realized Chu Xuan''s strength and did not dare to challenge him.


    Thinking of everything, Chu Xuan''s heart is inexplicably uplifted, a bit heroic gas, even the origin of the universe are afraid of themselves, it seems that he is indeed incomparable.

 Chapter 2082

    At this moment, chuxuan just wanted to ask, "who else?"


    He really deserves to be proud of himself. The origin of the universe has been awed by him. If he can''t be proud, what else is there to be proud of?


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t care about your own people, I don''t need to help you leave blood."


    Chuxuan heart secretly smile, the big deal is to kill a river of blood, bleeding drift, on their own half of the impact.


    Looking up at the void, Chu Xuan seems to have gone through time and space, and saw the origin of the universe. His mouth lifted up a smile.


    Then he ignored it and waited for the top three thousand to come.


    Chu Xuan bathed in the emperor''s blood, and absorbed the emperor''s limbs and broken arms. The black hole whirled rapidly on his body, swallowing everything, whether it was the divine blood, the chain of order, the power of law, or the body of the emperor, all of them were swallowed up.


    Above the black hole, there is the shadow of the Kunpeng, which gives out a startling roar and roar, swallowing all the materials from the fall of the emperor.


    Buzz!


    As Chu Xuan engulfed him, countless virtual shadows gradually emerged on him, which became more and more solid, and there were Rune rubbings on it.


    These runes are not consistent with the breath of chuxuan, even vaguely relative.


    Because these runes are the foundation of the universe.


    Chuxuan condensed them into his own body, and wanted to turn them into his own Tao.


    With the passage of time, the shadow on chuxuan becomes extremely concise and lifelike, just like the real God and devil with flesh and blood. Walking in the sky and the earth, the shadow hovers around Chu Xuan, sending out wisps of breath, linking the huge body of Chu Xuan.


    In the sea of fire, the surging nine flame fire wrapped up chuxuan, burning everything, including Chu Xuan''s body, and these virtual shadows.


    As the impurities were calcined, the runes on these virtual shadows had completely wiped out the flavor of the universe, and then they were flying and rubbing on the body of Chu Xuan.


    Hundreds of virtual shadows roared and condensed runes were provided to chuxuan.


    I saw Chu Xuan stepping on the sky and standing on the ground, just like the emperor of the heaven and earth, and his body radiated the emperor''s prestige.


    He has nearly melted the imperial purple Qi and kendo order chain to his body.


    At this moment, he exuded the incomparable majesty, just like a God Emperor. The God was incomparable, inviolable and inviolable, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    In front of him, all living things in the world will feel humble and insignificant, just want to throw themselves into the earth and worship it.


    Shua Shua


    Click


    At this time, the army of three thousand strong men had arrived at the battlefield, followed by countless Hongmeng strong men watching the scene.


    "I''m still good? It''s terrible. I feel like I''m facing a God. "


    Countless strong people, the heart gave birth to this sense of horror.


    "What is he doing? Whose Qi and blood is engulfed? Is he a demon? "


    Later, some people had this kind of unreal feeling in their hearts, which reflected that there were countless bloody gases in front of them, which should belong to a strong person.


    Although the emperor has fallen, but his lingering pressure still makes all the strong people come to have endless fear.


    These blood still sends out such a strong pressure, then who is he who is swallowing these blood at the moment? What kind of cultivation do you have.

 Chapter 2083

    Many strong men wanted to see the depth of Chu Xuan''s cultivation, but they found that their mind was being swallowed up, and they seemed to be trapped in the abyss.


    Poop


    All the strong men who tried to spy on the depth of chuxuan were all tottering and spewing out a mouthful of old blood. In an instant, their faces were like gold paper, and their breath was withered, and they even suffered heavy damage.


    The wounded strong man wants to heal, but he finds that this is a Dao injury, irreversible.


    So


    The power of order, law, Qi and blood, spirit and spirit of them all turned into silk thread and gathered towards Chu Xuan.


    "I don''t want to die. I''m leaving here."


    "Who is this guy? When are the demons so powerful? "


    However, all the strong people who spy on Chu Xuan are mercilessly devouring their strength. The breath on their bodies is slowly withering, and the strength of Qi and blood is constantly declining. The brilliance of the order on their bodies is indeterminate, like a lamp to be extinguished at any time.


    Some of the weaker guys have become a mummy.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t spy on them. Those guys just died! How can such a strong man be spied by us


    Those who came to see the excitement did not have time to spy on Chu Xuan. When they saw the monks around them, they were all very glad to see that they were constantly falling down and scared.


    The 3000 strong army did not immediately attack. Under the control of the universe, they scattered around and surrounded Chu Xuan. It seems that they are waiting for the master to leave the pass, and then they practice to deal with chuxuan.


    In Chu Xuan''s mind, he had already seen a figure of the universe''s original will. The man''s face was ugly, gloomy, and contained endless anger, but he never made a move.


    "You''re a good judge."


    Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuckled, his eyes were full of disdain.


    He is really amazing. He is definitely the first person in all the universes to say this to the mature origin of the universe.


    It''s not arrogant, it''s not that you don''t know how to live or die. Everything comes from a strong self-confidence. This confidence is based on the strong and incomparable body and the unpredictable cultivation.


    "Hum!" The body of the universe''s origin Congxian is just above chuxuan, overlooking the lower part. His face is iron blue and he snorts coldly.


    Silence for a long time, just slowly opened his mouth: "you really want to fight against me? Do you really think that you can deal with the great master, the three thousand strong and me? This is not a place where the Tao is deserted, but a place where there is complete order. It is not a place for you to change your ways. I urge you to think twice before you act. "


    The 3000 strong people have lost their minds, but they have not shown anything.


    However, those monks who came to see the bustle of the world heard the ethereal sound reverberating from the sky and the earth. They all looked around, but they did not see the figure of the origin of the universe. All of them shivered with fear.


    "You''ve already found out, I''ve already found out! Don''t talk hard, who are you scaring? If you had been a bull pen, you would have dealt with me. "


    While digesting his new runes, chuxuan is refining the power of the new order.


    Hearing the sound of the origin of the universe, he said rudely.


    Buzz!


    A puff of smoke rises from the void, and then drops endless luster. Except for Chu Xuan, no one can look directly at it. The luster is blazing and dazzling, which can blind their titanium dog eyes.

 Chapter 2084

    Chu Xuan''s eyes are not instantaneous to see all of this, after the blazing and dazzling light and luster dissipated, the dense chain of order like hair covers the whole extremely cold region.


    The figure of the origin of the universe is also emerging from the clouds. The Golden Lotus condensed by the power of order appears in front of chuxuan.


    "Tell me, how can you leave."


    The figure of the origin of the universe, a face of bitterness and helplessness, asked Chu Xuan.


    His voice was still ethereal and filled the whole cold region.


    At this moment, after hearing the voice, the monks opened their eyes one after another, followed the reputation, and found that they could not see through the depth of the man.


    The man was standing in front of him, but he seemed to melt into the heaven and earth. He looked so nihilistic that he was surrounded by endless chains of order.


    The most frightening thing was that the man had a majestic aura like an emperor. He and others in front of him were just like ordinary ministers, unable to produce half resistance and were ready to kneel down.


    In front of that person, everyone felt small as a drop in the ocean.


    They just understood that the man who appeared suddenly in front of them was so shocking and unpredictable.


    Although I don''t know the identity of this person, he is absolutely a great man.


    Is it the great master? For some unknown reason, this kind of conjecture arose almost at the same time.


    It can only be said that forcing brain tonic therapy is really terrible.


    After "confirming" the identity of the origin of the universe, their eyes to chuxuan also changed, giving birth to strong awe.


    Although chuxuan has not been exerting pressure on them, it seems that the task of making the "big master" soften up actively seems to be extremely helpless. Can it be simple?


    "If you give up half of the past, you will be the master of the universe


    Chuxuan smiles, grinning, and says what he thinks.


    If the origin of the universe really does as he says, then he can really consider leaving the universe as his life.


    However, he did not report much hope.


    He didn''t think that the origin of the universe would yield to himself, so he was ready for a big war.


    Whether you give it or not, in any case, the origin of the universe is predestined, and the life of the great master is also predetermined.


    Everything is only waiting for the big master to rush out of the turtle shell. At that time, it is the war of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Chuxuan has no burden in his heart. Anyway, it is not in his own universe. Even if he destroys the whole universe, he doesn''t care.


    This is the advantage of away combat, not tied up.


    However, Chu Xuan is aware of the ferocity of the universe. In order to kill himself, he may not care about the life and death of innocent creatures in the universe. Chuxuan can only feel sorrow for them in his heart.


    "Are you awake? You might as well kill me if you plunder my origin The original incarnation of the universe was angry and sneered: "you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Let the great master commit suicide. I really don''t know who gives you confidence."


    The origin of the universe at the moment of the fall of the emperor was really burning with anger and blinded his mind. However, on the way to the time, he felt the powerful Qi of Chu Xuan, which was like a basin of cold water pouring down, which made him calm a lot.


    If not, he would have been directly against Chu Xuan, and would not have manipulated 3000 chaotic peaks and half step masters to deal with Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 2085

    More will not, calm down, want to make peace with Chu Xuan.


    In fact, he did not mean to make peace. He left the initiative to chuxuan. If he could make peace, he could not make peace. He said that he could not wait for the master to leave the pass and practice against chuxuan.


    All the people with a confused face heard the conversation between Chu Xuan and the origin of the universe. They were full of fog. They didn''t know what trade Chu Xuan and universe origin were doing.


    However, they are not fools, naturally caught the key words in chuxuan dialect.


    The origin of the universe, the great master, commit suicide, plunder


    Each of these four words is extremely heavy, heavier than the sky, enough to collapse forever.


    But at the moment, it is gathered together. The key is that this strange strong man still speaks up. He should let the great master commit suicide, and let the origin of the universe give up the power of its origin


    Wait, the origin of the universe, the great master


    Two words flashed in people''s minds.


    Whoosh


    They seemed to think of something. Their pupils shrank and their breath became short.


    "I went, but I didn''t expect to see the origin of the universe. The figure in the sky is the embodiment of the origin of the universe!"


    "The man who is swallowing blood gas is not the great master, so where is the great master?"


    "Is this a world war? Is this man here to invade our universe? Shall we unite to defend our country? "


    Originally, the strong men who came to see the bustle were suppressing their voices and talking in succession. Their faces were full of shock and fear.


    But they did not dare to start to Chu Xuan, joking, even the origin of the universe, they do not want to die?


    Looking at chuxuan in front of the origin of the universe without waves, the hearts of the people beat drums, all droop, like frost hit eggplant.


    "Confidence comes from strength. I have confidence to destroy you and the great master."


    Chu Xuan''s hands vibrated and hummed in the void. All the blood in the void was absorbed by Chu Xuan. The black hole whirlpool behind him flashed and disappeared in a moment, which directly devoured all the remaining emperor.


    The origin of the universe saw all this, the corner of his eye and his body shook. He could feel what he had lost, which was the power of order in his universe.


    When people saw this scene, they were frightened and scolded chuxuan in their hearts, but they did not dare to show it. People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Although Chu Xuan had to deal with his own universe, they did not dare to make mistakes. They all looked at the embodiment of the universe''s original will.


    "Chuxuan, right! We should forgive others and forgive them. How about writing off all our gratitude and resentment? It''s all in the past. Isn''t it good to let everything go with the wind? Why do you have to stay with me, even if you are really strong, can kill me and the great master, but you can guarantee that you will not suffer heavy damage? You know, it wasn''t just me and the great master who dealt with your universe in those days. There were other people in the universe


    The origin of the universe has been beating on behalf of each other. It seems that it is trying to reconcile with chuxuan. In fact, it is full of hidden needles and threats between languages.


    His meaning is very obvious, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be hurt in the life and death war with yourself. On the contrary, people in other universes will react and you will definitely die if you are seriously injured.


    His words made people look stunned. Is this man named chuxuan really so powerful?


    Although the meaning of the universe is full of threats and warnings, it is obviously counselled. It means that he and the great master are both very likely to be able to hurt this man named chuxuan and not be sure to kill him.

 Chapter 2086

    After analyzing the meaning of the universe, people''s eyes towards chuxuan are very complicated, and their eyes towards the universe are also full of inquiry.


    However, the origin of the universe simply does not care about these guys. In his eyes, these people are rubbish and can''t help at all.


    Smell speech, chuxuan is also frown, as if thinking about what.


    This scene, falling in the eyes of the universe, thought that Chu Xuan was scared by himself, thinking about the pros and cons.


    So the origin of the universe struck while the iron was hot: "isn''t it very good for us to live in harmony? There is no hatred that can''t be changed in the world. At the beginning, we plundered the original power of the universe, but you did not exist! Why should you be angry! In other words, you can grow to this point, and you can see that the damage is not much harm to your universe! Otherwise, you can''t grow up to this day... "


    The heart of the universe should be shaken.


    However, chuxuan soon thought of being accessible, and his brows were stretched out.


    After seeing the origin of the universe, Chu Xuan suddenly drank coldly and interrupted his words: "what you said is light. I can achieve what I have today. That''s my luck and talent."


    As soon as this speech comes out, the origin of the universe is slightly stunned, the corner of the eye is drawn, and he scolds Chu Xuan for being shameless.


    Regardless of what the other party thought, chuxuan continued to harshly ask: "do you know, because of your plundering of the origin of the universe, the whole universe has no reincarnation, the road is broken, and all living beings struggle hard? Those who seek Tao can''t see hope and waste their time in the world of mortals? "


    This makes the universe origin frown, seems to be thinking about Chu Xuan''s words, but not half of the guilt.


    "The weak eat the strong! This is the law of nature. " The origin of the universe is dogmatic.


    "Ha ha, the law of nature, then your universe is old, and you should be damned. This is the law of nature. But if you can live longer for your own sake, you will destroy a new universe. Is there some double mark?"


    Chuxuan was angry and laughed with anger. The blood in his body was surging and roaring. The sea of fire around him swept across the world. The thunder and lightning flashed and roared in the void, which expressed Chu Xuan''s state of mind.


    It is boundless anger, that is the roar of hatred


    "It''s better to settle enemies than to get married. Aren''t you all growing up now? All this shows that your universe is recovering. Why are you so persistent? Do you really want to fight against the world? If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about everything behind you. "


    The origin of the universe overturned black and white, and the threat of red fruit finally turned out to be desperate.


    His body was burning with colorful flame, surrounded by thunder, the chain of order jingled, and chuxuan could not help shaking.


    "Doggerel."


    Chu Xuan cold hum, no longer nonsense, a blow out.


    Around the nine flame fire converged into a huge fist, directly to the original incarnation of the universe.


    With one blow, nothingness collapses again. In people''s eyes of fear, in the eyes of the universe''s origin, it suddenly cuts through nothingness, turns into a ferocious fire beast, and bombards the chest of the universe''s original incarnation.


    "Boom!"


    The original incarnation of the universe can be seen. When the right hand is raised, the chain of order around him will turn into a sharp weapon of magic weapons and cut it off against the fire beast.

 Chapter 2087

    The chain of order and the fire beast fight hand in hand in the void space. ZLA''s voice is constant, and the chain of order is filled with mist and glory, which is directly burned into nothingness by the nine flame fire.


    The chain of order and being burned red, like a soldering iron, is linked to the origin of the universe. Yes, his body instantly turned red, and the high temperature emitted by the nine flame fire made him want to die.


    Hum


    "What kind of flame are you? How can you be so weird that even the chain of order can be burned?"


    Say, he also dare not neglect, hastily will order chain contract into a ball, will own layer by layer package.


    The fire beast condensed by the nine flame divine fire spews colorful divine fire to the shield transformed by the chain of order.


    The big mouth of the fire beast opened, and the nine flame fire tilted down, as if the river had been overturned and turned into a boundless sea of fire, wrapping up the chain guard of order and burning it constantly.


    In addition, as Chu Xuan''s mind moved, the sea of fire, wrapped in the chain of order, condensed into hundreds of fire knives and fire swords, constantly chopping at it.


    These swords, listed separately, can cut across the star river. Although they can''t break the shield formed by the chain of order at the moment, they still ring with dull sound, like the evening drum and morning bell, reverberating in the heaven and earth.


    The high temperature burned all the Hongmeng monks who were watching. They even had no time to shout. They were turned into dust by the high temperature from the nine flame fire.


    The spirits wanted to escape and ran in all directions, but at the moment of the appearance of the fireknife and the fire sword, the pressure from the fire directly crushed their spirits.


    "In that case, let''s fight! If the blood doesn''t run dry, I will die forever


    The original incarnation of the universe roared. He knew that there was no chance to delay now, and there was no room for turning back.


    A thought of movement, Wan FA Ning, hundreds of millions of jumping rule silk ribbon, burst out of his body, burst into nothingness.


    Hum


    These rules silk tapestry, than the half step big master sends out the breath to be even more formidable, directly into the 3000 strong eyebrows.


    They are shining with different brilliance, each kind of brilliance represents a kind of road, from which the faint rhyme of Tao comes out.


    This is also the reason why the origin of the universe wants the great master to be his own spokesman. He can''t exert all his power, and his failure is not too strong. He needs to use a medium to interpret his power.


    Every great master of the universe is, in principle, the representative of the origin of the universe.


    The great master and the origin of the universe complement each other. With the help of the power of the origin of the universe, we can eliminate all enemies. Some of the forces controlling the origin of the universe can become its spokesperson, control the universe and maintain the balance of the universe.


    However, the relationship between the two is a master-slave relationship, and the great master can not harm the origin of the universe, because the origin of the universe controls a trace of the power of the spirit. An idea can make the great master''s soul go out of his wits.


    But the real war, the origin of the universe is not, he has a certain limit, that is, there is no real flesh and blood.


    Even if he uses the force of order to condense a body, it is also weak, and there is an inexplicable great force in balancing everything.


    Moreover, the origin of the universe needs endless power of belief, and countless monks need to constantly practice and provide feedback on faith and strength, so as to continuously become stronger.

 Chapter 2088

    This is the restriction between each other, so that all the sources of the universe will rarely appear, and the relationship with the great master will be very good, and the relationship between him and his friends will be subtle.


    At the moment, the three thousand strong are endowed with the power of strong laws by the origin of the universe, which directly improves their cultivation, and makes 3000 people become half step masters in a blink of an eye.


    There is no way to do it. A universe can only have a great master, even if the origin of the universe can not intervene, unless he kills the great master himself.


    But even if he killed the great master, he could not create a new one in a short time. He did not dare to do so.


    What''s more, the origin of the universe can only shape the strong man of the early cultivation of the great master, and then he needs the great master to practice himself. He can''t do anything about it. This is the constraint of the great power in the dark.


    Therefore, now, he can only wait for the master to go out of the pass, and can only show that he can make a big master of 3000 and a half steps to take this opportunity to block chuxuan.


    After absorbing the power of these laws, all the three thousand strong incarnate into the representatives of Tao.


    Boom!


    Their breath suddenly soared, breaking through the limit in an instant, thinking of the unimaginable realm, climbing rapidly, endless power poured in from all directions, and was swallowed up by them.


    The body of the three thousand strong men soared and broke through the heaven and earth, like three thousand demons. Each one of them has a cultivation of half a step to dominate the peak. Only a little short of it can become a real great master.


    The power of the gods and demons, earth shaking, boundless breath, shrouded in the cold region which had been transformed into nothingness, and shocked all the heaven and the world.


    All the people in the world of heaven and earth were terrified. Today, there are so many changes that they feel that the end of the world is coming. All of them become quails and dare not look up.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your gift bag!"


    Instead of panicking, chuxuan looked up at the sky and laughed with a brilliant smile. This scene gave the universe a bad premonition, but he couldn''t tell where the problem was.


    In short, chuxuan''s smile gave him a palpitation feeling, which was very uncomfortable.


    When the origin of the universe is in doubt, chuxuan steps forward and stomps his feet in the void.


    Buzz!


    Under chuxuan''s feet, there are a series of purple light Taiji eight diagrams, the periphery is gold flashing eight diagrams, inside is the chaos two Qi condenses the Taiji diagram.


    He integrated the eight trigrams and Tai Chi. With one hand on the sky, one hand on the ground, and one hand on the ground, the eight trigrams of Taiji were in full bloom, just like budding flowers and bones, and blossomed into a lotus flower with flowing rhymes.


    Shua


    The lotus whirled quickly, and the top of chuxuan''s head, at this moment, suddenly showed a huge, matchless, bottomless black hole vortex.


    There is thunder looming in the black hole vortex. In the process of thunder and lightning interweaving, the force of space-time breaks out. The thunder and electric light, like a nine day dragon, shines on the sky. It contains the breath of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. A bunch of light of time and space, like a vast river of years, communicates the universe where chuxuan is located.


    "What is he doing? Crossing the robbery? "


    The origin of the universe is uncertain, security does not understand what Chu Xuan is doing?


    At the moment, Chu Xuan''s two palms are taken apart from each other. He grabs a half step master of the peak in his palm, tears it up and throws it into the black hole vortex.


    The black hole whirlpool is like a millstone. When it is grinded, a trace of pure law origin and the power of order spread out, turning into a stream and flowing into the lotus of Taiji eight trigrams at the foot of Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 2089

    "All for me."


    The origin of the universe scared him, and he felt the breath of chuxuan getting stronger and stronger, especially his breath, getting closer to himself.


    This is his assimilation of the origin of the universe. Once he completely assimilates the power of the order of his universe, he will be the source of the universe, and he will be dead.


    At this stage, how can he not understand the meaning of Chu Xuan''s "thank you" sentence?


    Understand the intention of Chu Xuan, the universe is completely flustered, if he can''t wait to die, he has to fight alone before the big Master goes out.


    The voice falls, three thousand strong brush brush together, fly toward Chu Xuan and go.


    For a time, swords and swords were like flying rainbow, fists and kicks were like competition. The rhyme of three thousand roads was full of heaven and earth. They collided with each other and bombarded Chu Xuan.


    ZLA


    The Daoyun of the three thousand strong men was burned by the nine flame fire. Under the high temperature, their skin was shriveled. However, they were mummies, numb as if they didn''t feel pain. They bombarded the Chu Xuan like moths, regardless of the cost.


    These people have been completely manipulated by the origin of the universe, their spirits have been sealed, and the whole person seems confused, empty eyes, intrepid and fearless, they attack and kill Chu Xuan.


    But Chu Xuan just sneered, did not main file their arrival.


    Boom


    The attacks of the three thousand strong men, without any exception, were all hit by the brilliance of the lotus flowers in the eight diagrams of Taiji.


    Huge vibration sound, roaring in the world, moving.


    The light and shadow crisscross, the air wave sweeps, the violent attack did not bring any crisis to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan did not see any harm, only see him as firm as a rock standing in place, this situation makes the universe in the heart heavy.


    "Can''t three thousand strong people do him even half of the harm?"


    The origin of the universe was upset and beat his chest and feet. He had never felt so powerless.


    At this moment, all the heaven and the world have the projection of this place, showing everything in the eyes of all creatures, which makes them look pale and shiver.


    They have roughly understood that the invaders in front of them, even the origin of the universe, are extremely difficult to deal with, so what will their fate be?


    Although they didn''t know what happened at that time, they could still see that there was an irreconcilable hatred between Chu Xuan and the great master and the origin of the universe.


    Boom!


    The three thousand strong men once again attacked Chu Xuan, and their attack strength increased again. They joined hands, and the three thousand roads corresponded with each other and produced resonance. The power burst out was unimaginable.


    In the roar.


    Three thousand roads merge into one place, which turns into a virtual shadow that breaks through the heaven and the earth. It is a billion feet long.


    On this light and shadow body, there are innumerable road congeals, showing unused light and shadow, or three heads and six arms, or green face and fangs, or divine light, or dense fog, or dense white bones. Fire is dead, rippling with endless spirit of gods and demons, just like the supreme Buddha in front of thousands of people.


    Three thousand eyes, three thousand arms, three thousand faces, condense on a body of light and shadow. With a hum, it becomes more and more condensed, condenses into substance and gives birth to flesh and blood. The body surface is surrounded by the brilliance of three thousand roads and emits the charm of three thousand roads.


    As vast as the Yuan''s pressure, emanating from the light and shadow of the body, oppressed like chuxuan.

 Chapter 2090

    Click!


    The light curtain condensed in the eight diagrams of Taiji, under the pressure, makes a crisp crack sound of the glass plate, and gradually has a fine crack spread.


    Boom!


    The body of light and shadow beat his own body, and the three thousand strong men occupied a position and sat in the body of light and shadow.


    He roared up to the sky like a wolf and Wang Xiaotian. In the void, he suddenly fell endless thunder, all of which were nine color divine thunder. These thunders looked ordinary and fell suddenly on the body of light and shadow.


    Chuxuan looked at the body and found that under the bombardment of the nine color God thunder, the Qi and blood on the upper part of the body were perfectly integrated, and the body also soared, increasing by a third and becoming more condensed.


    The body of light and shadow really broke the heaven and earth, just like the mountain of Buzhou, towering and high, shaking people''s hearts.


    Innumerable hisses and roars burst out from the body of light and shadow. With the booming of eyes, two strong lights, one black and one white, burst out.


    Under the observation of the eye of the sky, chuxuan found that the light and shadow of the body appeared in his eyes. His eyes were fresh, as if he had wisdom, and his soul was activated.


    "It''s amazing. It''s the same as my ten thousand Dharma formula. I''ve learned a lot."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xuan''s heart gave birth to a trace of incredible color, the sky in his mind flashed, he seemed to grasp something, there was a smile in his eyes.


    Looking at what the original incarnation of the universe has done, Chu Xuan''s body shakes, his arms spread out, and he swings in the empty air. On top of the heavenly cover, a blue light is projected. He goes up against the sky, penetrates nothingness, and shoots into the outer star river.


    A flash of golden light, in the Star River into a round of sun like disc, emitting a dazzling blazing light.


    With a buzz, the sun like disk vibrates endlessly, and endless golden waves ripple away, sweeping across the universe.


    Boom!


    In the silent and cold Star River, all the stars, at this moment, were shaken for a moment, and then the endless starlight was projected from the stars.


    The mighty power of starlight has surpassed time and space in an instant and is coming towards chuxuan.


    Chuxuan''s sleeve robes are bulging, and a flash of light is shining. The stars in the sky are rising against the storm, and they are floating on the top of Chu Xuan''s head.


    The power of starlight in the Star River converges into a blue light column, which collides with the star map of the sky.


    Hum


    In response to the power of the next star, the star chart of the sky naturally rotates rapidly and bursts out hundreds of millions of milligrams of light.


    Bang!


    Chuxuan stamped his feet again, and the Taiji eight trigrams lotus under his feet also whirled a little faster, projecting endless brilliance, and blending with the blue light falling from the star chart of the sky. The two were in perfect harmony, without any stagnation.


    An avalanche like pressure overflows from it, and directly collides with the pressure from the incarnation of the universe.


    With a roar, lightning and thunder, a bright mushroom cloud burst out of the collision, and vigorous gas swept across the world.


    Chu Xuan''s robes are playing in the hunting, and the huge virtual shadow of the universe is also bursting out with stronger brilliance. However, it can be seen that there are silk cracks on it. The three thousand strong people seem to have been seriously injured, and all of them are bloody on the corners of their mouths and their faces are withered.


    Chuxuan carries both hands, his face is indifferent, no sorrow, no joy.


    After the brief breath disorder of the origin of the universe, it was not long before he stabilized his body.

 Chapter 2091

    The huge body condensed from the origin of the universe stands aloof in the void. The Dharma forms of the incarnation of three thousand roads condense in the void and hover beside the huge body.


    When the original mind of the universe moves, countless chains of order are slightly shaken, and many runes fly out of the chain of order, rubbing on the huge body.


    With the blessing of these runes, the Qi and blood that rippled from the bodies of the three thousand strong people were rapidly integrated, and their spirit power was also rapidly integrated into one.


    In that way, it seems to be remodeling a body. It looks quite strange.


    The mysterious breath rippled out, and chuxuan felt the pressure from the huge body was stronger.


    "This body has the fighting power of the great master. It''s terrible! It is worthy of being the origin of the universe. If you want to shape a great master, you will despise him. "


    Feeling this powerful and boundless pressure, chuxuan was also quite surprised. He had no idea that the great master had made a fake big master temporarily.


    This body is not a real great master, not a great master''s cultivation, but it has the fighting power that the great master should have.


    The combination of three thousand strong men can shake the great master, at least in terms of combat effectiveness.


    "Chu Xuan, you are dead today. Three thousand roads and three thousand strong people are integrated into one body. The combat power is comparable to that of the great master. It depends on how you resist."


    The origin of the universe looks gloomy, eyes twinkle with endless hate, facing Chu Xuan cold drink.


    To shape this body, he spent countless original strength. For him, it was equivalent to consuming Qi and blood, and his look became a little depressed. It took hundreds of millions of years before he could return to practice. How could he not hate it?


    If he is young, he doesn''t care about this source of power. However, he is now in his twilight years. It is unacceptable for him to consume the original strength. This is a chronic suicide.


    However, the great master has not yet gone out of the pass, he can only fight against chuxuan alone, and he can only deal with chuxuan through this alternative way.


    Chuxuan distant sneer: "who is the winner, not yet known!"


    He''s a real master, but he hasn''t been robbed yet!


    He has countless supernatural powers. He is invincible in Dharma practice and flesh. He also controls the star chart and space-time mirror of the sky. Even if he is the origin of the universe, he can''t help himself.


    Moreover, in case of defeat, he can also lead to natural calamity to deal with the great master.


    Speaking of it, some people may be confused that the disaster should not be the origin of the universe?


    In fact, it is not. Generally speaking, the chaos state and the natural calamity under the chaos state should be the origin of the universe.


    However, once the cultivation has reached the realm of great domination, the calamity does not come from the origin of the universe, but comes from the mysterious power of restraining the origin of the universe.


    This kind of power exists in every universe. It doesn''t show up at ordinary times and doesn''t take care of the affairs in the universe. It will only appear when someone becomes the master or the origin of the universe is disorderly.


    What''s more, the disaster of Chu xuandu is also a mysterious force from his own universe.


    This power ignores time and space, and ignores the barriers between the universe, which is also a card of Chu Xuan.


    At that time, if forced to rush, simply cause a catastrophe, to fight against the origin of the universe and the master of the war.


    Even if the origin of the universe also triggers the mysterious power of the universe, the big deal is that both sides will lose.


    This is also the reason why chuxuan did not want to see the great master crossing the robbery.

 Chapter 2092

    Once the great master passes through the robbery, he has no way to fight against him. If he does not launch the natural calamity, it is impossible for him to enter into the natural calamity to kill the great master.


    As a last resort, chuxuan is unwilling to launch the natural calamity. He wants to keep it and launch it again in the face of a real life and death crisis.


    This is a card, not easy to waste!


    The origin of the universe heard Chu Xuan''s words. He was so angry and furious that he couldn''t calm down at all. This guy is really presumptuous. He talks about his own universe origin three times and four times. He should be damned.


    I can see that within the huge body condensed by the great master, there is a golden sun hanging high, slowly rotating, falling endless light, illuminating the entire world of nothingness.


    On the golden sun, there are three thousand roads, as well as the three thousand strong spirit brand, looming.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the huge body opened his eyes. At that moment, there were two golden thunder in the void, which directly tore up the void space-time, and a long space-time crack appeared in the universe.


    "Chuxuan, it''s time for you to pay the price."


    The origin of the universe floats in the abdomen of the huge body, the face is cold and the voice is loud.


    With his movements, the huge body also looked at chuxuan in his eyes, with stars and moons floating in his eyes.


    The universe is really angry and killed.


    Chuxuan naturally felt it, but he did not suffer any loss.


    "Come on! If you want to fight, don''t beep. "


    Chu Xuan''s face was black in an instant, and the frost in his eyes was condensed. He held out his hand against the fire of Jiuyan, which directly condensed into a flaming war robe and put it on his body. His momentum instantly increased a little, and his mouth curled up like that cynical childe.


    "You guys are always noisy when they fight. However, if you will remind me, those who are noisy and threatening me, no matter who they are, have become the dust of history."


    Chuxuan said faintly, the words were sonorous, and there was a sound.


    The origin of the universe, a puff, you still say I noisy, do not you noisy? Look at you just a pile of nonsense, is not it a fake? You''re allowed to pretend, and I''m not allowed to have a bad mouth?


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. It''s just like a madman growing up with a broken universe. He didn''t learn anything else. He learned the essence of arrogance, but he can''t do it alone. He has to have strength."


    "I tell you clearly that I ordered the great master to participate in the event. Don''t mention that your universe origin is really powerful, which has extended my life by one-third. The reason why we didn''t take it back was that we wanted to raise pigs, fatten them and then harvest them. Your active devotion today shows that the origin of the universe is mature again, and it is time to harvest. You''ll wait for other cosmic people to join hands to deal with you


    The origin of the universe laughs with no disguise.


    There are two reasons for him to do so, one is to delay time, the other is to accumulate strength.


    Chu Xuan is also accumulating strength to deal with him.


    With the sneer of universe origin, chuxuan didn''t wrinkle up gradually. Unexpectedly, these guys should be damned. It''s too much to regard their universe origin as a pig in captivity.


    Chuxuan chest with a group of anger in the burning, the body of the flame on the robe is also zizila blazing up.


    The more rampant the universe laughs, the coldness in chuxuan''s eyes is more gloomy. In the end, it is already a piece of frost.

 Chapter 2093

    The heart is cold, but the hot blood in the body is not cold. The crazy surging and roaring, the purple and golden Qi and blood rise up, unlimited killing opportunities and fighting spirit, and soar to the sky, tearing the sky.


    "Chu Xuan, I will give you another chance to be my servant. I can consider sparing your life, and will transfer all living things in your universe to my universe, so that they can be reincarnated. What do you think?"


    The universe felt Chu Xuan''s killing intention, and his face suddenly stagnated. His heart was heavy, and he knew that war was inevitable. However, he had no idea how long he could last.


    Simply, eyes turn, hastily to the Chu Xuan to surrender up, complexion is merciful, a face is gentle, docile.


    "I also give you a chance to contribute two-thirds of the original force, leaving you a dog life, let you survive, how about?"


    Chuxuan''s face is black and blue. In this world, no one is qualified to let himself bow down. He is the only one.


    With that, she took a step forward, and the Taiji eight trigrams lotus under Chu Xuan''s feet whirled up and dragged Chu Xuan to the origin of the universe step by step.


    "Chu Xuan, don''t be ungrateful. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" The origin of the universe was flustered, his eyes narrowed, and his fierce light was all around him. He said to Chu Xuan Yin compassion: "don''t think that you are the master, and the world is invincible. Although my Lord is restricted by the binding power of the universe and his combat power is limited, it is still easy to kill you."


    The origin of the universe is fierce, with one wave of both hands in the void, and the voice falls. The huge body of 3000 roads and 3000 strong people suddenly erupts a powerful energy fluctuation.


    At this moment, he has accumulated his strength to complete. The energy waves, which radiate from the huge body, spread in all directions, just like the tide. Wave after wave, gradually set off a huge wave of light, invisible pressure, colorful light waves, surging toward Chu Xuan.


    The whole nothingness is illuminated, and even the outer heavens and worlds are covered with colorful brilliance.


    These lights are the light of the road, which can be used to brush everything. They contain indescribable great power. The stars in the universe are all breaking up. The origin of the universe is facial expression. They don''t care at all. It seems that the creatures on these stars are not his people.


    It''s hard hearted to describe the origin of the universe at this moment.


    Boom!


    Seeing Chu Xuan coming towards him, the original mind of the universe moved and manipulated the huge body, stepping out step by step.


    An indescribable wave of terrifying energy exploded from the huge body.


    The powerful light wave and air wave smash everything, but all the material blocking the light wave and air wave has turned into nothingness.


    Like thousands of suns, at the same time in the nihility of space bloom, while emitting a dazzling light, the light is not only billions of feet, but also a blazing high temperature.


    Click


    The countless chains of order in the void broke and crackled, and the sound of endless chain breaking of order was heard.


    After that, a huge body shot out.


    But after countless chains of order were broken, they merged into one place and condensed into a virtual image which was identical with the huge voice, just like twin brothers.


    Above the shadow, there are countless gods and beasts congealed.


    Suo Ni, Shenlong, Fenghuang, Kunpeng, Leize, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu, Longxiang, etc.

 Chapter 2094

    The virtual shadow of the mythical beast is golden, as if it were watered with gold. The scales and feathers of the whole body are all shining with golden light. The eyes are like the shrinking sun. A stream of pressure that is no less than that of the real god beast comes out. It falls down all over the world, like a sea wave, and comes towards chuxuan.


    Bang Bang Bang


    These waves of pressure, beating on the body of Chu Xuan Gang cover, his body of purple and gold Qi and blood force, exploded, directly to these raging pressure to crush.


    "This How did he grow up? How could it be so easily resisted by all the beasts? "


    The origin of the universe was shocked, and the power of beasts was the second. The key was that the power of blood contained in it was enough to suppress chuxuan. But now it was directly crushed by Chu Xuan, which made him look shocked.


    When Chu Xuan''s body was shocked, all kinds of gods and beasts were gathered together, and the huge pressure swept away. At the same time, the real dragon roared and the Phoenix roared for nine days, expressing his anger.


    In this world, every divine beast will think that it is the strongest and the only one. However, there is a god beast that is the same as himself. Naturally, it will roar and want to get rid of it and fight directly.


    The sound of the Dragon chanting, the sound of the wind and the sound of the tiger roar resound through the world.


    After the huge body, the various gods and beasts gathered together, as if they had been provoked, but also shook their heads and wagged their tails to send out frightening howls.


    "Chu Xuan, your universe is original and dilapidated. The animals born are just like poultry. If you want to make them disgraceful, I will blush for you. I''d better put them away quickly. Don''t be frightened by my beast. It''s not good."


    The origin of the universe stood in the place of the huge body of Dantian, sneering and taunting chuxuan.


    After the huge body, the virtual images of the gods and beasts are not only roaring, but also more compact, inspiring their own supernatural powers to attack and kill Chu Xuan, as if in response to the origin of the universe.


    Sobbing


    Sure enough, after feeling the supreme intention of killing and cutting, especially the pure spirit of the beast, all the gods and beasts gathered around chuxuan cried and sobbed, as if they were frightened.


    Chuxuan did not wrinkle, speechless way: "really disgraceful, you are also a god beast, afraid of a fart!"


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, they still cringe. It is obvious that the power of each other''s divine beast''s blood is much stronger than that of his own. This kind of inborn suppression of blood is hard to crack. Unless chuxuan smashes and plunders the blood vessels of those divine beasts and infuses them into his own condensed body, he can dissolve them.


    "Then kill all your gods and beasts, and baptize my beasts with their blood power."


    Chuxuan pace does not stop, still on a firm pace, step by step forward.


    With each step, his breath will become stronger and stronger. The sky stars on his head like shadows drop down the endless power of stars and pour them into the heavenly cover of Chu Xuan, making his breath more and more vast, like an abyss and unfathomable.


    His body is gradually growing, but also no more than hundreds of millions of feet, in front of the huge body, it is just like ants, there is a huge difference between the two.


    "You are too confident to kill the gods and beasts. They are all made up of three thousand roads. Do you think you can kill them?"


    The origin of the universe sneers, even if he can''t cut the road.

 Chapter 2095

    How can chopping be so simple? Tao is an immortal village. Even if the origin of the universe comes back again, the road is still strong and immortal.


    His eyes swept over chuxuan, which was full of senhan''s murderous motives. When he saw the stars in the sky, his eyes showed a trace of greed.


    As the origin of the universe, he can naturally know that the function of the star map of the sky is integrated with the space-time mirror. Chu Xuan has the star map of the sky, so there must be a space-time mirror.


    That thing, even as the origin of the universe, is salivating.


    The mirror of time and space and the chart of stars in the sky are the gates to time and space.


    The gate of time and space controls the power of time and space in all universes. It can be said that if you control the gate of time and space, you can be immortal and become the emperor of all universes.


    That is the most valuable existence in all the universes, and it is the most precious treasure of the heavens.


    "Man will conquer Tao, and man will perish, and Tao will naturally be killed. However, what I want to cut is the Tao of your universe. "


    Chuxuan''s tone is firm, showing boundless killing opportunities. His face is full of self-confidence. He does not agree with his words. He directly expresses his determination with practical actions.


    Right hand slowly raised, palm into fist, tightly pinched, without warning, suddenly a blow out.


    Boom!


    One blow from heaven and earth, and nothing dies.


    The huge body was shocked, and a depression appeared in the chest, which was directly blasted out of a huge pit by chuxuan.


    After the huge body, the god beast transformed by 3000 roads emerged. Under the sweeping of nine color fist light, it exploded and overflowed with infinite waves.


    Chu Xuan still did not give up, his right hand continued to eject, a purple and golden air waves, across the sky, into a series of competition, to the fist mang perfusion.


    After being infused with competition, the nine color fist awn becomes more than twice as big in an instant. The infinite power is brewing in the fist awn, and the terrible power fluctuates in the fist awn.


    Under the pressure, the earth and the earth collapse and chaos.


    Under the bombardment of fists, the void has been blasted out a black hole, which is the space-time tunnel between the universe.


    The force of time and space swept through the whole universe, hitting the depths of the universe, and countless gods and immortals were overflowing.


    Above the huge body, the congealed beast of three thousand roads burst in the sound of howling and howling. Even if the origin of the universe is constantly pinched and printed, it can''t be recovered. The 3000 Avenue, suffering from shock, becomes dim and dim, and there are wisps of cracks emerging.


    The road was cracked by Chu Xuan, which was really terrible.


    This is called the origin of the universe. All of them are short-term absent-minded, with dull eyes and open mouth. Their faces are full of horror and surprise.


    "What kind of fist is this?" After the origin of the universe is slightly lost in mind, after returning to the mind, he forcefully shakes his heart, takes a deep breath, and asks with a trill.


    "Po Dao Quan!"


    There is no sadness or happiness.


    As the name suggests, it contains the power of breaking the road. It is specially used to break the road, aiming at the road.


    This fist is a new magic power that was born when chuxuan broke through to the great master. This magic power is his talent. Even if it is not recorded on the tripod, it has never appeared since ancient times. It is a unique magic power!


    It is the power to motivate the nine colors. It gathers the power of three thousand roads to attack poison with poison, to break the way with Tao, to break the sky, to blow up the universe, and to cut down the way against the heaven.

 Chapter 2096

    This is the real boxing of creation. It is destined to be immortal and comparable with the power of time and space. It is a supernatural power. Especially, Chu Xuan, with the power of great master, will be driven out by his powerful and incomparable flesh. His power is terrible, unimaginable and sharp.


    Although we can''t really break the road and smash it, it''s very hard to shake the immortal road and make it dim.


    Boom!


    The huge body constantly explodes, and the god beast condensed in the road behind the body doesn''t even hold on to a breath. It''s like extreme explosion.


    The fist force of terror broke everything and fell on the huge body.


    After being bombarded by Po Dao Quan, the huge body suddenly becomes bright and glowing. It is 3000 Avenue who is resisting.


    Although it was useless to be smashed, it was blown upside down and turned into a broken line kite. It flew far away and endlessly light years away. It broke up a lot of stars. Just then, it barely stopped. On the chest, there was an eye-catching blood hole.


    The three thousand strong all spit out blood, and their bodies are covered with cracks of inch by inch. Their faces are supported by pain. Even the chain of order of three thousand roads, it is also shining with the light of uncertainty, adding many cracks again.


    "Hiss!"


    The origin of the universe was also shaken. When he manipulated 3000 roads, he naturally suffered the force of counterattack. Coupled with the huge force of concussion, his breath became disordered, his face flushed, his chest Qi and blood rolling, his mouth overflowing with blood and his hair disordered.


    Breaking the sky boxing is really too much. The power of one fist will blow out the cracks of three thousand roads, which is even greater than the pressure from the Taiji eight diagrams lotus.


    The origin of the universe suffered heavy damage, and finally could not bear it. He vomited blood and twisted his face.


    "You have mastered such a powerful boxing power, but I underestimate you."


    The universe is full of incredible color in the eyes of the origin, the voice contains the meaning of fear, shivering at chuxuan.


    "But after all, you''re still a little bit short. It''s still not good for you to display such powerful boxing skills! If you can''t cut the road, prepare to accept the anger of 3000 roads! "


    The origin of the universe, his face is gloomy like water, his eyes are full of murders and hatred.


    "There''s so much nonsense. It seems that you won''t shut up if you can''t be disabled."


    Chuxuan has no expression. This guy is really the origin of the universe. How can you feel like a chatterbox!


    On the other hand, the origin of the universe is crumbling, and it can''t stand any longer, so it''s sitting on the huge body.


    The mind moved, the huge body rose up hazy mist, the golden light was very big, turned into a shadow streamer, that was already full of cracks of the huge body, dripping blood, flying toward the Chu Xuan, in an instant across the distance of light years do not know how far.


    "Chuxuan, congratulations. Now I''m really angry. You''ll end up miserable."


    The origin of the universe is angry and roaring. He is afraid and angry in his heart.


    Chuxuan felt the air coming out of the universe. It was like a volcanic eruption. It was about to gush out the surging magma and wreak havoc on the world.


    Boom!


    The flaming and dazzling golden awn fills all the heaven and earth, and bursts out from the huge body. The huge body, eyebrows and eyes, is rendered into a golden ocean by the golden awn, and bursts out hundreds of thousands of feet of golden light column. The vast and boundless Qi and blood are burning, but it does not belong to the origin of the universe, but belongs to the three thousand strong.

 Chapter 2097

    As like as two peas in the universe, the huge body is in a moment of synchronization, doing exactly the same thing as he does.


    Huge palm in the void, light is carrying the strong wind, so that the earth and the earth are constantly breaking.


    With the pinch of Yin Jue, two big hands paddle in the void, and the chain of order around the body jingles and collides. The infinite law, order, and road pattern appear in an instant.


    The butterfly like runes dance around the huge body, sending out inexplicable Qi, and then condensing into a series of halos, like halos outside the planet.


    The ancient breath, the huge Qi machine, the boundless and powerful willpower, are brewing.


    The huge body is covered with golden awns, slowly changing into colorful and dense colored awns, threatening and terrorizing the world, such as the waves sweeping and slapping everything in nothingness, the myriad worlds of heaven, countless monks and creatures, all shaking and throwing themselves to the ground.


    "Boy, if you have the ability to do it again, I don''t believe that you can do it two times in a row. If all the roads dare to be destroyed, you are really deceiving your teachers and destroying your ancestors. You are doomed to be nailed on the pillar of shame, and will be reviled by the descendants of all ages. "


    The origin of the universe quickly flies towards Chu Xuan, and then opens his mouth again. The sound is as loud as a bell.


    The originally huge body has become bigger and bigger, and turns into a sun that occupies half of the universe. The colorful light shines on the whole universe, and even projects into the space-time tunnel between the universe.


    The strength of the 3000 strong people''s body is rising, rapidly surpassing the medium-term state of the great master, and rapidly soaring towards the later stage of the great master. However, when it reaches the peak of the mid-term of the great master, it is stuck and can not continue to soar and break through.


    Stab!


    The huge body has come to the place hundreds of millions of feet in front of Chu Xuan. This distance is very long for ordinary monks, which is hard to surpass. But for Chu Xuan and the origin of the universe, it is only in a flash.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan was not afraid and sneered: "you can hit a few punches, and you will know in a moment."


    The voice did not fall, chuxuan again a blow.


    Break Dao Quan again.


    Hit the face to come too fast, like a tornado, so that the universe and eat flies as uncomfortable, face blue and red.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After stabilizing the mind of the universe, he quickly pinched the seal code with both hands, and the chain of three thousand orders clattered. In an instant, it condensed into a colorful order knife in the void.


    The order dagger suddenly appears and directly collides with Po Dao Quan, and bursts out the energy wave that destroys heaven and earth.


    A long sword of order and a huge colorful fist, both of them burst out dazzling color awn, even the breath is somewhat similar.


    A vast wave of energy swept through the universe.


    The Star River is collapsing, the universe is shaking, all creatures are afraid, and the cowards are even scared to death.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Xuan controls the Taiji eight trigrams lotus to rush forward, and constantly plays the power of order, pouring into the broken Dao boxing.


    The meaning of boxing can break the road, and it can also astonish the world.


    On the body, there are countless virtual images of gods and beasts, as well as supreme artifacts such as chaotic lotus seeds and bodhi trees. All the power is poured into one blow.


    Hula


    With both fingers and swords, the endless power of stars in the sky and stars on the top of your head converges into a river of stars. Under the control of Chu Xuan, you don''t need money and pour it into po Dao Quan.


    The mirror of time and space has also been sacrificed, and the power of time and space has also been infused into the Po Dao Quan.

 Chapter 2098

    Within one blow, the smelting gathered a lot of power, and the seal had turned into a colorful sun, emitting a terrifying energy wave.


    The universe has a dignified eye, but there is no way to retreat. It can only be hardened and manipulated by the long sword of order to chop at the fist awn.


    Click!


    The fist awn and the long knife collide, a crisp broken sound spreads out, falls in the universe origin ear, is that kind of piercing ear.


    With a roar, the order sword exploded and turned into countless chains of the road order.


    The order sword of the origin of the universe was smashed by chuxuan''s fist.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the order is floating, like fireflies flying in all directions.


    "No, back off."


    The origin of the universe realized that it was wrong, and he noticed that chuxuan''s eyes towards him were full of a trace of banter.


    In an instant, he realized that Chu Xuan didn''t give full play to the exhibition. He still had some spare power, so he didn''t dare to shake it.


    He wants to condense the order sword again, but it takes time. Obviously, Chu Xuan won''t give him time to brew.


    Don''t sell your name to be a bully. You should be brave enough to pursue the poor bandits.


    This truth, in the long-term battle, Chu Xuan but deeply thought.


    I saw Chu xuanshua''s pursuit. His fists were waving constantly. After breaking open the order of the universe, he kept waving his fist and thinking about the origin of the universe.


    The origin of the universe is sitting in a huge body. It is shaken. The Qi and blood in the body is rolling and falling. It is about to sit upright and unsteadily. The body swings endlessly to the duckweed which is swaying with the wind.


    Fortunately, the origin of the universe controls all the power of order in the universe. Although it can not be exerted by itself, the law is born and the order is dancing wildly, which is poured into the huge body.


    The huge body looks like a centipede full of antennae. Chains of order are shaking violently in the void space.


    Every time it shakes, it will be rippling with the power of strong laws, the rhyme of the road is booming, and the rune is flying into a river.


    At the end of the war, Xuanquan''s body has reached the peak of its power, and it has reached the peak of its power.


    Nevertheless, the huge body looks like a strong one.


    However, under the constant bombardment of Chu Xuan, the huge body is still in constant decline, and the golden mansions emanating from the body are also soaring, which is constantly eroding the fist strength overflowing from chuxuan.


    The power of the order of three thousand roads was inspired to the extreme, only to resist the attack of Chu Xuan.


    "The so-called great master''s later combat power is just like this. The so-called origin of the universe has no body, only consciousness. After all, it is not my opponent, even worse than an ordinary medium-term strong master."


    "You disappoint me so much."


    Chuxuan chattered and sneered at each other.


    In fact, this is just an appearance. Chu Xuan is still surprised. He feels that his body has reached the limit after enduring the power of stars and time and space. He can''t bear too much power endlessly.


    Otherwise, he will have endless vast energy, to break his body, burst to death.


    However, he must strike at the other side in his mouth and despise the enemy strategically.


    "It is worthy of being the embodiment of the consciousness of the universe''s original virtue, and the combat power displayed is only one percent of the origin of the universe! If the universe had a body of self-form, I would have been defeated. "


    Chuxuan secretly thought in his heart that the possibility made him shudder.

 Chapter 2099

    We must defeat the consciousness incarnation of the universe in the shortest time.


    Otherwise, when the great master brings disaster, he will die.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan doesn''t know whether there will be a special magic power between the incarnation of the universe''s original will and the great master, who can connect them together, and then communicate more of the universe''s original power to deal with himself.


    Even if the origin of the universe, and into the twilight period.


    However, Chu Xuan did not dare to underestimate.


    Joking, that''s the origin of the universe, the embodiment of all the forces of the universe on one side.


    He himself was just a strong man in the early days of great domination!


    In front of the power of one side of the universe, it is just like a mole ant.


    Even if chuxuan is proud again, he will not be arrogant to this degree. He is arrogant. It is just a representation, but in fact he attaches importance to one.


    Chuxuan is proud, but he is not conceited. Otherwise, he will not live to this day.


    "Don''t be complacent, thief. You are just suppressing me. Don''t say you can kill me. Even if it''s the body formed by me, it''s impossible." The original consciousness of the universe snorted coldly, and his heart was flustered, but his mouth was tough: "you can''t kill three thousand roads."


    At the same time, the hands of the universe''s original consciousness glided in the void, and the mysterious printing formula pinched by him overflowed from his hands.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a Tai Chi diagram appears in the void, shining black and white Qi. It is a chaos, covering nine days and ten places.


    Bang!


    The universe is full of chaos and chaos.


    The sky and the earth are dark, and all the stars'' brilliance is instantly blocked. There are also barriers, which are generated in the void of darkness, directly isolating the communication between Chu Xuan and the power of the stars.


    It has to be said that the original consciousness of the universe is indeed a bull and a fork, which directly separates all the emission of the power of the stars and binds it to the stars.


    This is equivalent to cutting off Chu Xuan''s arm, making the star map of the sky unable to swallow up the power of the stars in the universe for his own use.


    The most direct result is that the stars on the top of Chu Xuan''s head are dim for a moment, and the power of stars infused into his body is immediately cut off.


    The brilliance of Chu Xuan''s body is also a little dim in an instant.


    However, the power of Qi and blood on chuxuan''s body broke out immediately, making up for the brilliance of starlight.


    Although the heart is dignified, but Chu Xuan is also madness to get up, angrily drinks a: "give me to break!"


    Chu Xuan was reckless, his fists were like dragons, and his momentum was like an abyss. He hit 90000 fists in an instant.


    Ninety thousand fists are gathered into one and become a huge fist. On top of the light fist, the power of order flows and the power of law overflows and scatters, shining with the supreme brilliance.


    Broken Dao Quan has been promoted to the extreme, and 90000 broken Daoquan have gathered into one fist.


    The empty space is directly illuminated, through the endless chaos and misty gas, the beams of light, breaking through all barriers, hitting on the barrier, making a bang sound.


    However, these barriers are really strong, as hard as iron. The powerful beam of light emitted by the broken Daoquan did not break through the barrier.


    Chu Xuan was not discouraged. He captured the thief and captured the king. He decided to change his target. His eyes flashed and he looked at the body formed by the three thousand roads.

 Chapter 2100

    Shua''s body, into a shadow, drag out the tail often, toward the huge body fly away.


    In a flash, chuxuan came to the huge body before, the distance is less than 10 million Zhang.


    The broken Daoquan, which has gathered 90000 fists, follows Chu Xuan and floats on top of chuxuan like a round of sun.


    Boom!


    Do not see Chu Xuan action, broken Dao Quan still toward the front of the boom.


    It''s not that Chu Xuan didn''t do it, but his action was so fast that even if he was the original consciousness of the universe, he didn''t see Chu Xuan''s hand clearly. In a trance, Po Dao Quan had come with the power of destruction.


    The original consciousness of the universe was startled and the mind moved. The Taiji diagram was directly transformed into a light intensity, which was used as a shield to block in front of the body of Po Dao Quan.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Like the God hammer in the God''s hand, Po Dao Quan constantly waves and bombards the Tai Chi diagram again and again.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Taiji map sends out a dull sound of huge sound, such as thunder roar, earth shaking, one after another of light waves, like water like circle spread.


    Click!


    With the passage of time, when Po Dao Quan exploded for the 1000th time, a clear sound came out of the blazing and dazzling light.


    At the moment of the sky, chuxuan saw the indestructible Tai Chi diagram, which was like broken ice, covered with cracks.


    The Tai Chi diagram has suffered a great deal of damage, so there is no suspense. The barrier formed by the condensation of the chaotic gas also appears cracks, which are dilapidated and will be broken at any time.


    Boom!


    With a wave of his fists, the power of order in his body and the boundless purple and golden blood were poured into it.


    Like the fireworks, the Po Dao boxing is very bright, its volume is doubled, and its pressure and energy fluctuation are also increased by a third.


    Po Dao Quan has been completely upgraded to the extreme. If this boxing can''t smash the Tai Chi diagram, he can''t help it. It''s the strongest fighting power against 3000 roads.


    Sobbing


    With one punch, the wind and cloud move, and there is a constant moan in nothingness. The sound of whimpering ghosts and wolves haunts the world for a long time.


    Click!


    There was a dull bang, lightning and thunder, and the chain of order was shaking. Then the Taiji diagram exploded and failed to resist Chu Xuan''s fist.


    The consciousness of the origin of the universe saw this scene, the heart was chilly, the pupil shrank, and the first sound was a mouthful of hot blood.


    The original consciousness of the universe, which looks like gold paper, is in a hurry to stop the attack. His mind is constantly pushing the chain of order. His palms are constantly pinching and printing secrets. All kinds of magical powers and secret arts are displayed together.


    For a moment, in the nothingness of the universe, the lights and shadows of swords flickered constantly. The flaming sword, the extremely cold sword, the order fist, the thunderstorm sea, all kinds of attacks all brush together and bombard chuxuan without money.


    However, Chu Xuan''s Po Dao Quan was too overbearing. He specifically restrained 3000 Daodao. The attacks from the universe''s original consciousness were all inspired on the basis of the Tao. Naturally, he was defeated and was smashed by chuxuan''s fist.


    Bang


    In the dark and cold universe, there are continuous fireworks, which is the result of all kinds of road attacks being smashed by broken Dao fist. It looks dazzling, just like the fireworks in the flourishing age.


    However, in the eyes of the original consciousness of the universe, it was so terrible that he did not want to appreciate all this.


    After smashing all the attacks in front of him, Chu Xuan''s Po Dao Quan looks like an invincible pioneer.

 Chapter 2101

    Unstoppable toward the front bombardment and go, the target is the statue of 3000 roads and 3000 strong condensed into a huge body.


    In his eyes, the anger in the eyes of the universe was magnified.


    Hum


    With his hands dancing, his huge body was shocked and burning with flames.


    The colorful flame is inspired by three thousand roads, which is similar to Jiuyan Shenhuo of chuxuan.


    The only difference is that the color flame inspired by the original consciousness of the universe is more powerful than the nine flame divine fire inspired by Chu Xuan.


    After all, it''s the three thousand road that inspires. Naturally, it''s more powerful than chuxuan''s pure nine kinds of sacred fire. I don''t know how much.


    The original consciousness of the universe is dignified to the extreme, full of hate and anger in his eyes, and sits proudly in the Dantian of his huge body.


    At the moment, the huge body burns with colorful flame, and the light is full of light. The fire dragon and Phoenix are surrounded by the body, covering the whole void, and the void space is constantly burned into magma.


    The huge body is like a god of fire, standing in the thunder sea, shrouded by hazy fog, just like the only protagonist of heaven and earth, the only supreme God.


    "The universe is a prison! Imprison thousands of worlds


    The original consciousness of the universe was drunk, and it was flying like a swarm of demons.


    Do what you say!


    In a word, heaven and earth roar constantly.


    All the material, evil Qi, chaotic Qi, evil spirit, the power of belief, even the evil spirit, ghosts, monks, mountains and rivers, and so on, were frozen in an instant, and the whole universe stopped for a short time.


    The universe was frozen, and then all the matter converged into a river and rushed towards chuxuan. The surging energy beat the void, causing the void to collapse. The space-time tunnel linking the universe reappeared. The fierce and devastating storm of time and space appeared, sweeping the Star River and ravaging all things.


    However, the original consciousness of the universe does not care about all this, he will regardless of gains and losses, Chu Xuan will be imprisoned.


    Kuang dang


    All the energy in the whole universe has turned into a wall of energy. Under the chain link of the order of 3000 roads, it directly faces the place where chuxuan is located. The vast and huge pressure crushed everything around him. However, Chu Xuan has not been hurt, and everything is smashed by the broken Dao fist.


    Kwai is aware of the source and speeds up its movements.


    In the tumbling of the chaotic Qi, the energy walls of one side are united, and chuxuan is imprisoned in it.


    "Hehe, do you want to imprison me? Is it true, madam? I have a prison of time and space. In this way, I will not be polite. I will also imprison you. "


    Chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan chuxuan sneered and didn''t look at the energy cell.


    Chuxuan''s voice drifted faintly and fell in the ears of the universe''s original consciousness, which made the other party''s face black and blue, and felt that he had been greatly insulted.


    The original consciousness of the universe was despised by a human race again. He could not bear it. He couldn''t swallow it.


    "Ten thousand laws forbidding purchase!"


    The original consciousness of the universe roars again. On the wall of energy, there are mysterious waves of light. Under the scanning of the light waves, all the laws of the universal sword are ineffective and directly imprisoned.

 Chapter 2102

    After all this, a smile appeared in the eyes of the original consciousness of the universe. He wanted to be a little bit general and imprison Chu Xuan as much as possible.


    He wanted to see how much more waves he could turn after the law was imprisoned.


    However, there is not much confidence in the mind of the original consciousness of the universe. After all, Chu Xuan is not a person of this universe. The order and rules in his body do not belong to this world. I really don''t know whether he can imprison the other party''s laws.


    The only hope is to imprison Chu Xuan and gain the power of law from the world. In this way, it is good to weaken Chu Xuan''s cultivation.


    Click!


    Chuxuan''s double fists are full of thunder and swords. They don''t even use the broken boxing. They wave them one after another and hit the energy wall.


    In the blink of an eye, two energy walls have been smashed.


    "Condensation!"


    Seeing this, the original consciousness of the universe was startled, but he didn''t care to be shocked. He burst into a drink.


    In the nothingness of the universe, all kinds of violent forces constantly collide, especially the time and space storm, which is almost violent to the extreme, like a wild beast, rushing around.


    After the voice of the universe''s original consciousness fell, the chains of order exuded a strong force of law. Under the protection of flying runes, they did not pour money into the wall of energy that blocked Chu Xuan.


    With the blessing of his supernatural powers, it is like the water pouring into the wall of energy.


    Buzz!


    The cracks on the energy wall smashed by Chu Xuan were repaired instantly, and the two energy walls smashed by Chu Xuan were also immediately condensed out of thin air.


    It is worthy of the universe''s original consciousness that controls 3000 roads. Such great powers are extremely terrifying.


    The boundless energy tide turned into swords and thundered at chuxuan. The body surface of Chu Xuan condensed a colorful vigorous Qi. On the vigorous Qi, there was an order chain intertwined, which resisted all the energy waves.


    When Chu Xuan was entangled by the tide of energy, his hands waved rapidly, and more mysterious breath came out of his body.


    This breath, as great as the sky, reveals the power of endless pressure, but also hides the power of killing to the extreme of destructive fury.


    "God


    An ethereal voice, floating out of the mouth of the universe''s original consciousness, overflows and reverberates endlessly in the void.


    Voice down, the whole universe is for a meal, there is a moment of stagnation.


    Hum


    In a moment, however, a great and boundless force of repression converged from all directions.


    The order of the sky and the earth is like a vast net of thousands of ripples.


    These chains of order, shining brilliantly, overflowing with awe inspiring and inviolable majesty, the endless power of law, and the power of repression, flowed out of them in an instant, which was poured into the huge net.


    The huge network of colorful order suddenly glows and becomes indestructible. Just the pressure that overflows can suppress a strong man in the middle period of the great master.


    "Kill!"


    The origin of the universe is in the hands of the universe.

 Chapter 2103

    On the huge net of color order, there are misty mists, boundless colored awns, and even more oppressive like the collapse of the sky.


    Bang!


    The pressure came first and fell on the protective Gang cover of chuxuan. The protective vigorous cover was rippling with light waves, and it cracked with a click.


    Boom!


    Protecting body Gang cover directly exploded into a little bit of gold, and the pressure fell on the body of Chu Xuan again.


    Tear and pull


    The sound of tearing, from the Chu Xuan body above resounding, his indestructible body, was the order of the huge network of pressure to tear countless scars.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and saw the pressure turning into countless swords and swords, constantly cutting his own body.


    After that, the huge net of order fell on the body of Chu Xuan, which covered the whole body of Chu Xuan directly. After that, three thousand chains of order locked all the bones of Chu Xuan in an instant. Several chains of order were turned into steel whip to penetrate the pipa bones of Chu Xuan.


    The chain of order strikes on chuxuan, jingling as a sound, sparkles in the fire.


    This scene, like the God in the temper God iron, enough to make people cold.


    "You''re still up, break it for me!"


    Chuxuan was furious. His heart was moved and his Qi and blood were burned. His body instantly rose with endless flames. The divine flame rose into the sky and wound around the chain of order. But in the blink of an eye, the chain of order was burned red.


    The power of the law in his body was pushed to the extreme by Chu Xuan. The chain of order he had built was condensed in an instant, and he immediately chopped and collided on the huge net.


    There was another jingle, sparks, light, and air waves.


    Zheng Zheng


    Chuxuan body shaking, wrapped in his huge network of order, is also expanding, shrinking, this is the two in confrontation.


    Those entangled in Chu Xuan''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of order chain, by Chu Xuan vibration, clank sound, collapse straight.


    However, Chu Xuan did not break away from the order net, but added a lot of scars on his body. His chain of order was still too few. The chain of order on the net was too small to hold back the attack of the network. He was unable to raise his head with the pressure of the chain. The guard was around him, barely resisting the attack of the network.


    Even the power of law and Qi and blood emanating from Chu Xuan''s body were crushed down by the huge network of order and smashed into the void space, making the space a dark and deep hole.


    Originally, Chu Xuan was angry and heavy in his heart, but when he saw the black hole in the abyss, there was a trace of blazing white fog. When he was in his heart, a trace of joy flashed in his eyes.


    The eyes of the sky fixed their eyes on it, penetrated the endless blazing white fog and found a vague shadow.


    It''s the gate of time and space connecting the universe. It''s forged in bronze. It''s shining green, and there''s some rusty copper falling from time to time.


    At this moment, chuxuan has forgotten the chain of order that locks his four limbs, and the whole person is immersed in excitement.


    Since the last time he discovered the bronze door that connects the universe, he has been thinking about when he will see it again.


    I didn''t expect that he could not be excited when he saw the bronze door again at the time of war and crisis.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the universe''s original consciousness, but thought that Chu Xuan was frightened by his own attack and completely lost his resistance.


    "Is this boy waiting to die?"

 Chapter 2104

    The original consciousness of the universe was ecstatic and sneered: "I made you crazy. I thought it was so powerful. After a long time, it was just a strong outside and a hard work in the middle. It seems that there is no need for the great master to join hands with me. I can kill this guy myself."


    Those who are brave enough to look up and see this scene are terrified.


    It is totally unexpected that the previously invincible invaders were suppressed directly by the origin of the universe. Judging from each other''s appearance, they should be wiped out soon.


    Seeing this, countless people are excited, completely forgetting who it is, regardless of the life and death of the heaven and earth, shattering countless stars and erasing countless innocent creatures.


    However, they can''t blame them for all this. After all, they have no hatred for the origin of the universe, and dare not raise hatred. They can only vent everything on chuxuan.


    Moreover, the invaders are absolute enemies in the eyes of anyone. They will do so and operate normally.


    Although the original consciousness of the universe is to deal with chuxuan, the light wave and pressure from the huge network of order have smashed countless stars and killed countless living beings, which still makes some friars panic.


    "The invaders are dead, and the chains of the order of the three thousand roads are condensed into a huge net. When everything can be suppressed, the power is really terrible. It seems that the man has no strength to fight back. Let the universe take over. The battle is about to end, and the world is finally going to recover its brightness."


    Countless strong people are deeply relieved, their eyes show a trace of relief, but looking at the order of the huge network of pressure, their hearts or fear.


    After all, there is no difference in the damage of the universe''s original consciousness, and they can''t guarantee whether the universe''s original consciousness will attack itself and others again.


    They are so excited that they are doomed to fight.


    Moreover, in the battle just now, countless people have realized the power of the law, and their perception of the road has reached a deeper level. The breakthrough is only in one thought.


    Looking at the origin of the universe in the eyes, slowly awe, all people are respectful to the origin of the universe.


    "Thief, why don''t you do it now?" The original consciousness of the universe sneers, the face is full of cruel frost, the killing machine spreads to the heaven and earth, strong enough to melt.


    He was sitting at the place where his body was so huge that he exuded endless divine radiance. He looked at Chu Xuan coldly. His face was full of ferocity. He pretended to be magnanimous and said: "originally I thought you were a talent. I wanted you to be my servant, but you are extremely arrogant. You have to plunder my origin and kill the great master. I really don''t know. Now you go to huangquan with your own regret, Watch silently, how can I destroy your universe


    "Tut, everything is because of you, otherwise your universe will not be destroyed."


    "You are the biggest sinner in your universe. You can''t imagine how terrible you are. You bring invincible authority and overestimate your fighting power, but you will come to such a miserable end!"


    "Die! However, I still want to thank you for telling me that your universe has grown to such a point that it can be harvested. This time, I will not leave any trouble to destroy your universe

 Chapter 2105

    The origin of the universe may have been suppressed too hard by Chu Xuan. At this moment, when he saw Chu Xuan "unable to fight back", he became chattering, full of hatred, and his eyes were filled with sorrow. His words were not covered up. He kept teasing chuxuan in order to let him die.


    His face was full of ferocity and frost.


    The origin of the universe consciousness, but also so, unexpectedly in the continuous bombardment of Chu Xuan, lost his reason, lost a common heart.


    After occupying the upper hand, he nagged like an old man, without any character.


    Roar!


    Chu Xuan didn''t move. He was thinking about something. His eyes were dull and he was staring at the black hole abyss. He wanted to see through the essence and see if he could control the law. After the war, he could go to the bronze gate.


    Under the continuous contraction of the huge network of order, the chaotic lotus seeds on chuxuan''s body are brilliant and prosperous, and actively provide energy for the Taiji eight trigrams lotus under the feet of chuxuan.


    Taiji eight trigrams lotus rolling chaotic gas, a dragon condenses out, roars, and takes the initiative to hit the huge network of order.


    Chaos dragon roars, hate, want to break through the huge net, kill the universe in front of the original consciousness, tear it alive.


    "Well, if your master is not my opponent, you dare to disrespect me."


    The original consciousness of the universe snorts coldly, gently raises his right hand, and a colorful River rushes away and pours into the huge network of order. In an instant, the huge network of order bursts out countless swords, directly chopping on the chaotic real dragon.


    With a bang, the chaos dragon was directly chopped into pieces by the order sword and turned into pure chaotic Qi, which was directly swallowed up by the huge network of order. In the world, only the real dragon was unwilling to cry.


    Roar!


    A unicorn was killed from the impression Hall of Chu Xuan. It was covered by the glory of chaotic lotus seeds. The Taiji eight trigrams lotus was also transformed into a Taoist robe, which was put on the Kirin.


    This Qilin is the child of chuxuan. He takes chuxuan as his father.


    Originally, he didn''t know about the battle outside. However, after the huge network of order restrained him, Chu Xuan lost his mind when he looked at the black hole abyss. This mysterious energy directly broke through the small world of the wizard rune.


    Qilin, who was originally practicing, felt a palpitating crisis. He was worried and looked out of his mind. He saw Chu Xuan''s limbs locked.


    The Kirin, who had grown up, was filled with anger and hatred in an instant. Regardless of this, he flew out of the small world of tianwu rune.


    Seeing a hundu real dragon being chopped alive by a sword, roaring up to the sky, carrying boundless anger and hatred, it crashed into the huge net of order.


    Wheezing


    Qilin is a magic beast that controls goods. It spits out the fire of its own life and wants to burn down the huge network of order. At the same time, with the help of chaos lotus seed and Tai Chi eight trigrams lotus, it bombards the huge network of order constantly.


    In a flash, the fire in the huge net of order seemed boundless, but it was much weaker than the nine flame fire.


    When the universe''s original consciousness is seen, the eyes are cold and the eyes are cold. With a grunt and a backhand press, the huge network of order shrinks faster. At the same time, countless chain of order is shot out, locking all the unicorn''s limbs. Under the vast pressure, the Kirin is directly pressed into the void and can''t move, which means that he can''t even raise his head.

 Chapter 2106

    The kylin is oppressed and oppressed. His seven orifices are bleeding. He looks extremely miserable. He gives out an unwilling roar, and his voice is extremely desolate.


    The beast of swallowing the sky also appeared at this moment. He saw the kylin oppressed and roared. The sound wave swept over the world, like a heavy hammer, beating on the huge network of order.


    Bang Bang


    After the big bang, the order of the huge network is not any damage, just rippling a few circles of light.


    Tuntian beast is exactly the sable that Chu Xuan saved at first, also known as tuntian mink.


    When he saw that his voice wave attack was invalid, he opened his mouth directly. His mouth turned into a black hole vortex, and burst out an endless power of swallowing. He wanted to swallow up the power of order on the huge network of order.


    However, he swallowed for a long time. Instead of swallowing the power of order, he was turned into a sword by the power of order and was slashed all over the body.


    Poop!


    With a flash of color in the order giant net, the tyrannical beast is pressed down. The beast hits the bottom of the net, and its bones are broken and almost crushed into meat cakes.


    "What a surprise! It''s really a surprise that there can be unicorns and sky swallowing beasts in a incomplete universe. For the sake of your scarcity, I''ll spare you a dog''s life, and I''ll be my watchdog in the future. "


    At the moment of seeing the beast swallowing the sky and the unicorn, a ray of joy flashed in the eyes of the original consciousness of the universe.


    Kirin and tiantun beast no longer exist in this universe. Not only in this universe, but also in all universes known by the original consciousness of the universe, Kirin is extremely rare, and there are only one or two sky swallowing beasts.


    They are two kinds of existence that are favored by heaven and earth. Naturally, he is pleased with the hunting and wants to keep them.


    Otherwise, Qilin and tuntian beast are just the accomplishments of chaos in the early stage, and they have been killed by the order giant network.


    "Old man, you old man, you dare to do something to my master. You can die!"


    Sun Wukong was named the God of punishment in the small world of tianwu runwen by the imperial edict of Chu Xuan. After the small world of tianwu runwen was shaken, he who was originally practicing in seclusion also received his meritorious service in a flash, and appeared in the outside world.


    At the moment when he came out, he just saw the scene that Kirin and tuntian beast were suppressed. However, he didn''t think much about it. The golden cudgel was in his hand, and he directly hit the huge order net.


    Bang!


    A sword Qi was inspired from the huge net of order. It was unstoppable. It directly broke the monkey king''s attack and flew him. The golden cudgel in his hand was released.


    Poop!


    Sun Wukong was cut in half by the sword Qi. He wanted to reorganize his body, but he found that there was a violent force on the wound that was eroding his Qi and blood and the power of the law, which made his body unable to regroup.


    Poop!


    Sun Wukong was cut into two parts and fell heavily on the bottom of the order net, and then he was oppressed.


    "You are loyal. Take a good look at how incompetent your master and master are


    The universe origin consciousness laughs unceasingly, feels to see and the Chu Xuan related person body and mind suffers the torture, in the heart specially how happy.


    Shua Shua


    Two palms on the chest, a light hand against the order of the huge net to grasp.


    Boom!


    The huge net of order shrank in an instant, and inspired thousands of swords and swords, which bombarded Chu Xuan''s body.


    These swords and swords were slashed or whipped on Chu Xuan''s body. Then, like a bomb detonated, they exploded constantly on Chu Xuan''s body, and constantly raised mushroom clouds.


    Gollum!


    The vigorous Qi on chuxuan''s body surface had no time to condense. All of them were smashed into powder.


    Then, the powerful energy wave smashed chuxuan''s body. In the blink of an eye, countless blood holes appeared. The purple and gold blood donation was flowing brightly and the blood flowers were scattered.


    Chu Xuan''s blood donation is God''s blood. A drop of blood can burst the star river. At the moment, it drops on the huge network of order. Naturally, it makes the huge network of order vibrate and roar continuously. The lightning is shining and the black smoke is blazing, and the pungent bloody gas is spreading.

 Chapter 2107

    "Master!"


    "Daddy


    "Master..."


    Sun Wukong, Qilin and tuntian beast saw that Chu Xuan was nearly smashed by a blow, and his blood spilled into the sky. All of them were ready to crack. Their eyes spurted fire and looked at the origin of the universe. The Qi and blood in his body exploded and wanted to resist.


    However, they could not get rid of the vast pressure of the huge network of order, and they were pressed to the void by death and could not move.


    The teeth of all three were almost broken, and blood and tears were dripping from the corners of the eyes.


    In particular, the monkey king is the most miserable, even the spirit is about to crumble, and Jiuyan''s soul is shattered.


    However, she did not care about her own injury. She struggled most violently. She wanted to attract hatred for Chu Xuan, so that the universe''s original consciousness would temporarily give up on Fu chuxuan.


    "Ah..."


    Immersed in the wonderful situation, Chu Xuan is finally awakened by the pain on his body. He can''t help but roar and his hair is flying. He just sees the tragic appearance of Monkey King. His eyes are full of resentment, and his heart is full of anger.


    He didn''t think that he was just a little distracted. He actually let the universe''s original consciousness break through the small world of the wizard and rune. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Kirin, Monkey King and tiantun beast would do their best to protect themselves.


    At the moment, his heart is full of miscellaneous, both heartache, but also feel that they are stupid.


    "You die for me."


    Seeing that the spirit of Monkey King is about to be broken, Chu Xuan''s heart is burning with anger. His eyes are full of murderous opportunities, and his body is burning with nine flame fire.


    Since knowing Monkey King, Monkey King has been following him. He is watching him grow up step by step. They are called master and apprentice. In fact, Chu Xuan has long regarded him as a close relative. Now, in order to save himself, Monkey King is about to lose his soul. How can he not be angry?


    Dragon has scale, touch and anger!


    Chu Xuan was not only furious, but also took endless opportunities to kill the universe''s original consciousness, which must be completely swallowed up.


    There are Kirin and tuntian beast. They are all relatives of their own. Now they are under the pressure of the huge network of order. They are firmly suppressed, and the opportunity of killing is stronger in his mind.


    In a silk of guilt, Chu Xuan is finally moved really angry.


    Boom!


    As soon as the body shakes, thunder is generated in the void, and the nine flame fire spreads in an instant, covering the sky and the earth, turning the whole world into a fire field.


    The real dragon, Leize, Phoenix, dragon elephant, Kunpeng, the shadow of three thousand demons, the virtual shadow of hundreds of millions of Buddhas, and all the roads he built were inspired by him without reservation.


    Countless virtual shadows roared and danced in the fire of nine flames, and gathered around the body of Chu Xuan.


    Dong Dong!


    Chu Xuan walked forward two steps in succession, directly breaking through the huge network of order, sending out the overwhelming pressure. He was like a maniac dancing wildly, and countless virtual shadows suddenly solidified and grew into flesh and blood.


    Drops of real blood flew out of Chu Xuan''s body and dropped on the virtual bodies. With a sound of Bo and a flash of light, all the virtual shadows turned into a living creature, and burst out ten times more powerful than before. The most terrifying force suddenly exploded in an instant, such as the explosion of tens of millions of nuclear bombs with an infinite amount of color.


    Chuxuan himself is like a colorful light Yang that covers the whole universe, illuminating the entire void, making the originally dark and cold universe completely reduced to a colorful world.

 Chapter 2108

    Click, click!


    Lock the chain of order on Chu Xuan''s body, burst directly, turned into pieces of fragments, and was broken free by Chu Xuan.


    In the roar, Chu Xuan''s body swayed. In the incredible eyes of the universe''s original consciousness, he came to the side of monkey king in a flash. After sweeping his mind, he found that monkey king was seriously injured, especially the wound of the spirit. Even though he was still dead, he was not far away from death. He had already smelled the breath of death.


    If you look at the unicorn and the beast swallowing the sky, it''s OK. At least there''s no danger to their lives, but they''re also seriously injured. Daoji has suffered a lot of shock. If he doesn''t heal them, it will take at least hundreds of millions of years to repair them.


    Whoosh


    Chuxuan reaches out to Qilin and tuntian beast and grabs them with two light palms and takes them to his side.


    Hum


    After calming down the injuries of Qilin and tuntian beast, chuxuan put them directly into zhutianding. At the same time, he created an array to suppress the spirit of the monkey king, so that he would not be distracted for the time being, so that he quickly put them into the chaotic lotus seeds.


    Chaotic lotus seed has the power to shape, but also can temporarily keep the spirit of Monkey King immortal.


    After finishing all this, Chu xuanshua looked up and projected two flame lights in his eyes. The killing machine condensed into essence and was ignited by the nine flame fire, looking at the original consciousness of the universe.


    "Die for me!"


    Chu Xuan roared, like a madman, eyes scarlet like blood, feet in the void suddenly stomp.


    The whole universe is suddenly integrated, countless stars burst in an instant, and some of the stars on the edge of the universe are also Yamamoto cracks, which have taken place in catastrophes.


    In the void, there are countless spider like Li Wen, spreading toward the nine days and ten places. Countless black hole cracks appear in the void, and countless space-time storms overflow from the space-time tunnel between the universe, which mercilessly ravages the universe.


    When Chu Xuan was angry, the universe was destroyed. The most pure goodness in his heart had been completely blinded by his anger. Now he only wanted revenge, just wanted to kill the original consciousness of the universe and destroy the universe.


    Whatever the cause and effect, whatever the karma.


    Don''t care. Chu Xuan doesn''t care.


    People live a lifetime, even their closest relatives are unable to protect, live to do what?


    If that were the case, it would be better to die happily.


    Not to mention, Chu Xuan is the great master, but also arbitrary, for his own close relatives, he can do anything, any punishment can bear.


    Click, click


    Under the tremendous force of Chu Xuan''s feet, the huge network of order was also slowly covered with cracks, which soon broke up. Soon, the huge network of order was disintegrated.


    However, the great network of order is the condensation of the order of three thousand roads. Even if it is broken, it will change and condense in a flash.


    Chuxuan rose into the sky and turned into a shadow, leaving behind him endless plumes of flame. His body flew out in a moment. The Taoist body was inspired by him, and his whole body roared and flowed, burning to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Broken Dao Quan blows out again.


    This time, the broken Dao boxing not only contains its own power of order, but also the strongest power of integrating Taoism.


    The broken Dao boxing, which was bombarded out before, is made up of the purest force of the order of the road, the force of time and space, and the power of nine flames. Although it is not enough to break the chain of the order of the road, it can also erase some runes on the chain of the order of the road, making it dim and powerful.

 Chapter 2109

    At the moment, Chu Xuan urged the strongest cultivation and the strongest combat power of Tao. The two combined together. At the same time, it gathered the power of beasts, space-time, chaotic lotus seeds, Tianding, cosmic flowers, space-time mirror, and stars


    Chuxuan''s fist contains all the power that he can inspire. He uses the same formula of ten thousand methods to melt all of them into one furnace. Only heaven knows how terrible the power is, even if Chu Xuan doesn''t know it himself.


    The original consciousness of the universe simply can''t imagine that Chu Xuan actually put out such a powerful punch.


    Eyes widened, looked at everything in disbelief, but also forgot the action, the grimace on the face solidified.


    The chain of order on the huge network of order is constantly swinging, breaking out the force of 3000 roads, struggling to resist the power of this fist.


    The consciousness of the origin of the universe was slightly lost for a moment, and then he quickly pinched the seal formula.


    With a buzz, the order network burst out with the strongest power. Countless runes flew out of the chain of order and converged with the power of a fast law to form countless attack moves. All of them condensed the art of sealing again. From the depths of the universe, they devoured the origin of the universe and became more brilliant.


    The huge network of order at the moment is a little more powerful than before, and the prestige that emanates is also unimaginable.


    However, it was late.


    Chuxuan was completely angry, in anger and hatred, he burst out of the strongest fighting power.


    Everything is like at the beginning, when Li Rui''s soul was destroyed, he burst out in an instant, and his overwhelming fighting power was general.


    As time goes by, chuxuan turns into an invincible God of war again, and his prestige of killing 100000 monks reappears!


    Boom!


    A blow out, at that moment, countless forces in the void entangled and collided with each other. The thunder sea burst out of Chu Xuan, and nine flames blazed most of the space.


    The terrifying energy that can''t be described by words breaks out in Daoquan. Like a sun, it hits the huge net of order and explodes countless flames.


    The Star River is broken, the sun and the moon are reversed, and the sky and the earth are broken. They are no longer adjectives, but are really happening in this universe.


    Chuxuan is like a peerless God of war who will never give up. His body is as huge as the Kunpeng that blocks out the sky and the sun. It strikes three thousand kingdoms with one wing.


    Another example is the peerless devil, which makes the whole world tremble and shows the power of destroying the world, and vows to make the universe return to chaos again.


    The living creatures who survived by chance in the world of heaven and earth only felt that the world was spinning. Even the monks at the peak of chaos were hard to maintain. Their hearts were gray and their faces were pale, waiting for the judgment of death to come.


    Tianwei will still leave a ray of vitality, and the power of great domination can be resisted.


    However, Chu Xuan''s attack, no one can do, people can only wait for the arrival of death, there will be no fluke, Tianyan 50, road 49, obviously will not happen.


    Boom!


    A nine color fist will bloom in heaven and earth, directly breaking the huge network of order, penetrating all the chain of order, passing through layers of light curtain shield, smashing all the beasts in the air. At this moment, everything is dark, and all the order beasts explode and turn into a little bit of brilliance.


    After that, a fist hit on the order net, which made the net of order gather together just now, and then it was smashed again. The broken Daoquan drove into the Po nationality. In a few breaths, it had already smashed the order net for thousands of times.

 Chapter 2110

    Although the chain of three thousand roads has the power of the origin of the universe, it has gradually become gray and no longer glossy. The runes are also slowly disappearing, and the power of the law is directly swallowed up by the broken Daoquan.


    Breaking through all barriers, the sword points to the huge body where the original consciousness of the universe lies.


    Stab!


    Chu Xuan''s body followed Po Dao Quan, surrounded by Jiuyan Shenhuo and Lei Hai. His face was cold and full of anger. His eyes were more murderous. He looked coldly at the countless stars in the universe. He had no emotion in his heart and no waves in his eyes, as if everything had nothing to do with himself.


    The original consciousness of the universe has been completely frightened by everything in front of us, and all eyes are full of fright.


    Seeing that the broken Daoquan came with Chu Xuan, he was in a hurry. He pinched the yinjue and gathered the chain of 3000 roads scattered between heaven and earth around him.


    They condensed into a shield of order and turned into a big light ball, which covered the huge body.


    After all this, he is still not at ease, his palms are constantly waving, communicating with more of the universe''s original power.


    We can see that the vast force of the universe in the void converges into a running river, converging towards the place where the consciousness of the origin of the universe is located.


    The original rivers, like aurora belts, hover over the huge body, and slowly condense into battle robes, which are tightly wrapped.


    "Now you know that you are afraid of death? It turned out that he was just a frightened and homeless dog! "


    After emitting the blazing and shining Po Dao Quan, the voice of Chu Xuan, as cold as a knife and as cold as frost, was full of contempt and disdain.


    "You''ve only got the upper hand for a while. What''s your strength? Do you think you must win in the end? Don''t be too fussy until the battle is over


    The original consciousness of the universe, fear in the heart, but it is still hard of the mouth, fierce in color, and cowardly in the inside.


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t have done this before I killed you. So, you should die! I feel sick when I see it


    Before the words fell, Chu Xuan had come to the front of the huge body. His heart was moved, and his broken Dao Quan, which was full of bright color, fell suddenly.


    Boom!


    A blow fell on the chest of the huge body. With a click, the chest of the huge body collapsed directly. Hundreds of powerful people sitting on the chest directly burst to death. Even the chain of road order from the chest was directly broken.


    Nine flame fire and thunder light twined in, which huge wound, Zila of the black smoke, with a strong smell of blood and burnt out.


    Bang Bang


    Broken Dao Quan constantly smashed and fell on every part of the huge body, including chest, arms, abdomen, back, head and so on.


    The speed surpasses the lightning, the original consciousness of the universe has no response at all, and it is directly smashed down. I don''t know how many fists are on the body.


    Whoosh


    The consciousness of the origin of the universe has been violently shaken, and constantly spitting blood. There are cracks on the body of the universe, with endless light. From the cracks, it is projected from inside and outside, and it looks like it will explode at any time.


    Under the control of the original consciousness of the universe, the huge body retreated one after another to avoid the bombardment of Chu Xuan.


    In the dark and cold void, there is a long flame to practice.

 Chapter 2111

    The speed of the huge body is extremely fast, surpassing the lightning, but the speed of chuxuan''s pursuit is faster. No matter how hard the huge body retreats, it still can''t get rid of Chu Xuan''s pursuit, and is always within the scope of Po Dao Quan''s attack.


    The void space, which has been continuously exploded, has been swept by the air waves from the broken boxing and the energy light waves. The whole universe has been completely chaotic except for the edge.


    Most of the universe is in chaos. It''s pitch black and can''t see five fingers. The chaotic fog is rolling. The violent star river explosion happens constantly. The scenes of destroying the sky and the earth happen one after another. It''s like the scene at the beginning of the universe. It''s extremely terrifying and soul stirring.


    Dangdang


    Chu Xuan didn''t put all this in his heart. When the murderous opportunity filled his heart, he didn''t care about anything. It''s a big deal. At that time, he would go back to time and space and revive those dead creatures in vain.


    For him, shaping the universe is just as easy as a piece of cake.


    The huge body was destroyed by Chu Xuan''s bombardment, and his limbs were broken. Now there is only one head and Dantian.


    In other places, if the chain of the order of 3000 roads needs to be reorganized, it will be smashed at the first time, without giving the other party a chance to breathe.


    The consciousness of the origin of the universe is supported by the origin of the universe.


    Boom!


    There was another explosion. This time, even the head of the huge body could not withstand the bombardment of the broken Daoquan, and it was directly cracked. Countless chains of the road order jingled as if they were ringing, and the brilliant brilliance broke out. They wanted to reorganize, but the thunder and nine flame fire entangled on it made it impossible to eliminate these forces in a short time.


    Even, the chain of the order of the road has become dull, just like a rusty iron chain. It is dark and godlike. The power of runes and laws is completely introverted, and there is not a trace of it. It tries to keep the chain of the order of the road immortal.


    After the huge body can not be reorganized again, the original consciousness of the universe is finally flustered and full of fear.


    "If you spare me, I will be your running dog."


    The original consciousness of the universe actually gave up dignity completely and said this to chuxuan.


    "Too late! No matter who hurt my apprentice, he can''t live to see the sun tomorrow. "


    Chuxuan responded.


    "You..."


    The universe origin consciousness wants to say what more, who knows Chu Xuan controls the broken Dao Quan to smash again.


    Boom!


    This time, what Chu Xuan bombarded was the location of the large body of the Dantian.


    The huge energy, like an electric drill, penetrates the light curtain of the order chain of the road layer by layer, and directly breaks the elixir field, bangs and explodes, and then countless order chains collapse and explode, revealing the original consciousness of the universe sitting inside.


    Click


    The fist strength is not reduced, and it directly bombards the body of the original consciousness of the universe, and the whole body of the original consciousness of the universe immediately cracks.


    Whoosh


    When the storm of time and space swept by, the dust settled, the only voice of Chu Xuan was left between heaven and earth, and the original consciousness of the universe turned into a group of bright and uncertain flames.


    The stars on the edge of the universe, countless strong, staring at all this.


    The broken limbs and arms all over the sky, the golden blood spilled down into the void, like the golden rain of light.


    A deep and incomparable black hole, in the void for a long time, leads to more than anywhere, boundless, from which emanates the most mysterious power of time and space. At that end, in the misty smoke, it seems that there is a bronze door emerging, shadowy, not real.

 Chapter 2112

    A man floats in front of the black hole. His colorful broken fist looks like a colorful sun. Behind him is the brilliant nine flame fire and thunder sea.


    It looks like a supreme emperor who dominates the universe.


    This universe, under a punch of Chu Xuan, was actually directly pierced by Chu Xuan. Under one blow, the universe was overturned and the star river was upside down. In the void, there were cracks everywhere, and cracks spread like spider webs. Endless star fragments were flying and the war ended. However, the universe was still shaking, and the long lingering murky sound was constantly floating.


    In front of chuxuan is a black hole, dark and deep. Only Chu Xuan can see clearly. At the end of the black hole, there is a smoky world with a bronze door towering.


    In the black hole, there are countless space storms swept out violently, slapping on Chu Xuan''s body, which is directly crushed by the vigorous gas shield on the body surface.


    The power of one blow is so terrible that it directly smashes the universe.


    It is unimaginable that the physical body is so strong that it dominates the world and directly smashes the storm of time and space.


    The huge body made by the power of the order of the three thousand roads and the power of the origin of the universe was smashed by one blow.


    There is no light in the void, and the chain of the order of the road rippling endlessly in the storm of time and space, not to mention resistance, even himself is about to be broken by Chu Xuan.


    The so-called immortal Road, the eternal Road, was actually eroded to such a miserable state under the fist of Chu Xuan, which was really shocking.


    In the center of the universe, out of Chu Xuan, there is only a group of flame and a mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng sword.


    In that flame, there is a group of consciousness that can not be extinguished. The original consciousness of the universe has not died. After all, the origin of this universe has not been swallowed up by Chu Xuan, and he will always exist.


    "How could it be? The original consciousness of the universe has failed? Who else is this man''s opponent? Does he really want to go against the heaven and become the supreme god of the universe? "


    The strong men in the stars on the edge of the universe are also disheartened at the moment. In the war just now, the stars in which they are located did not collapse because of the distance, but they still experienced a terrible scene of earth shattering. Naturally, they were also injured.


    At the moment, looking at that group of bright and extinguished flames, the miserable appearance of the universe''s original consciousness, all like being struck by lightning.


    All the strong people who survived by chance are all in fear and resentment, but they dare not say much. They all kneel down on the ground with a soft leg and head down on the ground to be ostriches.


    Joking, the universe is not the source of consciousness, in front of the big devil''s opponent, by the other side a blow smashed the body, how dare they speak in vain.


    They can survive in the catastrophe, in addition to part of the luck, with the cheap distance, more or more, because they have a strong cultivation.


    All of them are strong men who dominate the situation, and naturally know what the original consciousness of the universe means.


    However, this kind of existence is defeated by the big devil''s fist, which directly smashes the condensed body of 3000 roads, leaving only a group of consciousness wrapped in flame.


    They feel that their three outlooks have been overturned. In addition to being shocked, they still have to admit this fact even if they can''t accept all this.

 Chapter 2113

    All the people are afraid to look at chuxuan. Naturally, those who dare to look at chuxuan are bold guys, but more people are directly pouting their buttocks, burying themselves on the ground and acting as ostriches.


    When he bravely looked at chuxuan, he felt sad and complicated when he saw the other party''s appearance of light clouds and breeze. He thought in his heart: "will he survive under this man''s rule in the future?"


    Thinking of this, people are extremely unwilling, ugly face, turn green and red.


    But on second thought, his heart was still uneasy: "will he destroy this universe, and how will we deal with ourselves? Will he kill him too? "


    At this point, their hearts are more frightened, looking at chuxuan eyes full of a trace of worry.


    At this moment, a sound came from the depths of the universe.


    "Are you really going to kill me? Don''t you fear that I will explode the origin of the universe and die with you? "


    The original consciousness of the universe looks ugly and should have been severely damaged. At the moment, it is vague, even the face is difficult to maintain.


    His words, however, have temporarily given rise to a glimmer of hope for those in fear.


    Fortunately, the original consciousness of the universe is good. I hope that this great devil is not a madman regardless of the cost. May he still have the possibility of survival?


    The original consciousness of the universe looks ugly and stares at chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan was surrounded by thousands of animals, and all kinds of virtual shadows were occupied, forming an aura of divine brilliance. The Po Dao Quan also spewed out the endless divine awn. It was extremely powerful and powerful. It was as if he had not consumed any energy after a great war.


    Looking at such a chuxuan, the original consciousness of the universe is even more frightened. The original not very clear face becomes more distorted.


    "Die together?" Chuxuan murmured to himself, repeatedly smacked, as if thinking about something, the universe''s original consciousness, thought there was a play, Chu Xuan still did not want to go to which step?


    The friar on the edge of the universe also looked at Chu Xuan with expectation, hoping that he would not go mad.


    However, Chu Xuan''s eyes suddenly rose up a nine flame fire, which did not reduce the chance of killing, but increased a few points.


    "Die together. You have no chance. I want to kill you. But if you have the ability to die together, try it together? I also want to see how you die together


    Chu Xuan stood with his hands down, and his eyes were like a real opportunity to kill him. He hit him on the flame, making the universe''s original consciousness embrace his head and howl.


    The origin of the universe suffered from the damage of the original consciousness, which once again added a few cracks, whining and howling.


    With the cold voice of Chu Xuan, it spread all over the world. It scared everyone to be cold, and felt that the heart stopped beating. He looked at Chu Xuan and that group of flames without blood.


    Seeing the angry face of the universe''s original consciousness, chuxuan said with a slight irony: "when you attack my apprentice, today''s ending has already been doomed. Obviously, you should be the guardian of one side of the universe, but in the face of the crisis of life and death, you choose to let the life under your seat die miserably. It is really unworthy of the original consciousness of the universe. "


    Then he was bombarded with a fist, and the flame wrapped with the original consciousness of the universe was dim for a moment, as if it had been blown out by the wind.


    The original consciousness of the universe immediately suffered a heavy blow, the light of the sky fell, and the cracks on the body increased a little bit.

 Chapter 2114

    With a whoosh, the consciousness of the origin of the universe burst out a flash of light and shot towards the place where the origin of the universe is, obviously, trying to escape from here.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan bends his finger and shoots out a force of time and space between his fingers. The prison of time and space instantly blocks the void and condenses into a wall forged by immortal gold.


    Bang!


    The original consciousness of the universe burst out to get the brilliance, hit the light wall of the prison of time and space, was bounced back, and directly rolled several times in the void.


    It is the real body of the original consciousness of the universe. The flame still floating in front of the Chu Xuan is a virtual shadow, which shows the art of golden cicada''s shelling.


    At the moment, the real body of the universe''s original consciousness has a dull luster, just like the nine colors of glass. The whole body is weak to the extreme and has lost its power of one percent.


    "Since the original consciousness of the universe can also play the golden cicada? But you don''t take me seriously, do you? If you can suppress it, can''t I ban heaven and earth? "


    Chuxuan has no surprise, no sadness, no joy.


    "Chu Xuan, you really want to kill me, not afraid to attract revenge from other universes?"


    The original consciousness of the universe, frightened, shivering mouth.


    He is really afraid, Chu Xuan invincible, at least he is not the opponent.


    At the moment, he is no longer close to the master, just want to save his life.


    After saying that, he looked at chuxuan with burning eyes. His voice was like a bell, which spread all over the sky. In a pair of glass like eyes, there was an order interwoven with endless majesty.


    The words fell in the ears of friars in the sky. They felt so harsh that they were hard to accept in their hearts.


    This is their original consciousness of the universe. How could he ask for mercy? You didn''t go to the bottom of the ocean. How could you know that you couldn''t defeat the great demon?


    Naturally, the mind of the friars in the heavens and the original consciousness of the universe can be clearly heard. He controls the minds of the monks of all worlds.


    was ashamed and angry. He swept the sky and make complaints about his own monks. All of them exploded, and there was only a mass of blood fog left.


    The original consciousness of the universe is bitter in his heart. In his peak state, he is not Chu Xuan''s opponent. He is defeated by chuxuan with a fist. At this moment, with his broken body, he wants to defeat chuxuan, which is just like a fool''s dream.


    "Not to mention, you hurt my apprentice. You should be cut to pieces if you swallow up the original power of my universe. As for those guys, if they come, I will kill them. If they don''t, I will go to the door. "


    "Between the heavens, it is destined to tremble at the feet of my Chu Xuan."


    "I''m proud of everything!"


    Chuxuan dusted his robe, lifted it back, narrowed his eyes, and said in a solemn voice that he regarded all the people in the world as nothing.


    "Ha ha ha, you are really arrogant. In this world, there is no good end for any arrogant person in the end."


    The original consciousness of the universe sneers.


    "This world, as far as I know, there are no less than a hundred universes, not to mention more distant universes. My universe is just a fourth level universe, and there are other five or even six level universes. You are just a mole ant of the second level universe, but a frog in the bottom of a well, are you really invincible? Although the emperor has to admit that you are really extraordinary, but it is difficult to beat four hands with two fists. How many people can you deal with? Do you think you can deal with the strong ones in the sixth level universe? "


    The original consciousness of the universe, in order to survive, once again opened the chattering skills, a threat to Chu Xuan.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Let''s not say whether they will make a start for you. Even if they do, I''ll kill them together. "


    Chuxuan''s indifferent smile, a heroic momentum of self sacrifice, burst out from his body.

 Chapter 2115

    The whole body of Chu Xuan revolved with rings of light, which turned into virtual shadows, just like a wheel of God, turning rapidly.


    On this round of God wheel, there are all the chains of the road order of chuxuan. All the chains of the order of the road are gathered in one place, and the energy burst out is incomparable. It is the most powerful embodiment of the formula of the unity of ten thousand dharmas.


    It is just the pressure that comes out, which makes the body of the original consciousness of the universe crack again.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the universe''s original consciousness, a cold hum, I don''t know what to refute.


    Chu Xuan''s words are too deep in his heart, and his words are true. At least from the fighting power that Chu Xuan just showed, he has the ability to fight against everything.


    As long as Chu Xuan can separate and attack them, the universe''s original consciousness and the great master really have no way to take Chu Xuan, and even will be directly pressed on the ground by Chu Xuan.


    In particular, Chu Xuan''s fist just now reminds us that the original consciousness of the universe is chilly in his heart. You know, he is the universe Academy. He controls the order of three thousand roads in the universe, and let Chu Xuan smash countless chains of the order of the way with one blow. This power is too adverse to heaven, and it is extraordinary existence.


    Tao is an immortal existence, which can be broken by a monk of Chu Xuan in the early stage of the great master. Although it does not damage the origin, it will be reunited with the passage of time.


    However, the original consciousness of the universe felt an invincible power from chuxuan''s fist. If Chu Xuan breaks through another realm and reaches the middle period of the great domination, will it be possible to completely wipe out the chain of 3000 roads?


    However, just because of Chu Xuan''s fighting power, the original consciousness of the universe is out of reach. If you look at the universe, Chu Xuan should belong to the most powerful existence.


    His combat power now is comparable to those big masters of the high-level universe.


    "Has the broken universe grown to this extent? What kind of bad luck do you get? No, it''s absolutely impossible to grow to this level. What should I do if the boy doesn''t get oil and salt? If the great master breaks through, can he be killed? "


    On the fuzzy face of the original consciousness of the universe, a pair of gloomy eyes like water turned, thinking about countermeasures.


    He now has no chance to escape, chuxuan''s speed is too fast, even if he can''t run.


    What''s more, he is the original consciousness of the universe, and he can''t escape from the universe. This is also the sorrow of the origin of the universe. Therefore, the person who plundered the origin of the universe where Chu Xuan lived was the great master of all universes.


    The reason why the original consciousness of the universe thinks like this is because the great power of the great master is so much stronger than the original consciousness of the universe, which is equivalent to the existence of the great Dharma protector.


    "What else? No, you can die. "


    Chuxuan slowly walked forward, the halo on his body became more and more solid.


    "Wait a minute!" The original consciousness of the universe was scared, and he naturally didn''t want to die. Even if the original consciousness of the universe was born again, it would not be him. His life was only once!


    Who wants to die to live?


    Chuxuan smell speech, gently stop, indifferent look at each other, way: "fart quickly put, have words to say."


    After thinking about the origin of the universe for a moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Now he wants to hold down chuxuan, waiting for the great master to cross the robbery and kill chuxuan with Tianjie.

 Chapter 2116

    After a little thought, the origin of the universe pretended to show a trace of heartache, and said, "well, today''s defeat, I''m convinced. As long as you can give me a pleasure, I''m willing to give you a trace of the origin of the universe, and will send you a great creation. You agreed, and made a great oath to give me a happy one. What do you think?"


    "Heaven''s destiny? The origin of the universe? "


    Chuxuan sneered, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    Heaven''s destiny? What nature can swallow up the origin of the universe?


    Give me a trace of the universe?


    If I kill you, I will naturally plunder the origin of the universe. Do you still need to give it to me?


    Are you scared to be stupid? Don''t you speak neatly? Don''t even have a good brain?


    Chuxuan looked at each other with a look of caring for the mentally retarded. He did not say much. However, this look fell into the eyes of the universe''s original consciousness, and naturally understood Chu Xuan''s consciousness.


    "Don''t you want to believe me? You need to know that, in addition to the origin of the universe, there is also a great creation, which is the possibility of eternal life! I just can''t get it myself. Anyway, if people are going to die, their words are also good. It''s better to get a happy way to die if it''s cheaper for others. Do you think the universe will kill you? It''s too naive. In those years, countless big masters joined hands and arranged a large swallowing array to achieve this. Are you alone? Ha ha... "


    Or he was angry with chuxuan''s sneering eyes. He was not angry in his heart, or he wanted to delay time. He said a lot with the origin of the universe. He was angry and sneered.


    "I will go to find out what you call the great creation, and whether it can devour the origin of the universe. I won''t bother you."


    Chuxuan has no sorrow, no joy, no waves in his eyes, but in his heart he thinks about the truth of the other party''s words. However, no matter what, he will not give the other party a happy death.


    Chuxuan has made a decision to devour this is the origin of the universe consciousness, so that we can perfectly swallow the origin of the universe.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan''s aura suddenly soared, turned into a circle of rainbow, and then condensed into a round of colorful sun, illuminating the sky, driving away the darkness in nothingness, crossing the void, emitting endless pressure, rolling over the sky, like a chariot from afar.


    With a Shua, the colorful sun falls on the top of the universe''s original consciousness, and the endless color awns fall down instantly. If it is suppressed, it will extinguish the flame that envelops the original consciousness of the universe, and then it will suppress the original consciousness of the universe, making its body fall continuously and unable to move.


    "You can''t die easily, thief! My identity as the original consciousness of the universe curses you. You will die forever and your universe will turn into dust. "


    The origin of the universe screamed and cursed Chu Xuan.


    The chain of the order of the three thousand roads on his body, jingling and sitting down, shining with endless brilliance, the great power of the order of the road, rose in an instant, passively resisted the colorful sun condensed by Chu Xuan, and the surging rhyme of Tao condensed into fog. He wanted to hold the Taiyang, so that it could not be suppressed.


    However, the colorful sun condensed from the Chu Xuan contains the same energy as the traditional boxing, even more powerful.


    Because Chu Xuan has just secretly swallowed up a lot of the power of order of three thousand roads. At this moment, the cultivation of Chu Xuan is rising, and the sun that condenses again is more powerful than the broken Dao boxing.

 Chapter 2117

    Under the pressure of Hongda, the rhyme of Dao condensed from the three thousand roads is directly scattered by some. Even the body of the universe''s original consciousness is crushed and exploded, and then converges again. It just becomes dimmer, and the dense cracks can''t be completely repaired.


    It''s like a broken doll, glued together.


    "Chuxuan, I''m wrong. Please give me a good time!"


    The original consciousness of the universe is cold in the heart, with a crying voice, pleading with Chu Xuan.


    The cracks in his body could not be repaired at all. Even if the force from the origin of the universe came, it would be useless. There was a trace of destruction on his body. He could not bear the pain. He felt that he was bitten by thousands of ants and poisonous snakes.


    "What makes you happy? Don''t you like to torture people like this? Wouldn''t it be nice for you to experience it now? "


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m going to wipe out your consciousness, devour your body of consciousness, and then use your body of consciousness to devour the origin of the universe."


    Chu Xuan floats above the void, his eyes twinkle with a trace of cold light, and the opportunity to kill reappears. When he thinks of the scene of monkey king being tortured just now, he can''t restrain his own Qi and blood.


    "You can''t do that! You will be damned. "


    The original consciousness of the universe has been flustered, furious, flustered.


    The original consciousness of the universe can even say such words without nutrition.


    The origin of the universe is heaven. Chu Xuan even dares to swallow up the origin of the universe, and is afraid of being punished by heaven? Who will punish him?


    Chuxuan himself is the heaven, no one can give him the punishment.


    However, under the pressure of the colorful sun, the original consciousness of the universe has been crazy, and even don''t know what they are talking about.


    He yelled and cursed crazily. He wanted to resist and even commit suicide, but he couldn''t do it.


    I saw the rapid rotation of the colorful sun, the overwhelming suppression of the universe, the body of the original consciousness was frozen, and the body couldn''t move. Even the chain of order of the three thousand roads was also cracking.


    What makes the original consciousness of the universe even more desperate and frightening is that the color awns falling on the colored sun seem to be able to wipe out all the existence, like the maggot of tarsal bones, which is killing his consciousness. His head is dim and dim gradually, and his brain is blank, and is about to become a dead body.


    He had a premonition that if he was suppressed by the colored sun for up to seven days, his consciousness would be completely dissipated by the falling color awn.


    At that time, the original consciousness of the universe will be completely wiped out, and only one body of the universe will be left.


    Perhaps, Chu Xuan will really swallow up the body of the universe, and eventually complete the snake swallowing the elephant, confusing the origin of the universe, and devouring it.


    Thinking of all kinds of possibilities, the original consciousness of the universe is even more flustered.


    "Chu Xuan, do you know that the great master is going to go out of the pass? He has brought a natural calamity, which is enough to kill you. At that time, you are dead, and there is absolutely no chance to refine the origin of the universe. Now you treat me like this, and then you and the great master will never die."


    The consciousness of the origin of the universe has been completely afraid, and he quickly drags the great master to frighten chuxuan with the natural calamity.


    "No matter what, he can''t survive the disaster, and I won''t give him a chance to lead to it. As long as he dares to appear, I will kill him. Don''t die endlessly. Can he and I still have room for relaxation? At that time, he plundered the origin of my universe. At that moment, he had already connected the irreducible hatred and had never died. "

 Chapter 2118

    Chuxuan''s tone is flat and his face is cold. He doesn''t have the original consciousness of the universe. Put it in his heart.


    In this way, the original consciousness of the universe was disheartened, and his face turned into frost.


    Since he was born, he has never met such arrogance and arrogance as chuxuan. He has never left any way to go!


    Knowing that Chu Xuan was determined to kill himself, the original consciousness of the universe howled incessantly. He scolded and practiced, prayed for mercy, and cursed. The scene was also quite funny.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more colorful awns hanging over the colored sun. Under the erosion of colored awns, the original consciousness of the universe has been on the verge of dying, and his consciousness is about to wear off, but in one day, it has consumed almost one third.


    At this rate, at most three days, the original consciousness of the universe will disappear, leaving only a body.


    The original consciousness of the universe can''t bear it. He doesn''t care about anything anymore. He doesn''t want to live. He just wants to die happily. As for what the universe will become, he doesn''t care.


    "Great God of Chu, emperor of Chu, master of Chu, please give me a good time!"


    "I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t torture your apprentice. I shouldn''t do it to you. I''m guilty of my own crimes. You must not be merciful. Please smash me with one blow."


    The original consciousness of the universe is crying and begging for mercy.


    Chuxuan''s mouth twitch, has never seen such a request.


    Not to mention, in front of the people, but the original consciousness of the universe! How can you become so unruly and spineless?


    Chu Xuan was ashamed of him and felt that this man had really refreshed his three outlooks.


    Chuxuan quietly looked at each other, eyes did not have the slightest waves, the heart is also calm like water, did not pay any attention to him.


    He Chu Xuan said, we must achieve.


    What the original consciousness of the universe has done must be punished.


    "Please, kill me! I am damned, I am not worthy to live in the world, I live is a waste of air, waste of the origin of the universe! In this way, you will be able to swallow up more sources of the universe... "


    The light on the original consciousness of the universe is not stable. There are more cracks, and it is about to be completely broken. Thunder and flame are burning and swimming on his body. He just wants to die quickly and quickly.


    Every word he said was sincere, but his anger and resentment were even worse. Naturally, Chu Xuan noticed the resentment in his eyes. Not only did he have no sympathy, but he even exerted many magical powers on each other.


    To this moment, but also dare to hate themselves, it seems that the torture is not in place!


    With his fingers and swords, he cut each other''s body mercilessly, and made his body black and blue.


    Bang Bang


    One fist bombards on the other side''s body, regarding it as sandbags completely.


    Mental, as well as physical double torture, enough to maintain a day, just make Chu Xuan heart anger light a lot.


    The strong on the edge of the universe, watching the original consciousness of the universe being tortured by Chu Xuan, made the original consciousness of the universe die. They felt shocked and humiliated, but they didn''t dare to say much.


    In the heart is the fear, makes them all about to be insane.

 Chapter 2119

    What''s more, the prestige from the colorful sun is also a blessing to them, which makes those monks who hate Chu Xuan''s heart lose their power.


    A series of howls and howls resounded through the sky and earth on the countless stars at the edge of the universe.


    Those ordinary people and friars who had not been scanned by the colorful light felt numb in their scalp and were numb in their hearts. They did not dare to think about other things. They buried their heads on the ground and became quails, out of sight and out of mind.


    The original consciousness of the universe, under the scanning of the colored sun''s falling color awns, consciousness is slowly blurred, and Qi and blood are gradually becoming dim, miserable to the extreme, gray haired, and even the voice of begging for mercy can not be sent out, and the appearance is pitiful to the extreme.


    However, his eyes contain endless anger, but chuxuan can see clearly.


    Shua!


    Chu Xuan bent his fingers and shot, a flash of light, directly into the other side''s body.


    Bang!


    The invisible pressure bursts out in the void and acts on the body of the original consciousness of the universe. He spreads the nine flames on his body, and soon becomes a fireman. His body is like being hit hard, like broken pieces of paper in the void. The high temperature emitted by the nine flames on his body directly collapses the void.


    "At this moment, you are still unrepentant and full of resentment and hatred towards me. I tell you, whether you hate me, hate me, or hate me, you should hold back, repent well, and then die obediently


    Chuxuan forest road, squinting eyes, flashing a trace of iron and blood, overlooking the pathetic nature of the universe consciousness.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are very arrogant! How dare you deal with my master like this


    With a roar, the mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng''s sword idea suddenly erupted a series of startling sword Qi. One was wrapped by the sword spirit and wrapped around the thunder figure. It turned into a streamer. It flew out of the mountain and floated on the mountain top. His face was frightened and angry, and his eyes were jumping straight and his face was black. He looked at chuxuan.


    A Shua, from his eyes flew a red sword full of murders. The reason why the sword spirit is red is because there is really a flame burning on it, which is the anger in the man''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men on the edge of the universe blinked in their eyes, and then they were full of surprise. They had been tortured by Chu Xuan, and they did not dare to resist. Other people who were horrified and shocked were also so frightened.


    Now see the figure of this person, their mind flashed three words: big master!


    Chuxuan''s eyes Shua, looked at the other side, not a smile, indifferent way: "I am not arrogant, care about your bullshit? Oh, by the way, kill your master. It''s time to kill you. "


    "You..."


    The great master was in a hurry. At the critical moment of his seclusion, Chu Xuan came and nearly disturbed his practice.


    As a matter of fact, he should not have left the Customs at present.


    However, seeing Chu Xuan on his own chassis, killed countless disciples and subordinates, and even killed his most beloved disciple. At that moment, his mood was shaken and he could not impact the checkpoint at all.


    In order to revenge for his disciples, he can only think of finishing work and going out of the pass. He can see that this guy named chuxuan is aiming at himself!


    However, when he was about to finish work and seek revenge on Chu Xuan, the universe''s original consciousness appeared.


    As a result, he did not want to give up halfway, while observing the outside world.

 Chapter 2120

    Who knows, saw the universe origin consciousness, unexpectedly by Chu Xuan pressure hit.


    At that moment, the great master''s heart is very heavy, knowing that Chu Xuan is not good, is definitely an idea to stab his hand.


    Finally, he saw that the great master was suppressed by Chu Xuan. What''s more hateful is that Chu Xuan wants to wipe out the consciousness of the origin of the universe and wants to swallow up the origin of the universe.


    At that time, the big master was completely impatient. He could not watch Chu Xuan do this. At that time, he was definitely not his opponent.


    Under the thoughtfulness, the great master made a bold decision, regardless of the clearance.


    Finally, he succeeded just now, but he won''t be able to break through to a higher level in the future.


    The middle period of the great master was the limit of his life, because he took the risk to rush through the pass, which led to the vanity of his cultivation and the lack of understanding.


    Is to look at Chu Xuan''s eyes, full of anger and hate.


    The other party not only killed his apprentice, but also devoured the origin of the universe, and even damaged his own way of doing. He was absolutely immortal. This hatred could not be washed off by the water of Tianhe, but could only be washed with the blood of Chu Xuan.


    "Well, sure enough, you have sharp teeth and sharp lips. You have committed numerous crimes in the universe here. Today, you have killed countless disciples of chaos hall and severely damaged my master. Today, you are fighting for your life, and I will get rid of you, the malignant tumor." "No matter how strong you are, no matter whether you are the beloved of heaven or not, you will be turned into fly ash under the natural calamity. It can also be regarded as warning those who want to invade the universe. Although our cultivation is not strong, we are not easy to provoke. "


    "You really can speak. You are really shameless. You talk as if you are a victim." Chu Xuan has always been silent, not much, at this moment, but also angry smile, can not help but to move, the body of the color halo, the release of bright God.


    The huge and vast pressure emanates from his body, and a series of murderous opportunities are projected from his eyes, and there are terrible Qi in all directions.


    Chuxuan sneered: "since you are so righteous, why did you plunder the original power of my universe?"


    "Do you know what happened when you plundered the origin of a new universe? For hundreds of millions of years in the whole universe, there is no hope for all living beings to seek Tao. Ordinary creatures can not reincarnate. "


    "After the death of the living beings, they can only lose their souls. The friars can only waste the time of the world, and finally die in silence."


    "All this is done by you greedy people. Do you think you should die?"


    Chuxuan''s voice is clear and sharp. It''s like the evening drum and morning bell.


    Every word of his life, every word of his heart, every word of blood.


    Hearing that the monks and living creatures living on the edge of the universe were ashamed, they did not expect that there should be such twists and turns among them.


    The great master didn''t care, and wrote lightly: "the hierarchical universe is not supposed to be alive. We are just plundering the origin, not destroying the universe. It is already benevolent."


    "I went to the mercy of nm, and now I also plunder your universe origin, which is also kindness." Chuxuan was furious and gnashing his teeth. He had never seen such a brazen person.


    However, the great master shook his head and shook his sword spirit a few times. He said, "the strong are respected, the weak eat the strong. There is no living creature in a new universe. We can plunder the power of the source. Can we really watch our own universe destroy? And you, knowing that there are innumerable creatures in this universe, and you want to do such a wicked thing, it''s you who should be damned. "

 Chapter 2121

    "This is the case in all the heavens and all realms. If this turbid world does not grow up, it can only be swallowed up by other universes, or it is waiting for the universe to be destroyed. It is no fault that we plundered the origin of the universe for the sake of the creatures of our own universe. "


    The expression of the great master is extremely calm, as if he is telling something that has no light with him.


    "CNMB, who do you think you are? You kill my universe in order to save your own universe. Your face is so big! "


    Li Xiaochong was so angry that he never wanted to kill him.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. When your universe is at an end, you will make the same choice as us." The great master was still calm and said calmly, "however, you really don''t have such a chance. Today, under the disaster, you must die."


    This words said casually, showing indifference and domineering, let Chu Xuan heart resentment, but have to admit, really if the universe is about to be destroyed, how will he choose?


    Chu Xuan thought in his heart, and gradually his eyes became more and more clear. He knew that he would never do that kind of thing. Everything is the reincarnation of the road. When it comes to that time, he can think of ways to go against the sky, but he will never harm other universes.


    On the top of the mountain, there is constant roar and thunder sea converges. In the surging wind and clouds, a thunder sea covering the sky has been formed. Inverted funnel-shaped dark clouds fall down and fall on the mountain peak.


    The breath emitted from the dark clouds is fierce to the extreme, which makes Chu Xuan''s heart sink. He naturally knows what it means.


    It was a catastrophe coming, and he knew he couldn''t resist it.


    Now, he had to do it immediately and kill the great master before the disaster was completely formed.


    Chuxuan was silent for a moment. His eyes were scanning the mountain and the great master. The eyes of the sky opened and projected a succession of purple and golden lights. He saw everything in the dark clouds and knew what he knew.


    "I already know that your card is just a disaster! But the Tianjie is only condensed into one in ten thousand. Before the natural calamity really condenses, it will be enough for me to kill you. "


    Chuxuan''s words are calm and full of confidence.


    The people on the edge of the universe are all in the heart. I didn''t expect Chu Xuan to be so arrogant and domineering!


    Since he thought he could kill the great master before the disaster took shape?


    You know, the great master has not yet passed through the robbery, but he has nearly had the fighting power of the great master in the medium term. The purpose of crossing the robbery is to consolidate the cultivation, forge the body, absorb the vitality of the disaster, and the opportunity of the road!


    Rao is that they can all feel the strong pressure from the great master. This kind of pressure is stronger than the original consciousness of the universe. The most important thing is that the combat power of the great master is much stronger than the original consciousness of the universe!


    The reason why the origin of the universe can control the great master is that he controls the power of the source, and even more, he signs the soul contract before the great master becomes the Tao!


    Just now, Chu Xuan''s eyes were bright and bright, and he scanned the dark clouds. The great master of nature naturally understood Chu Xuan''s plan and roughly understood what he wanted to do!


    However, he didn''t care. He had absolute confidence in his own combat power.

 Chapter 2122

    "Do you really think that my card is only a disaster? Ha ha, it''s so naive! "


    The great master felt that hearing the joke of Tianda, he laughed and publicized wantonly, and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    Hearing this, chuxuan''s heart sank, and his heart had a bad premonition. He was silent for a moment. His eyes were like electric light. He looked at the ten directions. The eyes of the sky burst out again, casting two purple and gold rays, casting a continuous stream of Shenxia, and seeing all over the universe.


    A strong breath, emanating from the void everywhere in the universe.


    Click, click


    Above the void in the universe, there are dense spider like cracks, which spread in the void one by one.


    "That''s why, the goods have been moved to save the soldiers? Look, this breath should be the master of the universe! Three strong breath, really look up to me


    Chuxuan knew it well, and instantly understood the meaning of the great master''s words.


    Chu Xuan is very familiar with these smells. They are all those people who plundered the origin of the universe. Although he has never seen their true faces, the breath left by them has not dissipated.


    "It''s just the three masters. I don''t need to run more distance." Chuxuan''s heart is confident, a total of four masters, he did not put in the eyes.


    "But it''s just the three masters. Since you are all here, come out quickly! Who dares to fight with me? Are you going to fight alone or together? "


    Chuxuan face no waves, eyes calm like water, calm way.


    Those people on the edge of the universe are all in a daze, totally unexpected that Chu Xuan will say such arrogant words.


    Three great masters, plus the great masters of their own universe, that''s four big masters. Do you dare to be so arrogant?


    Is it really the weak chicken that dominates? You can kill it if you want?


    We all admit that you are powerful in fighting, but you don''t know the sky and the earth. Is it too much?


    Really a little bit of the way back to stay for themselves, to fight a life and death?


    Just now, Chu Xuan was shining brightly, scanning nine days and ten places. Everyone knew what he was doing. He should be estimating the enemy''s combat power.


    However, people still don''t think that Chu Xuan can fight four masters alone.


    Buzz!


    There are more and more cracks in the void. The endless storm of time and space sweeps out from it. The breath of boundless years fills the space between heaven and earth.


    Three huge lights and shadows, from the big cracks in the void, turned into a trail of light and shadow, flying out.


    On each light and shadow, there is enough pressure to crush the heaven and earth. The majestic power directly destroys countless powerful people on the edge of the universe.


    Chu Xuan looked at all is a corner of the eye, and then look at the big master of the universe, eyes full of pity, this guy seems to be leading the wolf into the house!


    However, Chu Xuan did not say much about the other side, which had nothing to do with himself. Instead, he had to thank the other party.


    A huge body, golden all over, a closer look is a gold dragon covered with gold scales.


    "Boy, you are the most arrogant person I have ever seen. How long do you think you can persist? Can you shake the trunk? Ha ha We also have a certain understanding of your fighting power, but we can only say that you still don''t know how to live or die! We are all big masters and medium-term strong ones. A sneeze can kill you


    The Golden Dragon fell down and began to sneer at him. He didn''t put Chu Xuan in his eyes at all.


    It''s not worth mentioning. They think the swordsman exaggerates chuxuan''s fighting power.


    Swordsman is the title of the great master of the universe.


    His full name is Hongmeng swordsman. It becomes him.

 Chapter 2123

    Another great master is the Terran, who sighs and sighs: "the Terran finally gave birth to a great master. However, you don''t know how to keep a low profile. Even I can''t help but fight. How can I watch you harm the universe of others? No one can break this balance. If you touch it, you will die! However, you are proud enough to attract four great masters to deal with you, which will be regarded as eternal. "


    The guy looked like he was sighing, but what he said was obviously teasing.


    Chuxuan didn''t care. He looked at them in silence and pretended to be dead. Anyway, he gave them a chance to perform?


    "What Hongjun Daozu said is not bad. You should be proud. How many years have it been? The battle of the great master has not happened for hundreds of millions of years! Today, we are also at the right time to test the younger generation. We have mobilized our teachers and mobilized the public. I hope we will not let me down! "


    The last great master was wrapped in Green Mansions. He was filled with a strong evil spirit. Chuxuan frowned and felt that his breath was somewhat similar to that of lotus seeds.


    Chuxuan is right. He is the result of the chaos of the world in which they live. After hundreds of millions of years of tempering, he has made his achievements today.


    "Thank you very much for your help." Hongmeng swordsman saluted the three men. After he found out that chuxuan was invincible, he had told the three people what had happened here through a special secret technique.


    They were also the people who took part in plundering the origin of chuxuan''s universe in those years. Knowing that the universe was destroyed, there appeared a strong display board of chuxuan. They could no longer sit still. They had to put down what they were doing and come to kill Chu Xuan.


    Otherwise, once they grow up, they are in danger.


    There is another reason, they also want to plunder the origin of the universe where Chu Xuan is located.


    They can''t miss it.


    Perhaps, this matter, also is an opportunity, also perhaps!


    From a distance, the three men saluted Hongmeng swordsman, turning a blind eye to Chu Xuan, and exchanged greetings with each other.


    Chu Xuan stood with his hands down and did not say much, waiting for the war to open. He was accumulating strength in the dark.


    After the three masters exchanged greetings, Qi and Qi moved towards the place where chuxuan was located. The body was full of terrible pressure and breath. The whole universe was shaking, just like the three gods coming at the same time.


    The former on the edge of the universe is motionless, looking forward to chuxuan''s death.


    Among the heavenly tripods, the monkey king, the unicorn, and the beast swallowing the sky, looking at the approaching three people, all of them are gloomy. This is not a cat and a dog, but three great masters who are invincible. Coming together, it is absolutely a war of ten deaths and no life for them, but an undisputed fight.


    They want to chuxuan voice, hope that Chu Xuan quickly escape here, can not shake.


    Chu Xuan said nothing, but did not respond to the three people. His body was shocked and hummed, and his Qi and blood burst out. The whole body was covered with purple and gold Qi and blood. The nine flame fire wrapped it tightly. The chain of the road order was like a mixed sky silk around his shoulder and waist.


    Shua, a flash of fire, nine flame fire into a flame robe, draped on the body as strong as pine.


    The purple and golden Qi and blood turn into Qi and blood boots. Ye ye glows and radiates divine power.


    The chain of the road order turns into a big road. I have a long sword in my hand.


    Chu Xuan walked ahead of him step by step alone. The universe flower, chaotic lotus seed, zhutianding, Donghuang bell and other artifacts all hovered around him.

 Chapter 2124

    Chaotic lotus seeds are slowly blooming with the pace of chuxuan, and they turn into chaotic blue lotus in an instant. The cosmic flowers are also blooming with order, just like sweeping the heaven and earth, projecting bundles of light columns to illuminate the sky.


    Taiji eight trigrams lotus tells Feixuan that the top of broken Dao boxing is in front of chuxuan, just like an invincible shield, shining with dazzling color.


    The strong on the edge of the universe are all watching the war in silence.


    Perhaps, they can also from these big men''s war, understand the unparalleled principles of the way, to get the chance against the heaven!


    When Hongmeng sword master saw Chu Xuan come forward, he sneered and waved his hand to Hongjun Daozu, Jinlong Daozu and Qinglian Daozu.


    "I have a grudge against you. Please help me to kill him! If not, please help us. "


    Hongmeng sword master is like this to the other three great masters. His face is firm. He needs to vent his anger. Otherwise, his mind will not be able to understand. In the future, there will be demons.


    Hongjun Daozu, Jinlong Daozu and Qinglian Daozu all have a congealed face when they hear the speech. Seeing that Hongmeng swordsman is so solemn, their underestimate of chuxuan is also dissipated in an instant, and their eyes to chuxuan pay attention to it.


    They understand that Hongmeng sword master can''t shoot at random. It seems that Chu Xuan has two brushes.


    They have spoken to Hongmeng swordsman, hoping that he can pay attention to his safety.


    Among the four, they are comrades in arms of paoze who have been in collusion for many years. They still have deep feelings. Naturally, they don''t want to see the old man have something to do.


    However, although Hongmeng sword master has a dignified face, he is indifferent and does not care. He has the big killer of Tianjie. He is not afraid of Chu Xuan. He calls three people to come, just in case!


    "I don''t want to keep my hand to see how strong you are."


    Hongmeng swordsman roars at Chu Xuan, his fighting spirit is soaring to the sky, his whole body is full of sword Qi, and his anger is condensed into substance and burning. It can be seen how much he hates chuxuan.


    Chuxuan sneered and waved his hand. The prison of time and space flashed into the size of a palm. The palm of his hand soared with nine flames of fire. The sound of ZLA was continuous, and the consciousness of the origin of the universe was wiped out directly.


    Buzz! Boom!


    The palm rises thunder, a black hole vortex appears, directly devouring the body condensed out of the original consciousness of the universe.


    Chu Xuan exposed a mouth can white teeth, sneer: "as you can see, I am so strong."


    "How dare you


    Seeing Chu Xuan in front of his own face, he actually completely wiped out the original consciousness of the universe, which made Hongmeng sword master angry. His face was blue and white for a while, and he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He is a great master of swordsman. With the help of the monks in the early stage of the great master, he can be proud of the world. Otherwise, the three great masters in front of him in the middle period will not become the friends of his peers.


    However, chuxuan is in front of his own face, kill his master, but also said such irritating words, how can he bear it!


    Don''t say how strong Chu Xuan is. Knowing that he is dead, he will fight alone. Otherwise, his hatred will be hard to dispel. His face is black and his eyes are bloodshot. Hongmeng sword master bit his back teeth and says, "go ahead! Let me see if you are a man of iron


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan is not polite. This kind of life and death war is extremely modest. Chu Xuan is a colorful ocean of thunder and lightning. His unparalleled Po Dao Quan is the first to play. The thunder and lightning flash, and the breath of destruction overflows. All three people are shocked by the energy fluctuation of palpitation, and the underestimate in the eyes is eliminated instantly.

 Chapter 2125

    In a flash, Chu Xuan turned into a long shadow, converging into a river of shadow. The monks in the distance could not tell clearly. The shadow belonged to the real body of Chu Xuan.


    With a roar, chuxuan has arrived in front of Hongmeng Jiansheng, and they collide with each other like a volcano.


    The sword is flying into the sky, the sky is full of color, and the golden clouds are overflowing. Fortunately, the three great masters are in a hurry to form an array. Otherwise, the universe will be completely destroyed, even if it is the edge of your universe.


    With the two people as the center, the energy waves of circle after circle radiate everywhere, fly from the center of the universe, rise to the sky above the universe, interweave in the void, and turn into bright fireworks blooming one after another.


    The three great masters became an array at one time. On the array depicted, the lines of gods rose and interweaved into a huge net light wall, blocking the explosion of the world.


    A great disaster of extermination was just solved.


    As soon as Chu Xuan and Hongmeng swordsman fought, the most brilliant fireworks, sword spirit and fist light, burst out in the void, just like the fireworks in a prosperous age. They are gorgeous, but they contain the power of destroying the world, which is hard to appreciate.


    This kind of energy can kill all living things, collapse stars, and destroy the Star River, which makes people feel shocked.


    The two fight with each other very fast. Chu Xuan''s Po Dao Quan and Hongmeng sword master''s Hongmeng sword spirit collide in the void. One sword will not be destroyed and another will be broken. The chain of order in the universe will be constantly shaken, just like Pangu waving the sky breaking axe to open the sky and open the earth at the beginning of chaos.


    Man, passing by, directly divides the universe into two. One occupies half of the universe. He turns his back to his opponent. He looks back slowly and looks at his opponent. In their eyes, both of them have the light like a little sun, projecting the brilliance of blood needles and color needles, which is breathtaking.


    Standing in the air, indifferent to each other, fighting in the void collision.


    All the strong men on the edge of the universe are all slow in their hearts. This is a battle destined to shake the earth, a battle between Hongmeng swordsman, the top swordsman in kendo, and the great devil king! It is definitely the first grand event in the world.


    Shua! Click!


    Hongmeng sword master''s double fingers and swords are combined, and an immortal sword Qi is emitted, which contains the meaning of Hongmeng''s sword. It cuts through the sky and cuts at chuxuan. At the same time, he also flashes away towards the enemy as fast as lightning.


    Boom! Bang bang!


    With a fist, the broken fist turns into a round of sun, and blows away at Hongmeng''s sword. Chuxuan also flashes behind, and is a few minutes faster than lightning.


    The fist light and the sword Qi collide in the void, and the colorful Dao is brilliant, which directly destroys the order chain of Kendo above the sword Qi, and then only a wisp of Hongmeng sword meaning is left, which is immortal.


    The two fight again. The sword master of Hongmeng opens his mouth and spits out a sword like competition. It is a combination of the order and chain of kendo. It contains endless Hongmeng sword spirit. It is dazzling, blazing white, and constantly flying. It is like a waterfall hanging upside down in the void, falling from the sky, and trying to fall on the heaven cover of Chu Xuan.


    The Star River trembled and all ten sides were destroyed, just like the destruction of order and the destruction of heaven and earth. The sword awn attracted sword thunder, sword fire, and split everything. It directly split the purple and golden Qi and blood Gang mask of chuxuan, and the clouds flew together, and the sky was the same color.


    The purple and golden Qi and blood were floating and sinking, and the chaos was diffuse. The vigorous Qi shield of chuxuan was broken, and the blazing white sword Qi fell down. With a sound, it fell on the sky cover of Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 2126

    Zheng Zheng


    The sword Qi was steady and vibrated. It fell on the sky cover of Chu Xuan, flashing sparks, but it failed to break even a trace of Chu Xuan''s skin.


    Chuxuan sneered at him, and the strength of the Tao was beginning to emerge. This is also the fundamental reason why he did not respond to it just now.


    Bang!


    Chuxuan''s fist power did not decrease. The broken Dao fist hit the chest of Hongmeng swordsman directly. Under one blow, the sound of thunder sounded like a bell. Hongmeng sword master was Hongmeng sword body. His body was incomparable. He was kicked out by chuxuan, and his body fell back by tens of thousands of Li. Just then, he managed to stabilize himself. A handful of hot blood poured out of his mouth and fell into the sky.


    Chu Xuan stands in the same place, but Hongmeng sword master is a blow fly, standing high.


    People were shocked, originally thought it was a close match, but unexpectedly it was such a result.


    Is chuxuan so tough? Being struck by Hongmeng''s sword spirit, he just broke his blood and vigorous Qi. He couldn''t even break his skin. I can''t imagine.


    We should know that Hongmeng sword meaning is the strongest sword meaning in all the heaven. Even if it is the ancestor of Qinglian Daozu, Hongjun Daozu and Jinlong Daozu, they can''t get a bargain and dare not to shake it, so they can only retreat and avoid the edge.


    Meng Dao, the most important card in the universe, is that it can''t keep the peace of the universe.


    In addition, Hongmeng sword master is now a monk in the middle of the great master. It seems that there is not much difference between him and his early cultivation. However, there is a gap between them, which is insurmountable. Since ancient times, no one has done this.


    Even if you reach the peak at the early stage of the great master, even if you are just a little short of it, you will still be crushed by the great master in the middle of the period, and it is difficult to fight across levels, unless you hold the meaning of Hongmeng sword like Hongmeng swordsman.


    Only when Hongmeng''s sword is so rebellious that it no longer exists within the three thousand avenues of the universe, but transcends the existence of heaven and earth, can we break through the barriers and have a certain chance to fight across the ranks. First, it depends on luck. Second, it depends on how well you control the existence of this kind of transcendent heaven and earth.


    However, chuxuan actually broke such a cross stage war, and also shook the existence of Hongmeng sword meaning.


    Isn''t he even more rebellious? How can the people not be shaken?


    The most important thing is that Chu Xuan also blew up Hongmeng swordsman with one blow. Everyone saw that the chest of Hongmeng swordsman had collapsed, which was obviously broken by a blow.


    You know, the Hongmeng sword master''s body is incomparable, and the three masters are well aware of it. Even if they want to break the sternum of Hongmeng swordsman, it is not easy!


    So Chu Xuan''s body is tough, and his boxing is against the sky?


    The eyes of the three masters looking at chuxuan are full of disbelief.


    However, chuxuan has no sorrow, no joy, no waves in his eyes, as if everything should be like this.


    It''s not surprising that Chu Xuan was so powerful. Only he knew that it was against the heaven. Since ancient times, no one has ever cultivated Tao. That is, one thousand and three thousand roads are the fire, and all the heaven and ten thousand realms are furnaces to melt his body. Such a strong body is unprecedented.


    In addition, he controls the broken Dao boxing, and the anti heaven existence of the "ten thousand methods return to one formula", standing in the taboo field, absolutely has the capital to look down on others, and it is normal to be not excited.


    All of them lost their voice and no one spoke. They all watched in silence, secretly operating the power of order and ready to move at any time.

 Chapter 2127

    Hongmeng swordsman was pale, his right hand covered his chest, and his Qi and blood could not stop rolling. Under the fist of Chu Xuan, he was greatly shaken and his internal organs were all cracked.


    A puff of blood, even more red in the face.


    Hum


    There was a hum in his body, and then his Qi and blood flowed like a river.


    With a flash of light, his body exudes hundreds of millions of sword light, and the chain of the whole body is shaking constantly. In every pore, there are wisps of Hongmeng sword intended to spill out. Each Hongmeng sword idea is intertwined with a chain of order, which is shaking endlessly.


    ZLA


    Then, I saw Hongmeng sword master''s two palms dancing in the void, pinching the seal formula, rubbing a few times to rise up, one after another of Qi and blood flame, flame Teng, Qi and blood for fire, under the burning, Hongmeng sword meaning and the order of God chain quickly melted together.


    Dong Dong


    Hongmeng sword master, step by step toward the indifferent Chu Xuan. With each step, the void will shake out a circle of light ripples, and the whole universe is responding to him.


    His body changed slowly, and a sharp breath came out, like a peerless sword.


    Even the breath is an instant burst, more than ten times stronger than before.


    Buzz!


    On the mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng''s sword idea, you can scan the next fiery white competition and pour it into your body.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the reign of the great master, in the rapid brewing and dark clouds, thunderbolt chains cleaved on his body. In the thunder and lightning, the body of Hongmeng swordsman was sparking, as if he was being tempered.


    "You''re really strong. You''re the strongest opponent I''ve ever met." Hongmeng swordman walked to chuxuan and praised him. Then he turned to chuxuan with pride: "but, it''s not enough! If it''s just like this, you can''t catch my three moves at this time. "


    One after another, the fierce white competition broke out between heaven and earth, and the fierce and incomparable Kendo killing opportunities spread. The ancestors of Qinglian Daozu, Hongjun Daozu and Jinlong Daozu were all frightened and retreated one after another.


    They feel that their skin is about to be torn under these golden and murderous Qi, and their vigorous Qi can not be maintained at all.


    "Hongmeng swordsman has broken through to the middle period of great domination, and has he been so strong?"


    Hongjun Daozu thought at the same time in their hearts. Their eyes were changeable, and they had some worries in their hearts.


    Although they are friends with Hongmeng swordsman, they are not unbreakable. There is still competition between them!


    Now, the family of Hongmeng swordsman is the only one. How can they not be frightened?


    Chuxuan''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were fixed on each other. Although he was confident in his own combat power, he could not be distracted. He was a master of Hongmeng sword at the moment, which was enough for him to take seriously. After all, he was weaker than his cultivation.


    At the moment, Hongmeng sword master has transformed Hongmeng''s sword idea into his own body, and the whole person is turning into a sword. It''s too terrifying to be compared with the previous emperors. The two are just like clouds and mud.


    "No harm, just let your horse come here and step back. I''ll lose!"


    Chu Xuan is indifferent. There are chains of order on his feet, which are deeply rooted in the Eight Diagrams lotus of Taiji. At the moment, all kinds of magic objects and treasures around him burst out in a dense mist, wrapping up chuxuan layer by layer.


    There are more broken Dao Quan ready to go, humming long concussion.

 Chapter 2128

    Hongmeng sword master''s breath is full of air, such as mountain torrents erupt, ten sides resonate, and the Hongmeng sword meaning becomes more and more strong.


    The mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng''s sword idea, with a Shua, flew over his head, quietly suspended and hung with endless Kendo true meaning.


    "The first sword!"


    Hongmeng swordman gave a big drink, and his two fingers combined with the sword. A three inch sword spirit was condensed on his fingertips, emitting a terrible sword breath. The golden sharp air condensed into essence and directly turned into a three inch sword. It was actually the compression and condensation of Hongmeng''s sword spirit.


    Boom!


    A sword shot out, chuxuan heart read a move, broken Daoquan again.


    The bright Aurora blooms in the void, but the broken Dao Quan didn''t smash it.


    Three inch long sword and Po Dao Quan, one big and one small, are in a stalemate in the void.


    Hongmeng sword master raised a satisfied smile. He stepped forward, and his body had turned into a peerless sword. The sky was complete and incomparable, and it completely broke the universe. The sword was burning with the flame of kendo, and the void cracked and burned.


    He has almost completely incarnated a sword of Hongmeng. The sword moves nine days and ten places, enveloping the whole universe in the sword meaning, completely covering the Chu Xuan, and suppressing the sword clouds one after another, hoping to suppress Chu Xuan with Hongmeng''s sword intention.


    The pressure fell on the gang cover of Chu Xuan, which was condensed by the order chain, which made the chaotic fog billow, and the order chain was jingling, which broke out into dazzling brilliance.


    The universe flower, zhutianding, chaotic blue lotus and so on are in the violent vibration, spitting out a waterfall like competition, blessing in the chain of order.


    Click, click


    A crack, climbing in the Chu Xuan condensation out of the gang cover.


    The fierce pressure made Chu Xuan''s body go down to the city continuously. With a Shua, Chu Xuan''s hands held up the sky, and the Taiji eight trigrams lotus under his feet also appeared cracks, which were about to break up under the pressure.


    Taiji eight trigrams lotus makes a clear sound and spreads endless cracks. However, it is the most powerful divine light, which helps Chu Xuan resist the pressure of Hongmeng sword and prevent chuxuan''s body from falling down.


    Shua!


    Hongmeng swordsman has been completely transformed into a magic sword. His body is shaking and he cuts directly on the shield of chuxuan.


    With a roar, the prestige and sword sense of Hongmeng swordsman collided with the shield of order, and burst out a mushroom cloud like flame.


    At the foot of chuxuan, the Taiji eight trigrams lotus is directly broken, while the body of chuxuan falls like a free falling body.


    Hongmeng swordsman actually wants to crush Chu Xuan to death with Hongmeng''s sword intention. On the body of the sword, one eye is swollen, which breaks out a cruel cold light and a crazy killing opportunity.


    When Chu Xuan''s body was shocked, the force of Qi and blood was stimulated to the extreme, and it was blazing with fire. His feet rubbed out sparks in the void, leaving a long mark in the void.


    He is fighting against the power of Hongmeng''s sword spirit. He has known for a long time that the strong one of Hongmeng''s sword ideas has been obliterated. That will give him time to break through.


    At the moment, when his body is covered with the sword, he can only resist it for a while.


    He believed that even if he could not do anything about Hongmeng''s sword spirit, he could not hold on to it for a long time. Regardless of the other party''s joyful jumping, the limit was coming.


    In particular, Hongmeng sword master incarnated into the divine sword, and there was a trace of blood on the sword. Thus, it can be seen that Hongmeng sword master has reached the limit, and he can''t hold on for long under the will of Hongmeng sword.


    Poop!


    All of a sudden, chuxuan almost spewed out a mouthful of hot blood. Under the overwhelming pressure of Hongmeng''s sword sense, his Qi and blood began to be disordered. Fortunately, he swallowed it down. However, a ray of purple and gold blood was hanging in the corner of his mouth.


    Hongmeng sword master has been staring at the movement of Chu Xuan. Naturally, he saw this trace of blood, which made him more excited.


    At the moment, he does not care about the limit of his body, there is a kind of victory in the hands of the heroic and self-confidence.


    In the heart has been holding back and bending, that towering hatred and killing opportunity, is also completely inspired.

 Chapter 2129

    "Chuxuan, you are today. With Hongmeng''s sword intention, even the strong in the middle of the reign of the great master, you have to retreat. The strong dragon must be coiled and the tiger must hold it. Since you are so arrogant, you dare to shake with the flesh, you have to. You are really Well, it''s really a stupid guy


    "Tianjiao can''t ignore Hongmeng''s sword meaning. This is the price you should pay."


    Hongmeng sword master, more and more said, feel this moment, constantly ridicule Chu Xuan, can bring him psychological refreshing.


    Chu Xuan ignored him. Although he looked extremely miserable, his family knew that he was not powerless to resist. However, all along, he had made rapid breakthroughs, and his accomplishments were illusory. For a time, he didn''t cohere. Once the superficial accomplishments were united, his battle would not be affected.


    As for the tumbling Qi and blood in the body and the blood overflowing from the corners of the mouth, it is not a big deal.


    At his level, a little blood, no effect.


    Naturally, Hongmeng swordsman did not know. He thought that Chu Xuan reached for a heavy blow, and the hatred in his eyes dissipated a lot. He became calm and wanted to see Chu Xuan being beaten by himself and tortured to death by himself.


    I saw Hongmeng swordsman. The 3000 order chains around his body were clanging and shaking. Like a peacock spreading its wings, he kept beating chuxuan''s body.


    There is a deep whiplash in Xuanchu''s body.


    The sword of Hongmeng that he transformed also continuously sent out the vast pressure to suppress chuxuan.


    Chuxuan felt the overwhelming pressure of the vast, and his body was shaking again and again. He quickly played up the spirit of twelve points. Hongmeng''s strong sword sense was still very challenging for him.


    With a loud bang, the magic sword transformed by Hongmeng sword master again cuts down one sword, which is the second sword.


    When the second sword was cut down, it was even more powerful, twice as powerful as the first.


    This is the result of the superposition of the two swords. It is the magic power that Hongmeng sword master has used to stack power.


    Chuxuan''s body fell to the void again. This time, it fell tens of thousands of miles. Under chuxuan''s body, there were already two terrible black hole eddies under chuxuan''s body, which exuded inexplicable and mysterious breath, as if communicating with the Shura hell, in which there was the breath of vicissitudes of time.


    At the moment, chuxuan felt oppressed by the Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. He could not move, as if he had been suppressed by hundreds of millions of heavenly beings. His feet fell into the mire and could not move at all.


    Even Chu Xuan''s feet have fallen into the black hole vortex. The corrosive force of the years has spread all over the body of Chu Xuan.


    In a flash, Chu Xuan''s hair was disorderly, and his black hair turned into gray hair.


    His skin also became wrinkled, and the whole person looked as if he was old and old.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the third sword was opened by Hongmeng swordsman. When the sword was cut down, the power was increased by more than ten times.


    There is also endless Hongmeng sword, which mercilessly destroys Chu Xuan''s body.


    In the dark and cold void, Chu Xuan''s body glittered with sparks, which were the sparks of Hongmeng''s sword cutting on his body.


    A series of scars, dense on the body, shocking.


    The most important thing is that chuxuan''s body was short for a moment, as if it had been compressed by heavy pressure.

 Chapter 2130

    Fortunately, Chu Xuan resisted, and did not continue to fall toward the black hole vortex, or he is likely to be exiled in the chaotic years.


    Qinglian Daozu, Jinlong Daozu, Hongjun Daozu, all of them could not help but exclaim.


    I marvel that Chu Xuan''s fighting power is so strong that he can resist such a sharp attack from Hongmeng swordsman. It is extremely difficult to break through this taboo between different levels. Even if he breaks through, he will suffer a lot of repercussions.


    But now it seems that chuxuan has not suffered from the reverse.


    This makes them unbelievable. Even though they are at a loss for their fighting power.


    In this way, isn''t it said that Chu Xuan already has the ability to embarrass himself?


    This idea came out, three people are not good, feel some fantasy, but it is incomparably true.


    Looking at chuxuan''s eyes, he was full of bitterness and envy, and was more dignified, because this was their enemy. He was destined to be the one who could not shake hands and make peace, but could only fight endlessly with blood.


    He was also a man of natural resources. His cultivation was against the heaven, his flesh was incomparable, and his fighting power was against the sky. Now it seems that he is even more terrible.


    He was able to resist the sword spirit of Hongmeng swordsman.


    You know, they are afraid to take advantage of their edge!


    In this way, there is no foundation for the estimation of Chu Xuan''s combat power.


    The three looked at all this in silence, neither intervening nor speaking, just like the outsider watching coldly, shouting in their hearts: "both sides are hurt!"


    They don''t want to look at Hongmeng swordsman and bully themselves.


    As for those who are strong on the edge of the universe, they can''t see these things. They all think that Chu Xuan is finished. Even if Chu Xuan is stronger, he can''t resist Hongmeng''s sword spirit.


    Hongmeng sword master''s eyes are full of indifference. Looking at Chu Xuan''s words, he said: "if you fail, you are too conceited. Your talent is wasted. It''s a pity that your accomplishments will eventually turn into fly ash. When you come to the end of your life, please apologize to my disciple."


    Although his words are full of murders, they are somewhat lonely and sad.


    For his disciple''s death, his heart was hard to accept, and he was hit by a blow. It was his kinship like existence and a trace of his nostalgia in the world of mortals.


    No one knows that the emperor is actually a trace of blood left by him when he wandered the world of mortals. Otherwise, how could he care for him and cultivate him with all he has?


    On the other hand, he really admires Chu Xuan, who is indeed a rare genius.


    In fact, he cherished his talent, but he was on the opposite side of himself and had to kill him. Otherwise, he was hard to calm down.


    "Dear friends of Hongmeng, I wish you a happy day! It''s no use talking about it now. It''s no use killing this officer. Why waste your breath with him? " Qinglian Daozu urged that he, as a demon family, hoped that the strong man and Tianjiao would die!


    Hongmeng sword master didn''t listen to him, but he confided to Chu Xuan: "ah, it''s not my wish to kill Tianjiao, a murderer. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the three great masters were invited under the guidance of the people, but they didn''t use them at all. It seems that you are highly valued. "


    In his words, there is a kind of feeling of killing a chicken with a knife.


    The strong men on the edge of the universe all nodded in agreement.


    Qinglian Daozu three people, but did not think so, they do not believe that Chu Xuan will be so weak, is he really not a trace of me? Do you dare to enter here?

 Chapter 2131

    They don''t want to believe it. Chuxuan doesn''t know that there is Hongmeng sword here.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Qinglian Daozu urged Hongmeng swordsman to do it quickly.


    Late, change!


    Boom!


    However, all of a sudden, Chu Xuan moved. A column of colored light burst out of his body and rose into the sky. His body also moved slightly. He walked out of the black hole vortex step by step.


    In the flash of lightning and thunder, chuxuan''s body ran like thunder, and his action range was more and more big. After a few breathing times, he had already risen to the sky and began the counterattack.


    All of a sudden, no one expected that chuxuan, who had been suppressed, suddenly burst out, and its momentum was increased by hundreds of times. The prestige emanating from his body actually suppressed the prestige of Hongmeng sword.


    Hongmeng sword master''s eyes were frozen, there was a trace of surprise flashed by.


    Just when he was surprised, chuxuan had already started to blow out one punch, and then the broken Daoquan. The momentum was magnificent and boundless. He could see that Chu Xuan was waving his arms and bathing in the colorful clouds. The stars twinkled all around him. The white silk thread was diffused from the black hole and attached to his fists.


    The power of time and space, which is the source of the power of time and space, is condensed from the bronze gate in the Po Dao Quan. It is like condensing the universe.


    This time, it was a combination of hundreds of millions of fists. It was too huge and directly occupied two thirds of the universe. The power of the fist simply collapsed the space, making two-thirds of the universe a ruin and annihilation.


    Hongjun Daozu three people are aware of the wrong, in the heart of early guard, hastened to retreat.


    Hongmeng sword master was not able to respond, and the speed of retrogression was a little slow. He was directly hurt by the fist force. The fist force actually broke his sword body, making a trace of cracks and blood marks on the sword body.


    Hongmeng swordsman was shocked and wanted to break away. His face changed wildly. Po Dao Quan was really powerful! It is worthy of killing the existence of the universe''s original consciousness. I really can''t underestimate it. At the beginning of the period, I saw that Chu Xuan was suppressed by myself, and thought that Chu Xuan was no more than that. However, after his own nonsense and venting, the other party actually condensed such a horizontal unique skill.


    With one blow, the universe collapses. Before the fist arrives, the power is so terrible. Hongmeng sword master is in a panic. He doesn''t know whether he can resist the power of the fist.


    Chu Xuan stepped out of the black hole vortex step by step. His body was covered by the white light of time and space. His heart was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the power of the origin of time and space on the bronze door was as terrible as this, totally beyond his expectation.


    After a little consternation, Chu Xuan''s eyes burst out with a strong confidence. His arms were stretched across the void with the power of hammering at the sky. His arms were shocked, crushing the universe and smashing the stars. The array arranged by the three great masters was cracked and could not bear the fist force.


    "Po Dao Quan, shelling!"


    Chuxuan roared and roared. His body was shocked, and his waist and back arched slightly, just like a taut bow. His fists were like cannons, and they came out with a huge bang.


    The fist awn above the fists is directly shot out, converging on the fist awn that has been condensed in the void.


    The fusion of the two will lead to the collapse of heaven and earth.


    This scene frightened Hongmeng swordsman. The storm of the universe caused him to lose his body. He almost turned into a piece of paper and was thrown out.

 Chapter 2132

    Even the three Hongjun Daozu, who had already run to the rear, were moved and shocked, giving birth to the idea of jointly killing chuxuan.


    Hongmeng swordsman has been beaten by Chu Xuan. He pays attention to Chu Xuan''s attack with all his heart. He is afraid that Chu Xuan will make any more moths. In particular, he is trapped by Po Dao Quan. He has no ability to fight back. Relying on Hongmeng''s sword spirit, he reluctantly resists the attack of broken Dao Quan.


    However, it contains the force of time and space. He spent countless Hongmeng sword ideas, and was still directly devoured by the force of space and time. After swallowing the Hongmeng sword meaning, it was more brilliant.


    Hongmeng sword Qi, which has not come, is directly eroded by the force of space and time.


    We should know that there is no immortal thing in the world. Even if Hongmeng''s swordsmanship is strong, it will be consumed by time and space under the force of time and space. The strength of time and space can wear away the immortal order of three thousand roads. We can imagine the strength of the force of space and time.


    Hongmeng swordsman was not Chu Xuan''s opponent at this time. He threw himself into Chu Xuan''s body for fear that he would be smashed by Chu Xuan''s fist.


    If he is really defeated in the hands of Chu Xuan, even if he does not die, he will be shameless and spend his time in deep chagrin.


    However, Chu Xuan had a good move, how could he let Hongmeng swordsman escape so easily.


    Chuxuan has always followed a principle, a successful move, that is, to seize the victory and pursue, until the death of the opponent.


    I see, chuxuan body again condensed countless aura, nine color halo flashing constantly, like a wheel of God in the rotation, Shua, chuxuan right hand forward.


    The nine colored rings of the divine wheel, like a drop of blood, whirled around and bombarded Hongmeng swordsman.


    Time and space are divided, and the universe is directly destroyed by the color awn and strength emanating from the nine color God wheel.


    Even if it has already turned into nothingness, the universe is still doomed to be smashed again.


    Boom! Click!


    In nothingness, only these two kinds of sounds reverberate in heaven and earth.


    Poop!


    The speed of Jiucai Shenlun was so fast that even Hongmeng swordsman couldn''t dodge. After breaking through Hongmeng''s sword intention, Jiucai Shenlun suddenly chopped at the top of the sword transformed by Hongmeng swordsman.


    Guanghua broke out, one after another flame mushroom clouds rose.


    Later, the magic sword transformed by Hongmeng sword master directly showed its original form and transformed into human form.


    The nine color God wheel directly broke the shoulder blade of Hongmeng swordsman, took up a blood thread, splashed blood flowers, one arm was cut off shoulder to shoulder, and then with a sound, it fell into the void, crushing the universe again.


    Boom!


    The chopped arm was destroyed by the violent force of time and space in the nine color God wheel, and then exploded directly and turned into a mass of blood mist.


    After finishing all this, the nine color God wheel is not reduced. Under the manipulation of Chu Xuan''s mind, he cuts at the head of Hongmeng sword master.


    Hongmeng sword master''s pupil shrank. He saw a halo in his eyes, which made him scared and scared. He didn''t dare to think about it. He didn''t have time to organize confrontation.


    His body swayed and his waist bent back. The nine color God wheel was cut off against the high bun on his head.


    Shua!


    The hair bun of Hongmeng sword master was cut open, scattered and disheveled. It looked extremely embarrassed. His scalp was abraded, and a blood thread flowed down his forehead, which soon drowned the eyelids of Hongmeng swordsman.


    Hongmeng sword master was very angry in his heart, but he wanted to scold him, but before he could speak, the nine color God wheel cut at his forehead again, frightening him to dodge one after another.

 Chapter 2133

    Hongmeng swordsman was tongue tied and frightened. He was annoyed. Why did he talk so much nonsense just now? If you had started earlier and killed chuxuan, you would have given him no time to accumulate strength.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world, even if it is the great master, God will not give you regret medicine.


    The three taozu in the rear were all stunned and forgot to make a move for a time.


    Hongmeng sword master saw the nine color God wheel to deal with himself, a horizontal heart, can only take the initiative to fly toward the place where Chu Xuan is.


    If he wants to fight closely with Chu Xuan, the nine color God wheel will lose its function.


    For the time being, he is not only dealing with the peak of Hongmeng''s sword idea, but also reducing some pressure for him.


    Whoosh


    Hongmeng swordsman is very fast. He brings tornadoes in the void and comes to Chu Xuan in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Xuan also does not avoid, flesh body hard shake, two people again close combat, fight dark, Star River capsize.


    After several rounds of the war, Hongmeng swordsman couldn''t bear it. The arm he hit on chuxuan was numb. However hard he tried, his other arm couldn''t grow. The blood was flowing in his throat, which consumed him a lot.


    In the tenth round, the two people cross each other, stand back to each other again, and rush to the original position of the other party. Hongmeng sword master does not dare to shake it. Otherwise, it may be directly smashed by Chu Xuan.


    At the moment, Chu Xuan stands in the encirclement circle. There are three Daozu in front of him and the embarrassed Hongmeng swordsman behind.


    Looking back, Hongmeng swordsman looked back, his eyes were gloomy to the extreme, and his eyes were red, as if he were dripping blood, sending out the murderous intention and hatred.


    He is now extremely annoyed with himself. The more he is upset with himself, the more he hates Chu Xuan.


    "Three Taoist friends, what are you waiting for? We''re going to kill him together Hongmeng swordsman, with his hair dishevelled and his whole body covered with wounds, roared at Hongjun Daozu.


    "Let''s go! I will accompany you to the end Chuxuan looks indifferent and indifferent.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Hongmeng swordsman nearly vomited blood. Hongjun Daozu''s three people were also flushed and angry. He was really arrogant. It seems that his understanding of arrogance is still too poor.


    "Wait, I''m just a grindstone on the road. Don''t let me down!" Chu Xuan pauses for a moment and makes a sound again.


    When he said this, Hongjun Daozu, Jinlong Daozu and Qinglian Daozu all trembled with anger and deceived people too much.


    This bureaucrat actually dares to say that he is his grindstone. He is four of them, but he is a real master. Since the strong man in the middle period is regarded as a grindstone by the other party, how can his face be preserved? Absolutely disgraceful!


    This is really a great irony and disrespect to yourself!


    Do you really think you are the first in the world? Do you really think I didn''t kill you?


    Although he was angry, everyone soon calmed down and was thrilled. At least, Chu Xuan suppressed Hongmeng swordsman just now. It can be seen that his fighting power is amazing and frightening enough.


    In particular, his boxing skills are really weird, and the nine color God wheel is also mysterious. They have a vague feeling that they may not really be the opponent''s opponent.


    "Boy, if you step back now, we''ll let bygones be bygones. What do you think?" Hongjun Daozu and everyone looked at each other and said.


    Chuxuan''s eyes flashed and looked at Hongjun Daozu. He thought of some myths that he had heard in his previous life. He said in his heart, "is he the heat of the universe where I lived in the past?"

 Chapter 2134

    "What universe are you from?" Chu Xuan did not answer the rhetorical questions, and the people who asked were baffled.


    make complaints about them. Is it good for life and death?


    Are you thinking too much? Do you want to devour my universe by inquiring about my universe?


    "What do you want?" Hongjun Daozu is alert to Tao.


    "You smell of my hometown, and I want to confirm it." Chu Xuan said, seeing hung Jun''s disbelief, he thought to himself: "is there a star called the earth in your universe?"


    The other three people, like chuxuan, looked at Hongjun Daozu in unison. They saw that Hongjun Daozu''s pupil shrank and his breath became short. Although there was no answer, they all knew it in their hearts.


    "Who are you? Reincarnation of land pressure Hongjun Daozu was shocked and asked.


    "I am me, so is chuxuan! No one else. " Chuxuan indifferent way, see Hongjun Daozu this appearance, where do not know, Hongjun Daozu is indeed the great master of the universe in his previous life.


    "My universe has no cultivation skills, and the existing monks have not heard of your existence? How did you get there? " Hongjun was a little confused. The origin of his universe was extremely old. The whole universe was exhausted of aura and could not practice at all.


    Before those friars, are slowly disappearing in the years.


    Even he himself spent the whole day in the fear of the collapse of the universe, because he did not know that the origin of the universe would die on that day, which was the reason why he searched everywhere for the origin of the universe in order to continue his own origin.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You are the master of my hometown. I''ll give you a chance to dedicate the origin of the universe. I''ll spare you forever." Chu Xuan eyes waves, light way.


    "Hongjun Taoist friend, you can''t listen to his demagogues. You should follow me to kill him." Hongmeng swordsman, seeing Hongjun Daozu''s intention, was in a great hurry and urged him.


    "Why are you so noisy? Is it because my hand is too light to hurt you? How dare you kill me? I''m all in a precarious state, and I''m still whirring here. Is the upper wound on your head making you dizzy


    Chuxuan glared at Hongmeng swordsman, sneered at him, and ran against him.


    Hongmeng sword master''s eyes have been dyed red by the blood flowing down from the mountain pass above his head. There are still a few curls of hair missing. He is still thinking of the Mediterranean Sea. He has no image and is in a state of confusion.


    By Chu Xuan a word, said his face black into the bottom of the pot.


    Once upon a time, I was not respected by hundreds of millions of people. Who dares to be so disrespectful to myself? Those people, seem to have turned into dead bones!


    Hongmeng sword master Shuangyang burst out a series of fine awns, tearing the sky, turned into a sword awn, trained to fly, hit Chu Xuan.


    Nine color God wheel in the mind of Chu Xuan, directly blocked the way of the sword, smashed it into a little bit of blazing light.


    "You die for me!"


    Hongmeng swordsman has lost his mind and flies directly to kill chuxuan.


    "Don''t be impulsive Jinlong Daozu also Hongmeng swordsman has a lot of relationship, so he quickly gives advice to persuade him.


    He has already seen Chu Xuan''s toughness, and knows that the other side''s combat power is too strong. Seeing Hongmeng sword master losing his reason, he will definitely suffer a great loss and is likely to be killed.


    Hongmeng swordsman was so angry that he couldn''t listen to the advice and ignored it. The chain of the three thousand roads around him was dangling. With a flash of light, he turned into a magic sword again and split it in the air.

 Chapter 2135

    The sword is shining with white light. Hundreds of millions of swords are rushing to kill the sword. The sword is engraved with unclear number of runes. One rune is like a whirlpool, swallowing all the forces in the universe. The divine sword''s brilliance soars, and with a Shua, it cuts down on the heaven''s cover of chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan''s whole body is full of colorful clouds, and hundreds of strange sounds appear, turning into a bright sea of light, and space-time is suddenly frozen. You can see the endless force of time and space on his body, rippling in the void like water waves.


    Where the light waves pass, everything is frozen and can''t move.


    However, chuxuan can only one second.


    However, one second is enough for him to kill Hongmeng swordsman. If he can''t kill him, he can also make him suffer heavy damage.


    At this moment, the whole universe was frozen by Chu Xuan.


    The nine color God wheel was directly grasped by Chu Xuan and killed Xiang Hongmeng swordsman.


    Hongmeng sword master found that he couldn''t move, but he could see in his eyes that Chu Xuan was pounding with the wheel of Jiucai God. He was so scared that he couldn''t stop sweating.


    Poop!


    The nine color God wheel fell directly from the heaven cover of Hongmeng sword master, and it was cut into two parts along the middle line.


    After finishing all this, in just one second, Hongmeng sword master got the initiative of his body. He howled bitterly, and his body was split into two parts. In the moment of emptiness, he was not together.


    However, it has never been perfectly integrated. A trace of the force of time and space attached to the wound is eroding and eroding the Qi and blood and the power of order that want to be combined together, blocking the opportunity of Hongmeng swordsman to recover his real body.


    Hongmeng sword master''s heart despair, fear, anger, simply let go.


    Shua, with a broken body, to chuxuan bombardment to kill.


    Boom!


    A big collision happened in a flash. Hongmeng sword master didn''t reserve anything. He directly shook Chu Xuan''s body. In the blink of an eye, the two men had collided for dozens of rounds. They fought against each other with magical powers and secret arts. The force of order of three thousand roads against the force of space and time was just like two universes in collision. The endless fragments of the road were falling, and the fragments of order flying all over the sky, one after another, light flowers and blood The flowers are falling.


    The time of this confrontation was not long. It was only three seconds before and after, but it was extremely tragic. Chuxuan was not seriously affected. It was just like Qi and blood churning and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    However, Hongmeng sword master was extremely miserable. There was no trace of flesh and blood on his whole body. There was only a forest skeleton which was split into two parts. The skeleton was full of cracks, and there was a space-time force moving around. Some bones were missing, which had been turned into dust in the collision and no longer existed.


    In the skeleton, there are only two golden flame jumping in the eye socket, which is the spirit of Hongmeng swordsman.


    "Swordsman!"


    "Tao you!"


    Qinglian Daozu and Jinlong Daozu shared the same voice. They were frightened and roared. The vigorous mask rose from the body of Qinglian Daozu. There were blue flames burning on the body of Qinglian Daozu. The Dragon formed by nine dragon breath and order chains on the upper wall of Jinlong Daozu''s body sent out a terrifying killing opportunity, which made the Universe tremble.


    The edge of the universe is full of sorrow. At the moment of the end of Hongmeng swordsman, all the monks in the universe were in a state of madness, crying out for heaven and earth, pointing at Chu Xuan and swearing.


    Only Hongjun Daozu was calm to the extreme without any abnormality. His eyes turned and his mouth smacked, but he didn''t say a word.


    Chuxuan''s face was calm, no sadness, no joy, no waves in his eyes, as if everything had nothing to do with himself. He stood erect in the void, quietly looking at Qinglian Daozu and Jinlong Daozu, without saying a word.

 Chapter 2136

    Qinglian Daozu''s body is burning with green flame, which is the chaotic appearance of green lotus. On his body, there is a mixed green lotus shadow.


    He was originally made of chaos green lotus. At the moment, he inspired the power of blood in his body and gave out the breath of chaotic green lotus.


    Chaotic green lotus is a treasure. After practice, it becomes more powerful. Although chaotic green lotus body is not powerful, it contains endless power of the original road. The control of the power of the order of the three thousand roads in the universe can be described as the existence of supernatural beings. It is more profound and mysterious than the general power of the three thousand road order controlled by the general great master.


    He almost became the embodiment of the road, which benefited from the chaos of Qinglian, who was close to the road and was born in the road.


    At the same time, after the nine dragons were gathered together, the golden dragon Taoist priest''s body flushed out with endless power of order. Drops of dragon''s real blood floated out. In the void and the power of order, they were condensed into countless divine beasts. In the hum, these beasts were condensed into a huge hammer and a golden bell.


    That is the ten thousand beast hammer and the ten thousand beast bell. Both of them are the original artifact of the Golden Dragon Daozu. They are the existence of one with him. They can kill the great master and suppress the Star River universe.


    Chu Xuan and his swordsman Hongmeng were injured to pieces, leaving only a broken skeleton. They could no longer help but started directly.


    They don''t know what they will face if they drag on. Taking advantage of the fact that Hongmeng sword master still has a little fighting power, it is the right way for them to work together.


    As for Hongjun Daozu, they can''t count on him for the time being. As long as he doesn''t fight, he will be lucky.


    Jinlong Daozu and Qinglian Daozu started together and directly suppressed chuxuan. Instead of retreating, chuxuan rushed to kill him in a flash of light and chose to attack and kill at close range.


    The war broke out directly. In a flash, Chu Xuan''s hands were able to attack and kill the nine color God wheels. The air waves swept through the sky and the earth, and all kinds of order chains collided with each other.


    Click


    With a roar, chuxuan bombarded the nine color God wheel on the ten thousand beast clock of Jinlong Daozu. His body shook the ten thousand beast hammer, and the ten thousand beast hammer hammered on his body, and burst out a burst of sparks. It was not a big problem, but it left a mark. However, the player was bombarded by the nine color God wheel, full of cracks, and dropped some pieces of light and shadow. In an instant, the sky broke and the earth broke River subversion.


    The gang cover on Chu Xuan was also smashed by the beast hammer. The light and rain all over the sky made the empty and dark ruins of the universe glitter with stars.


    Qinglian Daozu didn''t leave his hand and attacked with all his strength. One after another, the green lotus fire bombarded Chu Xuan. He was covered by a strong and extremely evil spirit. The evil spirit and the spirit of Chu Xuan wanted to pretend to invade each other, and ZLA was smoking black smoke.


    The two masters made a terrible attack. They fought directly with Chu Xuan. They were inseparable. They both wanted to kill each other with one blow, and they didn''t want to give each other a chance.


    At their level, if they do everything, they will be in a state of complete collapse. If they do not fall down, the battle will never stop.


    Jinlong Daozu and Qinglian Daozu are both quick as thunder, but Chu Xuan''s hand is faster. After controlling the force of space and time, his hand has no trace. With the help of mysterious body method, fish hover around the two people, dodging light and shadow. With each move of Chu Xuan, a burst of blood mist rises in the void, leading to the two masters'' bodies gradually adding one Some scars.


    With a Shua, the skeleton of Hongmeng swordsman wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack chuxuan, but was smashed by chuxuan''s backhand. After that, he turned his hand into a fist and bombarded two fists in succession. Finally, he reached for his claws to grasp the fragments of bones that were to be reconstructed.


    Whoosh


    When he opened his mouth, chuxuan swallowed the flame of Hongmeng swordsman''s spirit directly. The world sobbed and the blood rained, and chuxuan bathed in the blood rain.


    At the moment, the mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng''s sword idea seems to be affected and suppressed by Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 2137

    Buzz!


    The mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng''s sword idea oppresses chuxuan. It''s so powerful and boundless that it''s hanging upside down like a waterfall. The fog is suppressed on chuxuan, which makes the body of Chu Xuan shake again and again.


    Being wrapped up by Hongmeng''s sword idea, chuxuan dare not neglect it, which is much more than dealing with Hongmeng sword master.


    With a roar, the nine color God wheel was opened in his hand. With a sound of ZLA, he split a crack in the light shield of Hongmeng''s sword intention. Then, with the help of the force of time and space, he ran outside.


    The three taozu of Qinglian were shocked and inexplicable. Chuxuan completely wiped out Hongmeng sword master with one blow, and broke through Hongmeng sword mountain with one blow. This kind of power is amazing. Moreover, Chu Xuan''s body method is too fast, which is much faster than those strong masters in the middle period.


    You know, chuxuan was just a monk in the early period of the great master. He had such a strong fighting power. If he broke through to the middle period of the great master, how powerful would it be?


    Chuxuan''s fighting power was too terrible, which made the hearts of Qinglian Daozu and Jinlong Daozu numb. Even if Hongjun Daozu didn''t start, he opened his mouth and looked at all this with disbelief.


    As for the friars on the edge of the universe, their eyes have been dripping blood for a long time.


    This guy is the devil. He killed the original consciousness of the universe and the great master one after another. His own world was severely damaged, but he did not have the power to resist the attacks of other powerful cosmic powers. What worried them most was whether chuxuan was really, as he said, swallowing the universe origin of the world?


    If he devours the source of the universe, will the universe collapse? When the universe collapses, where should we go?


    All this bothered all the people. Even though Chu Xuan just showed his strong fighting power, they all forgot for a while, and their hatred and anger became stronger.


    Chu Xuan stood outside Hongmeng Jianshan, bathed in enchanting blood. He came from two great masters and Hongmeng swordsman. He kept flashing his body between the beams of the order chain of Kendo in Hongmeng Jianshan. His body was light and graceful, flying across the sky, just like dancing on the Jianshan mountain.


    After chuxuan avoided Hongmeng Jianshan, he cut out the nine color God wheel in his hand, leaving a deep wound on the shoulder of Jinlong Daozu.


    At the same time, he rushed to the side of Qinglian Daozu and hit the flame of Qinglian Daozu with a loud blow. As a result, Qinglian Daozu suffered heavy damage and directly spurted blood.


    In this scene, the friars on the edge of the universe and Hongjun Daozu are stunned.


    Hongjun Daozu began to be glad that he did not make a move, and the hatred in the heart of friars at the edge of the universe was also wiped out.


    Are you kidding?


    Even if the monks of the whole universe join hands, they are not the opponents of Chu Xuan. They can only become cannon fodder, and they are directly slapped to death by Chu Xuan. At that time, it must be a river of blood, and the universe directly cut off the inheritance, even extinction


    At the thought of this, the friars on the edge of the universe are shivering all over, looking at Chu Xuan''s eyes, and gradually generating awe and fea

 Chapter 2138

    "How strong is this man? Am I not in a dream? In the end, the two masters of the universe are still fighting against the great power of Jianyuan


    "He broke the myth of taboo. He was too strong. If he broke through to the middle period of the great domination, who would be the opponent then?"


    "It is inconceivable that he is the true myth. He may be invincible in the universe."


    "I hope he doesn''t share the same view with us innocent people. When the devil is angry, I seem to see the end of the world."


    The original consciousness of the universe and the master of Hongmeng sword are the masters of the universe. Even if they have enemies, they should not be weaker than them!


    But as a result, it was easily killed by Chu Xuan, which led to the wailing of heaven and earth, the bloodbath, the crying of ghosts and the howling of wolves, and the sorrow of all worlds.


    Now, under the joint efforts of Hongmeng Jianshan and the two great masters, chuxuan easily avoided the fatal crisis and hurt the two masters by backhand.


    People really can''t believe their eyes, such as falling into a dream, mainly because all this is too shocking.


    This is a one-sided massacre! There is no suspense.


    Jinlong Daozu''s body was broken and incomparable. His blood was splashed into the sky. His blood was drenched with blood. It was miserable and roaring. The space-time force on the wound made him unable to repair the wound. What''s more, he was eroded by the force of time and space, and he was slowly getting old.


    He is a strong man who dominates the middle period. He has a long history of Shouyuan. He has a strong body and is hard to meet in the world. In this way, he is broken by the nine color God wheel. With the dissipation of the force of time and space, Shouyuan and Qi and blood are slowly consumed, and time is bound to fall. He can''t calm down at all.


    Although he was not hit by the nine color God wheel, he was knocked out by a group of chuxuan, and was bitten back. Daoji had a little impression that it was Dao injury, which needed a long time to repair. However, at the moment, it was obvious that no one would give him time to repair the damage, which was staggering and uncomfortable.


    "Just use your blood to heal my disciple''s wounds and baptize his body and law. It''s also your blood debt and blood payment. I''ll charge you some interest first."


    Chu Xuan sneered. His eyes were like sharp knives. They were cut on the bodies of Daozu Qinglian and Jinlong. Inadvertently, his eyes flashed across Hongjun Daozu, which made him tremble and tremble.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Qinglian Daozu and Jinlong Daozu looked at chuxuan with intense pain. Their eyes were full of resentment and their eyes were full of resentment.


    What do you think of us? Weak chicken? The weak chicken?


    Who do you think you are when you rob our blood?


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!


    Both of them looked at chuxuan in unison. They wished they could not fight with chuxuan immediately, but they did not dare. They all concealed the power of operation order to repair the injury.


    On the other hand, Hongjun Daozu heard Chu Xuan''s words, and his heart was filled with more than 10000 words of MMP.


    Chuxuan that look at his eyes, as if looking at a vegetable chicken in general, this feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    How do you say that you are also the great master of the universe, how can you save some face for me? After all, I didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. Can''t we all step down each other?


    However, Hongjun Daozu only dared to imagine in his heart, but he did not dare to take it back. Instead, he shrank his head for fear that Chu Xuan would notice him.

 Chapter 2139

    "Chu Xuan, you are really strong. I admit that at the beginning, I underestimated you, which gave you a chance to take advantage of it. But don''t be too presumptuous. The rabbit bites when it''s urgent. Don''t force me to kill me. " The Golden Dragon Road ancestors in the heart how suffocating and bending, two palms above the order chain swing, one of the hands hard to cover the shoulder injury, Yin compassion way.


    Qinglian Daozu was on the side, and his face was cloudy and sunny. Chuxuan really didn''t take himself seriously. In front of his own face, he dared to say that he would baptize Daoji with his own blood. It was really deceiving!


    Your disciple is not disabled by himself. Why should he heal with his own blood?


    "Chuxuan, do you control the power of time and space? But don''t think you are arrogant if you control the force of space and time. You are not the only one who controls the force. If you dare to kill today, believe it or not, you are doomed to spend the rest of your life wandering and be chased to death? "


    In the eyes of Qinglian Daozu, there was a flicker of light, which directly broke the bottom card of chuxuan. He wanted to put pressure on chuxuan, so that he was afraid.


    When Hongjun Daozu heard the speech, his eyes brightened. Jinlong Daozu looked cold, and his Qi and blood roared and boiled violently. He healed his wounds while carrying his strength, and his breath gradually stabilized.


    Hongmeng Jianshan seems to have a mind, but it is also humming and shaking. The chains of order that fall down are clattering, sending out a vast and boundless pressure, which makes the souls of monks on the edge of the Universe tremble.


    Chuxuan heard Qinglian Daozu''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was also pounding. Unexpectedly, since Qinglian Daozu had broken his card, he observed the eyes of Qinglian Daozu, hoping to see whether he was lying or not, and was deceiving himself.


    If there are other monks in this world who really control the force of time and space, then their own advantages will not be much.


    His hope now is that the friars who control the force of time and space are not enemies of his own.


    Standing in the air, Chu Xuan suppressed his surprise. His face was smooth as water, his eyes were still, and his expression was calm, like a pine that never moved. His robe was windless and hunting. The blood on it was burning violently.


    The divine blood comes from Qinglian Daozu, Jinlong Daozu and Hongmeng swordsman. They are all great masters. They contain powerful vitality, power of order and law, and earth shaking and shocking energy. They are stained on the battle robes of chuxuan and fight with Jiuyan Shenhuo.


    However, locked by the force of time and space, he couldn''t turn the big waves. Being calcined by the nine flame fire, zlazla was emitting white smoke, and the strong burnt smell was emitted, which was pungent.


    Buzz!


    When Chu Xuan''s body shook, his robe trembled, and the Qi and blood on it were directly refined into wisps of essence, which flowed towards his nostrils.


    The neck twists gently, above the body, burst out the sound of popping beans, bone knot friction, crisp ring sky.


    Chuxuan didn''t say a word. His hands were changed and raised. In the center of the palm, a black hole whirlpool broke out. Under the transfer of the force of space and time, it directly acted on the injury of Jinlong Daozu''s shoulder.


    Whoa


    Before Jinlong Daozu could react, he felt the water coming from his shoulder. Looking down, his blood turned into a stream and flowed towards the palm of Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 2140

    The God blood of Jinlong Daozu did not need money. It turned into a river. It gathered more and more and flowed towards the Chu Xuan. It was swallowed up by the black hole in the palm of Chu Xuan.


    Sun Wuding''s body was melted into the blood of Xuanchu, and then it was infused into the blood of Xuanchu.


    The chain of order wrapped Monkey King''s body, and the blood of God slowly gathered on the wound of monkey king under the guidance of Chu Xuan.


    Hum


    Sun Wukong''s body, which was originally split in two, slowly fuses in one place. The startled wound ant disappears at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, Sun Wukong''s momentum continued to climb. Not only did his injury get better, but also his accomplishments also ran like a rocket.


    Then, in the roar of Jinlong Daozu''s anger, Chu Xuan infused some divine blood into the body of Qilin and the beast swallowing the sky by pouring the top. Their bodies were also slowly changing, their momentum was climbing, and their accomplishments were growing.


    Seeing this scene, all the people took a breath of air-conditioning, all of them were silent. This guy is really speaking and practicing. How cruel it is!


    It''s insane to use the blood of the great master to heal his disciples and to baptize Daoji for his disciples.


    Is this a big medicine?


    "Chu Xuan, you must die! I''ll fight with you. "


    Jinlong Daozu''s anger reached the extreme, his eyes were dripping blood, and the chain of order on his body was shaking wildly. But at the moment, chuxuan had obtained enough divine blood from his body.


    He can only jump, want revenge, can only fight.


    Chu Xuan''s move is a great disgrace to Jinlong Daozu. What is he? The medicine to help his apprentice heal and baptize Daoji?


    He couldn''t calm down at all. He was angry by what Chu Xuan had done. He couldn''t help but roar and hate. He was the great master respected by all the people, but he was the first strong man in the universe. Now he was bullied and humiliated to such a degree by a guy who was not as good as himself.


    How can he calm down? If he doesn''t get back to the scene, he will become a laughingstock forever.


    In the void space, the golden column of Qi and blood rises from the Baihui acupoint of Jinlong Daozu, stirs up the storm and sweeps the world. Jinlong Daozu has completely lost his mind and is crazy. He has to fight hard. Even if he is not chuxuan''s opponent, he should not hesitate to stimulate his strongest combat power at the price of his own, and never die with Chu Xuan.


    "Jinlong, calm down!" The Taoist priest of Qinglian said something quickly, and his voice was booming. He grabbed Jinlong Daozu and said: "the wicked still need to be grinded by the wicked. We should not make unnecessary sacrifice! Get in touch with other friends and join hands to kill him. "


    Jinlong Daozu''s body was covered with a light green awn. He slowly calmed down, his chest heaved violently, and the golden dragon breath was sprayed between his nostrils. When he calmed down, he quickly stabilized his mind, and nearly became possessed by fire. He wiped a cold sweat, and was grateful to Daozu Qinglian.


    "Qinglian, we call our friends and friends together!" God read, Qinglian Daozu did not reply, micro can not check nodding.


    Seeing the two men, they spread a mysterious Qi mechanism on their bodies. They communicated with each other in the dark and began to call their own friends.

 Chapter 2141

    Chu Xuan''s eyes twinkled and said in a cold voice, "I still want to find a helper. I''m delusional."


    As the voice fell, chuxuan communicated with the bronze gate through the black hole vortex in the void crack. The force of space-time spread and appeared. Chu Xuan used the prison of time and space to block the whole universe.


    In a flash, all the ten directions of the universe were blocked by white light walls. The mysterious Qi in the bodies of Qinglian Daozu and Jinlong Daozu was blocked by the light walls transformed by the force of space and time.


    "Ha ha, you are still full of half a beat, our air machine has communicated with their friends, you are waiting to be surrounded and killed!"


    The Qi and blood of Jinlong Daozu''s body was surging, and it constantly poured into the wound on his shoulder. The bones clattered and the muscles moved, slowly killing the force of time and space. The chain of order was turned into a needle and thread to sew the wound.


    Qinglian Daozu and Jinlong Daozu are indifferent. They lock on chuxuan for fear that chuxuan will hurt others. At the same time, they are ready to launch a thunderbolt, not to hurt chuxuan, but to stabilize the current situation and wait for their friends to come.


    It is ironic to say that once upon a time, the great master would fall into such a situation.


    Don''t ask to hurt others, just ask for self-protection, waiting for rescue, say out can eliminate the big teeth of all sentient beings.


    "Hongjun, are you sure you want to stand by? Not to mention how chuxuan is so cruel, how will he treat you? Let''s just say that our friends came here to know that you have been a traitor. I don''t know whether there will be a place for you in the universe. "


    Jinlong Daozu looked at Hongjun Daozu and saw the other party. He was still indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with him. He was not angry. This was the betrayal of red fruit. How could he bear it?


    Therefore, his voice was hoarse and said to Hongjun Daozu, "look back, now we''ll fight against chuxuan together, which is the only chance for you to make atonement."


    When Hongjun Daozu heard the words, his face changed continuously, and his body trembled. He looked at Jinlong Daozu with bad eyes and was full of murderous opportunities. However, he did not speak. His eyes wandered on chuxuan and Jinlong Daozu for a moment, and finally sighed deeply: "OK, I will deal with chuxuan together with you. I hope you will remember today."


    He also had no way. Even if he was afraid of Chu Xuan, he did not dare to offend the great master of the universe. He did not believe that the weak Chu Xuan could resist the encirclement and suppression of the heaven and the world.


    You know, there are many high-order universes in the universe. Those big masters of the universe are powerful and boundless. Some people have touched the threshold of the summit of the great master, and it is said that they are about to reach another legendary realm.


    At this moment, the three great masters finally joined hands and drew close to one place. The chains of order trembled, but they did not dare to take the initiative to fight Chu Xuan. Instead, they chose to stand together and unite with each other. The universe was shaken like a wild beast stepping on the sky, shaking violently. Even the light wall of the force of space and time was swinging Rippling a circle of light waves, some weak places, there are a spider like cracks.


    Chu Xuan looked at everything indifferently, silently communicated with the bronze door, and repaired the cracks on the light wall of the prison of time and space.


    In the end, his accomplishments were too low to comprehend and control the force of time and space perfectly. Otherwise, the three Hongjun Daozu could not crack the light wall of the prison of time and space, no matter how powerful the pressure was.


    "Chu Xuan, no matter how powerful you are, your accomplishments are always here. Even if you have the talent, it takes time for you to grow up. You can''t change this bloody fact. As long as you don''t want to escape today, you will die. "


    Jinlong Daozu''s eyes are full of ferocious hatred, Jie Jie sneers, trying to frighten chuxuan and delay time.

 Chapter 2142

    "Yes, even if you have incomparable combat power, you can''t beat four hands with two fists. We have communicated with 30 masters. How many people do you think you can deal with? Even if you can really deal with it, but under the wheel battle, you can also be exhausted to death


    Qinglian Daozu was also in a good mood. After communicating with his friends, he relaxed a lot and talked more.


    The strong on the edge of the universe, hearing this, have cried with joy. At last, the sky opened its eyes. Can anyone punish this great demon?


    Hongjun Daozu didn''t say a word. He just wanted to be an outsider, but both sides didn''t give the chance!


    Chuxuan looked indifferent and sneered: "how are you? Before they come, I can still kill you. Those who are here say that they are just cannon fodder! Is it useful if there are many people? In the face of absolute strength, everything is floating clouds! "


    Hearing this, Jinlong Daozu was furious, his eyes fluttered and his mouth twitched. He deeply breathed out a few turbid breath and said, "if you have the ability, you can kill us before my friends arrive! If you can''t, you''re not raised. Now I really want to see you begging for mercy. It must be wonderful. "


    "Yes, the three great masters join hands, even if you can''t beat you, the power of self-protection is more than enough. When our friends arrive, you will die. It''s up to you to fight against them. It''s useless to be bold and presumptuous. " Qinglian Daozu was also sarcastic, full of confidence in his eyes.


    Friars on the edge of the universe, all excited to the point that they could not hold their own, began to wave flags and shout for the three people in the space.


    Qilin, tuntian beast and Sun Wukong are silent among the heavenly tripods, and their hearts are dignified to the extreme. They don''t know whether chuxuan has the strength to break away from the hands of thirty great masters in the face of the coming great crisis?


    Thirty great masters, that''s not a joke. Who can deal with the thirty masters at the same time?


    Chuxuan is indeed very strong, but there is a limit of manpower. Thirty great masters are enough to drag Chu Xuan to death, enough to make anyone fear. It is estimated that even if it is the great master''s later ability, in front of the former in the middle period of the thirty great masters, they can only flee in confusion?


    Jinlong Daozu and Qinglian Daozu are so confident that their friends may be the strong ones in the middle period of big domination. Even if only one third of them are the strong ones in the early stage of great domination, it is enough to subvert everything.


    The power of fighting power and controlling order of the strong in the middle period of great domination is absolutely not comparable to that of the strong in the early stage of great domination.


    You can''t see. At present, Jinlong daozuming knows that the force of time and space has hurt him, but he can still hold the wound. He is definitely not a talent. Hongmeng swordsman killed by chuxuan is comparable to a strong one who will break through to the middle period of great domination.


    What''s more, there is a Hongmeng sword mountain on the side, which is definitely a fierce battle.


    With the cooperation of 30 Great Masters, the combat power will not be as simple as one plus one equals two.


    In addition, Chu Xuan''s own cultivation was only in the early stage of the great master, and there was an insurmountable gap between Chu Xuan and the middle period of the great master.


    It can be said that for Chu Xuan''s current situation, this is a fight to the death, is a must kill situation, no matter who it is, even if it is a big master in the late strong, it is estimated that he will bow down.


    Chu Xuan is also silent. His limit is to fight against more than 20 powerful masters at the same time, but now there are 30 big masters coming. Moreover, he does not know how many big masters there are on the other side. He is really very difficult. He is constantly thinking about how to deal with it.


    Chuxuan silence, Golden Dragon Daozu and Qinglian Daozu, are also laughing.


    However, on the surface, they are taunting chuxuan, but in fact, they are still a little worried. They are afraid that they can''t resist Chu Xuan''s fierce attack. If they really start, they can only break out with all their strength, to see if they can persist until their friends come to help.


    As long as you can wait for friends to come, that moment is when Chu Xuan falls.

 Chapter 2143

    Hearing the words of Jinlong Daozu and Qinglian Daozu, everyone is silent. Even the strong on the edge of the universe is silent to the extreme.


    Although they want revenge, watching Chu Xuan was besieged to death, but they do not want to see countless big masters come to their own universe.


    In this way, chuxuan''s death is inevitable, but it is worth celebrating. However, can he and others survive?


    These big masters are like tigers. Now the scene is driving tigers and swallowing wolves!


    The wolf is gone, but the tiger is left. It will scratch the whole universe and the origin of the universe will be scratched by everyone.


    "This world is arrogant, but I don''t know how to keep a low profile. How many people have grown up? We are not amazing and gorgeous people. Why can we achieve this step step by step and become a great master? We all know how to keep a low profile and know how to prepare. How about you chuxuan? It''s not that it''s going to end soon. "


    Jinlong Daozu looks like an elder. He starts to teach Chu Xuan earnestly, which is surprising.


    "No one can be invincible. Although we are not as strong as we are, we are the masters of the world. How many people can you resist? As long as I wait to be ruthless, it''s really not easy to kill you. "


    Qinglian Daozu''s eyes were cold and cold, and he sneered. He had no taboo. He was not afraid of Chu Xuan''s violent murder, because he felt that his friend was about to arrive at the battlefield.


    Before this, Chu Xuan absolutely had no ability to kill himself.


    Therefore, this just wantonly ridiculed, also not afraid of Chu Xuan to start.


    Hung Jun said nothing, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although Jinlong and Qinglian are hard to speak, they are telling the truth. Since ancient times, none of the real Tianjiao has grown up, and all of them have been obliterated. The ones who laugh at the end are all a group of old women.


    No matter how strong chuxuan is, he is just one person. Without the support of a super power, he is besieged by 30 masters. He is doomed to be wiped out and there will be no suspense.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s eyes as calm as water, he never said a word, even his actions were not, as if he had fallen into a sluggish state.


    Jinlong Daozu thought that Chu Xuan was frightened by the quilt. He was in a good mood. He wanted to let Chu Xuan run down in his heart. His body was shocked and a dragon song rose to the sky. The golden blood and blood on his body were burning. However, his shoulder injury still looked terrible. He sneered: "today, as long as you kneel down to beg for mercy, I can consider leaving your whole body, only killing your spirit, or not, Your universe will be turned upside down, and then the body will be destroyed, and the spirit will be suppressed in the ruins. "


    His words are full of threats, to attack the psychological defense line of Chu Xuan, sneer more than once, as if eating Chu Xuan in general.


    In his opinion, Chu Xuan is young after all, and a series of bluffing and scaring will definitely frighten the other party into arrest.


    Qilin, tuntian beast, and monkey king are all blazing with anger and glare at each other. These guys are really noisy! If you want to fight, you can''t surrender even if it''s a bloody battle and you die.


    The three men were in a violent fluctuation among the tripods, and they were constantly pounding. They wanted to fly out to fight a big battle. However, chuxuan patted the tripods and told them to stay quiet.


    "Don''t struggle for nothing, surrender! Otherwise, your apprentices and relatives will die. "


    Qinglian Daozu is also painstaking, pointing to the three Qilin in in the Tianding.

 Chapter 2144

    If he doesn''t want to fight, he can''t do it well.


    "Master, I can''t stand it. Even if I die, I will fight them with blood, and I will never tolerate such threats."


    Sun Wukong''s temper is the most irascible. Where can he bear it? He yells directly.


    In his dictionary, there is no word "surrender", which means he has no fear of death.


    Kirin and Tun Tian also spoke one after another, shouting to fight. They didn''t know what death threat was, and they were fearless of death.


    They would rather give up their lives than die than lower their arrogant heads.


    "Can you have a little city government? How can I trust you with some important tasks in the future Chuxuan gave a cold drink, which made the three calm down. Then he continued to say: "just the three of them, I can kill them by lifting my hand. As for the thirty great masters, ha ha, they may come, I have a big gift for them!"


    "Thief, do you know what you''re talking about because your brain is scared?" Jinlong Daozu couldn''t stand it. Chuxuan was so leisurely that he sneered: "thirty masters join hands to kill you. You can''t escape. There is no place for you in the ends of the earth. You still want to kill me."


    "Hehe, run away? Who said I was going to run? I''ll wait here. When they come, I''ll catch them all at once, and I''ll work hard for the three of you. I''ll call thirty enemies for me, leaving me a lot of time to search for them. "


    Chuxuan''s words are astonishing, the corners of his mouth dislike a trace of sneer, and his eyes twinkle with banter.


    When he was silent, he had come up with a solution to deal with these guys. If he could not do something, he would completely detonate the boundless force of space and time in the black hole vortex, and let the universe and the thirty great masters be buried together.


    With a smile, chuxuan''s eyes showed a trace of crazy color. In the eyes of Jinlong Daozu and others, all of them suddenly felt that there was something wrong, but they could not say what was wrong.


    "Worthy of being my master." Sun Wukong was excited with a smile on his face. The golden cudgel trembled in his hands and resisted on his shoulder. He said excitedly, "if so, I want to learn from you."


    "Humph, you want to die


    Jinlong Daozu greets Qinglian Daozu. He takes the lead and pats chuxuan with one paw. The vast power of order rippling on the dragon claw is like a sea tide bombarding chuxuan.


    Qinglian Daozu followed closely, slapped out a blue lotus shaped fire flower, crushing two groups of Chu Xuan.


    Hung Jun hesitated for a moment, but finally he started. He saw that his body was divided into three clear Qi, which was extremely mysterious. He condensed into a lightsaber and chopped at Chu Xuan in the sky.


    None of the three left their hands. They all hit with all their might.


    Each blow is a unique skill. It is extremely vicious and vicious.


    Chu Xuan stood in the air, calm and arrogant. He was calm and did not dodge. He watched three attacks coming in one after another.


    When the Dragon claws of Jinlong Daozu came, they burst out endless golden dragon awns, with order and chain interwoven, lightning and thunder, wind and thunder surging, dark clouds covered the top, and Chu Xuan''s nine color God wheel gently waved. In an instant, colorful clouds filled the sky, breaking out bright glow, illuminating the world.


    "I wanted you to live a little longer. Since you are anxious to die, I will wait for you." Chu Xuan''s eyes became more and more cold, like a cold knife, sound like thunder, ring through the nine days, roared: "kill! Kill! Kill

 Chapter 2145

    to be sonorous!


    In the air, with Chu Xuan''s arm dancing, the nine color God wheel draws a beautiful halo. The nothingness collapses, the sun and the moon lose color, and the color thunder bursts out from the nine color God wheel. The chain of order rushes out hundreds of millions of miles with the bright glow, and even the prison of time and space is shaking.


    The nine color God wheel collides with the dragon claw of Jinlong Daozu, and directly breaks the chain of order that falls down from the dragon claw, and then castrates and cuts it on the shoulder of Jinlong Daozu.


    With a flash of cold light and blood splashing, the nine color God wheel directly broke the shoulder blade of Jinlong Daozu, and cut off one arm of Jinlong Daozu with shoulder length, which made the blood gush.


    With a roar, the order of thunder on the arm of Jinlong Daozu directly broke the amazing blood gas contained in it. The force of space and time was like a knife cutting, and finally detonated it. In a piece of broken bones and blood mist, a huge dragon claw directly burst.


    Blood mist floating between, the world shaking.


    "This..." Friars on the edge of the universe are all dumbfounded, as if struck by lightning.


    When the dragon''s claws were chopped by the nine color God wheel, a thunderbolt of space-time force and order ran into his body from the wound. When his arm was broken and turned into blood mist, his whole body was covered with blood, staggering back and falling.


    The force of Qi and blood in his body, as well as the chain of order and the force of law, were destroyed by the force of space and time and the thunder of order. The force of vitality dissipated rapidly, and the whole person became depressed.


    Poop!


    Jinlong Daozu''s huge body directly fell into the void, and then continued to fall. He had no time to make other reactions, but could only use his best to resist the two destructive forces in his body.


    Seeing this scene, Qinglian Daozu and Hongjun Daozu were all stunned. They were all slow to do it. They could never have imagined that they would have hit Jinlong Daozu seriously.


    Moreover, they can also feel that the Golden Dragon Daozu should have suffered heavy damage, otherwise, they will never fall continuously.


    The form changes too fast, it is difficult to be confident, everyone is stunned, staring at all this.


    The body of Jinlong Daozu was destroyed by the force of time and space and the thunder of order. The force of vast laws was constantly spreading in the whole star river, which made all the friars on the edge of the universe cold. Many people were directly crushed and crushed by the violent energy.


    Chuxuan did not waver, and his movements did not decrease. After he had severely damaged Jinlong Daozu, he continued to wave the nine color God wheel and blast away at Qinglian Daozu.


    Boom!


    Nine color God wheel burst out a group of nine flame fire, poop, collision on the green lotus fire.


    Qinglian fire directly became a little trembling, and seemed to be going out. The Taoist priest of Qinglian was in a tight heart and quickly manipulated the God of Qinglian.


    Green lotus fire immediately burst out, shooting out dazzling fire, as if full of blood resurrected general, emitting light to illuminate the eternal trace.


    Chuxuan''s mind moved, and the nine flame fire detonated directly, just like a nuclear bomb, and a fire cloud rose from the void. The blue lotus flame was doomed to be doomed, and was detonated by the nine flame fire.


    Sobbing


    In the void, the wind is shaking and sobbing, and the fire is sweeping up tornadoes and spreading in the void. The fire cloud collapses everything and burns everything.


    Qinglian Daozu was also forced to retreat by huoyun, so was Hongjun Daozu.

 Chapter 2146

    Shua!


    Nine cloud in the hands of the fire cloud, not even the fire god.


    The shadow of the green lotus floating on the top of Daozu''s head exploded directly. He himself flew upside down and turned into a broken line kite, flying hundreds of millions of miles in the void.


    Under the attack of the nine color God wheel, no matter what order chain or the power of law, they are completely destroyed, and it is easy to destroy them.


    Sonorous!


    Seeing that Sanqing''s magic sword was chopping at his head, chuxuan lifted the nine color God wheel over his head, and the rail came down. With a slight vibration of his arm, the wheel rotated like a saw, jingling directly, and directly saw the Yangtze River transformed by Sanqing into two sections.


    Click


    The Sanqing sword, which was broken into two pieces, was wrapped up by the maggot of the nine flame fire and the thunder tarsal bone of the God of order, and was destroyed by endless power.


    But it is three seconds is not able to hold on, began inch inch crack, click.


    Then, under the devastation of the nine flame fire and the order God thunder, it directly exploded into a little pure air.


    With a thump, Chu Xuan stepped forward and put the nine color God wheel under Hongjun Daozu''s chest. Hongjun Daozu''s action was extremely fast, narrowly avoided the fatal blow, leaving a deep bone wound on his chest. Otherwise, the blow might directly break his body.


    Poop!


    Hongjun Daozu''s Qi and blood heaved, his throat was sweet, and he flew out directly.


    From the beginning to the end, chuxuan only made three moves, which severely damaged the three masters, namely, Jinlong Daozu, Qinglian Daozu and Hongjun Daozu.


    A series of movements, moving clouds and flowing water, without any delay and block, just like cutting melons and vegetables, simple to the extreme.


    This scene scared the friars on the edge of the universe, all paralyzed on the ground. They couldn''t imagine what kind of crisis Chu Xuan would encounter if he gave up his hand.


    "You How could you be so tough? How can there be such a vast and violent energy in the wheel of God in your hand? "


    Hongjun Daozu was much less injured than Jinlong Daozu and Qinglian Daozu. His face was full of horror, and his eyes were full of panic. How could he have imagined that Chu Xuan was really like a native chicken and a dog, just as he said.


    In particular, Chu Xuan''s hand is full of colorful magic wheel, which is really so strong that it surpasses the existence of the supreme artifact. What is it?


    It was almost impossible for him to imagine that his three views had been overturned.


    At this time, his heart is full of remorse, he should not fight against, should have been firmly waiting for the trial of Chu Xuan.


    What''s more, there is no regret medicine in the world. He has already been cautious. Everything is calculated well, and he has just made a move!


    Who knows, three people join hands together, still is not the enemy of Chu Xuan one attack, this seeks who reason?


    Dangdang


    In the distance, Qinglian Daozu is constantly hitting the wall of the prison of time and space. If he wants to escape, he doesn''t dare to fight with Chu Xuan again.


    At the bottom, Jinlong Daozu was also like this. He managed to stop the falling speed and looked at Chu Xuan in a panic. His eyes were full of complicated colors. Although he hated and was unwilling to do so, he could not hold up the courage to start his own business. He was also quietly looking for a chance to escape.


    Chuxuan didn''t answer Hongjun Daozu''s words. He took a cold look at each other, and Hongjun Daozu felt cold all over his body.

 Chapter 2147

    Bang!


    Chu Xuan''s feet use the "thousand jin drop", and the colorful clouds falling from his feet are already inexhaustible pressure, directly locking in the Golden Dragon Daozu.


    His first target is this one.


    From the beginning to the end, Jinlong Daozu constantly threatened himself, and he was the first to take the attack, so he could not stay.


    Although chuxuan is kind-hearted and childless, he is not a bad man. He can''t do it. He is threatened and remains indifferent after being targeted.


    Poop!


    After oppressing Jinlong Daozu, Jinlong Daozu swore: "Why are you aiming at me? They did it, too. "


    "Cut you first." Chu Xuan cold road, Shua, hands nine color God wheel fly away.


    Jinlong Daozu naturally won''t wait to die. He quickly confronts Chu Xuan''s pressure and wants to escape. He knows that he is not the opponent of Jiucai Shenlun and dare not challenge him.


    How could Chu Xuan give him a chance to escape? The force of time and space turned into a chain and directly gave him all his limbs.


    Jinlong Daozu struggled and screamed, and the chains of the force of time and space trembled and clattered.


    In his eyes, the nine color God wheel zoomed in and clanged. It was as if the nine color God wheel was hitting the God iron. It must be said that the body of the Golden Dragon Daozu was still very hard.


    However, the eggs, no matter how hard they are, are still broken like bean curd dregs under the nine color God wheel.


    With a click, the golden body guard Gang mask was broken, and then the nine color God wheel was directly split from its heavenly cover. With the blooming of blood flowers, the Golden Dragon Daozu was split in two.


    This time, without any suspense, Jinlong Daozu''s body and spirit were split in two under the nine color God wheel.


    However, he has not died directly, and his vitality is not so strong. Like the Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death, at least the emperor who was killed before is much stronger.


    "Golden dragon!" In the distance, Qinglian Daozu saw that Jinlong Daozu had been split in two by Chu Xuan. He was shocked and yelled. In his eyes, he saw a group of colorful clouds rising.


    Buzz!


    Chuxuan''s fingers flicked, and the nine color God wheel vibrated endlessly. The thunder and fire of the order God dropped down. One after another, the force of space and time turned into a light blade, chopping and chopping at the body and soul of Jinlong Daozu.


    Boom!


    Jinlong Daozu was transformed into two parts of body and spirit. He tried to get close to each other and wanted to be reorganized. However, he was wrapped up by the order God thunder and the nine flame fire, which could not be done at all.


    After that, the blade of space-time pursued the victory and kept chopping on his body and spirit.


    The sound of poop kept ringing, and Jinlong Daozu was terrified and desperate. He howled miserably.


    The time is one second past, before and after only five or six seconds, but it seems to have experienced a world that long.


    In the earth shaking howl, the body and spirit of Jinlong Daozu gradually became dim, and the strength of Qi and blood and vitality were rapidly dissipated.


    In the end, the body and spirit of Jinlong Daozu burst at the same time. In a golden blood mist, a little firefly was floating in the soul.


    Shua.


    Chuxuan grabs the soul power from the air and directly absorbs it into his hand. His palm is buzzing and shaking, and a black hole vortex appears. The magic formula of returning to one principle urges Chu Xuan to swallow up the soul power and perfect his spirit.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan''s body burst into a bright and divine light, his spirit has become more and more solid, almost as the body, no longer illusory.


    A spirit is about to condense completely.


    The chain of order left over by Jinlong Daozu is floating in the void, shaking endlessly, and chuxuan is not polite, so he simply takes it all.

 Chapter 2148

    In Dantian, black holes appear, which directly devour all the chains of order.


    A mysterious breath rippled in the body of Chu Xuan.


    With the constant buzz, there were countless runes on Chu Xuan''s skin. This was the power of order that he had never been exposed to before, and now it has become one of his Taoist methods.


    At this moment, chuxuan''s body also became harder and harder, and the Taoist body became more and more consolidated and improved under the body refining technique of Jinlong Daozu.


    Seeing his old friend, he fell down in front of his eyes. Qinglian Daozu almost didn''t pass out. He was in a dark, anxious and dizzy.


    He hated deeply in his heart, and said, "Chu Xuan, you are dead. You can''t die easily."


    "You can''t see what will happen to me." Chu Xuan, holding the wheel of nine lottery gods, said coldly, "you plunder my universe, and no one comes out to uphold justice. Today I will recover it by myself. All the causes and effects will be settled today. Your sins are unforgivable and deserve death."


    "I''m glad that the thirty great masters came all the way to die. Thank you very much. But you''re still going to die. "


    Chu Xuan''s eyes are full of war spirit. His whole body is full of murders. He rises from the sky and shines in all directions. Like a Shura God of war, his robe is dotted with blood flowers.


    Chuxuan shouts with the nine color God wheel. He wants to uphold justice for his own universe.


    Justice will be late, but it will never be absent. If it will, it will incarnate justice itself.


    Today, he Chu Xuan is the embodiment of justice, to use the blood of these plunderers, to wash their own universe for hundreds of millions of years of shame.


    The sound of Chu Xuan is like a loud bell, clanging and roaring, shaking people''s hearts. The boundless domineering power and pressure radiate out, which makes people dare not look directly. However, those who have ghosts in their hearts will have fear and demons.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan read out that the sky thunder fell, and the force of time and space was vast and mighty. They rushed away to the distant Taoist ancestor of Qinglian. They locked the white chains which were beyond the control of Qinglian Daozu.


    Qinglian Daozu''s body was shocked and hummed, and a green fire God rose from his body, which was the green lotus divine fire. The whole person also incarnated as a green lotus, which was the real body of Qinglian Daozu.


    A green lotus bloomed in the void, and a voice came out: "the blue lotus has broken the sky forever!"


    In the roar of thunder, Qinglian spins at high speed, magnifies in an instant, breaks the void, occupies the whole universe in an instant, and even breaks the edge of the universe.


    Hundreds of millions of blue lights are sweeping the universe, destroying the last complete place in the universe.


    Countless chains of order ripple between heaven and earth, jingle, Guanghua, all of a sudden, into the green lotus.


    There are three thousand lotus petals in bloom. On each lotus petal, there is a chain of order, engraved with unclear numbers of runes. The runes are shining with bright green light, shining forever.


    Energy in the crazy impact of space-time force of the chain, huge energy fluctuations, so that the space-time chain began to appear a silk crack.


    Chuxuan frowned, did not expect chaos Qinglian actually so strong, than the Golden Dragon Daozu, do not know how much.


    Heart sigh: "worthy of the world is a strange thing, born in chaos beloved."


    Shua Shua


    The chains of order spread out from the body of Chu Xuan, and in a moment, the sonorous beating on the chaotic blue lotus.

 Chapter 2149

    The chain of order tightly wrapped the chaotic green lotus into a thick cocoon.


    Chu Xuan flew to the chaos green lotus. He didn''t want to destroy the chaos green lotus directly. He just wanted to erase the spirit of the chaos Taoist ancestor and refine the chaotic green lotus.


    With the dance of Chu Xuan''s two palms, a series of mysterious and extreme seal formulas are pinched, and one Rune flies out and is branded on the chaotic green lotus.


    The chain of order is the furnace, in which the nine flame divine fire pours into it, burning up, burning the soul of the Taoist ancestor of Qinglian.


    "Ah It''s very painful. I''m also... "


    Qinglian Daozu howled miserably, and his voice was so miserable that it was like ghosts crying and wolves howling and ghosts crying and howling. The whole universe is bullying wind and rain.


    Poop!


    The nine color God wheel cuts down the spirit soul in the chaotic green lotus, and cuts off the head of the spirit directly.


    The head of Qinglian Daozu''s spirit rolled down, and a bunch of strong Green Mansions rose into the sky. However, the spirit of Qinglian Daozu did not die out, but produced tractive force. In order to absorb the head, his hands struggled endlessly and bombarded the Jiucai God wheel, as well as the chain of order and time and space that locked us.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan''s mind moved, and the chain of time and space vibrated, which directly shattered the head of Qinglian Daozu''s spirit and turned it into the purest soul power. Then, the spirit of Qinglian Daozu, who had no head, was constantly struggling to get rid of it. However, after losing his head, he completely became a headless fly like flying around, not to mention the chain of time and space and the chain of order Bind.


    The force of time and space and the force of endless order have rushed into the spirit of Qinglian Daozu. Even the great master must drink hatred on the spot. A ray of time is enough to kill everything.


    "Boom!"


    Qinglian Daozu struggled for a short time, and finally there was no sound. His spirit was directly broken. He was grabbed by the palm of Chu Xuan''s hand, and entered into chuxuan''s body directly through the black hole vortex, enriching the power of Chu Xuan''s spirit.


    Seeing this scene, Hongjun Daozu was scared and frightened. Seeing Qinglian Daozu''s soul was broken, he knew that he was finished.


    Now the whole universe is left with him and chuxuan. Even the friars on the edge of the universe are directly destroyed by the green lotus transformed by the Taoist ancestor of Qinglian. Without even calling out a cry, they turn into fly ash and annihilate.


    At this moment, Hongjun Daozu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Seeing Qinglian Daozu''s spirits go out of his wits, he felt a sense of sorrow for the death of a rabbit, but he was more worried about his own future.


    Jinlong Daozu and Qinglian Daozu have fallen one after another. How long can he last? Can he really hold on to the thirty great masters?


    With a bitter smile, he already has the answer in his heart, obviously can''t.


    Chuxuan can send himself like a yellow spring with a single blow. He is not the enemy of the other party.


    "I know that I am wrong. I should never have done anything wrong. I should not have plundered the original power of your universe in those years. You have been a person in my universe. Let me go! I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you


    Hongjun daozuputong knelt down in front of chuxuan, kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    He did not make unnecessary struggle, the whole universe was blocked by Chu Xuan, he had no way to heaven, no way to go to earth, no way to escape.


    Escape and can not escape, fight and fight, can only beg for mercy, even if Chu Xuan will not let himself, delay time is good.


    "You are a double faced villain, you can do some things as soon as you have done. Even if you die, you should die standing still. Maybe I can respect you a little. It seems that you are far from Qinglian Daozu, which makes me disappointed."


    Chuxuan is full of disdain. His right hand is raised, and his palm is gently patted against the chaotic green lotus.

 Chapter 2150

    Buzz!


    Chaos green lotus green light flash, turned into a palm size, fell into the hands of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan coagulated for a moment and was about to put it away.


    "Then you die! If you don''t give me a way to live, let''s go down together! Ha ha... "


    At this time, Hongjun Daozu was as mad as a bull. He hit Chu Xuan with his hands around him like an iron hoop.


    Boom


    In desperation, Hongjun Daozu ignited Qi and blood, order and law, and chose military solution.


    He holds chuxuan to death. He wants to use the force of military solution and takes Chu Xuan to die together.


    When Chu Xuan''s body was shaken, a chain of order was attached to his body surface, and the hum and vibration made him shake and fly.


    Hongjun Daozu''s heart a cool, a sad smile, again to the Chu Xuan impact.


    When!


    With a big wave of Chu Xuan''s hand, a light wall condensed by the force of time and space condenses in front of him. Hongjun Daozu bumps into the light wall, breaking his head and blood.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Hongjun Daozu flew out like a kite after a broken line, and his body was constantly exploding. Blood holes the size of a millstone appeared, and blood lines were scattered in the void, blooming with enchanting blood flowers.


    "Ha ha ha I didn''t expect that my hero I would fall into such a situation. "


    "Chu Xuan, you are the strongest person I have ever seen, and also the most gifted person. I have recognized my defeat today. However, I hope you can let go of my universe people. Otherwise, I will die with my eyes closed..."


    Hongjun Daozu knew that he couldn''t hurt chuxuan. His eyes were dark, and he felt powerless in his heart. He had a bad thought and ended up in the present situation.


    It''s a heaven, a hell!


    He now hopes that Chu Xuan will not fight against the creatures in his universe.


    "Don''t worry! At the moment, I respect you as a man. I have Chu Xuanbao as the living creature of your universe. After that, they will be my people! "


    Chu Xuan''s look finally appeared a trace of moving, smash it to hit the mouth, agreed to the request of the other side.


    When Hongjun heard the speech, a trace of relief appeared on his face.


    With a roar, the heaven and earth float blood, and Hongjun disappears completely, leaving only a wisp of order chains and principles, rippling in the void space.


    "Chu Xuan remembers your words, if you dare not to keep your promise, I curse you not to die easily, betray one''s relatives, and spend all your life in regret."


    Hongjun Daozu has disappeared, but still reverberates in the void, his last words.


    Chu Xuan''s expression slightly moved, but not angry, but to Hongjun Daozu produced some kind of admiration.


    This person, however, is somewhat similar to himself. No matter how others are, he has done something. At least, he loves the creatures under his seat.


    This alone deserves the admiration of Chu Xuan.


    "Don''t worry! Not only will I not deal with your universe, but I will treat it equally. No matter what I say, it is the place where I am born and raised. Maybe I will find out where I can find my parents in this life. "


    Chuxuan sighed slightly, which was a promise.


    As soon as this was said, the resentment floating between heaven and earth gradually dissipated. It was Hongjun Daozu''s obsession, which dispersed with the wind.


    It can only be said that everything is cause and effect.


    Chu Xuan must kill Hongjun. Otherwise, his heart will be hard to calm down, and his hatred of plundering the origin of the universe will be rewarded. Otherwise, he will be sorry for the countless creatures who have been unable to reincarnate for hundreds of millions of years.


    They were originally able to reincarnate from generation to generation, but the universe has a lack, can only regret the soul.


    This is a big sin, but everyone involved can not let go.


    If not, chuxuan himself will be a remnant of the heart demon, after all, he is the mix of the universe.

 Chapter 2151

    Heaven and earth are full of sorrow, and there is no dead silence. Once again, it recovers the image of darkness and coldness in nothingness.


    Chuxuan didn''t leave, but waited silently for the thirty great masters to come.


    Qilin, Monkey King and tuntian beast are all urging Chu Xuan to leave here.


    Chuxuan indifferent smile: "don''t be afraid, they can''t hurt me, I still have a big killer in my hand."


    "Master is talking about the disaster!"


    Sun Wukong looked at the emptiness of his eyes. Hongmeng sword master made it and condensed half of the disaster that had not yet been dispersed.


    Chu Xuan shook his head and said, "his Tianjie is of little use to me. What I said is my natural calamity."


    Sun Wukong and other people have a flash of vision, suddenly realize.


    Yeah! Chu Xuan''s natural calamity was repressed and never passed!


    Three people a hanging heart, this just put down.


    Chu Xuan didn''t talk to them too much nonsense. His body flashed, flying in the void one after another. In a flash of light, Chu Xuan''s two palms kept flying out one rune.


    Feet in the void "Dong Dong" suddenly stamped, from his feet rise up a circle of light waves.


    The chain of order and the power of law are constantly embedded in the void.


    The nine flame fire and the order God thunder are also embellished in the void by Chu Xuan.


    Then, from the black hole vortex below the void, an infinite force of space-time is drawn to directly cover the whole void.


    Hum


    There was a sudden shock in the void, and there was no end to the shock, and mysterious energy waves came out.


    There was a flash of light in the void space, and then the land was calm.


    All the things, all disappeared.


    Chuxuan arranged a large array in the whole universe, which was directly hidden under the cover of space-time force.


    Hidden in the void, even if it is a monk in the middle of the great master, he can''t pry it out and can''t find a clue.


    "Ten ways of exterminating the gods, great success!"


    Chuxuan clapped hands, satisfied with a smile, in the heart more than a little expectation.


    The ten square anti God array is the most powerful array that he controls now. He has seen all the sky arrays, and has integrated hundreds of millions of big arrays into one.


    This array has magic array, maze array, killing array, five elements array, sword array, prisoner array and so on.


    As the name implies, it can confuse the enemy, trap the enemy, attack and attack the enemy, and integrate attack and defense into one.


    Hum long


    At this time, there are cracks in the void which are split, and thunder falls from it. The whole void is filled with smoke. In the dense fog, thunder has occupied the whole void.


    At this moment, the void completely turned into a sea of thunder.


    Shua Shua


    With the dull click sound, the light and shadow came out from the big cracks in the void.


    Chu Xuan raised his eyes and saw the figures wrapped by strong light and smoke. All these people were full of boundless pressure, and they knew their identities without thinking about it.


    No more, no less than five minutes before and after, thirty figures appeared in this void universe.


    It was the thirty great masters who were called by the Golden Dragon and the green lotus.


    "It''s so bloody. How can it be broken through here? The whole universe has turned into nothingness."


    "Why, why don''t you see Jinlong Daoyou?"


    "Ah, where''s Qinglian Taoist friend?"


    "No, there is a breath left by Jinlong Daoyou. This is him A trace of spirit remains. "


    When they came to this place, they saw that the whole universe had been destroyed and turned into nothingness. They were shocked.

 Chapter 2152

    Then I felt it for a while and suddenly found something wrong. There was no figure of Jinlong Daozu and Qinglian Daozu.


    Under the careful perception, where do not know how, a little deduction, put down the Jinlong Daozu and Qinglian Daozu, has been driven to death.


    Everyone''s heart sank, all of them frowned, but where did the killers who killed Jinlong Daozu and Qinglian Daozu go?


    At the moment, chuxuan is standing in the void, wrapped by the force of time and space, and dormant. Chu Xuan is silent, and they can hardly detect it.


    "Boo!"


    When Chu Xuan saw that all the people were coming, he did not write any more. His palms clapped in the void, just like a stone in the water.


    Hum


    The array that Chu Xuan had arranged long ago started at this moment.


    The ten directions killing God array starts, and the sky immediately floats with layers of mist, and then the mist gradually becomes rich, as thick as clouds.


    Dense fog, followed by a bunch of light and shadow.


    After the flash of these lights and shadows, there is no accident in the void, and there are many illusions directly.


    Here, these big masters do not know where, they are ambushed.


    All of them sneered at each other. In the smoke and magic array, they all used their magic powers. They did not pay attention to the smoke and magic array in front of them.


    For them, how do they mean the magic array?


    Bang Bang Bang


    In the void, one after another of the dull sound, light and shadow flying, swords and swords, constantly flashing, these big masters are destroying the array.


    In a flash, the wind and clouds, lightning and thunder, these fan smoke and magic array, as expected, were broken by them.


    "Ha ha, no matter who you are, come out quickly, don''t hide your head and tail, this little trick also want to trap me and so on?"


    "Is your majesty too arrogant, or too contemptuous of me?"


    The great masters, thinking that they had broken through the magic array and the maze, all of them were stirring up.


    Chu Xuan sneered: "I just look down on you, how can you?"


    With this voice, the shadow of Chu Xuan appeared in the void. Thirty masters looked up and their eyes leaped. They had never seen such a rampant person.


    Who do you think you are? You look down on the great master?


    Who else do you think highly of?


    "How big are your eyes? Can''t let go of the great masters? " Some people are not willing to ask questions in a gloomy way.


    Chu Xuan''s empty shadow, sun ran a smile: "I have a mind of thousands of worlds, eyes installed in the sky, you say how big?"


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of a series of backward air-conditioning rings, the big masters are not afraid, but simply shocked. The goods in front of us are bold and bold!


    "You have the breath of Jinlong Daoyou. Did you kill Jinlong Daoyou The great master of a dragon elephant asked Chu Xuan with sharp eyes like a knife, staring at chuxuan fiercely, and his teeth were almost broken.


    Longxiang and Jinlong have been good friends for many years. They became Taoists almost at the same time. After they became Taoists, they got to know each other by chance. They both appreciated each other very much. They were like each other. Later, they became brothers of Ba.


    The Dragon elephant has a bad premonition in his heart, but he is not sure, so he asked.


    Half questioning, half probing.


    "I put out a bug. It seems that I''m calling Jinlong Daozu." Chu Xuan was very angry and said lazily.

 Chapter 2153

    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Jinlong Daozu had heard of him, especially the physical strength of each other. Even if he was not his good friend, he still admired him.


    The rest are friends of the Golden Dragon Daozu, all of whom are furious, especially the Dragon elephant.


    The ancestor of the golden dragon road was the dragon who became the Taoist priest. He had the most powerful and powerful body in the world of heaven and earth. So he fell down unexpectedly? I didn''t expect that even the spirits fell.


    It has not happened for many years that the spirits of a great master are all destroyed.


    The great masters who were in love with Jinlong Daozu were angry. The other big masters were also terrified in their hearts. The big masters who thought that they were incomparable with each other fell down like this? It''s appalling. It''s how they can accept it.


    In this way, will it not be said that the people in front of them also have the power to destroy them.


    At this moment, all people are heavy heart, began to pay attention to Chu Xuan, re-examine its other side.


    They were even more shocked by this examination.


    If the person in front of you is not wrong, only the early cultivation of the great master?


    Thinking that he was wrong, all the great masters shook his head repeatedly, polished his eyes and observed repeatedly, which made sure that he was not wrong.


    All of them were shocked, staring at chuxuan with wide eyes, and a trace of fear appeared in their hearts.


    All of this, it''s really shocking.


    "Who are you?" The Dragon elephant''s voice is low, roaring and questioning.


    "If you want to change your name or sit down, you can''t change your name, Emperor Chu!" Chuxuan has no sorrow, no joy, no concealment, and says frankly.


    In his opinion, we should let people die to understand at least!


    "You are really arrogant. We dare not call ourselves the emperor of heaven. Why are you?" Someone couldn''t help sneering.


    "Why? With my incomparable combat power, with my compassion, I can create the world. " Chuxuan arrogant way.


    As soon as this statement was made, the people were silent. They knew that the other side''s words were true in nine out of ten cases.


    I''m kidding. In the early days of the great master, he could easily kill the Golden Dragon Daozu. In the middle of the great master''s life, the most powerful man with unparalleled flesh was indeed incomparable.


    Don''t you see, the other side''s clothes are not stained with blood, and there is no half injury. Can you see that he won very easily?


    "Tell me, how are you doing?" A great master of Black Lotus, suddenly in his heart, had a bad premonition, and asked tentatively.


    He is a good friend of Qinglian Daozu. Both of them are close to each other.


    "I killed his spirit, Qinglian was left behind by me." Chu Xuan did not hide, thought for a moment, then said: "you don''t have to be sad, soon you two can be company, I will not destroy you, I will take the Black Lotus."


    "You Who do you think you are? Is it true that there is no hero in the world Black Lotus was so angry that she trembled all over her body. Her eyes were burning and she was furious.


    "Sorry, at least you are not heroes in my eyes. A group of thieves who plunder other sources of the universe dare to call themselves heroes? Don''t you think it''s the biggest joke in the world? You''re just a bear that''s going on and on! "


    Hearing the words of exterminating heilian, Chu Xuan sneered and sneered at him again and again. He was not polite, but directly took him back to express his anger in his heart.


    Buzz!


    The voice falls, the mist in the void condenses, and the illusions reappear.


    The prison of time and space transformed by the force of time and space directly imprisons the thirty great masters of the mid-term monks.

 Chapter 2154

    Boom!


    The great masters thought that they could destroy everything as easily as before.


    However, with their continuous bombardment and exerting five levels of power, they can not completely eliminate the smoke and fantasy.


    These dense mists and illusions, as soon as they were defeated, rose again and were extinguished endlessly.


    Don''t underestimate the mists and fantasies. They can confuse the mind and make people fall into the abyss of evil. If they stay in it for a long time, they will torment those who are weak in will and even produce demons.


    "Xuantian''s superior array carries the array base beyond the origin of the universe and has immortal power. How could you have such a terrible array?" One is wearing a black Taoist robe, on which is depicted the great master of the divine array without array pattern, and roars in horror.


    The great master of the divine array is a person who specializes in the way of array. He also forms the Tao by virtue of the array, and has high attainments in the array way.


    Just now he has not paid attention to it. As time goes by, he has been completely shocked. He didn''t expect that in this life, he could see the great array of Xuantian.


    The biggest advantage of Xuantian''s superior array is that it can''t be erased. Even if the universe is trapped in it, it will be trapped. If the target is not killed, it will never disappear.


    In these mists, there are innumerable murders. They have a great opportunity to kill, not to mention the existence of magic array. Even if they are the great masters, they can only be consumed.


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked. Although they did not practice the array method, they also knew some array knowledge.


    Xuantian has no superior array. It''s a legendary array. It only exists in meditation and has never been cultivated.


    In their meditation, they have all seen the strength of the great array of Xuantian, which is hard to find in the world. According to the deduction, it can kill the existence of the monk at the extraordinary level above the great master.


    "Is there no superior array in Xuantian? I don''t know! " Chuxuan was quite surprised that he didn''t know the term.


    This big array was also created by a flash of light in his mind after he had seen all kinds of big formations in the universe.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the great masters almost didn''t have an old blood spurt.


    This product is so irritating!


    "Don''t be complacent. Just rely on your accomplishments to arrange this array. It will definitely consume all your accomplishments. You can''t support it for long. When you hang up, the array will be dissolved." The great master of the divine array points out the weakness of this array, but he is not flustered in his heart and despises the way.


    "Ha ha ha, that is to say, even the monks above the great master will suffer a lot of retribution if they use this kind of taboo array. Now you don''t have much practice? I''ll sit down and watch you die. " Annihilation heilian looks up to the sky and laughs, and other big masters also look cold and stern.


    If you can''t break the battle, you''ll have to spend it! In any case, it''s a maze and a magic array. As long as you keep your mind close, you can''t do anything?


    A strong man in the early days of the great master is just a strong man. Even if he gets such a rebellious taboo array, he won''t last long. He will spend a lot of time, and he will die alive.


    Now, we are going to spend it with you to see who will die.


    "Boy, when you''re exhausted, I''ll beat you to pieces and avenge the golden dragon!" The Dragon elephant roared in the shade.


    Chuxuan''s eyes leaped in classical Chinese. Unexpectedly, a great master who was proficient in the array road came and saw through everything.

 Chapter 2155

    The great master of the divine array is right. Chu Xuan has consumed up all his accomplishments. Now, he has exhausted his accomplishments. He can only deal with these guys by using the ten side anti God array.


    However, even if he has no cultivation, he still has a strong physical body. With the power of the body alone, he can also kill these guys.


    What''s more, the ten square anti God battle is just at the beginning!


    The five elements array, order thunder array, sword array and meteor sky array have not been urged!


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re proud of? Really think, I will not think of these, will only decorate the maze and magic array? "


    "It''s so silly and naive. You are a group of old people. How can you be so ignorant?"


    Chu Xuan''s face hated the appearance of iron and steel, and sighed again and again.


    In this scene, the great masters of the ten side killing God array were in a frenzy of excitement.


    Looking at chuxuan one after another, I don''t know whether the other side is bluffing or really leaving behind.


    Chu Xuan didn''t let them down. He slowly raised his hands and burst out a chain of order between his palms. The space-time force turned into a light curtain hanging upside down.


    Boom!


    I saw nothing out of nothing in the void. The thunder Sea formed in an instant, and the ten square killing God array broke out in an instant.


    "Thunder of order! Thunder


    Chuxuan burst drink, a big array of a corner, a rune flying into the thunder sea, a thunder road order chain, turned into a thunder dragon roaring in the thunder sea.


    Then the Thunder Dragon spurted out a thunder ball of the size of stars, and bombarded them away.


    These thunderballs, like nuclear bombs of billions of equivalent, explode in the void and bombard the great masters.


    The big masters were scared to move the seal code to resist the thunder ball''s attack.


    However, the God of order is powerful and violent. When people resist the thunder, they can''t resist the thunder chain of order God thunder. The hair is inverted, the whole body is black, and the skin is dry. Like the cracked old tree bark, there are bursts of meat fragrance floating out.


    However, the great master is worthy of being the great master. Their vitality is so strong that their bodies radiate a halo, and they soon repair their wounds.


    "Zhuxian sword array! The sword breaks nine days


    Chu Xuan also did not want to rely on the order of thunder array to deal with these guys, the voice again exploded in the void.


    The four swords are like walking from time to time. They are full of charming swords. They are ancient and vigorous.


    Each of the four magic swords contains a vast opportunity to kill.


    Although Chu Xuan didn''t have four magic swords, he created four swords through special array patterns, and imprinted the order chain of Kendo in them.


    Zhuxian sword, juexien sword, slaying immortal sword and trapping immortal sword have become an array, which is the first killing tool in the universe.


    When the four swords were formed, an endless atmosphere of destruction rose and enveloped the whole universe. The endless power of killing was from Hongmeng.


    The four magic swords are all radiating cold light. The whole body is crystal clear and has thunder light. It looks simple and elegant, but it emits the power of killing all sides and breaking nine days. If you go down, you can split the heaven and earth.


    The four swords are full of ancient meaning and contain strong lethality. On the body of the sword, the scene of killing in ancient times is flashing, which is the scene branded by the four swords.


    Buzz!


    The Four Swords vibrate, the killing opportunity bursts out, shaking the ancient and modern, shaking nine days and ten places, and the sword shadow all over the sky. People can''t tell which is true and what is false.

 Chapter 2156

    In the confusion, the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the sword meaning is soaring into the sky.


    After watching the fall of Hongmeng swordsman, Chu Xuan saw a mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng''s sword idea, which was hostile to himself, spitting out Hongmeng''s sword meaning and endless killing opportunities not far away.


    Although I don''t know why the mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng''s sword idea didn''t attack himself except at the beginning, then it drifted and sank quietly.


    However, Chu Xuan is not polite. At this moment, he directly uses the power of the ten square anti God array to restrain the mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng sword idea.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan directly dragged the mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng''s sword idea into the big array. With the help of the great array''s power, Chu Xuan tried to refine it. At the same time, he made use of his resistance and endless sword sense to enhance the power of Zhuxian sword array.


    Kill two birds with one stone. Chuxuan is so happy.


    At this moment, the mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng''s sword idea directly spewed out endless sword meaning. As expected, Zhuxian sword array doubled its power.


    Between heaven and earth, the sky is full of sword rain. From ancient times to the present, all the divine swords and immortal swords that have appeared are all drawn at this moment.


    Click


    There are endless cracks in the void, and the sky collapses.


    A magic sword, like a king in a sword, comes directly to the universe where chuxuan is located.


    Countless, at least a million magic swords and fairy swords have been transformed into sword shields, and the archers are killing the immortal sword array.


    The mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng sword idea is suspended in the center of Zhuxian sword array and becomes the eye of the array.


    Chu Xuan is also a flash of figure, appeared in the Zhuxian sword array, using Hongmeng sword meaning, has been Zhuxian sword array strength, to temper their own Daoism.


    At the same time, Xinnian manipulates the Zhuxian sword array. Ten thousand swords are fired at the same time. In the Shua sound, the shadow of the sword is flashing. Countless immortal swords carry the meaning of Hongmeng sword, and they are condensed into a sword array for killing immortals. It is like a sword dragon to those big masters.


    All the thirty great masters changed their looks. The killing opportunity from the sword array made them hairy and chilly from the soles of their feet.


    Although they are the great masters and the pinnacle of the universe, they still have no confidence and fear in the face of Zhuxian sword array and Hongmeng sword intention.


    The sword array of killing immortals can kill immortals and attack nine days. The meaning of Hongmeng sword, not to mention, is beyond the existence of the original power of the universe, which is the pronoun of invincibility. Even if they are the great masters, they are difficult to resist.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Stop


    "I was passing by in soy sauce."


    Even if they are not lucky, they will be hit hard by the sword.


    As a result, some of the great masters who had a general relationship with Jinlong Daozu and Qinglian Daozu all scolded them in their hearts and didn''t want to wade in muddy water.


    The extermination of heilian and Longxiang was filled with resentment and scolded these guys for being shameless.


    The great master of the divine array is really dazed. He is actually deducing the big array. He has a look that he can die when he hears the way.


    Chu Xuan looks indifferent. His body is washed by zhonghongmeng''s sword intention and the great power of Zhuxian sword array. There are bloodstains in his wounds. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all. His mind moves, but the speed of Jianhe''s shooting speeds up a bit.


    The Jianhe river flows through it, crushing a piece of nothingness, and the emptiness collapses. Chuxuan raises his right hand slightly, and Jianhe falls directly.


    Big masters swearing, flying to avoid, do not want to be in direct contact with Jianhe.


    However, there are tens of thousands of divine swords. The spirit of the sword is like the sea of stars, rolling down and wantonly flowing. It is so vast that it is hard to avoid it.


    In addition, the prison of time and space has trapped everyone. Their space for activities is limited and they can''t escape. However, they can only use their magic powers to resist the sword river and the meaning of the sword.

 Chapter 2157

    It was about to be bombarded by the sword dragon. The black lotus was humming and manifesting itself. It turned into a high-speed whirling lotus, which was as black as ink, spitting out endless black awns. It turned into a big flag, hunting, and engraved with countless runes and many order chains.


    In the center of the flag, there is a lotus flower, which is the same as the Black Lotus, which is the magic weapon of the life of the Black Lotus.


    Click!


    As a result, the big flag, which was buzzing and emitting black light, had just come into contact with the sword dragon, and was directly pierced by the sword dragon, and the Black Lotus in the center could not dissipate.


    The Black Lotus disappeared, and the flag was dim and dim. It was like a flame that would be extinguished at any time.


    Stab!


    The sword dragon turned around and spewed out a sword spirit. The flag was directly split into two parts. All the power of law and order on the flag was directly cut off and broken in response to the sound.


    Boom!


    As soon as the chain of order broke down, the runes above the flag naturally seemed to have lost its source of strength and were difficult to maintain. The flag was blown up directly and turned into a little bit of brilliance and turned into dust under the sword spirit.


    The Dragon elephant is not much better, but also miserable to the extreme.


    The stegosaurus that hit him was also the real body that showed him, adding countless scars.


    Fortunately, the Dragon elephant''s body is strong, but it has not been broken directly, but it has become dim, and the strength of Qi and blood emitted by it has also declined to the extreme.


    The great master of the divine array can''t resist the sword dragon''s attack.


    There are so many howls and howls in the void that no one is immune.


    People are afraid. How can we fight?


    He was locked in the prison of time and space, and could not escape at all.


    What''s more, it''s a Xuantian superior level big array. It''s constantly attacking itself. I don''t even have the power to fight back. Are you sure you can kill Chu Xuan alive?


    At present, Chu Xuan is invincible. Who can compete? No one was able to block him even half a minute.


    Can only passively be beaten, there is no power to fight back, even if Chu Xuan consumes a lot of energy, but enough to kill himself and others before he consumes all his energy!


    "Fellow Taoists, who has the supreme artifact in his hand, please take it out and detonate it. Otherwise, we will all be trapped here." The black lotus of exterminating the world yelled to the crowd in a hurry.


    "Yes, who has the supreme artifact, contribute to detonate, maybe can blow up this array." The dragon and elephant quickly agreed.


    People were anxious. It was a small matter to encircle chuxuan. Even if they could get rich rewards, there would be no accident.


    As long as chuxuan is killed, they can get the benefits promised by Jinlong Daozu and Qinglian Daozu, and they can also distinguish the origin of chuxuan''s universe.


    How could you have expected that the golden dragon Taoist ancestor and the green lotus Taoist ancestor would have been finished when they came here. Even more, they would have been blocked when they came here.


    The Dragon elephant and the black lotus of exterminating the world roared and yelled, and wanted everyone to contribute their supreme artifact, but no one paid attention to them. They all looked at them with the eyes of fools.


    That''s obvious. Why don''t you take out your sacred artifact to detonate it?


    "It''s no use. It''s a big array of the highest level in Xuantian. It can''t be shaken by the explosion of the supreme artifact." The great lord of the array of gods was pale and full of regret in his eyes, so he should not have come here.


    People in classical Chinese are both lost and afraid. What should they do? Can''t we wait for death?


    They would never have thought that their dignified and upright master, the medium-term strong, would be trapped in a single array, and would laugh for thousands of years.

 Chapter 2158

    Chuxuan mouth with a trace of cold smile, to this moment, how can stop it! These guys are going to kill themselves. How can they let the tiger go back to the mountain?


    What''s more, these guys, however, bear a great cause and effect. They were those who plundered the origin of their own universe. They must not be let go.


    If today''s snake fighting does not die, giving them breathing opportunities, then the future is unimaginable.


    Poop!


    As soon as I read it, the thirty swordsmen, when they had no time to guard against them and were distracted from each other, started to work directly and each of them spewed out a sword.


    The sword lights flashed, dazzling and full of spirit, and fell from the sky. This time, in a hurry, the Black Lotus spurted out a black competition again, which turned into a shadow of Black Lotus. In order to offset the disaster instead of itself, the Dragon elephant also threw out a artifact in a hurry to resist, and the great master of the divine array became an array.


    However, their attacks were useless at all. They were indomitable and irresistible. They directly broke all the obstacles in front of them.


    With a click, the shadow of mieshi heilian directly explodes, and then the sword''s light falls on the real body of mieshi heilian. With a bang, a light flower blooms, and on that dark lotus flower, there are endless cracks, as if to be broken.


    Bang!


    On the other side, the scarred body of the Dragon elephant was also cut out by a sword. The bone wound can be seen deeply. Half of the body is bombed open, and broken bones and blood mist are floating in the void.


    There are many masters of the divine array on board. They use one array after another to resolve the fatal crisis. However, they are also dishevelled, Qi and blood are rolling, and the corners of the mouth are bleeding. They have suffered heavy injuries. Different from the external injuries of Black Lotus and dragon elephants, he suffered internal injuries.


    All the other great masters were decorated with scars and looked miserable to the extreme.


    Xuantian has no superior array. It can''t be countered. Its power is so powerful that it makes people feel powerless.


    Even if it is the strong in the middle period of the great master, it can not be resisted. Even if it is not killed on the spot and shaken by the sword, the incomparable power is still unbearable.


    All the thirty great masters were terrified, their souls were afraid, they were frightened, and they were cold. For hundreds of millions of years, such a thing had never happened.


    Thirty great masters are trapped in an array, unable to resist, but they stand on the top of the road and control the universe.


    I have long forgotten what fear is. I think only others fear them, and only they bring pressure to others.


    Now, however, he is trapped in the big array, unable to do anything about it, and has a new experience of fear.


    "Chu Xuan, you can''t be like this. You have violated the rules of heaven. You are the great demon king. Do you want to forbid the heaven and the world?"


    The Dragon elephant is the most miserable. His once invincible and powerful body is cracked, red eyes, roaring to the sky, and his voice is full of resentment and resentment.


    He is not proficient in any of the techniques. He uses the force of the flesh to shake the sword. Unexpectedly, he is directly split into his body by the sword light training. Moreover, he has a series of space-time force, which is like the maggot of tarsal bone, eating away his blood and bones.


    Therefore, the Dragon elephant is the most serious one in the crowd.


    Whew!


    In a flash of light, the spirit flew out of the Dragon elephant''s body. It was a ball of light the size of a millstone. The spirit wrapped in the Dragon elephant''s spirit rushed out of his heavenly cover when his body cracked. The spirit fled and the body exploded.

 Chapter 2159

    After the spirit comes out of the body, it also howls and is affected by the energy of the body, attached to the spirit by the force of time and space, which mercilessly consumes the power of the spirit.


    With a roar, the spirit of the Dragon elephant wailed and danced his hands. The blood mist and bones were directly remodeled.


    The Dragon elephant is worthy of being the strong man in the middle period of the great master. The speed of remolding the body is so fast that it almost blinks an eye.


    In particular, the Dragon elephant is good at flesh. It can be reborn directly as long as there is a trace of spirit and blood. It can be reborn nine times in total, which is equivalent to nine lives.


    However, his body had just been remodeled, and the stegosaurus once again spewed out a sword, which seemed to have killed him and fell directly.


    Poop!


    The Dragon elephant was split in two again by the sword light. The upper reaches of the body walked the electric light like force of time and space, and broke again.


    In the blood mist, there are endless killing opportunities and the force of time and space. The spirit of the Dragon elephant flies out again under the package of Guanghua, and dances its hands to rebuild its body.


    This time, however, his body was not reshaped.


    I can see that in the blood cloud like blood in the void, there is a strong killing opportunity and the force of space and time, which directly stops everything, leading to the body of the Dragon elephant unable to be remodeled at all.


    The spirit of the Dragon elephant screamed in the void. It was visible to the naked eye that his blood was soon wiped out by the force of space and time and the murderous spirit.


    The other big masters in this scene were stunned and shivering. They never imagined that after they became the great masters, since they would suffer such psychological torture, the whole people were shaking.


    The great array of Xuantian is too terrible. Since it has wiped out the body of the Dragon elephant which is good at flesh, only a spirit is left, which has become the rootless duckweed.


    It contains too powerful killing machine in the sword light training, as well as the space-time force, which they dare not imagine.


    With a bang, the Dragon Spirit swearing at Chu Xuan was finally unable to hold on to the force of time and space and the killing machine. It broke up directly and turned into a little bit of gold and became the most pure soul force.


    A master of the medium-term strong, so easy to be erased.


    "I can''t believe it! Is chuxuan such a tough guy? Shall we all die here? "


    The people are shocked and try their best to resist the attack from Stegosaurus in the prison of time and space.


    They broke out with all their strength, and did not dare to have any reservation. When someone was about to hold on to it, they directly offered sacrifices and detonated the supreme artifact.


    Boom


    In the void, the glory bloomed, and the thunderous explosions rang from time to time, and the supreme artifact was constantly detonated, sweeping up a series of storms, temporarily resisting the attack of the sword.


    The prison of time and space also swayed for a few times, and some cracks appeared. However, with a wave of Chu Xuan, he guided the force of space-time in the black hole vortex below. With a flash of light, the crack in the prison of space-time was repaired instantly.


    Chu Xuan also paid a bad price. He did not fully control the force of space and time. Naturally, he would wear away his power of order and Qi and blood. Fortunately, his Qi and blood are like a sea, and he can constantly devour the power of the source in the universe for his own use.


    Moreover, he was under the mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng''s sword idea. Although Hongmeng''s sword idea was tempering his body, it also helped him resist a part of the force of time and space.

 Chapter 2160

    Countless chains of law and order intertwined on his body, and the space-time mirror floated on his head, helping him to feel the force of space and time.


    In this way, Fang was able to mobilize such a huge force of time and space. At this moment, he understood the other seven secrets of the nine secrets with the help of the secret of war and the secret of fighting.


    The secret of the green emperor''s long life formula and the person who repaired the injury helped him repair the injury instantly, so that he never had a big problem.


    The great array of Xuantian''s supreme level impelled him to consume Qi and blood and cultivate himself, which made Chu Xuan''s spirit somewhat depressed and consumed endless spirit.


    Fortunately, he controlled countless laws and orders, with the support of Qi and blood like the sea and the support of countless magic weapons. With the help of the ten square anti God array, he was able to understand it, so he managed to support it.


    If you change to other Xuantian superior level big array, Chu Xuan has been consumed to death absolutely now, perhaps can''t urge.


    The people were dazzled and watched the Dragon elephant die like this. Fortunately, they had many supreme artifacts in their hands and saved their lives for the time being.


    "That''s the invincible master of the flesh, the strong man in the medium term! Just like this The inexplicable sadness in people''s hearts has a kind of sense of sadness of rabbit''s death and fox''s sorrow.


    Chuxuan quickly swallowed up the blood and soul power of the Dragon elephant and turned it into a part of himself. His listless spirit was also instantly invigorated.


    With the passage of time, the sword array has moved innumerable supreme artifact. The energy fluctuation caused by the explosion has shaken the foundation, and the power has been weakened a lot.


    "Five elements array, town ten sides!"


    With a big drink, his palms flipped, and countless runes flew out of his hands, flying in the void like a butterfly, and then they flew towards the array, imprinted on the array.


    Buzz!


    In the thunder and lightning, the ten square anti God array was humming and shaking endlessly, and a vast and mysterious breath rose.


    On top of the ten square anti God array, five different columns of light rose from five directions. The light column burst through the top of the void universe. A black hole whirled out. The storm and blade of light were raging to the extreme. They were mercilessly raging in the universe which had already been transformed into a void.


    Leading to the nihility of the universe has become more unbearable, directly become ruins, unbearable.


    Chu Xuan didn''t want to see the universe completely destroyed. With a big wave of his hand, he guided the force of space-time into the five black hole vortices and restored them. Only then did he restore peace between heaven and earth.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Five sounds came out from the ten square anti God array, shocking the earth and the whole universe.


    Taiyi green wood gasification into a forest, fog dense vast, suppress a place.


    Mysterious gold sharp gasification made a golden bell, which has countless swords, swords, halberds, ups and downs, thunder interwoven, mind-catching.


    Three thousand weak water turned into a blue ocean, misty and sparkling, sending out a destructive atmosphere that could submerge all things.


    Xuantian fire red flame, turned into a sea of fire, under the high temperature, everything turned into fly ash, which made people''s spirits tremble.


    Dark thick soil, spitting out the yellow light, a mountain suspended in the void, hanging endless pressure, heavy to the extreme, ordinary people can not bear.


    Shua!


    The forest made of Taiyi green wood, with a flash of light, disappeared in place, and directly suppressed to the top of the big masters. The seemingly fragile vines twined their bodies, not to mention, but with a puff, they directly broke their body guard and then wanted to break their bodies.

 Chapter 2161

    They struggled and struggled to get out of the way. They were trapped in the vines on their bodies. They wanted to escape, but where could they escape?


    They couldn''t break the prison of time and space. They banged on the light wall, but their farts were useless. Instead, they made themselves dizzy.


    The great masters once again offered sacrifices to the supreme artifact in order to detonate it. But this time, the Xuantian divine fire was replaced by the nine flame divine fire of chuxuan and wrapped it directly, and then the golden bell shrouded it.


    The golden bell is the furnace, and the nine flame fire is the guide. The sound of mourning is heard between heaven and earth. It is the supreme artifact that has been calcined by the nine flame divine fire. The spirit of the artifact is howling and pounding at the golden bell. They dare not resist and just want to escape from here.


    Jingling


    Countless swords, spears, swords, halberds, swords and halberds from the golden bell rained down and hit these supreme artifacts. The supreme artifacts burst into divine brilliance, but they directly reported the nine flame fire to be burned into smoke, making these swords, guns, swords and halberds fall directly on the supreme artifacts.


    "Stop it!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    They were shocked and spoke in a hurry, but before the words fell, they saw the mushroom clouds blooming in the golden bell, and those sacred artifacts were directly cracked. In the roar of thunder, they were burned into drops of gold by the nine flame fire.


    Then, with a Shua, the golden bell shrouded these great masters, but within the golden bell, there was a sea of fire, and the nine flame fire was blazing.


    Black Lotus is the worst misfortune to destroy the world. Its body is a lotus flower, and its attribute is wood. Under the burning of nine flame fire, the sound of screams startles the sky. The lotus gradually withers, and there are spider like cracks on the lotus canopy. The roots and stems are directly withered, and the whole body is burned red.


    A little bit of quiet color and black light, accompanied by a strong white smoke floating in the golden bell.


    Black Lotus is dying and roars in the golden bell.


    In the golden bell, hundreds of millions of swords, guns, swords and halberds were falling from the golden bell, and they were constantly beating on the body of mieshi heilian, just like adding fuel to the fire, which instantly increased the injury on the other side''s body.


    Boom!


    In the angry roar of mieshi heilian, Jiuyan Shenhuo is directly detonated and turned into a black fog. In the black fog, thunder and lightning flash. Actually, it is the mieshiheilian thunder brewing in it. The spirit of mieshiheilian controls mieshiheilei and wants to break the golden bell.


    ZLA


    When the Black Lotus thunder is brewing, the nine flame fire suddenly becomes big, wrapping up the soul of the Black Lotus.


    "Ah Chu Xuan, you''re a killer. You''re not a human being. You can''t do this to me... "


    The spirit of Black Lotus roared and howled. Under the fire of nine flames, he had no resistance.


    Fire to wood, this is the natural suppression, in the burning of the nine flame fire, the spirit of the world''s Black Lotus braved the rumbling black eyes, in the rapid loss of vitality.


    The Black Lotus thunder is not yet fully formed, but the spirit of the Black Lotus is going to be unable to hold on, so he can only fight.


    In the roar of thunder, ninety-nine strong black thunder of exterminating the world kept chopping away at the golden bell.


    Dong Dong


    Click


    Under the bombardment of the exterminating Black Lotus thunder, the golden bell broke to pieces. The spirit of the Black Lotus, with strong black smoke, collided against the light wall of the prison of time and space. The Black Lotus thunder did not bombard continuously.


    However, the nine flame fire is like a shadow, enveloping his spirit, burning constantly.


    Boo!


    The light wall of the prison of time and space flashes, and directly devours the Black Lotus thunder that is cleaved on the body. The Black Lotus thunder is like a bullock entering the sea, and it disappears with a sound of Bo.


    "Emperor Chu, spare your life! I''m not familiar with Qinglian Daozu at all. I''m just passing by because of fate. "

 Chapter 2162

    Heilian is completely afraid. Now even the Black Lotus thunder can''t open the prison of time and space. He can only be trapped in it.


    His own noumenon has been burned out by the nine flame fire, and now there is only one spirit left, which is also wrapped by the nine flame divine fire. He has a premonition that he will be out of his wits in a few minutes.


    Bang!


    Chuxuan backhand is a slap, hard fan in the face of Black Lotus spirit.


    "You know you''re afraid? You all know how to live in the world. When you plundered the origin of my universe, did you think about the future of hundreds of millions of creatures in my universe. At this moment, when the cause and effect are understood, you still have the same face here


    The voice dropped and the heart moved. The power of the nine flame fire wrapped with the spirit of the exterminating Black Lotus was increased a little bit. All the power of the ten square God destroying array almost fell on the spirit of the Black Lotus.


    With a roar, Jiuyan Shenhuo explodes directly, and the sound of panic disappears in the flame cloud.


    There was only a trace of pure soul power left, which was grasped by Chu Xuan''s big hand and absorbed into his hand. The palm of his hand shook, and the ten thousand methods of returning to the same formula operated. The black hole vortex appeared and devoured it.


    All the other masters were shocked. They forgot to resist Jiuyan Shenhuo and Jinzhong for a while. After waiting for the reaction, their eyes were sinister, flashing with fear, and strong hatred. They bombarded Jinzhong crazily and resisted the high temperature of Jiuyan Shenhuo. They wanted to take advantage of chuxuan''s opportunity to fight against the spirit of heilian to see if they could escape.


    However, Chu Xuan Shua, eyes such as electricity, looked at the people, double fingers and sword, guiding the ten directions of God extermination array of 3000 weak water splashed away.


    Gudu gudu


    Weak water filled the golden bell, and the nine flame fire retreated out of the golden bell, as if in boiling water.


    The weak water soon boils up, and the body protecting vigorous cover of the great masters will disintegrate directly under the corrosion of weak water, and they will be directly eroded by the weak water, and the skin on the body will soon begin to rot.


    Weak water has strong corrosivity and toxicity, but it is not floating. The great masters can only stimulate the chain of order in the body and wrap it on the whole body.


    Although the weak water was strong, they could not help the chain of order. They were safe for the time being, but they had just breathed a sigh of relief, but they were immediately flushed with heat, like shrimp shells.


    "That''s it! If we kill you, we will not torture you. "


    Chu Xuan''s heart suddenly read a move, in the heart of a startled, he almost bred a heart demon, as expected, can not easily angry.


    After thinking about it, the weak water was removed and the thick dark earth was suppressed.


    With a Shua and a flash of light, the mountains formed by the dark and thick soil were directly suppressed, and the earth yellow brilliance hung down, wrapping up the people.


    The pressure is as high as the sky, the click sound, people''s bones quickly overburdened, climbed up spider like cracks.


    The golden bell dissipated, the mountains fell, poop, many big masters were directly suppressed under the mountains, unable to move.


    Click


    The chains of order on their bodies were cracked in inch by inch. The strength of their bodies was slightly weak, and some of the big masters were directly pressed into a piece of paper.


    "God, spare me! I will be your servant and serve you forever. "


    "You can''t kill me. If you do this, you will plant the seeds of heart demons in your heart. If it breaks out in the future, you will not be human, ghost or ghost."


    "You kill us today and plant cause and effect. In the future, there will be many barriers on the road. In order to kill us, it''s not worth it. Forgive us!"


    The great masters were completely afraid, they were suppressed under the mountains, did not die, one by one also did not care about face, tears streaming, to chuxuan pleading.


    Said words, half threat, half flatter, as if for the sake of Chu Xuan.


    What they say is not empty, it is well founded, but it is tenable.


    However, Chu Xuan could not let them go.


    If you really let them go, how can you live up to their souls in the universe for hundreds of millions of years?


    If we really want to let them go, how can we live up to the origin of the universe?

 Chapter 2163

    "You deserve it. Now is the time to atone."


    Chuxuan''s face was cold, his heart gradually calmed down, his voice dropped, his right hand gently raised, and then slowly pressed down.


    Boom!


    A hurricane swept through the air between heaven and earth, only to see the dark and thick soil with yellowish sheen, slamming down and down.


    The sound is huge, such as thunder, which directly drowns out all the sounds. A piece of Aurora erupts between the heaven and the earth, like the brilliant fireworks in the flourishing age, which is quite shocking and charming.


    Click


    The sound of bone fracture, such as blue and white porcelain broken, spread in the sound of thunder and explosion


    Time passed slowly, I don''t know how long, the world finally calmed down.


    Everything was quiet, as if there had never been a great war.


    In the nothingness space, only a dazzling brilliance flickers, which is the blazing light from the prison of time and space.


    The ten directions exterminating God array, under Chu Xuan''s mind to read, is also a flash of light, completely disappeared.


    Thirty masters of the mid-term strong will be wiped out.


    In the void space, there were only red blood mist. Chu Xuan grasped it in his palm and thought about it for a while. After feeling it for a while, he found that the blood fog was mottled and unbearable. If he swallowed it up, he would bury a big disaster.


    "These blood vessels are too mottled to be swallowed. Otherwise, they will pollute Daoji and leave hidden dangers in the body. I just need to separate the chain of order and the power of law in my blood, which is just used to restore the vitality of the universe


    "Looking back on time and reshaping heaven and earth, if I only rely on my own law and order, I still can''t do what I want, and even consume too much of my Qi and blood and vitality, which may make me fall into a deep sleep."


    After all, his accomplishments were limited, and he was just in the early days of the great master. Although his Qi and blood were strong, he was just a drop in the bucket.


    Instead of letting himself fall into a deep sleep, it is better to make use of the waste. Anyway, these mottled blood vessels are not important to him.


    In this war, he has gained a lot. He has 90% confidence in the mountains transformed by Hongmeng''s sword idea. He has also obtained so many chains of order and power of law. He has been waiting for the origin of the universe that he has plundered.


    On the whole, it''s definitely a big harvest.


    According to Chu Xuan''s calculation, when he swallowed up the power of the universe, his cultivation would soar like a rocket. It was very likely that he would break through to an unimaginable state.


    After making the decision, Chu Xuan directly sat under the mountain peak transformed by Hongmeng sword meaning, and used Hongmeng sword meaning to baptize his body, and by the way, he used Hongmeng sword idea to baptize the chain of order and the power of law in his hands.


    Buzz!


    But Chu Xuan, who was ready to practice, suddenly narrowed his eyes, his fingers and swords. A sword burst out and shot into the void.


    The sword Qi splits to a certain place in the void, and a blood flower suddenly blooms, and a figure emerges from the void crack.


    Above the figure, there is a strong energy fluctuation. It moves horizontally and backward to the distance, avoiding chuxuan and not daring to face him closely.


    "Where the thief, don''t hide your head and tail, come out quickly, as long as you hide in this universe, you can''t escape my insight!"


    Chuxuan''s eyes are flat in front of him, indifferent.

 Chapter 2164

    The man hiding in the void in the distance, his face changed slightly under his black robe, and he was surprised. He had no idea that he would be found out by the other party.


    He used to travel around the universe, but when Chu Xuan and others fought, they penetrated the barriers of the universe. He was attracted by curiosity.


    Later, when he saw that Chu Xuan had foreign treasures and frequently displayed various magical powers, he was moved to rob him.


    However, he knew that although his accomplishments were much higher than that of Chu Xuan, his combat power was much weaker than that of Chu Xuan.


    With self-knowledge and self-awareness, this man did not start, and quickly hid in the dark, waiting for Chu Xuan and those big masters to come out and pick up a bargain when they were both defeated.


    Unexpectedly, chuxuan killed 30 masters. He was shocked and felt dazzled.


    After rubbing his eyes hard, he is sure that he is not dazzled, everything in front of him is real.


    Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly, but he was unwilling to leave. He continued to hide in the dark, waiting for Chu Xuan''s mind to relax and attack secretly.


    When he saw Chu Xuan preparing to practice, he felt that his opportunity had come. In his excitement, a trace of Qi was exposed, which was caught by Chu Xuan. So there was a scene of Chu Xuan''s bold attack.


    The man found that Chu Xuan was staring at his hiding place, and his face was hard to see. He knew that he could not hide. His eyes in the sky were shining with glittering luster, such as bright stars, and a trace of lines appeared, which directly captured the trace of the man''s body.


    The man hesitated to come out, and thought that Chu Xuan might be bluffing himself.


    Bang!


    Two purple and golden beams of light shot out from Chu Xuan''s eyes and bombarded the place where the black robed man was hiding.


    In the pupil of that person, two beams of light shot from each other. In his heart, he was not afraid of these two beams of light. What he was afraid of was how Chu Xuan would deal with himself after he appeared.


    But now, hiding is not enough. He has to show up.


    Shua, the shadow across, will avoid Chu Xuan eyes in the burst out of the two purple gold pillars, a roar, bombard in the void, and finally disappear.


    "Who are you? Why hide in secret? Is it a sneak attack on me? Come on, what do you want? Revenge for the fallen master? Or picking cheap peaches


    Chu Xuan eyes a stare, such as the roar of a lion, the voice rolling like thunder, shock the world.


    The black robed man''s face is ugly, black into the bottom of the pot, and his eyes are gloomy like water. Originally, he thought that he could, when his mind relaxed after the battle of chuxuan, easily sneaked in and plundered the cultivation and blood of Chu Xuan. Who would have known that he would have been discovered in advance.


    "Speak. If you don''t speak, I think you are acquiescing in what I said. I have no patience with the enemy, and I can''t say that I will add another monk''s life to my hand. "


    Chu Xuan''s hair and beard were all Zhang, and his face was gloomy. He hated those who were plotting against himself.


    If you have the ability, you have to fight head-on with yourself.


    For the friars who fought against him, he was filled with admiration.


    All along, he would go all out to show his respect to the opponent he really admired.


    The man was sweating all over and soaked in his clothes. He thought about how to solve the crisis.


    He can feel the endless murderous opportunities that burst out of Chu Xuan''s words. He seems to see the figure of death, which makes him shiver unconsciously.

 Chapter 2165

    "I don''t want to kill nobody. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. After three seconds, if there is no satisfactory answer, I''ll do it."


    Chuxuan said with unusual calmness that what he said was not a threat, but the truth.


    In the eyes of Chu Xuan, this person does not have much threat to himself, the most three moves can kill each other.


    Yes, that''s what chuxuan thinks. At most, three moves can''t be more.


    It''s not that chuxuan is arrogant, but that chuxuan has found out that the strength of Qi and blood of the other party is less than 1% of his own, so he can crush each other.


    The black robed man was shocked by the sonorous and powerful words of Chu Xuan. He was very angry in his heart, but he did not dare to show it.


    For Chu Xuan''s fighting power, he had witnessed it with his own eyes. Even if he knew that the other side was scorning himself, he did not dare to show impatience.


    He was completely shocked by Chu Xuan''s words, and did not dare to be treated as an ear wind.


    If in the past, who dares to talk to him like this, absolutely not say a word, a slap to death just to solve the heart only hate, but now facing Chu Xuan''s astonishing arrogant words.


    However, the black robed man was deeply convinced and even frightened. He saw some of his former figures from chuxuan.


    Once upon a time, some people were as arrogant as chuxuan, arrogant and arrogant, and became the God of war. Once upon a time, some people killed all the enemies who stood in their way. Some people once killed the enemy and refined the universe


    These people are the supreme powers of the high-order universe, and they are the beings who really stand at the summit of the universe.


    They have the powerful fighting power to turn over the clouds, and have the talent to amaze the eternal world. Those people have been, amazing time, bright one side of the world.


    However, those people are inexplicably disappeared, do not know where to go.


    The black robed man traveled all over the world in order to follow their steps. However, he did not see any of them. He saw a lot of them. He also heard a lot of their legends about their relics.


    Now, Chu Xuan is angry and sits quietly opposite him. He has the feeling of facing those ancient people.


    He even secretly said in his heart, "is this person one of the ancients who used to be? Or is it a reincarnation of an ancient man? But it''s not right! Just now I heard that chuxuan came from a lower universe


    Black robe in the heart of a confused, full of fog, actually thought deviation, but also forgot to answer Chu Xuan''s words.


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "One! It''s time. It seems that you don''t want to answer my question. Ah, I didn''t want to kill people. Why... "


    Chuxuan sighs more than once. He is about to start. His right palm has been lifted slightly. The nine color God wheel has been condensed on the right palm, and can be thrown out by Chu Xuan at any time.


    Boom!


    The nine color God wheel condenses and thunder is generated in the void. In the thunder and lightning, the pressure like the sea tide rolls out and goes towards the black robed man.


    The black robed man''s face was overcast and uncertain. He woke up from his conjecture like a frightened bird.


    He was terrified by the pressure from the nine color God wheel. He felt a cold breath coming from the bone, which made him cold and cold, as if falling into an ice cellar.


    In my heart, I was frightened, afraid, and angry.


    It''s a shame to be so angry that I''m scared into this picture.


    To his horror, Chu Xuan''s Jiucai divine wheel killed many powerful masters in the middle period like cutting melons and vegetables. At that time, he didn''t participate in it and complained that those masters were too weak.

 Chapter 2166

    However, it was his turn to face it. After being locked by the nine color God wheel, he felt powerless.


    He was shocked by the powerful energy contained in the nine color God wheel. After his black robed man''s calculation, he estimated that he could not adhere to the three moves, and the other party really did not talk big.


    The black robed man felt that he was so oppressed and bent that he could hardly see the extreme. In his eyes, he was gloomy. As a monk who dominated the middle peak of the great master for hundreds of millions of years, who dared to speak to himself like this? Today is a younger generation, to the threat of red fruit, a variety of complex taste difficult to understand, intertwined in the heart.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan was about to start, the black robe was shocked. When his eyes opened and closed, a cold light burst out of his eyes, which flashed away. Soon, on his face, he was forced to squeeze out some melting points. However, his smile was more ugly than crying.


    "Hold on, little friend!" The black robed man''s voice with a few silk eagerness, while running for cultivation, while exclaimed at Chu Xuan.


    "Oh? What do you want to say Chu Xuan temporarily stopped, but the nine color God wheel in his hand did not disperse, and then quietly looked at the black robed man, pretending to be puzzled.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s behavior, the man in black felt as miserable as eating a fly. However, he could only suppress his anger. He knew that the other party was deliberately like this, but the form was weaker than that of others, so he could only bear it.


    "I''m just passing by. I have no covetous heart for my little friend. Everyone calls me swallow the heaven, and you call me swallow the heaven. " It is estimated that the black robed man has not adapted to it, so there is still a trace of aloof and arrogance in his speech.


    Chuxuan turned his lips and said, "who is your little friend? Are you sure you want to be my elder? Do you think you can bear it? "


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s meaningful smile, tuntian''s heart thumped for a moment. He immediately realized the key to the problem and gave a bitter smile: "this Then you are the elder, I am the head office of Xiaoyou! "


    Swallowing the sky in his heart! As an old man who has survived for hundreds of millions of years, he is called a little fart child. How do you look at it, I feel a little disobeyed.


    However, tuntian is also cruel, flexible and self hypnotic: "what''s the difference between elder and younger generation? It''s just a title! Yes, it''s just a title! My adults don''t remember villains. Forgive them! "


    Chuxuan did not know what the other side was thinking. After hearing tuntian''s words, a smile appeared on his face.


    He and Tun Tian never knew each other, neither good feeling nor malice. Naturally, he would not really want to kill each other.


    As long as the other side can say one, two or three, he doesn''t mind letting the other side go.


    "Then tell me, you just hid in the dark, why there are murders spread on your body?"


    However, Chu Xuan did not intend to let go of swallowing the sky so easily, and asked with a faint smile.


    "Er..." I didn''t expect that the other party would be so direct. I immediately covered my forehead with sweat. I knew that if I could not satisfy the other party, I would probably enrage the other party and usher in the disaster of annihilation.


    "The elder misunderstood." After calling for the first time, Tun Tian also went out of his way. Now he has no sense of disobedience. He says naturally: "I saw those shameless people who besieged the elder. So I was angry. I wanted to help the elder. But I didn''t have time to do it."


    "Although those people fell down, my anger in my heart was hard to dissipate for a while, so this was misunderstood by my predecessors."


    "Seeing the great power of the master, I respect him like a flowing river. It''s hard to express all kinds of words. How can I show my intention to kill you?"

 Chapter 2167

    Tuntian''s face was not red and breathless. In order to survive, he was bold enough to compliment Chu Xuan. In fact, he was ashamed to win a match in his heart.


    Fortunately, after living for hundreds of millions of years, he had no other practice, but his skin was thicker than the wall. Therefore, he was only a little ashamed for a while, and then he was completely immersed in self hypnosis.


    As if, I really admire all kinds of Chu Xuan, so, look at Chu Xuan eyes, flashing two lights, see Chu Xuan straight hair hair hair.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" See the other side has to continue to beep Bi Dao Dao down the meaning, Chu Xuan quickly waved to interrupt.


    He is not a fresh-born, how can he be taken to the ditch by the other party?


    "Master, what I said is true! I have never seen such a magnificent person as you. You are comparable to the ancients. You are amazing and gorgeous. Your future achievements are limitless. Sooner or later, you will be able to compete with those old immortals and become the existence standing at the top of the mountain... "


    When he saw that Chu Xuan didn''t believe his words, he was in a hurry and chattered like a cannon.


    "Well, do you really think I''m a Kaizi? Is it so easy to cheat? " Chuxuan''s face was gloomy. He thought that the goods were a fool''s son of the landlords!


    The most unbearable thing for chuxuan is that the goods themselves are old and immortal, and they are lucky to say that they are old and immortal.


    Chu Xuan is keen to grasp the three words "Lao Bu die". He is curious. How old is an old guy who says "Lao Bu die"?


    "Who are you talking about about Lao Bu die?" Chuxuan also does not beat around the Bush, straight into the theme, asked the heart of doubt.


    Tuntian Daozu''s eyes turned, but he didn''t say too much. He had traveled for hundreds of millions of years before he got some useful information. He didn''t want to tell the truth directly. He was cheap to chuxuan.


    "Don''t try to hide a little bit, otherwise, you know." Chu Xuan saw through the other party''s ideas, raised the nine color God wheel in his hand, pretending to be a vicious threat.


    "Cough How dare I hide it! I''m thinking, where to start? " Swallow heaven, see Chu Xuan in the hands of the nine color God wheel, a coagulation in the heart, stiff smile way.


    Chuxuan nodded calmly: "to be honest."


    "You should know that the universe is hierarchical..." Speaking of this, Tun Tian Dao zudun wants to see a look of surprise from Chu Xuan''s face. He doesn''t believe that a guy who comes out of the lower universe will know these things.


    However, Chu Xuan looks as usual, which disappoints tuntian Daozu, so he has to speak honestly.


    "Just like the present universe, it''s just a fourth order universe."


    "The universe is divided into nine levels. The more powerful the universe is, the stronger the origin of the universe will be. The monks in that universe will have much stronger fighting power than those in the lower order universe. The final reason is the level of virility of cultivation, the thickness of the chain of order, and the vastness of the power of laws."


    "Moreover, there is a limit to the upper limit of cultivation for low-level cosmic friars. For example, for the fourth order universe, the cultivation can reach the maximum level of cultivation until the middle stage of great domination, which is the limit."


    "The sixth order cosmic friars have the opportunity to practice until the later period of the great domination."


    "The seventh order cosmic friar has a chance to practice to the summit of the great master."


    "The eighth order cosmic friars have the opportunity to break through to a new level. According to some relics that younger generations have visited, it seems that the level of transcendence of the great master is called the supernatural."


    "The ninth order universe seems to have never been born since ancient times."


    "However, in some of the relics seen by the younger generation, there are some traces left by the supernatural strong. Unfortunately, we have not seen the skills and artifacts left by the supernatural powers."


    "What''s more, all the supernatural powers have disappeared, and they haven''t been seen for 100 million years. Some people speculate that they have gone to a world beyond the ninth order universe. Some people also say that the road is cut off, and they all sit in the depths of the universe. The younger generation really doesn''t know what the truth is. "

 Chapter 2168

    Tuntian Daozu was humble and did not dare to conceal anything. He told all the information he knew.


    With the explanation of tuntian Daozu, chuxuan gradually fell into meditation. Seeing Chu Xuan meditating, he didn''t know what he was thinking. As soon as his eyes turned, he decided to sneak away and escape from the place while Chu Xuan was distracted.


    For him, who is very familiar with all the universes, as long as he leaves the universe and enters the land of chaos or return to ruins, he is even a dragon swimming in the sea, confident that he will not be caught by Chu Xuan.


    "Where do you want to go?" A faint sigh, floating in the void, swallowing the emperor''s body shape, sweating, feet like pouring lead water, heavy.


    However, tuntian Daozu gritted his teeth and decided to flee here. He didn''t want to stay with chuxuan, the "big devil".


    When he stayed with chuxuan, Yali mountain was big, which gave him a sense of uncertainty. Tuntian Daozu felt that chuxuan was moody and could not say when he would crack himself.


    The voice of chuxuan made tuntian Daozu shiver. However, he did not stop his body and turned into a streamer. He flew towards the big crack in the universe.


    Bang!


    Chu Xuan''s hand was touched, and the prison of time and space took shape in an instant, blocking up the whole universe. He could not stop and hit the light wall of the prison of time and space directly and hit a big bag on his head.


    Tuntian Daozu grinned and covered his head. His head iron continued to hit the light wall of the prison of time and space. Soon, he was also in front of his eyes. He was dizzy and his head was bigger.


    Shua!


    When Chu Xuan''s arm was shocked, the nine color God wheel burst out a nine color divine radiance, which was intense and strong. A nine color competition, like a rainbow, cut through the void and pulled out a long arc, which was extremely dazzling. It broke the arm of tuntian Daozu, leaving a deep visible bone scar, dripping with blood beads.


    With a scream, tuntian Daozu staggered back tens of millions of miles. A corrosive force on the wound made his skin and bones around the wound turn black. The black gas came out one after another, and his body was shocked. He tried his best to urge him to repair his wounds.


    However, Jiucai Shenhui contains the force of time and space, as well as the most primitive evil Qi, demon Qi and sorcery Qi. The ancestor of swallowing the heaven is just doing useless work again. He can''t repair the injury. The wound is still spreading slowly. After a long time, he will die.


    The head of tuntian Daozu is towering, with several big bags on his head. His eyes are full of humiliation, and his anger is extreme. He feels that he is too subdued.


    I didn''t do it to you. Why don''t you let yourself go?


    He felt that his dignity as a great master was rubbed on the ground by chuxuan mercilessly. Such humiliation was hard to accept, and it was even worse than killing him.


    Tuntian Daozu couldn''t help yelling and swearing at chuxuan, but it didn''t help. It didn''t change anything at all. Chuxuan still had no sorrow and no joy. His face was calm like a lake without waves.


    "Chuxuan, you are too much. Why do you want to have a hard time with me? Don''t be too desperate to do things. Accumulate more virtue for yourself. In this world, no one knows whether those old immortals are still in the world. You are too much. If you lead them out, you will see how you die. "


    Tuntian Daozu hurriedly used the chain of order to resist the destructive force in the wound, while he was glaring and roaring at chuxuan.

 Chapter 2169

    Chuxuan heard the speech and sighed, "what are you running for? I don''t want to kill you. I just want to leave you and accompany me to see the relics. "


    "Am I really that terrible? I''m not unreasonable, don''t you


    Chuxuan shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and curled his mouth.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Tun Tian Dao Zu''s eyes jumped and his mouth sucked. He said, "don''t you think the devil is terrible. Are you afraid you don''t know? Don''t you know if you are reasonable or not? It''s clear that he wants to use me, and he speaks so well. "


    However, tuntian Daozu naturally did not dare to say these words. He looked at chuxuan suspiciously and said, "really? You have no other idea? "


    "A word from a gentleman can never be recalled! I Chu Xuan''s words are as good as mine. I have no empty words. "


    Chuxuan''s face is mild, and tries to show a sincere appearance, his eyes twinkle with sincere eyes, making his own guarantee.


    He really wanted to explore the relics with himself.


    In my heart, I was really curious about what was in those relics.


    Tuntian Daozu said that there was no skill or artifact found in it. Chuxuan believed it. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to swallow tiandaozu. He was in such a mess under his own hands.


    However, Chu Xuan is firm in his heart. There must be magic weapons and skills in the ruins. It''s just that he swallows the heaven and his ancestors are not in good luck. He didn''t find it!


    I don''t know. That''s all.


    Now that he knows it, chuxuan naturally does not want to miss it. He has to go on a journey in person.


    "How can I believe you? If you plan on me, treat me as a pathfinder, and cook it as a stray dog, wouldn''t I be very unjust? "


    Tuntian Daozu had no faith, and said his doubts in his heart.


    Chuxuan looks cold, his eyes like electricity, staring at tuntian Daozu, the nine color God wheel in his hand instantly bursts out the sun like strong light.


    Boom! Click!


    In the void, thunder surged and roared incessantly. The barriers of the universe were cracking. The vast pressure of the sea was surging, and one wave after another, it fell towards the ancestor of swallowing heaven.


    Tuntian Daozu was in a quagmire. His back was bent and his back was bent. He looked up at Chu Xuan with great difficulty. His face was red, and his veins burst up on his forehead and neck. He could see that he was under great pressure.


    In his pores, there are fine beads of blood seeping out.


    "You If you don''t believe what you say, you really don''t mean it. " Tun tiandaozu roared, frightened and angry, and shivered all over his body. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan didn''t agree with his words, so he didn''t make sense at all!


    "You what you? Do you think you have a choice? If it''s really a toast, don''t eat, eat and drink. How are you thinking now? If you really take me to the ruins to look for treasure, don''t try to play tricks. I can think about it and give you some advantages. If not, I can break you up just by showing me your murderous intention. "


    Chuxuan''s vicious way, gloomy as water, felt it necessary to beat each other.


    If not, tuntian Daozu would make conditions with himself and even play tricks with himself.


    For this kind of old guy who has lived for many years and even his eyebrows are empty, we can''t be polite to him. We must be tough in order to frighten him and let the other party put away some thoughts he shouldn''t have.

 Chapter 2170

    Tuntian Daozu''s heart was twitching. He felt that Chu Xuan was too overbearing. He would not let himself go. His mentality exploded directly.


    I saw that tuntian Daozu was full of flames, his hair and hair were open, and his eyes were staring like Niu Ling, but he still did not dare to speak.


    He did not dare to speak, his heart was burning with anger, even his blood was burning.


    But he didn''t dare to complain to Chu Xuan. He could only squeeze out a smile that was ugly than crying.


    He complimented chuxuan: "the emperor of Chu is so powerful that I can''t be satisfied with it? After that, I will follow the emperor of Chu to explore the ends of the earth. We will go to various relics to explore the artifacts and skills left by those supernatural beings. "


    "I just hope the emperor of Chu can take pity on my age. When I''m down, you can eat meat and give me some soup to drink."


    Hearing the last sentence of "pity" from tuntian Daozu, chuxuan felt extremely chilly and took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Should he be so disgusted.


    "Well, as long as you and I join hands, all the heaven and the world will go. When the time comes, you and I will add one to five and share the benefits."


    Said here, Chu Xuan stopped for a moment, his eyes coagulated, his voice was like ice, and his voice turned: "however, if you dare to calculate me, cover up evil intentions, then, I feel sure that you think you will die in front of me."


    When he heard this, he came up with this idea. He took chuxuan to some dangerous places and killed him in the forbidden area by his familiarity with the relics.


    Did not expect Chu Xuan direct, to a don''t mean to say unpredicted also, directly picked out everything, to their own warning.


    Soon, tuntian Daozu squeezed out a smile, and there was no embarrassment at all: "the emperor of Chu can see far and wide, where can I calculate it? What''s more, it''s just the divine power of the emperor of Chu that makes people tremble. How dare I! I''m looking forward to a drink of soup with you


    Chuxuan has been paying attention to the change of the look of tuntian Daozu. He has a panoramic view of everything and naturally sees some small calculations in the other party''s heart.


    However, he doesn''t care. Even if tungtiandaozu is a poisonous snake, he also needs to use it to seek wealth and wealth. He needs to lead himself to the remains of the universe to pursue the steps of the supernatural.


    Only in this way can we have the opportunity to grow up in a short period of time.


    Now, there are more than sixty thousand enemies in all directions.


    These enemies, no one at least, have three or five friends.


    Those who can be friends with these people are at least monks in the early days of the great masters.


    In this way, Chu Xuan enemies at least hundreds.


    That''s hundreds of enemies of the universe, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Chu xuanming knew that tuntian Dao was not kind-hearted and had a small calculation in his heart. He also had to bear some risks. Otherwise, he could not grow up quickly, and the future would be dangerous.


    He was not afraid of anything, but the universe behind him could not escape, that is, he could run away from the monk, but could not run away from the temple.


    Before the crisis comes, he must make himself strong enough to face the enemies of the heaven and the world.


    This is just one of them. The other is that chuxuan also yearns for the supernatural. He also wants to see what kind of supernatural beings exist.


    He was curious about the new name.


    After some calculation, chuxuan would rather risk the risk of dangerous places, but also to dance with the wolf.

 Chapter 2171

    "It''s the best way. I hope you can distinguish the form clearly. Don''t be silly. I don''t like fools. Once I find out that you are half wrong, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Chu Xuan said that even if he was to swallow the heaven, his cultivation was not as good as the other party, but he was also full of dignity.


    "No, no! I will never be stupid


    Tuntian Daozu repeatedly waved his hands and expressed his position with a determined face.


    Click!


    At this time, the sound of space fragmentation sounded again in the void. Cracks like spiders were revealed, covering the world one by one, and chuxuan''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s the best. You see someone coming here again. It''s time for you to behave." Chuxuan gave a bad smile and looked at tuntian Daozu''s expression full of banter.


    Tuntian Daozu looked up at the void. Naturally he knew that there was an enemy coming here. He also knew that chuxuan said this, which was nothing more than asking himself to cast his name.


    What is the name certificate?


    Nature is to help allies kill the enemy and express their determination.


    Looking at Chu Xuan, Tun Tian Dao Zu''s eyes completely became dignified. He said in his heart, "this officer is not only very powerful in fighting, but also so careful in his mind. He is trying to pull me into his broken warship!"


    "Well, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster to get on his broken warship. But he killed 30 masters just now, and he has definitely become the public enemy of the universe. If I join his camp, I will have no chance to repent. In the future, I can only follow him to the dark."


    "But if I dare to refuse now, this man will kill me, and I will not live for a quarter of an hour."


    "Well, just, ah, I didn''t expect that I would be forced to die one day. I just hope that he can become a supernatural person, relying on fortune and misfortune. Maybe this crisis will become a great cause and effect for me in the future."


    In a flash, tuntian Daozu''s mind turned a hundred times, and he knew that he had no choice.


    Either brave and fearless death, refuse Chu Xuan, life and death disaster, in front of you.


    Or one heart and Chu Xuan go to the end, there may be a ray of life in the future.


    People tend to be lucky and avoid harm. Naturally, the ancestor of swallowing heaven will not be so stupid as to challenge Chu Xuan now. He sighs and sighs again and again. One more day counts as one day!


    As long as you live, there will be changes in the future.


    He was also able to see Chu Xuan''s amazing talent and gorgeous, willing to block up.


    Only for a moment, tuntian Daozu made his own choice. At least for this moment, he did not dare to refuse chuxuan. As for the future, he would wait until later. At that time, if Chu Xuan could not, he would not mind turning back.


    A friend of the dead does not die of the poor.


    Tuntian Daozu saluted Chu Xuan with his fist, but he didn''t say much. The Shua turned into a streamer and flew over the void.


    His eyes are long and his whole body is cultivated. Tuntian Daozu is ready for a bloody battle. He is waiting for the arrival of the enemy in the big crack of the void.


    Boom!


    A sky thunder fell, and a chain of order flew out of the big cracks in the void. The chain of order condensed into a pattern directly, broke through the Xiaohan and turned into a huge net of order, which shrouded the ancestor of swallowing heaven.


    After the great network of order, it is a figure wrapped by dense fog and blazing thunder.


    The man exuded a strong killing opportunity, and he was the pinnacle of cultivation in the middle period of the great master. He even stepped into the later period of the great master.


    Chuxuan''s eyes narrowed, and the nine color God wheel Shua appeared in his hand, but he didn''t do it. He was always ready to help tungtiandaozu when he was defeated.

 Chapter 2172

    The ancestor of tuntian Daozu felt that he was not good at coming. He probably understood that the enemy was probably a good friend of the thirty great masters who died.


    The other party''s accomplishments were even higher than his own. Tuntian Daozu breathed out a deep breath of turbid anger. He took a look back at chuxuan. He knew that chuxuan would not stand by and watch himself die.


    As a result, his confidence increased greatly, and he became cruel in his heart. He looked at the enemy''s eyes and became bad. Either you died or I died.


    In comparison, to the enemy to their own sense of crisis, or catch up with Chu Xuan, he is still confident of a war.


    Dong Dong


    Tuntian Daozu''s two palms are dancing in the void, and his feet are constantly stirring in the void, like dancing. The knocking in the void is thumping.


    After that, a series of patterns rose up under his feet, with a flash of light. The body of tuntian Daozu was wrapped up by dense fairy fog, and the light was shining on the earth. In his hands, there was a huge black hole whirling around.


    As the name implies, the strongest power of swallowing heaven is the power of swallowing.


    The black hole whirlpool in his hands can devour all things and the existence of the Star River universe.


    Roar!


    On the black hole vortex condensed by tuntian Daozu, a gourmet roars in it, and the black hole vortex directly turns into a gourmet.


    The swallowing power of swallowing the heaven is mainly to destroy. It is not like Chu Xuan, who transforms everything swallowed into his own cultivation ability.


    With a roar of roar, he shook his head and tail for a while, and then the big array under the feet of the emperor of heaven directly rose up to a hundred million feet of divine light. This is the great array of locking gods, which can lock the great masters.


    As long as the enemy is trapped in the big array in the future, he will be able to let the glutton devour everything of the other side, including the chain of order, the power of law, Qi and blood, etc.


    Tun tiandaozu wants to kill each other alive, there is no way, who told him to be inferior to each other, face-to-face fight, will definitely be pressed to hit.


    There is a terrible place in the suoshen array. Once activated, it will eventually burn with the enemy. However, anyone trapped in the array will turn into dust along with the array.


    This is the strongest fighting power of tuntian Daozu. With the cooperation of lock God array and taogui, he has killed many strong men, and he has come to this day step by step.


    Boom!


    I can see that the huge net of order falling in the void is swallowed up by gluttonous food, and bundles of divine splendor are engulfed, and the huge network of order becomes a little dim.


    Shua, tuntian Daozu stood in the lock God array, did not move, waiting for the enemy to enter, he wanted to catch turtles in the urn.


    The order of the huge network split endless thunder, will Taoyao and lock God array to split the click, but not broken, tenaciously preserved.


    "Hum! Do you think you are safe if you hide in the shell


    In the void, the body wrapped by the dense fog and the divine light, with a cold hum and a hum, the immortal fog and the divine light on his body were surging up.


    I saw that the man''s hands in front of the chest row a semicircle, two hands as a general rotation of the general up.


    A black and white Pisces figure, shaped in his hand.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Two black and white Pisces figure, between the electric light flint, is bumps together, unceasing collision tear.


    Two huge storms of law, one black and one white, appeared around him like tornadoes.


    For a moment, all the matter in the sky and the earth all burst towards the black and white Pisces.


    The vigorous wind brought by the law storm makes the space slowly forced. Even the tuntian Daozu standing in the suoshen array is unstable, and the gourmet is flying towards the black and white Pisces.

 Chapter 2173

    Chuxuan looked at it silently, his eyes were shining, and he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the way of Taiji was actually exerted by the visitors.


    After seeing this, tuntian Daozu felt deep in his heart, and his hands were shooting in the void. One by one, the chain of order flew out, and he pulled the gourmet. Then he stopped moving forward. In the void, he roared and roared angrily. The old man with his mouth open spewed a black air stream towards the man, swallowing the immortal fog and divine light on his body.


    At the same time, a shield of order blocks in front of the body and blocks the vigorous wind all over the sky. The order shield jingles like an endless attack, and the sound of gold and iron intersecting is endless.


    "Ha ha, don''t you have a decent attack? How long can you hide The man sneered and Shua at the same time. He turned his head and looked at chuxuan. He said angrily: "you kill my friend. First kill your dog legs, and then you will be killed."


    This person''s tone is very big, Chu Xuan is dumbfounded: "ha ha, kill me? Hey, I''m looking forward to it


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s fearless appearance, the man was so angry that he let out a roar: "it''s just a monk in the early days of the great master. He also dares to be wild in front of my Yin and Yang Daozu''s eyes. You should die."


    On the other hand, the black-and-white spirit of his body is filled with black-and-white spirit, while the black-and-white spirit of his body is filled with black-and-white spirit, and his body is filled with black-and-white spirit, which is filled with black-and-white spirit and destroyed by the two gods.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the huge network of order formed by the Yin and Yang Daozu, after being blessed by the black and white Qi, was irresistible downward, and directly wrapped up the great lock God array of tuntian Daozu. Even the Taoku did not escape, but was also wrapped up.


    After hearing the name of Yin Yang Daozu, tuntian Daozu was flustered. Although he had never seen this man, he had heard his legend.


    He is a ruthless man who can''t afford to be provoked by himself. He has accomplished his cultivation, controls the Yin and Yang Road, and is decisive in killing and attacking.


    Zugen was not the opponent of the other party. He originally wanted to lead the emperor into the urn and trap him to death. However, he was trapped in a cocoon and was caught by the huge network of yin and Yang order.


    He has a feeling that he is not trapped in the fish?


    The feeling was so strong that he was filled with a sense of crisis.


    However, he didn''t mean to. Now he asked Chu Xuan for help. If he was defeated so soon, it would be a shame.


    One after another, black-and-white thunder fell towards the lock God array, and saw the lock God array slowly disintegrate. The chain of order above was also attached to the black and white Qi, which was slowly eroded, making the chain of order appear a little crack.


    "You''re too arrogant. I''ll fight with you." Tuntian Daozu, who was threatened and suppressed by Chu Xuan before, has almost no strength to fight back. He is furious, scarlet in his eyes and roars.


    The tiger doesn''t get angry. Is it true that I am a sick cat that everyone can handle?


    With a flash of light, tuntian Daozu flies directly to the head, and the God lock array around him is like a shadow. The gourmet is also roaring, constantly swallowing black and white Qi.


    The ancestor of yin and Yang Dao was moved, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He left quickly and wanted to withdraw.


    However, the ancestor of Tun Tian Dao was angry, and the ancestors of yin and Yang Dao were also careless. At the moment, he was directly caught up by the ancestor of Tun Tian Dao who surpassed the speed of lightning.


    The boundless and endless power of swallowing broke out from the gourmet, and the void was covered by thick black clouds.

 Chapter 2174

    Suoshen array also took the opportunity to wrap up the Yin and Yang Daozu, and the two fought hand in hand in the thick dark clouds.


    In the dark clouds, the roar is constant, the Yin and yang are interwoven, the power of swallowing breaks, the brilliant divine light explodes, the chains of order collide, and the power of methods interweave


    It lasted a quarter of an hour, and the two men just separated their burden.


    Bang


    A dull loud noise came out from the black clouds, and the figure with dishevelled hair flew back and forth from the broken line of the black cloud like a kite.


    "Wow..."


    The ancestor of tuntian Daozu vomited blood, and the blood blossomed and fell into the void. His coat and robe were broken and his body was covered with scars. Countless deep visible bone scars appeared in front of chuxuan.


    Boom!


    The black clouds burst and broke up.


    Roar!


    With a roar of grief, the body of the gourmand burst and turned into a little bit of brilliance. The lock God was cracked in a large number of patterns. It was attributed to the order chain of tuntian Daozu. I didn''t think there were countless cracks. Like seaweed in the water, it was swept by the vigorous wind and floated with the wind.


    Yin and Yang Daozu''s figure exudes black and white brilliance. Walking out from the vigorous wind, he has no multiple injuries except his clothes and clothes, but only some skin injuries.


    The strong and weak are self-evident, and the victory and defeat of yin-yang Daozu and tuntian Daozu have been divided.


    "Your henchman has been defeated. Now I will kill him in front of you." The voice of yin and Yang Daozu falls down and turns into a shadow. It flies away at the body of tuntian Daozu, which is as fast as thunder.


    Bang!


    Chu Xuan moved, faster than Yin and Yang Daozu, sneered: "my man, his life and death should be decided by me, how old are you?"


    In front of tuntian Daozu''s body, chuxuan blows out a fist, which directly resists the reverence of yin-yang Daozu. At the same time, the nine color God wheel Shua in his hand cuts down toward the head of yin-yang Daozu.


    Click


    The nine color God wheel has not yet fallen, among which the falling supreme pressure directly locks down the yin-yang Daozu. The yin-yang Daozu is overburdened, and the skull and the whole body bones are directly broken.


    "Ah..." Yin and Yang Daozu screamed, not daring to shake, but not to stay for a long time.


    Chu Xuan didn''t chase after him. His two palms caught in the void. The prison of time and space blocked the whole universe, and he was not afraid of the other side escaping.


    The ancestor of yin and Yang Dao pushed hundreds of millions of miles away and looked at chuxuan in disbelief: "you are a great master of the early friars, how can you be so powerful?"


    "Cultivation is not equal to combat power. How can I be like your mediocre talents?" Chuxuan Ao ran way, with a trace of cold on his face.


    "Well, you are so arrogant, but you rely on the power of the artifact in your hand! If you have the ability, fight me fair. " Yin and Yang Daozu also found that the universe was blocked by the force of time and space, and knew that it was impossible for him to escape.


    However, he was afraid of the power of the nine color God wheel, so he could only stimulate Chu Xuan to fight "fair" with him.


    Chuxuan squinted in his eyes and grinned: "I am always a fighter. If you want to fight fairly, I will fight with you fairly. Aren''t you called the ancestor of yin and Yang? Then I will fight you with Yin and Yang. "


    Chuxuan controls the two forces of chaos, yin and yang are just the branches of chaos! Naturally, he can exert both yin and Yang.


    I''m glad to see Yin and Yang in my heart


    "Don''t play tricks. Whoever plays tricks will be unworthy." Yin and Yang Daozu hurriedly grasped chuxuan with his words, for fear that Chu Xuan would repent.

 Chapter 2175

    "In that case, as you wish."


    Chu Xuan snorted coldly, and the whole person broke through the air directly.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, under Chu Xuan''s feet, a picture of yin and Yang Pisces appeared directly, which was twice as large as that of Yin Yang Daozu.


    Black and white Liu Zhuang, the whole void has become bright and dark.


    Chuxuan is standing on the Yin and Yang delivery line, arrogant ten sides.


    Since the other party wants to see the power of yin and Yang, let him have a good insight, so as not to say that he is unfair.


    As for the other party, seeing his Yin and Yang power is even stronger than his Yin and Yang power, whether the other party''s heart will be hit or not is not his own business.


    "The palm divides Yin and Yang..."


    Chuxuan drank softly, and his palms danced in the void, and Yin and Yang appeared on the palms, as if one chaos had been separated, and heaven and earth were reopened to be clear.


    "The palm divides Yin and Yang?"


    "How could he be so powerful in Yin and Yang? Shouldn''t I be the only one in the world to have this kind of supernatural power?"


    After seeing Chu Xuan''s move, yin and Yang Daozu was shocked. As soon as an expert made a move, he knew whether there was one. He majored in the power of yin and Yang. Naturally, we can see how powerful the power of yin and Yang exerted by Chu Xuan.


    At this moment, yin and Yang Daozu''s face became extremely dignified, and his eyes were filled with an imperceptible horror.


    "I said, I control everything. It''s just a matter of yin and Yang."


    Chuxuan sneered and waved his hand gently.


    With the palm waving, the figure of yin and Yang Pisces at the foot directly turns into two black and white streamers, which are not in the hands of Chu Xuan.


    Between the two palms, a small world of yin and Yang is directly formed.


    Boom!


    A palm opens out, the world changes color, ghosts and gods retreat.


    In an instant, the void was split in two, black as ink and bright as day.


    That''s the circulation of yin and Yang.


    Between the black and white, there is a serpentine line of yin and Yang. Each space is directly divided and spreads towards the ancestors of yin and Yang.


    In the blink of an eye, yin and Yang Daozu will be flooded by the torn space.


    Yin and Yang Daozu''s eyes congealed, calm, sleeve robe a wave, take out a black and white God bead, yin and Yang force into it.


    And then Shua, the hands of the black and white beads thrown to the void above.


    The two palms rolled, and then the fists exploded. On top of the black and white beads, there were bursts of thunder of yin and Yang.


    Yin Yang double thunder, constantly condensed into a picture of yin and yang fish, directly collide with space cracks in the void.


    Boom


    There was constant bombardment between the two. Among the black and white pearls, thousands of pictures of yin and Yang Pisces burst out. Only at the cost of destruction did the space cracks created by Chu Xuan subside.


    In this scene, tuntian Daozu was stunned, and yin-yang Daozu was also struck by lightning, and kept mumbling to himself: "how can it be, how can it be How can he control the power of yin and Yang above me? Even the Yin and Yang God beads can hardly take advantage of him. "


    "Chu Xuan, who are you? Why do you control the power of yin and Yang so much? "


    Yin and Yang Daozu lost his soul and asked Chu Xuan. His eyes were full of unbelievable colors.


    It is hard for him to accept all this. You know, he began to study the Yin and Yang Road since he started to cultivate Taoism. He also became a Taoist by virtue of the Yin and Yang Road and achieved the great master''s position.


    However, he is so young that he has such a profound understanding of yin and Yang, even surpassing himself.


    How can he accept it?

 Chapter 2176

    "I am me, different fireworks, do you look very angry, very angry? That''s right. "


    Chuxuan is too lazy to entangle with each other on such boring issues. Who do you think you are? You asked, I''m going to say?


    "You Although you are still defeated by Yin and Yang, you are not in control of yin and Yang


    Yin Yang Daozu was choked by chuxuan''s words, hating and hating the way.


    "Yin Yang pearl? Do you want to beat me? Don''t mention laoshizi''s Yin and Yang God beads. I don''t care about the origin of yin and Yang in your universe. "


    Chuxuan thinks funny, chuxuan responds with a chuckle. The other party is old. How can he be so naive? Don''t you know that only your own strength is fundamental?


    Chu Xuan a word, and the Yin and Yang Daozu to do not know what to say.


    Chuxuan is right. The power he controls is real. Everything else is just a mirror.


    Yin Yang Daozu felt that the words he said were a little funny and generous.


    But even if Chu Xuan is right, he can''t admit it.


    Big talk introduced and released, whether it is their own strength, as long as you can kill Chu Xuan.


    The pearl is in his own hands.


    As for what Chu Xuan said, the origin of yin and Yang doesn''t care. The ancestor power of yin and Yang Dao should be a joke, just a boast.


    The founder of yin and Yang Dao, who knows that Chu Xuan created his own formula for the unification of ten thousand dharmas, which can control the method of returning to one. The way of yin and Yang is also one of the ten thousand ways. He can devour the origin of yin and Yang at any time as long as he is willing.


    The reason why chuxuan is willing to grind with the ancestor of yin and Yang is to have a deeper understanding of the way of yin and Yang and see if he can improve his own way of yin and Yang.


    If not, he would have slapped each other to death.


    In the distance, the opposite Yin and Yang Daozu was robbed by chuxuan for a while. He was also stunned. After a slight loss of consciousness, his anger broke out.


    "Chuxuan, you can''t talk too much. I''d like to see how much energy you have before Yin and Yang God beads."


    "Today, I, the founder of yin and Yang, will kill you, a demon who kills people without blinking an eye, and clarify Huanyu, so as not to make trouble again."


    "Today, I want to revenge for my Taoist friend. I hope he can be in peace under the yellow spring."


    Yin and Yang Daozu said, his hands spread flowers like butterflies dancing in the void.


    Black and white air currents, as well as chains of order, burst out of his hands, drawing on the forces of the rules of yin and Yang in the universe.


    In a flash, the wind and clouds were surging, and the ancestor of yin and Yang Daozu drew the Yin and Yang Qi in the universe, and the power of rules, which was completely used by him.


    I saw that the black and white Qi and the power of the order of yin and Yang turned into a long dragon, condensed into substance, and poured into the Pearl of yin and Yang in a crash.


    Hum


    Yin and Yang God beads immediately, bright and generous, black and white two color brilliance bunch of light breaking the world.


    Bundles of black and white light gathered in the void and became a light dragon. Gradually, yin and Yang were infused into the light dragon.


    The light dragon becomes gradually congealed, and flies toward Chu Xuan with open teeth and claws.


    Seeing the light dragon coming, Chu Xuan has no waves and stands aloof in the void.


    "You should have a good knowledge of yin and Yang! You may be able to die well. At least, before you die, you will see what is the way of yin and Yang. "


    "Remember, the power of yin and Yang is everything I show. At this moment, yin and yang are me, I am Yin and Yang."


    Chuxuan looks extremely serious. He wants to let the so-called yin-yang Daozu know what is yin-yang road.

 Chapter 2177

    The two palms paddled in the void, and the Qi of yin and Yang flowed out from the two palms of Chu Xuan.


    However, this time, Chu Xuan''s Yin and Yang Pisces diagram is somewhat different.


    He combined the power of Tai Chi and the power of eight trigrams into one, and no longer kept his hands.


    Chuxuan was a little disappointed. The ancestor of yin and Yang didn''t provide him with much insight into the power of yin and Yang.


    So he decided to end the fight.


    Serious Chu Xuan, incomparably terrible.


    The endless Yin and Yang Qi of heaven and earth were directly plundered by Chu Xuan. Even the Yin and Yang God beads could not rob him.


    I saw that he quickly integrated into the Yin and Yang road.


    With his hands waving, he embraces a huge Tai Chi Eight Diagrams diagram.


    The two black and white spots in the eight diagrams of Taiji are the hands of Chu Xuan.


    Yin and Yang enter the bosom, and the eight trigrams are in the hand.


    With both hands waving, yin and yang are in harmony.


    The whole universe of yin and Yang Qi, then in Chu Xuan''s hands, is completely controlled by him.


    Boom!


    The thunder in the void is the thunder of yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang God thunder mercilessly bombards everything, the most miserable is the Yin and Yang dragon condensed by the Yin and Yang God beads.


    Under the thunder, the long dragon of yin and Yang became scarred, and soon it was on the verge of collapse.


    However, with the blessing of yin and Yang God beads, the long dragon of yin and Yang was not only wailing, but also barely keeping from collapsing.


    Buzz!


    Chuxuan threw the eight diagrams of Taiji in his arms directly into the void.


    The eight diagrams of Taiji enlarges in an instant, covering the whole universe.


    In the eight diagrams of Taiji, the dense fog of yin and Yang hangs over the long dragon of yin and Yang.


    Click


    Influenced by the tide of yin and Yang emanating from the eight diagrams of Taiji, no matter how many struggles of the long dragon of yin and yang are futile, without half momentum, they become depressed and depressed and are on the verge of collapse.


    The God of yin and Yang explodes with pearls, and endless black and white light infuses into the body of the long dragon of yin and Yang, intending to keep the dragon from collapsing.


    At the same time, it also bursts out hundreds of millions of swords, guns, swords and halberds transformed by the two Qi of yin and Yang. With the blessing of the chain of yin and Yang order, it bombards the eight diagrams of Taiji constantly.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The eight diagrams of Taiji are bombarded and whipped by the chain of yin and Yang order shot out by the beads of yin and Yang.


    Both of them have the same root and the same origin, which should have been no matter who is right.


    However, chuxuan''s Taiji Bagua diagram contains the power of swallowing ten thousand ways to one formula.


    The chain of yin and Yang order is directly locked up in the diagram of Taiji eight diagrams.


    Shua Shua


    The two Qi of yin and Yang turn into a huge net to cover the Pearl of yin and Yang.


    Immediately cut off the energy provided to the long dragon of yin and Yang.


    "Chant!"


    The long dragon of yin and Yang moaned. In the click, it cracked directly. Before long, it was directly broken up and became the two Qi of yin and Yang, floating between heaven and earth.


    The Pearl of yin and Yang God also vibrates endlessly. Under the thunder of Yin Yang God, it is full of spider like cracks.


    Finally, the light was dark and wrapped up by the eight diagrams of Taiji.


    Shua!


    Chuxuan grabs each other in the air, and the air of chaos permeates between the palms, wrapping up the Yin and Yang God beads and taking them into the hands.


    After gazing for a moment, he looked at the floating pearl of yin and Yang in his palm. Chu Xuan curled his mouth and was a little disappointed. The power of yin and Yang was not complete, and there was not much chaos in it.


    With a hum and a flash of light, yin and Yang beads disappeared and were collected by Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 2178

    "You Where on earth did you steal the Yin and Yang Road


    "Among the myriad worlds, only my universe is the theme. The origin of my universe is the evolution of yin and Yang. How can you do that?"


    "How could it be How can you have such a deep understanding of yin and Yang Road... "


    The ancestor of yin and Yang was not good. Seeing Chu Xuan easily defeated his long yin-yang dragon, and even the yin-yang God beads could not fight back. How could he accept this?


    Looking at chuxuan, who is in charge of the Yin and Yang Road in the void, the ancestor of yin and Yang is in a state of despair. His fear is extreme. He stammeres and can''t say a complete sentence. Some words can''t express the meaning.


    Chuxuan''s understanding of yin and Yang is completely in his own intelligence quotient. He is completely shocked.


    If we say that Chu Xuan''s palm divides Yin and Yang, he can still accept it.


    But now, seeing Chu Xuan absorb the Yin and Yang God beads, he can''t calm down any more.


    Others may not know the origin of yin and Yang God beads, but his own mind is clear.


    Yin Yang divine pearl, however, evolved from the origin of yin and Yang in his universe, which contains a trace of the power of the universe.


    But in the hands of Chu Xuan, as if there were no things, like a tiger without teeth, he was so easily taken over by Chu Xuan.


    He can''t accept it in his heart. Doesn''t it mean that Chu Xuan has the strength to conquer his universe?


    The ancestor of yin and Yang thought that everything was in a dream and didn''t want to believe this fact.


    But he rubbed his eyes hard, and everything in front of him was real, not a mirror.


    Seeing Chu Xuan surrounded by the power of yin and Yang, hundreds of millions of runes whirled around, controlling the Yin and Yang Road in the hands of his staff.


    He finally accepted the fact, and there was no fluke in his heart.


    The more so, instead of a deep fear, he has to Chu Xuan hand, then it is the situation of endless.


    But their strongest Yin and Yang God beads have been taken away by the other side, how can they fight?


    He was shivering at the edge of his body.


    "Steal school? Are you here to be funny? "


    "If you steal a teacher, who have you ever seen who can learn such exquisite skills?"


    "There are so many things in this world that you don''t know. You can only say that you are a frog in the well!"


    Chuxuan chuxuan chuckled and his eyes were full of banter.


    There are two distinct Qi dragons in Wei and Jin Dynasties, which are formed by black and white Qi.


    In addition to the most pure Yin and Yang Qi, there are also more advanced and mysterious chaotic two Qi.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Naturally, yin and Yang Daozu would not be killed, so he quickly calmed down his mind, and then his palms quickly danced in the void. One Rune flew around him like a butterfly, and the chain of order spread rapidly. Once again, he turned into a long dragon of yin and Yang, which roared and killed Chu Xuan.


    With a hum, the eight diagrams of Taiji beside chuxuan whirled quickly. After a while, the eight diagrams of Taiji flashed forward like a strip of water.


    The image of Taiji Bagua is like a wheel in front of chuxuan.


    The long dragon condensed by the power of innumerable runes and order by the ancestors of yin and Yang Dao hit the eight trigrams of Taiji like thunder, shaking the sky.

 Chapter 2179

    Then, a beam of light burst out of the eight diagrams of Taiji, turned into a fist seal, and suddenly bombarded the dragon.


    The long dragon turned into a passive sandbag, which was pounded by the fist seal.


    Click


    After only three seconds, the long dragon with the combination of runes and order chains finally couldn''t bear it and began to crack. Then, the runes and order chains above the body began to break away from the dragon body, unable to resist the swallowing power of the eight diagrams of Taiji. They broke up directly, turned into black and white Qi, and integrated into the Taiji eight diagrams.


    Hum long


    At this moment, he has been blessed by the power of yin and Yang.


    The eight diagrams of Taiji are suddenly buzzing and shaking. In the black-and-white areas, they are shining to the extreme. They are dazzling, just like a black and white sun.


    White sun, blazing and dazzling, people can not look directly.


    Black sun, as black as ink, such as the endless abyss, absorbing people''s soul, making people dizzy.


    In the end, all the runes and chains of order in the long dragon were swallowed up by the eight diagrams of Taiji and turned into a pattern of unknown size.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were fixed, and directly pushed the Taiji eight diagrams diagram to the ancestor of yin and Yang.


    The eight diagrams of Taiji whirled rapidly in the void, exploded and zoomed in quickly, covering the whole universe without leaving a trace of space.


    Chu Xuan big drink: "for no reason to me, you die!"


    The eight trigrams are rolling in front of you, just like the sound of a bulldozer.


    The ancestor of yin and Yang Dao was shocked, but after a little flustered, his eyes solidified and he burst into endless madness.


    He was also a decisive man. He did not know how many life and death crises he had gone through. He trampled on the countless white bones of Tianjiao step by step. Only then did he come to this day. It was impossible for him to die.


    Without saying a word, yin and Yang Daozu pinched the seal formula in his hand, and all kinds of mysterious and inexplicable breath sent out the heaven and earth, communicating the strength of his universe.


    Boom!


    Across the endless space and time, how the river like power of yin and Yang is communicated by the ancestors of yin and yang to cross the endless space.


    I saw a black-and-white River surging from the big crack in the void. The storm beat the sky, countless down, and violent to the extreme of yin and Yang God thunder.


    Black and white thunder is interlaced and explodes in the void.


    The origin of the universe in this world is naturally angry. How can it tolerate the origin of other universes coming here? This is the provocation of red fruit fruit, and it can not tolerate it.


    Thus, the origin of the universe automatically stimulates the endless power of killing, and chains of order come from each other, whipping away at the black-and-white rivers in the big cracks of the void.


    With a sound, the ancestor of yin and Yang flew over the sky and stood in the black-and-white River, surrounded by the thunder of Yin-Yang God. It was as stable as Mount Tai and motionless as the God of heaven.


    Hiss!


    Yin Yang Daozu danced his hands and grasped the thunder of the Yin and Yang God around him. After a burst of fusion, he turned it into a long sword of yin and Yang.


    I saw the face of yin and Yang Daozu crazy, eyes full of anger and hate, roared: "go to death! No one can cheat me like that! All are going to die, all of them are going to die... "


    A long sword of yin and Yang, which is flowing with black and white Qi, engraved with countless shining runes and marked with chain of order, is like a peerless magic knife, floating and sinking in the void, spewing black and white divine awn.

 Chapter 2180

    As soon as the sword comes out, the sky and the earth change color, and the clouds surge. Even the origin of the universe is lamenting incessantly.


    However, the origin of the universe is in its twilight years, and it is one level lower than the origin level of the universe where Yin and Yang Daozu lived. Naturally, it is not as powerful as the opponent.


    This long sword of yin and Yang contains the original power of the universe where the ancestor of yin and Yang is located. Naturally, it is extremely brave.


    Sobbing


    Heaven and earth wail, which is the origin of the universe. It is eroded by the power and Qi of yin and Yang emitted by the long sword of yin and Yang, which is hard to maintain and is about to collapse.


    "Ah..."


    Under the power of the order of yin and Yang long Dao, in a flash, his hair was gray, his skin was wrinkled, and he was old. I don''t know how old he was.


    Tuntian Daozu couldn''t wait to die. He also quickly communicated the power of the universe in his own world.


    Boom!


    Another direction of the void, which is also an instant explosion, appeared a big crack in the void.


    In the big crack of the void, a series of black and ink like swallowing power appear, which is the original force of the universe where the ancestor of swallowing heaven is, coming across time and space.


    The power of swallowing breaks out, swallowing everything directly, even the dust between heaven and earth is let go.


    At the beginning, the power of yin and Yang order was also devoured. After the reaction, the long sword of yin and Yang directly shot hundreds of millions of swords and killed the power of swallowing order.


    Click


    The power of swallowing order is much lower than that of yin and Yang order, and there is no resistance at all.


    In an instant, it crackled and cracked. It didn''t take long for it to be broken into powder.


    Then it was swallowed up and turned into his own power of order.


    After that, the chain of order bombarded Chu Xuan.


    Poop!


    The long sword of yin and Yang circulates the clouds of yin and Yang Qi. It breaks through the sky and falls against the eight diagrams of Taiji.


    The black-and-white air flows and the yin-yang sword directly ignores the original divine power and devours Daozu. Under the control of yin-yang Daozu, it directly cuts down at chuxuan.


    The long sword was like a rainbow, and it was cut down in fury. In the roar like thunder, the original power of yin and Yang broke out. The heaven and earth were overturned, and the gods could not resist it.


    Chop the eight trigrams directly on the map of Taiji.


    The eight diagrams of Taiji pop and crack and spread like spiders.


    The eight diagrams of Taiji vibrate endlessly, rattle, float and sink, and want to disintegrate.


    Some chaotic forces were directly swallowed up by the original forces of yin and Yang, and became part of the long sword of yin and Yang.


    Chu Xuan saw this, but it was also quite unexpected. Unexpectedly, yin-yang Daozu was a cruel man, which directly broke out such a strong fighting power.


    The reason why the ancestor of yin and Yang Dao is a cruel man is mainly because the power of Qi and blood burst out from his body. The power of Qi and blood is constantly roaring and burning, and the endless force of vitality is rapidly dissipating.


    It can be seen that yin and Yang pay a great price for the communication between yin and Yang.


    Yin Yang Dao ancestor mouth bleeding, crazy face to Chu Xuan roared: "ha ha ha, you are not invincible existence? It turns out to be the invincible Tai Chi Eight Diagrams diagram, and I can''t resist the power of a knife! You should die


    This goods, is completely thinking of killing the enemy a thousand and losing eight hundred, but he underestimated Chu Xuan''s fighting power.


    He thought that chuxuan was afraid, but he was just a little surprised, and then a greedy color rose in his heart.

 Chapter 2181

    "Ha ha ha, you are too conceited. Speaking of it, I would also like to thank you for bringing the original power of the universe in which I live, and then I will not be sensitive to it. "


    Chu Xuan sneers at more than, in the eye twinkles a greedy meaning.


    He will devour the divine power of the order of yin and Yang.


    Boom!


    Naturally, the master of yin and Yang didn''t believe it. He thought that chuxuan was really bluffing. So he took the money and directly grasped the long sword of yin and Yang, and chopped it down against the eight diagrams of Taiji.


    Chuxuan doesn''t pay any attention to it. The eight diagrams of Taiji are constantly exploding in the void and breaking up quickly.


    Seeing this, the ancestral heart of yin and Yang Dao was so excited that even his face recovered a bit of Qi and blood color, which was incomparably red.


    When!


    After breaking up the eight diagrams of Taiji with the long sword of yin and Yang, it directly cleaves on the top of Chu Xuan''s head.


    It''s as if the God of heaven beat iron with a heavy hammer, and the earth and the earth reverberate with a loud clang.


    Hum


    But there was no scar on Chu Xuan''s body. Instead, a black hole whirled up and emerged behind him.


    "You How can this be possible? The long sword of yin and Yang is the essence of the order of yin and Yang. How can it not split you in two? "


    The ancestor of yin and Yang Dao was more and more frightened when he saw that there was nothing wrong with Chu Xuan.


    Eyes stare like Niu Ling, unbelievably looking at Chu Xuan, shivering.


    "Ha ha, I have said for a long time that you are a frog in the bottom of a well. If you don''t believe it, let alone a part of the victory of order, even if all the forces of your universe are exerted on me, it has no effect on me."


    Chuxuan looks at the idiot and looks at the Yin and Yang Daozu in general, with a look of disdain on his face and feels that the other party is really pitiful.


    Obviously, it is the existence of the mid-term peak of the great master, but it is so naive.


    Do you think that the strength in your hands must be invincible? Can you hurt yourself?


    Chu Xuan is like a rock, standing in the void, motionless, and his body exudes eternal spirit.


    The long sword of yin and yang can''t hurt him at all. He uses the formula of returning ten thousand methods without delay. The black hole vortex is constantly bursting out with the power of swallowing.


    This swallowing power is even twice as strong as the swallowing power of the universe.


    From this point of view, Chu Xuan has surpassed the power of the universe where tuntian Daozu is located. No wonder he can easily crush tuntian Daozu.


    When he saw this scene, he was shocked. At the same time, he was even more glad that he was following chuxuan. If not, he would be finished.


    "No way. How can the power of your qi and blood be swallowed up by the magic power of yin and Yang long Dao? Shouldn''t you be swallowed up by the power of vitality and spirit, and then die?"


    Yin Yang Daozu inexplicably uncomfortable, can not accept this reality, red eyes, roaring.


    Chuxuan ignored, black hole vortex condensation, burst out of the power of phagocytosis.


    The power of swallowing broke out as soon as the humming. A black whirlpool wrapped the long sword of yin and Yang, as well as the original order power of yin and Yang flowing from the big cracks in the void.


    Hum


    Chu Xuan''s body vibrated endlessly, and the heavenly cover shot out a flash of light. The bodhi tree appeared on the top of Chu Xuan''s head.


    The leaves of the bodhi tree shake and make a sound, which makes the spirit drop down and cover the Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan uses this to realize Tao.


    On the leaves of bodhi tree, there are some runes slowly emerging, which are the Runes of yin and Yang road.


    Shua Shua


    After swallowing the power of order of yin and Yang, Chu Xuan bursts out a bunch of black and white divine light from his body. The heaven and earth are in harmony with the world, and Chu Xuan seems to incarnate Yin and Yang.

 Chapter 2182

    On his forehead, there is a most primitive yin-yang picture.


    Yin and yang are turning into black-and-white Pisces, which radiate the energy that can attract people''s soul. Even if the yin-yang Daozu looks at it, he will feel deeply trapped in it, which makes him feel dizzy. It''s even more unbearable to swallow Daozu. He has a headache and almost faints.


    Jingling


    The original power of Yin-Yang order shows its original form and turns into a chain of Yin-Yang order, which is directly wrapped around chuxuan and slowly imprinted on chuxuan''s body.


    There are black and white silk threads on chuxuan''s body. All the yin-yang order is derived from the divine power. It is like a river flowing upstream, converging rapidly towards the Yin and Yang Pisces on chuxuan''s forehead.


    Oh!


    I don''t know when, there is a sound of howling between heaven and earth. The source of the sound is not from this heaven and earth, but from the far and endless world.


    The sound of wailing is just the origin of the universe.


    It was flustered at the moment, and he was frightened by Chu Xuan, because he felt that his power was rapidly passing away.


    At this moment, the whale is gradually disappearing into the year of Chu.


    It wants to stop all this, but it finds that it can''t control the flow of power. The original divine power on the body is pulled by a great force, and constantly rushes towards the distant and endless universe, and then turns into the energy of others.


    Yin and Yang Daozu almost didn''t scare to death when he heard this voice, and he didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    Shua!


    Yin and Yang Daozu slipped away. He didn''t want to be killed by Chu Xuan. At the moment, he understood that he was not the opponent at all.


    The long sword of yin and Yang has not yet completely disintegrated. The ancestor of yin and Yang quickly draws the sword and puts his back hand on the void. When the void is fragmented, he wants to escape.


    However, he is not willing to see Chu Xuan so smooth, a breath in his heart must be out.


    Therefore, he wanted to destroy the universe directly before he left, so that Chu Xuan could bear some disasters in the destruction of the universe.


    Swallowing Daozu thought that yin and Yang Daozu wanted to die together, which scared him pale and yelled to escape. However, he was beaten by yin-yang Dao Zu with a backhand sword. His body was cracked and nearly burst. He managed to keep his body intact, but he was badly hurt.


    "Chuxuan, what are you waiting for? Now is not the time to practice. The ancestors of yin and Yang should die together and destroy the universe. "


    Tun Tian Dao Zu screamed anxiously. His face was bloodless and his body was shivering. Now the only thing he could hope for was Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan sneered at the corner of his mouth. Seeing through everything, he naturally understood that yin and Yang Daozu didn''t want to die together. He wanted to escape from here.


    As for the destruction of the universe, it is true that this guy wants to let himself suffer the disaster of the destruction of the universe before he leaves.


    It can give him more opportunities to escape and make himself embarrassed.


    It has to be said that the Lord of yin and Yang is indeed a cruel man, but also a sinister and vicious person.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan had to do it. He couldn''t continue to practice. If the universe was destroyed and the disaster of survival was real, even if he couldn''t resist it, he would suffer heavy damage, bad luck and even collapse.


    "Originally you wanted to run away. I was going to let you go. I didn''t want to kill more. But you wanted to destroy the universe. You were looking for death."


    "Tremble, what is dead or alive!"

 Chapter 2183

    Take a deep breath, Chu Xuan moved, the Yin and Yang Pisces figure on the forehead explodes, and the heaven and earth are covered by black and white double Qi.


    The figure of yin and Yang Pisces on the forehead is like the third eye, with a humanized look flashing.


    The prison of time and space reappears, locking in the heaven and earth.


    The light column of yin and Yang turns into a magic sword and cuts directly at the ancestor of yin and Yang.


    Sonorous!


    The ancestor of yin and Yang Dao was shocked and tried to escape, but he hit the light wall of the prison of time and space, and the whole person was bounced back.


    In the pupil, the Yin and Yang Sword is rapidly enlarged, and the vast pressure makes the master of yin and Yang crack his body and move hard.


    After a lot of effort, he managed to control the Yin and Yang long sword. The grid was in front of the body to block the yin-yang divine sword.


    The two collide, clang, burst out a black and white God, shine on the eternal, swept up a storm.


    Chuxuan, standing on the diagram of yin and Yang and holding the nine color God wheel, turns into a thousand mountains of shadows, flashing light, like the eternal star, heading for the Yin and Yang Daozu.


    The sky is full of fire, the sky is full of color


    The murderous spirit condenses into the essence and burns up directly. Chu Xuan''s anger reaches the extreme.


    To destroy the universe, he Chu Xuan did not have such a mind, yin and Yang Daozu is simply looking for death.


    I can''t bear it any more.


    Only death and blood can quench Chu Xuan''s anger!


    The whole universe is covered with colorful mansions. In a terrible and murderous atmosphere, Chu Xuan has come to the ancestor of yin and Yang.


    Poop!


    The nine color God wheel splits directly on the chest of yin and Yang Daozu, and a blood flower blooms, just like Peony Blossoming.


    Boom!


    Another blow, yin and Yang Daozu deviated from his body, and his arm was cut off by the nine color God wheel and directly exploded.


    Bang!


    A kick on the body of yin and Yang Daozu, yin and Yang Daozu flies out, and his body is crushed by the force of time and space.


    On the rest of the body, the nine flame fire was blazing, and the spirit of the yin-yang Taoist master did not dare to stay for a long time, but escaped directly.


    "What do you want to do?" The spirit of yin and Yang Dao Lord was completely flustered. He looked at the Chu Xuan who was walking towards him step by step, shaking his voice.


    "Do you pretend to be stupid Chuxuan''s face was full of anger. The nine color God wheel whirled in his palm and gently swung forward. It turned into a fine light. The spirit of the ancestor of yin and Yang howled miserably, and the spirit was chopped off a corner. Then, it was pulled to Chu Xuan by silk ribbons.


    A bunch of flames and thunder chains burst out from the nine color God wheel, which directly entangled the spirits of the Yin and Yang Taoism, and trapped the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    On the nine color God wheel, hundreds of millions of runes shine, and the chain of thousands of orders trembles.


    "Let me go. I know I was wrong. I will be a good man in the future." The spirits of the ancestors of yin and Yang struggle and fear.


    "Be a good man in your next life! We must pay the corresponding price for the mistakes made in this life. " Chu Xuan cold admission, eyes such as electricity, flashing cold.


    "You can''t do this to me. You don''t have the right to judge me." The ancestors of yin and Yang have unlimited fear.


    Chuxuan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would say such a thing. However, soon, chuxuan''s face coagulated and said seriously: "who said I didn''t have this right? The nine colored wheel of God in my hand is the staff of judgment


    Boom!


    With a slight shock of the arm, the nine color God wheel bursts out a series of fire and thunder of order, burning directly and chopping the spirit of the other party.

 Chapter 2184

    The scene of killing immortals emerges between heaven and earth. The spirit of yin-yang Daozu becomes a prisoner and is judged by the nine color God wheel. In the sound of howling, the spirit of yin-yang Daozu can not be extinguished, as if it will be broken at will.


    With a hum, the nine color God wheel broke out with the strongest power, which wiped out the karma killing power of the Yin and Yang Taoist masters.


    Shua!


    Then, after the spirit of yin-yang Daozu was dying, the yin-yang double fish figure on chuxuan''s forehead shot black-and-white divine light, covering its spirit.


    With a flash of light, the spirit of the ancestor of yin and Yang Dao was transformed into the size of a palm and directly disappeared into the picture of yin and Yang Pisces.


    Yin and Yang Pisces figure on the wisps of light, will be imprisoned.


    The spirit of the ancestor of yin and Yang was howling and howling. How could he have imagined that he would fall into such a situation and be imprisoned by the picture of yin and Yang and the power and soul of yin and Yang on his body slowly.


    At this moment, the image of yin and Yang twin fish is like the hell of Shura, which torments the ancestors of yin and Yang Dao to seek death and survive.


    He howled bitterly, but he couldn''t pass out. The spirit would not faint and could only be broken.


    As time went on slowly, a quarter of an hour later, chuxuan''s mind moved, and Yin and Yang Daozu just turned into a little black light and integrated into the Yin and Yang Pisces picture.


    Seeing this scene, tuntian Daozu just wept with joy. This feeling of survival made him cry.


    At this moment, yin and Yang Daozu summoned the power of the origin of the universe. He did not dare to wait for more and wanted to escape.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan can''t let him escape.


    With a stroke of his hand, a bright colorful divine awn cuts through the void and crosses billions of distances in an instant. In an instant, he catches up with the power of the original order of yin and Yang. With a sound, he slashes on the original order power of yin and Yang, which frightens him to scream and escape to the big crack in the void.


    However, it is useless to let it pass through the sky and tear the sky continuously. It is useless to cross the void to escape. After tearing up, the light walls of time and space appear again in an instant. With the help of this cosmic origin, chuxuan''s escape speed is slowed down.


    The nine color God wheel has locked in the power of the original order of yin and Yang. A bunch of colored awns turn into a huge net and cover it down, directly catching turtles in the urn.


    The resplendent light of God, like a shadow, is closely linked to the original order of yin and Yang, not to give him any chance to escape.


    Under the double pressure, and far away from their own universe, they can not exert their strongest fighting power. They can only moan, and the chain of order swings endlessly, and is slowly covered with spider like cracks.


    "How dare you, even the way to kill, you are not afraid of being punished by heaven! If you dare to erase me, you will be killed by all kinds of heaven! It''s hard to die. "


    The sound of a jar, like a broken Gong voice, came from the distant universe.


    It is full of anger, which is the voice from the universe where the ancestor of yin and Yang is located.


    The original divine power of the order of yin and Yang is the most important part of the universe there. If it is wiped out by Chu Xuan, the origin of the universe will not be long.


    Naturally, he was extremely afraid of Chu Xuan, and his hatred for chuxuan was overwhelming. Meanwhile, he wanted to fight for the opportunity to escape for the original divine power of the yin-yang order. He also wanted to tell the origin of the universe to help himself.


    Chuxuan laughed angrily in classical Chinese. He didn''t expect the goods to be so unruly. He scolded angrily: "OK, don''t whine. What can you do? I''m going to eat you! If I dare, I''ll take a look at the universe? "

 Chapter 2185

    "I''ve swallowed up a lot of the three thousand roads of the universe. I''m not living well?"


    With the disdainful words finished, Chu Xuan''s eyes pierced the universe, looked at the origin of the universe, and said, "you''re good. For the sake of helping me just now, I''ll give you more power of origin."


    This source of the universe has no consciousness, it just started, it is just instinctive reaction, do not want to let other sources of the universe, in their own universe unscrupulous just!


    So naturally, he would not respond to Chu Xuan, but the words fell in the ears of the universe where the Yin and Yang Taoist masters were located. It was so harsh and even more frightening.


    No wonder the original force of the universe is like walking dead. It turns out that consciousness has been erased.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, he understood that this guy was originally to devour the power of the universe.


    At this moment, he regrets not to fall, is not he looking for trouble for himself?


    Thinking of this, I scolded the ancestor of yin and Yang in my heart. I regret that I didn''t see this kind of brain damage and let him be the master of his universe!


    The original divine power of the order of yin and Yang struggles endlessly. Although it has no consciousness, it instinctively knows that there is a crisis. In addition, the original consciousness of the universe where the yin-yang Daozu is located controls everything.


    Do not want to see the original divine power of the Yin and Yang order, so it will be wiped out by Chu Xuan, which will make it greatly damaged.


    "The origin of the heavens, what are you waiting for? Help me quickly. This officer is crazy. He wants to cut the way and devour the origin of the universe. When the time comes, no one can escape. Let''s kill him quickly."


    The original consciousness of the universe in which the ancestor of yin and Yang was located, roared wildly at the origin of the universe in the universe, and wanted everyone to fight against chuxuan.


    It doesn''t want to see that it is seriously damaged and can live one more day. If the original divine power of yin and Yang order is wiped out, its end will not be far away.


    "Why is this guy so shameless?" At the same time, he was extremely worried. He was afraid that the universe''s original consciousness would attack Chu Xuan. At the same time, he could not escape.


    At the moment, the master''s fist is really loud.


    Now, for the sake of the order of yin and Yang, the original consciousness of the universe where the ancestor of yin and Yang is located is not destroyed by Chu Xuan.


    He knew that he was not Chu Xuan''s opponent, so he could only draw more people to help him.


    The universe of the universe is originally stupid and lustful, emitting a bad breath, many big masters are slowly approaching, the universe where Chu Xuan is located.


    However, after all, the universe where the ancestor of yin and Yang is located is not advanced. What it can communicate with is some relatively weak universes. The advanced universe is too far away from here, and he can''t communicate at all.


    "Chu Xuan, quickly erase the original power of yin and Yang order, and give this noisy guy a lesson." TSU Lian was busy speaking.


    As soon as Chu Xuan''s eyes were shining, he looked at the sky as if he had passed through countless cosmic barriers and could see the original consciousness of many universes.


    "If you want to deal with me, just come here and I''ll wipe it out!"


    "Just now, I have memorized the cosmic consciousness of killing me. Come back sooner or later and wash your neck and wait!"


    Chuxuan drinks from afar. The sound spreads to the universe, which frightens all the origins of the universe. In a moment, those evil spirits disappear directly.


    "If you don''t stop yelling here, you will be swallowed up. It''s the price of calling friends to deal with me."


    After seeing the silence of the original consciousness of the universe, Chu Xuan''s eyes followed the big crack in the void and looked at the universe at the end of the space.

 Chapter 2186

    The original consciousness of the universe is silent, no one dares to say more at this moment, all people are staring at the things happened in the universe where Chu Xuan is.


    Watch from the wall.


    This is all they can do now, and they dare not do other things.


    Chu Xuan sent out the pressure, let them fear.


    Even if they are the original consciousness in the multi-dimensional universe, but Chu Xuan''s pressure and Qi engine are too strong to give birth to the courage of World War I.


    In this era, many of the universe''s original consciousness has already entered the old age.


    They barely live, are lucky, how dare to die?


    As for the great master of his universe, he was silent and didn''t want to set fire to him. He could only pray in his heart that chuxuan, the evil star, would not come to his own universe to "do evil.".


    The original consciousness of the universe where the yin-yang Daozu is located is also silent. In the whole world, there is only the howling and Howling voice of yin-yang Daozu. He is swearing. He hates these great masters and the original consciousness of the universe that are awed by chuxuan.


    Even more than Chu Xuan hate more strong, in his view, these guys, timid, do not save, really damn.


    When tuntian Daozu saw this scene, he was shocked and hardly confident.


    How strong is chuxuan? Even the original consciousness and the great master of the universe are all awed by his momentum?


    "That''s what a man should be!"


    In the heart of the master of swallowing the heaven, there are so many feelings in his heart that he can''t help feeling.


    even if he make complaints about Chu Xuan, he is still full of Tucao.


    However, who doesn''t want to be like chuxuan?


    In a word, it frightens the consciousness of the origin of multi-dimensional universe and frightens the masters of heaven into silence?


    Anyway, tuntian Daozu wanted to be a man like Chu Xuan.


    At this moment, the trace of resentment to Chu Xuan in the heart of tuntian big master is also directly dissipated.


    "Ah You cowards, just sit on the sidelines! When Chu Xuan kills me and devours my cosmic power, then it''s your turn. "


    "My ancestor of yin and Yang is waiting for you to come. I''ll set up the drinks to welcome you


    The ancestor of yin and Yang was crazy and scolded the heaven, blaming the original consciousness and the great master of the universe. It seems that this can make him feel better and reduce his fear of death.


    "Mad dog!" Chu Xuan also can''t help but scold, and then no longer hesitated, directly started.


    Boom!


    Push both palms forward, and a light palm pushes out of his palm.


    Heaven and earth roar, and the nine flame divine fire erupts. This is a flame light palm, which contains the endless power of red lotus industry fire, and has the force of space and time.


    The flame light palm is furious and pushes along, causing the void space to collapse again.


    Chu Xuan heart without waves, anyway, he wants to reshape the universe, do not mind the universe completely turned into dust.


    Finally, the big deal, in the debris of the dust, to re create a brilliant world is.


    Destruction and rebirth are relative. Chuxuan is confident that he has the ability to reshape the universe, so he is merciless.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the origin of the universe, all of which were in a frenzy of heart, glad that they did not.


    How powerful is it to destroy the universe with one hand?


    Even if they are the original consciousness of the universe, they can''t do this.


    Locked by the chain of order, and trapped by the prison of time and space, yin and Yang Daozu was so scared that he felt that his courage was almost broken.

 Chapter 2187

    Zheng Zheng


    Yin and Yang Daozu struggled endlessly. If he wanted to make the final struggle, he locked in his own order, and the chain struggled to jingle. It was like breaking it up.


    Yin Yang Daozu''s whole body exudes the intense flame, his Qi and blood soared into the sky, burning, the power of the spirit burst out.


    From his body burst out a chain of order, thousands of runes whirled, turned into swords, swords and halberds, and chopped on the chain of order of Chu Xuan.


    Boom


    Yin and Yang Daozu struggled for a while, and found that it was invalid. He had no choice but to have Chu Xuan''s chain of order. With one bite of his teeth and one horizontal movement of his heart, he directly detonated countless runes.


    The rune explodes, explodes too many bright flame, the huge energy fluctuation, sweeps the entire universe, locks the order on him, the chain clatters, climbs up the dense spider like crack.


    Bang Bang


    After the cracks appeared in the chain of order that locked in Yin and Yang Daozu, the ancestor of yin and Yang saw the situation and was pleased in his heart. He quickly bombarded the chain of order with his own chain of order.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the chain of order is broken, and yin-yang Tao can escape. Without saying a word, he grabs in the void the original power of order of yin and Yang, which spreads in the heaven and earth, and condenses a long knife out of thin air.


    With the long Dao in hand, the heaven and earth roar. The original broken yin-yang long Dao has not yet completely dissipated. Under the guidance of yin-yang Daozu, he has been integrated into the new yin-yang long Dao.


    The long sword of yin and Yang is in the hand, which directly cleaves on the prison of time and space.


    Poop!


    The long sword of yin and Yang spits out black and white brilliance, attacking the light wall of the prison of time and space, making the light wall of space-time vibrate violently. There are circles of light waves on it, and a little black light appears on the light wall of time and space.


    The black spot is not big, but the light wall of space-time has a tendency to collapse.


    Chu Xuan''s heart moved, did not expect that yin and Yang Daozu tried his best to break out such a strong fighting force.


    Shua Shua


    Chu Xuan did not dare to neglect. The lion beat the rabbit with all his strength. He grasped the space-time force in the black hole vortex below and threw it on the light wall of space-time.


    Buzz!


    The light wall of space-time emits intense white light, which can be repaired instantly and the black spots disappear.


    The joy on the face of the founder of yin and Yang was frozen instantly, and the whole person was not well, and the panic in his heart was even worse.


    Poop!


    The light palm broke the universe and ignored the distance of space. In a blink of an eye, he came to the main body of yin and Yang Dao.


    Yin and Yang Daozu was flustered and oppressed. His body was shaking. Drops of blood overflowed from his pores, and his internal organs were shaking violently.


    He turned around in a hurry, and with a wave of the long sword of yin and Yang, it was accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder.


    The long sword of yin and Yang is draped on the flame light palm, and the flame light palm purps and splits a crack.


    It''s like a knife dividing the sea of fire. The flame light palm starts from the middle and divides into two.


    "Ha ha ha, but so..."


    Yin and Yang Daozu laughed and tried to make a mockery of Chu Xuan, but he could not finish his words. The flame light palms closed in a moment, as if nothing had happened.


    The only change is that the flame light palm has become a bit dim. With this knife, Jiuyan Shenhuo is consumed a lot.


    Chuxuan face color unchanged, once again a palm in the flame light palm above.


    Buzz!


    The flame light palm moment fire awn is very big, is the Thunder Dragon to swim away, the fire phoenix flies.


    The dragon and the Phoenix bring good fortune.


    At this moment, it is more appropriate to be the palm of fire and thunder.

 Chapter 2188

    Click! CLICK!


    The real doomsday scene is presented in people''s eyes.


    The lightning palm of fire and thunder was shocked suddenly. The huge power of concussion made the long sword of yin and Yang clank. There were many cracks on it, which spread like a tree root.


    The power of yin and Yang of the long Dao of yin and Yang is surging, and it begins to become obscure and uncertain.


    Collapse


    The fire and thunder light palm bulldozer pushed it forward, causing the yin-yang long Dao to crumble slowly.


    When the fire thunder light palm moves forward for an inch, the Yin and Yang long Dao will be broken by an inch, which is completely crushing state.


    Bang Bang


    Click!


    The fire and thunder light palm was so powerful that it directly smashed the long sword of yin and Yang. There was a strong air of yin and Yang between the heaven and the earth, resulting in a dense black and white atmosphere between the heaven and the earth, which was hazy, as if chaos had not been opened.


    The Taoist master of yin and Yang saw that the long sword of yin and Yang was broken, and his heart was frightened. He saw that the light palm of fire and thunder was like a round of sun, which broke through the chaos of yin and Yang and appeared in his eyes. He quickly communicated the origin of Yin and Yang, and turned into a shield of yin and yang to protect his body.


    On the shield, a round of Yin-Yang diagram appears at the front and back. It rotates at high speed and emits a strong force of yin and Yang.


    In front of yin and behind Yang, one side is blazing high temperature, the other side is Yin cold air flow.


    Boo!


    The fire and thunder light palm is pushed onto the shield of yin and Yang Daozu. The light waves ripple on the shield. The Qi of yin and Yang is disordered and overflows violently, and the storm waves beat on the fire thunder light palm.


    Click


    Chuxuan''s heart moved, and the fire thunder light palm suddenly moved forward. The shield on the Yin and Yang Daozu''s body vibrated directly, and was compressed instantly, and it was more than doubled.


    Seeing this, chuxuan once again manipulated the fire and thunder light palm to shake, and the shield of yin and Yang Daozu immediately cracked like glass, full of cracks.


    Boom!


    The fire thunder light palm crushed and exploded the shield of the Yin and Yang Taoist masters, and then burst into a cloud of light, and the cold current and blazing white fireworks rose.


    ZLA


    Under the fire and thunder, yin and Yang Qi were directly ignited and began to burn. The ancestor of Yin-Yang Taoism was in the center of Yin-Yang two Qi. The flame was added to the body and was roasted at high temperature. The skin around the body quickly burned, and black spots appeared.


    The black spots spread, and the flesh and blood slowly dissipated and turned into ashes.


    A burning smell spreads out in the void. The ancestor of yin and Yang shouts that people are not human, ghosts or ghosts. He wants to communicate with Yin and yang to protect his spirit and Qi and blood.


    But it''s too late. It''s too late.


    Yin and Yang Daozu, who had ignited the power of Qi, blood and spirit, could not be controlled at this moment.


    Coupled with the spread of the power of fire and thunder, his Qi and blood and spirit power were directly exposed to the power of the fire and thunder, zizila smoking black smoke.


    In the prison of time and space, yin and Yang Daozu hit the light wall of time and space crazily. Where he passed, he triggered a series of storms. He was panic like a dog who lost his family and fled in the prison of time and space.


    I saw, in the void left a trail of flame, and a black smoke into the river.


    "Chu Xuan is going to kill me. If you don''t break out, if I die, he will devour you. He will burn the power of origin and fight with Chu Xuan. If you don''t, you can fight for a way to live."


    The ancestor of yin and Yang Dao was crazy and roared in general. After silence for a moment, the original consciousness of yin and Yang was also buzzing and burning, turning into a long river of fire, which came across time and space. He wanted to destroy the prison of time and space, and at the same time gave Chu Xuan a fatal blow.

 Chapter 2189

    "You who are watching the fun, just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight! Didn''t you see Chu Xuan trying to kill me? Your good days are not long. "


    "Now, if you join hands and kill chuxuan together, you can still get Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood and the origin of the universe, and you can continue your vitality. Otherwise, even if Chu Xuan doesn''t attack you, you will have to live for a long time."


    Seeing that the original consciousness of yin and Yang began to save himself, the ancestor of yin and Yang was still not at ease, and kept roaring at the origin consciousness and the great master of the heaven.


    However, the original consciousness of the universe and the great master of the universe all look at him like a fool without paying any attention to him, and no one comes to help him.


    Are you kidding? It''s better to stay alive than to die now?


    To live a day is a day. What''s more, who knows what will happen in the future?


    Maybe, there will be a turn for the better. It is not impossible to live more than one life at that time!


    As we all know, yin and Yang Daozu just wanted to pull everyone on his warship to help him deal with chuxuan.


    No one is a fool. It is impossible for a person who has nothing to do with him to take the risk of falling down and form a feud with Chu Xuan.


    Even if all the people join forces, can kill Chu Xuan, but Chu Xuan''s fighting power can definitely pull many people to do the backing.


    No one is willing to do this kind of uneconomical thing.


    Every man sweeps the snow before his door.


    This is the mentality of the people at the moment. Naturally, there are some iron headed guys who are moved by the words of yin and Yang Daozu.


    Boom!


    The original power of yin and Yang burns, and a long river of fire hits the thunder palm of Chu Xuan.


    The long river of fire first hits the light wall of time and space. Under the impact of the long river of yin and Yang flames, the light wall of space-time directly collapses. Then, like an Optimus Prime, it resists the lightning palm, causing the lightning palm to fail to fall.


    Both of them are in a stalemate in the void, and a circle of flame breaks out, and the energy storm rages in the void.


    The ancestors of yin and Yang Dao wanted to escape, but they were oppressed by the thunder palm and the long river of yin and Yang flames. They couldn''t move. All the bones were clattering, and the whole person was compressed to a small size.


    Shua!


    Chuxuan finally moved, flying forward, in his hands, the nine color God wheel toward the long river of yin and Yang flame.


    Poop!


    One after another, light waves fell into the long river of yin and Yang flames, and the waves of light disappeared after another, just like a bullock entering the sea and being swallowed up by the river of fire.


    Seeing this scene, they finally have a sense of the origin of the universe and are no longer silent. They think that Chu Xuan is not invincible.


    If you do it now, you can''t really get some benefits from Chu Xuan.


    "Chu Xuan, don''t do anything absolutely. We have to worry about our future. We can only help yin-yang Daozu deal with you."


    "Yes, it is! Do you want to be a public enemy


    "If you don''t stop now, if not, I''m going to do it."


    There are not many people who speak, but only a few people. They belong to those who want to set up memorial archways when they are tables.


    He said that he wanted to attack Chu Xuan and plunder everything of Chu Xuan.


    One by one, like a guard in general, that hypocrite''s face, to see Chu Xuan straight to nauseous, disgusted to the extreme in the heart.

 Chapter 2190

    "A rat in hiding, thinking I don''t know who you are?"


    Chuxuan Shua turned back, cross brow cold, brush brush brush three times in the hands of the nine color God wheel.


    Three and nine colors of the divine light burst out, toward the distant endless multi-dimensional universe.


    This is the response of Chu Xuan, for these guys, Chu Xuan will not be merciful.


    Although, now the three attacks can not cause substantial attacks on them, but he is still shooting.


    As for whether or not he really attracted these guys, he was happy and fearless. It was a big deal that he would blow up the whole world.


    Poop


    Under the package of Shenhui, three light waves are chopped into the multi-dimensional universe in a blink of an eye. There are several sounds of swords entering the body. One after another, Shenhui sweeps through the dark and cold space-time tunnel, turns into big light spots, and falls into the three bodies of the original consciousness of the universe.


    A flurry of blood mist floated up, and one of the three people was directly cut off, and the arm was cracked, and even bone slag was not saved.


    Seeing this scene, people have a new understanding of chuxuan''s fighting power and intuitive understanding of its fighting power.


    Countless universe origin consciousness take a breath of cold air, a coagulation in the heart, shocked, at the same time, glad that they have not been seduced by the head.


    Their eyes towards the three origins of the universe are full of banter and sympathy.


    Seems to have seen, three people in Chu Xuan free hand, big door to things.


    Think of here, many of the universe''s original consciousness, the heart is a burst of horror, know these three universe origin consciousness, will pour blood mold.


    "You Arrogant


    "You deserve to be so overbearing."


    "I want to die."


    Then three universe origin consciousness iron blue face, separated space roars to Chu Xuan.


    Cutting off one arm doesn''t have much effect on them, but What a shame!


    "Hum, nonsense. Come here if you can." Looking at the void from afar, Chu Xuan looked cold and stern, and said, "if you don''t come, I will also come, and I will wait for hypocrites."


    Silence, everyone is silent.


    Chu Xuan''s tyranny, they finally fully realized.


    Some people are thinking about whether to take the line of Chu Xuan now and fight against the three universe origin consciousness together and see if they can get some benefits.


    If we can swallow up some of the universe''s origins, it will be great for them. Even if it lasts for a thousand years, they will also make money!


    Don''t overestimate their moral integrity. In front of Shouyuan, it doesn''t exist.


    These consciousness of the origin of the universe has been introduced into the old age, and it is in urgent need of swallowing the origin of the universe to supplement itself.


    Now, there are three universes that are obviously going to be destroyed, and they don''t mind taking advantage of the fire.


    Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Naturally, they are all heroes. They will not miss such a good opportunity if they ask themselves.


    Yin and Yang Daozu was also frightened by chuxuan''s decision. He had no idea that chuxuan was so overbearing that he was bombarded with a word before others started.


    His heart was slightly shaken. The ancestor of yin and Yang Daozu was very happy. He thought that Chu Xuan''s actions would surely arouse public anger, and everyone would attack him at that time.


    However, the expected scene did not appear. Instead, they did not besiege chuxuan. Instead, they were filled with joy and joy. They looked at the three original cosmic consciousness attacked by Chu Xuan, and even a faint shot of murder.


    This made Yin and Yang Dao''s ancestors feel bad, and then they want to take advantage of chuxuan to deal with the three universe origin consciousness, and then quickly escape.

 Chapter 2191

    After the fire of yin and Yang broke through the prison of time and space, the ancestor of yin and Yang ran away, ignoring the sneak attack on chuxuan and headed for the big crack in the void. In an instant, Shenhui exploded and crossed hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "How about my arrogance." Chuxuan sneered, and then looked at the Yin and Yang Daozu who was fleeing at full speed and turned into a streamer to chase him away.


    Poop!


    Chuxuan was as fast as thunder. He used the force of space and time to get into the space. Then, he soon pursued the ancestor of yin and Yang.


    With the sound of Bo, the space rippled with light waves. Chu Xuan flashed out and the nine color God wheel fell, directly breaking the back of yin and Yang Daozu.


    ZLA!


    A blood line is flying in the deep tunnel of time and space.


    Yin and Yang Daozu screamed, staggered forward, looked back at Chu Xuan, changed his palms, and quickly communicated the long river of fire between yin and Yang. Out of thin air, a wall of fire formed and blocked Chu Xuan.


    Bang!


    Chu Xuan, like a bull, directly hit the wall of fire, which was pierced by him. Above the flaming robe, two flames collided and entangled. Chu Xuan''s speed was still as fast as thunder, without half stagnation.


    Yin and Yang Daozu didn''t have to look back. Feeling the pressure from behind, he knew that chuxuan had already chased him up. His heart was burning and he was trying to escape to the front.


    Shua Shua


    The nine color God wheel waved in Chu Xuan''s hand one after another, the light waves shot fiercely, and directly pursed continuously, which pierced the body of yin and Yang Daozu through several blood holes, and the blood flowed.


    "Chu Xuan, you are too arrogant. You will kill this colleague with me."


    Some people drink a sound, turn into a streamer, toward Chu Xuan fly to come, direct hands.


    It was the one who was attacked by Chu Xuan just now, and the other two responded immediately. The three people bombarded Chu Xuan at the same time.


    Before you arrive, attack first.


    With a roar, Chu Xuan backhand, the nine color God wheel again several light waves shot out, directly blocking the three people''s attack.


    Shua Shua


    Chu Xuan attacks constantly, poop, a blood flash, yin and Yang Daozu add new damage.


    Deep and dark space-time tunnel, filled with a swallow blood fog, pungent taste.


    Yin and Yang Daozu fled all the way, leaving blood all the way. He did not dare to look back and attack. He could only grade the origin consciousness of yin and yang to help him cut off his way back.


    The space-time tunnel of the universe has become a blood path. The ancestor of yin and Yang left his back to chuxuan. He is already scared and has no strength to fight back.


    Boom


    In the space-time tunnel of the universe, there is a constant explosion, not a flame rising. The three cosmic consciousness in the distance are angry, which is not far away from chuxuan.


    Yin and Yang Daozu saw the three figures, don''t mention more happy, almost cry with joy.


    Shua!


    The first thing that came to him was the original consciousness of his universe. On his body can was wrapped with a river of fire of yin and Yang, directly pulling the ancestors of yin and Yang behind him.


    Chu Xuan did not say, in the eyes burst out a divine light, can if the stars, a big drink: "kill!"


    "Kill!" The original consciousness of yin and Yang is also roaring.


    The two men, like angry dragons and wild lions, collide and fight directly with each other.


    Yin Yang Daozu looked at all this with burning eyes. His fear did not disappear. He was extremely disgusted. As a great master, he was chased and killed. It''s really humiliating.


    In the past years, he chased down other people and killed his opponent until there was no way to go to heaven or anywhere. Today, it is time and space inversion. If you want to be hunted down, you will feel sad when you think about it. The eyes of yin and Yang Daozu towards chuxuan are full of hate.

 Chapter 2192

    Boom!


    In the space-time tunnel of the universe, the energy roars like a raging dragon, the law circulates, and the chain of order entangles. The forces of yin and Yang bombard the body of Chu Xuan.


    The sword Qi and rosy clouds are full of the whole space-time tunnel. The huge and vast energy fluctuation makes the space-time tunnel distorted.


    Even in the center of the battle, even the space-time forces are collapsing, and the skills are no longer available. The brilliance is annihilated. It can be seen that the fluctuations of energy collision and survival are incomparable.


    Chu Xuan and Yin and Yang''s original consciousness exert their respective strengths in the void. In the dark and cold space, the space is full of space-time debris, rippling with brilliance and competition.


    They can''t imagine that chuxuan''s fighting power is so strong.


    "Chu Xuan, you have committed public anger today. Even if other people dare not do it, it is clear that sooner or later you will be surrounded and suppressed by the whole world."


    Yin and Yang''s original consciousness, frightened, his body covered with scars, dishevelled looking at chuxuan, roaring, he was really afraid.


    However, after a few moves, he felt the threat of extinction. How can he not be afraid?


    The original consciousness of yin and Yang is shrouded in a mass of black and white Qi. On the body, there are cracks of inch by inch. Qi and blood are burning wildly, and the momentum is rising rapidly.


    Click!


    The power of the original consciousness of yin and Yang is revealed and promoted to the extreme. It is hard to imagine how terrible the power is when the power of yin and Yang in the myriad realms of heaven and earth is used for it.


    I saw that, in the space-time tunnel, the continuous explosion, the whole space-time tunnel is shaking, unable to withstand the energy fluctuations of this fear, cracking cracks like spiders.


    The terrifying energy fluctuations, overflowing into a stream of air, hit the space-time tunnel, even Chu Xuan need to avoid the edge.


    It''s just that yin and Yang''s original consciousness condenses energy. Before the energy is converted into an attack, there is such a power against Fu chuxuan.


    "Can you change it into a sentence, which is the same sentence over and over again, tired or not?"


    Dressed in a flaming robe, with Yin and Yang boots on his feet, Chu Xuan stands in the void with his eyes shining. He stands in the void with his nine color God wheel in his hand. He is still as firm as a rock and his body does not understand.


    Under the energy storm, his black hair developed, his face was as hard as iron, and his eyes were like stars, just like a golden God of war coming in the nine days.


    The original Yin and Yang consciousness of the original movement, shocked people, see Chu Xuan such behavior, heart is more admirable, have guessed Chu Xuan''s combat power.


    The body of chuxuan is shrouded in nine colors of light. It has a mysterious feeling. It is also blessed by the force of time and space. It gives people a feeling of integrating into the space-time tunnel.


    It seems that he is the God who controls the tunnel of time and space.


    "In the early days of the great master''s cultivation, he was able to force the original consciousness of yin and yang to the burning of the original power, and Chu Xuan was really the incomparable God of war."


    "What''s more, he can suppress the heavens alone. At least we dare not act rashly."


    "Hey, those three guys who went to die are going to be miserable."


    There are many people communicating with each other, some are silent, some are praising, some people are laughing, all kinds of mentality are different.


    They are all the original consciousness of the universe of the universe. How fierce their eyes are, they can see the embarrassment of the original consciousness of yin and Yang at a glance. They seem to be very dynamic, but in fact, they are just at the end of their tether.


    If this blow, and then by Chu Xuan crack, really have no strength to fight back.

 Chapter 2193

    Shua Shua Shua


    Chu Xuan''s eyes swept over the sky and scared those who had just been talking about it. They were very quiet and didn''t dare to say a word again.


    "If you want to be a villain, I will persuade you to give up this idea. If you want to fish in troubled waters, I don''t mind killing you with one blow!"


    Chu Xuan''s body was shocked, and a map of yin and Yang was born at his feet. The chains of order God extended from his body and were locked on the nine flame divine wheel.


    The runes flash like stars, and their eyes are sharp as knives, warning people with different thoughts.


    The overbearing and arrogant language has a sense of regarding the original consciousness of the universe as nothing.


    "Ah I really want to kill this guy


    "This man is arrogant


    "I don''t know who can kill him."


    At this moment, people are angry in their hearts, but they dare not speak.


    At any rate, they are also the original consciousness of the universe. Unexpectedly, they were threatened by people watching the war.


    They were naturally angry and couldn''t breathe.


    Cosmological consciousness what is that?


    However, in charge of the great master, in charge of one side of the universe, the consciousness of the origin of the universe, the control of all the forces of the whole universe, and the control of heaven and earth, the only defect is that the body is weak, and its own combat power is not too strong.


    However, they always have their own pride!


    The great masters are the big hands that they sit down!


    One thought of the vicissitudes of life, one thought of heaven and earth condensation method.


    The ancients said that when the emperor was angry, he would float his oars with blood.


    If the original consciousness of the universe is angry, it is even more terrible than a bloody scull. In a rage, the Star River collapses, the universe changes color, and all things are destroyed.


    However, even if it is such a existence, in Chu Xuan''s side of the cold words, still like a good kitten, shrinking in their own world, dare not change, for fear of liquidation.


    Chuxuan ignored the ideas of these guys, Shua, left a streamer, directly toward the original consciousness of yin and Yang.


    Boom!


    The nine color God wheel suddenly fell towards the original consciousness of yin and Yang. Within billions of miles, we don''t know how much space is crumbling, and the space-time tunnel is breaking open. The violent storm of time and space is sweeping all over the world, and the space-time debris is flying in the sky and the sky like a pear blossom rain.


    The vast breath of Hongda sends out, and even the consciousness of the origin of the universe is forced to retreat by this pressure.


    Some bad luck, weak cultivation of some of the big masters, is directly under the fierce pressure and breath, without a hum, was crushed into a blood mist.


    The consciousness of the origin of the universe in all the heavens was terrified to the extreme, and quickly withdrew from the space-time tunnel to the void outside the space-time tunnel.


    Chu Xuan''s face was calm, and the nine color God wheel in his hand was not reduced, but fell down inch by inch. Chaos rolled in the void, and the thunder and lightning were majestic. In the fleeting shadow, the endless flame was burning and devouring all things.


    With the fall of the nine color God wheel, Chu Xuan''s flaming battle robe is still hunting. His momentum is still climbing, and his momentum is slowly surpassing the momentum of the original consciousness of yin and Yang.


    In a moment, the momentum of the original consciousness of yin and Yang, in front of chuxuan''s momentum, was as weak as a mole ant. Fang seemed to be floating in a boat in the rough sea, and it was possible to be broken by the waves.


    Far away from the tunnel of time and space, the master of tuntian was so excited that he clenched his fists and flushed. It was the first time he saw such a battle.


    The three cosmopolitan consciousness that is coming is a sudden in my heart, which makes me feel bad and hesitates.

 Chapter 2194

    "Chu Xuan, I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you have to stay with me forever? You stop, I would like to share your cosmic power and spare my life? If not, I will really try my best. You will kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. You will only be able to get rid of those insidious villains hiding in the dark. "


    He felt that Chu Xuan''s divine power was magnificent and his momentum was rising, and the power of the circulation on the nine color God wheel increased. Finally, the consciousness of the origin of yin and Yang could not be restrained. He quickly begged for mercy and showed weakness to Chu Xuan.


    There is some regret in the heart of the original consciousness of yin and Yang. I should not have done it just now. I should let Yin and Yang Daozu live and die.


    He was enveloped in the flame of yin and Yang. He didn''t look well. His face was flushed. It was the result of Qi and blood tumbling in his body and his bones were cracking.


    When the nine color God wheel falls down, the downward pressure directly breaks the flame of yin and Yang wrapped in the original consciousness of yin and Yang, and the chain of order God.


    He was completely afraid and did not dare to fight again.


    He knew that if he was cut by the nine color God wheel, he would be seriously injured.


    Moreover, he did not dare to continue to burn the source of the universe in large quantities. Originally, it was the decline of vitality. If he continued to burn the origin of the universe, even if he defeated chuxuan, he would collapse and his universe would turn into nothingness.


    He didn''t want to die. He was thinking about everything now. It was good to live a day.


    "When you start with me, you are doomed to never die. It''s too late to say that now."


    Chuxuan indifferent Road, hands do not reduce the action, space-time tunnel and then collapse, thunder four, chaos thick.


    Some people despise the original consciousness of yin and Yang in their hearts, and think that he is too spineless and afraid of death to such a degree.


    The consciousness of the origin of the universe, which came from the attack of the three men, was also at a standstill, but it was in a dilemma.


    Kill! But it may not be Chu Xuan''s opponent.


    So back away! Don''t say to become the laughing stock of others, your heart will not be willing, and may even breed heart demons.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, a trace of sadness crossed in his heart. Slowly, the fear in his eyes turned into a trace of determination. Since there is no possibility of easing up, go all out!


    I can''t wait to die!


    However, the heart is sad to the extreme, he really does not want to die.


    Thinking that he was completely harmed by the ancestors of yin and Yang, the original consciousness of yin and Yang is that Qi doesn''t strike at one place.


    Whoosh


    Shua, in the nine color God wheel is about to fall, know that they can not avoid, yin and Yang origin consciousness is not polite, a flash in the eye, a hand back to Yin and Yang Daozu to the hands.


    The master of yin and Yang is totally confused and doesn''t understand what the other side is doing.


    However, the next second, he understood the sinister intention of the original consciousness of yin and Yang.


    Bang!


    The consciousness of the origin of yin and Yang throws it in front of oneself in the state of ancestral ignorance of yin and Yang.


    The ancestor of yin and Yang Dao was shocked and screamed and cursed: "you treat me like this to the old man, but I am the master of your world. You can''t treat me like this."


    In the panic of the yin-yang Daozu, the nine color God wheel fell down and directly cut the yin-yang Daozu into two parts from the middle line. In the blood spray, the painful cry of yin-yang Daozu was heard: "ah You are cruel I hate... "


    Boom!


    However, yin and Yang Daozu''s words have not been finished yet. In the nine color God wheel, a series of order divine chains and nine flame fire, as well as the force of time and space, erupted together, and the tarsal bone maggot penetrated into his every cell and every inch of blood.

 Chapter 2195

    Under the destruction of the three forces, he was still speechless in pain. In an instant, he exploded.


    In a cloud of blood mist, the spirit of yin-yang Daozu is full of cracks, struggling to escape, but there is Chu Xuan in front of him and yin-yang consciousness in the back, so he has no way to escape.


    Chuxuan''s arm vibrated, and the nine color God wheel rippled out a circle of light waves, sweeping the spirit of yin and Yang Daozu. With a bang, it exploded into a little golden light.


    The original consciousness of yin and Yang is not to mention abandoning the soldiers to protect the chariot, but also the waving of both hands. The inexplicable power radiates out. In the palm of the hand, there are runes, chains of order, and a group of rich Yin and Yang Qi, which restrain the blood mist and golden light spots produced by the explosion of yin and Yang Daozu.


    ZLA


    As if a spark fell into the gasoline, the blood mist and golden spots burned directly.


    Buzz!


    When heaven and earth explode, the original consciousness of yin and Yang will detonate the force of blood and spirit, and pull away from the rear in the wave of explosion.


    He didn''t think that he could hurt chuxuan. He just wanted to delay chuxuan''s progress with the help of the explosion, so as to gain even one second for himself.


    Chuxuan did not expect that the original consciousness of yin and Yang could be so vicious and act like this.


    Slightly stunned for a moment, an explosion of energy wave, bombarded on his flaming robe.


    The light waves from the flame robe and the nine color God wheel condense into a light shield, which resists all the energy tides.


    Shua!


    Seeing that the original consciousness of yin and Yang was running away, Chu Xuan did not say a word, but his body was shocked. He swallowed up these energy waves and turned into his own cultivation.


    Heaven and earth again restored a piece of darkness, only the place where Chu Xuan is a piece of Xiaguang.


    Feet move, a second, chuxuan has appeared hundreds of millions of miles away, rapidly toward the original consciousness of yin and Yang.


    "Old man, stop for me." Chuxuan chased, while drinking, the hands are constantly with the nine color God wheel, hit out a light wave.


    Poop


    The head of yin and Yang''s original consciousness did not dare to return, and even the light wave hit him on the back, but he did not reply.


    The flame of yin and Yang on his body was opened a crack, which led to the continuous attack of light waves. It directly broke through the flame of yin and Yang, broke his flesh and blood, leaving a deep bone scar on his back, and the blood line shot without money.


    "Chuxuan, don''t be complacent. You won''t be long. I will go down with you."


    He knew that he was doomed today and did not want to escape.


    The reason why he did this was to strive for more time for himself, to understand himself, and to detonate the origin of yin and Yang.


    This place is too far away from the Yin and Yang courtyard of his universe.


    He needs to draw more yin and Yang from the source. Otherwise, he is not sure whether he can kill Chu Xuan.


    Anyway, I can''t live. If I die, the universe will be destroyed. What is the origin of the universe? Is chuxuan cheap?


    The original consciousness of yin and Yang will never allow such things to happen.


    He wants to hold Chu Xuan to cushion his back. Die with yourself.


    This is the original consciousness of yin and Yang, the obsession at the moment.


    Hearing the continuous sound from the front, we can see that the body of yin and Yang origin consciousness is rapidly gathering the power of yin and Yang, and it is burning.


    In addition, I feel that the blood hole is constantly bursting out of the other party''s body, and the Qi and blood and soul power are burning rapidly.


    Where does chuxuan not know what the other party wants!

 Chapter 2196

    "The old man wants to solve the problem and set off the origin of yin and Yang." Chuxuan frowned, did not expect the original consciousness of yin and Yang, incredibly crazy.


    "This Is it true that the origin of the universe has been forced to this extent by Chu Xuan? "


    "Is the original consciousness of yin and yang to be solved?"


    "More than that, he has to detonate the origin of yin and Yang."


    "Ah He''s going to destroy the universe? Do you care about all things in the universe


    "Ah! He''s going to die. Where can he manage so much? I think he''s going to bury himself with the whole universe, and he''s going to huangquan with chuxuan! "


    People in the space-time tunnel outside the market place, do all talk, all shock inexplicable.


    I didn''t expect that a great war would come to such an extent.


    Even if it was them, they were terrified!


    A universe is about to die out in front of its own eyes. The God of war, who thinks that its combat power is unparalleled, may also fall.


    What a pity!


    This is the thought of all of them, but there are still a few regrets in their hearts. If only the consciousness of the origin of yin and Yang should be left behind!


    In this way, they can have a chance to swallow all this and turn into their own Shouyuan.


    When they were talking and whispering, chuxuan had already crossed hundreds of millions of miles and caught up with the origin of yin and Yang. Naturally, he would not have watched each other and detonated the origin of yin and Yang.


    The origin of yin and Yang has been regarded by chuxuan as his own goods. No one is qualified to dispose of it except him.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan suddenly hit with a fist, bombarding on the back of the original consciousness of yin and Yang.


    A blast directly pierces the back hole of the original consciousness of yin and Yang, a blood hole running through the front and back, and countless divine blood bursts out and spreads to the heaven and earth.


    God''s blood spills and smashes some space-time fragments of the space-time tunnel again. It can be seen that the power of God blood has geometry.


    The blood is full of the sky, and the original consciousness of yin and Yang flies forward like a sandbag.


    Chuxuan holds a heart in his hand, which belongs to the original consciousness of yin and Yang.


    Bang!


    Chuxuan''s five fingers closed, nine color glow flashing, humming, lightning birth and death, flame, heart turned into ashes, hands of a black hole vortex appeared, pure energy in the heart was swallowed by Chu Xuan.


    In front of us, the body of the original consciousness of yin and Yang is out of control. We don''t know how many pieces of space-time have been hit all the way, and many black holes have been knocked out of the space-time tunnel.


    The whole space-time tunnel is constantly vibrating, roaring and clicking. The space-time tunnel is full of cracks, and endless thunder and storm roar and ravage everything.


    Chu Xuan did not stop, a tightly followed, he did not want to give each other breathing opportunities.


    "I also want to detonate the origin of yin and Yang and dream, which belongs to me. You will understand! I''ll give you a chance


    Chu Xuan was angry, such as the roar of a lion, crystal like glass, and his fist was dripping with blood.


    His flaming robe made a strong sound without a trace of blood. After swallowing the energy in the heart of the original consciousness of yin and Yang, his momentum rose again.


    After catching up with the original consciousness of yin and Yang, chuxuan''s body swayed, forming a prison of time and space, blocking the way of the origin of yin and Yang.


    Bang!


    The original consciousness of yin and Yang directly hit the prison of time and space, with a loud bang. His body shape ejected back and forth on the light wall of time and space. Like a frustrated ball, the whole man fell heavily on the ground with a roar.

 Chapter 2197

    The impact of the dizzy Yin and Yang consciousness, staggering to cover the heart to stand up.


    The loss of a heart, for him, is not too much harm, a flash of light, yin and Yang directly condensed into a new heart.


    However, his body has been attached to the force of time and space, the nine flame fire, and the force of thunder. He is constantly being attacked, indelible and severely damaged.


    Chu Xuan stepped on the void, and the storm of time and space around him was rampant, which had no influence on him at all. Jiucai God wheel smashed the storm of time and space directly.


    Eyes such as electricity, scanning ten directions, arrogant as God, the pressure of the sky, the world''s divine power people fear, do not dare to look directly.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan was like the Supreme God Emperor who suppressed all the heaven, and the king came to the world.


    All of them were silent, staring at chuxuan, and looking at everything in front of them. Heaven and earth were dead and silent. It was really a needle drop.


    There is only one thought left in people''s mind. This person can''t be provoked. It''s a great evil.


    They were all shocked by what they saw.


    The original consciousness of yin and Yang was pierced by chuxuan''s fist, and his heart was crushed.


    We should know that the heart of the original consciousness of yin and Yang is the transformation of the original order of yin and Yang, which is hard and indelible.


    But what did they see? Chuxuan''s five fingers clenched, it was easy to pinch and explode, so that the original order of yin and Yang turned into powder.


    The road is said to be eternal and indelible, and the universe is still strong.


    Not to mention people, even if they are the original consciousness of the universe, what can they do!


    At the moment, it was easily broken by Chu Xuan.


    "You..." After the Yin and Yang origin consciousness has stabilized the Qi and blood, there are blood holes in the body. Once the military solution is carried out, no one can hold back it, and it is difficult to recover.


    "You can even wear the chain of the road?" He opened his eyes and asked in disbelief.


    "And more exciting, let''s see."


    Chuxuan sneered and replied.


    In people''s eyes, the nine color God wheel is facing the front, and the long river of yin and Yang that is converging is cut down.


    Poop!


    The nine color God wheel changed in an instant, and the brilliance burst out, condensed into a sword.


    Nine flame swords come out, the world changes.


    Chant!


    A real Dragon flew out of the sword, circled around, and then perched on it.


    On the swords, Thunder Dragon stands, fire phoenix spreads its wings, Kunpeng flashes, Kui cattle roar, and suddenly falls down, directly cutting off the long dragon transformed by the origin of yin and Yang.


    The origin of yin and Yang is cut off by a long river. The origin of yin and Yang is like a huge wave, sweeping the tunnel of time and space and smashing it into pieces.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s palms were dancing in the void, and the space-time mirror was floating in his palm, communicating with the mysterious bronze door, sweeping the endless force of space-time through the space-time tunnel and repairing all the damaged parts, which was barely able to maintain the space-time tunnel without letting it collapse.


    Time and space tunnel stabilized, chuxuan eyes flash, found the front of the fog, there are countless dark inexplicable breath.


    His eyes were bright and squinted for a moment. There was an inexplicable Qi machine that obscured his sight, making him unable to see whether the shadowy figure was illusory or real


    However, there was a trace of Qi, which gave him a feeling of closeness, like staring at himself. However, he felt sure that the trace of Qi could never see through himself.


    Although he was not sure of his identity and did not know from that space and time, he could be sure that the trace of Qi was not too high and was barely in the middle of chaos.

 Chapter 2198

    Looking for a moment, he was slightly lost. Chuxuan was no longer paying attention to the front. With a Shua, he once again concentrated on the original consciousness of yin and Yang.


    "You deceive people too much. You cut off the source of yin and Yang. You don''t even give me a chance to fight a fair fight."


    Blood donation drenched all over, blood hole explodes unceasingly, yin and Yang origin consciousness gas makes eyes wide open, thump chest thump foot rebuke chuxuan.


    Smell speech, everybody is a Leng, then, in the heart all despise.


    Chu Xuan is also slightly a Leng, and then sneer: "do you want to face? You''re fighting me with the whole universe. You''re still here beeping? What''s more, how can I watch you destroy the universe? Isn''t it helping


    "It''s just that I''m dead. I''m still dreaming of holding a living creature from the universe to be buried with him."


    "You don''t deserve to be a human being, let alone a cosmological consciousness."


    "Do you know the sin? Do you know why you should die? "


    Chuxuan, who was angry in his heart, was not polite at all. His voice was as cold as a knife and his words were killing his heart.


    He has never seen such a shameless person. Not only does he not cherish the hearts of the people, but also pulls them to be buried with him. This kind of person is really damned.


    Hear Chu Xuan''s words, everyone is in the heart a coagulate, the heart has uneasiness, but silence does not speak.


    The three stagnant, perplexed consciousness of the origin of the universe, is infuriated.


    How could this be so harsh? It''s like speaking to yourself.


    In front of himself and others, chuxuan oppressed the original consciousness of yin and Yang like a slap in his face. They dare to be angry but not dare to speak. Their faces are as gloomy as water, and their eyes are bursting with murder opportunities.


    One by one, we know that the original consciousness of yin and Yang is definitely over.


    So, next, maybe chuxuan is going to fight against himself.


    At this point, they are all working in secret, the chain of order jingles, the power of the source into energy, and the tide surges.


    If something''s wrong, you can''t wait to die.


    "I''ll fight with you." The original consciousness of yin and Yang is raging like a mad cow, which is directly towards Chu Xuan.


    With a bang, it hit the body shield of chuxuan, but it didn''t break. Then it hit the second time, just like the legendary shuishen Gonggong who hit the Zhoushan mountain.


    Click!


    After hitting nearly ten times in succession, chuxuan''s body shield was smashed.


    Then, the goods roared and fell on chuxuan like an octopus.


    The military solution is about to be completed. The original consciousness of yin and Yang wants to pull Chu Xuan down to the netherworld together.


    However, Chu Xuan looked at all this coldly from the beginning to the end, did not start, let the other side do.


    Because, he is waiting, waiting for the Yin and Yang origin consciousness to be solved, the energy of the military solution will be swallowed up.


    "Ha ha ha Die together


    "It''s not lonely to have you on the road. We will continue to fight on the road."


    The original consciousness of yin and Yang laughs wildly, but in his crazy laughter, there is a trace of sadness and desolation.


    Boom!


    Strong light flash, people can not help but close their eyes, dare not look directly, that strong light is too strong, can flash blind eyes.


    Some of the great masters did not have time to close their eyes. They were blinded directly and their eyes were bleeding. They looked extremely miserable.


    In a flash, the strong light suddenly disappeared, and replaced by a Hongda mushroom cloud.


    This mushroom cloud is a cloud of blood mist and Yin and Yang Qi. Yin and yang are fierce and compressed together, giving out a strong and powerful pressure.

 Chapter 2199

    One storm after another spilled out from the storm, a milliliter of light, breaking through the sky, penetrating the tunnel of time and space, with a vast amount of energy, light waves and air waves, roaring to devour everything.


    The chain of order God in the consciousness of yin and Yang''s origin crumbled, and hundreds of millions of Fu culture exploded one bomb after another. The endless force of law was out of control. In the void, headless flies were pounding around and crashing into the space-time tunnel.


    Click! Boom!


    The space-time tunnel rippled with a circle of light waves, and then covered with a silk crack. Finally, it could not withstand the huge energy impact, and it directly exploded and cut off in the middle.


    The endless space-time storm, carrying the space-time debris, swept the outside world to the ruins.


    The breath of the original consciousness of yin and Yang completely dissipated. Chu Xuan saw the situation and was not polite. His hands were dancing in the void.


    Waves of energy were picked up by him and poured into the black hole vortex behind him.


    The black hole whirlpool is like a huge beast, turning into an abyss, devouring all energy crazily.


    The fragment of chain of order, the power of law, the fragment of time and space, the power of yin and Yang, and the energy storm are all within the scope of swallowing.


    Chu Xuan is like a rock, standing in the center of the storm. The colorful clouds on his body are like the blazing sun. The energy storm can''t hurt him at all.


    One second passed, half an hour later, chuxuan just swallowed up all the energy in the space-time tunnel.


    When the vast energy of the original consciousness soldiers of yin and Yang was swallowed up by Chu Xuan, his cultivation gradually increased and reached the peak state in the middle period of great domination.


    Heaven and earth return to silence, a piece of darkness, nothingness devours everything, darkness invades all.


    In the broken tunnel of time and space, Chu Xuan''s body suddenly shrinks, and then a colorful ring condenses behind his head, which is formed by the chain of order and the power of law in his body.


    After feeling his own cultivation, he felt that his body was full of power. At the moment, he had a kind of self-confidence to destroy the universe.


    When Chu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes straight, those who were struck by lightning, staring at the center of the storm, just came back.


    Just now, the original consciousness of yin and Yang was explained. To tell the truth, they were excited and thought that even if Chu Xuan didn''t die, he would be severely disabled.


    Each face, is hanging a trace of breath of laughter, only swallow the heaven and swallow the heaven universe origin consciousness, face as if dead.


    They were on the side of Chu Xuan. Just after the original consciousness of yin and Yang was solved, many people around him cast a hostile look at him.


    In particular, the three in a dilemma of the origin of the universe consciousness, is looking at two people with all their faces killed.


    At this moment, chuxuan was unhurt and looked at the crowd. Their smiles were stiff. Only the consciousness of tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s origin turned red with excitement. They knew that this time, they were right and would get great benefits in the future.


    As for the three dilemmas of the universe''s original consciousness, at the moment, it is a face dead father and mother''s expression.


    Fear, fear, perplexity, anger and submission


    All kinds of emotions interweave in their hearts, leading to their faces wonderful, the taste of which is only clear to them.


    When Chu Xuan''s eyes swept over, all the people avoided his eyes, slightly bowed their heads, and did not dare to look directly, for fear that Chu Xuan would catch the stiff smile on their faces and then fiercely attack them.


    Chu Xuan has no intention of fighting with them, and he is not that kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    After all, these people didn''t fight against themselves. He couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 2200

    However, when his eyes slowly swept through the crowd, and finally fixed on the three people who were in a dilemma, his eyes were cold and shining, and his eyes were like a knife, which was Soul-catching.


    Three people are scared all over a shiver, where there is half of the universe origin consciousness should have arrogance?


    Not to mention, they just that murderous appearance, at the moment, all turned into fear, they know that Chu Xuan to liquidate themselves.


    Three people avoid Chu Xuan''s eyes, quietly retreat back.


    However, Chu Xuan did not intend to let them go easily. His faint cold drink came out of the void: "did I let you go?"


    "What do you want? Don''t you want to kill the three of me? "


    "Younger generation, don''t be too overbearing. Are you confident that you can attack the three of me at the same time?"


    "Ha ha, we haven''t done anything for many years. People in the world have forgotten our means."


    Three people inside ran said, also did not shrink back, know can not be good, simply looked up at chuxuan.


    However, their voice is some lack of confidence, not to mention Chu Xuan, even if it is melon eating people can see.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan is no nonsense, and he is directly involved.


    Nine color God wheel forward for a while, three light waves shot out.


    Time and space tunnel concussion, appeared endless crack, law and order chain fly together.


    Three waves of light burst out in midair and turned into the virtual shadow of three wheels of nine color gods. The shadow emitted a mountain like pressure. It directly locked the three people, crossed hundreds of millions of distances, broke through nothingness, and penetrated the endless river of time and space tunnel. With the mighty pressure and vigorous wind, it swept across the sky like a Thunder Dragon and crashed in front of the three people.


    Bang bang bang!


    The three universe origin consciousness, seeing the situation, did not dare to neglect, hurriedly waved both palms, and in a hurry, condensed a light curtain in front of their bodies.


    The curtain of light is condensed by the chain of gods of order and the power of law. The halo flashes and shines on all ages, showing the utmost sacredness.


    The virtual shadow of the nine color God wheel fiercely impacts on it, and the sound of click comes. The light curtain is vulnerable to a single blow and directly breaks hundreds of millions of light spots.


    The powerful air wave directly overturned the original consciousness of the three universes, and the three bodies flew out of control towards the rear.


    With the sound of wind and thunder, the nine color God wheel chased up, and directly pooped and hit the three people''s chests.


    Like a mountain bombarding the chest, the three universe origin consciousness immediately fractured the sternum, countless order chains were swinging, their bodies were like lightning strikes, instantly throwing away, blood spilling over the earth.


    Boom!


    One after another, the blazing brilliance is blooming endlessly in the void.


    There are dozens of big black holes in the space-time tunnel, which is the result of the bombardment of jiucaishen wheel.


    Outside the tunnel of time and space, the people watching the battle focused their eyes and found three original consciousness of the universe. Their chests collapsed and the chains of God of order were full of cracks.


    All of them were dishevelled and miserable. All of them were with blood on their lips. They were scarred and full of blood.


    In people''s eyes, although the three universe origin consciousness is extremely miserable, it does not hurt the root.


    After a brief absence of consciousness, their palms slapped on themselves one after another, and the blood stopped flowing.


    Hum


    The three of them exuded dazzling color. Their blood and blood were burning rapidly. The broken sternum was soon restored, and the chain of order was flourishing.


    However, to our surprise, the three men were staggering, as if they were drunk, standing unsteadily, as if they were going to fall down at any time.

 Chapter 2201

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 2202

    Boom!


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s flat fist, he laughed and roared: "rampant! I don''t know who''s more confident than you are in front of me


    This attracted many people who watched the battle repeatedly nodded. They all felt that Chu Xuan was not wise. He actually attacked the enemy with his own shortcomings.


    However, they will not be kind to remind, wish Chu Xuan pale.


    They all looked at the battle with burning eyes, waiting for the defeat of chuxuan, and then swarmed on to kill chuxuan.


    I saw Chu Xuan''s flat fist, one blow out, and the sky fell apart. The terrifying color of his fist shot out from the seal of Chu Xuan. The pressure that emanated directly led to the continuous shaking and creaking of the space-time tunnel.


    Chuxuan''s two fists smashed down like Mount Tai, and the target was the heavenly cover of the primitive consciousness of beasts.


    The original consciousness of beasts originally sneered in his heart, ready to give chuxuan a blow.


    However, as the seal of Chu Xuan''s fist fell slowly, the pressure almost made it unable to move. The blood bead in the body was forced by great force and overflowed from the pores.


    The vigorous wind from the fist seal broke his invincible copper skin and iron bone to countless wounds.


    At this moment, the original consciousness of the beasts finally understood that the fist seal in front of him seemed ordinary, but in fact, it contained unimaginable great power.


    In the heart clutters Deng for a moment, under the fright, the ten thousand beast origin consciousness dare not entrust big, hastily stretches out the hands to stand on the top of the head.


    Bang!


    The seal of the fist fell down and hit the two arms of the original consciousness of the beasts, and a dull and thunderous explosion was made.


    Click!


    Followed by a sound of broken arm bone, sounded in the space-time tunnel.


    Fear of Qi and blood fluctuations, the already vast vigorous wind, burst out of Chu Xuan''s fist seal and hit the arms of the original consciousness of the beasts.


    The original consciousness of the beast is that the legs are soft, the kneecap bone feels sunk, and the body is directly short, like the feet that have been smashed into the soil.


    The more terrifying collision of Qi and blood, the energy fluctuation, and the collision overflowed. The strong vigorous wind directly tore a huge crack in the space-time tunnel. The space-time tunnel, which exploded at an inch, was crumbling layer by layer.


    The vast waves of energy, with wind and thunder and Qi and blood, are sweeping through everything. The other two universe origin consciousness are directly affected. Their bodies are eroded by the vigorous wind and energy fluctuation. They are not in good condition and are full of scars. The body is also the reverse flow of Qi and blood, vomiting blood and regressing far and endless distance.


    Both of them broke out a strong chain of order. They just locked their bodies and did not continue to drift back.


    "This How can Chu Xuan''s physical strength be so strong? "


    Outside the tunnel of time and space, the place of returning to the ruins, people also quickly withdrew. They saw that the Qi and blood overflowed from the cracks of time and space. They were afraid of being affected.


    At this moment, they were all frightened by the physical strength of Chu Xuan.


    Is the body weak? How come you''re so physical now?


    Your physical strength is incomparable, and the power of order and law is so strong. How can you play?


    People are awe struck by Chu Xuan''s fist, and they can see that the original consciousness of beasts is half of his body.


    Moreover, the void at the foot of the original consciousness of beasts has been smashed into a black hole, which is not bottomless. The endless force of emptiness in the black hole overflows out and fills the space-time tunnel.

 Chapter 2203

    Whoosh


    The bodies of the original consciousness of the beasts were smashed into the black hole, and the bodies disappeared in the darkness of nothingness, and they did not know where they had gone.


    "It''s so strong that he can walk horizontally by his physical strength alone."


    Seeing this scene, all the people were stunned. Didn''t the original consciousness of beasts say that they were strong in flesh? But in Chu Xuan under a fist, was directly smashed into nothingness.


    "Ah Damn it... "


    From the void black hole came the sound of wild animal''s original consciousness. People were pulled back to reality by this voice, and all people were staring at it.


    I saw a stream of Qi and blood rushing into the sky, all over the body of beasts, flying out of the void black hole.


    As the incarnation of the origin of the universe, he also controls the power of the weather and blood. His strength and order are so powerful that he can crush the monks of his generation.


    If you change to other friars, no one dares to shake the original consciousness of beasts with their flesh. If they dare, they will definitely be crushed and cracked in an instant.


    However, Chu Xuan''s physical strength is too strong. The Taoist body is stronger than the chaotic celestial bodies. Chu Xuan directly blows the primitive consciousness of beasts into the void black hole.


    The original consciousness of the beast is both startled and angry. He rushes out of the void black hole and screams with anger. He feels crushed directly. Don''t mention how angry he is. He can''t accept this fact and feels like he''s going crazy.


    A million feet of gold, from the void of black hole out.


    See, his whole body donates blood drenched, two arms are drooping, should be the arm bone smashed, dishevelled, like crazy.


    Above the body, the beasts roared and became angry.


    The original consciousness of beasts is really going crazy. I''m really in the strongest field. I''ve been crushed by people!


    He was angry. The flames were burning on his body. He glared at Chu Xuan, and his ears were buzzing like countless flies. The most important thing was that his internal organs were displaced, and there were cracks. His Qi and blood were ejected from his mouth out of control.


    Since its birth, the consciousness of the origin of animals has not suffered from this kind of loss. It has always been unruly and unruly. Today''s shame can only be washed away by the blood of Chu Xuan.


    "Chuxuan, my animal holy body is the aggregation of the universe origin, and it contains the expectation of hundreds of millions of gods, demons and poisonous beasts. The body is strong enough to crush the same level of universe origin consciousness. It is also a combination of art and heaven, hundreds of millions of order divine chain. I am an eternal and immortal existence. You can''t kill me And I, sooner or later, can erase you. "


    The original consciousness of beasts is angry, and his words are confused, but the consciousness of expression is obvious.


    That is you Chu Xuan can''t kill me. You look majestic now, but you are always a human race. Sooner or later, you will grow old. When you are old, I will wear you out.


    The original consciousness of the beast, the whole body of Qi and blood, hundreds of millions of auspicious colors, the golden awn rolling like the sea, the beasts roar at Chu Xuan.


    The whole space-time tunnel has been eroded and eroded by the Qi and blood from the original consciousness of beasts. Many black holes have penetrated the space-time tunnel. After those black holes, there is a void space with chaotic ups and downs and lightning interwoven.


    ZLA


    At the moment, the golden flame is burning on the body of the original consciousness of the beast. His breath is climbing rapidly, like a rocket, climbing to an unimaginable level. Compared with just now, it has more than doubled and reached the peak state.

 Chapter 2204

    The original consciousness of the beast knows that only in this way can he have a chance to live under the double fists of Chu Xuan.


    Although he was angry, he was not so angry that he did not dare to take the initiative to stimulate the strongest strength of Qi and blood, just for self-protection.


    Chuxuan''s face is cold and his eyes are shining with cold light. Like the Shuofeng long knife condensed by the cold wind of winter moon, just one glance can make people feel cold all over the body and feel like being cut by thousands of knives.


    "You can''t live that moment, at least before I fall, you have already turned into a slope of loess."


    Chu Xuan carries both hands, indifferent way.


    "You..." The original consciousness of the beast was about to say something, but Chu Xuan had no sign, so he made a move again.


    Bang!


    It''s another punch. This time, the seal of chuxuan''s fist is full of purple and gold, just like a round of purple and golden sun shining for thousands of years.


    The purple gold fist seal is like the king in the fist. It is extremely noble. It exudes the soul stirring power. Compared with the fist just now, the power is doubled.


    The seal is full of runes, the law is burning, the chain of order is jingling, and there are thousands of Taoist principles.


    With one punch, the Star River collapses, the universe collapses, time and space wavers, the sun and the moon fade, and all ages are sad.


    On the body of the beast''s original consciousness, the power of burning Qi and blood quickly condenses a piece of armor, which is intertwined with the chain of God of order. At the same time, both arms are held in front of the chest in a panic.


    In a short period of time, the arms of the original consciousness of beasts have been restored as before. It can be seen that his blood is vigorous and his physical strength is not easy.


    However, the opponent he met was Chu Xuan, who owned the heaven and the world, the only one with Tao since ancient times.


    The strength of Tao is beyond all deities, saints and celestial bodies. It is the strongest existence in the body.


    Chu Xuan said that his body was the second, and no one dared to say that he was the first.


    No accident, it''s another crack, the original consciousness of the beast''s arms directly smashed.


    A blood sword spurted out of his mouth, and the whole person flew across again. This time, it flew directly along the space-time tunnel for billions of miles, and even hit a black hole horizontally. The sound came from the void black hole, which was extremely miserable.


    The Qi deficiency of chaos spills out from the black hole, which instantly devours the trace of the original consciousness of beasts in the space-time tunnel.


    "Invincible! Can physical strength be invincible


    The people watching the battle were terrified. They looked at all this in disbelief. They never thought that the power of the body could break out like this.


    At the same time, the people who watched the war retreated again and did not dare to approach. They were afraid that chuxuan would pierce the space-time tunnel and turn the whole universe into nothingness. That would be bad.


    It is beyond imagination that the two strong men at the top of the body fight each other. Even if they retreat to hundreds of millions of miles away, they still feel that they are not safe enough and are still retreating.


    I''m joking, but Chu Xuan''s consciousness of the origin of all animals has been played out for billions of miles with one punch, and even more far away, he also penetrates space and time.


    As for the other two images of the universe''s original consciousness, seeing this scene, their scalp became numb, and they directly became the turtle with their heads shrunk. They became ostriches and hid in seclusion. They were afraid that Chu Xuan would see them and think of each other''s festival.


    "Chu Xuan, you''re damned. You''ve broken my holy body. You''re going to die for me."


    "Ten thousand beasts break the sky!"


    The sound of the original consciousness of beasts rings out in the void black hole, and a dazzling golden awn rushes out from it and returns to the heaven and earth again.


    After being attacked by Chu Xuan twice in succession, the original consciousness of all animals has completely lost its sense. In a fierce fight, the body rushes out of the void black hole. On the body, hundreds of millions of golden mansions condense countless. There are gods, Warcraft, demons, ghost beasts and poisonous animals in different forms. They step on the void and come with thousands of thunder.

 Chapter 2205

    When animals pass through the country, there is no grass, the void collapses, and time and space are broken.


    The endless chain of order, the aurora light band, the dancing runes and the burning column of Qi and blood are all reflected in the bodies of all animals.


    The original consciousness of all animals, however, incarnates itself as a cosmic beast, which seems to be coming from destroying the sky.


    This is a strange beast, with a dragon head, Kui ox body, unicorn armor, Phoenix claws.


    On the body, the three spirits of the demons are rolling, and the thunder of the God of order twinkles. In the package of vast Qi and blood, the chain of the God of order turns into the body, the force of the law turns into the meridians, and the runes condense into the five viscera.


    In a word, this is a terrifying alien in the universe, which has never appeared between heaven and earth. With a violent breath, it emits the pressure of collapsing the star river. Its four hooves trample down in the void, and roars in the red eyes.


    At the side of the original consciousness of the beasts, there are countless foreign beasts guarding, and he is the emperor of the beasts, who controls the beasts to attack and kill.


    All the people who watched the battle opened their eyes and did not dare to look at everything in front of them confidently.


    How can they not be surprised that they have never seen such a strange beast?


    Chu Xuan''s face did not change, like a strong pine, standing in the same place, when the animals galloped like thunder, he just slowly raised his feet and went up against the current.


    Step out, chuxuan has been hundreds of millions of miles away, ignoring the distance of space, simply do not care about the beasts, directly into the tide of beasts.


    On his body, the colorful protective vigorous cover, the pressure emitted, and the power of purple and gold Qi and blood, which were as powerful as the abyss, directly crushed and exploded those strange animals close to him.


    Bang Bang Bang


    I can see that chuxuan''s fist blows on the body of the strange beast, and under one blow, dozens of other beasts are broken up, and they are transformed into the power of order God ou''an and the essence of law.


    As for the power of Qi and blood contained in it, he was not polite and directly swallowed up to replenish his own consumed Qi and blood.


    Along the way, without hindrance, Chu Xuan has come to the original consciousness of the beast.


    Boom!


    The original consciousness of ten thousand beasts saw Chu Xuan close to him. Without saying a word, he roared and roared at Chu Xuan and killed him crazily.


    Squinting his eyes, chuxuan''s head is a fist. On top of his fist, there are mountains and rivers emerging, slowly interpreting the universe and the stars.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth are hanging upside down, the sun and the moon are dim


    A heavy blow hit the head of the original consciousness of the ten thousand beasts, and with a click, the forehead bone of the other side was smashed, and the huge strength spread throughout the whole body of the original consciousness of the beasts.


    I saw that the whole body of the original consciousness of beasts was electrified, shaking more than ever, like a sheep''s madness shaking up.


    Bang Bang


    There are countless blood holes on the body of the original consciousness of the beasts. The huge body covering the sky flies out again, penetrates space-time again and falls into the void black hole.


    duang¡­¡­


    Time and space tunnel concussion, invisible shock wave spread to the outside world, the universe is like a big earthquake, instantly earth shaking, return to the ruins of the land, countless materials, all broken.


    Those strong men who watched the battle were also shocked to see their blood rolling and their internal organs broken. Some of them were weak in cultivation, and they even died of bleeding from their seven orifices.


    Even if there is no sense of the origin of the universe and the great master of the past, it is almost explosive.


    "Ah I don''t accept it! I am the original consciousness of all animals, and I am the first in the flesh. "


    "I want you to die, to wash my shame with your blood."


    "Ten thousand beasts roar in the sky!"


    Once again, from the source of the black hole, the beast came out of the void.

 Chapter 2206

    He stood in front of the nihility black hole and took a breath. He breathed everything in the area of billions of miles into his stomach. Even if the beasts had not been killed by Chu Xuan, they were directly swallowed up by him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the body of the original consciousness of the beasts inflated like a balloon, which was full of the space-time tunnel and was about to burst.


    "Roar..."


    The body of the beast is like an inflated balloon, with bloodshot eyes, flashing extreme anger, and suddenly opens its mouth and roars.


    A long river of sound waves burst out of his mouth. In the sound waves, there were thousands of animals, swords, swords and halberds, which wreaked havoc and destroyed everything. With invincible power, they came crashing towards chuxuan.


    The speed of sound wave is very fast, which breaks the common sense and surpasses the speed of lightning and thunder.


    Billions of miles away, but in the blink of an eye is beyond.


    Looking at the roaring sound of the long river, and then looking at the roaring beasts and skeletons, Chu Xuan''s eyes coagulated and slowly raised his hands.


    When the palm is pushed gently, a colorful light palm, like a light wall connecting the sky and the ground, is pushed horizontally towards the front.


    Boom!


    On the palm of light, the chains of order are intertwined, the rules are bright and the runes are intertwined. They collide directly with the long river of sound waves like an iron wall.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly towering sound wave river was directly smashed by the bare palm, and the skeletons and beasts in the sound wave River were directly exploded.


    One after another wails, harsh ghost cry, from the sound wave of the river.


    In a little light, the original consciousness of beasts is not willing to take one after another.


    "Ten thousand beasts kill ten sides!"


    "Beasts kill gods!"


    "Ten thousand beasts cover the sky!"


    boom


    Let the primitive consciousness of beasts exert the strength of sucking and display his unique skills. He is still defeated by the power of one hand and one fist of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan looks relaxed, no effort at all, easily broke all the attacks on the original consciousness of beasts.


    The original consciousness of all beasts is about to despair. The other side is an invincible God of war. How can we fight?


    Outside the tunnel of time and space, in the place of returning to the ruins, all the spectators'' eyes were dazzled. Seeing the original consciousness of all kinds of beasts, he was terrified by all kinds of magical powers. All of them could not help but clench their fists and act secretly.


    Chu Xuan, such a big enemy, they do not want to see, hope that the original consciousness of animals, can kill it.


    However, their eyes twitch and their hearts are cold.


    Because, no matter how powerful the original consciousness of the beasts exerts, Chu Xuan is just fighting against each other, breaking it all, not even a hair.


    It is even more deceiving and kicking at the primitive consciousness of beasts, just like ordinary people. However, the primitive consciousness of beasts has no ability to fight back.


    I saw that the original consciousness of the beasts was like a sandbag, which was constantly beaten by Chu Xuan, and he himself was like a three-year-old child who had no power to resist, leaving him to fight and kick.


    The original consciousness of ten thousand beasts and Chu Xuan were close to each other, and could not organize an effective attack, even passive defense.


    When the two hands in hand, the tunnel of time and space is constantly broken, and the place to return to the ruins will suffer. Hundreds of millions of dead stars will be turned into dust directly, and the Star River will be cut off, and chaos will become a violent volcano, which will continue to erupt.


    The monks who watched the war were all heartbroken and retreated towards the distance. They were all disheartened and obviously affected.


    As for the other two cosmic consciousness, at the moment, they are pale, helpless, sad, frightened and sinister.


    The original consciousness of beasts was greatly made this virtue by Chu Xuan. How can they fight?


    The primitive consciousness of beasts is invincible. The power of order and law doesn''t have to be much weaker. Even if they are against each other, they are very difficult and difficult. If they don''t try their best, they can only escape.


    However, he was beaten by chuxuan as a sandbag. He had no strength to fight back. He was crushed directly.

 Chapter 2207

    Chu Xuan''s fighting power really made the two of them tremble.


    Two people look at each other, tiny can''t check the nod, ready to turn around to escape, dare not and Chu Xuan confrontation.


    However, they are in the space-time tunnel and have no chance to escape.


    When chuxuan attacked the original consciousness of the beasts, he cut off the space-time tunnel, and even burst out the vast pressure, endless waves and energy fluctuations. Even Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood filled the space-time tunnel.


    Although they were not targeted by Chu Xuan, the energy fluctuations and Qi and blood alone will make them hard to resist. At the moment, they are miserable. Their bodies are full of scars, and their internal organs are broken, the chain of order is broken, and the power of law is broken.


    They are like carrying the sky and the stars, so it is difficult to move, let alone run away, even if it is difficult to look up.


    Because Chu Xuan locked them in with pressure and Qi and blood all the time. In silence, he used the prison of time and space to trap them, which was not to give them the chance to escape.


    Chu Xuan''s purpose is very clear, one by one to defeat the enemy.


    First of all, kill the strongest sense of the origin of beasts among the three, and free up your hands to deal with them.


    Originally, three people join hands, Chu Xuan will not be so easy, but the three people are the plastic alliance.


    However, the other two guys, when they saw Chu xuanqiang''s invincible power, flinched and sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. They watched the primitive consciousness of all animals fighting with Chu Xuan alone.


    Just when the two masters of the universe were frightened and didn''t know what to do, the roar of the original consciousness of beasts came out of the void.


    "Chu Xuan, your Dharma body is incomparable, so what? You can''t kill me, I''m immortal, ha ha..."


    Xuanrao''s body is still full of blood, but he is not aware of his body.


    He laughs, the voice slightly desolate, however, it is still thought that Chu Xuan can not kill himself.


    Maybe he was beaten by Chu Xuan, or maybe he was beaten by Chu Xuan and didn''t get angry.


    At the moment, the original consciousness of beasts has calmed down. Although he can''t move all over, his body is still wrapped in a rich and dazzling golden awn.


    On his body, the virtual shadow of ten thousand beasts was standing, providing him with endless power of Qi and blood.


    The chain of order and the power of law are also intertwined on his body surface. It looks like a dense network of intertwined nets. In the buzzing sound of concussion, they enter into his body and become meridians and blood vessels.


    In the tunnel of time and space, there is also the force of the origin of the universe, which originates from the distant universe, just like the water of a surging river.


    These forces turned into a river of light and wrapped it up to protect his life.


    There was a glimmer of hope in the hearts of the people watching the war. They didn''t expect that the original consciousness of beasts had a strong vitality. They really existed like a little strong.


    "Perhaps, the original consciousness of beasts can be counterattacked by the Jedi, but not necessarily?"


    After hearing the words of the original consciousness of beasts, the people were a little stunned for a moment, and they were ecstatic.


    They quickly checked and found that the consciousness of the origin of the beasts was not only strong in vitality, but also had not been eroded and consumed.

 Chapter 2208

    Looking at the confident and calm appearance of the origin of the beast universe, people all think that the consciousness of the origin of the beast is to consume Chu Xuan alive.


    After all, no matter how strong a person is, his strength is exhausted, and he can''t keep vigorous energy all the time. Once Chu Xuan can''t help but have the consciousness of the origin of all animals, his Qi and blood are rapidly consumed and his cultivation is slowly consumed.


    At that moment, perhaps the original consciousness of beasts can really turn defeat into victory and launch a counterattack.


    Chu Xuan was like an old monk in a fixed position, with his hands on his back, and stopped his action. Shi Shi ran said calmly, "are you really so confident?"


    "Self confidence comes from strength. Although I can''t beat you, you can''t kill me. How do you feel hopeless?"


    There is a sense of scorn in his eyes.


    "You are too arrogant not to die, you are too arrogant. Nothing in this world can last forever. Even if it is the order of the road, I can break it, not to mention you who have already entered your old age?"


    "How strong can you be? Your universe is going to belch, and how long can you hold on to it


    "You can''t make it, any spray. You live to this day because I haven''t put all my strength into it. "


    Chuxuan directly killed the goods, not enough to frighten people, simply talk to him.


    His purpose is very simple, is to let the primitive consciousness of beasts die in despair and helplessness, and let him go down with endless fear and great confidence.


    Give him a whimper first, and then drop to the bottom.


    "Well, you''re so arrogant that you break the order of the road. Do you think you are a supernatural being above the great master? It''s true that you are strong and incomparable in body, and the law is incomparable. However, you are still a monk in the early days of the great master. This is your fatal weakness. What''s more, you are so arrogant that you have killed countless masters one after another. Those legendary law enforcers may be on their way to come! "


    The original consciousness of animals is not afraid of the threat of Chu Xuan. On the contrary, it is the arrangement of schadenfreude from Chu Xuan, which is extremely calm.


    All the people watching the battle in classical Chinese were slightly lost in their minds and seemed to be in a trance. Then a trace of confusion in their eyes gradually dissipated, and a trace of excitement replaced them.


    Law enforcement, these three words, appear very strange, but deeply rooted in the bottom of my heart.


    That''s the existence of the legend, no one has seen it, but countless people have heard of the legend of law enforcement.


    It is said that the law enforcers are those who control the punishment of the universe.


    They have the supernatural power to punish the evil people in the universe.


    Although no one has seen it with their own eyes, there are many evil people in the universe, but suddenly disappeared, directly evaporated from the world, no one knows who went where.


    It is said that they were killed by law enforcers or suppressed and imprisoned by law enforcement officials.


    Of course, these are legends. No one takes them seriously. This is just a kind of belief.


    However, the argument of the origin consciousness of the beasts is so definite that it has to arouse people''s speculation.


    Can we say that the consciousness of the origin of beasts has been lucky to see law enforcement officials? No, why does he say so firmly?


    Smell speech, chuxuan is also frown, eyes twinkle, law enforcement three words let him not quite understand, in the end is what is going on.


    For the first time, he heard that there were law enforcement officials in the world.


    Is the law enforcer the one who maintains the balance of the universe? What kind of cultivation do they have? Are they all supernatural?

 Chapter 2209

    However, why didn''t they stop the great masters at that time, instead, they watched the nearly 100 great masters plunder my original power?


    "Well, no matter whether there are law enforcers or not, when I need him to do justice, they did not show up. Now don''t worry about me. It''s human nature to take revenge and revenge. It''s natural that these guys come to kill me, and he never shows up. If I''m in trouble now, who are you?"


    Thinking of everything in the past, Chu Xuan was more and more angry, so he was no longer afraid. It may not all exist, so-called law enforcement officials.


    Once a decision has been made, chuxuan''s heart is as firm as iron.


    Looking at the original consciousness of the beasts, his eyes were cold and he hummed: "no one in this world can save you, even if it is a law enforcement officer, because you have provoked me. Blood debt and blood payment are just and proper. "


    "You''ve all heard that this man is ready for revenge. You just wanted to deal with him. Once he gives up his hand, you will all fall into my common fate."


    "At the moment, what else do you have to be afraid of? Let''s start to surround and kill this colleague and wait for the law enforcement officials to come. Then he will be brought to justice."


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, he suddenly realized that he didn''t frighten him. He yelled at people outside the space-time tunnel.


    After hearing the words, they hesitated a little and looked at each other, though they didn''t directly start with Chu Xuan.


    But they spread out one by one, flying across the ten sides of the road, forming an encircling circle, which encircles Chu Xuan, and does not give Chu Xuan the chance to escape.


    It seems that they want to surround Chu Xuan and wait for the arrival of the law enforcers.


    However, they will not directly to Chu Xuan.


    The original consciousness of ten thousand beasts is full of Qi and blood. They can resist the attack of Chu Xuan, but they can''t. If they really fight, they will fall if they can''t wait for the law enforcement officials.


    Chuxuan didn''t pay attention to those who surrounded him, just silently staring at the original consciousness of the beasts.


    Seeing that the original consciousness of all animals was hairy, he just raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and shook his head and laughed: "idiot! Look at your allies, really, tut Forget it. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll show you my best shot. If I can''t kill you, I''ll lose. "


    At the end of his speech, Chu Xuan stomped his feet in the void with a thump. The sky and the earth vibrated. A fist of light burst out from his feet, setting off an endless vigorous wind, sweeping the space-time tunnel, cutting it into a cut, and finally sweeping to the land of Guixu.


    Those great masters who surrounded Chu Xuan and the original consciousness of the universe were forced to retreat again and again by the vigorous wind and light wave.


    Chu Xuan didn''t target those guys too much. Now his goal is the original consciousness of all animals.


    After stomping his feet in the void, Chu Xuan''s palms turned into fists and slowly lifted up. The Qi and blood on his body was burning, and his whole body was wrapped in purple and gold Qi and blood.


    Boom!


    Hua Hua


    Qi and blood are surging like a river, and the huge sound of the evening drums and morning bells bursts out in the body.


    At this moment, chuxuan''s body is like a curved bow, which is tight, as if someone had pulled the bow full, like xuanyue.


    The body of Tao is directly inspired to the extreme. On the body, mountains and rivers contrast to cover the heaven and earth. The power of life belief condenses into creation. Stars and the universe are deductive. All kinds of gods and beasts gather on the body. The sun and the moon shine on the world, and countless strange sounds condense.


    Gods, demons, fairies, Buddhas and Demons all appear in an instant, and then with a hum, they converge in an instant.

 Chapter 2210

    Zheng Zheng


    Countless chains of order swayed and stretched in his body, and the force of the law turned into a vast tide, beating his body.


    Nine color God wheel direct color light flash, did not enter Chu Xuan''s fist above.


    After him, a black hole vortex condenses and devours all the energy and material obtained by contact.


    Even for those who retreated to the distance, at this moment, the energy in the body is uncontrolled, which is pulled by the black hole vortex behind chuxuan, and then gathered on the fist seal by Chu Xuan.


    Kunpeng, Shenlong, Fenghuang, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu, Suo Ni, Kui Niu and so on, condensed into the essence of ordinary, after being melted by the formula of ten thousand methods, all melted into the seal of Chu Xuan.


    Kaka


    Chuxuan''s body also soared in an instant, breaking through the heaven and earth. Every inch of his skin turned into gold, just like gold casting, which poured endless water of gold. In the dark and cold void, ye ye ye glowed.


    The skin texture is clear and visible to the naked eye. It is engraved with hundreds of millions of runes. The chain of order is highlighted like the meridians on the leaves, and the power of fists is infinite.


    Whoosh


    Chuxuan''s flaming war robe is hunting, and he is constantly waving his fists and pinching his secret formula in the void.


    His body is full of bows, and his fists are like arrows to leave the string.


    This moment.


    Heaven and earth are quiet, the whole space-time has been frozen in general, even the place of returning to the ruins is suddenly distorted.


    The original consciousness of the universe and the great masters surrounding Chu Xuan all changed color. The original restless consciousness of the origin of beasts changed color. There was a trace of fear, powerlessness and horror in the eyes, as if seeing a ghost, and the forces above the body were uncontrollably agitated.


    "What does he want? What power is this? It''s like being in the face of a great master and a strong man? "


    In the hearts of the people who surrounded Chu Xuan, such an idea came out almost at the same time.


    As for the original consciousness of beasts, at the moment, there is only one idea in my heart, that is, to escape quickly.


    However, it was too late for him to escape.


    When he wanted to start, he couldn''t move, as if he was in a quagmire.


    It was the pressure from Chu Xuan''s fists. Locking it up was like wrapping it up in the sea water, which made the original consciousness of animals unable to move at all.


    "I will surrender!" The original consciousness of beasts can no longer be stretched. Seeing that chuxuan is about to start, he quickly pleads with fear of vocal cords.


    Chu Xuan ignored the reason. He waved his fists and pressed down slowly. Obviously, his speed reached the extreme. He looked really slow as a snail.


    The speed of the two fists was almost as fast as the naked eye.


    Kaka


    As the fists roared past, the endless power of order, law and Qi and blood oppressed the heaven and earth to rise to endless vigorous wind. The space was rampant and broke in inches, turning into hundreds of millions of pieces of space-time.


    The world is silent and dark.


    The whole space-time tunnel and the place of returning to the ruins, as if time had completely stopped and everything was silent.


    In all people''s eyes, there is no other, only a faint golden drill, slowly rowing in the void, in addition, there is no other momentum.


    At the beginning of the vigorous wind, as well as the sound of space-time fragmentation, are suddenly disappeared.


    Do not see Chu Xuan move feet, blink of an eye, he has come to the animal origin consciousness of the body in front of a million miles.

 Chapter 2211

    Boom!


    People are confused, do not understand how Chu Xuan''s powerful fist, did not solve the original consciousness of the beast.


    However, they think that it is useless to boast to Xuanyuan.


    However, this idea just came out, and I saw that the two fists fell on the body of the original consciousness of the beasts.


    The two heavy noises were even more depressing than the thunder. They were like fists beating on the drum. The sound was extremely depressing.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Within a moment, the sound of bone breaking came out of the body of the original consciousness of all animals. In a moment, you can see countless blood holes popping out of the body of the original consciousness of beasts.


    After the blood hole appeared, in the howl of the original consciousness of the beasts, his body suddenly exploded, a handful of blood fog appeared, his blood bones all instantly burst, no longer exist, leaving only the spirit floating in the blood mist, flashing a glimmer of bright and uncertain gold.


    The chain of order is still rippling in the spirit of the original consciousness of animals, but it is full of cracks and broken.


    As for the runes, they are long gone, and the power of the law is no longer there.


    Slowly, chuxuan pressed his fist again, and the blood mist suddenly disappeared and was engulfed by his fists.


    Two golden fist seals, just like that, hang in the spirit of the original consciousness of animals, less than three inches away.


    The original consciousness of the beast has been in a daze. After the body burst, the whole person fell into a state of dementia, and the spirits forgot to move, and even more forgot to howl.


    His eyes were filled with horror, fear, a trace of death from his spirit.


    Shua Shua


    Hanging on the fists of less than three inches of the original consciousness of the beasts, there are wisps of gold, just like threads, falling on the spirits of the original consciousness of the beasts.


    Click, click


    These silk threads, like a needle thread, directly pierce the spirit of the original consciousness of animals.


    In a moment, the spirit of the original consciousness of the beasts became full of holes, dense pinholes, and even could see everything behind him.


    "Ah It hurts me too


    Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long, the original consciousness of beasts was finally pulled back to reality by the pain from the spirits, and howled in the daze of the public.


    The cry was as shrill as a ghost.


    All those who heard of it felt the same way, and their hair stood on end.


    "Spare my life! I would like to be your servant for generations to come


    At the same time, the original consciousness of the beasts howled and begged to Chu Xuan intermittently. His tears flowed like a dog begging for mercy. Where could there be such talent and self-confidence.


    The dignity of the original consciousness of the universe has been lost by him.


    At this moment, he just wants to live. Even if he knows clearly, even if Chu Xuan doesn''t kill himself, he won''t live long according to the current heavy damage.


    However, the original consciousness of beasts still wants to live, and one more day is one day.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand why the ghosts under his control prayed for themselves before they died.


    Chu Xuan didn''t say a word, his face had no waves, his eyes had no sadness and no joy, his arms shook slightly, his fists gave out a sound of dragon singing in the void, roaring through the heaven and earth.


    Boom


    The two fists did not have any delay, but fell down suddenly and turned into dragons and phoenixes, shuttling directly on the spirits of the original consciousness of all animals

 Chapter 2212

    The facial expression of the original consciousness of the beasts solidified in an instant, and his soul suddenly exploded. In an instant, he became a little bit of gold and turned into the most pure soul power.


    Between heaven and earth, only the dragon and Phoenix are howling and crisscrossing, and then hovering around Chu Xuan.


    When the people saw this scene, they could not return to God for a long time.


    They don''t brush their eyes for a moment, they forget to blink, and just stare at it.


    At last, he realized that chuxuan''s fist had destroyed the original consciousness of the incomparable beasts. Not only did he blow up the opponent''s so-called invincible and immortal body, but also his spirit.


    The power of one blow can frighten the heaven and the world.


    "Gulu..."


    Heaven and earth are dead, leaving only the lingering vigorous wind, which is raging in the land of Guixu.


    After I don''t know how long, people just slowly come back, look inexplicably to Chu Xuan.


    Found Chu Xuan asshole did not, a face indifferent to himself and others, as if just happened all and he has nothing to do with.


    The other two masters, who had not been able to do anything from the very beginning, are now suffering from death and petrified on the spot. After reaction, driven by fear, they want to escape from this land of right and wrong and stay away from chuxuan, the murderous demon.


    Dong Dong


    However, they have long been locked by the prison of time and space made by Chu Xuan. They can''t escape from the scope of millions of miles. The head iron constantly impacts the light wall of time and space.


    The dark and cold place of returning to the ruins rippled with a ring of blazing light.


    Shua Shua


    Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the crowd for a moment. He looked at the space-time tunnel which was rapidly collapsing. He waved his palms and communicated with the bronze gate, drawing the vast force of space and time to repair the space-time tunnel quickly.


    Chu Xuan does not want to, because of his own reasons, lead to the destruction of the space-time tunnel, so that he will become a criminal.


    When Chu Xuan mends the time and space tunnel, the people who surround Chu Xuan are in a daze.


    In this way, the original consciousness of the beasts fell, and the soul was driven to pieces.


    It was the blood of heaven, the flesh was incomparable, so it was said that it could not die and die. It existed with the Tao, and had the existence of the holy body of beasts. So it was smashed by chuxuan.


    The original consciousness of beasts, but the embodiment of consciousness of the universe, doesn''t he have the power to fight back?


    Doesn''t he have any supreme artifact in his hand? Don''t you even have a chance to detonate the origin of the universe?


    All this must be false, he must be in a dream, see everything is false, absolutely so.


    The people were stupefied, unwilling to believe what they had seen with their own eyes.


    But as time went on, they pinched themselves, blinked and blinked, and the scene in front of them remained unchanged.


    Without the appearance of the original consciousness of the beasts, there is no trace of the spirits, or even the reconstruction of the body.


    When it came to this moment, there was a sense of fear in people''s hearts, because they knew that the original consciousness of beasts had been completely destroyed, and not a single hair was left.


    The original consciousness of the beast died and was blasted by chuxuan.


    When people look at chuxuan, who is repairing the tunnel of time and space, and then look at the other two cosmic consciousness trapped in the prison of time and space, they are filled with fear and fear.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, chuxuan''s Qi and blood are still vigorous like the sea, and his cultivation seems to have not decreased at all, and he is as stable as an old dog.

 Chapter 2213

    A simple punch, like an ordinary person''s punch, didn''t have an amazing momentum at the beginning. However, with a blow, the heaven and earth broke, the sun and the moon broke, and the energy burst out, which wiped out the existence of immortality.


    From the beginning to the end, for himself and others, the extremely difficult sense of the origin of the beasts did not even have the power to fight back. Without any attack, they died directly.


    Even people are trapped in self doubt. Are they blinded by the original consciousness of beasts? In fact, the original consciousness of beasts is a bluff bastard?


    In addition to fear, people are more confused and feel that their three outlooks are about to be overturned.


    They can''t even figure out the situation, whether the original consciousness of beasts is too weak or the Chu Xuan is too strong.


    How can''t think of, Chu Xuan a fist, how will the original consciousness of the beast blow up.


    All of them were shocked and then shocked. At this moment, while repairing the space-time tunnel of chuxuan, they quietly sensed the breath left in the void and quickly deduced the battle.


    After that, their pupils all shrank, and a cold air rose from the bottom of their feet and went straight to the heavenly cover.


    One by one, they were all unstable, and their eyes toward chuxuan were full of fear, as if they had seen the ogre.


    "That punch Beyond the Tao, that strange power is so terrifying that it will blow up the original consciousness of beasts! "


    After a long time, just have a sense of the origin of the universe, can not help but exclaim.


    "A fist is powerful, but it doesn''t show the power of cultivation from the beginning to the end. It''s totally relying on his own physical ability. It''s too terrible. How strong is chuxuan''s physical body? If he can smash the original consciousness of beasts with one blow, can he dominate the peak, even the supernatural? What is his constitution? Why is there such a strong body in the world


    Some people echoed a sentence, and then they were amazed again and again. Looking at chuxuan''s eyes, they were full of awe.


    "Is he really invincible in flesh? I don''t believe that he can be so tough in the Superman game Some big masters are unconvinced and unwilling.


    "His body is already above the road. I haven''t seen how powerful the supernatural is. However, I guess that even if Chu Xuan can''t win, he won''t lose very badly."


    There is a sense of the origin of the universe, smell speech, glance at each other, so said.


    In some universes, the original combat power of the universe is even inferior to that of the great master.


    However, although the original body of the universe is weak, their eyes are fierce, and their understanding of is absolutely above the great master. This is a natural advantage, which is incomparable to the people of all nationalities.


    Smell speech, those big masters who do not accept, all frown.


    However, there is no retort.


    After all, chuxuan broke the original consciousness of animals with one blow, and the process was crisp and neat without any hesitation.


    The scene in which the fist hammered out the original consciousness of the beasts is vivid. It can be seen that chuxuan is indeed invincible with his body.


    "What shall we do? Chu Xuan is going to deal with us. "


    "Yes! This man is extremely overbearing and arrogant. We just made a plan to attack him, and he will definitely retaliate. "


    People are talking and worried. As for escape, forget it!


    Not to mention, so many people, scared away by one person, they do not have to mix up after the spread, can not afford to lose that face.

 Chapter 2214

    What''s more, Chu Xuan seems to control the power of time and space. Don''t you see the two unlucky men who are hitting the light wall with the head iron?


    If they do not say hello to go, perhaps, chuxuan is also with that strange light wall, will be trapped himself and others are not necessarily.


    "What are you afraid of? No matter how strong his body is, can he still make a series of violent fist marks? There are so many of us that he dare not do it. "


    "That is, the body is strong, and there will always be a time when Qi and blood are exhausted. If we join hands, can''t the power of order defeat him. "


    "No one can give consideration to both the physical body and the Dharma. His Dharma training must be a weak point. I''ll wait and see how he treats it. If I start, I don''t mind being a law enforcer, punishing the evil and promoting the good!"


    People have a lot of discussion, words with a trace of confidence, chuxuan arrogant uninhibited, but, he really dare to his so many people?


    Even if he dares to fight, how about his invincible flesh? The law can not suck up force, and others can also consume him alive.


    Some people are worried and others are disdainful. At last, someone suggests: "let''s spread out and wait for his response. As long as chuxuan dares to do it and all of them work together, he will die alive."


    The voice was as cold as a knife, and spread all over the country.


    At the moment, chuxuan has repaired the space-time tunnel. Suddenly he turns around and looks at the last speaker with a trace of inexplicable banter in his eyes.


    The man was also frightened by Chu Xuan''s eyes. However, when he thought of so many universe origin consciousness and big master around him, he mentioned a kind of heroic spirit in his heart.


    Buzz!


    This man is the universe origin consciousness of Kendo universe. In Chu Xuan''s eyes, his body was shocked, and the thunder flashed in an instant, which was born out of nothing with the sword spirit in thunder.


    In a moment, the man was shrouded in the air of the sword. Nine thousand swords surrounded him like a river of swords.


    After a while, there was a roaring sound of the sword dragon. The man''s eyes were sharp, and he was staring at chuxuan for fear that he would pick him up and hurt others.


    Other people, seeing this, gnashing their teeth are also hasty to start, tacit agreement to stimulate their own magic power, a stream of Hongda pressure instantly gathered in a place, covering the Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan''s mouth is still holding a trace of smile, but this is a smile, how to see it is ironic color.


    He felt that these guys had joined hands, and a Hongda threat had locked him in. These threats were intertwined with each other, and there was a chain of God of order hidden in them. It was like a whole, and the momentum was amazing.


    "Are you going to do something to me?"


    Chuxuan sneered, and his voice was as cool as water.


    The eagle glanced at the crowd like a wolf, with electric light flashing in his eyes, the sun and the moon rising and falling.


    "I don''t mean it. We are just protecting ourselves! Your body is invincible. You are domineering and arrogant, and you are always ready for revenge. Who knows if you will attack us? What we do is to take precautions to avoid being defeated by you. "


    The person who opened his mouth was surrounded by Jianhe, but his posture was very low. Obviously, he didn''t want to anger chuxuan.


    However, Chu Xuan is from their eyes, to see a trace of deep greed.


    Obviously, these guys are thinking about their own physical skills. After all, the physical bodies of the universe''s original consciousness are weak. If they have the skills to repair their bodies, they will be greatly attracted.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan just shocked people''s minds, so that they did not dare to show it clearly.


    "Oh, you! It''s too naive. I don''t know how to live to this day. " Chuxuan shakes his head and laughs, disdains a way: "think joint hands can consume me alive?"


    People smell speech, eyebrow a frown, know Chu Xuan already saw oneself plan.


    However, they do not say, quietly waiting for the next Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 2215

    "If you want to besiege me, you should be aware of death. None of the people who dare to make my mind live well. All of them become flying ash."


    Chu Xuan is not afraid to start at once.


    "What a thief. You are really ambitious and ruthless. Today, I can only kill you in name." Finally, a man couldn''t help it. He spoke directly and cried angrily.


    The greedy color in this man''s eyes is no longer covered up, and he is humane to all: "kill this officer, refine the skill, everyone has a share."


    The face tears directly, no longer has the leeway of turning, some still hesitant person, the heart became firm.


    The situation is doomed and will not die.


    Either you die or I die!


    "Thief, hand over the skill of body refining. We will leave you with the whole body, and let you have a trace of remnant soul like reincarnation."


    The guy with a sword all over his body is also straight to the point and intimidates Chu Xuan.


    Other cosmopolitan consciousness and great masters also spoke out one after another, threatening Chu Xuan''s various words.


    In the land of returning to the ruins, the pressure becomes more and more big, and various rules begin to interweave, and countless orders collide and Clank in the void.


    All the breath, all firmly locked in chuxuan.


    In the land of returning to the ruins, dozens of great masters and the consciousness of the origin of the universe were all silent. The pressure of condensation became more and more powerful, and dozens of terrifying prestige fell from the sky.


    Dozens of them are the most powerful in the world. At the same time, they release powerful power. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it is.


    In the whole place of returning to the ruins, the endless time and space are locked and frozen into an iron plate.


    In the pure Qi of Chu, the lock-in of the pure spirit and Qi disappears in the pure spirit, which leads to the disappearance of any other laws.


    Every trace of the chain of order and the power of law that overflows from the bodies of all people can kill a great master who has become a relatively low level.


    These big masters and the consciousness of the origin of the universe, facing Chu Xuan alone, like facing a big enemy, go all out.


    Although they said words threatening Chu Xuan, no one dared to be careless in their hearts.


    In the face of Chu Xuan, at this moment, all these great masters and the original order of the universe broke out with all their strength.


    But they have seen chuxuan''s valiant, do not want to fight again, become the unfortunate ghost that was cut down by Chu Xuan.


    In the distance, the two cosmic consciousness trapped by the prison of time and space, saw this scene and began to shout, as if they had already seen the scene of Chu Xuan being cut down, dead and saved.


    Tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness are gloomy and uneasy: can chuxuan defeat so many opponents?


    They have been tied to the same chariot with Chu Xuan. If Chu Xuan falls, they will never get any benefits. The end will be extremely miserable.


    "If it wasn''t for fighting with Chu Xuan?" Tuntian Daozu two people thought secretly.


    Thinking of the end, the two men finally emboldened themselves and appeared beside Chu Xuan.


    They immediately want to understand everything and must follow Chu Xuan to fight together.


    Otherwise, no matter whether you do it or not, once Chu Xuan falls down, these wolves, tigers and leopards in front of you will certainly not let them go.


    The reason has no him, only because previously, they stood on the front line of Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 2216

    See two people standing beside him, Chu Xuan mouth reveals a trace of not easy to detect smile.


    Those who surrounded chuxuan sneered and looked at the two people of tuntian Daozu with inexplicable murder and coldness in their eyes.


    Being watched by so many powerful people, tuntian Daozu two people are a little uncomfortable, however, when things come to this stage, they can only be brave enough to bear down.


    Boom!


    At this time, dozens of terror to the extreme pressure, at the same time broke out, brazen.


    I saw dozens of powerful things rising in the sky. The endless chain of order pierced the heaven and earth like a sword. The power of hundreds of millions of laws swept the world.


    Among all the splendor, there were countless supreme artifacts which broke out in the splendor. The whole place of returning to the ruins was completely submerged in the glory and pressure.


    What happened here naturally attracted the attention of some people who were visiting the place of returning to the ruins.


    Seeing the battle here, those who travel are shocked and inexplicable.


    Void chaos, ups and downs, thunder and fury, such as the general wave, all toward the Chu Xuan and tuntian Daozu three people oppressed.


    "A bunch of guys who can''t help themselves."


    Chu Xuan cold drink, eyes light cold like ten thousand years of ice.


    Originally, he just wanted to devour some power from these great masters and the original consciousness of the universe, and then devour some of the original power of the universe!


    After all, he Chu Xuan has clear gratitude and resentment. He will not really do anything to kill the strong in the sky. He doesn''t want to bear the big cause and effect.


    Who knows, these guys actually rely on the large number of people, do not know how to kill themselves.


    In this way, he is not a lot of care, the heart only one sentence, to TMD big cause and effect.


    Life is full of joy.


    Chuxuan will not wronged himself, and will not do good for bad.


    This group of guys to their own hands, Chu Xuan from their eyes to see the lingering color of greed, it is clear that they want to kill people, there is no justice to speak.


    In this case, let''s fight!


    Chuxuan was completely infuriated, once angry, even Chu Xuan himself did not know how strong the fighting power could break out.


    "Congratulations, I''m totally enraged. As a friendly reminder, I''m so angry that I''m afraid of myself."


    Chuxuan was very angry with a big white tooth. In the dark, it was so shining, like stars.


    However, in his smile, everyone can feel a strong killing opportunity.


    "You are afraid of yourself, we do not know, but I know that today must be your memorial day."


    The guy with sword spirit all over his body narrowed his eyes. Although he felt a little chill, he was still emboldened.


    "Good! Today, I will kill


    "You people, how many you have, are going to die!"


    "If you don''t run out of blood, you''ll never give up!"


    "Today, either I killed you or you killed me!"


    "I want to kill a fierce and powerful man, so that all the heaven and the world can know that I can''t be provoked by Chu Xuan!"


    Chu Xuan''s eyes burned with anger, and his chest was full of anger and murder. At the moment, he was like a mad lion, unable to control himself.


    Dong Dong!


    Chuxuan''s feet stomped hard on the ground, from his feet, rippling out a circle of light waves, sweeping the world.


    In the place of returning to the ruins, the earthquake office is shaking endlessly.


    In this scene, the eyes of those who saw the tourists jumped. They did not understand that the person in front of them was crazy? How dare you face dozens of strong people alone.

 Chapter 2217

    Some people make complaints about too big for her skin, and others admire Chu Xuan''s domineering and mighty power.


    The light waves rippling out at the foot of chuxuan are counteracted by the light curtain of order gathered by all the people.


    See, Chu Xuan does not care at all, Dong sound, a foot step out, relaxed and freehand walking in the void.


    Huohai and Leihai suddenly appeared beside chuxuan, and the yin-yang diagram appeared again under his feet. The yin-yang diagram rotated for a while, forming a lotus canopy of yin and Yang.


    Lotus blossoming, into a lotus platform, under the feet of Chu Xuan.


    Flying toward the front of the lotus platform, the void is unable to bear the weight of yin and Yang Daolian. It is buzzing and shaking.


    Dong Dong


    As the God is beating the drum, the void explodes unceasingly, and then a click sound resounds from the place of returning to the ruins.


    Shua!


    Yin and Yang Daolian, yin and yang two Qi flow, into a black and white intersection of streamer, flying to the top of Chu Xuan.


    Yinyang Daolian is full of yin and Yang Qi, which makes chuxuan look misty and unclear.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chu Xuan''s feet were walking in the void. With each step, the void would tremble violently, and heaven and earth could not bear the great power under his feet.


    Chuxuan steps slowly. One step is a distance of tens of thousands of miles. His speed is not fast because he is accumulating strength and can control the speed. Otherwise, he can definitely appear hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Every step of chuxuan, a dense light will rise up under his feet, which seems to have petals flying, which is an endless rune.


    With each step he took, he would have dozens of chains of order and the power of laws, just like the tentacles of an octopus, rippling toward the ten directions of heaven and earth.


    When Chu Xuan walked out of the ninety-nine steps, the whole place of Guixu was shaking. Countless monks who were traveling were shocked. They all thought that there was a big disaster coming, which scared him to flee. Until later, sensing countless strong breath, he realized that someone was going to fight in Guixu.


    As a result, thousands of streams of light, following the breath, toward the place where chuxuan and others are located.


    When they came to the place where Chu Xuan and others were located, they just saw Chu Xuan walking forward step by step. His body was wrapped up by endless chains of order, the power of laws and runes.


    A huge purple gold column of Qi and blood rushed out from the sky cover of Chu Xuan.


    Under the blessing of purple and golden Qi and blood, countless order divine chains combine the power of law with runes and turn them into the appearance of various gods and beasts.


    There are ninety-nine kinds of supernatural animals and other animals around chuxuan, such as the roar of Fire Phoenix, Kunpeng attacking the sky, white tiger roaring, real dragon circling, white wolf roaring


    There are ninety-nine kinds of mythical beasts, Warcraft and monsters. They coexist harmoniously in one place and do not interfere with each other.


    Shua Shua


    The two palms of Chu Xuan waved twice in the void. The void was humming and shaking, and all kinds of thunder fell down. He himself also rose up with colorful lights.


    Whoosh


    With the wind rising from the ground, ninety-nine kinds of supernatural beasts, Warcraft and Demons gathered directly in the thunderous roar.


    In the brilliant brilliance, all the ninety-nine kinds of exotic animals were united, and they all returned to their own places. They were branded in all parts of chuxuan''s body.


    There are thousands of auspicious colors in the place of returning to the ruins. The body of Chu Xuan is full of them, and the Taoist body is becoming perfect at this moment. Chuxuan has always had the idea of tempering the Taoist body with divine animals, Warcraft animals and demon beasts.

 Chapter 2218

    First, because the heart has scruples, did not dare to do so.


    Second, because we have been looking for so many magical beasts, Warcraft and monsters.


    Before killing the original consciousness of the beasts, Chu Xuan devoured everything of the original consciousness of the beasts and gained a trace of the power of the origin of the beasts.


    At the moment, faced with the great crisis of life and death, when besieged, chuxuan also had to worry about a lot, and simply fought.


    For him, he can only defeat so many strong enemies with his physical strength, and his power of Dharma cultivation is still much weaker in the face of them.


    Hum


    The nine flame fire and thunder of all colors completely wrapped up the Chu Xuan. On the body of the Chu Xuan, there are 99 Kinds of divine animals, Warcraft animals and monsters. The power of Qi and blood on the whole body breaks out, which is as deep as the abyss of heaven, shaking back to the ruins and taking people''s soul.


    "Chant!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar!"


    "Chirp!"


    Countless voices came from Chu Xuan''s body, and his body quickly transformed into an unimaginable appearance.


    His whole body was wrapped in a mass of colored awns, and nine flames of divine fire and thunder of various colors were transformed into the body of Chu Xuan. With the power of tempering, the power of Qi and blood of god beast, Warcraft beast and demon beast was tempered into Chu Xuan''s body.


    His body gradually turned into a crystal clear glaze jade color. His body was painted with colorful awns. Every inch of skin and skeleton was completely glazed and jade colored. His eyes turned into two rings of rainbow, and his hair and hair turned into gold.


    The eternal breath, boundless blood and vitality, like the pressure of mountains into the sea, and the deep breath like the abyss of heaven, continuously overflowed from chuxuan''s body.


    Everything was under the control of Chu Xuan. He didn''t waste too much power. He restrained himself in his body. He tempered Jiuyan fire and all kinds of thunder. He wanted to improve the conversion rate as much as possible, and to minimize the waste of the power of order God chain and law that he got from the original consciousness of beasts.


    Glazed jade color road body!


    As soon as the Tao body is completed, it can be truly realized that all dharmas are not added to the body.


    Much stronger than his previous mana immunity.


    Mana immunity, but can deal with the master level monks.


    However, if ten thousand dharmas do not add to the body, they can deal with all the mana of the heaven and the world, and will be immune to everything.


    In this way, anyone who fights with Chu Xuan can only fight with his flesh!


    The body of Tao was no more than a small success. Now, Chu Xuan combines the power of countless divine animals, demons and Warcraft. The Taoist body is a great success, with the endless power of beasts, and the power of the divine chain of law and order. At this time, it is only a step away from the top of the road. But now it is near, it is an immortal existence.


    At present, we don''t know how much more than the chaotic celestial bodies are. As for the other so-called holy bodies and divine bodies, they are nothing but local chickens and dogs in front of Chu Xuan.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Including those who came to watch the war from the place of returning to the ruins, they were all awed by the power of vitality and Qi and blood sent out by chuxuan.


    The great master of chuxuan and the original consciousness of the universe, seeing that Chu Xuan''s body was still evolving towards the limit, they trembled with fear and felt the breath of death.


    At this moment, they just reacted, to stop Chu Xuan, absolutely can not let Chu Xuan, again in the nine flame fire and all kinds of thunder temper body.


    "Gentlemen, hurry to stop him, or we will not be able to fight back."


    The original consciousness of jingkendo, who was wrapped with sword spirit, trembled and roared at everyone.

 Chapter 2219

    People are pulled back to reality by his roar. Although they don''t know where chuxuan has condensed his body to, they have extraordinary insight. Naturally, they can see that chuxuan''s body is stronger again.


    What''s more, if you don''t do it yourself, you will be suppressed and killed soon!


    "Do it!"


    The crowd roared, almost simultaneously.


    The original consciousness of Kendo is to pinch the seal on the chest with both hands, and a peerless divine sword will take shape in an instant. It is a magic sword with golden light. On the sword, there are many brands of order God chain. The chain of order God is intertwined, sending out endless divine radiance. The sword spirit and shadow tear the space in the void.


    The overwhelming sword spirit and shadow, accompanied by the magic sword condensed by the order God chain, fell to Chu Xuan.


    It''s a magic sword. It''s amazing!


    In a flash, the sword spirit and the sword meaning turned into thousands of troops and attacked Chu Xuan with great vigour.


    At this moment, it was like entering the battlefield of the golden age and iron horse. In the place of returning to the ruins, the sound of fighting resounded from the sky and the earth.


    The powerful sword spirit and the strong sword spirit, suddenly came to Chu Xuan.


    "The sword army presses the sky!"


    Kendo''s original consciousness roared, and his hair flew wildly. His eyes were full of solemnity and did not dare to have any slack.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes, and his body was shocked. Every inch of his body was full of colorful clouds!


    A thin layer of Caixia light mask, in a flash in chuxuan body three inch place condensation.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sword army was pounding at chuxuan''s body, or chopping, and all of them fell on the whole body of chuxuan.


    However, the powerful sword army was directly resisted by the thin protective cover of Caixia.


    Click, click


    After banging the thin Caixia shield, chuxuan''s body was shaken again, and those swordsmen were directly shattered into a little sword Qi.


    Kendo''s original consciousness instantly suffered a bite of blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    The other friars and the original consciousness saw this, took a breath of cold air together, looked gloomy, and hurriedly pressed down in his heart, and made a move to chuxuan.


    Absolutely can''t let Chu Xuan occupy the first chance, otherwise it''s dangerous.


    "Ancestral demons kill gods!"


    A huge shadow condenses in the void, and the boundless evil spirit erodes all other breath.


    The shadow roared, and in a twinkling it was as solid as the essence. A crack broke out in the void of the land of returning to the ruins. Among them, the ancient breath of vicissitudes spilled out, and a black light flew out of the shadow. The shadow''s eyes twinkled with a ray of wisdom.


    "Buddha''s anger Lotus!"


    A fire lotus, which is completely condensed by flame, blooms in the void. It contains a breath of terror. It sends out the sky and the earth. The whole place of returning to the ruins becomes boiling.


    "Fu Zhen Tian Di!" A long river of talismans, converging in the void, condenses into a talisman that blocks the sky from the sun, and falls slowly like a kite.


    It seems light and floating, but in fact, the emptiness is cracking.


    "Water overflows the sky!"


    In the sound of the current, the place of returning to the ruins immediately became a vast sea, and gathered into a sea.


    However, the water in this vast sea is not ordinary water, but extremely poisonous. Even if the immortal is contaminated, it will be melted and become a pool of blood.


    "Thunder disaster of all ages!"


    The explosion of thunder, dark clouds pressure on the city, the formation of the vast thunder robbery, oppressive, powerful destructive power, will contact everything into fly ash.

 Chapter 2220

    "Tianjian returns to yuan! The world is frozen


    A picture of ice and frost rose in the wind, instantly enlarged, emitting endless ice and cold air, freezing time and space, and covering the land of returning to the ruins with layers of frost.


    In an instant, the consciousness of the origin of the universe and the great masters all worked together to exert their magic powers. They broke out with the strongest fighting power without any reservation and went all out.


    They do not dare to keep their hands. They feel that the colorful clouds emanating from chuxuan''s body are strange. They burst out their top magic power and attack and kill chuxuan with all their strength.


    Boom


    The place of returning to the ruins has long been turned into a hell of Shura. The scenes of doomsday emerge in endlessly. Dozens of powerful people fight together and the heaven and earth crumble. The people who watch the war break out in succession and fight back with all their strength. At the same time, they withdraw from the ruins and do not want to participate in it and suffer from disaster.


    At this moment, the place of returning to the ruins completely crumbled, without a trace of integrity, completely turned into nothingness, into a vacuum zone.


    In the whole nothingness, only all kinds of brilliance are left, which become an ocean of energy. The storm is raging, the chains of order collide and Clank. The power of law destroys everything, and space collapses.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, wind, ice and other forces are in full bloom in the land of Guixu.


    At this moment, unprecedented brilliance, such as a hundred flowers bloom, a hundred families resonate, and the consciousness of tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s origin have been extremely miserable. They can''t resist so many attacks. Their bodies are cracked again, turning into a handful of blood mist, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul struggling to support.


    Bang Bang Bang


    People watching the war from afar, with their eyes wide open, can see that in the void, there are bright lights, dragging flames, and comets crashing on the body of chuxuan.


    Chuxuan''s thin light mask rippled violently, and his body was also slowly showing a trace of cracks. Wanfa was not completely immune.


    The whole body of Zhou Xuan was not destroyed by all kinds of attacks, but he was attacked by strong men.


    So many strong people join hands to strike with all their strength. Even if it is the great power that dominates the cultivation of the peak, it can only be avoided, which is quite difficult.


    At this moment, chuxuan''s body is humming and shaking again. He is stabilizing his Qi and blood. People wonder why he didn''t fight back?


    There is a trace of pride in people''s hearts. No matter how strong you are, under the joint attack of so many God chains and laws of order, you can only be caught with your hands, and you can''t fight back if you are suppressed.


    Tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness looked at each other and saw a desperate smile in each other''s eyes. There was no light in their hearts, only darkness left.


    They think, chuxuan to end, chuxuan finished, then they have no chance.


    From afar, there are monks who are calm and calm, some are shocked and inexplicable, some are unbelievable and some are sighing with their wrists and wrists.


    However, chuxuan did not have the slightest crisis mentality, on the contrary, his heart gave birth to a trace of excitement.


    Because, he is using these powerful attack power, sharpens own flesh body.


    When the body is almost honed, he will be a thunderbolt, sweeping all the enemy.


    As time goes by, it feels like a long time. In fact, it is only a quarter of an hour. However, people feel that it has been a full year.


    The people who watched the war shook their heads one after another, believing that chuxuan was finished. No one could resist the joint efforts of so many strong men.


    However, the courage of Chu Xuan to challenge the original consciousness of the heaven made them admire.

 Chapter 2221

    Tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness, heart desolate, despair to the extreme, has slowly closed their eyes, simply gave up resistance.


    The attacker, however, is full of joy, laughing and nodding with satisfaction, and finally will kill the big devil.


    Shua Shua!


    However, just at this time, chuxuan suddenly opened his eyes. Two colorful awns were shot out in the eyes. The transformation of yin and Yang in the color awn made the world evolve and emit endless power.


    Chu Xuan looked around, glanced at these guys who besieged him. He felt that he exerted the law and order chain on his body, and his mouth was filled with an inexplicable smile.


    Buzz!


    The roar of thunder came from the body, which was the rapid galloping of Qi and blood.


    A circle of color halo rippled out, ten thousand methods do not stick to the body to start.


    All the chains of order and the power of law meet with the halo of color, just like ice and snow meet the sun, quickly digestion.


    In the face of the overwhelming attack, he was in a flash, his palms were constantly flapping, and the palms were bursting with colorful awns.


    Click, click


    The colorful awn is like a knife. In the eyes of all the people who are shocked and inexplicable, they chop all the sword troops into pieces.


    Boom!


    After a slap, the thunder sea was smashed again. Countless thunder factors collapsed in the land of Guixu, and then were digested and swallowed up by the color halo on the surface of Chu Xuan.


    A blow out, and then will cover the days of the talisman to pierce, the talisman like tiannv scattered flowers, Shua Shua a a few sound, was bound in the palm of Chu Xuan.


    Whoa


    The tide that wrapped the heaven and the earth was beaten by Chu Xuan''s body, which set off a great wave. Then it turned into white fog and was swallowed up by Chu Xuan.


    Whoosh


    Chuxuan opened his mouth, and the sea of fire was directly swallowed into his stomach. The naked eye could see that the sea of fire in Chu Xuan''s stomach was boiling and burning, and then was suppressed by the nine flame fire, which was reduced to nothingness and turned into a part of Jiuyan divine fire.


    Bang Bang Bang


    With a flick of the finger, the ice layer of the frozen world cracked. In an instant, the mountains and the tsunami, the snow storm, the place of returning to the ruins.


    See Chu Xuan spray fire, all the frost storm to melt away, into the essence of energy.


    Shua!


    Chuxuan''s eyes looked at the huge magic shadow rolling with evil spirit, and felt the look of wisdom in the eyes of the evil shadow. He was also quite surprised in his heart.


    "Hey, if you don''t stay in your own world, it''s hard for you to come here to find death."


    A little induction, chuxuan see through each other, that is not belong to the existence of this space-time, should be a wisp of magic spirit from ancient times.


    Chuxuan doesn''t mind to wipe it out directly. It''s just a wisp of divinity. He also dares to come here to be wild. Is he really invincible?


    If it is really invincible, how can it disappear in the years?


    There is a strong sense of stillness and years in this trace of divinity.


    All this, enough to show that the other side has fallen.


    Bang!


    In the upper class of the right fist, there is wind and thunder, and the dazzling color is shining. It is the nine flame fire that is blazing.


    A fist swing, hard hit on the body of the shadow.


    Click


    Caimang fist seal stirred the evil Qi rolling, and then penetrated through the heavy evil Qi, smashed the opponent''s evil Qi in front of his chest, and went on without hesitation to bombard the shadow''s chest.


    Arm a shock, the shadow directly smashed, boundless evil Qi was swallowed by Chu Xuan, that trace of God, was chuxuan grasp in the palm.


    The five fingers close slightly, and the violent force and thunder fire force break out between the fingers and palms, which directly obliterate the mind.

 Chapter 2222

    In the void crevasse, when the mind is obliterated, there is a raging roar.


    Chu Xuan doesn''t care at all. If you want to revenge and accompany you to the end, if you don''t come, sooner or later you will have to go back to the ancient times and suppress some things that should not be, so that they don''t disobey time and space.


    From the beginning to the end, chuxuan only used the power of fists and feet, but did not exert the power of order and law.


    A total of more than 30 attacks, each attack will be a powerful attack to pieces, and then devour into their own energy.


    More than 30 original cosmic consciousness, all-out attacks, and some supreme artifacts were enough to shake the supernatural, but in Chu Xuan''s hands, they were easily smashed.


    His fists, like glazed jade, are invincible.


    On his body, he did not suffer any damage, not even a hair.


    The body of glazed jade is the most powerful body in the world.


    Eternal immortality, but also the great power of not touching the body.


    With the power of powerful Qi and blood, strong body and buff, Chu Xuan easily dealt with everything and smashed more than 30 masters and the most powerful sense of the origin of the universe.


    When the attack is broken, the top 30 dimensional strong person will suffer from reverse attack.


    One by one, Qi and blood rolling, whoa, vomit blood, face like gold paper, heart has fear, eyes with fear looking at chuxuan.


    After that, he looked back at the God of Chu.


    A little recollection, you can find abnormal, just attack, as if all by its body''s thin color halo to dispel!


    Chu Xuan didn''t give them time to be shocked and frightened. He lost his body in a flash and turned into a streamer. In an instant, he approached several masters of the universe''s original consciousness.


    "Push


    Kendo original consciousness, pupil shrinks, exclaimed.


    Chuxuan''s goal is him. As soon as he finished, several masters around him and the original consciousness of the universe quickly retreated.


    Dong Dong


    However, they did not retreat a few steps, directly hit the wall of space-time glowing with blazing light.


    Boom!


    The light wall of time and space is closed from all directions, which imprisons the three people including the original consciousness of kendo, and they can''t move.


    Their faces were stiff, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Chu Xuan''s fist is like electricity, but he doesn''t see any movement. The three fists hit the chest of the three people who have the original consciousness of kendo. The sound of bone cracking rings, and then it goes through the chest with a bang. The palm of his hand grasps three beating hearts.


    Poop!


    Chuxuan''s five fingers clenched, three fresh hearts instantly burst.


    The blood holes in the chest of the three people with Kendo original consciousness are haunted by the force of time and space, the force of raging nine flame fire and thunder, and the fists burst out and ravaged their bodies. Blood holes burst out in all four limbs.


    Boom


    The original consciousness of Kendo is that the bodies of the three people are directly cracked, and the spirits are crushed by the fist force, which turns into a handful of blood mist and a little bit of golden soul power.


    With the sound of Shua, Chu Xuan took the blood mist and golden soul power into his palm. There was a buzz in the palm of his hand. There was a black hole vortex, which devoured all of them.


    Quan Zhen''s three universe origin consciousness and the big master, makes them to be driven to death, Chu Xuan carries both hands, indifferently scans the heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, the place of returning to the ruins was dead, and everyone felt numb. The enemy of chuxuan was heartbroken and didn''t know what to do.


    Chuxuan is too strong. The great master and the consciousness of the origin of the universe can''t hurt him at all. He is indeed as fragile as tofu. He is killed by chuxuan''s fist. A sense of powerlessness and fear is born in the hearts of the enemies who surround and kill chuxuan.


    Those who watch the excitement, but also quickly back, for fear that Chu Xuan misunderstood, and then ruthlessly to their own.


    Tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness, weeping with joy, they walked on the edge of life and death, finally do not have to die?


    Everything is too unreal, such as falling in a dream, surprise comes too suddenly.


    How can not imagine, in this desperate situation, Chu Xuan can push all enemies.


    Next, it should be time for chuxuan town to kill all enemies and harvest their lives?


    In the place of returning to the ruins, all kinds of strange sounds appeared, ghosts crying and wolf howling, gods and Demons pathetic, blood rain flying, gods falling, that was the sorrow of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2223

    The whole place of returning to the ruins has turned into a piece of waste soil, full of chaotic gas, endless energy surging wildly, and dazzling brilliance overflowing.


    The number of unclear bone slag and blood mist in the rapid expansion and diffusion, scattered in the ruins of the land everywhere.


    Time and space debris flying around, there is a faint cry of ghosts crying.


    After the fall of the great master and the consciousness of the origin of the universe, heaven and earth have a sense of sadness and joy.


    The consciousness of the origin of the universe and the great master are both endowed with great luck and control a trace of the order of the road. Therefore, they fall and the world changes.


    "Hiss..."


    People saw that Chu Xuan stood aloof in the void, and his whole body was full of rosy clouds. The spirit was shining brightly. The spirit was cracking. The cold air spread from the sole of his feet to the tail keel. He rushed up to the heaven cover and shivered all over his body.


    Three of the most powerful under heaven! In this way, chuxuan smashed into slag.


    You know, the three people have the power of the universe, the chain of order God intertwined, almost with the existence of the sun and the moon, each of them is the emperor who frightens the world and controls the universe.


    However, now it is unable to withstand the power of Chu Xuan''s fist.


    Once these great masters and the consciousness of the origin of the universe fall, it means that the universe is going to be destroyed and countless creatures will be completely dissipated in the long river of years.


    The sky was shaking, the world was terrified, and countless creatures were grieving and howling. The hatred for Chu Xuan reached its peak, and he could not swallow his flesh and blood.


    "We are complete, the great master is dead, our defenders are dead, and we will be lambs of other universes."


    "The original consciousness of the universe has fallen? Our universe is about to be destroyed. How can there be such a big devil in the world? "


    "I don''t believe it. It''s all false. Everything is false. I must be dreaming. How can the original consciousness of the universe perish?"


    "I don''t want to die! Who can save me? "


    The three dead masters and the original consciousness of the universe. In their universe, countless friars knelt down and howled, lost their souls, beat their chests and stopped, hoping that they would come to kill chuxuan now.


    Their spiritual pillar was killed by Chu Xuan, which is not the most hurtful. The key is that without the great master and the consciousness of the origin of the universe, they will usher in a catastrophe.


    A dark era is about to open, and their future is full of unknowns.


    Where is the future?


    No one knows.


    Will the universe be destroyed? It is certain that the dark turmoil will come.


    It is doomed that the world will be windy and cloudy, and there will be no peace in the world. Countless powerful people in the universe will attack their own universe and divide the origin of the universe.


    It seems that the destruction of the universe is no longer far away.


    Many of the monks lost their faith and were paralyzed and in a state of panic.


    As for ordinary creatures, they are confused and don''t know what happened.


    However, the planet is changing color, everything is dark, hundreds of millions of vegetation withered in an instant, the sky is falling blood rain, hail, mountain tsunami, volcanic eruptions scene constantly staged, they also know that the great disaster is coming.


    Without the consciousness of the origin of the universe and the domination of the universe, such giant pillars will collapse and the destruction of the universe is imminent.


    Ordinary creatures are confused, do not know where to go in the future?


    This is the heart of the monk is pathetic, suffered a huge blow, fear in the heart of anger, fear, fear, fear.


    Like a basin of cold water irrigated down, will their body and mind to irrigate the whole body of cold, the heart has hate, but can do nothing.

 Chapter 2224

    Waiting for death, waiting for the unknown, the most fear, torture people.


    Chuxuan is so strong that no one can stop him.


    The three strong men, even without time to fight back, were directly killed by one blow.


    In the place of returning to the ruins, there were countless onlookers. They were sad and sad, but they didn''t have the color of disaster and joy.


    Because, no one knows, whether chuxuan will fight against himself, this is a big devil, no one is not afraid.


    When Chu Xuan killed three people, he quickly retreated and managed to survive in the energy fluctuations.


    However, they were still affected by a lot of injuries, Qi and blood gushing, meridians faintly fractured, and some hairy cracks appeared in the viscera.


    Some big masters with weak cultivation, even with a piece of incomplete body, quickly repaired the body injury with the help of Chu Xuan, who had not yet made a move.


    But all the monks who saw this scene took a breath of cold air.


    The rest of the killers, at the moment, were livid and gloomy, with complex expressions in their eyes, including fear, anger, and hatred as surging as the river.


    No one could have imagined that Chu Xuan was so strong that he was really terrible.


    The key is that his power of Dharma cultivation is not weak. The most strange thing is that he seems to control a wonderful skill, which can devour thousands of energy for his use. His cultivation is endless and inexhaustible.


    This is too much. How can others fight?


    Others are bigger and more tired, bigger and weaker, but Chu Xuan is bigger and stronger, energetic and endless.


    Previously, chuxuan killed the origin consciousness of yin and Yang and the ancestors of yin and Yang Dao. They still had a bit of luck in their hearts. They thought that Chu Xuan was lucky and controlled the method of restraining Yin and Yang.


    However, when Chu Xuan smashed the three masters and the consciousness of the origin of the universe, it was lucky that there was no such thing in everyone''s mind.


    They know that chuxuan is not lucky, not lucky.


    He really has the strong fighting power to kill all the enemies, and he has the uncanny and incomparable skill of swallowing. He even seems to be able to keep away from the body.


    A single blow to kill three people completely eliminated many people who are ready to fish in troubled waters, or those who are ready to fish in troubled waters.


    In the face of Chu Xuan''s eyes, the strong man who killed Chu Xuan, at the moment, all felt inexplicable grief and indignation in his heart. However, he also clearly realized one thing.


    That is, Chu Xuan is not the existence that they can fight against. Whether it is the great master of the late great power, or the strong sense of the origin of the universe, they all realize this cruel fact at the moment.


    Although Chu Xuan''s accomplishments were not as good as theirs, he had two kinds of strange supernatural powers, and his physical strength was invincible.


    Under the three forces of Chu Xuan, they were all local chickens and dogs, and the gap in combat power was like the abyss of heaven and could not be crossed.


    Perhaps, only the legendary supernatural being above the origin of the universe can be Chu Xuan''s opponent?


    Or, the great master of the peak state of great energy, can barely escape in the hands of Chu Xuan?


    This is just a guess. They are not even sure whether the legendary supernatural can get chuxuan done.


    At this moment, people are confused and have doubts about life.


    There is no longer before the imposing momentum, even if can live, has become unknown.

 Chapter 2225

    The key is that Chu Xuan really, as he said, did not use the power of the technique from the beginning to the end, just the physical force, which was sweeping everything, and he and others could not lift their heads.


    I really don''t know if chuxuan still controls other strange magical powers. If he displays them, what kind of power will he have.


    They have an idea in their heart, can Chu Xuan hit all the people on the scene?


    If you and others fight together, melt all the energy and order God chain into one, and can withstand the attack of Chu Xuan.


    They are wavering in their hearts. They don''t want to be able to kill chuxuan. They just want to be able to draw and get out.


    Chuxuan''s one punch has completely wiped out their pride and courage.


    At this moment, the remaining 30 or so masters of the universe are already ready to sell their friends and get away at any time.


    Although they were unwilling, angry and unyielding in their hearts, Chu Xuan was too fierce. They were simply fierce beasts of human heart and the great demon king. They did not have the courage and confidence to defeat.


    "Chu Xuan is really gifted. He is so strong that he can challenge the gods and crush all enemies. Maybe he can find some useful supernatural skills in the remains of the supernatural."


    Tuntian Daozu was excited to blush, and said to the original consciousness of tuntian.


    "Perhaps, you and my future, depends on Chu Xuan, my second spring, all rely on him, I hope he can have strength, let me live a life again!"


    The original consciousness of swallowing the sky has burning eyes, twinkling a trace of heat, and it is difficult to calm down and breathe quickly.


    He is in his twilight years. If he can live, who wants to die?


    The key is that once he dies, the origin of the universe will also have a great chance to gradually crumble. By then, it will be trillions of creatures, and it will also be destroyed.


    At the moment, the original consciousness of swallowing heaven and the ancestor of swallowing heaven are so excited that they are shocked. At the same time, they also give birth to some hope. They seem to see a glimmer of dawn.


    They have reason to believe that Chu Xuan has the strength to continue his life.


    With such talent, they have reason to believe that Chu Xuan can find useful skills in the remains of supernatural beings.


    The strong men who watched the war thought about it. They all shook their heads and said, "I am not an opponent."


    Chu Xuan''s slightly thin figure fell in the eyes of the people. They understood that the era belonging to this man had come. He would shine over the world and rule the world.


    That figure, they can not reach, this life may not surpass the possibility!


    He was still young, and his life and vitality were extremely vigorous.


    However, I am really in my twilight years


    The innumerable strong men who wandered in the place of returning to the ruins were all gloomy at this moment, which extinguished their desire to take advantage of chuxuan.


    They do not want to head iron to challenge Chu Xuan, in exchange for a tragic end.


    One more day counts as one day!


    Shua!


    Chuxuan''s eyes flashed, looking at those who had retreated to the distance. His eyes were cold and his blood was fierce.


    At one glance, they were so scared that they did not dare to look directly at them. They bowed their heads in a hurry. They felt uneasy and frightened to the extreme.


    The monks who watched the war also coagulated in their hearts and said, "are you going to start?"


    Buzz!


    On the body of chuxuan, the nine flame divine fire is interwoven with the various gods and thunder. The thunder and fire interweave with each other. It is as powerful as the sky and extremely violent.

 Chapter 2226

    "Let''s go together!"


    "Escape, you can''t escape."


    Chuxuan looks as cool as frost, and his voice is as clear as an ice knife.


    In the first place, the temperature dropped sharply in the place of returning to the ruins, and the atmosphere became cold. All the killers looked ugly and felt humiliated.


    Everyone knows that it''s hard to do good today, so I just want to keep my heart horizontal, and I don''t want to make a trace. I want to keep warm.


    Chu Xuan sees this, the corner of the mouth produces a trace of indifference smile, did not stop.


    When more than 30 worshippers gathered together, their courage rose and they glared at Chu Xuan one after another.


    Thunder source consciousness, look at chuxuan, face with a bit uneasy, completely no thunder of the fury, in the whole body of thunder flashing, to chuxuan soft way: "let us go, we will give compensation."


    "Compensation? What is worth more than your lives


    Chuxuan eyebrows a pick, banter way.


    "Just now, we were possessed by your power. At this moment, we are all awed by your power. We dare not have any more dissidents. As long as you write off the gratitude and resentment with us, we will offer you satisfactory compensation. Moreover, in the future, you will be a guest of our universe. You can come and go freely, and no one dares to stop you."


    Thunder original consciousness heard Chu Xuan''s words, his face was ugly, but he did not dare to attack. He could only squeeze out a ugly smile, and directly softened up, and put his posture very low.


    "Yes! In the future, I''ll be there to meet you. And if you need help in the future, I''ll do my best. "


    The whole body cold air condenses around, the ice congeals the dark ice original consciousness, hastily agrees.


    "I''m willing to pay for it, too."


    Shenhuo''s original consciousness is also a smile.


    Other great masters and the consciousness of the origin of the universe are also forced to squeeze out a smile that is even worse than crying. In fact, there is a meal of MMP in my heart, and I feel that I have to bend to the extreme and keep talking.


    In this scene, we can see the monks, and their faces are puffed. These great masters and the original consciousness of the universe are really Can bend and stretch!


    If change to do oneself, estimate also can choose with them commonly!


    They did not laugh at them. In their view, it was normal operation to admit that they could not beat them.


    "Oh, don''t you think it''s too late? Can compensation quench my anger? Make it up to you, and wipe out the hatred that you want to kill me? "


    Seeing these guys, he changed his face to be comparable to the day in June. He sneered in his heart and asked questions one after another.


    He didn''t mean to let them go. These people, they had to die.


    As for the creatures in their universe, after killing them, he will accept them and become their own.


    "Chu Xuan, you really don''t want to let us go. Do you want to wait with me forever? You know, the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit bites when he is in a hurry. That''s better than forcing us to solve the problem and return with you. "


    "What you said is very true. Although we may not be able to kill you, there should be no problem with the power of military solution. When the time comes, are you sure you can survive with their joint efforts? Don''t be cheap. "


    Thunder original consciousness and xuanbing original consciousness, hear Chu Xuan''s words, know not to threaten some time, is not good, all is a gloomy face.


    The other people were also gloomy, frightened and angry, and the endless splendor of God burst out from their bodies. Their Qi and blood were also stimulated and began to burn. Once Chu Xuan started, they were really ready to fight.

 Chapter 2227

    Under the blazing and dazzling divine splendor, the place of returning to the ruins, like the sun of more than 30 rounds, erupts endlessly, the power of Qi and blood roars, the forces of many laws and the chains of order, sending out wisps of sunlight interwoven in the void.


    At this moment, more than 30 Great Masters and the consciousness of the origin of the universe are ready for military solution.


    Under the pressure of the vast abyss, space directly collapses, showing the omnipotent power of cutting off the Star River, subverting the universe, burning mountains and boiling the sea.


    The monks watching the war from afar, hearing the words, were all given a meal of MMP to these more than 30 great powers.


    They don''t know, these guys are restless and kind-hearted, want to pull themselves into the chariot, let Chu Xuan care about themselves!


    Numerous national curses were sent, and the original consciousness of the universe and the great master were sent to him.


    "Big shenbi misunderstood. I don''t mean that."


    "We''re just passing by in soy sauce. We don''t want to covet it."


    "God, don''t listen to these things. We are all good people."


    In order to show that he is invincible to Chu Xuan, he retreats to keep a safe distance.


    They are afraid, really afraid of Chu Xuan being instigated, to their own hands.


    Chuxuan looked at them indifferently, without too much attention.


    A group of idiots, and then look at a group of scornful people


    Chuxuan is not polite at all. After scolding, she is shining and her hands are lifted up like glass.


    ZLA!


    Hands in the void suddenly a tear, the void will tear a crack.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, he disappeared.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chu Xuan came to more than 30 great powers.


    Boom!


    A blow down, the fist imprint is like the sun, panic in the sky in general, directly hit down.


    The vast Qi and blood condenses, and the chain of order rings.


    "Click!"


    When Chu Xuan moved, more than 30 zuns were able to work together to form a curtain of light.


    The curtain of light is a combination of the chain of gods of thousands of orders and the power of laws. It is full of divine splendor and fairyland to guard against chuxuan.


    See, a figure from the void big crack out, in their pupil rapid amplification.


    Then, the figure directly punched, and without saying a word, he shot down.


    The fist seal cuts through the sky, and the space cracks in inches. Then, it falls on the light curtain formed by their joint efforts.


    A loud noise, dull as thunder, the light curtain of order suddenly crumbled, as vulnerable as tofu.


    Hundreds and thousands of chains of order God are directly broken, and the power of law breaks into light spots.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The fist and seal are irresistible and irresistible. They stir up the chain of God of order and slowly fall down to the center of the three.


    The three original consciousness of the universe raised their arms in a hurry, but how could their arms be harder than the chain of God of order?


    No accident, the three arms burst, broken bones and blood mist flying together.


    "Ah..."


    The three screams were earth shaking. They were heard all over the nine days and echoed in the place of Guixu.


    The crowd can see that the three universe origin consciousness, directly under Chu Xuan''s fist, cracked inch by inch. First, their arms burst, and then their fist marks continued to fall. They saw endless blood blooming and blood sprinkling down. Like the red peach blossom flying, each drop contains endless divine power, breaking many space-time fragments into light spots.


    Other cosmological original consciousness and great master were overturned in the void and rolled down thousands of miles under the influence of the fist seal.


    Returning to the ruins of the land, turned into a sea of blood, thunder interweaved, ice spread, flames towering, become a place of destruction.

 Chapter 2228

    Whoosh


    The three golden mansions shot out from the three bodies that are collapsing, which are the spirits of the original consciousness of the universe.


    They are headless in the void, like flies, wolves rush to pigs, play with their lives, and dare not stay for a long time.


    Seeing the three spirits running away in a hurry, Chu Xuan flew forward and yelled: "the body is gone, and the spirit will accompany you!"


    With a wave of the big hand in the void, three rays of sunlight flew out, and a flash of light flashed. The three rays of sunlight turned into three light palms.


    With a copy of the light palm, he pinched the three spirits in his hand. Under the mind of Chu Xuan, the three light palms suddenly pinched. The three spirits became smaller, their heads became older, their eyes protruded, and they kept screaming.


    Buzz!


    A huge black hole vortex rises behind chuxuan, and a huge traction force erupts. Three bare palms naturally fly into the black hole vortex.


    Click! Click! Click!


    In the black hole vortex, the three spirits are engulfed by the endless nothingness and darkness, and directly burst, and the little soul power is engulfed by the black hole vortex.


    With one blow, three cosmic consciousness fell down again, and their chains of order, brilliance of law and blood were still rippling between heaven and earth.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as chuxuan''s body was shaken, the black hole whirlpool behind him broke out into a long river of black mansions, sweeping the heaven and earth. The scattered chains of order, the brilliance of law and the blood gas in the place of returning to the ruins were directly pulled into the black hole vortex.


    All the people, seeing this scene, were terrified to the extreme. They could shiver and feel at a loss.


    This time, people have been prepared, probably see the action of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan broke the light curtain of order with a fist, and then it fell on the three bodies of the original consciousness of the universe.


    Although the consciousness of the origin of the universe has long inspired the power of Qi and blood, and the magic power has run to the extreme, enough to cut off the Star River and overturn the universe, it still can''t resist Chu Xuan''s fist, all the chains of order, and the unparalleled art of attacking and killing, which still can''t hurt Chu Xuan.


    On the contrary, he was beaten to death by chuxuan''s fist, and even the spirit was melted by the three rays of chuxuan''s light palm, which almost exploded and was finally swallowed up by the black hole.


    Other great masters and the consciousness of the origin of the universe are also under the storm caused by the fist force. They are upset in the void and roll one after another. Seeing how they are in a mess, they should be hurt a lot.


    The power of chuxuan is so strong that it can''t be resisted. No one can resist it.


    Such a strong man, the crowd around the scalp numb.


    This is where more than 30 of the universe''s original consciousness and big master, join hands to kill Chu Xuan!


    It is clear that Chu Xuan cut melons and vegetables, and kill people, but also crisp.


    One by one, their voices were dry and their eyes were falling out.


    The other 30 universe original consciousness and great masters overturned in the void are all remorseful. Why should they fight against Chu Xuan?


    Their defense lines have collapsed and they just want to escape.


    Whoa


    Once again, he devoured the Qi and blood and order God chain of the three universe origin consciousness. The Qi and blood in Chu Xuan''s body increased sharply, and subtle changes took place in his body. A stream of energy flowed rapidly in his body.


    Boom!


    Qi and blood burst, thunder like sound from his body.


    The endless divine power is washing his limbs, and the chain of order and the power of law are merging with his own law and order.

 Chapter 2229

    The original chaos of the Star River in Dantian becomes clear and clear, the universe tends to be perfect, the universe flower seedlings grow again, the cracks on the Tianding have been completely repaired, more runes are branded, and even countless order divine chains and the power of laws are engraved.


    Samsara zufu, also become light heavy, emitting a more mysterious breath.


    All that Chu Xuan owns is becoming more profound.


    His accomplishments also increased sharply, and the bottleneck "cracked" and his accomplishments finally broke through to the peak of the later period of the great master, only one step away from the peak of the great master.


    In the dark, Chu Xuan touched a trace of inexplicable power, which is a kind of energy that completely surpasses all the current power systems.


    However, dense fog, he can not grasp it in his hand, but under the helpless, chuxuan can only sigh, temporarily give up.


    "I don''t know if I can swallow up all the original consciousness of the universe in Western Zhejiang. If I can''t touch the mysterious energy, if not, then refine their universe origin. I don''t believe it. I can''t touch the mysterious power at that time."


    Chuxuan thought in his heart, and his eyes swept over the original consciousness of the universe which was overturned in the void, broken bones and tendons, and was healing.


    Noticing the evil smile of Chu Xuan''s mouth corner consciousness, thirty universe origin consciousness and great masters, all of them purr and swallow hard. They feel a trace of evil intention and shiver.


    Even the people watching the war from afar are also two kinds of battles, and their eyes toward chuxuan are full of awe.


    Chuxuan''s eyes swept over who, who would be frightened, also ignore the healing, hastily withdraw.


    Shua!


    Chu Xuan did not say much. His body shook and turned into a streamer of light. He saw that the light was hiding. He had already arrived at the place where the original consciousness of the universe was just located.


    Buzz!


    The place of returning to the ruins suddenly flashed with blazing white light. The prison reappearance of time and space directly blocked the scope of hundreds of millions of miles, trapping all the original consciousness and the great master of the universe.


    Dong Dong


    Seeing Chu Xuan standing in the center of the prison of time and space like a strong pine, these great masters and the original consciousness of the universe all fled in a hurry, but they were blocked by the prison of time and space.


    They have no way to heaven, no door to the earth, crazy impact on the light wall of space-time, the impact of space-time light wall, there are some cracks.


    Chuxuan frowned and didn''t dare to delay too much. If these guys fled, it would be very troublesome to pursue them.


    Bang!


    Chu Xuan stands in the center of the prison of time and space, with his feet in an open posture. His fists are constantly popping out of the void, and the nine color God wheels are also emerging.


    When he saw a cosmic consciousness, which was about to smash the light wall of time and space, Chu Xuan''s heart moved, and his fist seal rushed away with the force of wind, thunder and fire.


    "God forgive me, I''d like to present the origin of the universe..."


    Thunder universe origin consciousness, see the fist print in the pupil rapid enlargement, panic, dare not stay in place, want to run to the side, but the fist seal does not fall, the pressure is like the sky, he can''t move immediately.


    Helpless, can only to Chu Xuan fear boundless crazy cry, he just want to live, even if the contribution to the origin of the universe.


    "I don''t need your dedication. I''ll take it myself."


    Chuxuan ignored the basic reason, and his eyes were as cold as ice. He did not see any movement. He had come to the thunder source consciousness and bathed in the thunder order God chain and Qi and blood.


    However, three seconds, all to swallow, and then, the body blink, came to the original consciousness of xuanbing.

 Chapter 2230

    "You can''t kill me..."


    Xuanbing''s original consciousness is attacking the light wall of time and space with the chain of order God and xuanbing Dao. Seeing the arrival of Chu Xuan, he is paralyzed.


    Poop!


    The nine color God wheel pierced his body.


    Boom!


    The body of xuanbing''s original consciousness was torn apart on the spot. The endless blood and broken bones scattered all over the sky. The endless power of the divine wheel killed his spirit directly.


    With a bang, the spirit explodes and turns into a little soul power. The black hole whirlpool behind the Chu Xuan swallows up again, and the cultivation increases one point again.


    In the blink of an eye, two cosmic consciousness fell in succession, both of them had no strength to fight back, and even had no time to solve.


    Seeing this scene, the spectators in the distance were angry and petrified. Their eyes were full of fear and their feet were hard to move.


    Tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness are also shocked to the point that they can''t add any more, and a trace of sadness is born in the heart.


    As for the remaining twenty-eight cosmic primordial consciousness and great masters in the prison of time and space, they were all scared to death.


    They have been shocked by the thunder method of Chu Xuan, even the soldiers have forgotten.


    One by one they turned into wretches, kowtowing like garlic.


    "The great God of Chu, spare your life, please leave a trace of remnant thoughts!"


    "Lord Chu, you have a lot of them. Forgive me for my crimes. I would like to close my life and think about my mistakes."


    "The great God of Chu, you have a bright future. Don''t kill me. It will attract the attack of law enforcement and supernatural people."


    "Sage of Chu! Please don''t be angry. I''m going to blow myself up, but please let go of my spirit. Don''t kill all of them


    "It''s inexplicable that there are too many karma to kill, which will affect your practice in the future."


    A big master and the origin of the universe consciousness, all to Chu Xuan crying, pious incomparable said.


    There are those who beg for mercy and those who think about Chu Xuan, as if they are not afraid of death, but for the future of Chu Xuan.


    However, there are also some people who know that it is hard to escape today, and even want to blow themselves up. They just hope that Chu Xuan will not kill all of them and leave their own spirits or remnant thoughts.


    As for resistance?


    Unexpectedly, no one did so. They understood that in front of Chu Xuan, any resistance was futile.


    It''s better to pray for Chu Xuan to leave his own spirit or remnant thoughts.


    However, chuxuan''s face is as cold as frost, eyes without waves, and heart as calm as water.


    These guys, from the moment they put their hands on, are never going to die with themselves, and there is no room for turning around.


    He was sure that if he let them go at the moment, he would face endless troubles in the future. As long as he was a little weak, they would kill themselves like moths.


    All hidden dangers must be nipped in the cradle.


    Therefore, chuxuan has only one choice -- killing without mercy!


    Bang!


    With a fist, chuxuan directly smashed his closest consciousness of the origin of divine fire. With one blow, the spirit of the other side was directly shattered, and there was no chance to beg for mercy.


    As it turned out, the other cosmic consciousness and the great master were in complete despair.


    So, one by one, they changed their faces so fast that they could smack their tongue and prepare for the soldiers to solve the problem. What''s more, they cursed and threatened Chu Xuan.


    Anyway, it''s all going to die. Let''s have a mouth addiction before death!


    "Chu Xuan, we have no injustice or hatred with you. If you do not teach, you will not die."


    "Chu Xuan, you will never be forgiven for your death in the future. If you kill yourself, you will surely fall into an endless hell."


    "The law enforcers and the supernatural will come and kill you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, as soon as I enter the lake, I will wait for you with warm wine on my way to huangquan..."

 Chapter 2231

    These guys are also reckless. In any case, they are all dead. While burning blood and blood, they are preparing for military solution, while swearing at Chu Xuan.


    However, Chu Xuan''s heart was still, how could he be frightened by them?


    "The law enforcers and the supernatural ones, if they don''t provoke me, I don''t mind killing them!" Chuxuan''s eyes were indifferent and his expression was natural. He said, "hell can''t help me. You don''t have a chance to go to huangquan Road, because I am in charge of reincarnation."


    As the voice fell, chuxuan reaped it again.


    He is just like a harvester. He has a lot of fists and feet, and the nine color God wheels are roaring.


    Each blow is a great master or the fall of the original consciousness of the universe.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Although the great master and the consciousness of the origin of the universe, although the body is strong, the technique is profound, the order God chain is added to the body, and the Tao is halo rippling, it is still vulnerable to a blow under the physical force of the extreme terror of Chu Xuan.


    One by one, under the hand of Chu Xuan, became sandbags, flying across the sky and earth, hitting the prison of time and space.


    Click, click


    The power of Chu Xuan''s fist and foot to the God chain of order and the power of the law, ten thousand methods do not touch the body, boxing to the flesh, order God chain is also vulnerable, close combat, invincible.


    How frightened is the Taoist body? With his fists and feet, he broke the chain of God of order into pieces, smashed the power of law, and devoured the Tao.


    At the most, they are not smashed by the body, but also by the blow of the body. They are not even broken by the body, but also by the body.


    In the prison of time and space, Qi and blood are surging like the sea, and the power of order is surging like the abyss of heaven. All of them are swallowed up by Chu Xuan, which makes his cultivation gradually increase.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chu Xuan''s flaming robes were stained with a trace of blood mist, and the color became extremely enchanting.


    Within a quarter of an hour, all the original consciousness and the great master of the universe were killed by Chu Xuan, leaving no trace. Only a strong and pungent blood gas was left, which overflowed in the air, and a trace of divinity flowed in the void.


    More than 30 Great Masters and the original order of the universe were hammered out in the hands of Chu Xuan, like a weak chicken.


    This moment.


    All of them were terrified, and their hearts were filled with terror.


    At first, Chu Xuan was trapped in the prison of time and space. The two original consciousness of the universe, at the moment, is already like a pool of mud, paralyzed in the first place, no longer head iron impact on the prison of time and space.


    They are so scared that they cry and laugh. They give up their resistance in the prison of time and space, waiting for the verdict of fate.


    More than 30 Great Masters and the universe''s original consciousness are not the enemies of Chu Xuan''s unity. They believe that even if they are no more provocative, the people watching the war will not dare to fight Chu Xuan.


    Sobbing


    In the place of returning to the ruins, the wind is howling, chaos is surging, all kinds of strange sounds appear, torrential blood rain, ice and snow in succession, flames and thunder constantly, and the shadows of gods and Buddhas are shaking.


    The whole place of returning to the ruins has turned into a colorful sea of energy light.


    Some favorable order God chain fragments, floating in heaven and earth.


    Between heaven and earth, there is no sound except crying.


    All the people in the battle are looking at the fire of hunting.


    However, it was as if they saw a demon.


    In a short period of time, it was directly pushed and hammered by Chu Xuan.


    Those people, can be the king of one side of the universe, can be the master of one side of the world!

 Chapter 2232

    If so many people join hands, even if it is the great master of the peak and great power, they can only drink hatred. Even if they are supernatural beings, they are expected to give up and have a lot of headache, but they are hard hit by Chu Xuan.


    And still invincible posture, all the way horizontal push, even the spirit did not escape.


    Fist foot broken order God chain, but also by Chu Xuan to swallow.


    Ten thousand dharmas do not touch the body and devour the power of the order God chain and spirit. Everything is too fantastic.


    After a great war, the man''s Qi and blood were still as deep as the sea, and his divine power was incomparable. It seemed that he had not consumed anything at all and nothing was common.


    Chu Xuan was surrounded by thousands of chains of order gods. Among them, he had the original consciousness of the universe that had just been killed. At the moment, the chain of order on his body was condensed on the body of Chu Xuan.


    Seeing this scene, the monks of the heavens were silent.


    All the monks in the place of returning to the ruins were trembling all over, their faces were pale, and even their teeth were trembling.


    Chuxuan is too strong and incomparable.


    At this moment, what he shows is not only the physical strength and incompatibility, but also his Dharma mending board. How strong should chuxuan be at this moment?


    This question arose in the minds of countless monks.


    Only when there are some records about the supernatural in some ancient books, and the immortal power in the remains of some supernatural beings, can we compare with the power of forehead Dharma cultivation of Chu Xuan at the moment.


    At this moment, people are in a trance. Has Chu Xuan become a supernatural?


    However, the cultivation that he radiated out of his body is clearly the great master of the peak.


    Once upon a time, there were some Tianjiao, such as chuxuan, who swept through the sky, suppressed the whole life, fought across the ranks, and destroyed the earth by talking and laughing.


    However, there has never been anyone as strong as chuxuan. It is unheard of that the body and the Dharma practice at the same time.


    As for the physical body sweeping all enemies, I have never heard of it.


    The power of the physical body is naturally much weaker than that of Dharma practitioners, which is the consensus of all friars.


    In a word, there has never been such an evil spirit as chuxuan since ancient times.


    In terms of talent, Chu Xuan deserves to be the first in all ages.


    "What kind of God is he and how can he be so powerful?"


    "What I am most concerned about is what kind of supernatural powers he controls and why he can keep away from his body? If you fight with someone, he can hurt others, but the enemy can''t hurt him. It''s just despair. "


    Seeing Chu Xuan stop and sit in the void, it seems that he is practicing in public. Then people relax and talk.


    However, they did not dare to have the slightest covetous heart.


    Joking, if you provoke Chu Xuan, even if the other party is possessed by fire, you will definitely be able to slap yourself before falling.


    People are selfish, no one can do it, sacrifice themselves, complete others.


    Especially friars, selfishness is even more serious than ordinary people.


    A small number of people were so lively that they wondered whether they would attack them when they were practicing in Chu Xuan.


    Shua


    Chu Xuan seems to be able to see through the hearts of the general, eyes a coagulation, stare in the past.


    The temperature in the place of returning to the market was suddenly lowered, and several purple and golden lights were shining. In an instant, several people were locked in. Those people didn''t dare to have any changes. Their backs were soaked with cold sweat.


    They dare not escape at all. If so, there will be no silver in this place.


    What''s more, they witnessed with their own eyes how chuxuan killed those cosmic consciousness.


    Between a thought, drawing a solid ground, blocking all space, and then, fist and foot intersect, directly hammering explosion.


    They are not arrogant enough to think that they can break through the prison of time and space, and have no confidence to survive under the feet of Chu Xuan.


    After a look at these guys, chuxuan''s eyes are not sad or happy, and they are not directly tyrannical.


    After all, the other party didn''t do it, so he couldn''t punish him without teaching. Just that glance was a warning to them.


    Don''t be unprepared!


    After the warning, if you dare to do so again, no wonder you are cruel.

 Chapter 2233

    At this moment, in the place of returning to the ruins, all the friars did not hesitate to clasp their fists directly to chuxuan and said in a loud voice, "the great God of Chu will live forever. We are convinced."


    They all said that they couldn''t raise half of their covetous heart in their hearts. One by one, they were extremely devout. If it wasn''t for dignity, they would have knelt down to Chu Xuan.


    Fortunately, there are still some sections of the super, resist the pressure, did not kneel down.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes congealed, deeply looked at the people, no more words, the body slowly relaxed down, but the Qi and blood is still high in the sky, oppressive all over the world.


    "You have the best intention. I Chu Xuan is not killing innocent people indiscriminately. As long as we don''t have the covetous heart, we can still be spray friends."


    "You don''t think I am ruthless. In fact, people who know me know me know that I am still very kind and compassionate."


    In the strange eyes of the people, Chu Xuan is not in a hurry, his face is not red and his breath is not panting. He is easy to walk.


    "If you are a good person, aren''t we all good people? Can I have a face? "


    Chu Xuan doesn''t think Wu, anyway, he doesn''t care how people think of themselves, and has no influence on himself.


    "To tell the truth, no one believes it. What kind of world is this?"


    Chuxuan looks at the strange eyes in his eyes and murmurs in his heart.


    "If you find out that heaven''s punishment is a great oath, I will not be coveted. If not, you will fall into hell forever. There will be no reincarnation in the world. Heaven will kill the earth."


    Think about it for a moment, chuxuan in the strange eyes of the people, with a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    At the hearing of the speech, the faces were frightened, and they were all pale, almost spurting out old blood.


    Who dares to decide the future?


    To put it bluntly, now they are just because of the killing power of Chu Xuan, and they are still coveted by Chu Xuan.


    Let me ask, who can keep calm under the temptation of ten thousand dharmas not touching the body, time and space forbidden technique, and the powerful and incomparable skill of refining body and supernatural powers.


    They are also waiting, waiting for chuxuan to capsize in the gutter that day, and then kill Chu Xuan like a hungry tiger and plunder everything he has!


    But now Chu Xuan actually forced them to swear, how can they accept it.


    Good fellow, you were still a good person just now. In a twinkling of an eye, you were so vicious that we forced us to swear, where is your goodness reflected?


    Once the oath is completed, it will form a great power constraint in the void. Once the oath is violated, it will come true directly. There is no day to turn around.


    "Why, you don''t want to? Or do you still want to cheat me


    Chu Xuan''s eyes are like electricity, murderous, staring at the people with burning eyes.


    "I can''t wait."


    People are frightened by Chu Xuan''s eyes, shivering all over, and they dare not look directly at Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    Chu Xuan where do not know, they have a ghost in mind.


    "No, then swear, or I will kill everything now."


    Chu Xuan carries both hands, look indifferent way.


    "I would like to make a great oath to punish heaven. From this moment on, once I have coveted the great God of chuxuan, heaven can learn from it and fall into hell forever. I will never be able to live beyond life."


    Under the shock of Chu Xuan, everything just happened is still fresh in my mind. Who dares to challenge Chu Xuan?


    In the place of returning to the ruins, all the monks swore to the heaven and bit their fingertips and dropped a drop of blood essence. The blood essence disappeared directly in the land of Guixu and was swallowed up by the great power of the underworld.


    Buzz!


    At the end of the vow of God''s punishment, thunder continued to roar in the place of returning to the ruins, and mysterious great powers broke out in the land of Guixu, and a restraint was born in their hearts.

 Chapter 2234

    It was a ban. Once they broke their vows, the ban would be activated and directly let them die. Then the spirits were restrained and suppressed under the yellow spring of Jiuyou.


    "Great kindness!"


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan stroked and laughed, his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Everyone is as pale as death, with dead parents in general, heart bitter to the extreme.


    When he returned to the ruins, he soon regained peace. Chu Xuan did not pay attention to the people. He did not want to get involved in too much cause and effect. Otherwise, he would not mind killing all the enemies.


    Shua, chuxuan suddenly turned around, flying across the distance in front of the two space-time prisons, where they still trapped the two original consciousness of the universe.


    All of them sighed and knew that they were going to fall.


    However, no one dared to come out and plead for the two.


    Everyone knows his position, not qualified to let Chu Xuan sell his face.


    What''s more, they have never met each other. There is no need to talk about them and Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan was not happy with the thing. He slapped him with a backhand. He could not bear it!


    They sighed a little, but there was a sense of sadness in the death of a rabbit!


    After all, everyone is the same thing, and they all have the identity of the universe''s original consciousness.


    "God of Chu, please spare me!"


    When he saw Chu Xuan coming, he finally came back to his head and kowtowed to Chu Xuan.


    Boom! Boom!


    With a wave of chuxuan''s sleeve robe, he hit two fists in succession, which directly blasted the two bodies of the universe''s original consciousness. In the rolling blood mist, only two spirits were left, flickering with faint gold.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die! God of Chu, spare my life


    "I would like to be your loyal servant and contribute everything to me. I also hope to have mercy on me and let me live."


    The two masters of the universe''s original consciousness, screamed in horror and screamed again and again, and quickly begged for mercy from chuxuan.


    "You repeated villains are not worthy of being my servants."


    "When you do it to me, it''s doomed."


    "Your crimes are hard to escape. The flesh must be destroyed, and the spirit must be punished!"


    Chuxuan''s eyes are as cold as frost, and his voice is as cold as a knife, but in his heart there is no fluctuation, which is extremely calm.


    In the two voices of seeking forgiveness from the original consciousness of the universe, Chu Xuan suddenly turned his head and looked at the monk in the distance and asked, "do you think I''m right?"


    They are all very obedient. The chicken nods and opens his mouth.


    "The great God of Chu is right."


    "These two people are unforgivable. They really deserve to die."


    "They had a killing heart to the great God of Chu, and they should kill everything."


    "I''m not worthy of being a man. I''ll leave him alone."


    Where do people dare to oppose Chu Xuan, one by one, they are afraid to reprimand the two masters of the universe, expressing their indignation.


    Chuxuan nodded with satisfaction and turned back. In the sound of the two spirits of the universe''s original consciousness, he called out twice and stretched out his hands.


    Hands without hindrance into the prison of time and space, the two gods of the original consciousness of the universe tightly in the hands.


    Buzz!


    Chuxuan''s arms trembled, his fingers clenched, and with a click, the two spirits of the universe''s original consciousness were instantly broken into a little bit of gold.


    In the eyes of the people who were shocked, Chu Xuan killed the two spirits of the original consciousness of the universe.


    After all this, Chu Xuan said to the people at the place of returning to the ruins: "you can escape from death, but you must contribute your own universe to atone for your sins. I can''t be frightened in vain."

 Chapter 2235

    "Poo Yi..."


    Chu Xuan a word, directly let the people in the ruins, can no longer help, one by one, gushing old blood.


    Chu Xuan is really That''s too much.


    They even made a big vow to punish God, and they even plundered their original power.


    You know, their original strength is in rapid decline, has entered the old age, if they are plundered by Chu Xuan, how long can they live? Isn''t this forcing people to die?


    But


    They did not dare to put forward their opinions. Although they were so angry in their hearts that they were so angry that they even shivered with anger, they did not dare not not do so.


    Either die immediately, or contribute to the origin of the universe, they decisively choose the latter.


    As long as they live, they can plunder the origin of the universe from other universes.


    In the place of returning to the ruins, people groaned. A word from chuxuan made them wither directly.


    "You don''t want to? Then I can only kill you and take it myself. "


    Chuxuan cloud light atmosphere, indifferent way.


    There was a huge stone in their voices, making them speechless.


    How they want to say, "what if the labor and capital are not willing to do so?"


    However, they did not dare to do so. They were so angry that they could only do it.


    Shua Shua Shua


    The consciousness of the origin of the universe on the spot, filled with resentment, is all communicating with the original power of the universe, crossing endless time and space, and coming to himself.


    Each took out a jade bottle, put up the origin of the universe, and then squeezed out a smile that was even ugly than crying. He respectfully went to Chu Xuan and presented the origin of the universe in both hands.


    Chuxuan is not polite and takes over the origin of the universe.


    Seeing some guys playing with themselves, the power of the universe has not been given much. He threw his sleeve and robe, squinted, and said angrily, "some people, give a little of the origin of the universe and send the beggar?"


    "In mind, I didn''t make it clear. Forgive your crimes. Remember, I want one-third of the universe''s origin. More than one silk, I don''t want it, less. I''m angry."


    In the place of returning to the ruins, the continuous words like thunder exploded in all people''s minds. They were stunned by the sound of the evening drum and morning bell, and felt that they were in the dark and falling.


    Chu Xuan is really deceiving!


    One third of the universe, isn''t that fatal?


    People''s breath, spurted out a fiery fire, angry bullfight, red eyes, hate can not rush to kill chuxuan to relieve the hatred of the heart.


    After a quarter of an hour, the needle can be heard in the place of returning to the market, leaving only the sound of the wind and heavy breathing.


    Tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness were also stunned. They looked at each other and said in their hearts: "cruel people, extremely cruel people, killing people in the invisible."


    A quarter of an hour later, chuxuan saw that the crowd seemed unconvinced. His body was shocked, and his Qi and blood were stimulated. He roared and complained about the tiger. In the dense fairyland, the nine color God wheel appeared.


    "We don''t dare. We''ll give up the origin of the universe."


    People see, completely lost temper, a word does not agree to start, is simply a robber ah!


    Just for a moment, they still chose to give in.


    People once again communicate the origin of their respective universes and put them in a jade bottle again. This time, there will be insufficient quantity.


    These jade bottles, all extraordinary, are artifact, which can hold heaven and earth, and hold one third of the origin of the universe.

 Chapter 2236

    Chuxuan smile Yingying under the jade bottle, also patted people on the shoulder, said: "good, you are my friends."


    None of them nearly fell.


    shameless shameless, have seen such shameless, make complaints about: "this is a dog."


    After all this, chuxuan waved to the distant consciousness of swallowing heaven''s origin and the ancestor''s move of tuntian Dao. Their faces were frozen and their hearts suddenly burst out. They thought Chu Xuan wanted them to hand over the origin of the universe. Their faces were stiff and they were at a loss.


    The original consciousness of the universe in the place of returning to the ruins is a smile in the corner of the mouth, which makes it feel very comfortable.


    Forced to bear the smile, two lackeys, is not to hand over the origin of the universe?


    "Come here, don''t have your cosmic origins." Chu Xuan see two face constipation expression, where do not know two people''s idea, helpless way.


    This speech a, everybody vomites blood, swallow Heaven Road ancestor two people facial expression one joy, the butt bumps the butt''s ran over.


    Tun tiandaozu two people come to chuxuan, do not know, so waiting for chuxuan to speak.


    "Do something with me first, and then take me to the remains of the supernatural."


    Chu Xuan''s words, let swallow tiandaozu two people in the heart of a sigh of relief.


    Shua


    In front of the crowd, Chu Xuan turned into a colorful awn, carrying the two tuntian Daozu to the tunnel of time and space. In the eyes of all the people, he left here.


    In the moment of Chu Xuan''s turning back, the crowd even rushed to send off: "send off the great God of Chu, may the great God of Chu live forever."


    Hearing what they said, tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness almost didn''t laugh.


    Looking at two people holding back a smile, Chu Xuan curled his mouth, did not say much.


    Until the body shape of the three Chu Xuan completely disappeared in front of their eyes. In the place of returning to the ruins, all of them were afraid to fart, and they all bowed their heads.


    Until the Chu Xuan completely disappeared, they dare to look up, looking at the direction of Chu Xuan disappear, in the heart are dripping blood.


    They all regret to the extreme and really want to slap themselves.


    You say you have nothing to do, you have to come to see something lively.


    This time well, stealing chicken will not be eroded rice, one third of the universe is gone!


    Some people pointed to the direction of Chu Xuan''s departure, and finally couldn''t help swearing: "bandits, bad robbers..."


    "Hush! Be careful! Be careful to bring disaster. "


    People around, quickly covered each other''s mouth.


    It''s not, how good to them, mainly is afraid that when they recruit Chu Xuan again, they will follow the bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    In the confused eyes of the two tuntiandaozu, chuxuan takes them back to the universe that was transformed into nothingness in the war.


    Chu Xuan didn''t forget his original intention and wanted to restore the universe.


    "You are waiting for me to restore the universe."


    Chu Xuan said to the two people who were puzzled.


    "Yes


    Two people put their own posture very low, unconsciously, as Chu Xuan''s men.


    Chuxuan didn''t go to correct it. He took a Taoist ancestor and the universe''s original consciousness as his subordinate. This feeling is still good.


    Dong Dong


    Chu Xuan step by step toward the void to go, did not stop.


    His pace is not slow, step by step a lotus, the feet of the Golden Lotus can be seen, the magic fist surging, lotus growing step by step.


    These lotus flowers have different attitudes and colors.


    Chaotic green lotus, annihilating Black Lotus, jiuzhuan Jinlian, Yihuo Honglian, jinghuo demon lotus, Youming huangquan lotus, jiucaixian lotus

 Chapter 2237

    There are ninety-nine kinds of God lotus, and the fairy lotus grows in nothingness with the steps of Chu Xuan.


    The universe has been completely shattered, leaving only floating dust, and a trace of Daoyun that has not yet completely dispersed, and blood mist, which is extremely strange.


    Darkness and cold envelop the universe, and silence becomes eternity.


    By the Chu Xuan air in the side of the tuntian Daozu and tuntian original consciousness, not a bit full, looking at Chu Xuan as a dignified face.


    They seem to understand what Chu Xuan is going to do.


    "He not only wants to create the world and condense the universe, but also to restore the vitality of the universe." The two of them thought of it in their hearts.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know what they were thinking and went forward step by step.


    He walked for twelve hours (twenty-four hours) in nothingness with great restraint of his speed.


    Through the clouds of blood mist, over the clouds of dust condensation, through the boundless darkness and nothingness.


    The lotus flowers born under the feet, however, did not disappear, and remained in place, like a star, illuminating the void universe, driving away the endless darkness, bringing a ray of light and strong vitality.


    On the road of chuxuan, all kinds of lotus flowers grow and take root in the void. Not to mention, they are covered with flowers, plants and plants, and clouds of mist rise and spray.


    Seeing this scene, tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness were both open-minded and hard to be confident. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan had such an insight into the way of life.


    Step by step, chuxuan walked in the void universe, almost every corner of the universe.


    His pace was not as slow as a walk.


    Boom!


    In the nothingness universe, there are thunders in an instant, and soon a sea of thunder appears, occupying the whole universe.


    Thunder sea rippling, the central area, has a strong vitality rippling out.


    Seeing this scene, the two tuntian Daozu were puzzled and didn''t understand what chuxuan wanted.


    We should not love this way!


    Do you want to continue to destroy this place, to make nothingness no longer exist?


    Shua Shua


    Chu Xuan stopped and stood in the void like Optimus Prime. His eyes looked around him, and he read it.


    There is a Taoist diagram in the void, which is the Taiji eight trigrams.


    In the eight diagrams of Taiji, dense black-and-white Qi rises, and endless divine radiance descends.


    There is a layer of ink rhyme in the heaven and earth. Chu Xuan has two fingers and a sword. With the fingers as the pen, what is depicted in the eight diagrams of Taiji.


    "Tao gives birth to one, life two, two to three, and three to all things..."


    Chuxuan''s voice was full of thunder. On the map of Taiji eight trigrams, black and white Qi immediately appeared, and the Wei and Jin Dynasties were clear, and chaos was surging up.


    The clear air rises and the turbid gas sinks.


    Looking at the eight trigrams of Taiji, the mind moves, chuxuan swish, flying over the sky.


    Floating on the eight part diagram of Tai Chi, his eyes are humming and shaking, flashing two faint green awns, which is the green emperor''s secret of eternal life.


    Soon, in the eight diagrams of Taiji, there were flashes of lightning and thunder, and in the hum and vibration, mountains, lakes, and the sea were formed out of thin air.


    In the sound of the wind, the scene of the end of the world.


    Shua Shua


    The two palms of Chu Xuan moved again and again, waving repeatedly in the void, communicating the space-time force on the bronze door.


    Buzz!


    The thunder of the void explodes with a click, and a spider like crack spreads through the void.

 Chapter 2238

    Whoa


    The vast force of space and time in the big crack of the void is like water. It is like water.


    A river of time and space, surrounded in nothingness, with the hands of Chu Xuan, the long river of time and space washes the nothingness, everywhere.


    With the washing of the long river of time and space, time freezes instantaneously in nothingness.


    Then, the sky and the earth are hanging upside down, and the scenery around chuxuan is rapidly retreating.


    Tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness look dignified, such as being struck by lightning, and look at everything around him in his heart.


    "Space time reversal? How much power does it take? "


    "Is it that Chu Xuan''s understanding of the Tao of time and space has reached such a level?"


    When they were shocked and inexplicable in their hearts, the scene in the nothingness universe was constantly retreating, and the vicissitudes of life and space reversed. A quarter of an hour later, time and space returned to the moment when the universe was destroyed.


    One after another, the souls of the living beings flutter up, countless in the void, such as the souls of stars crying and howling.


    However, the time and space in this area is frozen, and these souls are still like two worlds apart. When they reach out to touch, they can''t touch anything.


    Grasp, is a mirror flower years, the scene of nothingness, as if it is not real.


    Chuxuan''s eyes are indifferent, no sadness, no joy, gently spit out a word.


    "Broken!"


    Chuxuan gently a word, the voice is not big, but it is resounding through the world.


    A word, as if through time and space, those howling souls, momentarily staring at the void, and then roaring, the world is broken, space-time barriers are opened.


    This word seems to have endless power!


    In a word, the whole world has been shaken up, and the barrier of time and space has collapsed directly, and the two time and space have merged in one place.


    The naked eye can see that in another time and space, the souls that are about to be destroyed are all entangled by the green and dark light.


    Under the twinkling of the blue light, their souls on the verge of collapse were directly stabilized, as if they had been fixed.


    A word, a word, heaven and earth road, for it to change.


    What you say is what you say and what you say becomes a constitution!


    This scene makes it difficult to be confident about the ancestor of tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness. He actually reversed the time and space, not to mention, but made the two space-time merge into one place.


    This is something that neither of them can do!


    "Can the supernatural do all this?" The idea came into their minds almost at the same time.


    "Who said that the cultivation of Chu Xuan was weak? I''m in a hurry with him. "


    Tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness, roar in the heart.


    To be able to reverse time and space, break the barriers of time and space, and let the two time and space merge with each other. This is also called frailty of Dharma cultivation. What is the power of Dharma practice?


    "He wants to regenerate the souls of those living creatures in this time and space. Can he succeed?"


    Tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness are watching the changes of heaven and earth nervously.


    For two people''s mind, chuxuan did not know, even if knew, also did not care.


    After the two universes fused with each other, chuxuan''s sleeve robe waved to hold all the souls and prevent them from struggling.


    Chu Xuan sits in the void with his eyes slightly narrowed, his palms dancing, and he pinches and moves his seal like a butterfly.


    The green emperor''s long life formula was inspired to the extreme. In the sky and the earth, there were a lot of Green Mansions shooting, and the flowers and plants were growing wildly, as if under the instruction of chuxuan. The vines were twined, the trees were dense, and the fragrance was overflowing.


    Flowers, plants and trees are strong roots, fast rooted in the void, and spread to the entire nothingness. The naked eye can see that the place where the roots take root is blocking the eyes with strong vitality.

 Chapter 2239

    Ding Ding


    On the body of chuxuan, there are countless chains of order, which are the chains of order in the road of vitality.


    "Up


    Chuxuan whispered a song. The plants and trees in the void moved in an instant, shaking constantly in the void, and soon condensed into a flower ball, wrapping up the whole universe.


    "Long!"


    Once again, those souls that had been trapped grew up with flesh and blood under the fire of the magic chain of life road and order.


    On the body of chuxuan, there are thick clouds of color, and the strong pressure of the abyss, covering the whole flower ball, forming an absolute field of vitality.


    Shua Shua


    In Chu Xuan''s hands, thunder is wrapped around him. As soon as he presses his hand, the thunder sea capsizes itself, making all the souls that have been trapped bathed in the thunder tide.


    Wisps of vitality contained in the thunder began to baptize their fast growing body.


    The body grows, the spirit ripples, and the fairyland diffuses.


    These flesh and blood grew again, slowly from baby size to youth, then adulthood, and then old age.


    However, not all bodies change in this way.


    At this moment, in the flower ball, there are people of all ages.


    It''s the state they were in at the end of the universe.


    Chuxuan did not change these things. After they were resurrected, they were still in their original state. This was destiny. He did not want to intervene.


    The vast amount of time, such as the surging river, fleeting.


    Chu Xuan sits upright in the flower ball, slowly shaping the flesh and blood of living creatures.


    When everything was almost the same, he just put the dull creatures into the Tai Chi Eight Diagrams.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    "Open the sky!"


    "Chop the ground!"


    "Mountains, rivers and lakes belong to each other."


    "The order of the stars, each shaping."


    Chuxuan drank light one after another, and great changes appeared in the flower ball.


    In the eight trigrams of Taiji, there are flashes of lightning and thunder, and Chu Xuan''s hands burst out three colorful exercises. Just like opening up his talent, he directly splits into chaos, and a new universe is slowly taking shape.


    In the flower ball, the interpretation of the universe for hundreds of millions of years is performed, and nebulae turn into stars.


    After the formation of the stars, the mountains and lakes gradually take shape, and finally the chain of order is condensed, the force of law is formed, and the sound of Tao rhyme.


    Chuxuan flies out, bursts out endless colorful clouds, blooming with incomparable glow, scattering in every corner of the flower ball.


    Those living creatures scattered on every planet, although they are all fixed, but the rays of light fall on their bodies and gradually integrate into them.


    Buzz!


    Their breath is gradually changing, slowly changing.


    Some of the monks who were not so strong in their original accomplishments broke through in an instant.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity! It''s my compensation for waiting for you! "


    Chu Xuan deeply looked at those monks who were rapidly changing, and sighed.


    This is what he deliberately did. There are no strong friars in this new universe. We must cultivate some of them and let them guard the universe. We can''t protect them all the time.


    Those people, after the breakthrough in their cultivation, slowly raised their heads and felt a burst of confusion. Then their memories before their death surged like a tide.


    In the eyes of the monks looking at chuxuan, they were inexplicably complicated at first, and then revered and grateful.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan came to the source of the universe, and without saying it, directly grasped the origin of the universe.

 Chapter 2240

    Shua Shua


    The source of the force, like the tide toward the palm of Chu Xuan did not go.


    One yard to one yard, Chu Xuan to save these ordinary creatures is a matter of a while, revenge is also to revenge.


    After swallowing a third of the universe, Chu Xuan just returned and hit the flower ball.


    A colorful competition is like a magic knife, a flower ball is blooming with a click, and the stars are shining everywhere. The Taiji eight diagrams diagram is hidden in the universe.


    Chuxuan grasped the petrified idea of tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s origin, and his figure flashed and disappeared in the eyes of the monks in the new universe.


    The new great master, as well as some monks in the chaotic environment, looked at the disappearing figure of Chu Xuan, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Originally, they were all monks in hongmengjing.


    Talent is limited, and it is impossible to break through to a higher level in his whole life.


    However, it was the great devil in their eyes who revived them and gave them a chance.


    At this moment, the grace of instruction is greater than the sky.


    Instead of hating Chu Xuan, they were grateful and awed.


    Dong Dong


    Without much thought, these monks, far away to the back of Chu Xuan, threw themselves to the ground, kowtow and kneel.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll be your disciple later."


    These people are shouting into the void.


    The origin of the universe is constantly shaking, and a stream of resentment is rising.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan has not gone far, backhand is a blow, the origin of the universe was directly hit.


    Whoosh!


    A golden awn flies out of the printing Hall of Chu Xuan, which is a trace of his mind, and has not entered the origin of the universe.


    Chuxuan deity dove occupies the nest of magpie and becomes the original consciousness of the universe.


    This universe has become the back garden of Chu Xuan.


    Since then, he has been the source of energy, the source of the universe power.


    When the power of the universe is swallowed up by himself, he will consider transferring all the creatures in the universe to his own Dantian.


    After all this, chuxuan began to shuttle in the space-time tunnel with the consciousness of tuntian Daozu and tuntian origin.


    At this moment, the monks who returned to the ruins returned to their own universe.


    With their return, chuxuan''s name spread to the ninth day.


    Countless friars were frightened and terrified for fear that one day Chu Xuan would be killed in his own universe and do whatever he wanted.


    Many strong people look up to the void, and a trace of inexplicable feeling rises in their hearts.


    "From now on, chuxuan will rise, and his fame will be handed down for ages and become a overlord to suppress the whole life."


    Chu Xuan cut more than 30 statues of universe origin consciousness and big master, spread all over the world, and people were shocked.


    People have realized that today''s years will become turbulent and magnificent because of chuxuan. Maybe a golden age will come.


    This doesn''t know from that big master of the universe strong, evil to the extreme, supernatural not out, invincible.


    One man and one name will surely suppress the heavens and sweep all enemies!


    "You say, does the supernatural really exist, and will they come out to kill Chu Xuan?"


    "Chu Xuan''s fighting power, the second killing of the great master and the consciousness of the origin of the universe show that his combat power has been upgraded to a new level. Perhaps the supernatural is not a legend, but whether the supernatural is alive..."


    "Those who do not want to survive in the dark will not be able to survive for a long time."


    The monks were talking.


    All the monks in the universe are discussing the matter of Chu Xuan.


    All people are concerned about Chu Xuan''s every move. They are frightened. They know that if the supernatural and law enforcers do not show up, this era will surely be the most brilliant and bloody and dark era.


    Chuxuan''s fighting power is too strong. One person can kill all enemies in seconds.


    I just don''t know if one hundred, one thousand, or even ten thousand people join hands to kill chuxuan?


    If you can kill chuxuan, how much will it cost?


    Perhaps, the medium and low-level universe strong joint efforts, will certainly break out with Chu Xuan the most tragic and shocking war.


    The great possibility is that Chu Xuan won miserably and the United forces defeated miserably!


    All the heaven and the myriad great forces are watching with cold eyes and dare not speak out.


    They have no sympathy for the universe which is doomed to decline. They are even ready to plunder the origin of the universe and the endless spiritual resources.


    Looking at the world, only those high-level universes can sit on the Diaoyutai and are still discussing whether they can get some benefits from chuxuan.

 Chapter 2241

    Chu Xuan doesn''t know what the outside world thinks. At the moment, he is carrying the consciousness of swallowing the heaven and the origin of swallowing the heaven. He is turning into a rainbow with the wind and thunder. He flies in the tunnel of time and space and flies towards different universes.


    Chuxuan wants to go just now to kill those who are aware of the origin of the universe in the universe, devour the origin of the universe, in order to avoid cheap others.


    In the space-time tunnel, all kinds of scenes are flying towards the back of Chu Xuan. The time process scenes of various universes are like movie pictures, passing by in front of you, and the three people are dazzled.


    Tuntian''s original consciousness and tuntian Daozu did not dare to ask more questions, so they let Chu Xuan carry them in the space-time tunnel.


    Click


    With the power of spirit devouring in the dark, chuxuan came to the first universe.


    The three people flashed out of the space-time tunnel. A crack was broken in the space-time tunnel, and then repaired automatically.


    The mighty storm of time and space is roaring, and the aura is raging between heaven and earth. The tide of aura is surging. Is there a surge of wind and clouds in the whole heaven and earth? Lightning and thunder have directly shocked many monks in this universe.


    Chu Xuan three people stand, the Pleiades of the sky, looking at the vast world, flying in the stars, overlooking the whole universe.


    In the Star River, the stars fall into the sand. The towering cities and mountains above the stars are so small in the eyes of Chu Xuan.


    This is the universe where Shenhuo''s original consciousness is located. When Chu Xuan came to the center of the universe, countless friars came flying towards Chu Xuan''s place. They thought that it was the enemy from abroad.


    Indifferent to look at all this, Chu Xuan heart without waves, these monks in his eyes like ants, not worth mentioning.


    The origin of the universe roared, endless fire burned up, shining on the void, turned into a roaring sea of fire, toward the collision of chuxuan.


    The origin of the universe is naturally familiar with the breath of Chu Xuan, and immediately know what Chu Xuan is doing here!


    Although there is no sense of the origin of the universe, but instinctively, it wants to protect itself, and naturally will fight Chu Xuan.


    ZLA


    Where the sea of fire raged, everything turned into fly ash.


    The space melted directly into magma, and chuxuan squinted at it.


    Buzz!


    Chu Xuan''s hands quickly dance in the void, a huge and profound black hole vortex appears.


    Whoosh


    The black hole whirlpool appears, Chu Xuan two palms one clap, immediately burst out the powerful boundless swallowing power.


    A black river hovers in the star river.


    The sea of fire was engulfed in an instant, silent, like a bullock into the sea, instantly restored calm.


    Then, the black hole vortices spin again at high speed, one after another swallowing force, wrapping the origin of the universe.


    I saw that the center of the universe, a round of solar origin of the universe, all the light emitted, was covered up.


    Bang Bang


    The origin of the universe is hitting, bombarding the black curtain formed by the power of swallowing.


    Sobbing sad voice came from it, the origin of the divine fire universe, continuously turned into a long river and was swallowed up by black holes.


    In a blink of an eye, but five minutes, chuxuan is devouring a third of the original power of Shenhuo.


    Shua!


    After all this, chuxuan didn''t stay for a long time. Under the expression of tuntian''s origin consciousness and tuntian Daozu''s face full of shock and fear, chuxuan took them into the space-time tunnel again and left.


    Chuxuan didn''t kill all of them, but collected his due part of the compensation!

 Chapter 2242

    When Chu Xuan left, the origin of Shenhuo universe was on the verge of death, a look of malaise, and the sun was dim.


    All the people in the whole universe are full of inexplicable sadness in their hearts, but they are confused and don''t know what happened.


    When they came to the place where Chu Xuan was just now located, they saw no one, and then listened to the pathetic cry of the universe.


    A coagulation in the heart, face iron blue, know should be Chu Xuan came, and, plunder the origin of the universe.


    All the friars are roaring up to the sky, hate to be mad, hate can''t and Chu Xuan a war.


    This product is really deceiving!


    Chu Xuan''s practice directly led to the incomplete origin of Shenhuo and the loss of vitality. The whole universe is full of Tao, but the law is incomplete. The original vast aura is also becoming scarce.


    The most direct manifestation is that the practice of the monks in the universe is rapidly retrogressing, and can not stop at all.


    Chuxuan has already arrived in the space-time tunnel. His whole body is driven to the extreme state by his whole body power. His body is filled with a strong divine light, which turns into a bright nine color divine awn. He splits the space-time tunnel again, breaks through the cosmic barrier, leaving a remnant in another universe.


    With a roar, the rainbow runs through the sky,.


    Chu Xuan stood in front of the origin of the dark ice universe. His eyes were flat as water, without sadness or joy. He took action again and swallowed it up.


    Tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness were frightened by what chuxuan had done, and his body shivered involuntarily.


    "This man is not to be provoked, not to be provoked."


    Both of them had this idea in mind at the same time, knowing that Chu Xuan was indeed a person who must report his revenge.


    Boom!


    A loud noise brought them back to reality. Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood were steaming, wrapped by dense rays of sunlight. The condensed energy burst out of his body and fell with one hand. A thick layer of dark ice of the origin of the universe was directly broken.


    Then the black hole whirls and vibrates, devouring the power of the origin of the ice crazily.


    There are monks who follow the sound. When they see this scene, they are all scared. Some people want to attack chuxuan.


    Chuxuan is just a look. The person who makes the move suddenly turns into fly ash


    So powerful, directly scared other people quiet down, indignant looking at everything in front of them, teeth are almost broken, but dare not start.


    Five minutes later, chuxuan left again.


    Along the way, chuxuan has entered 20 universes and plundered the original power of 20 universes.


    However, chuxuan is not a villain. They all treat them equally and plunder one third of the universe.


    In the twenty universes, all of them became incomplete and the laws were not in place. The monks were in great sorrow, and the end of the law era came.


    Many friars and friars quickly retreated and fell thousands of feet. All of them beat their chests and feet and scolded the heaven.


    The object of nature''s scolding is the bandit of Chu Xuan.


    After swallowing the enemy''s cosmic power, Chu Xuan is not ready to look for the enemy in his memory. He wants to explore the remains of the supernatural.


    He was about to talk to the nearby tuntian Daozu, but all of a sudden, a very depressed feeling rose in my heart.


    Chuxuan frowns, but he knows that it''s a whim, it must be something related to himself.


    Mind scan, there is no strong to attack themselves, then the answer is very obvious.


    It must be someone related to him who is in danger.

 Chapter 2243

    With a flash of purple gold in his eyes, he looks at the void and reads it in a row. A piece of eight trigrams is generated in the void. Chu Xuan flies over the road and overlooks it.


    He saw a vague picture of his own universe under attack.


    Many planets have been directly destroyed by a single shot under the attack of some star battleships.


    Chuxuan was shocked. He didn''t expect to have such a powerful Star Destroyer and interstellar weapons. With only scientific and technological weapons, the planet could be destroyed.


    Countless monks, under the attack of the other side, did not have the slightest accident, the death and injury were heavy.


    When the person wearing mecha appears, the friars can''t hurt the other party at all. Instead, they are injured by the other party''s quantum weapons.


    In the void of blood and rain, deceiving the wind and the rain, the heart of Chu Xuan was torn.


    That''s our own universe! Most importantly, he found that the blue stars in the sky were surrounded by countless star ships, who were attacking the blue stars.


    Chuxuan gnashing teeth, eyes shining with anger, his scales were touched.


    "No matter how strong your technology is and how dare you attack my universe, you''ll all die."


    The other side''s technology weapons are so powerful that they can shake the friars. It can be seen that the other side is really strong.


    However, in the eyes of Chu Xuan, it is not enough.


    He can be killed with a single finger.


    The main reason why the other party is so presumptuous is that he is too low in the universe, and there is no monk with strong cultivation. Therefore, such a thing will happen.


    Shua Shua!


    In the consciousness, Xuantian swallows up the world.


    Buzz!


    Body concussion, Qi and blood transpiration, a piece of colorful clouds around, instantly enhance the power of the physical body to the extreme, so is the power of Dharma cultivation.


    He turned into a streamer and entered the space-time tunnel again.


    Caixia training in the space-time tunnel of rapid galloping, pulled out a long tail flame.


    Under the fury, Chu Xuan flies all the way, and the violent energy emanating from his body directly penetrates the space-time tunnel.


    Where chuxuan passes by, the space-time tunnel is collapsing rapidly, and the endless space-time storm is sweeping all over the universe.


    However, Chu Xuan has not been able to pay close attention to many.


    Where his universe is, at the end of time and space, he is full of speed and has no time at all.


    Although he has the energy to reshape the space-time universe and revive everything, he does not want to see Jiang Muyan and others go through a painful death, and he does not want to see hundreds of millions of creatures in his own universe die from the huge net of endless fear.


    In order to be able to the fastest time, back to their own universe, chuxuan will speed to the extreme.


    He was afraid that for one second at night, the creatures in his universe and his lover would suffer unimaginable fear and despair.


    "All will die, your whole universe will be buried with you!"


    Chuxuan burst a drink, the body began to emerge a variety of divine animals.


    The real dragon, white tiger, Phoenix, Kunpeng, Leize, and so on, and finally all the supernatural beasts were united into one and turned into a colorful Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng is huge and travels around the world with the fastest speed.


    With the encouragement of one of the nine mysteries and the blessing of the force of time and space, chuxuan''s speed has reached its peak.


    Every breath, chuxuan body flash, has crossed a universe distance.


    At this terrible speed, the two of his shadow can not be seen, even the streamer is a flash away.

 Chapter 2244

    Chuxuan is very fast, but after all, he is far away. His universe is at the end of time and space, which is the corner of the universe.


    Through thousands of universes, across endless space-time distance, he finally saw the outline of his own universe.


    If this scene is taken by other friars, they will be shocked.


    Even if it is the original consciousness of the universe, the great master of the peak monk, it is impossible for Chu Xuan to span such a long distance in a short time.


    When he came to the end of the time-space tunnel, it was a sea of time and space. Chu Xuan walked out of the space-time tunnel and stood in the sea of time and space, with his eyes flowing, he took a look at the universe around the time sea and determined the direction of his universe.


    The colorful clouds flow, and Chu Xuan''s huge body blocks out the sun


    In chuxuan''s universe, the dark star river of the universe is born, which is full of bright brilliance and condenses a series of light walls to protect the stars.


    In front of each planet, it is densely packed with star warships, spaceships, Star Destroyers and so on.


    Spaceships are huge and boundless, just like floating mountains floating in the star river.


    The spaceship twinkles with dazzling cold light. All of them are forged with hard and hard refined iron. Even a monk can''t break it. It can be seen how hard it is. It''s really like the gold God iron.


    Next to the spaceship, there are flying Star Destroyers and star warships, which are equipped with various black technology weapons.


    Such as quantum gun, high beam ion gun, thunder gun, atomic gun, magnetic explosion gun and so on.


    These are destructive and powerful guns. Firing a shell can almost crush a strong man in Hongmeng.


    Dozens of star fighters or Star Destroyers launched at the same time, enough to destroy a planet.


    At the moment, in the vast universe, there are Star Destroyers and star warships everywhere. All of them are under the control of some strange extraterritorials to attack the universe.


    Boom!


    The cold wind howled, and countless monks, all of whom were stained with blood in their robes, were scarred and looked startling.


    They all took up all kinds of weapons and stood on the top of their respective planets, the planet behind their guardians.


    A lightsaber bombarded the air with intense energy and extremely high temperature, which directly ignited the air and turned the heaven and earth into a sea of fire.


    Huge energy burst open, burst out one after another mushroom cloud, monks hard to resist, extremely tragic.


    In an instant, the blood and rain were flying, and the broken bones were flying in disorder. Many monks with relatively low accomplishments disappeared in the years.


    Is there a spaceship in front of the planet every moment, with the commanders of each fleet sitting on it.


    The commander is dressed in a robe made of special materials. He is shining with blue starlight. He also depicts some strange six pointed star patterns.


    Six stars above the pattern, emitting a halo, enveloping the commander.


    Through the halo, you can see what the commander looks like.


    It was a strange creature with a huge head, a protruding forehead, sunken eyes, a high nosed thief, a thin neck, and six tentacles.


    Like a human, but can not only walk, four feet, a bit like a werewolf, but also two more hands.


    He looked at everything in front of him indifferently. At the moment, they were attacking the blue stars where the sky was.


    There is a layer of halo on the whole star, layer upon layer, wrapping the whole star tightly to resist most of the destructive energy.

 Chapter 2245

    However, there are still a lot of destructive energy falling on the stars, these energies need to be resisted by monks with flesh and blood.


    Friars, originally wanted to take the initiative to attack, but they couldn''t break the other side''s shield at all. Every time they didn''t get close, they were crushed by the other side''s attack.


    Even bad luck friars are directly bombarded by all kinds of shells, and their serious injuries are good, and the miserable ones disappear.


    The attack of the other side is very strange. It is the product of perfect integration of technology and cultivation of immortals.


    These high-tech weapons often contain some magic attacks and even some god chains of order, which is very difficult.


    In this universe, except Chu Xuan, there is no strong one in the chaotic environment. Ye Guanlong and Jiang Muyan are the strongest, but they are only in the middle of Hongmeng.


    They are not the opponents of these Xianke weapons at all. They can only maintain it with the help of the big array left by Chu Xuan and the energy provided by the origin of the universe.


    Shua!


    Fleet commander, raise your right hand high and drop fast.


    The soldiers nearby were the monks who had drawn out thousands of them from other planets and escorted them to the front.


    Crackle!


    The soldiers in shining gold armor grinned grimly and showed a ferocious expression. Waving the long sword in their hands, they slowly fell down. A thunderbolt chain burst out of the sword, directly beating on the bodies of thousands of monks.


    These friars did not know that they were weak, and all the accomplishments on their bodies were sealed.


    The thunder chain lashed on the body, which was directly covered with thunder. In an instant, it became dark and smoky. On the opened wound, it was black and bloody, and fell down, struggling and twitching on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    One by one, they cried out in agony, their faces twisted to the extreme, their long hair mixed with blood, tightly stuck to their cheeks, and their mouths vomited blood stasis.


    Ye Guanlong, who looked like that, was so popular that he fought all over his body. Jiang Muyan was wearing a shining armor, and a trace of pain was turning in his beautiful eyes.


    "Damn you! If you have the ability to remove your tortoise shells, we will fight head-on. "


    Ye Guanlong''s eyes were wide open, and his chest was filled with anger and roared.


    The Tianting army behind him was indignant and wanted to go forward, but he was stopped by Ye Guanlong.


    At this moment, the Tianting army, all of us are scarlet eyes, would like to have a hearty battle.


    They would rather die in battle than be humiliated like this.


    "Ha ha! Naive, what we want is to conquer the universe. You people will be our slaves. All the resources of the universe will belong to us. "


    "Kill a few people to show them. They are so stubborn that we don''t dare to kill immortals!"


    Fleet commander, with a grim smile, said to the soldiers beside him.


    Soldiers have to make, mouth showing a cruel smile, long hands flashing cold long knife, poop Yi cut.


    Long sword falls, thunder dance, blood bloom, friars fall!


    In the room of electric light and flint, thousands of monks were all decapitated.


    The first stage was cut off, and the wound was sprayed with blazing brilliance, which was swallowed up by a container in the center of the spaceship.


    Click!


    A piece of elixir field was directly pierced by alien soldiers with a long knife. The violent energy exploded, and the monk''s body exploded in the light and rain.


    The fury energy swept out was swallowed by the vessel again, and the world was calm again.

 Chapter 2246

    Only the whine of the wind, and the Silent Army of heaven.


    After killing thousands of monks, thousands more were escorted to come.


    The commander of the fleet, holding a long whip, points to Ye Guanlong and Jiang Muyan.


    "Do you surrender? If you don''t surrender, if you don''t surrender, I''ll kill you once you break your energy shield. Then there will be a stream of blood. Don''t say I''m cruel. "


    "Especially the two of you. As long as you surrender, I''ll make the decision and let you be my slave, this woman, my concubine."


    "You''d better not have a fluke heart. We''ll attack you with all our strength, and it won''t take a day to completely destroy you. If it wasn''t for the goodness of life in heaven, I wouldn''t be grinding with you."


    The fleet commander''s face was upright and his righteousness was calm. After that, he looked at the people in the sky with a trace of confidence on his face.


    He believed that the other party would surrender with his stubborn head, because in this world, no one is afraid of death.


    The commander of the fleet, all the nonsense is helpless.


    They found it difficult to break the energy shield that enveloped the planet, and it would take countless times, at least a month.


    In a month''s time, if you attack a planet and pass it to your boss, you will think that you are incompetent.


    This will affect his promotion. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter and trip over a stone.


    Waving hands, like a dragon like long whip, the sound of dragon chanting rings through the world.


    The Tianting army watched silently, his eyes were red, his lips were about to be bitten, his whole body was tight, his fists were clenched, and his nails, which were not long, fell into the palm of his flesh. He looked at the fleet commander with a relaxed face.


    Hatred, anger, despair and other emotions spread in the heart, a trace of sadness rises in the heart.


    They could not have imagined that there would be an invasion of the universe.


    In order to plunder resources, since the blood to be killed has flowed into a river, almost all the creatures in the whole universe have been slaughtered.


    The cruelty of the means is simply appalling.


    At this moment, the Tianting army all miss Chu Xuan. They can only pray in their hearts for their invincible God of war and come back quickly.


    Otherwise, the whole universe will be occupied, and less than one percent of the planets in the universe have not yet been occupied.


    Endless anger, in the heart of every heavenly army, even ordinary creatures under the planet, is also angry.


    The star crisis has been surrounded for seven days. Even ordinary people can clearly see such a big movement. On the starry sky, there are giant star warships and spaceships, and we can also see the heavenly army defending the invaders in the front line.


    They even saw that countless armies of heaven, under the attack of the other side, turned into fly ash like ants, and did not even lift a wave.


    The mood of panic, in every ordinary people''s heart breeding spread.


    The Tianting army suffered heavy losses, less than one tenth of the original.


    They found that their resistance was futile and could not cause any harm to the other party.


    The attack of the other side contains the way of cultivation and science and technology, which is Xianke Avenue. This matter is no longer a secret.


    People don''t know what the future will be like? What''s more, I don''t know how long the Tianting army can last.

 Chapter 2247

    At this moment, countless people miss it and leave chuxuan for thousands of years.


    For a time, rumors about the emperor of Chu spread among the common people.


    People just know that there was once a emperor of Chu on their own planet.


    However, the emperor of Chu has not been found for thousands of years. Even the heaven doesn''t know where the emperor of Chu went.


    No matter the friars, or ordinary people, almost all recite the name of the emperor of Chu in their hearts, calling for the return of the emperor.


    This is why Chu Xuan came upon a whim, because the power of belief provided by these people makes a subtle connection between them. Even in endless space and time, there will still be feelings.


    At this moment, the eastern friars, Western friars, ordinary people and people of different races were all United. Each of them had the idea of surrender, and no one was kowtowing.


    I''d rather fight to the end and die in battle than surrender!


    "You dream!"


    Ye Guanlong, as a general in charge of Tianting army, naturally has his own pride.


    He can''t fail to live up to his master''s expectations. He must stick to it, die and die. He can''t surrender. Otherwise, he will be sorry to master.


    He still firmly believes that chuxuan will return sooner or later.


    "People in heaven will only die in battle and never surrender. If you''re a bull pen, break through the shield? You don''t believe it. "


    Ye Guanlong sneered and took a step forward, quietly to Jiang Mu flue: "teacher mother, you back some."


    The meaning of Ye Guanlong is that he is afraid of getting hurt.


    With a smile, Jiang Dushan''s temperament became more and more dusty. He shook his head and said, "how can I stand back? Chuxuan''s heaven, I must guard it for him. Besides, if they want to hurt ordinary creatures, they have to step on my corpse. "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The commander of the fleet laughed grimly and clapped his hands. He snorted coldly, "what a moving picture I can''t bear."


    "It''s just that you''re too stubborn to try to stop the emperor from joining the heavens. It''s just a mantis''s arm! You won''t have any bodies left, they''ll just go up in smoke. "


    "Although I don''t know who the emperor of Chu is, I can only tell you that I can kill you with my fingers!"


    The commander of the fleet was so arrogant that he waved the dragon shaped whip in his hand again. With a roar, he beat the monk who was kneeling on the ground in front of him.


    Under a whip, hundreds of friars went out of their wits and turned into powder.


    "You must not die easily. When my teacher comes back, you will all die."


    Ye Guanlong couldn''t bear it. He roared. He really wanted to fight directly, but he couldn''t. He had to protect the planet.


    Many people, at this moment, are unable to help, all of them are Qi and blood in the sky, the whole body immortal power is burning, excited to the extreme, ready to die at any time.


    "Hum, that''s the way to be a man. If you have the ability, you can come out!" The commander of the fleet sneered at him. Seeing that the army of the heavenly court did not come out, he sneered: "a group of guys without eggs will know that you dare not come out."


    Bang Bang


    As the voice fell, the commander of the fleet stomped his feet on the ground, and the remnants of his feet hit the rest of the monks.


    A series of explosions rang out. These friars didn''t even hum, but they were crushed and blasted. The spirits didn''t escape.


    "How about it? You''re not coming out yet? I''ll kill a thousand monks in five minutes to see how long you can hide. You know, they were all killed by you. Don''t you have half a sense of guilt in your heart? "


    The commander of the fleet laughed and waved again. The soldiers escorted a thousand monks.

 Chapter 2248

    Five minutes later, seeing the heavenly army still silent, he raised his hand, fell again, and the soldiers slaughtered again.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t deserve to be a man. When my master comes back, he will surely crush the sky and kill your whole clan."


    Ye Guanlong''s body trembled, which showed how angry he was. There was a trace of hot tears in the corner of his eyes. His voice was hoarse and low, with a few strands of grief and anger.


    "Don''t mention your master. If he had been alive, he would have appeared. Still, in my opinion, he is either a coward and dare not appear, or he has not known which corner he is in for a long time


    "Besides, even if he has the courage to show up, I can crush him."


    The Admiral''s face was scornful and his eyes were filled with ridicule.


    "Is it? I want to see how you crush me. "


    A thunderous sound came from the end of time and space.


    Boom!


    Thunder blows, the universe trembles, and a golden road spreads.


    The figure is shrouded in hazy fog and nine colored rays. In front of the figure are nine thunder dragons, surrounded by a variety of deities and beasts.


    "Who is it?"


    Fleet commander, a coagulation in his heart, the whole universe is shaking, countless spaceships and star warships, are shaking endlessly, even appeared dense cracks.


    The soldiers on the spaceship were all shaking and shaking and fell on the spaceship.


    All the invaders looked into the distance in horror.


    People see a golden road extending from the sky. The shadow is immortal and the sky is empty. It emits endless fairyland. It is peaceful in the dark and cold star river.


    The aggressor Army wanted to see Xuan''s face clearly, but he couldn''t see it clearly. The glow was too dazzling. Those who dared to look directly at him would have their eyes bleeding and be directly blind.


    The invaders were suspicious and had a premonition in their hearts that they made a defensive posture one after another, and almost all the muzzles were aimed at the Golden Avenue.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to crush me? Who do you think I am? "


    Chu Xuan sneered, his eyes flashing with anger, Qi and blood soaring into the sky, and with a wave of his big hand, nine thunder dragons flew directly to the front.


    "Get out of the way!" The commander of the fleet was terrified. The nine thunder dragons were not normal at first sight. They were actually the nine color God thunder. Although he did not know the name of the nine color God thunder, he could also feel the powerful energy fluctuation from it.


    However, it was too late.


    Thunder Dragon, contains the force of time and space, the speed is extremely fast, tearing space.


    Roar


    Thunder Dragon roared, wagging its head and tail, facing the Star Destroyer, star warship and collision in front.


    Boom!


    The Thunder Dragon impact on it, the whole universe explodes, the dull sound like thunder resounds through the sky, the universe concussion endlessly.


    Thunder Dragon collided with Star Destroyers and star warships, such as the white rainbow through the sun, and burst suddenly. The violent and vast energy wave directly destroyed the impregnable Star Destroyer and star warship.


    The explosion of Yu Bo, is an instant to hundreds of Star Destroyers and star warships to crush, even the rear spacecraft are full of cracks, will disintegrate at any time.


    In the panic and bewilderment eyes of the crowd, we can see the dense fog and the fiery glow dissipate, revealing a man who is dressed in a flame robe, with 3000 black hair flying, purple and golden pupil flow, skin crystal like glass, gorgeous and dazzling, like a God.


    Around the male body, there are various kinds of deities and beasts, stepping on the Golden Road, with nine color God wheels on top, circling around the real dragon and Phoenix, yelling at the invaders.

 Chapter 2249

    Nine thunder dragons collided with a giant iron and steel beast, tearing up space, resulting in spaceships, Star River warships, Star Destroyers, etc., which can not be completely avoided.


    Boom!


    The commander of the fleet was pale with fright, and he could feel a kind of inexplicable power from it.


    This kind of strength, far higher than his cultivation, said in horror: "fire quickly! All weapons are on


    The commander of the fleet was pale and felt a breath of death.


    He can be a fleet commander. His accomplishments and combat power are excellent. After taking the gene potion from the combination of fairyland and science and technology, he has the combat power comparable to the early days of the great master.


    However, the power of the nine thunder dragons was incomparable and vast, which made him feel like a king in the universe.


    They are the emperors of the universe, but they have the combat power comparable to the great master''s peak, have unlimited longevity, and are almost not immortal.


    A torrent of laser, from the flames of the gun jet out of high speed.


    These shells, including ions, atoms and high-energy quanta, all contain the law of the road.


    This is the perfect fusion of high technology and fairyland.


    Once detonated, it would be enough to blow up a monk in the early days of the great master into pieces. Even if he was not lucky, even the spirit could not escape.


    A huge bang sounded. In the center of the dark and cold Star River, a burst of high-energy energy broke out. The battle method was blossoming with light flowers, and the violent Thunder Dragon was also broken. It broke out a powerful power, which quickly spread in the star river.


    Many stars exploded directly and turned into dust.


    In the universe, one of the stars has also been affected, boundless air waves burst out, countless stars burst.


    In the center of the Star River, a big explosion broke out from the origin and then swept the whole universe.


    The universe has turned into a terrifying world. The breath of all kinds of principles and rules is surging and disorderly. The voice of roar and fear resounds through the nine days and ten places.


    After the explosion, there was a mess in the dark and cold star river. The long and misty smoke and dust rippled in the Star River, and a big crack broke out in the void. All at once, the endless space-time storm poured in and ravaged everything contacted.


    In the misty smoke, the Chu Xuan directly blooms the divine splendor, the extraordinary divine power erupts, and the body is extremely bright, just like the colored sun.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Chu Xuan''s hands were dancing in the void, and the chains of order God burst out of his hands and spread to the corners of the whole universe.


    After a while, the chain of God of order burst out, and the sky and earth were immediately restored to calm, and the broken stars were instantly restored.


    The smoke and dust, energy storm and space-time storm in the sky and earth suddenly shrink and all converge in one place and are swallowed up by a huge and boundless black hole vortex.


    There was silence between heaven and earth, and no one spoke. All the foreign enemies were staring at everything in front of them.


    It''s incredible to see everything in front of him.


    A battle, like a storm, come fast, go also fast.


    Hum


    The mysterious and inexplicable divine sounds emanated from the body of chuxuan, like an ancient divine language with magical power, and also like a sacrificial sound, which poured into everyone''s ears, shaking human nature, mighty, and divine sounds.

 Chapter 2250

    However, this divine sound has different functions in different people''s ears.


    After hearing the divine voice, the Tianting army obviously felt a sense of clear and bright mood. The monks rubbed up and rose, and the bottleneck that had been bothering for a long time broke into pieces in an instant, and all of them broke through like rockets.


    Looking at chuxuan''s eyes, just like a loyal believer looking at their own beliefs, the eyes are awed.


    In the battle just now, the foreign enemies lost nearly 100 warships. However, at the moment, there are still tens of thousands of warships with dazzling brilliance, which is the opening of the protective array on warships.


    Visible to the naked eye, above the protective array, there are runes flashing and chains of order flowing.


    Make these warships, at the moment, like the stars above the starry sky.


    On the rest of the warships, countless foreign enemies, after hearing the divine voice, gave birth to endless nightmares. All the evil deeds in the past came to mind at this moment.


    One by one, all of them could not resist the attack of the nightmare. They fell on the ground one after another, roaring in fear like a madman.


    "Keep your heart close." Seeing this, the fleet commander was upset and roared.


    The sound waves containing the power of the law burst out of his mouth, washing the hearts of these soldiers like clear streams.


    After waking up and turning around, the soldiers still had a look of pain and confusion on their faces, but in their hearts they felt like a dream.


    Soon they all think of the matter just now, look at Chu Xuan in the eyes full of fear, nothing but shivering body, do not do trace back a few steps.


    However, Chu Xuan is shrouded in endless divine splendor, and no one can see his face clearly.


    All people can only see a vague figure, which is like a god overlooking all living beings.


    The whole body is covered with colorful clouds, the rules are interwoven, and the chain of order is rippling. All kinds of gods and beasts condensed by the nine flame fire and the God thunder are respectfully arched around like domestic slaves.


    "Xuan? Are you back? "


    Ginger evening smoke also can''t see Xuan''s face clearly, but the familiar breath of yearning day and night makes her eyes red. After all, she is a woman, and she can''t help but trill.


    She was afraid that it was a dream. Her voice was not loud, but she was afraid of waking up.


    No matter it is Tianting army, doubts are foreign enemies, all hold their breath, waiting for Chu Xuan''s answer.


    "It''s me!" Hum long a sound, layer upon layer wrapped Chu Xuan''s rays scattered, revealing the true face.


    People only see, a rich God handsome man appears, although the man is wearing the flame robe, still gives a person a kind of gentle jade feeling.


    Seeing this scene, the silent Tianting army erupted into earth shaking cheers. Ye Guanlong was also mentally relaxed and excited, constantly containing: "master..."


    In his escape, it contains the joy of death


    Jiang evening smoke for a time some trance, as if the years returned to the first time to meet the moment, space and time for its reversal.


    Finally, Jiang Muyan''s eyes twinkling tears, clattered down, misty, I see still pity, face blooming with a prosperous smile


    The Tianting army is in the middle. Those who were lucky enough to meet Chu Xuan at that time were filled with tears: "emperor Chu!"


    The sound is like thunder in the sky, and all the depression in my heart breaks out, full of awe for Chu Xuan.


    Later, the friars who joined the Tianting army had seen the picture of Chu Xuan for a long time. He was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. He followed the veterans and yelled.

 Chapter 2251

    As for the foreign enemies, at this moment, they all looked ugly. They did not expect that they would kill one of the most powerful on the way to victory.


    The key is that this strong man gives him a great sense of oppression, which makes them feel guilty.


    "Hard for you Chu Xuan across the thousands of mountains of Star River warships, full of deep love for Jiang Mu flue.


    Ginger evening smoke shook his head again and again, covering his mouth with pain: "no hard work, just come back, you can come back."


    The torrent of missing burst the dike in an instant, and chuxuan was also flustered in his heart, but he knew that it was not the time to talk about love.


    Forced to suppress the heart of the missing Jiang Twilight smoke, the impulse to block the beauty in his arms, chuxuan nodded to Ye Guanlong: "you are good, you have not failed my expectations!"


    "I miss you..." Ye Guanlong, like a child, cried to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan pursed his lips, his heart was warm, and he looked a little more smiling.


    Shua


    Chu Xuan''s eyes turned and looked at the fleet commander on the spaceship. His eyes were like a knife. He said in a cold voice, "are you the commander?"


    "Yes It''s me What do you want? "


    The commander of the fleet felt that his heart was about to jump out. Chu Xuan''s eyes were too frightening. He felt that he was being watched by his own emperor.


    The sense of oppression made him feel miserable and scared.


    "Who told you to come here? What''s the purpose of coming here? " Chu Xuan carries both hands, and does not immediately start the slaughter, he needs to ask clearly, the origin of these people.


    "Gudu..." The commander of the fleet swallowed his saliva and pressed down his fear. He thought of the huge universe Empire behind him and his own emperor. He immediately had more confidence in his heart.


    "We come from the immortal universe. Our supreme emperor has conquered more than a dozen universes. Naturally, we come here to conquer you and bring you Xianke civilization." The commander of the fleet looked proud, and then turned his words. Selenera said, "surrender quickly if you are smart. If you don''t, you will not survive."


    "Xianke civilization? The road of coexistence of fairyland and technology Chuxuan is a little surprised. I didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful flower. I can''t help it.


    When the fleet commander saw Chu Xuan''s stupefied, he thought that Chu Xuan was afraid. He said haughtily, "that''s nature. We can melt the fairyland and the science and technology road together. As long as we have resources, we don''t need to practice at all. Taking pills, we can directly break through. Our king has the combat power comparable to the great master of the peak. How can we be afraid?"


    "Ha ha! All that is gained by external forces is just like a castle in the air, which is not reliable. Once it collapses, it will be a tsunami. I don''t know who gives you confidence and dare to invade my universe. "


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan cross eyebrows cold, voice clear as ice, broken sky, cold.


    "You don''t bluff people here. It''s very difficult for you to break through and cultivate high-level monks in batches by just practicing. However, our universe can cultivate high-level monks in batches."


    "The great masters in our universe are all superior. The high-level monks under the great masters are like crucian carp crossing the river. What do you fight against us?"


    "Surrender is your only way out! Maybe our king can read that you have made great achievements in your cultivation, and it''s not sure that you will be a vassal of one side! "


    The commander of the fleet, when he mentioned the forces behind him, seemed to have confidence in his heart. He was no longer afraid of chuxuan. He actually persuaded him to surrender.

 Chapter 2252

    Chu Xuan looks at an idiot and looks at each other. He doesn''t know how confident he is.


    One by one, the original consciousness of the universe and the strong masters of the universe do not have the ability to unite under their own hands. Do you dare to disrespect yourself with the defective products produced in batch by your group?


    "Go back and tell your king, tell him that those who don''t know are not guilty. Let him come here to plead guilty. Maybe I can forgive your crimes and leave you a trace of blood."


    "If not, your universe will collapse! Will be wiped out of the world. "


    Chuxuan''s face was calm, his voice was cold as frost, and his words were domineering.


    Originally had been done, Chu Xuan to his surrender scene of the fleet commander, with a look of contempt.


    However, he knows that there is only one big master in many universes, and there are thousands of big masters in their universe, which is absolutely the most powerful force in the universe.


    The reason why they have only attacked more than a dozen universes is that they have just invented a genetic agent to shape the great master.


    He believed that as time went on, all the universes would be conquered by them.


    However, when he heard Chu Xuan''s words, his face was stiff and he thought he had heard something wrong.


    "What do you say?" Asked the fleet commander in disbelief.


    "I said, if you ask your king to come here, I can consider leaving you a trace of blood!" Chuxuan indifferent way, face no waves, people can not see his real idea.


    "You dream, you big dog egg, how dare you be so disrespectful to our king, just wait for the extermination of the clan!" The commander of the fleet was very angry and pointed to Chu Xuan and shivered.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan no longer said much, his eyes burst out two purple gold beams, tearing the space, directly hit the spaceship''s guard array.


    There are many cracks in the guard array. It seems that they will collapse at any time.


    Poop!


    The spaceship rocked violently, just like a big earthquake. All the soldiers on it fell to their faces. The commander of the fleet barely stood still. His eyes were full of fear. He didn''t expect that the other side could easily crack out countless cracks in the guard array.


    This is an unimaginable thing. You should know that the great guard array was arranged by their king himself. It is a large array that integrates endless forces and integrates the great array of the world''s guards.


    "How do you do it? How deep is the cultivation? "


    The commander of the fleet felt his throat dry and almost smoke. He asked with difficulty.


    "You deserve to talk to me?" Chu Xuan Dong''s sound, the footstep falls in the void, and then step by step toward the front.


    "Attack me. Take out the strongest Xianqi high-energy bullet, Wanfu bullet and order bullet. Don''t leave any of them."


    The fleet commander did not dare to let Chu Xuan approach him. He was furious and gave orders to all the star fighters and Star Destroyers.


    Whoosh


    All of the Star Destroyers and star warships all have their brushes, firing cannons at chuxuan, blazing flames, cutting through the void, crossing the sky, and bombarding Chu Xuan.


    In the void is full of shells whistling sound, this scene to see the Tianting army in the heart of a tight, all shout to Chu Xuan.


    "The emperor of heaven, be careful and avoid quickly. Those shells are powerful and powerful."


    "Master, avoid it."


    The Tianting army, all the soldiers, as well as Jiang Muyan and ye Guanlong, were terrified. They had no idea how strong chuxuan was. They were all worried and roared to remind them.

 Chapter 2253

    Hearing the roar of the heavenly army, the fleet commander had a crazy smile on his face and his mouth was full of cold.


    "Ha ha ha, arrogant, you''re going to die, you''re going to die! Don''t worry, you won''t be lonely on the huangquan road. Soon your relatives, your apprentices and your subordinates will come to accompany you. "


    "By the way, your wife is very beautiful. I''ll accept it."


    Yell at the commander of the fleet, and yell at his anger.


    Boom!


    A rune shell explodes beside chuxuan, and a huge Kui ox condenses in the void and rushes to chuxuan. The explosion of energy universe, which rages the heaven and earth, blows up a strong wind.


    Kui cattle horizontal wall in the Star River, shaking people''s hearts. In the process of collapsing, the heaven and earth thump, just like the beating of war drum.


    There have been countless Rune shells exploded, countless gods and beasts condensed.


    The real dragon, the unicorn, the white tiger, as well as the huge centipede, as well as some magic net virtual shadow and ghost shadow, like thousands of horses, crashing to Chu Xuan.


    Their bodies are all condensed by runes. The beams of light reach the sky and tear up the space, as if all kinds of gods and beasts of ancient times appear together.


    "All things are dead!"


    Chuxuan drank softly, the earth and the earth shook, shaking people''s hearts. The whole universe was shaking endlessly, and the boundless pressure came out. He suppressed the universe, fought fiercely and calmly, and continued to move forward.


    Nine color God wheel stabbed all over the body, tearing the sky, sweeping the heaven and earth, bursting with endless divine light.


    With a roar, the nine color God wheel on the top of Chu Xuan emits bright color clouds, illuminating the ages, driving the darkness away, penetrating the boundless stars, like flying immortals outside the sky, and crashing into the thousands of troops and horses.


    The nine color God wheel is like a day of panic. It is pounding among thousands of troops and horses, and it is full of fierce divine light. All the things condensed by the runes are like ice and snow, melting directly and disappearing into a little pure energy.


    "What is that? The colorful sun


    All the enemies outside the territory were shocked. The nine color divine wheel was unstoppable and melted the runes. You know, those runes were condensed by endless arrays, and they had an inexplicable divine power.


    At the moment, however, there is no power at all. It is melted in silence, just like magma flowing in the void.


    On that terrified day, there was an endless color halo, dazzling, glittering and shining, emitting eternal divine light, illuminating the whole sky, dribbling and rolling in the rune magma. The divine power was as vast as a river and sea, endless and endless.


    This is the enemy outside the territory, has never seen the existence, even their emperor, also can''t melt the rune into magma!


    After all, runes are bred by the road, and can only be scattered, but it is very difficult to melt them.


    Each wisp of color emitted from the nine color God wheel makes the foreign enemies tremble, such as carrying the blue sky on their back, which makes them kneel down. All this is really terrible.


    In front of them, like the glow of fireflies, the sun and the moon fade.


    All the foreign enemies, except the fleet commander who reluctantly relied on a scepter to resist the threat of the nine color God wheel, were oppressed to their knees by the vastness of the abyss.


    Seeing this scene, the Tianting army were all excited. Their faces turned red, and they felt too relieved.

 Chapter 2254

    "The general took out the white tiger Scepter!" Kneeling down on the ground, some people saw the weight in the hands of the fleet commander and exclaimed. Their bodies were shaking like chaff. It was obvious that they were afraid to the extreme.


    "The white tiger scepter is the supreme artifact. Once it is activated, the heaven and earth will be shattered by the killing power." Another soldier, his lips trembled, but his eyes were full of a trace of ferocity. His eyes wandered on the white tiger scepter and chuxuan, believing that Chu Xuan would surely die.


    When other foreign soldiers saw the white tiger scepter, their eyes were full of fear, and at the same time, they were a little excited. Even the strong in the middle period of the great master had to bow to the white tiger scepter.


    The white tiger scepter is the supreme artifact forged by their king of the universe. It is well known in their universe that there are ninety-nine sticks. It is forged by collecting the iron of the gods of heaven and earth, using heaven and earth as the furnace and the road as fire.


    Only the general who went out to fight can be lucky to get it. After returning, he has to hand it in.


    Not long ago, there was a general holding the white tiger scepter to kill directly. Another big master of the universe, the strong man in the medium-term, would kill with one blow, without any hesitation.


    In addition, under the attack of the white tiger scepter, several stars were destroyed in the universe.


    As soon as the white tiger Scepter comes out, the storm suddenly rises in the Star River, and the endless red murderous gas rushes out. It condenses in the Star River and condenses like a real murderous gas. It surges like a tide, shocking the sky and shattering the space.


    The power was as vast as an abyss, like the confrontation between the nine color God wheel and the rays of the nine color God wheel. Chu Xuan was slightly stunned for a moment. He did not expect that there would be a supreme artifact that could resist the pressure of the nine color God wheel.


    The nine color God wheel is in the heart of Chu Xuan, but it is compared to the chaotic sacred vessel, which is definitely much better than the supreme artifact.


    When they saw this scene, the old man with his mouth open lost his voice. When his heart, who had just landed, raised his voice to his throat again, a rapid breath sounded. Looking at the pressure confrontation between the white tiger scepter and the nine color God wheel, they only felt their scalp numb.


    In sharp contrast, the foreign armies, though kneeling on the ground, had a fanatical look in their eyes.


    In their hearts, the white tiger scepter is invincible, but it can kill the existence of the great master''s medium-term state. No matter how strong the enemy is, it is at most the great master of the medium-term state?


    Boom!


    The white tiger Scepter burst into a red divine radiance, which covered the sky and flooded the star river. In an instant, it condensed into a huge white tiger. The white tiger''s whole body was as crystal as jade, surrounded by a strong murderous spirit. On its forehead, a king character radiated the power of a king. The blood red pupil was sharp as a knife, and looked down upon the heaven and earth.


    The white tiger is as huge as a continuous mountain range. It is full of murderous gas, twinkles, roars and roars towards the nine color God wheel.


    The nine color God wheel was provoked, naturally unwilling, humming and shaking, thunder falling, the sky was dim, and the glow was great.


    A dragon in colorful scales condenses in an instant, thunders around the body, and clouds rise. In the blue eyes, there is lightning flow, and the eyes are extremely powerful, just like the Immortal Emperor in heaven.


    The dragon, occupying half of the Star River, roars at the white tiger, and the Dragon sings to the sky. Without saying a word, it flies towards the white tiger.


    Bang Bang


    In the blink of an eye, they collided with each other. The two claws of the real dragon were patted against the abdomen of the white tiger. The white tiger flashed and the tiger claws collided with the Dragon claws.

 Chapter 2255

    In the collision, the thunder blows, shining and rippling.


    The real dragon collapses the sky, and the white tiger swallows thousands of miles. Both of them are kings, and neither of them can accept the other.


    For a moment, the tiger roared and the Dragon chanted, and the Dragon fought with the tiger.


    The Star River is smashing, the law is grey, and the breath of terror pervades the sky.


    Energy collision, and then burst out one after another light flower mushroom cloud, the divine power wave rippling, the destroyer boundless world, the vast space-time is collapsing, is still spreading towards the distance, seems to be going to nine days and ten places, six in eight wilderness, destroying the whole universe in general.


    People''s attention, two different mentality, are shown at this moment, staring at the dragon and tiger, only see the fierce fight.


    Boom!


    In the end, both sides were hurt. The white tiger and the Dragon exploded at the same time, which turned into a light rain and scattered everywhere.


    "Ha ha, you''re dead." The fleet commander looks distorted, thinking that this is Chu Xuan''s strongest fighting power.


    "I wanted to see your cards. What a disappointment! If this is your card, it is to die


    Chuxuan shook his head with disappointment on his face. His face was cold, and the opportunity to kill had already moved.


    Originally, he wanted to look at the opponent''s cards and see what he was. Today, after killing these foreign enemies, he must go to the other side''s universe.


    Only when you know yourself and know your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Chuxuan doesn''t want to be a reckless person and kill each other''s universe foolishly.


    No way, who said he had never seen the art of combining science and technology with fairyland!


    So it''s better to be careful.


    Now it seems that there is nothing to worry about.


    The nine color God wheel did not break out with all its strength, but only one percent of its energy can make a tie with the other party''s supreme artifact.


    During the battle, his eyes were burning, and he had been exploring the white tiger scepter.


    No accident, he saw a clue.


    It seems that the white stick is a good breed, but it is not a strong one.


    The way of immortality is not prosperous, and the way of science and technology is not too strong. The high level does not make the low level, so does the explosive combat power.


    Shua!


    When the idea moved, the nine color God wheel turned into a streamer and flew to chuxuan. With a gentle grasp of the right hand, the nine color God wheel was even more brilliant.


    Holding the nine color God wheel, Chu Xuan rushed to the front, shuttling among the shells, showing the strongest cutting skills.


    At this moment, the real power of the nine color God wheel was fully excited, the energy fluctuated, suppressed the ancient and modern heaven, the power of killing and killing, and destroyed the ancient and modern future. At this moment, the breath of chuxuan filled the whole universe.


    The breath of terror makes the universe whine, as if crying, as if in fear.


    Chu Xuan showed that the killing planes were all over the sky, but they didn''t hurt anything in their own universe. All the energy was hit, covering thousands of Star Destroyers, Star River warships and spaceships.


    At the same time, the fleet commander used the white tiger scepter to face Fu chuxuan, and at the same time, he gave orders to the foreign armies: "order bomb, rule bomb, all fire to me!"


    Ten thousand guns fired at once, and the power of order and law spread in the space immediately. The shells emitted the most brilliant brilliance, shining on the sky, forming a huge network of order and law.


    Giant network from the sky, lock chuxuan.

 Chapter 2256

    Boom!


    However, the shell directly impacted on the body of Chu Xuan, and immediately erupted enough to destroy the power of the strong in the later period.


    Energy frenzy, Guanghua submerged the figure of Chu Xuan and nine color God wheel.


    "The tricky things are not you after all."


    The faint sigh drifted out of the blazing energy light, drowning out the huge sound of the explosion.


    With the sound of Bo, the immortal colorful glow blooms in the blazing and dazzling energy light cluster, projecting beams of light.


    Between the electric light and flint, in front of the colorful clouds, the intense energy light is like the glow of firefly, which can''t compete with the bright moon.


    The flame is flying, and it is chuxuan in the flame robe, flying out of the blazing energy light with the nine color God wheel.


    His figure is like an immortal monument, standing on the top of the sky, Qi and blood in the sky, beating heaven and earth like a drum beating, as if playing the most powerful war song.


    The endless chain of order and the power of law interweave the most brilliant and amazing divine awn.


    With a roar, the law and order of the surging divine power erupted, and the thunderous explosion of the Star River resounded through the sky, shattering the blazing energy light.


    Chu Xuan is just a blow, alone against the other party''s ten thousand hair order divine bullet and law divine bullet, shocked the world, oppressed the sky.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Xuan moved again, waving the nine color God wheel to kill the huge network of order that enveloped him.


    Click


    With one blow, the world is cut off, and the huge network of order is broken. The endless colorful clouds are winding around the huge net, blooming their own divine brilliance, turning into swords, guns, swords and halberds, and constantly chopping the huge network of order.


    The great network of order radiates the brilliance of Ye Ye and the power of vast laws.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan simply manipulated the nine color God wheel, and he was also bombarding the order net with a fist.


    With the continuous banging, the huge network of order is slowly breaking up, surging out of the boundless storm, sweeping the galaxy universe, the stars falling, the world shaking, the order giant network into light rain.


    As soon as the great net of order was broken, the commander of the fleet was shocked, full of fear, and gave orders in a shaking voice.


    A shell whistling, immortal Qi surging, terrifying, for a time runes dancing, law overflow, order outbreak.


    One after another energy storm clouds bloom, a magic shadow appeared, struggling to block the pace of Chu Xuan''s progress.


    The energy is surging and surging, like clouds and resplendent clouds. In order to submerge Chu Xuan, all kinds of attacks caused by law and order are overwhelming, like the overturning of the river of heaven.


    "Native chicken and dog!"


    Chuxuan''s fists and feet are added together, and the body protection light shield condensed on the body surface is attacked by violent energy, and there is a silk crack.


    However, the whole body of chuxuan is bright and crystal like jade. The colored glazed jade Taoist body erupts with a roar, spreading Qi and blood, suppressing the energy storm. The nine color God wheels are vertical and horizontal. Chu Xuan''s right hand is born, covering the sky and covering the earth. The hand is covered with clouds, and the hand is rain. The black hole in the center of the palm circulates.


    Whoa


    The violent and endless energy storm turns into a gentle River and flows into the black hole vortex in the palm of Chu Xuan.


    In a moment, chuxuan swallowed up the energy storm. Then, he continued to walk forward without delay. The nine color God wheel was like a shadow.


    With a move of heart, the nine color God wheel is like an arm and a finger. Under one attack, it directly splits a Star Destroyer in two, and the energy shield on it explodes.


    The endless rays of sunlight shot at the soldiers on the Star Destroyer. Suddenly, blood splashed, tens of thousands of soldiers burst and bowed their heads and turned into a huge blood mist. The scene of boundless terror was unfolded in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, the Tianting army''s confidence increased greatly. Qi and Qi called out: "the emperor of heaven is invincible, suppresses the boundless world, arbitrary forever, boundless for thousands of years!"

 Chapter 2257

    Chuxuan walked forward, breath covering the world, shaking ten sides, toward the dense star like warships swept away, vowed to sweep everything, the Star River warships, Star Destroyers and spaceships in front of him were completely destroyed.


    Chu Xuan''s heart moved and his palms danced. Out of thin air, Chu Xuan gathered countless virtual images of gods and beasts. There was an army of endless faith. It was like the torrent of the Tianhe river. It could not be seen at a glance. He mobilized the army and killed the people ahead.


    As soon as the body shook, the yin-yang diagram added by Chu Xuan turned into an ancient chariot with a rumbling face.


    In the void of the universe, Qionghua is everywhere, the divine tree is shining, the dragon is twinkling, the green is about to drop, and the glow is around.


    Countless chariots, like the majestic Qionglou, flutter in the void, light waterfall like the sea, flying down hundreds of millions of Zhang, extraordinary spectacular magnificent, just like fairyland moving with Chu Xuan.


    In the center of Shenhui, the top of Chu Xuan is covered with bodhi trees, and lots of rays are scattered. The auspicious colors are tens of millions, and the harmony is incomparable.


    When you flick your fingers across the sky, you can practice and tear the void away. On the blue stars in the distance, you will immediately ripple endless array patterns. With a booming sound, countless Brilliance will rise up, directly wrapping the blue stars.


    Chu Xuan didn''t want to see his disciples and lovers suffer from a bit of crisis.


    Jinpeng roared from the bodhi tree and spread out his huge wings to kill the star warship in front of him.


    Sun Wukong is dressed in a gold armour, holding a golden cudgel and stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, glaring at everything in front of him.


    Qilin and Qicai are both like this, and are released by Chu Xuan one after another.


    Next, Chu Xuan didn''t want to let go of one person. Realizing that there might be endless wars in the future, he decided to train his disciples.


    Jinpeng, Sun Wukong, Qilin and Qicai appeared directly before thousands of troops and horses, and hundreds of millions of ghosts and beasts roared in the sky and the earth.


    A heavy atmosphere appeared, leading to a coagulation in the hearts of countless people.


    At this moment, the foreign powerful enemies were shocked. They felt the unprecedented pressure. Obviously, the pressure from the monkey king and others contained powerful and incomparable energy fluctuations, as if they were facing a formidable and invincible army.


    All the foreign enemies were terrified and filled with fear. They understood that today they were afraid that there were more or less bad luck, and that the opponents were really too strong.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan stood in the rear. His Qi and blood broke out completely in his body. He didn''t do it, but he had to use his blood to maintain thousands of troops. On his body, there was a burning purple golden light of Qi and blood.


    With a loud noise, countless dead stars burst and turned into powder.


    The whole body of chuxuan is completely covered with purple and gold light. The whole body is like crystal clear glass and jade color. The strongest breath is surging, and the Qi and blood are rippling. The universe is suddenly stirred up. Countless dead stars around him explode and turn into pure energy. All of them are poured into the thousands of troops and horses formed by the condensation.


    Click!


    Pressure and energy fluctuations are too strong, surging in the universe, directly leading to the most forward Star River warships and Star Destroyers.


    "Master, let''s kill these unknown invaders." The golden armor on Sun Wukong''s body is shining.


    "Daddy, please let''s do it!"


    Kirin transformed into human form, wearing a flame display frame, clanging, leaping flames above the armor.


    Their voice resounded through the universe, the hearts of heaven''s people were overjoyed, and the foreign enemies looked cold and cold as if they were facing a great enemy.

 Chapter 2258

    The whole universe, countless planets are under attack. At this moment, they all saw the projection made by Chu Xuan. They were excited and did not hesitate to pay homage to Chu Xuan''s voice.


    Those foreign enemies who are besieging all the planets are dignified and impolite. They all speed up their attacks. Before the earth is free, they must plunder ten thousand resources, retreat quickly, report everything here and wait for emperor Zun''s will.


    Everyone knows that a brilliant spark is about to bloom, and the World War II is about to start.


    On the chariot transformed by the Yin and Yang diagram, there are dragons and phoenixes pulling each other, sending out a terrible breath. Chu Xuan waved his hand and roared: "there is no mercy! We must wash our shame with the blood of the invaders. "


    At Chu Xuan''s command, Monkey King, Qilin, and Qicai yelled, leading thousands of troops, as well as countless ghost images of gods and beasts, to attack and kill in front of them.


    On top of the Star Destroyer and Star Destroyer, a light curtain burst out immediately and wrapped it. The pattern on the light screen flickered.


    Boom


    Countless shells, turned into a blazing light, carrying the vast energy, toward the army led by Sun Wukong and others.


    The howling sound makes the void tremble, like ghosts crying and howling.


    All the Star Destroyers and star warships are close together. They want to put the defense forces together to resist the enemy.


    All the warships in one place instantly, like a floating iron Island floating in the dark and cold universe.


    "No mercy! If you can go, I can go! "


    "Those who offend my hometown will be punished even if they are far away."


    Sun Wukong and Qilin roar one after another, and the thousands of troops behind them roar with them, sharing a common hatred against the enemy.


    The roar of human beings, the roar of divine beasts, the clank of magic swords, the battle like a rainbow, the long sword like a forest, the river of sword galloping, the cold light twinkling, the armor is dense, and the thousands of troops and horses are like the torrent. They are galloping toward the front, which has the momentum of swallowing thousands of Li like a tiger and sweeping the star river.


    Seeing this, the commander of the fleet looked gloomy, holding the white tiger scepter, looking at the army that was coming from the avalanche, he yelled: "fight! Fight


    The shell explodes in the void. In an instant, the runes are colorful, the order flies, and the violent energy bursts.


    The cannonball fell on the army. The rules of Monkey King and Kirin were interwoven to stabilize themselves. However, most of the soldiers were killed and wounded. In the sound of howling and howling, they were transformed into pure power of faith.


    God beast roars, inch inch crack, into a little blood, purple gold light full, firefly class floating all over the universe.


    "It''s not easy to read in practice. You''ll tie your hands and feet, surrender quickly, and let rao''er die."


    The commander of the fleet saw that his side had the upper hand, and his eyes moved. He yelled at Chu Xuan to force him to surrender. He was angry for nine days. There seemed to be magic in his voice, which was frightening.


    That''s a kind of secret skill of the fleet commander, specialized in the evil mind.


    Chu Xuan is still and majestic. He stands on top of the chariot and looks down on the eight wasteland. Everything is under control. He just trains Sun Wukong and others.


    I didn''t expect that I would have to surrender myself.


    His face is cold, his eyes are deep as a deep, and he bursts out a terrible light, and the tiger looks at all the heaven.


    "Do you think it''s too long? How dare you talk to me like that? You''d better show your strongest fighting power. I''ll see it. It''s just to temper my apprentice''s combat power. "


    "You are already dead in my eyes, but just waste."


    "When I let you die, you will die. I will never live one more second, nor less."


    Chuxuan''s eyes are cold as cold knife, merciless cold drink way.

 Chapter 2259

    "If you dare to speak to me like that, I will destroy your universe. Even if I die, my Lord will destroy your universe and avenge me." The fleet commander knew that today''s matter could not be good, also did not want to live to leave, simply roared at Chu Xuan.


    "Whether your master will come or not is doomed to death." Chuxuan''s body was murderous and said without any care.


    "Attack!" The cold voice of Chu Xuan sounded in the void.


    With a hum, there was a flicker of light in the void. The army, which had just been smashed into light spots by shells, was once again united.


    The dense army marches forward with neat steps. This is a brilliant and condensed steel torrent. Everyone has the highest cultivation of chaos. They are armed with war daggers, magic swords, immortal knives and magic spears. They are dressed in flame armor, or they are wearing thunder armor. They are all shining weapons. They are sending out huge killing opportunities and sweeping toward the "floating island" ahead.


    On the chariot, Chu Xuan was wearing thunder armor and flaming robes. He was majestic. He had a bodhi tree on his head. In front of him, there was a nine color God wheel floating in front of him. His breath was like an abyss, and his Qi and blood flowed into the rainbow, overflowing between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, chuxuan''s momentum completely surpassed the great master''s peak cultivation. He was extremely powerful and powerful. His steamed bread had black hair, and his face was full of murder and indifference. His breath was enough to make people heartbroken.


    Under the influence of Chu Xuan, thousands of troops and horses, countless gods and beasts, instantly congealed as the essence, powerful as the sky.


    Although the foreign enemies in front of us are protected by the array, and even if they have great power to resist the power and pressure of Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood, they are still shivering and have no idea whether they can resist the coming armies.


    They have seen this just now. As long as chuxuan is not destroyed, they will not be destroyed. No matter how many shells they have, they will not be able to fight each other.


    It''s not that they are timid, but the powerful and desperate Chu Xuan shows. This feeling is like facing their own emperor Zun, and their bodies can''t help shaking.


    Desperation and fear breed in their hearts, which makes these invincible foreign enemies angry and ashamed. They want to roar to the sky, but they are oppressed. Even if the array resists most of the pressure, they still roar silently, their Qi and blood are constantly surging and their divine power is stagnant.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were as bright as a knife, scanning them. Wherever Chu Xuan''s eyes scanned, the light curtain formed by the array would crack inch by inch, and burst out black hole whirlpool like exploding beans, like being torn apart.


    This scene directly made the enemies outside the territory feel cold.


    Seeing this, the commander of the fleet was very anxious. His face was very frightened. The enemy was too strong.


    In his heart, he scolded: "who in the end is TM, saying that the universe is a weak chicken? It is said that the horizontal push is invincible? Why is there such a strong character? "


    The people in front of us are as powerful and powerful as our emperor. How can these people resist them now?


    There is no one in his army who is strong enough to resist the enemy. How can we not make him crazy?


    The commander of the fleet looked at chuxuan in horror. He saw that he was on a chariot, with a bodhi tree on his head, and the wheel of the nine color gods was spinning, ignoring everything.


    "It''s a bodhi tree. It''s the most powerful divine tree in the world. No wonder he is so young and his cultivation is so terrible. What kind of artifact is the colored wheel in front of him? Is it chaos


    The commander of the fleet was so hot in his heart that he was so greedy that even his fear was dissipated.

 Chapter 2260

    It has to be said that greed is really a maddening emotion.


    "I must get it. When I do, I will surely become a thousand miles ahead of the emperor, and I will be able to replace him."


    The fleet commander''s eyes twinkled with blazing light. It was the flame of greedy ignorance of life and death. Staring at the bodhi tree and the nine color God wheel, a heart of disobedience arose in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that the fleet commander, after all, is a world of the jungle. Everyone wants to wake up and take charge of the world, lie drunk on the knees of beauties, shake the sky, look down on the world, and live happily and forever.


    Not to mention the fleet wisdom, light, full of greed, even those small minions, at the moment, but also eyes shine, greedy looking at chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan took a panoramic view of everything. Where could he not know the other party''s mind, but he scorned and sneered: "a group of mole ants dare to give birth to plunder my mind. What a pity that has been blinded by greed."


    "The bodhi tree will be dedicated to my Lord, and we will be reconciled, and I will immediately leave with the army." The commander of the fleet set out on a whim.


    As soon as he said this, Chu Xuan didn''t respond. Monkey King, Qilin and Qicai were furious. Where did the other party come up with the evil writing? It''s almost finished. Are you still talking about it? Did you eat brain scraps? Crazy!


    "Looking for death!"


    Sun Wukong three people roar, are turned into a streamer, bombarding the floating city in front of them.


    Boom


    The golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand zoomed in instantly, like Optimus Prime, and the bombardment was on the light screen, and the array pattern was excited. The two bombarded each other, and the bright light burst out hundreds of millions of Zhang.


    Kirin''s body was burning with fire. His fists were wrapped in golden flame and fell to the light curtain. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spewed out a sea of fire, wrapping the huge floating city directly.


    The flame is burning the light curtain, zizila is emitting black smoke, and the pattern above is in the golden mansions, quickly grinding out the flame.


    With the rising of the floating city, there are many Dharma arrays and huge pillars of light rising into the sky, releasing energy onto the light curtain.


    The defense capacity has been increased by ten times immediately, which is the strongest defense of the foreign enemies. If they are attacked, they will have to fight head-on with Sun Wukong and others.


    In the sound of killing, thousands of horses and the shadow of gods and beasts hit the light curtain like a torrent.


    The great noise reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Something terrible happened.


    The powerful energy fluctuation shattered thousands of troops. Even the three of the monkey king were also seriously injured and bleeding.


    The enemy outside the territory is not so good. Soldiers fall in pieces, and even some soldiers with weak cultivation are directly crushed and exploded by the energy generated by energy collision.


    There are also some cracks in the array pattern, and some black hole vortices appear again above the light curtain.


    In this scene, the commander of the fleet was about to crack. He didn''t expect that all the shields would be damaged before the real enemy had taken action, and the thousands of troops and beasts condensed from the blood and pressure.


    How can the fleet commander not be frightened if the real enemy has not yet taken action?


    In the distance, above the blue stars, the Tianting army was shocked when they saw this scene. They expected that chuxuan would be strong, but they never expected Chu Xuan to be so strong.


    This scene, even if the Tianting army is frightening, the emperor is too strong, this kind of strong, unprecedented.


    Although they don''t know if there is anyone stronger than Chu Xuan, they are sure that the emperor of heaven must have touched a certain level.

 Chapter 2261

    Qi and blood overflowed and oppressed. They were helpless. They were easily solved by the emperor of heaven. All that Chu Xuan showed was the acme of the road. Even those strong men recorded in ancient books were not rivals.


    The Tianting army was shocked in his heart. Slowly, a strong sense of war rose in his heart, and he wanted to go forward to fight against the foreign enemies.


    Hum long.


    Chu Xuan''s mind moves again, and the broken army and horses gather together in the air again. No matter how you deal with it, it''s useless.


    In this scene, all the foreign enemies have collapsed, and even the fleet commander is going crazy.


    It''s too bullying. There''s no such war!


    Thousands of troops and the ghost of gods and beasts are intrepid with death. They collide again. The light curtain adds some black hole vortices again. The array has already vibrated and is excited to the extreme. There is no time to repair the damaged loopholes.


    Countless foreign enemies have been crushed and exploded by energy fluctuations. In a flash, blood flowed into a river and their bones were everywhere.


    The commander of the fleet was about to split. It was not the soldiers who died of heartache, but the fear was increasing, the greed was breaking, and the heart was extremely unwilling.


    The white tiger Scepter was thrown into the void, nailed to the light curtain, emitting a blazing brilliance, repairing the damage of the light curtain.


    The light curtain stabilized for a moment, shrouded in a layer of supernatural splendor, mysterious and terrifying.


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill us, but you should be prepared to be trampled down by my Lord. No matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than my lord? No matter how strong you are, can you resist the siege of thousands of great masters under my lord? It''s worth dying with you as my companion. Ha ha ha... "


    The commander of the fleet is insane. His body is collided by energy. The fluctuation of the residual energy makes the vibration fall back again and again, adding some cracks. The hot blood is constantly ejected from the mouth, and the whole body is full of brilliance. He is tenacious in resisting everything.


    Chuxuan moved forward step by step in Zhouqu. One man approached the floating iron island formed by countless warships and spaceships. His killing intention filled the sky, shaking the sky, cutting off the Star River and tearing up the space.


    "Click!"


    Countless space debris were flying in the void. The storm of time and space and the sharp wind blade hit the surface of Chu Xuan''s body. His body was covered with light gold. His body was hard to the extreme, and his pace was still steady. He walked slowly forward.


    He has no longer gathered thousands of troops and is ready to do it himself. Monkey King and Qilin, Qicai, can''t help each other. He doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    "It seems that after this great war, I should preach to the heaven and cultivate a group of top strong people. Otherwise, I will fight alone in the future, and I will be too lonely and lack of skills."


    With a sigh in his heart, Chu Xuan stepped into the air, where he had passed, the space was smashed, and he could not bear the pressure he sent out.


    The light curtain in the distance is also buzzing and shaking violently. It bursts out the strongest energy and resists the closer and closer pressure and the power of Qi and blood.


    "Hurry up, pour all your qi and blood and accomplishments into the white tiger scepter. Otherwise everyone will die. "


    The commander of the fleet yelled hysterically.


    He was completely afraid and knew that if he didn''t try his best, he would account for all of them here.


    At this moment, there was only panic and fear in his eyes, and there was no more half of the color of greed.


    Are you kidding? You''re dying. Are you greedy? I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi!


    The white tiger scepter is now the most powerful dependency of the fleet commander and the only thing that has a chance to save lives.

 Chapter 2262

    Shua Shua Shua


    See thousands of soldiers, all in the chest constantly beating, like King Kong general, beating thumping.


    All of them puffed blood, then staggered and sat on the ground.


    Two palms in front of the chest quickly pinches the seal Jue, and then the two palms hold the sky, a stream of Qi and blood along with the law light column, Shua Shua toward the void.


    Qi and blood in the sky condensed into a huge red light column, intertwined with endless power of law.


    The power burst, all poured into the empty white tiger scepter.


    Crackling


    Lightning and thunder, the white tiger Scepter above the split endless thunder, lightning flash, heaven and earth are destroyed.


    Many runes and chains of order, which Chu Xuan had never seen before, were washed out of the white tiger scepter and washed away to the light curtain of the void.


    Dangdang


    The spirit of order is very unique. Chu Xuan can see at a glance that there are many shadows of science and technology, as well as a lot of fairyland order. He finally understands what is going on with the so-called Xianke Avenue.


    This kind of breath is extremely strange and even more powerful. Ordinary Xiandao civilization, even the weaker Shinto civilization, can not be its opponent at all.


    As the Xianke order chain poured into the light curtain, the runes on the light screen flickered, and many shells appeared. In addition, the order God chain spread like a tree root. It seems that the hole above was repaired instantly.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he resisted the erosion of Qi and blood of Chu Xuan, as well as crushing.


    This scene, really incredible, Chu Xuan is slightly stunned.


    For his own strength of Qi and blood, Chu Xuan is very confident.


    For a moment of stupidity, on the screen of light, the intense and intense light burst out in an instant, and the energy surged violently. A strong Qi Qi machine which is hard to describe was diffused. It was a unique Qi mechanism of the road.


    Although not perfect and incomplete, but under the blessing of the white tiger scepter, still burst out the mighty Qi, the Star River wavered, the stars trembled.


    All the soldiers in the sky were dignified, and their hearts were lost.


    Chu Xuan left the universe. In a flash, it was a thousand years ago. Indeed, looking back, he was a hundred years old.


    They don''t know about Chu Xuan''s accomplishments, his dangerous experiences in other universes, and his actions in other universes.


    At the moment, they can not bear the pressure of foreign enemies, the explosion of strong energy, to see their panic, scalp numb.


    This force is enough to destroy them, and even the previous shield cannot protect them.


    Chu Xuan did not start at the moment, he was attracted by some array eyes on the mask.


    Look carefully, his mouth twitch, did not expect the other hand, there are so many Tiancai Dibao.


    At this moment, there are hundreds of kinds of natural materials and earth treasures flying in the curtain of light, all of which are rare to see.


    It''s sending out vast powers to power the mask.


    The white tiger Scepter once again produced tens of thousands of white tigers. This time, each white tiger was twice as strong as the white tiger that the former fleet commander had gathered alone.


    How powerful is this?


    The sky vibrated, time was still, and the killing machine filled the whole universe.


    Seeing this scene, the enemy''s army in foreign countries was frightened, and all of them were vicious and looked at chuxuan with murderous eyes.

 Chapter 2263

    The commander of the fleet also calmed down and looked at chuxuan without any expression. His eyes were full of fear and greed again. He stared at chuxuan and looked back at the blue stars behind his eyes.


    "Surrender, or die with them! Once these energies break out, even if they can''t kill you, they can stop you and destroy the stars behind me


    The fleet commander killed his plane violently, and his body was surrounded by stars and countless scientific and technological runes twinkled. He condensed into a white tiger and roared at Chu Xuan, which made him extremely powerful.


    Those technological runes are full of high-tech feeling, and the refined iron glitters and turns into a pair of steel white tiger armor.


    Boom!


    Seeing that Chu Xuan didn''t move or respond, the fleet commander thought, commanding the white tiger scepter, controlling the shells above the light screen, and directly bombarded the blue stars behind him.


    The Star River smashes, the void collapses, turns into nothingness, the shell explodes, the power is towering, all things are destroyed.


    However, chuxuan is still calm, and has no worries at all.


    Quietly looking at the blue stars, in the explosion of energy light, the shield on the blue stars interweave in order, cohere, and ripple violently, but there is not even a crack.


    "Hum! It''s my turn


    Chu Xuan snorted coldly, and his body swayed. He came to the monkey king and asked them to step back.


    Whoosh


    Purple Gold Qi and blood envelop the whole body. One blow blows out and sets off a storm. In the dense clouds, one fist falls and bombards on an array eye. Then, the body leaps like a long dragon. In the attack triggered by the floating island, you can grasp all the energy cannons fired at you directly.


    In the center of the palm, the black hole whirls around, devouring all the energy cannonballs in silence.


    After swallowing everything, he turned his fist into claw, grabbed the eye of array which was smashed by himself just now, and grasped the piece of divine material in his hand.


    With the sound of Bo, the nine flame fire in the palm jumps, wrapping the divine material. After a while, the divine material turns into a little bit of golden water and is swallowed up by the black hole.


    All of this, flowing clouds and flowing water, is extremely ferocious. The foreign enemies and the Tianting army are stunned.


    Is this still human?


    Even the raw material can be easily refined, but it is swallowed up.


    Even if it''s the big master and the top strong, can''t it?


    The crowd was completely shocked, staring at all this.


    Chuxuan mouth set off a trace of evil charm sneer, action faster.


    With a hum, the whole floating island was shaken up, shaking violently, like a volcanic eruption, which caused an earthquake of magnitude 18.


    Because Chu Xuan smashed another eye of the array with one blow, the whole array was shocked and stimulated with stronger energy.


    All the eyes of the array radiated bright brilliance. The fiery columns of light scattered the sky and the earth. They gathered together and turned into a red lightsaber like magma. That is, all the energy turned into a lightsaber.


    Lightsaber contains a vast amount of killing machine. This kind of energy is hard to imagine. Among them, the chain of God of order turns into magma and produces unbelievable power.


    At this moment, the Tianting army was all scared and yelled at Chu Xuan: "the emperor of heaven, let''s go!"


    They were so scared that their clothes were soaked, and the enemies outside the territory were really terrible. These means were not really covered. Even the great master would be killed.

 Chapter 2264

    Jiang Twilight smoke in the eyes of misty, but did not speak, she chose to believe in Chu Xuan, know that he will never be uncertain.


    The foreign army was nervous and looked at all this for fear of killing Chu Xuan. They were afraid of Chu Xuan.


    All the foreign enemies hold their breath, waiting for Chu Xuan to be killed.


    The Tianting army was all ready to crack, and wished that they could not fight side by side with Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan looked at the red lightsaber that fell down. With a wave of his big hand, the nine color God wheel fell in his palm.


    Stab!


    Directly tearing the space, the whole body is covered with purple and gold light, the rosy clouds are twinkling, the order God chain is entangled, and the atmosphere of chaos is diffuse. It looks terrible, like the God Emperor emitting endless divine power.


    The invincible flesh directly shakes on the light shield, and the light shield crackles, and the cracks spread like a spider''s web.


    The nine color God wheel in the hand stimulates the most powerful power. With a sound, it hits the red lightsaber.


    Zheng Zheng


    The red lightsaber vibrates violently and clanks. The nine color God wheel is still full of brilliance.


    Hum


    The nine color God wheel even explodes tens of thousands of silk ribbons, floating like ribbons, turning into a huge net and directly covering the light shield.


    Chu Xuan is like a dragon swimming in the sea and galloping freely. His body is as big as the sky, and his powerful Qi and blood burst out like an abyss, which makes him crown pressure.


    His body, like the color of glass and jade, is crystal clear, and even can be seen. His bright viscera and the shining bones of ye ye are carved like crystal, half of which are translucent.


    Bang Bang


    The nine color God wheel and the red lightsaber constantly bombard each other in the void. They burst out with blazing light, overflowing in ten directions, mercilessly destroying everything, setting off a series of storms, sweeping the heaven and earth, and the whole Star River fell into a chaos, covered with dust, making the Star River even darker.


    Everyone was shocked. Chu Xuan was too strong. The strongest attack of foreign enemies could not hurt him or even contaminate his body. He was like a real dragon in the world, shaking everything, as if to shake the universe.


    Tianting army suddenly burst out earth shaking cheers, all excited to the extreme, waving the magic weapon in hand, shouting at chuxuan, roaring up to the sky, venting the oppressed and unyielding heart for a long time.


    Their king of Chu, looking back for thousands of years, is still growing into an unimaginable figure. He is the God of war, the emperor of the heavens!


    Once the emperor of Chu smashed the red lightsaber, it was the time to destroy everything, and then all the foreign enemies would be destroyed.


    And Tianting, will also usher in the highlight of the moment, they firmly believe that under the leadership of Chu Xuan, Tianting will go to glory and step on the peak.


    Perhaps, in the future, Chu Xuan will lead them out of this universe, and immediately sweep the other universes to conquer the world.


    Ginger evening smoke is more, at this moment, eyes slightly red, I do not know whether excited, or worried


    Foreign enemies, thousands of troops are pale, a face dead father and mother appearance, fear once again occupied the heart.


    Click


    Chuxuan waved the nine color God wheel in his hand and smashed heavily on the red lightsaber again.


    First, there was a loud, dull, thunderous noise, and then there was the sound of broken glass.


    I saw that the red lightsaber burst out the blazing red light that people could not directly look at, and the nine color God wheel colorful clouds bloomed, directly inlaid into the red lightsaber.


    With the nine color God wheel slowly falling down, the red lightsaber inch inch crack, has been about to bear, faintly about to collapse.


    A magnificent body, with black hair flying and eyes shining, flew forward, and immediately hit the red lightsaber with a fist.


    "Broken!"


    Just listen to a cold drink break out.


    Boom


    The red lightsaber immediately broke into a little bit of brilliance, hundreds of millions of runes were flying, and the power of law was overflowing, and the God of order turned into a long whip and whipped at Chu Xuan.


    "The origin of the universe is that I don''t get along with each other. I dare to fight against me to see if I don''t swallow you up."


    Chuxuan is domineering and disdainful with disdain in his tone.

 Chapter 2265

    The sound of Chu Xuan has penetrated through the barriers of the universe and into the universe.


    All the people in the world were frightened by chuxuan''s domineering remarks.


    I don''t know who it is. It''s so murderous.


    The clouds are moving in all directions. At this moment, they all follow the source of sound.


    Hundreds of great masters and the consciousness of the origin of the universe have all entered the space-time tunnel.


    The tunnel of time and space was because when Chu Xuan returned, his heart was full of anger, which directly broke many pieces. As a result, those who were strong in the white position were all congealed in their hearts and did not know what to do.


    They can only bitterly turn back, but at this moment, I don''t know why, there is an image mapping of chuxuan''s universe on top of the space-time debris.


    As a result, everything that happened in chuxuan''s universe fell into the eyes of the powerful in the sky.


    Many people have recognized Chu Xuan, without exception, the pupil shrinks, the complexion is dignified.


    Some strong men even pointed out chuxuan''s trembling and angry way: "it''s the son of a bitch. He''s bullying that unfortunate universe again? I hope he doesn''t die well. "


    These strong people are almost gnashing their teeth to look at chuxuan, hate can''t swallow its flesh.


    Broken space-time tunnel outside, countless strong atmosphere, pointing, looking at the mapping of chuxuan, a burst of curse.


    "No, he doesn''t seem to be invading other universes. It seems that other universes are invading his universe."


    "Gentlemen, have you ever seen the so-called Xianke Avenue?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, but it looks weird."


    "It''s really weird, but unfortunately, it''s still too weak after all. Even our universe is not as good as ours. If you want to defeat chuxuan, it''s just a dream."


    "Ah! Unfortunately, if a strong person, directly destroyed the chuxuan how good! That''s a big devil. If he doesn''t die, we''ll be worried for a day. We feel that the years are dark, and when can we see the light? "


    As the last one sighed, hundreds of strong men fell into silence and stopped talking. All of them felt depressed.


    Chu Xuan is so strong that they either saw it with their own eyes or heard it.


    That guy is a cruel big devil, no one in the world does not expect him to die.


    Pray day and day, hoping that the law enforcement or the supernatural will appear and accept the evil spirit of chuxuan.


    They looked at everything in the mapping. At first, they were excited and placed a glimmer of hope. Then, they understood that although there were many invaders, they were definitely not Chu Xuan''s opponents.


    Nothing else, just because the invaders, even worse than them.


    People have a lot of discussion, feeling a pity, pay close attention to all this, hoping to find the trace of chuxuan universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuxuan doesn''t know what happened before the broken space-time tunnel.


    He was holding the nine color God wheel, with a bodhi tree on his head, a flaming robe, and a lotus shaped by the Yin and Yang diagram.


    Sun Wukong, Qilin and Qicai are all on his side, ready to fight with him.


    Sun Wukong is holding a golden cudgel in his hand. His eyes are fierce and he stares at the opposite floating island.


    The Kirin was once again transformed into the Kirin''s original form. Its body was wrapped in the golden flame, and its four hooves were constantly kicking in the void. Like an angry bull, he was ready to rush to the front at any time.


    Colorful body into ten thousand feet, the whole body flashing colorful light, such as the Holy Spirit, face soft looking at everything in front of you.

 Chapter 2266

    Tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness were also quickly standing by chuxuan''s side, no longer watching the opera, preparing for a big fight, and showing it.


    However, Chu Xuan was gently shaking his head at them: "stand back, you are not opponents, I will personally kill these invaders, to commemorate the unjust souls who died in their hands."


    A few people smell speech, had to retreat, distant standing in the distance.


    Looking at the opposite floating island, chuxuan disdained and said, "no matter how thick the turtle shell is, you guys, go to huangquan to wait for your emperor''s respect first."


    Chu Xuan held up the nine color God wheel in his hand. At this moment, he inspired the most powerful force of the nine color God wheel. He would smash the energy shield of the floating island with one blow.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability to break our shield first, it''s not that I look down on you. You can''t do it." The commander of the fleet, seeing that Chu Xuan could only destroy some array eyes, but could not smash the energy shield at all. In addition, at present, there are thousands of tigers roaring together, which is still agglomerated on the shield. Therefore, he did not believe that Chu Xuan could do anything about himself, so he spoke out and ridiculed Chu Xuan.


    "Yes, you always have only one person. You will be exhausted for a moment. At that time, when we counter attack, your life will be ours." Someone in the fleet commander side, to chuxuan sneer.


    Boom!


    I''m not going to say anything to them.


    With a thump and a step, the void vibrates, the splendor rippled, the runes interweave, the chain of order twines around his body, and all ten sides are destroyed. The whole universe trembles, and the origin of the universe resonates with him.


    He looked at the floating island in front of him indifferently, and the ten thousand tigers above saw the movements of Chu Xuan. They were all low growls, such as the angry dragon ready to attack at any time.


    The battle between the two sides is imminent. Wanhu can''t bear the pressure from Chu Xuan. He is afraid and takes the lead.


    Under the control of the fleet commander, such as the tiger roaring mountain forest, they were killed and jumped into the void together. Under the vast pressure, the storm suddenly rose.


    Wind from tiger, cloud from dragon!


    In a flash, the wind and clouds are surging in the Star River, and the strong wind is raging. It is a storm formed by the condensation of the strongest and strongest murderous spirit. It is whirling at a high speed and sweeping towards chuxuan.


    Ten thousand tigers followed, and each White Tiger stood in the eye of a storm. Thousands of storms gathered in the Star River, swept down and destroyed the whole star river.


    At the moment, all people hold their breath and look at everything in front of them nervously.


    As we all know, when a great war breaks out, we will soon be able to determine the outcome.


    Buzz!


    Chuxuan''s body above a sea of fire by nine flame fire, inclined down, facing the storm impact and go.


    Facing the storm fearless, facing the sea of fire, the two collide, lightning and thunder, in an instant, is the most brilliant and blazing light, reflecting the entire star river.


    Originally turned into nothingness, innumerable fragments are either carried by the storm or melted by the sea of fire.


    In the dark and cold, filled with a golden red river, in the storm swept, facing chuxuan body rolling.


    Chuxuan did not move like a mountain, his face was calm, and he did not even blink his eyes.


    A black hole vortex is generated behind, which directly engulfs the magma ocean and storm.


    After the killing storm was engulfed, wanhu''s power was weakened a lot, and its momentum suddenly fell into the downwind.


    Ten thousand tiger body above the light becomes dim, Qi Qi sad cry, facing Chu Xuan fiercely to fight and come.

 Chapter 2267

    "Kill him."


    "This officer will die, no doubt, he can not withstand the attack of ten thousand tigers."


    All the foreign enemies were watching nervously, holding their fists tightly and shouting loudly.


    The Tianting army was shocked and frightened. I wonder if chuxuan can resist this shocking attack.


    However, before they had completely transformed their emotions, they saw Chu Xuan''s body shake and go directly towards the thousands of tigers.


    Just now that terrible energy fluctuation, did not cause the slightest harm and barrier to Chu Xuan.


    I saw, ten thousand tiger is like being punctured general, rigid body again empty air motionless.


    Their bodies were so cold that they were covered with ice crystals.


    Chu Xuan used the technique of xuanbing, freezing the world and everything.


    Wan Hu can''t move, only his eyes can turn. Looking at chuxuan, who is flying, he is full of terror and feels the crisis of life and death.


    A strong sense of fear rose in the heart of ten thousand tigers.


    They are the most refined killing machine, but in the face of Chu Xuan''s eyes, the heart is still afraid, not only the body is frozen, even the bottom of my heart, but also gives birth to boundless cold, cold all over the body.


    Seeing this scene, the craziness on the faces of foreign enemies gradually solidified, and the voice of shouting slowly became smaller.


    What''s going on? Why did the white tiger not move?


    In particular, the fleet commander, who controls the white tiger scepter, can feel the fear in the hearts of ten thousand tigers.


    He found that wanhu couldn''t control his body, and all his strength was locked up, as if he had been suppressed.


    The commander of the fleet looked at the ice in front of him, and his heart was filled with terror. If Chu Xuan had frozen the shield and frozen everyone, wouldn''t it be


    He did not dare to think about it any more.


    All of us were speechless. They didn''t expect Chu Xuan to have such mysterious powers.


    "This is a supernatural power beyond the power of order. How could it be possible?" The commander of the fleet felt a force far beyond the power of order. He was so frightened that he stared at chuxuan and his face was full of panic.


    Not only the fleet commander, but all the foreign armies are like this. Their faces are full of fear. They can''t calm down and can''t help but retreat together.


    Tianting army is also stunned, did not expect the crisis did not happen, the emperor easily resolved it.


    See, Chu Xuan such as leisurely walk, slowly toward the front.


    Click


    Chuxuan slapped on a white tiger, which was formed by the condensation of the killing machine. With a crisp sound, the white tiger broke into ice crystals.


    The strong and refined killing machine is contained in the ice crystal. Chuxuan grabs all the ice crystals in his hand. The black hole whirls in his hand, spinning and swallowing it.


    "We can''t watch him destroy ten thousand tigers, otherwise, we will have no chance to turn over."


    The fleet commander thought in his mind.


    "It''s time for you to offer your services to the emperor. My fellow soldiers, let''s go!"


    In order to survive, the fleet commander can only deceive his soldiers to provide huge energy to shield and white tiger scepter.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers, which must contain endless resentment and evil spirit, can not only make the shield become solid, but also let the white tiger Scepter inspire the peak combat power.


    The integration of resentment and evil spirit will directly transform the white tiger scepter, leading to its side as a magic weapon.

 Chapter 2268

    With the roar of the commander of the fleet, the faces of the foreign armies were frozen, and the faces of the tens of millions of troops were uncertain. There was a struggle in their eyes. In the end, all of them were biting their teeth and making a crazy decision.


    "For the emperor''s honor, I will give everything."


    I don''t know who was the first to shout, resounding in the foreign army.


    With a roar, a soldier broke out with the power of powerful Qi and blood. The law overflowed and scattered, and resentment and evil spirit converged in one place and went toward the white tiger scepter.


    Chuxuan squints his eyes and looks at everything in his eyes. When he understands everything, he looks down on him.


    Because he saw that it was the fleet commander''s control over the soldier''s mind that he had just released the soldier. It was not the soldier''s own will.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t say anything. He looked at everything quietly and didn''t see the other soldier in his eyes.


    To put it in a bad way, even if all the soldiers are released, the Qi and blood and the power of laws that he killed are not equal to the dozens of powerful masters he killed in the mid-term.


    "Boom..."


    When he saw someone who was really relieved, the hesitant soldier''s eyes gradually became firm, and his eyes toward chuxuan were full of hatred.


    Because, they know, at this moment, if they don''t solve it, even if they go back alive, they will still be killed by Emperor Zun.


    Why don''t you die for the emperor?


    Why, are you not willing to be loyal to me?


    Even the soldiers who respect the temperament of their own emperors are desperate and in a dilemma of life and death.


    That''s it, soldier!


    Bing Jie may still be able to pull Chu Xuan to die together, but Bing Jie may only be slaughtered by Chu Xuan.


    Fortunately, there is only one way to go back.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers started their operations at almost the same time, and they were all in the army.


    The sound of banging, such as popping beans, burst out on the bodies of tens of thousands of soldiers, instantly burst out a blood hole flowing with blood.


    Blood flying, a piece of red blood spread, the world is full of bloody breath, pungent, disgusting.


    A series of disorderly and overflowing laws and Qi and blood force flew out of the bodies of thousands of soldiers.


    Qi and blood turned into a long river and gathered in the void. Resentment and evil spirit were strong to the extreme, rippling on the floating island and bound by the light mask.


    Whoa


    The two rivers, which were condensed by resentment, evil spirit, and the power of blood and law, were all surging into the white tiger scepter.


    Buzz!


    In a flash, the white tiger Scepter blooms hundreds of millions of millionths of light, and the endless and vast murderous spirit spreads out, rippling in the void and blessed on the light mask.


    The white tiger scepter is also flying into the light shield, constantly gushing energy.


    Energy burst, endless Qi and blood ripple, boundless murderous Qi spread and collide.


    Boom!


    Seeing that wanhu is about to disintegrate the ice, chuxuan doesn''t wait to move again.


    Shua, the nine color God wheel into a competition to shoot out.


    The nine color God wheel is in a thousand orders. The jingle is loud and the echo is constant. The rays of the sun flash, the thunder explodes, and the sea of fire is raging. It directly breaks the frozen tigers into dust.


    Bang!


    Chuxuan''s feet trampled on in the void, not in a hurry or slow, and walked forward step by step.


    Chaos fist breaks out, and one punch hits the mask.


    With a loud bang, there was no crack in the mask, just a little glint ripple.


    Whoa


    Even above the mask, floating out a murderous River, to chuxuan body package.


    Zheng Zheng


    Endless murderous spirit, evil spirit, Qi and blood, laws, converged into a sword and chopped at chuxuan''s body.

 Chapter 2269

    Dangdang


    Chuxuan''s face was expressionless and had no barrier. He was allowed to add swords to his body. These swords were cut on his body, and there was no trace left, let alone hurt Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan sneered, gently raised his hand, is a soft slap, a slap at random, heaven and earth collapsed, the sun, the moon and stars, hard to escape, all bang bang of the explosion, all turned into powder.


    No break, no break!


    Chuxuan didn''t care about destroying these dead stars. Just after the war, chuxuan poured the origin of the universe into his own universe, and at the same time reshaped the universe to create a new world.


    Chu Xuan''s unscrupulous behavior shocked everyone.


    Even looking at the mapping of the hundreds of strong, also inexplicably shocked, the corners of the mouth twitch.


    This man is indeed the great devil, even his own universe do not care.


    In addition, this man''s combat power is too strong to be imagined, far better than the ordinary big master.


    Looking at the stars breaking, everyone was scared, even the people in Tianting, not to mention the fleet commander.


    How do you do that? Not only can they not hurt each other, they even take the initiative to destroy their own cosmic stars.


    This is a madman!


    Moreover, he is a madman with great fighting power, and no one is afraid of it.


    The only thing that relieved the hearts of the Tianting people was that chuxuan did not destroy the living planet, and even wrapped it with the chain of order God, without suffering any harm.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Chu Xuan''s hand is like wind, constantly slapping, or bombarding on the light mask, the mask is good at first, just ripples.


    But later, chuxuan, who was directly wrapped up in endless murderous spirit and evil spirit, did not destroy the energy at all, and kept bombarding the mask.


    Click


    Finally, the light shield has reached a critical point.


    A crackle, spider like cracks, dense rock climbing above the mask, looks like a hard hit, about to break glass cover.


    Many of the soldiers who were in the process of liberation saw this scene, and they all wanted to crack.


    Can''t we do half of the damage to the enemy even after we''ve solved the problem?


    They don''t like it!


    Seeing this, the commander of the fleet was also very timid. He did not dare to retreat any more and rushed to take action.


    Flying over the floating island, a grasp of the white tiger Scepter this biggest dependence.


    The white tiger Scepter in his hand dropped hundreds of millions of rays of immortal light, which seemed to resonate with heaven and earth. After a mouthful of blood from the commander of the fleet, it finally became more brilliant.


    Chu Xuan see the situation, simply do not pay attention to, still not in a hurry to bombard the mask.


    Boom


    Above the mask, the sound was constantly, one by one the eyes were destroyed by Chu Xuan, and many immortals were devoured by his fury.


    The light shield was crumbling, and the white tiger Scepter was naturally eaten back, and many cracks appeared.


    Seeing this, the commander of the fleet was shocked in his heart, and his face was terrified. He quickly applied his secret arts, and all kinds of mysterious and inexplicable forces came out.


    With a hum, thunder twinkled on the white tiger scepter, and the Thunder Dragon swam away. In the sound of ZLA, the murderous spirit of the vast abyss burst out, and the red light flashed.


    Whoosh


    The cracks of the white tiger Scepter were repaired quickly, and a series of murderous opportunities burst out, just like the point of a milli Awn Needle, shooting at the vital points of chuxuan.


    With a bang, Chu Xuan flicked his fingers, and a ray of sunlight popped up. It hit hundreds of millions of red hairs, and the tip of the needle was on the wheat awn. There was no star river concussion, and the clank resounded through the world.

 Chapter 2270

    Hundreds of millions of red hair can''t move forward directly. After half a second of stalemate in the void, it suddenly explodes and turns into flying light.


    The commander of the fleet was astonished. This is a secret skill, which uses the power of the white tiger''s scepter to shoot and kill the aircraft. It turns into a hair and attacks the spirits.


    However, he was despised by the other party and easily cracked.


    Hum


    The commander of the fleet recovered in an instant. In the desperate situation, his psychological endurance was still very strong.


    Once again, the white tiger Scepter glows and is thrown into the void by the fleet commander.


    In the blazing red light, the white tiger Scepter grew against the wind, occupied the whole star river, and then turned into a white tiger.


    "Roar..."


    The white tiger steps into the sky, roars up to the sky, roars at the universe, and the sound waves are rolling. The huge body is pressed on the top of Chu Xuan''s head.


    Wisps of murderous spirit drooped down and condensed into fog, covering chuxuan. The vast pressure of the sky fell down. Battle steles pressed on the back of Chu Xuan, and blue sky suppressed Chu Xuan one after another.


    Bang Bang


    The battle steles fell like raindrops, and Chu Xuan''s flesh and body were still able to deal with it freely. The body was shaking endlessly, the rules were interwoven, the chain of order was condensed, and the power of Qi and blood was rippling. Without any action, the battle steles burst one after another, making a huge noise.


    Under his control, the white tiger Scepter killed the plane like a sea wave. He wrapped, smashed and bombarded chuxuan, hoping to trap him in it and destroy his opponent''s blood and law.


    At this moment, the killing plane filled the sky, shaking the vast sky, and the people in the sky were shocked. The fleet commander was fighting against the enemy''s back and determined to kill Chu Xuan.


    It''s easy to get all kinds of secret arts and magic weapons.


    Failure can lead to escape.


    He wants to make himself invincible.


    However, the fleet commander was too naive to understand Chu Xuan''s toughness.


    Looking at the mapping of hundreds of powerful people, they shake their heads one after another, showing disappointment, because they can see at a glance that chuxuan did not use all his strength.


    People in Tianting are worried. Ye Guanlong, Jiang Muyan and others are worried. Looking at all this, they hold their hands tightly and cheer up for chuxuan.


    Shua Shua Shua


    All of a sudden, Chu Xuan''s body exudes a fiery glow, a majestic momentum burst out, a bunch of brilliance from the rich to the ultimate murderous light fog, burst out.


    Deep in the void, there is a sense of the origin of the universe. The power of the universe turns into a long river and rushes towards the place where chuxuan is.


    For a moment, the origin of the universe is wrapped in the fog of killing aircraft.


    Chuxuan shakes his head and smiles. Unexpectedly, the universe is worried about himself. For a time, he is speechless. Is he so weak?


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood burst out on his body, which directly broke open the light fog of murder. In the void of the Star River, a ray of light and shadow appeared, which was his second spirit.


    The second spirit can be regarded as a separate body of Chu Xuan, which can live alone in three dimensions.


    And, and Chu Xuan mind connected.


    The terrible breath overflows in the void and shakes the whole world and eight wastelands. The hundreds of powerful people who saw this scene through the reflection felt their minds coagulated and their eyes were flustered.


    "This How could he cultivate a second spirit? "


    "In this world, there are no supernatural beings, and no matter how many people are not his opponents."


    The second spirit, with the fighting power of chuxuan, is equivalent to another chuxuan.


    However, the second spirit will not hurt Chu Xuan, and will not betray.


    Because the second spirit, no matter how strong it is, is only equivalent to the shadow, which can be destroyed by chuxuan''s thought.


    Hundreds of powerful people saw this scene and set off a tempest in their hearts. All of them howled. They would live under the oppression and shadow of Chu Xuan.


    They can only pray that chuxuan, the great devil, will never go to his own universe.


    This person is unknown!


    Everywhere we go, it seems, is accompanied by killing and death.


    The second spirit stood directly in the void and looked at the white tiger shadow in front of him coldly.

 Chapter 2271

    Whoa!


    On the second spirit, the color of blood flows, each meridian is slowly solidified, and then the flesh and blood grow, and the skeleton is formed. In a moment, a body with flesh and blood grows.


    Boom!


    The body is shaped, and the terrible breath is instantly spilled out, and the gas shakes nine days.


    The white tiger''s body trembled, retreated two steps in fear, and roared in the fierce color. The breath on the body was unstable, and the light was uncertain, like a lamp that would be extinguished at any time.


    The white tiger is flapping its hooves in the sky and is afraid of it. There is no white tiger at all. The white tiger should be a bit of a shelf.


    Looking at this scene, the fleet commander was in a great hurry to show his secret arts and urge the white tiger to fight.


    "Roar Wuwu... "


    The white tiger not only howled, but also roared at the commander of the fleet.


    In this scene, all the people who watched were stunned. How could the white tiger not even have the courage to fight?


    Are you sure this is a white tiger, not a sick cat?


    Boom!


    The second spirit directly waved his fists and bombarded the white tiger.


    A blow fell on the huge head of the white tiger. With a click, half of his head was smashed.


    With a cry of pain, the white tiger turned and ran away in a hurry. He did not dare to fight back.


    The second spirit''s body flashed, tearing the void and pursuing, and bombarded the white tiger''s body in circles.


    The white tiger became the sandbag in the hands of the second spirit and was constantly bombarded.


    Click, click


    The bones of the white tiger were all broken, and the meridians were directly broken. With a hum and a flash of light, the white tiger''s Scepter was transformed into a white tiger scepter.


    The white tiger Scepter was covered with spider like cracks, and the fleet commander was bitten back, poop, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. His face was instantly pale and bloodless, just like gold paper.


    Shua Shua


    The white tiger Scepter wanted to escape from this place. The light flashed, and it directly hit the barrier of space and time in the void. It seems that it is actually trying to escape from the universe.


    The second spirit saw the turn and gave a big drink: "where to run? Leave it for me. "


    The white tiger Scepter seems to have thought in general, scared to hit the space barrier crazily.


    The second spirit came forward quickly, and another round of kicking and punching directly made the white tiger''s Scepter dim and looked like it was about to be broken.


    Sonorous! to be sonorous!


    In the void, the sound of collision continues to resound. People can only see that the second spirit punches and kicks at the white tiger scepter. The flesh fist and the white tiger Scepter collide together, and an endless wave of light and energy erupts.


    In this scene, everyone was stunned.


    The power of the white tiger scepter is so powerful that it can kill the existence of a great master in the middle period.


    But at the moment, under the bombardment of the second spirit, there was no strength to fight back.


    Obviously, it is the existence of incomparable dignity and arrogance over the world, which is unparalleled in the world.


    However, it was still bombarded by the second spirit, and it was full of cracks. Now it was wrapped by the blazing light. Although it was not completely broken, it was not far away from the collapse.


    "What is this? Is chuxuan a part of it? "


    Before the mapping, hundreds of powerful people had lost their faces and their eyes were dignified. For a time, they did not see the identity of the second spirit.


    People can feel the spirit of the second spirit, and the breath and pressure are not weaker than chuxuan.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to be equal to noumenon.


    Therefore, people are confused and puzzled.

 Chapter 2272

    Their cultivation is strong, and naturally they can feel the ferocity of the second spirit''s cultivation, the violent breath and the vast Qi and blood, just like a chuxuan in the middle of the country, which is really weird.


    They are staring at the second spirit. They want to see through his essence, and they don''t want to believe it. This is the second spirit of chuxuan. Even if they are separated, they don''t want to believe it.


    Chuxuan himself has been so powerful that they can''t hold their heads up. Now if Chu Xuan is so strong, they can''t accept it.


    They would rather be chuxuan''s compatriots, so that they can barely accept.


    "This is his spirit. I didn''t expect that there would be someone in the world who could cultivate a second spirit, and also temper it into flesh and blood, and have the same cultivation as the noumenon."


    A primitive consciousness of the universe, ugly face, bitter voice.


    Though he didn''t want to believe it, he still laughed bitterly.


    When the crowd heard the speech, they were silent and did not speak.


    How can they not see it? They are just deceiving themselves and not willing to believe it.


    At this moment, people feel that this life will be suppressed by Chu Xuan, and Chu Xuan will be domineering over his own head.


    One by one, they looked at the reflection and stopped talking. The atmosphere was very quiet.


    I can see that tens of thousands of soldiers are still in constant solution, one by one, the armor is dense, the blood holes burst out of their bodies, and the cold shining weapons in their hands are constantly exploding, turning into a sea of Qi, blood and energy.


    The commander of the fleet still hasn''t given up. He won''t give up until the last minute.


    He understood that the enemy would not let himself leave alive, but could only fight back madly, fight back, and fight back again. One more moment is a moment.


    Tens of millions of soldiers who are not weak in their cultivation have been able to solve the problem one after another. At the moment, there are less than one million soldiers. This is a group of enough to hang a star river. In this universe, there are many star rivers that are attacked by hundreds of millions of foreign enemies.


    The boundless energy gathered on the body of the fleet commander.


    This time, he did not concentrate his energy on the white tiger scepter.


    Because, at the moment, the white tiger scepter is still frantically hitting the space-time barrier, and behind it is the indifferent bombardment of the second God and soul.


    The white tiger Scepter was bombarded by the second spirit and ran around, playing with his life.


    "Go to hell!"


    On the other side, the rest of the soldiers are all demobilized, and the vast and endless energy is all gathered in one place.


    With a loud hum, the commander of the fleet became larger. His figure broke through the void, surrounded by the chain of order and the halo of law. His eyes were crazy and roared at Chu Xuan.


    Shua!


    The commander of the fleet came to Chu Xuan and waved his thunder whip from the air.


    Bang bang!


    Thunder whip head-on down, turned into a Thunder Dragon, to chuxuan head toss and come.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Chuxuan indifferent road.


    See Chu Xuan big hand a wave, a slap, a nine flame fire condensed light palm, instantly seized the thunder whip.


    Click!


    The light palm condensed by the nine flame fire is like the palm of a real person. The five fingers are slowly pinched together. With a slight pinch, the thunder whip is directly crushed and exploded.


    With a bang, the thunder scattered in the void, and then the flame light palm gently pulled again. Suddenly, the thunder whip was pulled and broken into two pieces.


    Whoosh


    The flame light palm is not reduced, like a dragon rising to the sky, the mountain like flames washed out, condensed into a variety of gods and beasts, the high temperature overflowed, swept across the seas and wastelands, the void was reflected in a color.

 Chapter 2273

    ZLA


    Under the burning of nine flame fire, thunder whip was directly burned into powder, and even the power of law could not escape. It was directly calcined into powder and no longer existed.


    Nine flame fire is strong, see the people scalp numb, one by one stupefied, at a loss.


    Pa pa


    The light palm of the nine flame divine fire, as powerful as a force, continued to shoot forward and hit the fleet commander''s body directly.


    With a bang, the commander of the fleet was photographed flying, and the nine flame fire on his body was like a maggot on his tarsal bone. He could not extinguish it by the power of law and the chain of God of order.


    "Ah It''s killing me. You can''t do this to me


    "Kill me if you want, don''t torture me!"


    The commander of the fleet was rolling in the void, and the smoke on his body was rolling. He could not put out the nine flame fire with infinite power.


    Zizila''s voice keeps ringing, first is the fire oil cooking, that kind of pain is unbearable.


    However, everything is not finished. The direct flame light palm is divided into two parts. One hand grabs the neck of the fleet commander, and the chicken generally grabs it. The other flame light palm, bowing from left to right, slaps the other on the cheek.


    After a while, the commander of the fleet was swollen into a pig''s head. There were burning marks on his cheek. He looked so miserable that he could not even make a sound of shouting. His whole life was like a gossamer, and he seemed to be dying soon!


    Tens of thousands of soldiers, thousands of laws and order God chain gathered together. I thought I could compete with Chu Xuan, but I didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Chuxuan all for the hand, just a light slap, nine flame fire directly let its miserable to the extreme.


    "Say the coordinates of your universe, and I''ll make you die a little better."


    Chuxuan has no sorrow or joy, and his face is indifferent, just like the tragic scene of the person in front of him. He can''t let his heart fluctuate.


    "Cough Ho ho! Give me a treat and I''ll tell you. " The fleet commander''s breath was withered, his face was like gold paper, and his voice was like a mosquito and a fly.


    Chuxuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "threaten me? If you don''t say it, I''ll be dead. "


    "You are cruel! I said... " The commander of the fleet was frightened by Chu Xuan and didn''t want to make him happy. If he really wanted to recover his soul, he would certainly be out of his wits.


    After saying the coordinates of the universe intermittently, chuxuan thought and squeezed the flame light palm, and the fleet commander was directly crushed.


    Chu Xuan left a trace of the other side''s ghost, but did not kill them all.


    It''s not that Chu Xuan is kind to the enemy, but to leave the remnant soul to search for the other party''s universe. The spirit of the universe is left on the remnant soul.


    The white tiger scepter is still bombarded by the second spirit and is on the verge of collapse.


    With a sound, chuxuan''s body swayed and appeared beside the second spirit. He told him, "you and I will divide into two ways to kill all the foreign enemies."


    This saying, kill a chance to rush to the sky!


    Chu Xuan''s sharp and sharp, fangs have come out, no longer as gentle as jade.


    The second spirit didn''t say much. Nodding gently, it turned into a streamer and flew towards a corner of the universe.


    He was the soul of Chu Xuan. Naturally, he could sense where there was a crisis through the origin of the universe, so that he could kill the invaders according to the guidance of the origin of the universe.


    At the moment, many stars in the universe are suffering from the invasion of foreign enemies. He can''t watch the life die.

 Chapter 2274

    Even if it can resurrect the living creature, he is still at a loss whether it is the original one after experiencing a death and resurrection.


    What''s more, how can he watch his universe suffer from the destruction of life!


    As soon as he was in a flash, chuxuan gazed deeply at Jiang Muyan and others. He resolutely turned away and turned into a streamer, tearing the space and crossing the star river.


    Because he is the master of the universe, he can reach any place in the universe in an instant.


    According to the distance, chuxuan first came to the nearest star river.


    Chu Xuan''s momentum was like a rainbow, like a tiger attacking a sheep. The momentum was like a rainbow. The enemy was caught unprepared. Like the autumn wind rolling leaves, Chu Xuan violently killed the enemy he saw outside the territory.


    Those foreign enemies in the starry River have never dreamed that there will be a "sneak attack" by powerful enemies.


    Chu Xuan was vigorous and vigorous. At the moment of his appearance, he was oppressed and killed many lives.


    The foreign enemies were scared to flee. They didn''t want to resist at all. The wolf ran to the pig.


    As long as they can go back alive, it is better than anything.


    As for how emperor Zun should deal with himself, let''s talk about it then!


    "Boom..."


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Chuxuan oppressed the town to kill countless enemies, blood spatter, red expectation in the void.


    Chu Xuan pushed all the enemies, but for a moment, Qi and blood killed many enemies. In this star river, the foreign enemies suffered heavy casualties, and the heaven and earth were dyed red and turned into a wave of blood.


    In this scene, hundreds of people look at the mapping of the former, collective silence.


    Chuxuan is so powerful that he is not obstructed by anything. His Qi, blood and pressure are just crushing everything. He starts from the head to the end, and does not use any secret arts and magic powers.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but the enemy is too weak to use it!


    Seeing the sudden changes, the aborigines in the Star River were crushed and beaten. They were stunned at first, and then fell to the bottom of the valley. Their mood suddenly rose. The situation was reversed too fast, and they could not take much care of them. All of them were full of confidence. Like the God of war, they attracted the power of Star River to fight against foreign enemies.


    "Kill these inhuman foreign enemies."


    "Kill! Revenge for the dead friends and relatives. "


    The Star River alliance formed by the aborigines all had red eyes, and the murderous planes were flying into the sky. The strong resentment and murderous spirit converged and shattered the stars that were still unknown.


    The United forces were full of momentum and fighting spirit. Their anger was burning in their hearts, and they rushed to kill the enemy abroad.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan stopped, giving them a chance to vent their hatred and anger.


    However, Chu Xuan is not laissez faire, he directly shot the fleet commander a blow to pieces.


    In addition to the fleet commander, some of the remaining disabled and defeated generals are not high-level, which is not worrying. The Star River coalition army has the strength to kill them.


    I saw that the fierce Star River allied forces, heavily armored and armed with their own cold shining weapons, pursued and attacked the foreign enemies who were heartbroken.


    Boom


    The foreign enemies collided with the Star River allied forces. The Star River vibrated, the rules danced wildly, the swords and swords flew together. In the sound of explosion, snowflakes splashed, broken arms and limbs and broken bones and blood mist shrouded the heaven and earth, thunder exploded, and all kinds of magic and secret arts flashed together.


    The Star River allied forces, like wild beasts, are killing the foreign armies. Chu Xuan stands on the top of the sky, overlooking everything indifferently.


    No matter who died, he was calm and calm.

 Chapter 2275

    The foreign army had already been frightened. Seeing Chu Xuan overlooking in the void, he just wanted to escape and did not dare to wait for more. He gave his back to the Xinghe united army.


    Driven by hatred, the Star River coalition forces rushed to kill like tigers and wolves. They were not good and easy-going people. At the moment, they had the upper hand and were all murderous and crushing the enemy.


    Between heaven and earth, thunder Breaking Dawn, only to see, the Star River united forces sweep everything.


    Boom


    The whole star river has turned into a killing and meat grinder, and the terror is to the extreme.


    The Star River Alliance is like a long dragon, and its prestige is amazing.


    Seeing the flying light in the Star River, wings flying across the sky, roaring in the void and sword flying, the Star River coalition forces burst out with enough strength to crush everything.


    This star river is like the purgatory of Shura. There are only two themes left: killing and escaping!


    As time went by, it was only five minutes before and after. The Star River gradually calmed down, and tens of millions of foreign armies were destroyed.


    See, chuxuan no longer stay, in the red eye of the Star River Army, tear up the space to turn away.


    "Well, practice well and protect our homeland."


    An ethereal voice reverberates endlessly in the starry River, lingering for a long time.


    A soft and mysterious power, such as a clear spring, washes people''s hearts. The murderous spirit in their bodies and the hatred in their hearts dissipate in an instant. All of them return to normal between the electric light and the flint, and their red pupils return to their original appearance.


    Boom!


    All of them knelt down on the ground and worshipped the back of Chu Xuan which had already disappeared.


    "Farewell to the emperor!"


    At this moment, they felt something in their hearts. They knew the identity of the person who had left. They did not dare to neglect them. They quickly paid a long-distance obeisance, and their voice soared into the sky, like thunder breaking through the dawn and thundering over the world.


    Entering the time and space of chuxuan, hearing the salutation behind him, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Stab!


    Tearing up the space, chuxuan appears again in another star river.


    When he came to the Star River, he saw a very tragic scene.


    There are few stars left in the bleeding oars in this star river.


    The whole universe is full of broken limbs and arms, and there is a terrible war going on here.


    A dragon, roaring in the void, is astonishing in weather, but it is heavily scarred. Its body is hundreds of millions of feet long, like a continuous mountain range, surrounded by foreign enemies.


    There is also a goshawk with wings covering the sky, like two peerless swords. Under its wings, countless corpses float, but it is still surrounded by foreign enemies moved by ants and is in danger.


    In addition to them, there are other friars surrounded. These friars are some divine animals, and their accomplishments are not vulgar.


    However, at the moment, they are all covered with blood and injured, and their breath is unstable, and their accomplishments will be exhausted.


    A glance, chuxuan saw a familiar figure, is the real body of the big devil.


    Unexpectedly, he was surrounded by countless Star Destroyers. The key is his opponent, who is a strong master in the later period.


    There is not a good place on the real body of the big devil. Under the wound, you can see the dense white bones. The whole body''s evil Qi is unstable and will collapse at any time.


    Chu Xuan had previously wondered why he didn''t see the real body of the big devil. He had come to other star rivers to resist foreign enemies.


    He didn''t care to wonder why the real body of the great devil appeared in the star river.


    There was a loud hum, and there were layers of mysterious splendor on his body. The rays of auspicious color and thunder fell. The purple and golden Qi and blood were boiling, and the terrible pressure fell down. The whole star river was frozen. Everyone, regardless of the enemy or me, was trapped in the mire and could not move.

 Chapter 2276

    Suddenly, all the battlefields were boiling up. As a weak foreign enemy, they were directly crushed and exploded. The blood kept splashing and blooming, and the sky was dyed red.


    The enemies outside the territory and the real body of the great demon were all shocked in their hearts. They were dignified and under the pressure of terror. They barely looked up at the road on the top of the sky. They were wrapped in red clouds and surrounded by thunder, burning with flames.


    No matter who they are, there is a crisis of life and death in their hearts. In the face of this figure, they are just like facing the wild beast, the peerless God, and they are all afraid. They can''t even resist the pressure of each other, let alone fight?


    Hum


    In all people''s contraction pupil, only saw that figure slowly gives birth to a big hand.


    It is a crystal clear, bright like glass like hand.


    On the big hand, chaos floats and sinks, thunder condenses, and nine color flames burn. Slowly, it oppresses the front. Between the electric light and flint, it becomes bigger in an instant. In the big hand that covers the sky, the blood is surging and flowing, like thunder falling, the sound is shaking the sky.


    The big hand covers the whole star river, so gently down, the whole star river is bright and incomparable in a moment, dense in the rosy clouds and mists, the majestic heavenly power is undoubtedly revealed.


    Every ray of light and fog directly smashed hundreds of foreign enemies without even the slightest resistance.


    In the light and fog, all kinds of supernatural beasts hover and fly around the world. The roar of anger and the rolling sound of sound wave crush the foreign army.


    The Golden Phoenix is flying in the sky, and her body is full of divine splendor. Her wings spread out and ten directions collapse. The golden flame burns a piece of foreign enemies to ashes.


    The Dragon circled, the dragon breath was majestic as the sky, the scales were full of vitality, the dragon breath turned into waves, and a foreign enemy directly turned into a handful of blood fog and broken bones.


    Thunder roared, thunder flashed, God''s thunder came, destroyed vitality, a foreign army is turned into a section of black carbon, and then turned into ashes.


    The sword''s shadow roared, the golden and iron horses appeared, and thousands of magic swords swept the heaven and earth, and wiped out a large army of foreign countries.


    The evil spirit rolled and turned into nightmares. Countless foreign enemies, without warning, were in endless nightmare. All the evil spirits of the past appeared before them and ate their flesh and blood.


    Before the big hand of covering the sky has been pressed down, all kinds of strange sounds are like destroying the withered and decaying, killing countless foreign armies.


    Like lambs on the chopping block, the foreign armies can only wait for death in endless fear. They can''t move or even make a cry of panic.


    In the whole star river, only the sound of howling, begging and fear of countless foreign enemies is left.


    With the spread of blood, the star river became a purgatory of Shura.


    The Star River United Army was completely trapped in the terror. Looking at the foreign enemies, they died so easily in front of them. Don''t mention how relieved they were.


    However, the air, filled with blood gas, and that lingering in the ears of the wailing sound, let them calm down.


    Is this man an enemy or a friend?


    Will he attack himself and others after he has killed the enemy''s rear in foreign countries?


    The tigers have just arrived, haven''t they?


    Are wolves no match? Are not tigers themselves cannon fodder?


    Who can turn the tide back? Who can be the tiger''s opponent?


    At the beginning, the real body of the big devil was dignified in his heart. He looked at the crystal clear big hand, and his eyes gradually recovered and flashed a glimmer of light.

 Chapter 2277

    "How familiar is this man? How do you know each other After a long time of thinking about where he had seen him, he finally remembered.


    "Chuxuan, chuxuan is back." The devil finally remembered who he was. His face turned red and he was trembling with excitement.


    "There is no need to be afraid. It is the return of the emperor of Chu. We are safe and the enemy outside the territory is finished."


    See Star River United Army face full of fear, eyes are full of fear, looking at Chu Xuan, the big devil body quickly voice.


    When they heard this, they were stunned for a moment, and then a tsunami like voice broke out: "the emperor of Chu is invincible! The emperor of Chu is a dictator of all ages and respects the heavens alone


    The Star River allied forces were imprisoned by the great hand of the sky, unable to move, but Chu Xuan did not imprison their opportunities to speak. They were red in the face, excited to the point of uncontrollable cheering.


    The foreign enemies were very puzzled when they saw these "mole ants" cheering. They didn''t understand the relationship between the visitors and them.


    However, even if they are fools, they also know that the comers must be the accomplices of "mole ants".


    Listen to the meaning of their words, they should be the Heavenly Emperor of the star river.


    But how could a Star River emperor have such supernatural powers and accomplishments?


    However, chuxuan did not give them too much time to think, and the big hand of covering the sky has been slowly pressed down.


    Shua Shua Shua


    The innumerable glimmer in the Star River, you can see that all the Star River allied forces have turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place. The next second, the Star River Alliance Army appeared on the top of the sky.


    After getting freedom, the Star River Alliance found that all the wounds on his body were cured.


    At this moment, they understood why the emperor of Chu had imprisoned them.


    Where is imprisonment! Clearly is to heal them again!


    People look at Chu Xuan gratefully, their eyes are full of awe and gratitude.


    The power of covering the sky and dropping hands actually contains two kinds of absolutely opposite energy, one is destruction, the other is healing.


    It''s hard to imagine how profound the cultivation of the emperor of Chu was and how magnificent his powers were.


    The Star River Alliance wanted to spy on Chu Xuan''s accomplishments, but their spirits were directly bounced back.


    At that moment, they felt as if they had fallen into the abyss. The cultivation of chuxuan was as vast as the sky, even more vast than the star river.


    Chuxuan looked at everyone with a smile. They all looked down and didn''t dare to look directly at them. They thought that they had just done something, which made Chu Xuan unhappy.


    Everyone''s heart is pounding. As we all know, the more profound one''s cultivation is, the more eccentric his temper is. His killing may be in a single thought, but whether you are one of your own or not.


    They were silent as if they were cold cicadas. They were cold sweated all over the body. They were scared to death.


    "Chuxuan, what kind of eyes do you have? Don''t frighten other children." The devil noticed this and laughed and joked.


    Chuxuan curled his mouth and said in his heart that people are good or bad people in a chaotic environment. You actually say that they are small basin friends. Can you point your face.


    However, on second thought, the real body of the great devil has survived for hundreds of millions of years, and is relieved.


    "Old devil, it seems that these guys didn''t do anything to you! Otherwise, how could you have the strength to joke. " Chuxuan skin smile meat do not smile back a sentence, maintain their own Wei Guang Zheng image.


    Between the two people''s bickering, the big hand covering the sky kept falling.

 Chapter 2278

    Boom


    Click! CLICK!


    In the dark and cold Star River, chaos is surging, hundreds of millions of order God chain sends out endless clouds, the law overflows with divine light, the thunder is turbulent, and the color flame is surging.


    The space is directly split, and a series of black hole vortices of space-time appear in the void. They are extremely deep, revealing the abyss of space-time. The storm of space-time is sweeping out, like thousands of animals galloping, ravaging everything in the past.


    Bang Bang


    Every time the big hand of covering the sky presses down an inch, there will be countless foreign enemies, unable to withstand the violent energy fluctuations and pressure, and instantly burst into powder, leaving only some remaining fragments of the order God chain and law, even blood mist has never appeared.


    When the hands of the sky were completely crushed, all the foreign armies were destroyed, and the wreckage of Star Destroyers, Star River warships and spaceships was all over the sky.


    Star Destroyers, Star River warships, and spaceships are forged with gold and iron, which depict the powerful and endless runes and laws. All of them are not completely destroyed, and there are remnants.


    Chu Xuan is also impolite, direct big hand a copy, will pass all of the place, all to grasp in the hand.


    The big hand of covering the sky hummed and vibrated for a while. With a sound of Bo, the fire rose and the immortal gold was refined into molten iron.


    Finally, it turned into the essence of energy, and a deep black hole vortex appeared, humming and vibrating. In the black hole, lightning and thunder, chaos and ups and downs, all the energy was swallowed up, and there was no escape.


    Standing in front of the broken space-time tunnel, looking at the top 100 people fighting one-sided in the mapping, they all took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Chu Xuan was very strong. They knew it for a long time, but they didn''t expect it. They had heard of it. But they never thought that chuxuan was so strong that he was really the first person under the law enforcer and the supernatural.


    "Unbelievable!"


    "What kind of supernatural power is that


    "No! No! What surprised me most was that he could see with one hand the power of destruction, as well as the power of vitality. It is unimaginable that the two forces coexist


    "It seems that chuxuan is really going to suppress the universe."


    "However, his universe is clearly only one level. I don''t know why he was born. I am the original consciousness of level five universe, but I feel that I have no chance of winning in front of Chu Xuan."


    "Hehe, are you sure there''s no chance of winning? In my opinion, your finger flick can destroy you and me, the great master and original consciousness of the universe


    Through the mapping, all the powerful people who watched the war marveled endlessly. In the war just now, their blood was boiling and they felt too shocked.


    Waiting to recover from the gaping, after a lot of discussion, is full of fear.


    Under the discussion, all of them were pale, with a cold sweat on their backs, and their hearts were covered with strong fear.


    These guys are all the masters and original consciousness of the fifth and sixth level universe. But now, in a first level universe, Chu Xuan is growing up. How can they get excited in their hearts.


    The first-order universe can only be regarded as a mind born universe, with unlimited space for growth, which means that the universe is still in its infancy, and it can grow slowly, at least to the seven pole universe.


    There will be endless years in the future, they are some of the universe into the twilight years, to see death will have to survive in the cloud of Chu Xuan.


    If you don''t know if you don''t know if you will plunder the universe!

 Chapter 2279

    These are people who have nothing to do with chuxuan. They are all like this in their hearts, not to mention those who have plundered Chu Xuan, the source of the universe.


    After watching the war for a long time, they finally saw the origin of Chu Xuan''s universe, which was clearly the place where they had plundered the power of origin!


    Thinking of the recent hearsay, chuxuan has killed many of the looters.


    At this time, looking at Chu Xuan''s fighting power and actions, they became bloodless, such as being struck by lightning, and their hearts were filled with endless fear.


    They once plundered each other''s original power. Now it can be said that they regret that they are all green. Why didn''t they destroy the universe at that time, leaving behind today''s disaster?


    The reason is not greed.


    At that time, they did not live, leaving the universe as a captive sheep to plunder, but who knows, clearly the time is not yet, and they have not yet made a second harvest, and the universe actually appears the chuxuan variable.


    Why is this? These people look at each other, are from their own eyes, see the color of panic, one by one feel powerless, scared pale.


    They just felt dark and almost fainted.


    It seems that nine out of ten of those old comrades in arms were killed.


    It seems that the disaster of extermination is in front of us, and we will soon usher in the merciless killing and attacking of Chu Xuan.


    These people fear staring at the mapping of Chu Xuan, the desire to survive in the heart will slowly erase the fear.


    At least one by one they are all masters of the middle period, and even the later period of their cultivation. How can they be frightened by enemies they have never met before?


    The answer is, of course, impossible!


    Since he is not an opponent, he has already made plans. First of all, the rest of the League will invite friends from all over the world to jointly attack chuxuan.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Almost at the same time, they looked at each other and nodded.


    Boom!


    Other people naturally do not know, these and Chu Xuan have causal relationship in the heart of the mind.


    Just at this moment, the void roars, in front of the broken space-time tunnel, everyone is looking up at the sky together.


    Originally deep, dark, bottomless top of the sky, rippling with a little bit of brilliance, dense with thick fog.


    In the fog, a strong breath overflowed. All of them were strong enough to stand on the top of the road.


    There is nothing but fear on the face, Qi and blood and Cultivation in the body are all blocked, almost frozen.


    They saw a vague figure standing on the top of the sky, a pair of powerful, dark, deep pupils staring at the mapping, overlooking everything, but did not look at a hundred strong, as if dismissive, look at them, is dirty eyes.


    "The supernatural? Or law enforcement? "


    "It''s definitely a supernatural, and I''ve felt it in the remains of ancient supernatural beings."


    "Yes, absolutely supernatural! I didn''t expect Chu Xuan to attract the supernatural. "


    "What a surprise! We can see the supernatural in our lifetime


    "I don''t know why the supernatural is here? He is not satisfied with what Chu Xuan has done. Do you want to kill him in person? "


    Hundreds of strong men did not dare to speak out. They were so excited in their hearts.


    The supernatural! That is the existence above the great master, the real power of the free universe.


    It is said that the supernatural has almost endless longevity yuan, which is almost immortal.


    Sitting watching the tide rise and fall, laughing at the birth and death of the universe, he is still proud and carefree among the heavens.

 Chapter 2280

    However, in ancient times, I don''t know what happened. All the supernatural beings recorded in ancient books have disappeared, as if they were destroyed in the long river of time.


    Although the supernatural just looked at them with only one look, they still let hundreds of strong people get cold on their backs. The cold wind in the wisps of wind rushes up the tail keel from the sole of the feet, and goes straight to the sky along the spine bone.


    Those who have something to do with Chu Xuan are secretly happy in their hearts. If the supernatural person makes a move, even if Chu Xuan is the first person to dominate the territory, it will be useless, and the supernatural person can be killed by raising his hand.


    Even if the supernatural do not hand to deal with chuxuan, with his awe, compared with Chu Xuan dare not to his own and other people''s hands?


    Boom!


    Supernatural body flash, the next second, already appeared in the Chu Xuan universe.


    At this moment, the sky thunder, misty, starry River over a silent, is preparing to go to other star river chuxuan, suddenly stopped.


    The Star River Alliance, including the real body of the demon, felt cold, as if they had a pair of deep and incomparable eyes, staring at themselves.


    The Star River, which should have been happy, fell into a dead silence in an instant.


    The needle can be heard!


    There is only the sound of the wind in the starry river.


    Except for Chu Xuan, all of them were pale, and their blood, law, order and so on were frozen.


    Everyone felt a breath more vast than Chu Xuan locked himself, and his body couldn''t move again.


    The faces of the people were dark and pale, and they felt a kind of cold-blooded atmosphere. The visitors should be enemies.


    From the bone marrow, the consciousness is like swallowing the bone marrow.


    "This breath is very familiar. It''s the breath of the supernatural. Actually, some supernatural people are still alive and still come here. He is angry. Is he going to attack Chu Xuan? What do we do? Will you be killed? "


    Tuntian Daozu has completely lost his composure, disorderly and stammering to himself.


    What he fears is that he will follow Chu Xuan. Once the supernatural moves, he will be killed nine times out of ten.


    He did not believe that Chu Xuan would be the opponent of the supernatural.


    After all, Chu Xuan''s accomplishments are just a great master here.


    This is like, under the sage, all ants, the truth is the same.


    Under the super God, even if it is the great master, the strong one is also a mole ant, and the supernatural person can be killed by raising his hand.


    The gap between them can not be made up by any supreme treasure, supreme magic power and divine art.


    In the middle period of big domination, there is still an opportunity to challenge the strong in the later period.


    But it is impossible for the great master to challenge the supernatural.


    Because, the supernatural, three words have explained everything.


    As the name suggests, the supernatural is the existence that transcends all, but transcends the existence of the road, and stands on a new level.


    The super God''s eyes make people like a mountain on their backs, and they can''t produce half of the resistance in their hearts. The real bodies of the Star River Alliance Army and the big devil don''t know who the supernatural is, and they all have an endless sense of humiliation in their hearts.


    They felt that the road clearly did not take them seriously. It was like watching a mole ant, arrogant


    The anger in the hearts of the people reached the extreme, and the scholars should not be humiliated!


    Shua


    Chuxuan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly looked back. His eyes were like electricity. He met the eyes. The two roads collided in the void. Chuxuan was not afraid.


    There is no accident, eye collision, such as sword collision, lightning and thunder in the fleeting shadow, the chain of order flying, the force of law breaking.

 Chapter 2281

    Chuxuan''s eyes are dim and dim. Looking at the figure wrapped in fog, he finds that the road is long, and an old will falls down, and the heaven and road are in harmony.


    In that person''s eyes, there was a faint flame flashing. It was a blue flame, which looked rather strange. The blue flame, which broke away from the shackles of heaven and earth, spewed out the blue flame in the rolling chaotic air, illuminating the whole world. Even if the nine flame fire of Chu Xuan was in front of it, it was also out of grace.


    There is a road brand between heaven and earth, which seems to restrain all the ways of heaven and earth.


    Under the glance of this eye light, a kind of sadness is born in the hearts of all people.


    They seem to feel the endless desolation brought by the long years.


    Chu Xuan was awe inspiring in his heart. His eyes did not dodge. He looked directly at each other and saw some totems condensed in the fog. The brilliance of the totems made his eyes prick.


    Chu Xuan is still like this, others are more miserable, too late to stop the eyes of the people, in an instant, seven orifices bleeding, looks miserable to the extreme.


    "Are you Chu Xuan? The man who recently made trouble in the heavens and stirred up the storm and killed hundreds of millions of creatures? "


    In the chaotic fog, an old voice came, the world was humming and shaking.


    In the hearts of the people, there is fear in their eyes. Is this the supernatural? Just a sound, it is caused by the resonance of heaven and earth, this is how against the sky? Beyond the ten thousand ways, it is completely manipulated between applause.


    With a hum, chuxuan''s body vibrated, and the whole body became more bright and crystal clear. The tens of thousands of animals in the body were condensed, and the gods, demons, fairies and Buddhas were all coagulated and showed their intense brilliance. A blend of them also aroused the resonance and confrontation of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in a daze. Then they were crazy and felt that the world was overturned.


    Chu Xuan, a bureaucrat, actually resisted the pressure of the supernatural and the charm of the road. All this was too abnormal.


    There are endless opportunities in the intersection of heaven and earth, and there are many opportunities that can''t be met. Many strong people are busy observing and want to take the opportunity to spy on more roads. Otherwise, there will be a war and the rhyme of the roads will be disordered. They will not have such opportunities.


    Chuxuan''s eyes were burning at each other, but he could not see the other''s face. The place where the supernatural was located was clearly only a mist, but it formed its own boundary, blocking Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    Others are also holding their breath to see the true face of the supernatural.


    However, where is the mist, covered by chaos, a figure like sitting in nothingness, only a vague figure, not peep.


    The hundreds of strong men in front of the tunnel of time and space are all shocked in their hearts. When they just want to spy on each other''s true appearance, they have a warning in their hearts, such as the thunder bombardment, which causes their Qi and blood to roll, their whole bodies shake violently, and their bodies smoke. All of them are miserable to the extreme, as if they were punished by the punishment in the dark.


    Although Chu Xuan could not see clearly the face of the figure, but he vaguely saw that after the figure, two Taoist children stood respectfully.


    They were all born with red lips and white teeth. Their faces were pretty, and they were about eight or nine years old.


    In fact, there is a strong sense of old on their bodies, which makes chuxuan frown.


    "It''s me. They want to die by themselves, besiege me, and try to seize my chance. Do you think they should die? And these guys, invading my universe, you say, should I destroy them? "


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xuan went back directly without any concealment.

 Chapter 2282

    Although the supernatural is strong, but Chu Xuan is not afraid.


    Because he could see that the one in front of him was not a real supernatural, but a wisp of divinity!


    If it is a true supernatural coming, perhaps he will feel tricky and worried.


    But, just a wisp of mind! He was sure to kill it.


    "You are sincere The supernatural mind first praised chuxuan. His words were full of lightness and could not hear joy and anger. Then he said, "however, you have broken the rule of heaven after all. There must be punishment."


    The voice is light, but it contains endless majesty. It is like an emperor who has been on the top of the throne for a long time. Inadvertently, he said a word to the minister without anger and self-esteem, which was enough to frighten people.


    However, Chu Xuan is not a word can frighten the existence, he is bold guy, how can be scared by a word?


    "Tiantiao? I don''t know who made the rules of heaven? Are you? "


    There was no sneer in his eyes.


    Slightly Leng to the strategy, did not expect Chu Xuan to talk to himself like this.


    The spirit of the supernatural is not calm. He is slightly angry at the moment.


    However, they dare not vent directly.


    Originally, he thought that with the help of the name of the supernatural, he could frighten chuxuan and force him to make a self-determination. Then, he directly absorbed everything of chuxuan.


    Who knows, this guy in front of him is really a bold man. He is not afraid of himself at all, and even his words are slightly disrespectful.


    "Did he see through me?" The mind of the supernatural mind thump, he knows to start, he is absolutely not Chu Xuan''s opponent, unless the supernatural person appears.


    He laughed bitterly in his heart. If he was really a supernatural being, he would not talk nonsense with Chu Xuan? Just go ahead and kill.


    "Ah! It''s the fate of the disaster. The real body is in retreat and hard training to fight against the disaster. There is no way to separate the body from the body. Otherwise, how can this official be so presumptuous? "


    The mind of the supernatural sighs in succession.


    The Apocalypse is a catastrophe that the supernatural will experience once in every era. It is a response to the disaster. After that, one can live another era. If not, it will be destroyed.


    However, the doomsday is too cold. After several times, it will become more and more powerful. Each time, it will accumulate the previous disasters. This time, it is the ninth one that the supernatural person wants to cross.


    It will accumulate the energy of nine catastrophes, so vast that even the supernatural can''t bear it.


    In particular, there has been no breakthrough in this era.


    The supernatural mind thinks of the last catastrophe, which is barely spent. This time, there is no change. Nine times out of ten, they will die under the catastrophe and turn into ashes, and everything will turn to nothing.


    The reason why the supernatural mind comes here is because the supernatural person reckons that chuxuan is the one he should rob. As long as he can get everything in this person, 70% of me can be robbed successfully.


    So, this is a trace of God to come here.


    Needless to say, the purpose is to force Chu Xuan to commit suicide, and then get all of chuxuan''s things into his hands to let himself cross the robbery.


    "The law of nature is determined by heaven. No one can be an exception. As long as you commit the rule of heaven, you must be killed!" The supernatural person''s mind is magnificent, and his voice suddenly turns cold. He yells at Chu Xuan with dignity: "you have committed a heinous crime, which is too numerous to be written. It is also difficult to clean the water of the Tianhe river. You must pay a price. If not, where will the heaven rule be? How do you account for the universe? "

 Chapter 2283

    The supernatural mind, in order to pretend to be supernatural, speaks unfathomably and disperses the chaotic atmosphere around the body.


    It can be seen that he is sitting on a dilapidated yin-yang Taoist platform. It is an old man with purple air all over his body. His face is pure, his forehead is high and his chin is full of sky. His Taoist robe is old and has a strong age. His appearance is strange, but his temperament is extraordinary. He looks like an ordinary old man.


    However, his body is completely integrated into the heaven and earth road, and the rhymes of all the Taoism are condensed on his body. It seems that there is no such thing as melting the Tao with his body.


    The supernatural mind takes the initiative to show the real body. Seeing this scene, everyone is shocked.


    Before the time and space tunnel, looking at the mapping of hundreds of strong people, all of them are afraid. Across time and space, they can feel the pressure and pressure of rumbling, and their bodies shiver involuntarily.


    Chuxuan looks at each other, eyes light a squint, found that the other side a face of justice, as if he is really to preside over.


    On the dilapidated Taoist platform, the mind of the supernatural is very calm, and the skin is wrinkled and wrinkled, like the old bark. People are surprised to see it.


    "I killed all the people who should be killed. Do I have to lead my neck to be killed if others want to kill me? If so, don''t worry about such a rule of heaven! "


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid you didn''t make it yourself? How old are you to judge me? It''s just a trace of divinity. Who are you going to frighten


    Chuxuan Barra Barra like a barrage of words, full of disdain, without the slightest awe. After finishing, he had time to look at the other side, but to see the other side''s reaction.


    Chu Xuan said this, the whole Star River strong, all incredible look at Chu Xuan, did not expect their emperor, incredibly so arrogant!


    This is a peak to strong ah! You old man, you don''t give me face at all.


    But why do you feel so happy in your heart?


    Instead of being afraid, the Xinghe united army was excited. They had long been fed up with this old man who was playing tricks.


    Regardless of the nature of the matter, they oppress the people with pressure. Such a guy is definitely not a good bird.


    The other side is not afraid of Qu Tian.


    Outside the tunnel of time and space, looking at the hundreds of powerful people who are mapped, they all look shocked at this, and they don''t understand at all. Is this guy Chu Xuan really ignorant, meaningless, audacious, or a madman?


    On the Taoist platform, the chaotic air was floating. When there was Tao, the chain of God of order was floating. The supernatural spirit was sitting on it like a rock. The old monk didn''t say a word. His eyes were slightly and incomprehensible. In his eyes, there was a trace of anger beating. His chest fluctuated. After several seconds, he calmed down.


    Supernatural mind completely unexpected, in front of this boy, actually dare to say so himself.


    How many years? I''m afraid there have been several eras. No one dares to say who he is, right?


    It seems that the last time, the guy who said that he had been robbed of ashes.


    Years in a hurry, how much of the Tianjiao, already turned into dust.


    But today I met such a strong guy again. It''s really a headache!


    "Young people, you should know how to respect your predecessors and be awed. Otherwise, you can only achieve this."


    The supernatural man''s long white beard trembled, and said to chuxuan in agony.

 Chapter 2284

    Chuxuan a face banter, also do not take over, waiting for the other party to continue, but to see what he can say to flowers.


    "Do you know that heaven has its rules? It doesn''t matter if you make mistakes. The key is to know how to admit your mistakes. The punishment of heaven will not kill you completely. It will leave you a trace of spirit and let you enter the samsara. You should commit suicide if you want to live a good life in heaven! I will transcend your spirit like reincarnation. "


    Seeing chuxuan''s disdain and banter in his eyes, the supernatural mind oppresses the anger in his heart, and guides him.


    I can''t help it. I can''t beat them. I can only cheat them.


    In a word, Chu Xuan must die, must get everything on him, otherwise, how can he survive the robbery?


    Chu Xuan should be honored to make contributions to his real life.


    For this, there is no half sympathy in the mind of the supernatural.


    This is fate. Who told you to deal with the fate?


    Hearing this, the Star River allied forces are not angry in their hearts. In their hearts, the emperor of Chu is the way of heaven. Why are you talking here?


    And commit suicide? Why are you so big? Why don''t you commit suicide?


    The Xinghe United Army resisted the pressure and raised his head vigorously. He was afraid that Chu Xuan would do something stupid. He was really fooled into committing suicide. He looked at Chu Xuan nervously. All his faces were red, but he could not speak.


    In front of the time and space tunnel, looking at the mapping of hundreds of strong people, they all have a heart pounding, especially those who have a causal relationship with chuxuan, hoping that chuxuan will kill himself quickly.


    "Ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Chu Xuan burst out laughing, laughing almost out of breath, he did not answer positively.


    In this scene, the Star River United Army was very happy, and the strong man with cause and effect with Chu Xuan was thumping in his heart. The supernatural mind was gloomy as water.


    Chuxuan didn''t take care of everyone''s ideas, until the tears all laughed out, just stopped laughing.


    Shua!


    Chuxuan''s face changed very quickly, like June day. When he said that, he would change. His eyes were like knives, full of cold air. All the supernatural minds he saw were thumping in his heart, which was not good in the dark.


    "I killed myself? Why don''t you commit suicide? What do you think if you commit suicide and I let you off


    There is no nonsense, Chu Xuan directly returned the original words to the other side, eyes kill machine circulation, ready to start at any time.


    The spirit of the supernatural breathed and breathed, and the white hot air was ejected from his nostrils, just like the puff of a green bull. It could be seen that he was really angry.


    However, after endless years, he was still good at nourishing qi and did not attack immediately.


    After shooting people with deep and endless eyes, he just pretended to sigh: "my heart is compassionate. I want to live on the hard, and I don''t want to kill more. But why do you want to force me so hard? Is it really because of you alone, implicate thousands of creatures in the universe? I''m going to kill you. If you don''t, I''m going to do it. I''ll be dead. Don''t blame me for not reminding me. "


    Hearing this, the Star River United Army was so angry that he smoked. The old man was really shameless!


    If you can''t do something soft, you''ll have to make a desperate attempt. Do you want to have a hard one?


    You have the ability to do it directly! Why threaten the emperor of Chu with my life?


    Chu Xuan sneered: "you look at yourself too high, just a trace of mind! I didn''t want to offend the supernatural, but if you say so, I can only kill you


    "Today, I, chuxuan, put my words here."


    "Heaven and earth, everyone listen."

 Chapter 2285

    "Although I''m not a troublemaker, I''m not afraid of anything. Anyone who dares to threaten me, no matter who, I will kill them. "


    "The supernatural! Come to me if you have the ability. If you kill me, I will lose. If you can''t beat me, you will be killed by me. "


    Standing on the void, Chu Xuan looks around the four seas and eight wastelands, and seems to be able to see the strong in the world. He is extremely arrogant, and declares war directly.


    He directly expressed his position that suicide is impossible and impossible in his life. He can only kill people who want to kill themselves and make a living.


    Shua!


    The supernatural mind knows that it can''t be good. Chuxuan can''t be fooled by himself. He can only do it.


    A cold light Dao ran straight to the Xiaohan, drawing the knife from the back of the supernatural mind.


    It''s a long, cold and shining sword. It has a sharp blade and an ancient flavor. It seems that it has been baptized by long years. It is full of chaos and the chain of order is interwoven. One knife is cold nine days and ten places, shining all over the sky, which makes people can''t open their eyes.


    The long sword is the blade of time. It is made by the supernatural person who collects the materials of gods, melts the chain of order and the rhyme of all dharmas and Tao. It takes the heaven as the furnace, the ten thousand Tao as the charcoal, and the order as the fire. It is made by putting it in the long river of years.


    On the long sword, there is a virtual image condensing. It is the voice of the supernatural. It is very vague. Wearing the gray Taoist robe, it seems to be in the enlightenment, and it seems to be coming back from the world of mortals. The whole body breath is like an abyss, and the Qi and blood is like a rainbow!


    "Well, I was going to look for the moon, but the moon is going to the ditch! I didn''t want to do it, causing a loss of life, but you were stubborn. For your own sake, you resisted to the end. In order to return the brilliant world and bring peace to the world, I had to bear the pain to do it, but my heart really hurt! "


    The supernatural mind was in a state of anguish and denounced Chu Xuan''s injustice. His face was extremely painful.


    His voice is full of a trace of "intolerance", but it is scattered, containing a strong deterrent.


    People can clearly feel his determination to kill chuxuan. It seems that he is not for other purposes, but really for the sake of fairness and justice. In general, he wants to take revenge for those "innocent people" killed by chuxuan town.


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the heaven and earth shook, and all the roads sang in unison, as if to boost the spirits of the supernatural.


    Star River United Army a heart is all pulled up, their heart pounding straight, know that the war is about to start.


    In the heart for Chu Xuan worry, but also for their own life and death worry.


    Chuxuan is tough, they know, but they don''t know that chuxuan can defeat the supernatural mind.


    In front of the time and space tunnel, and Chu Xuan has a strong cause and effect, all heart big joy, pray for Chu Xuan to hang up quickly.


    Other strong men who had no cause and effect with Chu Xuan were also nervous in their hearts and sighed in succession that Tianjiao was about to fall. In this world, no one could defeat the supernatural, even the supernatural mind.


    People''s minds are different, but chuxuan is extremely relaxed. He has no progress in his heart. He knows he will win.


    Boom!


    The blade broke through the Xiaohan, pierced through the void, and spread out in the star river. The white blade cut the heaven and earth, smashed everything, and sent it to the space barrier. Everyone was stunned.


    In particular, the hundreds of powerful people in front of the space-time tunnel, across the endless distance of time and space, all felt a breath of cold, and rushed to retreat.

 Chapter 2286

    There are people who move slowly, but there are deep visible bone scars on their bodies.


    The Star River Alliance was so frightened that they closed their eyes.


    With a hum, people''s expected death did not come. They found that a round of nine color sun was floating on the top of the Star River, sending out the mighty rays, which resisted the sharp knife awn.


    Sonorous


    At this moment, the Star River coalition forces regained their freedom, and the tremendous pressure exerted on them disappeared. They were able to move freely.


    One by one, looking up at the sky, the sky, hundreds of millions of knife awns, flashing the Soul-catching cold, is constantly chopping the colorful sun.


    However, those swords that are enough to shatter time and space fly into the colorful clouds. After a chop, they will automatically disintegrate and disappear. The endless fragments of knife awns merge into the colorful clouds.


    All the people who saw this scene were staring at each other. The Star River United Army broke out a burst of loud cry from heaven and earth, and the depression in the heart erupted like a volcano.


    Hundreds of powerful people who watch the mapping are also shocked and inexplicable. The power of the nine color God wheel is shocking. In front of them, who dares to say that chuxuan will be defeated? Perhaps only when the supernatural comes in person can he accept this evil spirit?


    Chu Xuan''s black hair is flying, the flame robe is hunting, the body is straight and straight, and the back is like the towering Buzhou mountain.


    Zheng Zheng


    The long sword of the cold awn clanks endlessly and thunders incessantly. The shadow of the supernatural being sitting on the sword becomes slightly dim and light.


    The supernatural mind that the long sword did not want to produce was shocked and coughing up blood.


    "The sword destroys all souls!"


    The supernatural mind is furious in his mind and is greatly shaken. His eyes are angry, his words follow the law, and his mouth is full of natural constitution.


    After the words fall, the cold long Dao rises in the sky. The long Dao is still not big. It is still a common long Dao.


    A long river of Dao Qi condenses in the starry River, with hundreds of millions of hairs shining on the sky. The dark and cold star river is shrouded with a blade awn.


    When Dao Qi appeared, the space outside the nine color God wheel collapsed and became a void land. The space-time storm in the space-time barrier swept out, which was directly crushed by the long river of Dao Qi without any waves.


    Such means, such divine power, shake the world, so that all people are shocked, suffered great impact, Chu Xuan can fight?


    Seeing all this, all the people held their breath for fear of disturbing both sides of the war.


    I saw that on the Taoist platform, the supernatural''s face was ruddy, no longer pale, and the cold long knife was no longer vibrating and tranquil.


    The world is dead and silent, and even the wind never appears again. It is quiet to the extreme.


    Hundreds of powerful people who watched all this through the mapping felt ashamed and knew that in the long river of Dao Mang, they could not live for three seconds.


    The power of the order of Dao mang has surpassed the Dao Dao in the world and reached the peak. It has become another level of Dao rhyme.


    In that realm, plants and plants can be swords, tearing up the universe, chopping stars, no more talking.


    Chuxuan quietly looked at the long river in front of him, gently raised his hand, flicked his finger, and the wheel of nine color gods was spinning. Hundreds of millions of rays were blooming. A chain of order gods and the power of thousands of laws condensed into a long sword.


    The sword is flying across the sky like the sun. It is full of fear and awe. A long river of sword spirit condenses in the air and hovers in the void, directly competing with Dao mang river.

 Chapter 2287

    Boom!


    Daomang River and Jianmang River collide in the void, and the wind and the wind change, and the light overflows and disperses. The sword Qi and Dao Qi are stirred and condensed into a sword storm, sweeping the Star River and smashing everything.


    At this moment, the stars are hanging upside down, the sun and the moon are gone, the space is destroyed, and all the laws and roads are empty under the crushing of the sword river.


    "Chu Xuan, you are really good. Has Kendo reached such a peak level?" The supernatural has a long mind and a twinkle in his eyes, but his face is more gloomy.


    "Miao Zan!" Chu Xuan waved his hand, as if embarrassed in general, modest to the extreme: "just touch a little threshold."


    All have doubts, when is Chu Xuan so modest? Or do you know that murderous, arrogant and uninhibited guy?


    "But killing you is enough." However, Chu Xuan turned his story, grinning like a Sichuan opera face. Under the strong light of the sword, Chu Xuan was really conspicuous, reflecting the cold light of the forest, and his scalp was numb.


    People''s hearts just nod, this is right! This is in line with chuxuan arrogant uninhibited people!


    Looking at the dense white teeth of Chu Xuan, the supernatural array only felt creepy. In his heart, he felt a kind of unspeakable sense of crisis, and his hair stood on his back.


    "Hum! I want to see how you kill me


    The supernatural mind is not happy, anger can no longer be suppressed, Shua Shua rushed to the sky cover, anger to the extreme.


    "I''ll kill you like this! You''re old. Damn it! Living is a waste of resources! Let''s leave these resources to young people like me! " Chuxuan chuxuan sneered and talked about the other side''s painful feet. He was so angry that he screamed. Where is the calmness that half a world expert should have.


    "It''s time! Cut the years with one knife! "


    The spirit of the supernatural is very angry, and the roar of its teeth and claws shakes the heavens.


    With a hum, the long sword of Han mang zoomed in instantly and turned into a long sword with several stars on the wall.


    The powerful pressure of Zhentian directly smashed the collision of daomang River and Jianmang river. The huge pressure and sabre Qi destroyed these stars.


    The blade is shining, and a mysterious and inexplicable breath flows between the heaven and the earth. The long river of years directly emerges from the void. It is the power of destruction and the power of vitality. It is extremely mysterious and can not be observed.


    A trace of breath flows out, between heaven and earth, flowers bloom and wither, wither and flourish in a moment, playing fingers, years of ups and downs, talking and laughing, the birth and death of heaven and earth, reincarnation and seclusion, the years are like grass and trees under this breath, rotation.


    This breath, let all people are hair upside down, heart big terror.


    I can see that in the void, the universe is born and dying constantly, and the scene of the destruction and rebirth of the universe is constantly staged.


    The birth and death of the universe is controlled by hand. How great a force is it?


    Although everything in front of me is a deductive scene, which is not true, it is still frightening and inspiring.


    The mysterious power, like the tide, swept and slapped, broke the nine color God wheel and covered the whole star river.


    In a flash, all living beings have white hair, withered faces, pale hair, weak Qi and blood, wrinkled skin like old bark, teeth fall off, the law is hard to wear away, and the spirit becomes bright and extinguished.


    The clothes on their bodies are all in a flash of brilliance, as if they have experienced endless years in an instant

 Chapter 2288

    Not only all living things, but even this space and time are in this inexplicable and mysterious atmosphere, experiencing the vicissitudes of life, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten.


    In the starry River, the speed of time is speeding up. In a twinkling of an eye, it is a vicissitude of life.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the skin of Chu Xuan is still without wrinkles, the Qi and blood is still vigorous, and the law and order are still alive.


    Chu Xuan''s body is a little bit of space-time force, flying like fireflies, which is extremely magical.


    In sharp contrast, all the creatures in the galaxy are slowly petrified, and then slowly turn into dust, which will be completely dissipated in a few seconds.


    "Ah, Chu Xuan''s foundation is too shallow, and he is not an opponent all the time."


    Through mapping, hundreds of strong men who watched the war shook their heads and sighed.


    Even if he has a cause and effect, those strong people who are looking forward to his death are also sad in their hearts.


    No one can stand in front of time. No matter how strong your fighting power, no matter how strong your cultivation is, no matter how high your talent is, you will not be able to withstand the invasion of years. Eventually, it will turn into dust and disappear in the long river of years. Maybe you can''t even leave any traces of existence.


    Hum long


    All of a sudden, however, there was a sudden change.


    His body, surrounded by his body, revolves around the river.


    When people thought he was going to die and turned into a slope of loess, his gray hair turned black in an instant.


    Body concussion, a circle of white light waves spread out, such as clear waves, where the spring breeze turns rain.


    Those who have been petrified and are slowly turning into dust dissipation creatures, like slow motion playback, gradually recover their original state.


    An invisible and more mysterious energy can counteract the invasion of time.


    "How could it be? Time and time cut the years, all things, the universe and the order. No one can stop them. Even if the existence of the one who tried to kill the supernatural, they all died under the knife of time! "


    The supernatural man''s face is full of horror, and his eyes are full of disbelief. He has doubts about himself and doubts in his heart. Is it true that what he has done is a false sword? Is his cultivation too weak to stimulate the most powerful power of a knife in time?


    "It must be so. It''s my poor cultivation. If I show my true body, Chu Xuan will surely die."


    Supernatural mind gnashing teeth, heart regret, from the shock, ready to move again.


    This scene, such as the stone, stunned everyone.


    The Xinghe army all cried with joy. They were all going to die, but they survived and could no longer suppress the joy in their hearts. After walking on the edge of life and death, they were naturally excited.


    Looking at the mapping of hundreds of strong people, I do not know why, but also feel a sigh of relief in my heart.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, they want to chuxuan hang up, but see Chu Xuan resist years a knife, resist the force of years, the heart is also born with a different mind.


    Chu Xuan seems to have touched the rules of time, whether we can also touch the rules of time, it can be seen that time is not indescribable.


    After all, the supernatural can create a knife of time, and they dare not imagine that they have learned it.


    However, chuxuan is just a big master, but they can learn from him and break the rules of time. In this way, they don''t have to die?

 Chapter 2289

    Boom


    At this time, in the starry River, the light waves emitted from chuxuan''s body directly hit the cold long knife.


    A little bit of firefly like light, like maggots of tarsal bones, curled above the long knife.


    It is like thousands of swords hitting the long sword. The light of the long sword becomes bright and dim, and gradually sounds a click sound. Although it is not broken, it changes back to its original length again.


    Everything seems to have never happened. The world is quiet.


    "Well, you must die today." The supernatural mind is more determined to kill Chu Xuan''s mind, because Chu Xuan really brought her too much surprise.


    After getting everything from chuxuan, the real body may be able to survive the catastrophe, continue another era, and even break through a new level of cultivation.


    For the first time, the supernatural mind passed on the flower butterfly spot and pinched the seal formula in front of his chest, and a Taoist seal was condensed by him.


    Daoyin whirled into the broken platform where he sat down.


    Buzz!


    When the broken Daotai shakes, it suddenly becomes bright. In the endless light, colorful clouds are one after another, and the myriad ways are condensed. Among the myriad heavens and realms, thousands of chains of order, the power of laws, and the Tao all come across time and space.


    All of them are branded on the broken Daotai.


    In the fog of fairyland, the broken Daotai was transformed into a lotus state of yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang give birth to lotus, and heaven and earth are contained in it.


    All the gods and thunder poured on it were swallowed up by the Yinyang lotus platform.


    In the eyes of the people, I can see that the Yin and Yang Daotai is suddenly colorful, growing endless flowers and plants. Shencao Xianhua is growing, blooming and blooming with the charm of Daohui.


    Each flower represents a kind of road. At this moment, on the lotus road platform of yin and Yang, there are not only 3000 flowers of the road, but also tens of thousands of flowers are still in full bloom.


    People shake, each universe has only three thousand roads, but the supernatural mind is in control of so many roads?


    This situation is so amazing that no one can calm down. There are both fright and excitement in their hearts. They have peeped into them to see which roads they have never seen before, and can comprehend a trace of Tao rhyme.


    Boom


    The thunder of the gods of heaven is constantly falling. Destruction and vitality coexist. The vitality contained in it provides endless energy for the flower of the road.


    The sky shakes and the Star River shakes. A huge lotus flower appears on the top of the sky, blocking the sky and covering the whole star river.


    Lotus appears, the world is still, as if frozen in general, the entire void is unable to bear this huge energy.


    The crackling sound is continuous, the void inch inch cracks, the boundless black hole appears, the void is dead silent, the violent energy, has been swallowed up.


    Hongda''s pressure made the people in an uproar uneasy.


    "Chuxuan, this time, how do you resist? Even if you are a strong one who has just stepped into the realm of the supernatural, it is hard to resist. You I''m dead! "


    The deep and old voice of the supernatural is coming out from the lotus which is shining with enchantment and splendor. It has the magic power that makes people restless.


    All of them held their breath and did not dare to say more. Their inner fear was extreme.


    They are quietly watching the response of Chu Xuan, do not know whether Chu Xuan can resist such a strong attack.

 Chapter 2290

    "It''s not up to you to decide whether I''ll die or not." Chuxuan replied calmly, with a cool tone and no emotion. Then he sneered and said, "however, I know you are going to die. Isn''t it good to burn Shouyuan? "


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " The mind of the supernatural mind thump, did not expect that Chu Xuan actually saw through what he had done. Did he really see through his own way of doing it? When he thought of this, he quickly refused.


    The supernatural mind really intends to sacrifice himself, kill Chu Xuan, and win everything in Chu Xuan for the real body.


    "Ha ha, you''re really tough! Is that what the old adamant means about people like you? That''s so smelly. " Chuxuan said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Are you making fun of me The supernatural is not happy with his mind, and his voice is as cold as a knife.


    Chuxuan shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands and said, "I''m just mocking you again! The stones in the pit are stinky and hard."


    "How brave! You are the only one in this era who dares to talk to me like that. So you need to use your life to apologize. "


    The whole body of the supernatural mind is wrapped in a killing machine. It is so strong that it can''t be broken. The whole world is being strangled.


    Under the murderous opportunity, the sky is shaking, which makes people feel a fear of death.


    Sonorous!


    The long sword of Han mang fell down again, and the sound of space smashing echoed in the Star River and fell directly on the nine color God wheel.


    "You can''t hurt me." Chuxuan laughs indifferently and shakes his arm. The nine color God wheel shakes for a while, and the cold long sword is shaken directly.


    Buzz!


    Ten thousand lotus blossomed with divine brilliance, abolished the flame competition, sword light and sword shadow, enchanting blood light blooming, like a roaring and angry dragon, rushing out to hit the vital points of chuxuan''s body.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who knows how to melt? Just today, let me see if it''s your art of ten thousand ways that is more powerful, or my method of returning to one more superior. " The voice of chuxuan falls, and the world is shaking.


    This is the first time that he has told the world what he has practiced.


    People are shocked in their hearts and look at chuxuan in disbelief.


    No wonder he can have such a strong fighting power, no wonder he can jump the level to fight, crush the world''s many enemies.


    "How can you master all kinds of skills?"


    The mind of the supernatural cannot be trusted.


    "I''m a genius, and I''ve created a formula to return all the ways. It''s enough to show that I''m unique. I''m the favorite of heaven and earth. You people who want to kill me will not help you."


    Chuxuan is not ashamed of himself, his face is full of noise, and Wang Po is boasting of selling melons.


    Hearing this, the supernatural mind was shocked, and his soul was shocked. Chuxuan was so angry.


    What do you mean by that? In order to show that I should die?


    The supernatural was shocked and shivered all over his body. He felt that Chu Xuan did not seem to be lying, and he created a formula to return to one of the ten thousand dharmas. What an adverse thing!


    For the first time in his eyes there was a dignified color, and his heart was as heavy as a boulder.


    "It seems that a bloody battle will not be avoided this time." The supernatural mind looked at the nine color God wheel in the void, and a trace of fear grew in his heart. At this moment, he finally understood where the fear came from.


    If the other party uses ten thousand ways to condense into a sacred vessel, then most of them are equal to the ten thousand lotus flowers sitting on their own.


    Now he is worried. Don''t burn Shouyuan by himself, and he can''t kill chuxuan. That''s not worth the loss.


    Those strong people who have cause and effect with Chu Xuan, at the moment, only feel their back chilly. Chu Xuan is so terrible that their life will not be long!


    It''s incredible and shocking that one person creates a practice of ten thousand dharmas. What kind of existence is chuxuan? Is it really a favorite of heaven and earth?

 Chapter 2291

    The supernatural mind looked at chuxuan, and there was no wonder in his eyes. He was full of panic.


    You know, he didn''t know how many eras he had lived, and just barely reached the threshold of the art of ten thousand ways. However, Chu Xuan is the younger generation of this era. He is not very old, but only a thousand years old.


    Thousand years old is not too young for a monk. It is equivalent to the childhood of ordinary people!


    Now Chu Xuan has mastered all kinds of skills. Although he has not yet known what kind of control he has reached, it is still terrible.


    He still has a long life, so in the future, what will chuxuan grow to?


    How can he feel the cultivation of the skills of all kinds of things?


    Just think about it, the mind of the supernatural is panic.


    His real body is about to cross the river. Maybe he can cross the river safely and live another life. However, chuxuan is like this.


    Today''s feud has ended. If you can''t kill Chu Xuan in the cradle now, in the future, even if you succeed in your real life, you will face a formidable opponent with talent.


    The more you think about it, the more afraid you are, the more angry you are. The supernatural mind is filled with anger.


    This is the anger of jealousy. Why is chuxuan''s talent higher than himself? Why is chuxuan''s luck better than himself.


    Roar


    With a roar of the supernatural mind, the supernatural spirit roared up to the sky, shaking the heaven and the myriad realms. The lotus terrace that the ten thousand paths condensed was still hazy, full of chaotic air, and the red glow was swirling around him. His body became blurred again.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that the chain of thousands of orders and the principles and principles of all kinds of Tao are interwoven with one another, making the whole lotus platform even bigger.


    The figure of the supernatural spirit stood erect and defied all the eyes, overlooking everything. He roared: "Chu Xuan, you should die. In this world, no one can be more lucky than me, and no one can be so presumptuous in front of me."


    "Everything you have belongs to me. Rest in peace."


    In a word, the wind and cloud move, the sun and the moon collapse. Everything around the supernatural mind revolves rapidly, as if he is the center of the universe, and the empty shadow of the sky condenses around him, which is like shocking the heaven and shaking the people.


    The supernatural mind danced with hands in the void, and his red hair danced wildly. Like a waterfall of fire, the sky and earth glistened with flaming red light, and the temperature was extremely high, which led to the instantaneous temperature rise of dozens of degrees in the universe.


    But in this star river, the temperature is more than 100000 degrees, and the whole space is completely turned into a magma ocean.


    Only the space protected by the nine color God wheel of Chu Xuan was calm and unaffected.


    The spirit of the supernatural is humming on his body, which is to absorb the power of Qi and blood of all the heaven and earth, and quickly wind towards his body.


    In a moment, the supernatural spirit condensed into a flesh and blood body.


    The body of Ye Ye Ye glows with intense red light. The power of Qi and blood is vast and boundless. It is formed by gathering the Qi and blood of all living creatures by using the chain of order, the power of laws and the power of Tao principles.


    This is not only a body without scale, but also a body of Tao.


    It seems that the heroic spirit is pressing, and the dignity has reached the extreme, which makes people dare not look directly at it. It looks like the beloved of heaven and earth.


    It''s like an emperor who should be respected all over the world.


    Looking at his vigorous body, chuxuan still has a deep eye light and can be as bright as stars, without any pressure and fear in his heart.

 Chapter 2292

    He saw through everything, and this hastily condensed Dao style could not be compared with the Dao style cultivated by himself.


    He can still crush him!


    "The battle is very big. It''s full of vitality and glory for thousands of years. It''s like an emperor respected by all the heaven. It''s really frightening to death. It''s a pity that you are imitating me. The key is that in a hurry, you imitate a four dissimilarity. Everything is foreign, and nothing belongs to you. "


    Chuxuan shakes his head and laughs. Unexpectedly, the arrogant supernatural mind will imitate his own Daoist style. He tells him: "heaven and earth are the furnace, and the myriad ways are fire. You still have a lot to learn!"


    "You are presumptuous! How can I imitate you? Who do you think you are? "


    The supernatural mind was angry, and could not suppress the fury in his heart. He was furious and roared at chuxuan with bloodshot in his eyes.


    "Boom..."


    At last, the supernatural mind finally started. The red light was surging like a cloud. The huge lotus terrace oppressed the place where Chu Xuan was located, covering the whole void. The universe was in turmoil and the space was smashed again.


    The mighty Dao fire spread between heaven and earth, and the waves beat on the shore. The heaven and earth turned into a sea of fire, and could no longer contain any living beings and materials.


    The sea of fire is made by burning thousands of ways. The power can be seen.


    Bang!


    Chu Xuan took a step forward, his eyes glistened, looking at the wild supernatural mind, and cried out: "since you are looking for death, I will help you."


    Seeing all the people in this scene, all of them were shocked. Chuxuan is really arrogant and strong!


    Supernatural mind in his eyes, but also so, want to kill ah!


    All of them were staring at him with a heart hanging in his throat. They wanted to see whether chuxuan could kill the supernatural mind.


    Shua Shua


    Chu Xuan took a series of shots. In the void, a series of light walls of time and space emerged in all directions. He mobilized the force of time and space to trap all the places covered by the light of the nine color God wheel.


    He was protecting the Star River Alliance, and after all this, he turned into a streamer, flying in front of the nine color God wheel.


    Buzz!


    As soon as his body was shocked, his Qi and blood were burning, and the chain of God of order was rippling out of his body. In an instant, his body grew up and turned into a giant on the top of the sky and treading on the void.


    The hand, which is crystal clear and emits nine colors of sunlight, is filled with chaotic fog. When it is flipped in the void, the chaotic gas rolls, and the force of the law circulates, poops, and holds on to the nine color God wheel.


    Click!


    The nine color God wheel is held in the hand of Chu Xuan. The thunder dances and the colorful clouds turn into knives.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes burst out with endless divine radiance, penetrating the void like a knife awn, and seeing through the essence of the supernatural mind.


    In the sound of Shua, the nine color God wheel pulls out a long trace in the void and cuts the space into two parts. The nine color God wheel is like a sword buzzing, like a sword clanging. Far away, it penetrates the light curtain of the order God chain on the lotus platform, and finally falls on the Taoist platform.


    The chain of order and the power of endless law can''t bear the blow of the nine color God wheel and break into several pieces directly.


    After that, the nine color God wheel, with its invincible power, cleaved on the lotus platform.


    Wandao lotus platform broke in response to the sound, inch by inch cracked, covered with endless cracks, and countless fragments of order and hair were splashed in the void.


    "Ha ha, Chu Xuan, you''re just like this. You think you have a good pen! I didn''t expect that I couldn''t smash my wandaoliantai with one knife! "


    The supernatural mind was numb and terrified, but he still spoke hard and taunted Chu Xuan to disturb his mind.

 Chapter 2293

    Chu Xuan sneered: "cattle pen is not cattle pen, a moment you will know, just hope you don''t kneel down to beg for mercy."


    "You..." The supernatural mind thinks that Chu Xuan is really irritating to him. He can''t take advantage of it.


    However, he did not finish his words, just said a word you, Chu Xuan stormy attack again.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Chuxuan, holding the wheel of Jiucai God, bombards and cuts wandaoliantai as a target.


    Click


    The chain of order God is constantly broken, and the chaotic Qi is surging. The cracks on the wandaolian platform are more and more deep. The body of the supernatural spirit is unstable, and the whole person is rocking. Qi and blood rush to the forehead like a volcano, and the eyes are blackened.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you? I thought your Daoism was as good as your mouth Chu Xuan laughs and taunts the way.


    The supernatural mind looks gloomy and oppresses the uprising of Qi and blood in his body. With a thump, he steps out and kills chuxuan in an instant and roars: "mole ant, you should die!"


    The spirit of the supernatural spirit soars up to the sky, and directly condenses into a long Qi and blood Dao. The Qi and blood long Dao radiates vast pressure and glows with red cold light.


    With a puff, the Qi and blood long knife cuts through the space, cuts down and falls all the way. The shadow of the sword directly cleaves Dao Huo''s ocean into a natural chasm, like a knife dividing the sea.


    Sonorous!


    The long Qi and blood Dao fell on chuxuan, and chuxuan didn''t dodge. The body surface was buzzing and shaking with Xiaguang. The Xiaguang shield resisted the attack of Qixue long Dao.


    The two collide and clang, like the intersection of gold and iron, the dull and harsh sound waves spread all over the world.


    Chu Xuan does not give in at all, and doesn''t look at the other side''s Qi and blood long Dao in his eyes.


    He has never been afraid of anyone by simply competing for the power of Qi and blood.


    The idle left hand wants to chop the Qi and blood long knife on the cover of Caixia. With his left hand grabbing it, a gust of vigorous Qi and blood wind rises from the void, sweeping all over the world. The crystal clear palm of the hand shakes the Qi and Blood Sword.


    Click!


    Chuxuan wrists a twist, five fingers a pinch, surging strength is strong to the extreme.


    The sound of the explosion was heard, and the Qi and blood long Dao inch by inch burst, becoming a hazy blood gas, which contained the sun, moon and stars falling.


    This blow caused the psychic mind of the supernatural to suffer from the reverse attack, and his body staggered back towards the rear, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He looked at Chu Xuan in disbelief. He could not imagine that the power of Qi and blood of the other side was so powerful.


    You know, the power of Qi and blood in his body comes from hundreds of millions of friars in the world. His Qi and blood are vast and incomparable.


    But now it is hard to shake by Chu Xuan''s meat palm, and it''s hard to break it. Chu Xuan''s physical strength is really strong to that extent.


    The supernatural mind in some trance, he felt Chu Xuan physical strength, has been able to compare with the real body.


    Thinking of this, the supernatural mind is particularly shocked.


    "How could it be? It''s just an ant. How can you have such a strong body... " The supernatural mind fears and murmurs to himself.


    Looking at the lost spirit of the supernatural, chuxuan did not give him the opportunity to respond. He took advantage of the victory and pursued it again.


    Bang Bang


    The left hand once again blows out, directly bombards on the supernatural mind body.


    With one blow, the runes were all over the sky, the order was jingling, and a space was smashed. Chu Xuan didn''t use any magic power. Just relying on the meat fist, he pierced a huge blood hole in the flesh chest of the supernatural.

 Chapter 2294

    The body of the supernatural mind turned into a broken line kite, and kept flying towards the rear. It was hundreds of millions of miles away that it barely stopped.


    Seeing Chu Xuan follow up like a maggot of tarsal bones, he quickly intercepts the universe for his use and turns it into a star river, far away from Chu Xuan''s body.


    Boom!


    Being blocked by the Star River, Chu Xuan, with an angry fist, pierces the Star River directly. His wrist and arm shake will shatter the star river.


    The huge concussion force agglomerates into invisible energy fluctuation and spreads out, shaking the supernatural mind to be unstable, such as being struck by lightning, squatting and falling in the void.


    Wow, the supernatural mind spewed out a mouthful of hot blood. His face was like gold paper. He looked at chuxuan in a panic.


    Shua Shua


    Under the mind of the supernatural, wandaoliantai tears the space and comes down from the sky, pressing down on the top of chuxuan.


    He did not lift his head. Chu Xuan raised his right hand to heaven, and a big hand. A nine color God wheel entangled with Wandao liantai was also torn from the space and blocked directly on top of Chu Xuan''s head.


    Jiucai God wheel and wandaoliantai suddenly collide, the runes are all over the sky, the rules are overflowing, the order divine chain is dancing in disorder, and the vast pressure and energy wave sweeping over chuxuan.


    Pedaling


    Chuxuan''s body was greatly impacted, and he was oppressed to fall down into the void, and his feet were pedaling in the void.


    With a puff, Chu Xuan fell into the sea of Dao fire, splashing lava spray after spray, not to mention, but also swept the gas a million feet high magma waves.


    After melting the void, it fell again and fell on the body of Chu Xuan.


    Daohuo magma directly submerged chuxuan''s body and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, all the Star River allied forces are worried. The hundreds of powerful people in front of the space-time tunnel are also shocked and extremely complex, and have a lot of discussions.


    "Well, it''s still too thin."


    "Yes! With a single means of attack, how can we fight against the power of the changeable skills only with the power of the body? "


    For a long time, I haven''t seen any movement in the magma ocean of chuxuan. The Star River United Army is greatly shocked, and the real body of the big devil is also worried. He mutters: "old man, you won''t really hang up like this?"


    Tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness are also full of panic, panic, and cold sweat all over his body. Once Chu Xuan hangs up, he can''t escape.


    However, the supernatural mind was flushed with a faint smile on his face. Pretending to give birth to a finger to the magma ocean, he shook it and said, "I said that you are going to die, but you don''t believe it. I''m really disappointed! I thought you were a king, but I didn''t expect that mole ants were mole ants. "


    The Star River Army all glared at the news. The hundreds of powerful men who watched the battle through the reflection were silent. Even the real body of the big devil was bitter.


    In this case, nine out of ten Chu Xuan is dead, can leave a trace of bones are considered lucky.


    "Why don''t you accept it? Want to revenge for chuxuan? " The supernatural mind is in a good mood at the moment, and the strong enemy has been destroyed. Next, he can hold these people at will.


    However, he did not immediately start, he would go to daohuo magma to get everything on chuxuan first.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send you to accompany him soon and fulfill your loyalty."


    The supernatural mind skimmed his lips, and with a Shua, it turned into a streamer, disappeared in place, and hit a road of fire and magma.

 Chapter 2295

    Shua Shua


    In the starriver alliance''s eyes, the supernatural mind''s eyes hummed and burst out two red bloodstains, straying the sea of fire and magma.


    The eye light a congeals, two blood awns spread the world, but the supernatural mind smile gradually solidified.


    Because he had been shooting for a long time, he didn''t find a trace of Chu Xuan.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge explosion of magma from the sea.


    Whoa


    The magma is everywhere between heaven and earth, and countless magmatic liquid drops into the ocean of daohuo magma, rippling with little ripples.


    A flame wrapped light and shadow rushed out of the magma ocean, and the figure was wrapped in a colorful halo.


    To be exact, it should be on that figure that the burning flame is colored, so it can emit colored light and shadow.


    Shua


    The light and shadow moved slightly, as if they were waving their hands. One after another of the fire and magma rushed to kill the supernatural.


    ZLA


    The supernatural mind is in a daze, and has no reaction at all. It is directly contaminated by the magma ocean.


    Supernatural mind slightly stupefied, after the reaction, in the heart sneer, how can daohuo magma hurt yourself!


    "I didn''t expect that you were really an immortal Xiaoqiang. Daohuo magma didn''t kill you. However, you want to use daohuo magma wound Ah... "


    Originally, the supernatural mind was going to ridicule Chu Xuan, saying that you want to hurt me with daohuo magma, which is really a dream.


    However, before the words were finished, ZLA, who was contaminated with daohuo magma, was emitting white smoke and burning his skin. He bared his teeth and screamed in pain, and hastily urged his divine power to kill the daohuo magma.


    However, it was impossible to wear away the daohuo magma. On the contrary, the daohuo magma on his body was like a poison, spreading constantly, burning his skin into blood.


    No matter how the supernatural mind moves, the wound can''t be repaired. The daohuo magma is like the maggot of tarsal bone, even slowly eroding his bones


    "How could that happen? Why can daohuo magma hurt me and still hurt my foundation? "


    The supernatural mind is shocked, full of fear, grinning with pain, and roaring at Chu Xuan.


    "Hey, as I said earlier, your way is not as good as mine. Seeing my way is like a little daughter-in-law who immediately counsels her husband."


    Chuxuan grinned, showing a mouth of white teeth, no section of the super smile.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the Star River Alliance Army is a little confused. Is this man really the legendary emperor of Chu? Why is it so skinny?


    The little daughter-in-law saw her husband, and immediately she was obedient. What the hell is this?


    When the big devil touched his forehead, he said that he was speechless. Chu Xuan was good at everything, but sometimes he said it. Seriously


    Just, don''t say, anyway, Chu Xuan is OK.


    "Well, now I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide." Chu Xuan looked at the eyes of all the people. His face was red. He did not answer the question and shifted the topic. He urged the super gods who cried out, "as long as you take care of yourself, I will let bygones be bygones. I will not go to your real trouble for the time being. Is this deal fair?"


    Hearing this, everyone is speechless to look at heaven, Chu Xuan is really shameless!


    make complaints about it. Is that a past?


    Clearly, I have no confidence in myself. I dare not take revenge for myself for the time being?

 Chapter 2296

    The supernatural mind finally blocked the wound with dozens of order God chains to prevent the fire magma from burning other skin and bones.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, he was so angry that his face turned blue. He pointed at Chu Xuan tremblingly. After a long time, he choked out a sentence: "I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you!"


    Chuxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are not the first one to say so. It doesn''t matter."


    Although chuxuan was murmuring, his voice fell into the ears of the supernatural, and his body trembled and fell.


    "You die for me." The supernatural was so angry that he ran away completely.


    With the sound of Shua, the supernatural spirit dived down, and with endless anger, he attacked and killed Chu Xuan with a fist. His red hair danced wildly. In a moment, they came to chuxuan''s side, and they fought fiercely.


    Bang Bang


    The two fight hand in hand. The sound of fist to flesh is thumping. It is depressing and inspiring. The Qi and blood are spilling over the sky and the earth. The fury smashes the void space and ravages all materials.


    Boom


    The supernatural mind of the supernatural failed to shake Chu Xuan, so he ran the law and order magic power to attack Chu Xuan.


    However, chuxuan was just a shock, a circle of colorful clouds burst out, condensed into a light shield to protect his body, and he was still bombarding the supernatural God with one fist and one fist.


    The law and order power of the supernatural mind collided with the Qi, blood and flesh fist of Chu Xuan, and exploded constantly. The energy storm set off an endless hurricane, and even drove back the supernatural mind hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The supernatural mind completely fell into the downwind, all over the body was injured, there was no place in good condition, the chest was collapsed, that is, the sternum was smashed by Chu Xuan, the corners of his mouth were bloody, his spirit was depressed, his eyes were dim, his face was pale as paper.


    The hair is also disordered. It looks as miserable as it is.


    "Well, commit suicide! Why! I don''t want to deal with this kind of torture, I really don''t want to


    Chu Xuan a face of pity, eyes flashing a trace of sympathy, to the supernatural mind advised.


    However, his momentum is aggressive, manly, like a raging lion.


    The supernatural mind only feels that his chest is blocked up in a panic. He feels that he is about to suffocate. He can''t fight but can''t run. Does he really want to commit suicide?


    Absolutely can''t commit suicide, I even if is detonates the mind, also wants to take Chu Xuan to die together.


    No one in the world can bully me and insult me like this!


    This scene fell into people''s eyes, and all were speechless. Chu Xuan''s eloquence was really powerful. He felt that he was more powerful than his fighting power. He even exploded the spirit of the supernatural.


    "Chu Xuan, don''t be complacent too early. You won''t know until the end." The supernatural mind''s eyes were red, and he was filled with hatred. He said this and quickly killed Chu Xuan.


    In an instant, just like the cross current of the sea, it broke through the dyke by the sea. The fog between heaven and earth was covered with mist, and the red magic light was washed out from the misty fog. The huge sound wave diffused in the void, and the light wall formed by the force of space-time was thumping.


    The sound wave passes through the light wall of the force of time and space, and directly vibrates to bleed the seven orifices of the Xinghe united army, and some of them with lower accomplishments even fainted directly.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan put his hand in time and banished most of the sound waves to chaos with the force of time and space. Otherwise, at the moment, the United forces of Xinghe would be completely destroyed, all crushed by the sound wave, and their bodies were gone.

 Chapter 2297

    After all this, chuxuan''s body shook, tearing the space, and came to the supernatural mind.


    Both of them are emitting a blazing and dazzling radiance of God, and even more turbulent and chaotic atmosphere.


    As a result, the place where the two men were fighting turned into a sea of light and fog, and they were completely submerged. People could not see their fighting scene.


    Even looking at the mapping of hundreds of powerful people, it is completely impossible to see the specific scene of Chu Xuan fighting with the supernatural mind.


    However, they can feel the powerful energy wave that erupts from it, that is the vast and violent energy that can destroy the universe, which makes them scared and pale.


    In the sea of light, both Chu Xuan and the supernatural mind are the most powerful attacks. They both want to blow up each other and never leave their hands.


    They killed from one star river to another, breaking the space-time barrier between the stars.


    The violent power of order, the power of law, and the power of law, which destroyed everything that went by, only heard the loud noise of stars exploding all over the sky.


    All the way to collision, destroyed countless space, a number of stars are turned into nothingness.


    Jiucaishenlun and wandaoliantai collide with each other, and the sound of clicking is constant. Wandaoliantai is slowly disintegrating, and it is about to die.


    The supernatural mind blood sprinkles into the sky, and the blood splashes out from his body, blooming with enchanting blood flowers.


    He was not Chu Xuan''s opponent. After ten rounds of collision, he was completely defeated. He was beaten by Chu Xuan, and his bones and tendons were broken. He was repairing the injury with the help of the God of order chain.


    The collision of the two most powerful, the earth shatters, frightens and frightens people, and the powerful energy explosion is more worrying.


    I''m afraid that they will destroy the whole universe directly. Even with the hundreds of powerful people who have watched this scene, they are worried about whether they will break through the barriers of the universe and break into their own universe and wreak havoc on everything.


    They pushed all the way, breaking the five stars into pieces. There was no dust left. They were completely destroyed and turned into an empty and dead place.


    This scene is even more to see people''s scalp numb, panic.


    "The two of them can only live one. If they don''t kill each other, the battle will not stop. They will surely fight in darkness." Looking at the mapping of hundreds of powerful people, have feelings.


    They know that both of them are really angry, but they don''t care. As long as they don''t hit their own universe, they are completely hanging up.


    The point is, they are not qualified to participate in it!


    They have a few pounds or two. They know that they can''t even get close to each other when they go up. One energy fluctuation and one brilliance may kill them.


    Hundreds of powerful people are not idle, they are all eyes burning, staring at Chu Xuan and supernatural mind fighting.


    Squint eyes dare not miss any picture, hope to be able to learn from it.


    The first World War is 30 years, and the two are still fighting.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan once again hit, holding up the nine color God wheel and chopping it down on the wandaolian platform. The two would burst out violent energy fluctuations, and the aurora were dazzling, which made the people watching the battle almost blind.


    Click


    The chain of order is jingling and shaking violently, and the power of law and Tao is whizzing through the space and making a shrill sound.


    Then there was the sound of the ice breaking, and the chaotic fog was surging violently. Hundreds of millions of gods reflected the heaven and earth, and the runes were flying all over the sky, like flowers and rain, rippling with dazzling halos.

 Chapter 2298

    The wandaoliantai is finally completely broken. The chain of God that condenses its order is broken into pieces, while the law and the Tao are broken into pieces and turned into runes.


    Between heaven and earth, hurricane roll, debris such as the sea, flying more than.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, his eyes flashed and his hand waved. Qi and blood flowed out. The chain of order, law and Tao flew together, turning into a huge net to suppress the star river.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth are clear and bright, and the wind stops and the sound disappears.


    All the debris as if frozen in general, no longer floating, become quiet and docile.


    Buzz!


    Behind chuxuan rose a deep and endless black hole vortex, which directly devoured the fragments of order, law, and Tao.


    It is impossible for him to miss these fragments. Many of them are roads he has never seen before. Naturally, he will devour them and turn them into his own.


    His road is like a great wall, which needs huge bricks made of countless words from all over the world to build it into a great wall, or to build it into a skyscraper towering into the clouds, standing on the road and overlooking all living beings.


    Poop!


    The spirit of the supernatural is withered to the extreme, just like an old man who is dying at any time.


    When wandaoliantai collapsed and broke, he naturally suffered from a major regurgitation. His Qi and blood were uncontrollably bursting and surging upward. When his chest was stuffy and his throat was sweet, he directly ejected a mouthful of hot blood, just like tuberculosis. He coughed uncontrollably, as if he wanted to cough all the lungs out.


    More than that, the supernatural mind is covered with spider web like scars, dense and startling.


    Above his impression hall, there is also a lightning crack. It is a blood hole, with blood flowing down his eyes, along his cheek, dripping into the void. A drop of blood falls into the void. With a sound of ZLA, it turns into a sea of fire and magma.


    This is his original strength, it is fire!


    A supernatural person is obsessed with the whole human being. He is staggering and standing unsteadily, like a willow swaying in the wind, and a flame that cannot be extinguished flutters on his body. His power is greatly reduced, and his divine power is no longer in a state of confusion and misery.


    Seeing this scene, all the people watching the battle were shocked in their hearts, their faces were pale, and their bodies were soaked in cold sweat.


    The supernatural mind! Although he was not a supernatural person, he still had the highest fighting power to suppress the heaven and sweep the whole world. However, he was defeated by Chu Xuan, and he was still so miserable.


    They can''t imagine what kind of bombardment the supernatural mind has experienced to be so miserable. The dense white bones are all stabbed out of the flesh and blood, which makes people feel hairy.


    On the other hand, Chu Xuan is also covered with blood, but his face is ruddy, with only a few scraped wounds. In addition, there is nothing wrong with him. He stands at a distance from the supernatural mind.


    Between heaven and earth, only a rapid breath.


    Hard to raise his head, the supernatural mind to look at Chu Xuan''s eyes, is a strong hatred and murder, but he can not catch, is not the opponent, his face is gloomy as water.


    He was hurt to be like this, still in the heart not to accept, he only hates oneself to repair is inferior, unexpectedly placed in a mole ant''s hand.


    "You dare not kill me!" The supernatural mind has a face of self-confidence, blood hanging from the corners of the mouth, and Yin compassion.


    "No one I dare not kill! You''re not one of them. " Chuxuan quiet road.


    The supernatural mind looks surprised, covers his chest, and says darkly, "you are not afraid that my real body will chase you to the ends of the earth?"


    "The hatred has been settled. If I let you go, can he think that nothing has happened?" Chu Xuan heart no waves, still calm, as if in the narration of a trivial matter: "besides, I don''t think, your real body is invincible existence."


    "Fighting like a corpse, dare to pull the supernatural from the horse!" After thinking about it for a while, Chu Xuan added that the bright smile fell in the eyes of the supernatural beings, but it was so dazzling.

 Chapter 2299

    Poop!


    After hearing the words, the supernatural spirit spewed out blood again. He was completely enraged by Chu Xuan''s arrogance. He was simply smoke from his seven orifices and was uncomfortable all over.


    The supernatural mind is so hurt that he has no strength to scold chuxuan.


    When the sleeves and robes were thrown, a river of light flew out. The light fog was dense and the fragrance of medicine was flying. There were countless pills flashing in the void.


    On a closer look, it is actually a Danhe river. Each pill has a strong fragrance of medicine, which makes people hale and hearty.


    Danhe micro around the supernatural mind flying, Dan Qi into a river, irrigated, airtight wrapped in the supernatural mind.


    Whoosh


    The supernatural mind''s flesh and blood flying wound quickly heals, and soon recovers as before. The Qi and blood are also rapidly improved, and the complexion becomes ruddy.


    Dan Qi turns into a whirlwind and flows rapidly on the wound of the supernatural mind. Every pore of his is opened, devouring the medicinal power of the pill greedily.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and saw that these pills were wonderful. They were all divine pills.


    Shendan has spirit and contains the truth of heaven and earth.


    Numerous divine elixirs wanted to escape, but they were covered by a huge net formed by the chain of order and the power of law.


    Sobbing


    Shendan was frightened and howled. Once the power of Shendan was swallowed up, they would also go to the end of their lives, and their ultimate fate was to be swallowed up by the supernatural mind.


    Danling''s face was ferocious, his eyes were full of fear, and he was pounding the huge net with great force.


    Whew!


    Chu Xuan see how can let the dying people waste so many magic pills, eyes flashing with greedy light, these God pills he is bound to get.


    With a flick of his finger, he shot out a colorful cloud from his fingertips, and killed the supernatural being healed.


    Caixia practice across the sky, tearing the space, the world is turbulent, everyone is a coagulation, did not expect that Chu Xuan is so cruel, does not give the opponent a little time to recover injury.


    , however, people did not make complaints about themselves. After all, they would do so if they were changed.


    No one will give life and death enemies, leaving time to repair the injury.


    With excitement, the people are staring at the battlefield. Is the final decisive battle coming?


    In the heart one after another guesses, Chu Xuan can kill the supernatural mind?


    This is an unprecedented feat. Once completed, the divinity of chuxuan will be cast. No one in the world dares to challenge chuxuan.


    "Chant!"


    The colorful clouds flashed in the void and turned into a colorful light dragon. It was killed and went directly towards the impression Hall of the supernatural.


    Sobbing


    The colorful light dragon breaks the void, and the world sobs and howls.


    With a roar, the colorful light dragon hit the huge net formed by the chain of order and the power of law.


    When the two phases collide, the sound of Dangdang is resounding, such as Hong Lu bell, which is shaking endlessly, and the long Qi Cang is on the huangteng cloud sky. The light rain falls and the energy storm sweeps the sky.


    The energy fluctuation is too huge and the terror is boundless, which makes the nothingness and darkness ripple a little bit of brilliance. Countless runes fly out of the chain of God of order, and erupt the majestic power to fight back against the colorful light dragon of chuxuan.


    "You want to die!"


    The supernatural mind is angry, Chu Xuan is really deceiving too much ah! I didn''t give myself half a chance to heal.


    One angry drink, he did not care to heal, and quickly made a counterattack, opened his mouth spit out a piece of divine haze, turned into a sky knife, chopped at the colorful light dragon.

 Chapter 2300

    to be sonorous!


    The shenxiatian sword fell on the body of the colorful light dragon and burst out electric sparks. The scales on the surface of the color light dragon trembled and rolled with endless rays, which were bright and dazzling, and resisted the power of shenxiatian Dao.


    "Roar!"


    The colorful light dragon roared, the Dragon chanted for nine days, and its body skyrocketed. In an instant, it magnified more than ten times. A pair of dragon claws of God iron plate suddenly slapped on the shenxiatian Dao.


    Zheng Zheng


    The two collide, immediately issued a sonorous sound, such as the collision of refined iron, surging endless waves.


    Chuxuan squinted at the front, turned into a shadow, disappeared in place, flew forward, yelled: "give me all the pills, people who will die, don''t waste resources."


    "Good courage." The supernatural mind''s eyes are bright and fierce. With a wave of both palms, they squeeze out a cloud fist seal and bombard Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan''s meat fist hits the cloud fist seal. In an instant, it directly smashes the Xingyun fist seal into a little starlight. Then it swindles the body and slaps it on the huge net formed by the chain of order and the power of law.


    Click


    Chuxuan, with the most powerful force of Qi and blood on his body, made a succession of punches. In the blink of an eye, he was able to swing 90000 fists, which converged into one punch, just like a universe falling and pressing down.


    The huge net formed by the chain of order and the power of law can not bear such a huge net and divine power. It is cracked like the earth is dry and full of cracks.


    On the other side, the colorful Guanglong and Shenxia Tiandao are still intertwined with each other, and each has its own victory or defeat. No one can do anything about each other.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan ignored the battle between Shenxia Tiandao and colorful light dragon, and he was still happy to bombard the light net formed by the God chain of order.


    With a thunderclap of thunder, the chain of supernatural beings, as if struck by lightning, was shaken back by huge energy fluctuations. The light net formed by the God chain of order seems to be about to be broken.


    "Chu Xuan is too strong. His Qi and blood are as deep as the abyss, and his flesh is matchless. He tries to shake the chain of order God without defeat. On the contrary, he will break the chain of order God. Maybe only when the supernatural person comes in person can he suppress him!" Through the mapping of the hundreds of strong men who watched the battle, some people couldn''t help sighing, and their hearts were hit.


    "In my opinion, even if a supernatural person comes in person, he may not be able to suppress Chu Xuan and share the same fate. I don''t know." Some people do not agree with the opinion of the speaker just now and sigh.


    People are silent, no longer express their opinions, because before the battle between Chu Xuan and the supernatural, no one knows the result.


    However, everyone knows that day will come.


    Chu Xuan and the real body of the supernatural have already formed a death feud, and they must have a war of astonishment.


    Pooh!


    Then he cut off the dragon and cut off the sky.


    This knife, the wind and cloud move, unstoppable, color light dragon was cut in two, see all people are in the heart of a tremor, color light dragon is going to lose?


    Even Chu Xuan squinted and looked at Xia Tian Dao in his eyes, and he was surprised.


    The color light dragon, in full view of the public, directly disintegrates into a piece of sunlight.


    Shua, Shenxia Tiandao actually cleaved to Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan chuxuan sneered, and his backhand was a slap. His purple and golden right hand, full of Qi and blood, tore up the space and slapped it on the Shenxia Tiandao.


    Sonorous!


    One slap directly flies the Shenxia Tiandao. The Shenxia Tiandao clanks and vibrates endlessly.

 Chapter 2301

    ZLA


    The purple and gold Qi and blood of Chu Xuan is reserved on Shenxia Tiandao, which contains the force of thunder and the force of space and time.


    The two violent forces, acting on the shenxiatian sword, smashed quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Shenxia Tiandao directly disintegrates into a little bit of brilliance.


    Whoosh!


    Chuxuan grabs a big hand and absorbs a dense glow into his hand. The black hole whirlpool in his palm devours the haze.


    Turn back, look around the world, again look at the supernatural mind, the supernatural mind by chuxuan''s eyes, see the body tremble.


    "If I die, if I can''t use these elixirs, I''ll detonate them. I won''t get you any cheaper." The supernatural mind looked at chuxuan''s green eyes, where he didn''t know what chuxuan wanted to do, gnashing his teeth.


    His body retreated rapidly, and the huge net of order chains around his body had been mended, but it was still dilapidated and was about to be broken.


    Chu Xuan also did not speak, with the actual action to tell the other party, whether he can obtain the divine pill.


    The flame robe is hunting and chasing after the supernatural beings. The whole body is shining with rays, and it turns into an aurora belt. The speed is extremely fast, surpassing the speed of light.


    Boom!


    Seeing that chuxuan was about to pursue himself, a trace of determination appeared in the supernatural mind''s eyes. His heart was horizontal, and his Qi and blood instantly detonated. The thunder exploded, and the Qi and blood broke through the barriers of the universe and broke out completely.


    ZLA


    With the fire of his mind, he ignited the vast Qi and blood. In a moment, he was burning and turned into a flaming fire man.


    Shua Shua Shua


    The supernatural mind even detonates his own life essence spring, watering Qi and blood, like adding fuel to the fire, making the fire of Qi and blood burn to the extreme.


    This is not the end, his hands on the body constantly slap, he wants to solve.


    He wants to use the power of military solution and the fire of Qi and blood to concentrate on one place, which will detonate completely. At the same time, he should also talk about the explosion of Danhe river.


    In his opinion, the huge energy generated by the three can definitely damage chuxuan.


    As for killing Chu Xuan, he had no hope at all.


    As long as you can seriously damage chuxuan, it is a chance to invite heaven and win a little victory for your real body.


    After all, the real body is now preparing to cross the road. You can''t spend too much cultivation and Qi and blood to deal with Chu Xuan. Otherwise, when the doomsday comes, you may fall into a situation of irreparable doom.


    The supernatural mind is covered with blood. There are hundreds of blood holes in the whole body. The Qi and blood are burning rapidly. The spirit is depressed to the extreme, and the speed is naturally reduced.


    Chu Xuan does not take a moment, is to catch up, he has seen through each other''s mind, naturally can not let him succeed.


    He is not afraid of the other soldier''s solution. What he is afraid of is that the other party will detonate the magic pill.


    So many magic pills, not only he needs, can be used to refine body, but also the people in heaven.


    In the face of more natural enemies, they will no longer be able to follow the natural enemies.


    Heaven and earth, a quiet, watching the war, no one to speak, all hold their breath, uneasy and excited to see all this.


    The supernatural mind soldiers release the radiance, and shine the cold and dark universe to the extreme brightness.


    The colorful clouds on the body of chuxuan also add a trace of sacred luster to the universe.


    The brilliance of the two bodies collided and mingled with each other, causing the Star River to crumble and the space to explode. The world was in disorder, such as the coming of the Holocaust.

 Chapter 2302

    "Hand over the magic pill. I can consider leaving your whole body in time."


    Chuxuan was arrogant to the extreme, carrying both hands. His whole body was wrapped by the power of the order God chain and the law. The purple and gold Qi and blood were dense among them, colorful, like a blooming lotus. Outside the light group, the divine splendor and Xianxia swept the heaven and earth, and the road symbol culture was flying in the river.


    "Even if it''s death, I won''t give it to you. I''d rather take them to hell." The supernatural mind is fearless and fearless of death. The speed of military solution is accelerated, and his eyes twinkle with endless Madness: "maybe you will die with me and become a real person. It is a great glory, even if it is death, it is also extremely glorious."


    "Hand over the magic pill!" Chu Xuan''s face is expressionless, and there is no movement. The enemy of life and death has nothing to say. His voice is like frost and cold sword. His prestige rises abruptly. His Qi and blood are also burning in his body, which improves his combat power and blooms with endless spirit.


    Bang Bang


    The body of the supernatural mind is still exploding continuously, adding blood holes, and the body appears dense cracks, just like broken ceramics.


    His skin cracked like the earth, bursting out a bunch of red blood light, and his whole body melted like ice and snow.


    The mysterious and ethereal chanting sounds of gods and Buddhas spread out from the body of supernatural beings.


    The whole universe is reverberating with the chanting of gods and Buddhas. People are dazzled and fascinated. They all fall into a mysterious state. Their eyes are empty, like a fool standing in the same place.


    All of his things burst out. Now he is waiting for a fusion, and then detonates. He tries to take chuxuan to hell, or severely damages chuxuan.


    Chuxuan knows that if he doesn''t do it again, the other party will really detonate. When the time comes, everything will be ashes and the duck will fly away.


    But at the moment, the spirit of the supernatural burst out of the momentum and pressure, even if he is also difficult to inch.


    "It seems that you can''t get anything without paying a price." Chuxuan sighed slightly. He didn''t start directly just now, and he didn''t want to be burned by the burning Qi and blood of the other party.


    At the moment, has reached the point of the last resort, he has nearly no way out, in this case, then directly start!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, chuxuan does not retreat but advances.


    Boom!


    When Chu Xuan moves forward, there will be an explosion around him. The energy fluctuation on the body of the supernatural mind has nearly hurt his skin.


    Regardless of the injury on his body, chuxuan withstood the pressure and entered the Qi and blood field where the supernatural mind erupted.


    He moves forward cautiously, otherwise, if he is a little careless, he will help the other party detonate, and then the Shendan will become the ashes of robbery.


    The supernatural mind constantly attacks Chu Xuan, that is, he wants Chu Xuan to burst out with all his strength to help detonate, and the energy generated by that time must be extremely high.


    Chu Xuan couldn''t let the other side succeed. He was cautious and didn''t dare to exert himself. Many wounds had been added to his body. The blood was dripping. It looked shocking.


    "If you make a mistake in your calculation, even if I don''t work hard, I''ll just take back some skin injury at most!" Chu Xuan sneers, his injury looks very serious, but actually only skin trauma!


    As soon as his body shook, his Qi and blood burst out. He did not dare to use the power of law and order. His black hair was flying and his body was like a dragon. He walked with difficulty towards the supernatural mind step by step.


    Poop!


    The swords and swords were chopping at Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan didn''t resist. He allowed the sword to be added to his body, adding countless wounds to his body.

 Chapter 2303

    Crackling


    The thunder fell, and Chu Xuan did not resist. On his body, the wound was burnt and his whole body was black. But Chu Xuan''s eyes were still bright, and his injury was not serious at all.


    Roar! Chant!


    In chuxuan''s body, there is the sound of the roar of a dragon and a tiger. It is the explosion of the power of the supernatural beast in his blood. On the wound, there are virtual shadows of the dragon, Phoenix and tiger, which are galloping around to repair the wound.


    A virtual shadow of a real dragon floats on his body. The whole body is golden, and the Dragon scales are full of vigor and blood. It is like the essence of Qi and blood, overlooking the human life, and it is extremely powerful.


    These dragon scales are condensed by runes and contain endless vitality.


    The Golden Dragon circled, and the Taoist body was stimulated to the extreme, and the purple gas was shining brightly, which was against the violent energy of the supernatural spirit Qi and blood.


    "Ha ha, you''re afraid, aren''t you? Why don''t you do it? "


    The supernatural mind is gloomy and sneering, full of complacency, satirizing chuxuan, the heart is refreshing to the extreme.


    He did not choose to retreat, step by step toward the Chu Xuan, things to this step, he has nearly detonated, do not care about other.


    With the burning of Qi and blood, the prestige that he sent out became more and more powerful, which was at least ten times more powerful than before. He was integrated into the heaven and earth, holy and incomparable. Even that trace of divinity was burning rapidly, making the heaven and earth suddenly dark.


    This is the result of the dazzling light from the burning of the mind, which conceals all the stars, the sun and the moon from the sky. You can only hear the roaring fist style and the sound of sword tearing the space, whistling in the dark.


    These sounds are too terrible, destroyed everything in the center of the universe, ghosts and gods tremble, chuxuan is a coagulation in the heart.


    The sonorous voice is endless, and there are sparks on chuxuan''s body, which is caused by the addition of fists and swords.


    On the body of the supernatural mind, there are hundreds of big words of truth, each of which is like a big day of panic. It is full of colors and different colors. Once again, it illuminates the void and covers the world.


    The hundreds of big words of truth, simple and vicissitudes, have the breath of time, bloom incomparable divine power, suppress everything, like eternal lock Chu Xuan, into a chain of gods, poop, break Chu Xuan''s shoulder blade, lock his Pipa bone, want to block Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood.


    Sonorous!


    Chu Xuan''s two palms were like knives, beating hard on the chain of the truth. The energy was furious, the spirit was shining, and the blade was roaring and fell on the chain of the truth.


    The chain of Zhenyan was slashed by the blood Qi palm knife. It vibrated and burst out a vast atmosphere of destruction. It was raging in the body of chuxuan, like a river collapsing and a group of animals raging, sweeping the channels and blood vessels of chuxuan.


    Chuxuan frowned slightly, and a trace of wonder flashed in his eyes. He was so powerful that he could be destroyed by the chains of these truths. There was pain in his body, and Chu came to his mind.


    He was fighting with the dragon for a long time.


    Chuckle


    Nine divine lights burst out from the sky cover of chuxuan. The light pierced through the sky, and the click sound came from the body. The nine character mantra broke the chain of the true words made by the supernatural mind.


    Sonorous!


    Roar!


    After cutting the chain of Zhenyan, Zhenyan Shendao turned into nine dragon scales, which were inlaid on the body.


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon roars up to the sky, and the Dragon breathes all over the sky. The nine flame fire of the body explodes, embracing the unique Qi and blood of Chu Xuan, turns into a river of fire, which encircles the body and protects itself.

 Chapter 2304

    ZLA


    All attacks that touch the body of chuxuan are directly melted into magma.


    The supernatural one was so anxious that he could not let Chu Xuan get close to him before he fully integrated the three forces, so he chose to retreat here.


    Chu Xuan how can let him succeed, speed up the pace to go forward.


    Looking at Chu Xuan coming fiercely, the supernatural mind knew that his attack and it was extremely difficult to stop Chu Xuan. He quickly shook his body and pulled his hands in the void, leading the chain of gods of order in the sky and condensed into a map.


    On the road map, the sun, moon, mountain and river emerge, and the chaotic breath flows. They kill and go to chuxuan Town, directly hitting on the nine character truth of chuxuan.


    There was a roar, a constant explosion, and the void was annihilated.


    Seeing the situation, it is still useless, and the supernatural mind hastens to cast other skills.


    He has no fantasy to hurt chuxuan, just want to stop his step temporarily.


    The two palms move again, condensing the dragon and Phoenix to present the auspicious image. The Dragon flies and the phoenix dance towards the Chu Xuan.


    Dragon impact, Phoenix flapping wings, with the Phoenix real fire and the power of the Dragon slapped on the body of Chu Xuan.


    This blow, still did not give Chu Xuan any harm, even the pace did not make Chu Xuan stagnant half point.


    The mind of the supernatural is dull, and there is a deep despair in his heart.


    Chuxuan DaoTi has been inspired to the extreme, even more powerful than before. To say, thanks to the supernatural mind.


    It was his behavior of condensing the truth into a chain that made Chu Xuan realize that the truth could be used in this way.


    As a result, Chu Xuan melted his nine character mantra into his body and turned it into a part of his body.


    The original stagnant Dao style has broken through one layer again. His Dao style has been far away from the past and shining today. Now it is so powerful that it has no fear of everything and contains the world-class blood.


    Even if it is the fluctuation of Qi and blood and the pressure of the supernatural mind, it can''t cause half damage to him.


    Buzz!


    The body of Chu Xuan was repaired in an instant.


    The original glass jade color, crystal clear body, this moment, still became crystal like, transparent like a layer of white light.


    His meridians, blood vessels and viscera can be clearly seen. You can see that they are all turned into purple gold, and the color of Qi and blood melts into one.


    Poop!


    Chuxuan gently raised his right hand, his fingers and his sword. He burst out a force of purple gold Qi and blood. He condensed the growth knife. The Qi and blood of the sword soared to the sky. The Qi and blood of the sword moved for nine days. He thought of sweeping the front like the tide of the sea.


    The purple gold Qi and blood long Dao clangs and vibrates. The sword roars in ten directions, tearing the universe apart and chopping down in the sky.


    Qi and blood Dao light up the sky and earth, and their eyes are full of brilliance, so that people can''t see clearly what''s going on. They can only see a dense purple and gold light group shining.


    With the sound of a knife like a body, people''s hearts were shocked, some uncertain, whether Chu Xuan was injured or supernatural mind was injured.


    Boom!


    The supernatural mind, in the purple and gold light group, saw Chu Xuan less than a million miles away from himself. He was in a mess and could not continue to integrate the three energies.


    As a result, his eyes were filled with emotion and his teeth set off the burning Qi and blood, order and other forces.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes congealed and his body hummed. He was wrapped in a purple golden Qi and blood mask, which was burning with a flaming purple gold flame.


    With a wave of the big hand, the crystal clear palm is transformed into a big hand to cover the sky. It penetrates the huge net of the order of the Danhe River and absorbs the Danhe River into the palm of the hand.

 Chapter 2305

    The five fingers closed, the black hole vortex burst, instantly devouring the Dan River into the body, under the crisis, also separated a trace of mind, part of the God to the magic Rune small world.


    Whoosh


    After all this, Chu Xuan stood in the center of the explosion like a sea god needle. His mouth turned into an abyss and devoured the energy generated by the explosion.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan incarnated as Taoli, crazily devouring all the energy produced by supernatural mind soldiers.


    Boom!


    With these energy engulfed, chuxuan''s elixir field flashed and thundered, the clouds surged, the chaos surged, the colorful clouds hundreds of millions of Zhang, the dull thunder sound emitted from his Dantian.


    His accomplishments are rapidly increasing, such as continuous breakthroughs by rocket. Driven by the vast and surging energy, he soon breaks through to the peak of the great master. It is still a step away from achieving the cultivation of the supernatural.


    He touched the threshold of the supernatural, a door opened, and a whole new world appeared in front of him.


    In the dark and cold universe, a group of Aurora shrouded, blooming to the extreme, people''s eyes ache, can''t look directly.


    The body of the supernatural spirit, which condenses the power of Qi and blood in the universe, has been solved. But to his despair, chuxuan has nothing to do with it, and even devours the energy of his soldiers.


    In the vast expanse of energy, the supernatural mind gaped at chuxuan, leaving only a flickering light, weak to the extreme, like a little oil lamp, about to go out.


    Time is like running water. In a twinkling of an eye, between the electric light and flint, chuxuan devours the ocean of energy.


    Once again, the universe is dead. The supernatural mind is almost transparent. The body of the mind is full of holes and cracks. There is a fine trace in the middle line. The whole body of the mind is split into two.


    It was the terrible damage caused by the long Qi and blood Dao of chuxuan. The blade pierced through the body of the mind. The terrible Qi still can''t be dissipated. The purple gold Qi and blood are permeated in the light hole, which is gradually eroding the spirit body of the supernatural.


    "Ha ha After all, it will be like a dream in the end... "


    The supernatural mind is now only a broken body of the mind. He laughs bitterly, and his eyes are full of ashes and no half of life.


    He''s about to crumble.


    Previously, he also burned the body of the mind, now, is about to run out of oil, the lamp is dry.


    "It''s all you. I curse you that you can''t die easily. You can''t make progress in your cultivation. Your real body will kill you and devour everything you have. You will be immortal."


    All of a sudden, the supernatural mind was pointing at chuxuan, who was ferocious and extremely vicious.


    Hearing the speech, chuxuan frowned, his eyes were cold, and his body was flashing. He crossed the void at a very fast speed, like the solidification of time and space, and came to the mind of the supernatural.


    Indifferently looked at each other, indifferently said: "no one can be immortal, nor can the supernatural. My life is up to me, not to heaven. No one can curse me. "


    The blood and blood of a hundred million yuan yuan yuan, the blood of a hundred million yuan, is shining.


    Click


    The body of the mind of the supernatural is shattered like a firetree.


    With a hum, chuxuan takes it into his palm and devours it mercilessly. It turns into his own energy and nourishes the spirit.

 Chapter 2306

    In the void, thousands of mountains of order, God chain rippling, Daolian blooming, Rune cohesion, boundless, endless divine power tide patting the sky.


    Bo, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all the movement disappeared, all of them were not into the body of Chu Xuan.


    The heaven and earth completely restored the tranquility. With a wave of Chu Xuan''s big hand, time and space flowed back in the void. The flowers of all things were destroyed, but in the blink of an eye, everything was restored as before.


    Countless visions and illusions were born in the void, and the destroyed Star River was born in chaos. The void world has become a peaceful and vibrant world.


    The road rippled among the stars, and the universe was completely restored to what it was before it was destroyed by the war.


    With a hissing sound, Chu Xuan''s double fingers and swords ejected bloody swords at different universes, breaking through the barrier of the Star River and crossing the gate of the star field.


    He''s going to fight the foreign enemies who are raging in the stars.


    Among the stars, a purple and gold sword awn suddenly flew, which was attacking the enemies outside the territory of the stars. Suddenly, the sword awn falling from the sky was killed.


    Among the stars, the sound of crying and Howling was heard in an instant. The foreign enemies fled in a hurry. They were at a loss. They didn''t know what happened.


    It is impossible to kill all the foreign enemies with a knife from tianwaifeixian. The Xinghe allied forces are still helpless, but they are killed countless times in front of the defeated foreign enemies.


    The foreign enemies were frightened by tianwai throwing knives. They hated them in their hearts, so they raised their butcher knives and killed a monk in Xinghe crazily, even attacking ordinary creatures.


    Seeing everything in his eyes, chuxuan frowned and locked into the character of Chuan. His anger rose in his chest.


    In a fury, chuxuan''s body hummed and rocked, leaving 990 shadows.


    Chu Xuan bit his finger, and with a sound of Bo, 990 drops of blood flew across the road, among the 990 shadows.


    In a flash, endless runes whirled and disappeared into the shadow. Under the blood of Chu XuanZhen, 990 shadows immediately grew flesh and blood, and condensed the body of bleeding flesh.


    The appearance of 990 Dao and Chu Xuan is the same as that of Chu Xuan. It seems that a person who has been printed out of a mold appears between heaven and earth.


    They exude a vast force like the abyss. Their breath is like the sea and the pressure is like the sky. Every body has one percent of the fighting power of chuxuan.


    "In groups of ten, go to all the stars and kill all the enemies outside the territory for me. There is no amnesty for killing them. If one is not left, I want them to go out of their wits."


    Chu Xuan was like a mad lion and a raging dragon.


    990 figures in unison should say: "yes!"


    Then, 990 figures, a group of ten people, turned into countless streamers, flying toward the 99 Star River.


    They are all the incarnations created by Chu Xuan using secret arts, which cost him 990 drops of real blood.


    Real blood consumption, chuxuan complexion white, such as a piece of white paper, because angry and led to a little more camel red face.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was deeply moved. They knew that Chu Xuan had no skills to deal with tens of thousands of foreign enemies. He had to choose this kind of near self mutilation method to save the whole universe.


    In this universe, all the living creatures who saw this scene gave birth to a strong color of awe, offering endless power of faith to the Chu Xuan.


    Before the tunnel of time and space, looking at the hundreds of monks who reflected this scene, they looked at each other one after another. No matter whether they were hostile or not, they all had a trace of admiration in their hearts.


    Chu Xuan looked at the void, grinned, and warned the monks who were looking at the reflection: "you''d better not think about taking advantage of the fire. Otherwise, I''ll come and ask for advice in person."


    The words were like thunder in the hearts of hundreds of powerful people, which scared them all pale. They understood that Chu Xuan''s words were a warning to themselves.


    Their hearts were shocked, how can they not understand, how chuxuan found himself and others.

 Chapter 2307

    With the sound of Bo, there are countless cracks in the void, and 990 branches of the body break away from the void. With a light sound, the space-time fragments are flying.


    Nine hundred and ninety Dao Fen, with his raging anger, roared up to the sky. In no time, he came to the ninety-nine stars.


    Seeing the armies outside the Star River are crazy and slaughtering each star river coalition army, they all dive down like fierce tigers attacking wolves and flaming chariots into the battlefield.


    There are endless thunder on their bodies, and flames around others.


    Each star river instantly turned into a sea of fire and thunder, and all kinds of divine splendor danced in disorder. Just by imposing pressure and Shenhui, many foreign armies were killed.


    When the foreign armies saw the change and rebirth, they were all shocked, so they gave up the fight against the Star River coalition army and began to fight separately.


    When they were separated, the killing opportunity was exposed, and there was a big bang. They started to kill, and all kinds of gods burst out to destroy the Xinghe River and massacre the foreign armies.


    Bang Bang Bang


    They moved their bodies to return the shadow, killing a dark, cold Star River in a red, blood rain flying, such as the Shura hell.


    The foreign army suffered a heavy defeat and suffered heavy casualties. They were terrified and did not dare to fight again. The wolf ran to zhutu and wanted to escape immediately.


    But how can they watch them run away?


    All of them drank and chased away. Their eyes were as cold as frost. The whole body was surrounded by thunder or flames. The power of Qi and blood was stimulated to the extreme, and the breath was vigorous like the sea.


    "Don''t even want to go."


    "All stay!"


    "Killing pays for your life, and the price you have to pay is to lose your soul."


    With anger in their hands, their bodies shook and they intercepted the places where foreign armies wanted to escape. In every star river, there were ten separate bodies, and the foreign armies could not escape.


    It is true that there is no way to heaven, no way to enter the earth.


    Facing the cold wind and frost sword like eyes, the foreign armies cry for their parents. At this moment, they are finally afraid and desperate.


    They found that they had no way out, but they couldn''t fight. Fear occupied their minds. They regretted coming to this universe.


    Who says the universe is a lamb? It''s a tiger and a wolf!


    They did not care much about it. Before they died, they all swore at their emperor.


    Naturally, he also scolded Chu Xuan, who had driven them out of their wits.


    However, their hearts are as hard as iron, and they don''t pay any attention to it. They all have red eyes and only do killing.


    When Chu Xuan created them, he was full of anger and anger, and their emotions were also occupied by anger and anger.


    In fact, it is just a killing machine.


    The whole universe is howling and screaming constantly, which has turned into a real Shura hell.


    The foreign enemies are in sorrow and fear. The monks in the stars are confused. They look at what happened in front of them and don''t know what happened?


    What''s more, I don''t know who sent these strong men who are slaughtering at the moment? Will they do it to themselves.


    There is excitement, excitement and worry in my heart.


    At this time, the monks of each star river can see that the enemy outside the territory is basically a lamb. In front of these new strong men, they are simply vulnerable.


    The situation of foreign armies is extremely bad. They fight with blood and are covered with blood. Even if there are no dead people, they are still scarred and struggling to support. It is estimated that they will be finished soon.

 Chapter 2308

    They are fearless. They are a cold-blooded and merciless killing machine at the moment. They don''t take care of monk Xinghe''s thoughts or estimate that the killing will hurt the heaven and the earth.


    The enemy outside the territory must die!


    This is their mind and the meaning of their existence.


    As time went on, all the foreign armies in each galaxy were destroyed, and none of them was alive.


    Naturally, in the backwater battle of foreign armies, many of them fell down and turned into a drop of real blood, which directly broke up and disappeared.


    Chuxuan was bitten back, pale as paper, listless in spirit and dim in spirit, just like an old man who is old and old.


    Seeing this scene, through the mapping, they have been staring at the strong men of Chu Xuan. They are all moved in their hearts, especially those who have causal relationship with Chu Xuan, and look at each other.


    The fear in Xuanchu''s eyes was destroyed by their fear.


    Boom


    Before the broken tunnel of time and space, ten lights rose up, and the ten original consciousness of the universe together broke the void and followed the mapping.


    Click


    The ten original consciousness of the universe came to chuxuan''s universe in a flash. They directly broke the space and appeared in which Star River chuxuan was located.


    Boo!


    In the void rippling little ripples, the ten universe origin consciousness presents the encirclement shape, the Mou son half open half closed Chu Xuan encircles.


    Ten of the universe''s original consciousness, eyes are full of murders, they want to kill chuxuan.


    At the end of the show, the rest of them did not like to watch.


    In fact, these guys also saw that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. They wanted to make a move, but they were afraid of chuxuan playing tricks. After all, chuxuan''s fighting power was there, and they had no cause and effect with chuxuan, so they didn''t dare to take action immediately.


    So, they came after him and wanted to watch the war and wait for the opportunity. If Chu Xuan really failed, they didn''t mind taking advantage of others'' danger and seizing some resources.


    If Chu Xuan had nothing to do, they would not mind taking advantage of the ten cosmic consciousness.


    Seeing the strong men suddenly appearing, all the monks of the Star River all looked gloomy and dignified, and gathered around Chu Xuan. The real body of the big devil said coldly: "who are you waiting for? Why are you here? "


    "Haha, we have come to help Chu Xuan free. You see how painful he is now. We really can''t bear to prepare for him."


    Some people have bad intentions, Yin compassion of the sneer way.


    When they heard the words, they all drew swords against each other. The power of the laws flowed and interwoven in the void, forming a huge net to protect chuxuan.


    "You are shameless! What is a hero to take advantage of others'' danger? "


    "There is no injustice or hatred. If you do this, you will be surrounded and killed by the powerful in the sky."


    The big devil was angry, and the original evil Qi was rolling all over the body, and the magic thunder was rising and scolding the enemy.


    "This is not true. We have long had a cause and effect with Chu Xuan, which is also a destiny."


    "Yes, we have a cause and effect with Chu Xuan for a long time. If we don''t take him for a time now, he will have to wait for me in the future."


    In the eyes of the universe, there is no sense of shame.


    Hearing this, they did not know that chuxuan was a person who provoked right and wrong.


    However, the real body of the big devil was a little cluttered in his heart. He knew that Chu Xuan often provoked powerful enemies, and even killed people if they didn''t agree.

 Chapter 2309

    "Is it Chu Xuan''s enemy coming?" The big devil felt a little uneasy in his heart. He looked dignified and said, "I don''t know what cause and effect Chu Xuan has with you?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that we once plundered the original power of the universe."


    "Yes! Do you think the cause and effect can be resolved? "


    "Therefore, we are just killing the enemy bandits, not to mention taking advantage of the danger."


    Ten original consciousness of the universe, smiling back.


    "You shameless people." When the devil heard this, his eyes spurted fire and roared: "you are really haunting and plundering the power of the source. We haven''t gone to you for revenge. You are still looking for our trouble. Is it true that all of you are false?"


    "If you fly with him, they will die anyway."


    "Everybody, do it! This man also has some cosmic flavor, which should have a great relationship with the origin of the universe. He should be killed at the same time, and all will be done. "


    There is a sense of the universe''s origin, impatient, urge to the people around you.


    The Star River Alliance Army also understood probably that these people are the world enemies of their own universe.


    When they saw that they were going to do something, they all roared in their hearts.


    Although invincible, but absolutely must stand dead, must defend own universe dignity with the warm blood.


    The real body of the big devil is also a sharp eye. He would like to eat the ten guys in front of him.


    Hum


    Just when the ten masters of the universe were ready to move, chuxuan''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    In the eyes flash a trace of fine awn, the bottom of my heart is a thick opportunity to kill.


    "It''s good of you to come here and take the initiative, so that I don''t have to go to you one by one."


    Chuxuan looks indifferent and indifferent.


    Seeing Chu Xuan awake, ten masters of the universe''s original consciousness sank in their hearts. They looked a little flustered. Some of them couldn''t figure out the foundation of Chu Xuan. I didn''t know whether Chu Xuan was bluffing or really had the power to fight.


    For a time, in a dilemma, they dare not easily start, face stiff looking at chuxuan, silently watching him, want to see through the roots of Chu Xuan.


    Ten original consciousness of the universe and Chu Xuan looked at each other for ten seconds, and the ten original consciousness just relaxed.


    Talk to each other.


    "His Qi and blood obviously declined, less than the original one in ten thousand, this is an excellent mobile phone will."


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we don''t do it, we''ll lose the chance to kill Chu Xuan in our life."


    "Everybody, don''t hesitate. Chu Xuan will kill us if we can slow down."


    "Kill chuxuan, seize magic weapon, cause and effect."


    After some discussion, the hearts of all the people are determined, each other''s eyes become firm, the fear dissipates a lot.


    One of them, bravely, said with a smile to chuxuan: "Chu Xuan, you swear that you will never seek revenge from us. You will hand over Xuangong and the chain of order God. We can let you go."


    "Yes, look at you. The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Anyway, it won''t be long to live. Why do you have to resist? Not for your own sake, but for all the creatures behind you, don''t you? " Another person hastily agrees, shamelessly persuades Chu Xuan.


    This led to the Star River Alliance Army and the real body of the devil, all eyes bloodshot, scarlet as a wolf, the sword in the hand tightly grasped, as ready to start, to die a war.


    From afar, the strong man who wants to pick up the cheap is also staring at chuxuan with burning eyes to see how he responds.

 Chapter 2310

    "You may come and try and see if I can fight yet?" Chuxuan''s eyes were cold and his mouth was in a row, revealing his white teeth. His flaming robe was burning with colorful flame. His breath was still in a state of depression, as if he were dying.


    However, chuxuan''s smile was so weird that people were suspicious. Some drummers said, "is it really not a big problem for chuxuan? Is cultivation still in existence


    Thinking of this, the heart of the ten universe origin consciousness is a sink, some do not know what to do.


    "Do you hear me? Chu Xuan asked you to come to fight. Don''t even advise! Hurry up and do it quickly, or we will take the initiative later, and you will beg for mercy


    The big devil understood the meaning of Chu Xuan and quickly made a sarcasm.


    However, his words are really too humble, listening to the ten universe origin consciousness are red, angry all over the body shivering.


    "You are sharp tongued, but are we really bluffing? Don''t try to be brave. We have already seen through everything. " One of the universe''s original consciousness pointed to the real bodies of Chu Xuan and the big devil, squinting his eyes and flashing a shrewd glance, and said, "you should do as we say. Otherwise, the universe will be destroyed, and you will be the sinners of all ages."


    Other people also nodded in succession, indicating that they agreed with this person''s words, but they did not dare to start.


    Although they can see that Chu Xuan''s breath is weak, it seems that the oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry, and there is no power to fight the first World War. The situation is extremely bad, just like the monk in his old age.


    The most important thing is that the light on chuxuan''s body is dim, and the power of order and law has disappeared into his body.


    Not enough, they are still lack of courage in the heart, dare not start immediately, chuxuan''s performance makes their heart beat drums.


    No one wants to take the risk and take the lead.


    Even if it is to start, I also hope that people around him will do it first, to test the reality of Chu Xuan.


    But isn''t that a human being? How can they risk their lives to try out? And then it''s cheaper. What about others?


    has the final say that "a traitor through the ages is not a problem for you." Chuxuan has no fear, no sense of fear, the corner of his mouth is still hanging a specious smile, it seems that even some infiltration.


    In fact, Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood are weak to the extreme now. He is delaying time, secretly operating the secret formula of the green emperor''s longevity, and rapidly increasing his vitality and Qi and blood power.


    This requires continuous time, at least an hour, and at the same time, waiting for the living body to come back and integrate the power of Qi and blood.


    At that time, it is the best time for Chu Xuan to start. The end of the people in front of him will also be at that moment.


    "Are you really going to fight to the end?" Someone showed a ferocious expression, trying to frighten chuxuan, his eyes were fixed on chuxuan, trying to see some clues.


    Chu Xuan couldn''t tell the truth. He pretended to be impatient and said, "it''s like a fly. You can either do it. I''ll give my life to accompany the hungry wolf. We''ll have a bloody battle, or get out of here."


    "Oh, by the way, I warn you that although my Qi and blood are in decline now, it is more than enough to kill you." Chu Xuan took the initiative to confess, in the face of all of them, he suddenly changed his voice: "the reason is that I don''t take the initiative to do it, I don''t want to fight for it! But if I try my best, ten of you and all of them will stay. "

 Chapter 2311

    Chuxuan looked at the crowd with a smile on his face, and his expression seemed to be saying, I''m showdown, don''t pretend, you can do it!


    However, I would like to warn you that a lean camel is bigger than a horse, and you are still scum in my eyes.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s fearless appearance, surrounded by ten cosmic consciousness in the void, his face is hard to see the extreme, even the guy watching the war from afar is also frowning.


    However, no one took the lead, so the deadlock came down.


    All because, we all have some uncertainty about the details of Chu Xuan.


    The tiger old male prestige is in, Chu Xuan just did what, as well as in the past all vividly, they dare not gamble.


    If what Chu Xuan said was true, would they not have lost a lot?


    People come here to seek money, and they don''t want to fight for it!


    Although there are some guesses in the heart, it is very likely that Chu Xuan is procrastinating, but we still dare not start.


    Under the name of Chu Xuan, they are like frightened birds and dare not act rashly.


    "You look down on us and overestimate yourself. The power of Qi and blood is fundamental. Can your qi and blood decline really stimulate our fighting power to kill us? If we join hands, we can''t kill you. "


    Some people try to calm themselves. Their hearts are beating and pretending to be calm.


    Voice down, everyone is looking far away, carefully discerning the subtle expression of Chu Xuan''s face, trying to understand his roots.


    The Star River United Army and the real body of the big devil are also Qi Qi looking at chuxuan. I don''t know how he will deal with it.


    However, the Xinghe United Army and the real body of the big devil all hold their weapons high, and they are ready to start at any time.


    Buzz!


    Chu Xuan inspired the power of the art. A green lotus and a bodhi tree appeared on his head at the same time. A Thunder Dragon and a colorful Phoenix surrounded his body. Thousands of chains of order appeared, forming a light shield and wrapping it.


    With runes all over the sky, rules surging, gods and Buddha''s virtual shadows appear, and under the shadow of sacred glory, Chu Xuan looks extremely holy.


    The unity of all the ways forms a magnificent rune, which twinkles with strange brilliance on his seal hall.


    Chu Xuan tells everyone with his practical actions that he has the strength to fight in the first World War and is preparing for a bloody war.


    "My Qi and blood are in decline, but don''t forget that my skill of returning to one is not vegetarian." Chuxuan showed a harmless smile of human and animal, and said with a smile.


    "Everybody, kill this bureaucrat, he is bluffing I don''t know who roared, the ten masters of the universe''s original consciousness, and hastily ran the magic power.


    They can''t bear it any more. Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood are weak, and his skills are still strong. This is too evil. They have a cause and effect with Chu Xuan. They must kill him to be at ease.


    Since sooner or later, it is better to fight.


    Ten universe origin consciousness red eyes, crazy to the extreme, fear and fear in the heart disappeared most of, fight together, kill Chu Xuan magic power Xuangong, is not a problem.


    On the contrary, it will have to wait for death.


    Anyway, they don''t have much longevity, and now they have strong enemies on their side. When they come to this stage, there is no room for moderation. That is to kill!


    Chu Xuan body hundreds of order God chain condensed into a long knife, flashing cold light, blade with thunder, the whole body red as fire, cut through the sky.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan was the first to take the lead. The magic sword of order was so bright that it was full of endless brilliance. It condensed hundreds of order divine chains, contained hundreds of order power, and was blessed by Jiuyan Shenhuo and shenlei.

 Chapter 2312

    The blade tore up the space and left in the sky. The blade''s awn was several billion Zhang. The shadow of the sword was heavy and heavy as the sky. It broke out the power of the peerless Dao emperor.


    The ten masters'' consciousness of the origin of the universe was also greatly shocked. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan was even more determined than them. He didn''t have time to think about it. He woke up in a hurry and organized his own skills to stimulate his Qi and blood. He raised his fighting power to the extreme and began to block.


    They disdain it, but they dare not underestimate it in their hearts.


    At the moment, once they were defeated by Xuanchu, they would be defeated.


    In a flash, the Star River concussion, the space inch inch crack, one by one abyss big crack in the void condenses to show.


    The breath of terror emanates from the order sabre, like the existence of the Dao, which is magnificent and frightening.


    The people watching the war saw their hair, and they were all in cold sweat. They quickly withdrew from the battle and didn''t want to be affected.


    The ten original consciousness of the universe is also in a moment, each showing his magic power.


    In the starry River, there is no calculation of the swords and swords, and there are innumerable fists and palms. Qi Qi collides with Chu Xuan''s magic sword of order.


    The rules are as violent as the torrent. The chain of the God of order turns into a sharp sword. It cuts directly, and the thunder tilts and fills the void. The storm is raging.


    The whole heaven and earth have been devastated and turned into a battlefield of overwhelming pressure and energy.


    The collision of the divine chains of law and order of both sides directly makes mushroom clouds explode above the void, and the energy and light wave circle spread, destroying everything that goes by.


    Here, it seems to turn into chaos and chaos. All kinds of violent energy are surging with each other. Countless gods, Buddhas and Demons roar and bombard each other. The great array is like a battle among gods, which is extremely tragic.


    The knife awn of the order magic knife was shattered by countless swords, leaving only the order sword alone.


    Sonorous!


    With a blast, the magic sword of order collides with the light and shadow of the sword condensed from the ten universe origin consciousness, and is also bombarded and slapped by innumerable fist and palm prints.


    The sword of order clanged, vibrated and cracked.


    Boom!


    The sword of order rises suddenly, and Thunder Dragon and fire phoenix collide with the light and shadow of the sword blessed on the blade, as well as the fist and palm prints.


    Just like the explosive package is ignited, the nuclear bomb is detonated, and constantly explodes, rising one after another of flame clouds, blocking the sky and covering the whole star river.


    Click!


    The magic sword of order completely broke up and turned into hundreds of broken chains of God of order, floating in the void.


    Huofeng and leilong are still powerful and powerful, and they are bombarded with swords and swords, fist and palm prints.


    In the explosion, everything was destroyed, and the Star River turned into nothingness.


    The blazing light rises up in the void, and the ten cosmic consciousness is still waving its hands, and hitting out a series of violent attacks to the extreme.


    Shua!


    Chu Xuan changed his palms, pinched the seal formula, and instantly condensed into a huge sword, which was still the chain of order God. The huge sword was flying in the sky, melting the order that had been broken by the order magic sword.


    The huge sword hummed and changed its shape again. It turned into a huge axe, just like a sky axe.


    In nothingness, the order axe collides with the ten original consciousness of the universe, and blooms the glowing rays. It splits all the chaotic gas, opens up the rudiment of the Star River, and bursts out the terrible scene of the beginning of chaos.


    Chuxuan drank: "God is destroyed! Immortal meteor! The sky is falling

 Chapter 2313

    In a word, the world is quiet and silent. The light of the order axe suddenly shrinks and darkens a bit. All the brilliance in nothingness is swallowed up by the order axe.


    The darkness lasted for three seconds, and the order axe suddenly bloomed and fell slowly.


    Every time the axe of order falls, there will be some scenes of opening the sky in the void and chaos.


    Mountains agglomerate, rivers condense, life appears, chaos separates, the sun and the moon rise, each belongs to its own position.


    From the order of God''s axe, the mighty pressure spreads out, and slowly falls down, showing the supreme power in the heaven and earth.


    The Tao turns into a light belt and floats in the void, and the rhyme of Tao spreads to the four seas and eight wastelands.


    A green lotus flew away from the top of the Chu Xuan and disappeared into the order axe. Finally, it was branded on the surface of the order God axe, blooming colorful lotus.


    The power of the divine axe of order has increased more than ten times, and the light has reached its peak.


    Too much light causes the void to return to darkness again, which is a manifestation of the ultimate strength.


    When there is a flash of light in the void space again, there is endless smoke and dust spreading in the void. The thunder plasma flame occupies and swallows the chaotic fog, and then condenses into a river, which clatters away towards the order axe.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the order axe became more condensed and condensed into a group of order God chains, which became more bright and countless images flashed.


    Poop!


    With a flash of light, the order axe fell on the body of the original consciousness of the universe, and the blood was sprinkled and blooming with enchanting flowers. The original consciousness of the universe was split into two parts from the middle line of the head, and the body overflowed with hundreds of millions of brilliance.


    There was a whine in the void, and a three foot golden crow screamed bitterly. It turned out that this statue was the original form of the universe''s original consciousness, but now it was doomed to be killed.


    The sound gradually dissipates, and the color lotus on the order God axe will cut the original consciousness of the universe into two parts and directly devour it.


    Poop!


    There was another spatter of blood. A large Unicorn head flew up and fell into the void. It was crushed and exploded by the power of the order axe, and the spirits were all destroyed.


    Sonorous!


    The light and shadow of the order God axe flickered and fell on a golden sky sword. The sky sword cracked with a crack. A spirit flashed inside, and the spirit screamed with fear.


    With a roar, endless thunder slurry and nine flame fire fell from the order God axe, directly melting the golden sky sword into golden water, and even the spirit was melted into liquid drops by the flame.


    Zheng Zheng


    After melting a Tiandao, the order axe continues to fall and stands on the body of another cosmic consciousness.


    Ah, the original consciousness of the universe was heartbroken and wanted to escape, but it was locked by the thunder and fire phoenix flying from the order axe, which hindered the escape step. The order God axe fell down and condensed into the essence of the glorious fog, wrapped it up, oppressed like heaven, and directly crushed the body.


    With a sound, a dim and incomparable spirit flew out and was entangled by fire phoenix and Thunder Dragon. The spirit of order was humming and shaking. The branded color lotus broke out the power of swallowing. In the scream of the spirit, it was devoured into the colorful lotus.


    Even more colorful lotus glow, the order of God axe power to increase, after severing a few of the universe''s original consciousness, the power is not seen but increased, the divine power is breathtaking.


    In this scene, the monks who watched the war in the distance were full of scalp, sweating, and struggling along the saliva, ready to sneak away.

 Chapter 2314

    "Everyone is here. Stay a little longer! I haven''t done my best as a host yet When they set off, a cold voice wanted to be in their ears, and everyone was shocked and instantly petrified.


    "No, my beast has not been fed food. I have to go back. I can''t starve it."


    "Well, I''ve made a furnace of pills, and it''s almost ready to come out. I have to go back, or I''ll blow up the stove."


    "My disciple is out of the pass today. I will give him a magic weapon."


    "Some Taoist friends and I have planned to exchange Taoist skills. They can''t wait. I have to go."


    "The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow, and I will go."


    They were stiff faced and did not look back. They were going to break through the void for fear that Chu Xuan would find trouble and seek various excuses.


    They are not stupid. How can they stay? Are they waiting to be killed by chuxuan town?


    "I can''t go, I can''t. stay for me. We''ll have a good chat later." Chu Xuan has no doubt that the prison of time and space has locked in the void, which has trapped all the powerful people who watch the war.


    "Friends, don''t go too far. Do you still want to stay here?"


    "Yes, I''ll talk to you some other time when there''s something urgent."


    "Taoist friends are too overbearing! Are you going to kill me for being innocent? "


    Seeing that they could not break the prison of time and space, they were all shocked in their hearts and spoke to Chu Xuan in a hurry.


    Chuxuan sneered, his eyes twinkled with green light, and said with malice: "you just watched the war on one side, thinking you were going to fight me! It scares me, so if you want to leave, it''s reasonable to give me some mental loss expenses? "


    God TM''s spiritual loss fee, it''s you who scared us, OK?


    However, people did not dare to say much. They looked leisurely. The God of order was killing the rest of the universe''s original consciousness in the town. The chrysanthemum was tight, and his mouth was dry and his body was shaking with fear.


    Someone asked cautiously, "what kind of compensation do you want?"


    Chu Xuan pretended to be generous: "I can''t blackmail people, you give me a third of the power of the universe."


    Said Chu Xuan also put on a face magnanimous appearance, see the public straight want to scold mother, almost did not jump up.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the order God axe falls again, cleanly and cleanly kills the original consciousness of the universe. His soul is completely destroyed and his bones are gone, and all energy is swallowed up.


    See this scene, the original fury, want to curse the strong all choose to shut up, can not be provoked, can not be provoked!


    Some people weighed it out. They were full of pain and squeezed out a stiff smile. They said, "Daoyou Gaoyi, your request is not too much. I accepted it. However, you accepted the compensation. I hope you can keep your promise and let me go."


    "That''s natural. The only advantage I have is to be honest with the old and the young. I''m a man of my word."


    Chu Xuan clapped his chest "bang bang" and made a serious assurance on his face.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s promise, other strong people also had to bow their heads. They understood that if they did not bow their heads, they would die.


    Therefore, they made compromises one after another, willing to give up one third of the origin of the universe and redeem their own freedom and life.


    Seeing these guys'' painful face, chuxuan was very quick in his heart. He let you have nothing to scare me. This compensation has already given face.


    Thinking of this, chuxuan couldn''t help but show a satisfied smile, the corners of his mouth grinned to the root of his ears, and his face was full of money.


    Facing these children, chuxuan did not have too much trouble. He coughed softly and said calmly, "you can wait for a while! I''ll get rid of these guys before I trade with you. "


    People naturally nodded and said yes, what else could they do? Now, the fish meat to be slaughtered can only be so, and they dare not say more.


    Can only in the heart of Chu Xuan scolded individual skin, at the same time chagrin themselves, why come here ah!


    If it is true that stealing chicken will not make rice, their hearts are bitter!


    Boom


    Under the God axe of order, the last one of the universe''s original consciousness screamed, and his soul was driven out of his wits, and he was killed, leaving behind only the lingering blood.


    Blood spills, and the chain of law and order is out of control. The colorful lotus imprinted on the God axe of order is humming and shaking. All the fragments of the chain of law, blood and order in the void are swallowed up without leaving a trace.


    At this point, the heaven and earth restored their tranquility. The ten primitive consciousness of the universe, which came fiercely, fell down and was killed by Chu Xuan without any effort.


    Seeing this scene, whether it is the Star River Alliance, the real body of the devil, or the strong trapped in the prison of time and space, they feel too unreal, such as falling into a dream.

 Chapter 2315

    Ten original consciousness of the universe came in a rage, all of them were killed, and there was no trace left. The world was in a state of panic.


    The universe they lived in was full of wind and rain, whining and crying. Everything that happened here soon spread all over the sky like a storm and swept across the world.


    The sky is shaking, the world is shocked. This news is too shocking.


    Chu Xuan, the big devil, once again killed ten of the universe''s original consciousness, and imprisoned 90 strong ones to ask for spiritual loss.


    All the sky vibrates, and the middle and low-level universes are in fear that chuxuan, the God of death, will kill his own universe.


    The high-order universe is still peaceful and peaceful. The great master of the high-order universe and the consciousness of the origin of the universe finally attach importance to Chu Xuan.


    They did not immediately chuxuan, but to observe its change, still quietly pay attention to all Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan did not know the outside world, standing in the ruins of one arm, a void.


    In nothingness, there are countless fragments of the order God chain, which are slowly burning, even if the years can not erase it, unless Chu Xuan hands to devour them all.


    Looking at the stunned, eyes full of panic color of the crowd, chuxuan ignored, but walked to the prison of time and space.


    Stretched out his hands, Chu Xuan asked for his spiritual loss: "hurry to give me one third of the universe, and I will let you go."


    Chuxuan smile, fell in the eyes of 90 powerful people, but it is so hateful.


    Chuxuan''s words are indifferent, but they are like thunder. In the hearts of the strong, thunder makes their scalp numb.


    The sound reverberates, lingering for a long time, all the powerful people look at chuxuan with complicated looks, but they dare not refuse. They can only communicate the origin of the universe obediently.


    Boom!


    With the constant explosion of the void, there are endless cracks in the void. The river of light, which is formed by the 90 forces of the universe, crosses the space-time and breaks the barriers of the universe.


    In a flash, the place where chuxuan is located and the top of the sky is surrounded by 90 rivers of light. The river of light is so bright that it shines on the sky with mysterious power.


    Looking at the surging power of the universe, chuxuan''s mouth was wide, and he was very happy.


    Shua Shua


    In the ugly look of 90 powerful men, Chu Xuan slowly raised his hands and immediately turned into big hands covering the sky. They were crystal clear and shining. There were two deep black hole eddies in the palm of his hand.


    Hum long


    In the palm of the hand thunder falls, the chaos fog billows, the black hole vortex revolves at high speed, erupts two boundless suction.


    Whoa


    Ninety rivers of light on the top of the sky turned into avalanche rivers and converged towards the palm of Chu Xuan.


    Like a giant beast, it soon swallowed up the river of light formed by the two cosmic forces.


    He was not in a hurry to refine these powers. Now he swallowed up all the rivers of light and collected them into his own elixir field.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of the 90 powerful, the pain in his eyes, Chu Xuan quickly condensed the power of the universe into the river of light, all of which were swallowed up.


    The surging power of the universe is stored in his own Dantian.


    The heavenly tripods and cosmic flowers are suppressed in the elixir field, which makes the violent power of the universe very quiet.


    The whole elixir field was also wrapped up by the force of time and space by Chu Xuan, which cut off the contact with the outside world, so as to prevent the 90 powerful people from having evil thoughts and stirring up the storm before refining these forces.

 Chapter 2316

    In a full day, chuxuan finally swallowed up 90 rivers of light formed by the condensation of the universe.


    The skin is branded with countless runes and Tao principles, which are the appearance of the new universe origin imprinted on the body.


    The whole body is surrounded by bright and crystal luster. The newly added chains of order God climb on the skin like meridians. It looks like a strong and winding mountain range, which is extremely magnificent.


    In this moment, time and space all stop to turn. Inside chuxuan''s body, he unconsciously emits boundless pressure, and the universe echoes with the sound of rhyme.


    Whoosh


    With a big wave of his hand, chuxuan trapped 90 powerful men in the prison of time and space, and instantly bloomed with brilliance, communicating with the space-time tunnel.


    Ninety fiery white mansions rose up in the sky, and the ninety powerful disappeared in their original places and disappeared. They were banished to the chaos in the depth of time and space by Chu Xuan.


    "Although you have paid your compensation, you must be punished. In the chaos of time and space, you will be sentenced to exile for 10000 years. After 10000 years, I will release you personally."


    The cold voice of chuxuan resounds through the void.


    "Chuxuan, you treacherous villain, you promised to let us go, but you made such dishonest things. You can''t die easily."


    "Evil thief of Chu Xuan, when you come out, you will not be finished."


    The voice of the ninety powerful people who were angry to the extreme came from the tunnel of time and space, but it soon disappeared and completely disappeared in the tunnel of time and space.


    Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to these guys. He communicated with the bronze door and directly opened the chaotic place of time and space. Even he himself could not escape from it, let alone these guys.


    As for their curses and threats, he didn''t care at all.


    Ten thousand years later, he has definitely become a supernatural. Then, it will be easier to handle these guys.


    Not to mention, even now, if he wanted to kill these guys, it was just a flick of his finger.


    Chu Xuan glanced at the broken universe. Many stars had turned into nothingness, just like before the beginning of the universe, leaving only the chaos of chaos.


    "This universe has gone through countless calamities. Today, it has been damaged and its foundation has been shaken. Many living creatures have been suffering for a long time! There will be countless calamities in the future. Today, I will reshape the universe and establish a higher-order universe to create the best spiritual dreamland for the creatures under my seat, so that you can pursue higher roads. From then on, you can all pursue eternal life and become true immortals. "


    Chuxuan''s sleeve robe was thrown away, standing tall and upright above the void. His shadow appeared in the whole universe. His voice was like the evening drum and morning bell, loud and clear, lingering.


    His words were plain, and he spread to the sky like a god reading the edict, and the sun, moon and stars suddenly stopped.


    Soon, the whole universe burst out with cheers. All the Star River friars in the universe cheered excitedly. Then they knelt down on the ground and worshipped the Chu Xuan.


    On this day, Chu Xuan wanted to reshape the universe, create a high-level universe, shake the whole world, and attract the attention of all heaven and earth.


    On this day, chuxuan once again showed his extremely strong fighting power, killing ten universe origin consciousness with his own power, banished 90 powerful ones in the chaos of time and space, and frightened all the heaven and earth, making people dare not attack easily.

 Chapter 2317

    On this day, Chu Xuan, like a God, came down and looked down upon all the heaven and the world without fear. He openly challenged the supernatural and killed the supernatural.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of living creatures in the whole universe, Chu Xuan''s foot shows the Golden Road, step by step, lotus growing step by step, golden springs emerge, the glow flies, across the void of stars, to the depths of the universe.


    Where is a misty world, dim light, chaotic clouds cover everything, no one can see the real scene inside.


    This is Chu Xuan in accordance with the original wandering stars, a trace of God in the void to see the route forward, came to the universe where flowers.


    If we want to reshape the universe, we must restore the universe flower, and imprint the universe origin we have obtained, and imprint the magic of the universe we have learned. Only in this way can we elevate the universe flower to another level and help it grow rapidly.


    The place where the flower of the universe is located is a silent world of nothingness, which is shrouded in chaos, fog, and the glow that seems to be boundless after reaching the extreme.


    There are countless chains of order gods, and the power of thousands of principles and laws.


    Seeing Chu Xuan standing here for a long time, all the creatures in the universe are puzzled. They are full of misty water. What is the emperor of Chu doing? There was a great deal of discussion.


    Shua!


    Zhu Tianding from the Chu Xuan Dantian, into a streamer of swirling out, suspended in his head three inches.


    Buzz!


    The heavenly tripods are as warm as jade, glittering and shining, sending out soft brilliance. A seedling flying out of the vibration is the seedling of cosmos flower.


    Stab!


    The soft glow flows from the fingertips of chuxuan, and the whole universe is illuminated by this flowing glow. The hearts of hundreds of millions of creatures are peaceful, like being immersed in a hot spring, and the whole body is warm. However, a clear spring flows through the heart to wash the body and mind.


    "The sky is boundless, the road is boundless, and the ancient world is secluded, which is pathetic and lamentable..." Chu Xuan stands with his hands down, feeling something in his heart. The vicissitudes of life have changed. Who can not die? The universe flower is still so, let alone human? The Tao is invisible, but the heart has no intention. How to grasp it?


    Standing for a long time, Chu Xuan slowly came to the group wrapped in the universe in front of the mist, with his hands touching the light fog.


    Boo!


    Starting with warming, the light and fog billow, and a piece of runes flows with divine brilliance, and a divine sound emanates from it. The chain of God of order rings, and the breath of vicissitudes of time flows out of the light and fog, and is branded on the palm of Chu Xuan.


    In a flash, Chu Xuan''s heart flashed a picture, making him as if he had personally experienced the endless years of cosmic flower experience.


    There was a slight change in his eyes, and his expression was unpredictable with the picture. In a short period of time, he experienced all the things that the universe had spent endless years, such as a dream of the world of mortals, and his mood was tempered.


    Whoosh


    Chu Xuan began to write on the surface of the light and fog with his fingertips. One powerful rune was drawn from his fingertips.


    He is depicting the various skills he has obtained. Each rune is full of vicissitudes, endless changes and invisibility, which is a general implication.


    Chu Xuan forgot about the rest, and stood alone in front of the light and fog. His actions became faster and faster. He was able to penetrate the fog, like a natural Taoist symbol, nailed to the light and fog.


    As time goes by, a symbol culture flows over the light and fog like a fish. It turns into a chain of order and a chain of rules.

 Chapter 2318

    In the hum long road sound, chuxuan himself seems to have experienced endless years. His body is covered with the dust of history, such as experiencing all the calamities of the universe flower.


    Hum


    When Chu Xuan stopped, wrapped in the light and fog of cosmic flowers, the clouds opened a gap like rain scattered, and all kinds of divine brilliance bloomed out.


    Chu Xuan did not hesitate, and then walked toward the inside.


    This is an endless road, he walked among them, time flow, always can not approach, good things never come to an end.


    Chuxuan walking among them, the whole person is wrapped by those lights and fog, like falling into a kind of wonderful realm.


    He felt extremely ethereal. Inadvertently and unconsciously, he slowly raised his hand, and constantly depicted the runes in his hand. The runes were as heavy as the abyss of heaven, and each of them had great power to hold heaven.


    He had come to see the end of it. There was a broken flower.


    That''s the cosmic flower.


    Although it has already been repaired by Chu Xuan with some of the universe''s original power plundered, it is still broken.


    Once upon a time, the cosmic flower was hurt so much that it was not easy to repair it.


    On the flower of the universe, there is a trace of indelible years. The cosmic flower with congenital deficiency has already declined and will soon be destroyed.


    Buzz!


    The heavenly tripods feel the breath of cosmic flowers. The Tianding of the same origin, like seeing one''s own relatives, fluctuates violently in hazy consciousness. The Tianding also vibrates violently. With a Shua, it turns into a streamer and flies towards the cosmic flowers.


    Zhutianding was almost repaired by Chu Xuan, and it had a slight transformation. The original bronze material became crystal clear, like suet jade.


    However, there is a thin layer of chaotic fog outside the tripods. At the moment, they are all scattered, casting endless rays, shining on the flowers of the universe.


    He is repairing the universe flower with his own Taoist rhyme and original power.


    Chu Xuan did not stop all this, quietly staring, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Click!


    With the sunlight from the tripods, the outer surface of the universe flower is wrapped in a thread, and the breath and rhyme left by the former predators are cracked, such as the bark cracking and falling off layer by layer.


    The sky tripod glow everywhere, flowing to the broken universe flower, the rhyme of the road flies, the order peels off.


    The remains of the tripod are destroyed by heaven.


    Chu Xuan stood close to observe everything, as if in the original space and time, saw countless amazing scenes, heart can not help but angry.


    The cosmos flower becomes more and more misty, the light which emits becomes more and more bright, overflows to think of every corner of the universe, the Dark Universe shining is transparent.


    A long river of years, a pair of years of painting spread out, one after another, the scene of the past, bright and dim, condensing in the void.


    The whole universe, hundreds of millions of creatures, will see all this.


    It was only at this moment that they understood why their universe was so broken.


    What''s more, they know why they can''t break through the shackles no matter how they practice. When they reach a certain level, they are hard to advance. They can only feel the passing of Shou yuan in the years, and they have been slowly sitting in fear.


    It turns out that all the chaos has already been doomed in the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The root cause of a disaster is not a natural disaster, but a man-made one.


    Heaven and earth are not the same thing.


    In fact, heaven and earth treat all creatures equally. When they fall into such a situation, they are harmed by plunderers!

 Chapter 2319

    "Seeing off the fairy Road, it turns out that everything is due to greed. We have suffered a lot because of the lack of human heart."


    This is the answer that people can see from the past scene of cosmic flowers. They are so angry in their hearts that they want to attack those predators now.


    Although time is far away, the picture recorded by cosmic flowers is very clear, showing everything in front of them.


    What makes people wonder is why some people are shrouded in hazy fog, while others show their faces.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. Among these people who showed their appearance, there seemed to be ten strong ones, which were the ten original consciousness of the universe that chuxuan had killed not long ago.


    There are many, but they have never seen the existence.


    "Are they all killed by the emperor of Chu, so they can show their appearance?"


    Thinking of this possibility, hundreds of millions of souls are breathing quickly, looking at Chu Xuan''s eyes full of awe and worship.


    There are not many people who are still hazy in appearance. They are only 20 now, but there are 80 or 90 showing their appearance. It can be seen that Chu Xuan has killed most of the marauders.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures do not know when and where Chu Tiandi was killed by other marauders, but they know that he must have experienced countless life and death crises and tribulations.


    Think of Chu Xuan a person carrying a heavy load forward, their heart is a little sad.


    The emperor of Chu paid so much for the universe.


    Hundreds of millions of living creatures are secretly determined in their hearts that they must practice hard and one day be able to fight side by side with the emperor of Chu.


    Not to make much contribution, at least to share some pressure for the emperor of Chu.


    The boundless power of faith, at this moment, converges into a vast ocean, toward the Chu Xuan.


    After all, the pictures recorded by Cosmos cannot last long. Once they are shown, they will disappear.


    The blurred picture scene, soon is scattered with the wind


    "The sea becomes dust, the thunder and lightning are exhausted, the road is born and destroyed, and the universe is small. If you want to be eternal, you have to be above the supernatural..."


    There is an ethereal voice in the void. It comes from the flower of the universe. It is very old.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s eyes were burning. He heard the sound of a supreme road when the universe opened and the universe flowers condensed.


    God''s mind extended to cover the universe, but he found that the supreme road had long been gone.


    With his fists clenched, Chu Xuan''s mind turned a hundred times, and instantly understood all the reasons.


    "It turns out that my universe is born to be the supreme universe that transcends everything. However, when I was still young, I was robbed of the power of its origin by others, which led to congenital inadequacy and dilapidation. Before the supreme road evolved, it was almost destroyed."


    Chu Xuan in the heart of anger to the extreme, is really tiger down Pingyang was bullied by dogs.


    This point, Chu Xuan also realized that even if Tianjiao did not grow up, everything was in the mirror, flowers in the fog, impractical.


    Buzz!


    The tripods in the sky vibrated violently. The misty mist and brilliance flowed from the tripod, nourishing the flowers of the universe. However, it was weak after all, and the gradually nourishing speed was full.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, his body was shocked, and Qi and blood washed the heaven and earth, and swept out like tides, covering the Tianding and the universe flowers.


    The runes are all over the sky, and the chain of order God is like a tentacle wrapping the cosmic flowers and the heavenly tripods.

 Chapter 2320

    With a Shua, the crystal clear big hand that covers the sky stretches out and covers the universe flowers and the heavenly tripods. The palm swings, and inside the black hole vortex in the palm center, the forces of the universe origin rush out.


    The colorful power of the origin of the universe, such as the river hanging upside down and the Milky Way flowing backward, is falling in the cosmic flowers and the heavenly tripods.


    Under the nourishment of innumerable cosmic origin power, the cosmic flower and the heavenly tripod are gradually changing.


    The cracks on the universe flower were repaired slowly. Chu Xuan saw it, and once again used his fingers to depict the runes in the void. His body and mind were empty, and he entered the situation of forgetting both things and me.


    Each Rune depicted is the condensation of the force in space and time, which accelerates the velocity of time.


    I can see that, in the place where the universe flower and the heavenly tripod are located, time flies by, and the crack repair speed on the cosmic flower is more than 100 times faster.


    After the speed of restoration was accelerated, but within three days, the universe flower became perfect, restored the appearance of chaos at the beginning, and reappeared before the eyes of the world.


    Hum


    The universe flower and the Tianding are of the same origin. The universe flower is restored as before, overflowing with mysterious and inexplicable power. The Tianding naturally benefits a lot. The two complement each other, nourish each other, and seem to be integrated.


    The tripods and flowers of the universe began to digest the power of the universe, and condensed the power of order contained in them into the chain of God of order, and then a rune which was not on the original cosmic flower was revealed.


    After the runes were condensed and revealed, they converged into thousands of laws and principles. The universe flowers grew slowly, and the Tianding gradually became larger.


    Looking at the crystal clear, imprinted with all kinds of roads of the universe flowers, has become the colorful zhutianding, chuxuan heart is very happy, his success.


    At first, he was still a little uneasy. After all, he was not sure whether pouring the origin of the universe into it could make the universe flower and the heavenly tripod become.


    Now it seems that my guess is right.


    In this way, is it not to say that as long as you constantly pour the cosmic origin plundered from other universes into the cosmic flower, the cosmic flower will continue to grow, but I don''t know how far it can grow.


    The universe flower and zhutianding are slowly evolving, and the brilliance of sunrise between them is shrouded in the body of Chu Xuan.


    His whole body glows, the pores of his skin open, and he is quietly changing, as if he is being baptized.


    Boom!


    The Qi and blood in his body is surging rapidly, constantly scouring the meridians, bones and cells.


    With the baptism of cosmic flowers and the feedback of the heavenly cauldrons, his Qi and blood became more vigorous and thick, his cells shining like purple gold diamonds, his bone density doubled, his meridians became more tough, even stronger, double the original.


    However, the Taoist body has become loose and is heading for a higher level.


    The evolution of the universe flower and the deduction of zhutianding made chuxuan benefit a lot, and his mind was shaken.


    Without saying a word, Chu Xuan sat down and carefully observed the evolution of cosmic flowers and the interpretation of the heavenly tripods.


    In front of him, the sun, the moon, the mountains and rivers, the sky and the stars, the Dharma heaven and earth, the mysteries of the myriad ways, and all the scriptures of the ten thousand Tao appeared before his eyes. The scene of the birth and growth of the ten thousand Tao was performed around him.


    He gained a lot and made great progress in his cultivation. However, there was still a barrier blocking his progress. He touched the way of the supernatural, but it was very difficult.

 Chapter 2321

    The universe flower condenses out a sea of rosy clouds, vast and boundless, which is interspersed in the boundless nothingness.


    Among them, the melting of ten thousand methods, the scene is strange, Chu Xuan is touched, this sea of rosy clouds, surging strange and mysterious power.


    Brush a sound, Chu Xuan flies across the sea of rosy clouds, dare not delay, do not want to miss the chance.


    Sitting in the sea of colorful clouds melted by Wandao, you can practice in seclusion directly.


    "I want to be the emperor of all things, control the heavens, surpass everything, jump out of the six ways of reincarnation, and live a happy life."


    Chuxuan''s heart screamed, his eyes closed, and he silently realized the true meaning of Wandao smelting. He forgot both things, and completely entered another realm.


    Although he has created his own formula for the unification of ten thousand methods, it is still not perfect, and there are many loopholes and defects. After all, one man is short, and his mind is limited. If he wants to integrate all the ways perfectly, he needs not only good luck and chance, but also great perseverance and wisdom.


    The universe flower and the heavenly tripod, at this moment, grow and deduce everything, providing him with another possibility.


    He is eager to grow up, not only for himself, but also to deal with the coming crisis.


    He had already felt the gaze from all over the world. Those who gazed at him were so high that he was shocked.


    Although these people are not supernatural beings, Chu Xuan speculates from the energy fluctuations that they show that their combat power is definitely not under the supernatural ones.


    This is an era of great changes. If you don''t make progress, you will be killed.


    What he is carrying is the future fate of hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe. He can never fall down or fail. He can''t afford the consequences.


    "My Dharma, the heavenly Dharma, my Tao, the supreme Tao of the heavens, no one can stop me."


    Chuxuan is sitting in the sea of colorful clouds, crazy operation of the ten thousand Dharma Guiyi formula, he greedily devour the rules and order fragments in the sea of Caixia, in which the Tao and Dao rhyme are in the perception.


    His intuition told him that there was not much time left for him. He needed to grow up in the shortest time. Only in this way could he calmly deal with a strong enemy and not be helpless.


    He wants to keep the heaven, he wants to protect Jiang Wanyan, he wants to make Li Rui wake up, everything will be based on his becoming stronger.


    The separation of the supernatural is too heavy, and chuxuan feels it is very difficult to break through. Even the deduction and perfection of the formula of ten thousand methods are in a desperate situation.


    He sat in the sea of rosy clouds, black silk turned grey hair, difficult to inch into, always felt a mountain in front of him, blocking his progress.


    Poop!


    Suddenly, the Qi and blood in Chu Xuan''s body was shaken, Qi and blood were disordered, and his throat was sweet. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale.


    Shua Shua


    The two palms dance in the void to suppress the disorder of Qi and blood.


    After calming down the mind and communicating with the universe flower and the heavenly tripod, the order God chain in the body resonates with it, and the body cells shine brilliantly. With the help of the universe flower and the heavenly tripod, the cause and effect in the body is cut off, and the mind becomes empty.


    As the soul becomes ethereal, there is a rune in every cell of chuxuan, which is as bright as a star. The lightning and thunder within the cell deduces the scene of the beginning of chaos.


    Chu Xuan was motionless, as quiet as a rock, with brilliant stars all over his body. He fell into a more wonderful state. It seemed that he was going to melt the universe flower and the heaven tripod into one, melting the Tianding and universe flower into a part of his body.


    Time slips away from his fingers. In a twinkling of an eye, I don''t know how many years have passed. Every cell on chuxuan''s body has turned into a bright star.


    Chuxuan suddenly opened his eyes. The stars were floating in his eyes, and the chaos was floating in his eyes. The breath from his whole body made the heaven and earth tremble. An inexplicable breath swayed and flowed over the universe flowers and the heavenly tripods.

 Chapter 2322

    The sea of rosy clouds is suddenly dead, and no longer has its former luster. It looks like the sea is withered and the rocks are rotten. It looks desolate to the extreme.


    After the sea of rosy clouds dried up, many stars in the universe were dimmed in an instant, and the universe became more desolate.


    Chuxuan''s heart is not a bit flustered.


    "No break, no stand, no break!"


    Chuxuan murmured, a trace of firmness flickered in the light of his eyes.


    "Ten thousand years in a row!"


    Chuxuan''s eyes are shining, and his heart is full of emotion. In a flash, it has been ten thousand years of time dissipated in the long river of years.


    Buzz!


    In his body, his blood is like a big river, surging ceaselessly, like the roar of divine beasts, the turbulence of the sun and the moon. In the vast and vast universe, the sound of crying and howling of ghosts reverberates in the heaven and earth.


    The spirit is powerful and auspicious. It spreads out from the body of Chu Xuan and cleans up the nine days.


    The skin is crystal clear, branded with the principle of no calculation.


    Chu Xuan was born, beating his hands in the void, and his body could emit the ocean like energy. The Taoist method covered the sky, and he wanted to carry out the ultimate transformation.


    See Chu Xuan move again, have been watching all the people here, no one can be calm, their mood bully ups and downs.


    They feel that the space-time velocity of chuxuan is obviously faster than before, and I don''t know how many times.


    It''s only ten days since they were in their own place, but the place where Chu Xuan is located feels like it''s been ten thousand years.


    This kind of feeling is extremely real, lets the human heart be in a trance, at a loss.


    Everyone was stunned, because at this moment, there are earth shaking visions in the void.


    I saw Chu Xuan still calm one, flying to the universe flowers and the tripod above.


    He was not moved by the outside world and ignored the rapid passage of time. His black hair was grey hair, and his mind was still as calm as water, as if he had not noticed all this.


    Chuxuan body a shock, the body rushed out of a colorful lotus, color lotus swaying with the wind, the above order God chain jingle.


    Holding out his right hand, he gently picked off a petal on the cosmic flower and put it on the colorful lotus. Then he took a lotus leaf and put it on the cosmic flower.


    The two are full of Taoist rhymes, which are extremely mysterious.


    Shua!


    Chuxuan body, again flying out of a light, the light dense, a seedling appeared between heaven and earth.


    "That''s the chaos tree!" Seeing this scene, all the powerful people in the sky were shocked.


    Chaos tree is the growth of chaos in the universe. It is said that the existence of chaos is stronger than Qinglian. It is the root of all the ways in the universe, which contains the highest and most powerful way.


    Up to now, there is no trace of chaotic tree in every universe, even in the high-order universe, there is no chaotic tree.


    Unexpectedly, it appeared today.


    Above the chaotic tree, the leaves are glittering and flickering.


    There are nine leaves on the chaos tree. On each leaf, there are chaotic fog flowing, flashing the verve of the supreme and powerful road.


    On each leaf, there is a figure sitting in the misty fog. The fog is surrounded by it, overlooking the human beings. There are countless rhymes of the Tao flowing, and many of the Tao are dense. It is mysterious and mysterious.


    Shua!


    Leaves swaying, the light flashed, chuxuan flew over the chaotic leaves, sitting on it, one of the body is divided into three.


    saw three exactly alike as like as two peas sitting on three chaotic blades. Three figures and Chu Xuan''s body were all alike. They seemed to be watching the road.

 Chapter 2323

    These figures are the past body, present body and future body of chuxuan.


    At the moment, sitting on the chaotic tree, the treasure looks solemn, like the eternal God Emperor, which makes people can''t help but worship.


    The source of chaos tree is the world tree that chuxuan once got. It has been infiltrated by various universe sources for a long time, and has undergone transformation.


    Finally, it transformed into a chaotic tree, which had been hidden in the Dan field by Chu Xuan.


    This time, he wants the ultimate transformation, he wants to reshape the universe, and all of them release the chaos tree.


    Sasha


    Chuxuan twists his fingers again and takes off the leaves of a chaotic green lotus and puts them in the palm of his hand, spreading his palms on his chest.


    This chaotic lotus leaf is densely covered with a dense chain of order deities, which is shining like glass. With Chu Xuan pinching and moving the seal formula, a picture of yin and Yang is condensed. This is the most fundamental yin-yang road in the universe, which appears on the top of Chu Xuan.


    The diagram of yin and Yang is humming and whirling, dropping the Yin and Yang Qi, wrapping the real body of Chu Xuan, half black, half milky white, two colors of air flow.


    Chu Xuan''s body became ethereal and traceless, emitting a sacred and majestic atmosphere, like the immortal God Emperor.


    Shua!


    Chu Xuan once again took off the lotus leaves of a chaotic green lotus, pinched the seal formula, and turned it into a congenital eight diagrams diagram. The golden light on it flickered and turned into a glimmer of light. It fell into the impression Hall of Chu Xuan, and then a congenital eight diagrams flickered.


    When the eight trigrams were formed, the Qi and blood in Chu Xuan''s body was boiling, and the air rose into the sky, rippling with a circle of purple gas. The original purple and gold light degenerated again, and all the gold awns faded away, leaving only purple gas.


    All the purple Qi is coming from all over the world. All the purple air is wrapped up in the chuxuan, and the endless purple spirit is gathered together, showing the imperial domineering spirit.


    Chuxuan condensed it into the blood, and then baptized every cell and every inch of meridians.


    Purple like tide, washing the flesh and blood, meridians and bones, his whole body is purple, like a purple glow, without a trace of impurities.


    Boom!


    From his internal organs, there were thunders and thunders, full of verve, grand as the sky and mysterious as the Tao. He slowly melted his body into the road of heaven and earth, as if incarnated as the Tao and existed with the Tao forever.


    Buzz!


    Chuxuan once again took off a chaotic green lotus leaf, pinched the seal formula, the lotus leaf gently vibrated, the green awn was bright, there were all kinds of creatures appeared, there were mountains and seas condensing, in a moment, a small world formed.


    The seal Hall of chuxuan flashed out the tianwu rune. The tianwu Rune melted with this small world, and then contained chuxuan.


    Chuxuan''s body was slightly shaken, with auspicious rays and witchcraft flowing. He was like a god of witchcraft who created the world and controlled the powers of all the gods.


    Everyone was stunned. These are not abnormal sounds, but all that is real.


    Chuxuan has a short time, the way of the emperor, the way of the witch to the peak.


    "What kind of evil spirit did Chu Xuan actually melt into his body the way of the Witch and the way of the emperor. If you and I are not separated from each other, the way will not be destroyed, and he will live forever."


    "Is he a great master of smelting?"


    "He wants to go against the heaven, he wants to incarnate as Tao. As long as he succeeds, he is a supernatural, and he can''t help it."


    "He is opening up a new cultivation system. We are so honored to witness it with our own eyes. We don''t know whether we can imitate the practice in the future."


    The boiling vibration of the universe is more shocking than Chu Xuan''s killing ten masters of the universe''s original consciousness.

 Chapter 2324

    They never thought that Chu Xuan had gone out of his own way and opened up a new cultivation system. If he succeeded, he would change history and become eternal.


    No one can calm down, and everyone''s mood is up and down, because the ways of practice in the heaven and the world are the same.


    I don''t know when, people have faintly realized that the road of practice is still cut off.


    There is a defect between heaven and earth. If not, why would the origin of the universe disappear? Why are there so many secrets that can''t be solved?


    Chuxuan is opening up a new way of practice, melting the road into the body, incarnating the road.


    Is this not to say that as long as the Tao is immortal, he is immortal.


    In this way, we can share the same fate with the universe.


    They believe that compared with the supernatural, it is no less.


    Although the supernatural, although jumping out of the five elements, but the ancient books record that the supernatural also has the destiny catastrophe.


    If you incarnate as Tao, there should be no doomsday, right?


    All the friars in the world were moved. There was a lot of noise everywhere. Everyone was watching Chu Xuan''s every move. They were witnessing a period of glory and witnessing the birth and rise of a Taoist ancestor.


    All of the universe''s original consciousness and great master were dignified and watching in silence. No one said anything or tried to disturb Chu Xuan''s practice.


    They also want to know whether chuxuan can succeed. Once chuxuan succeeds, they can also imitate practice and walk on a broad road. The threat of death may be far away.


    In chuxuan''s universe, all living creatures are bathed in the brightness of the great way.


    Ye Guanlong is like a god of war. He is proud and proud. The rules on his body are interwoven. His heart feels something. The friars are climbing day by day. His fighting spirit condenses. Suddenly, he condenses a square sky painting halberd in front of him. It is a manifestation of the charm of the universe flower and the heaven tripod.


    With the beautiful eyes of Jiang evening smoke flowing, there is a dress of rosy clouds on the body, which is also the combination of the rhyme of the road and the road. On the shoulder, there are two colorful haze light belts, which condense into a chaotic holy vessel containing extreme power and overflowing with chaotic breath.


    All the disciples of Longmen have their gains, and the Tianting army is more or less enlightened. Chu Xuan can do everything. He does not hide and specialize in himself.


    Seeing this scene, all the big men in the sky are moving. Their original boiling heart threw down a mountain range and set off a startling wave. His eyes were bright and his expression was wonderful.


    They were jealous, but there was no chance to kill them.


    They naturally know that a man can be promoted to heaven.


    The only thing they envy and envy is why they are not in the universe where Chu Xuan is. Otherwise, at this moment, they will surely get benefits.


    They are thinking whether they want to go to chuxuan''s universe now to see if they can get benefits from close range.


    However, they have some hesitation in their hearts. Will Chu Xuan be angry and kill himself?


    After hesitating for a while, the original consciousness of the universe and the great master of the universe are unable to resist the temptation and all come from the void.


    In a flash, the wind and cloud moved, and the sky was startled. Hundreds of great masters and the consciousness of the origin of the universe all rushed towards Chu Xuan''s universe.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know about the outside world. He was close to forgetting things. He was aloof from the world. He was not moved by the noise of the outside world. His heart was as firm as iron.

 Chapter 2325

    Chaos blue lotus, universe flower, Tianding, chaos tree, are all emitting divine glow, this moment, with light and dust, the universe full of auspicious.


    Chu Xuan kept moving, still without stagnation, picking up the lotus leaves on the chaotic green lotus. With the power of chaos tree, universe flower and Tianding, he tempered all the Tao contained in it into his flesh and blood.


    The lotus leaves of each chaotic green lotus have infinite magical effects. Chuxuan continuously melts them into its flesh and blood.


    The world condensed from the way of witchcraft is lively and vivid, as if it is true. He sits on the biggest leaf of the chaos tree. The congenital eight diagrams and yin-yang diagrams rotate endlessly, and the whole body is filled with thick light fog. He turns into a real witch, overlooking the world of hundreds of millions of witches and gods. He is worshipped by all living beings and converges with the power of belief.


    With the sound of brush, the power of faith is projected into the universe flowers and the tripods.


    The leaves of the universe flower are swaying, all the leaves are emitting blazing brilliance, the chain of order God is slowly solidified, and the power of law is growing vigorously.


    Zhutianding constantly deduces and develops new Daodao principles. The whole body is as bright as white jade, which is glittering and dazzling. It is connected with the universe flowers, and deduces more principles and order chains.


    Buzz!


    The forces of the five elements in the world of heaven and earth are all converging into a river and surging towards the place where Chu Xuan is located.


    In the void, the forces of the five elements in the sky turned into a vast ocean, beating against the body of chuxuan like a tide. It was submerged in the body of chuxuan, refining the endless force of the five elements, helping him refine the five element order divine chain, imprinting the five element road principle, in the blood of Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan''s blood became boiling. The power of the five elements was refined by him. The chain of the order of the five elements was tempered by him as his own meridians. The five elements road principle was branded as his own rune.


    His body is like a furnace, and the essence in his body is transformed into a flame, melting the principles of the five elements.


    The five elements road is branded, and the five zang organs of chuxuan become brilliant. They correspond to gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively. They transform the five elements avenue into their own five zang organs. Their pores are opened and ye ye is radiant.


    The force of the five elements is washing his five internal organs, which is an extreme transformation. The naked eye can see that within his nearly transparent body, the five zang organs are slowly transforming.


    The heart is burning like a furnace.


    Kidney water vapor, such as a vast ocean.


    The spleen is hazy with earthy yellow breath, which is extremely thick.


    The lungs are golden, like gold.


    The liver is green and quiet. It is full of wood and vitality.


    His five zang organs are in rapid transformation, washed by the force of the five elements, and gradually imprinted with the five elements principles. His breath becomes more and more powerful, and his skin is crystal clear and flawless, just like transparent crystal. The powerful and vast fluctuation of life and energy radiates out, and the world collapses.


    Inside his body, he roared like golden thunder, his five internal organs vibrated, and he made the sound of evening drum and morning bell, which struck everyone''s heart, shaking people''s whole body and ringing ears.


    The five internal organs emit different sounds in turn. On his body, the five colors are dense, which is not as good as the previous nine color glow.


    In fact, Chu Xuan''s eyes are extremely excited.


    Only he knew that the past nine color Xiaguang seemed to be incomparable, but in fact, he did not completely change those roads into his own flesh and blood.

 Chapter 2326

    At the moment, it is different. He has completely branded the five element road in his flesh and blood. He is the five element Road, and the five element road is.


    As long as the five elements road is not extinguished, his five zang organs can live forever.


    He is near to being immortal.


    "Not enough." Chuxuan murmured in his eyes with a look of madness.


    He wants to be reborn and turn the whole body and every cell into a road, so that the Tao body can live up to its name and truly reach the peak of the road.


    Bang Bang


    On Chu Xuan''s body, hundreds of blood holes burst out of Chu Xuan''s body, and his spirit was shining and flowing like a soldier''s solution.


    When they saw it, they all frowned and did not know why.


    The Tianting army was scared to death. They thought that Chu Xuan had made mistakes in his practice and was possessed by demons.


    However, the real body of the big devil is to understand the meaning of Chu Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, chuxuan is in the process of being reborn. He wants to replace all the blood vessels with the great way, so that the road can be transformed into his own flesh orifices."


    Hearing this, the Tianting army was shocked. They didn''t know what to say. They could only secretly say, "the emperor of Chu is really crazy. He is cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to himself."


    At the same time, those who are coming to the sky feel numb on their scalp.


    Chu Xuan is a cruel man.


    This is a common idea in their minds.


    Boom!


    The void vibrated, and Chu Xuan led the gods of order from all over the heaven, and penetrated through his body, and his body became dilapidated.


    Then the chaotic green lotus and chaotic tree were directly absorbed into the body, and gradually the chaotic green lotus and chaotic tree replaced his muscles and backbone.


    The heavenly tripod and the universe flower are light waterfall, flowing into the body of Chu Xuan. The chain of order God of Zhu Tian Wan Dao is also slowly assimilated by chaos tree and chaotic blue lotus.


    In the void, the God mang is soaring into the sky, and the rays are hundreds of millions of Zhang. Countless chains of order God are swallowed up by chuxuan''s body, and then blocked by chaos tree and chaos green lotus.


    The whole person of chuxuan turned into a sun, and the original bones and flesh in his body were slowly replaced.


    Buzz!


    The body of chuxuan turned into a light cocoon. In the cocoon, Chu Xuan was in the process of transformation. When the cocoon was broken, it was the time of Hualong.


    The cocoon of light, like a sun, emits endless brilliance, shining on the whole universe.


    In the universe, the rays of the sky are flying and falling in every corner.


    All creatures in the universe are immersed in the rain of light. Their bodies are like dry land, drinking the power of laws in the rain of light.


    God mang Xiaguang was swallowed up by his body, and all the creatures in the book got great benefits and transformed.


    Even innumerable mortals were promoted to immortals in an instant, becoming the most common immortal.


    There are also some mortals who have recovered a life from the brink of death.


    Naturally, it was the Tianting army, ye Guanlong and Jiang Wanyan who got the most benefits. Their internal laws were concise, and even a trace of rules appeared.


    In particular, Jiang Muyan can be taken care of by Chu Xuan. There is a kind of Taoism in her body, and her cultivation has controlled the Xiaguang Avenue suitable for her. Her cultivation breaks through to the later stage of the great domination, and the whole body is shining with the power of nine colors.


    This naturally is Chu Xuan deliberately for it, he wants to let his lover, in his own transformation, get the biggest benefit.


    In the cocoon of light, Chu Xuan didn''t fall into a deep sleep, but his mind was pure. His eyes were burning at everything in the universe, and he glanced at the monks who had already appeared in the universe.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it and controlled the spread of the principles. These guys don''t want to get any benefits.

 Chapter 2327

    The monks in the sky who had already appeared near chuxuan felt a sense of vastness and majesty. They all looked at him with fear. They did not dare to provoke him, but they did not want to miss the opportunity of close observation and opportunity. They all looked at chuxuan pitifully.


    However, Chu Xuan did not pay attention to it. Although he did not drive people out, it was deliberately manipulated, isolating them from the possibility of gaining benefits.


    On the contrary, all the creatures in the universe are immersed in the charm of Tao, wrapped up by the brilliant rays of the sun, and the whole body is filled with splendor, which has benefited countless people.


    The friars of the heavens, seeing this, were all angry in their hearts. Chu Xuan was too overbearing.


    However, they did not dare to make trouble, they could only deduce and observe in silence.


    Boom!


    Click!


    All of a sudden, there was a dull thunder in the cocoon. The cocoon broke in response to the sound, and a bundle of beams of light condensed into the sky and broke the void.


    The power of the five elements and the power of yin and yang are all vast and endless.


    Chu Xuan''s body revolves, the whole body starlight can be seen, all kinds of road rhyme spread out, Zhu Tianxiang and one.


    Shua!


    At this time, a golden hand to cover the sky, caught from the void, the target is chuxuan.


    On the big hand, the golden light is bright, covering the void, covering the color of the sun and the moon, and cutting off the light column linking the universe flower and the tripod.


    It also blocks the air of the vast road which is gathering from the heaven and the world. The breath is terrible and extremely frightening.


    "Who is it? Actually dare to move at this moment, is to let Chu Xuan Gong fail, not afraid of Chu Xuan towering anger? "


    All the people in the heaven were angry and moved together, bombarding and leaving towards the golden light.


    Those who are strong in the sky don''t make a move, but their hearts are also startled and even somewhat unhappy.


    After all, this man is not only bad for Chu Xuan''s practice, but also bad for his own practice!


    However, Zhu Tian''s strong people stood on the sidelines and did not help Chu Xuan. Who knows who is coming?


    Dare to fight at this moment, it must be the existence that they can''t afford.


    Bang Bang


    The friars of the whole universe, not only the heavenly army, bombarded the golden hands and attacked all over the sky. They turned into light rain and smashed down the big hands like tides.


    Buzz!


    The golden light big hand slightly shakes, does not clap these bombarding attack, only slightly shakes, is will be the terror incomparable attack, directly gives the shock.


    Poop


    However, all the people who did it were shocked and spewed out a mouthful of blood one after another. Their bodies flew out like a broken line kite. Even ye Guanlong and Jiang Wanyan were tottering, their faces were like gold paper, and they were badly hurt.


    Seeing this scene, no one can calm down. The strong people in the sky are also afraid. They are not good at it, and their cultivation is extraordinary!


    The whole universe monk Qi Qi color change, anger to the extreme, but helpless, Jai canthus to crack looking at the big hand slowly toward Chu Xuan to grasp.


    They understand that the golden hand is to kill the emperor of Chu.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan eyes flash, two purple clouds burst out.


    In a flash, Zixia turned into a sword light and a sword shadow, tearing the void, piercing clouds and rocks, and sending out deafening sound of explosion.


    The sound of the clank swords reverberates through the world and shatters the sun, moon, mountains and rivers.


    In the void, the shadows of swords and swords shot like locusts to the four seas and eight wastelands, and struck the golden hands with jingling.


    Those who are strong in the sky are hurt by the sword, the sword and the wave. They are all made up by the wounds on their whole body. They are extremely miserable.

 Chapter 2328

    Between heaven and earth, a layer of purple light shield protects the living creatures of the universe, which makes Yubo isolated from collision and keeps the universe and the army of heaven immortal.


    Those who are strong in the sky are forced to bear the injury and withdraw in a hurry. However, they do not want to leave, but they do not want to suffer disaster.


    In the void, the purple glow of the sword is still shining, converging into a long river of swords and swords, and is in a stalemate with the golden hand.


    When they saw it, they were all in their hearts. They understood that some people didn''t want to see Chu Xuan open up an innovative cultivation system. They wanted to make trouble while Chu Xuan was practicing, so that Chu Xuan couldn''t spare no time. They had better be possessed by the devil or even kill him directly.


    "Who is this man? The breath is powerful as the abyss, and the cultivation is magnificent. It is even with the big devil of Chu. "


    The strong man in the sky took a breath of air. Seeing the extraordinary comer, he thought in his heart, but he could not think of such a strong man.


    The coming man is hidden in time and space, but a golden hand is attacking. It can be seen that he should no longer be in this space.


    In this way, it can also cross time and space, cut off the barriers of the universe, and send out a unique strike.


    How can we not be dignified in people''s hearts? It''s true that the way of the world has changed, and the world has become terrifying.


    People''s eyes are wandering on Chu Xuan and Jin Guang''s hands, especially the cosmic creatures in this area, and they are worried.


    Those who are bothered by demons or even abandoned by the devil will be killed.


    They only hate that they can''t help the emperor of Chu protect the Dharma. They watch others do something to Chu Xuan, which makes him stop his practice.


    Everyone prayed for chuxuan in their hearts, hoping that chuxuan could get through this disaster and have nothing to do.


    Although they have never sold Chu Xuan, they don''t mind making it worse if they suffer a heavy blow under golden light.


    The key moment to hand, absolutely will be able to chuxuan into the land of eternal destruction, the soul is also unknown.


    Once chuxuan died, they could share the changing universe flowers and the heavenly tripods. With good luck, they could also plunder the blood of chuxuan, take it back, and slowly realize the essence of it and take it back, so as to take the opportunity to transform.


    Boom!


    With a swing of chuxuan''s sleeve robe and a big hand, the palm of the palm glows. When a rune is pushed forward, the rune comes out of the palm and condenses into a star river fist seal.


    On the seal of the fist, the purple light is dense, and the virtual shadows of the real dragon, Phoenix, Kunpeng and other gods and beasts occupy and break through the air, and a fist bombards the golden hand.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword were also condensed into a purple sword and a golden sword. The three attacked together.


    I want to get the blood back. I want to take the blood.


    Chu Xuan sneer: "this hand, I smile to accept."


    As the voice dropped, the fist seal, the purple sword and the golden sword all burst out the most violent attacks.


    With a roar, golden hands burst, broken bones and divine blood spilled into the sky. The chains of order gods interweave in the void, and the black hole whirls behind chuxuan, directly swallowing these chains.


    "Hum! There will be a bloody battle between you and me in the long run. "


    From the void came a vague, angry voice, and then there was no more movement.


    Frowning, eyes dignified, Chu Xuan looked to the void, could not see the face.


    Can only see at the end of time and space, there is a majestic tall figure, shrouded in fog, there is a chance to cut off his vision, can not see the person''s appearance.

 Chapter 2329

    Suddenly, chuxuan''s brow stretched out and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He probably knew who the man was.


    It is a familiar breath, which is similar to that of the supernatural spirits killed on that day. In nine cases out of ten, they can not be separated from the supernatural.


    Although the body of the supernatural is shrouded in fog, it is isolated by the natural mechanism.


    However, Chu Xuan still understood why he did not come in person.


    At a glance, he felt that there was a disaster brewing in the place where the supernatural was.


    "It''s a robbery! No wonder you can''t come in person. " Chuxuan murmured and chuxuan chuxuan laughed: "it''s hard to live through the robbery. I dare to do it with one mind. I''m afraid it''s not for death. If I''m finished melting the Taoist body, you''ll be embarrassed to cross over again..."


    Touch the chin, Chu Xuan mouth showed a trace of evil charm smile.


    Now it depends on whose speed is faster.


    At a glance, Chu Xuan, the strong man in the distance, continued to melt thousands of ways.


    The two palms are waving in the void, and the chains of the order of heaven and earth are linked.


    Dangdang


    With the melting of the order God chain, the body of chuxuan became more and more condensed, and his body and blood were gradually replaced by Zhutian Daodao.


    On his body, the purple clouds are dense and condensed into fog, and the world condensed by the way of witchcraft is more and more condensed and clear, which is like real space, and the order of the road is complete.


    The five elements road is also mutual integration, you have me, I have you, mutual urge the strongest breath, closely linked, cycle, eternal.


    The diagram of yin and Yang and the congenital eight trigrams are integrated with each other. The endless Qi of yin and Yang and the power of congenital eight trigrams surround the whole body of chuxuan and mark the traces of the road.


    The endless thunder tide roared down, and countless roads condensed swords and axes, chopping around chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan is like a rock, standing still, body like glass, no time to shine, endless road is interwoven, baptism of the body, interwoven with each other to condense flesh and blood.


    The body surface is a piece of runes, a chain of order God, and a road is condensed into the body protection vigorous Qi, gradually condensing the power of seven colors.


    These colorful forces are even more powerful than the previous nine color forces and are extremely solid.


    Gradually, chuxuan''s body exudes a strong Daoyun, people have a feeling of facing the road.


    It seems that chuxuan is both Dao and Dao is chuxuan.


    The universe flower and the heavenly tripod provide Chu Xuan with the necessary basic divine power.


    Based on the five elements road and Yin and Yang Road, chuxuan smelt Wandao more and more smoothly, and its body is rapidly condensed and transformed.


    People see this, feel the change of Chu Xuan quietly, begin to discuss one after another.


    "If the emperor of Chu is going to succeed, we are fortunate enough to witness history."


    "Look, who dares to bully us? When the time comes, report the name of the emperor of Chu, and all the ghosts and monsters will retreat."


    People in heaven, creatures of the universe, are naturally excited and proud.


    Those who were strong in the sky did not dare to move, so they had to observe the transformation of Chu Xuan in silence, trying to understand the key to the new cultivation of Taoism.


    Those who are strong in the sky are well-informed and have something to say. They can see it better than the army of heaven and the creatures of the universe.


    "Chu Xuan has entered a critical moment. It is estimated that it will soon be able to improve the new way of practice."


    "No, not yet. I feel that Chu Xuan is very ambitious. He really wants to melt all kinds of things into one."


    "Ten thousand Tao is the charcoal, the law is the fire, and the heaven and earth are the furnace. Shape the Tao body and create a new law..."


    "He is now using the power of cosmic flowers, heavenly tripods and chaotic trees. Later, maybe he will feed them back. Maybe the universe will become a holy land."

 Chapter 2330

    When people marvel and guess, Chu Xuan''s body agglutinates countless different images.


    Chaos is beginning to bloom, gods and Buddhas are sitting in the sky, beautiful mountains and rivers, the universe is blooming, heaven and earth are all the most powerful abnormal sounds, none of them.


    These terrible visions made people''s scalp numb again. They all shut up and stared at chuxuan without blinking for fear of missing any details.


    Bang Bang


    Click


    All of a sudden, chuxuan''s body sent out a very favorable heartbeat, such as the beating of drums, and the endless magic power of order between heaven and earth was swallowed up by him into the elixir field.


    His body was shining brilliantly, his muscles and skeletal cells were transformed again, and his original blood vessels were all replaced by Wandao.


    ZLA!


    Chuxuan''s body was ablaze with flames. The flames were colorful, with tens of thousands of colors. Each flame had a color.


    Every flame is a kind of road burning, tempering his new body.


    The flame leaped and burned more and more vigorously. The body became the most dazzling glass, but it was much stronger than the glass. It became almost transparent. The meridians, blood and flesh were crystal clear and gave out precious luster. The viscera were like emeralds of different colors, and the bones were like crystal clear crystals.


    Chu Xuan''s pores were wide open. Inside the pores, there was a red blood that was forced out. His body was stained with blood, which was red. With the colorful flame sweeping wildly, it was full of colorful smoke. The smell of blood was full of void, and it looked terrible.


    Kaka


    With the burning of Shenyan, all the bones of Chu Xuan were cracked in inches, full of cracks, and there were black things flowing out of the cracks.


    His skin was suddenly darkened, even wrapped in a layer of ashes.


    All of a sudden, the whole person''s breath became exhausted.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan became a burning wood, as if to burn into ashes.


    Seeing this scene, all the strong men in the sky are puzzled, frowning and pondering. The creatures of the universe and the army of heaven are full of worries.


    Shua Shua


    Before everyone could wait, Chu Xuan''s body, which was like a lightning bolt, burst out a bunch of colorful awns in an instant. The ashes and blood accumulated on his body surface all peeled off in an instant. The flesh and blood muscles grew again, and the bones were slowly repairing Liu Wen, and the transformation was in progress.


    People were surprised to see this scene.


    Chu Xuan wanted to use all kinds of Tao as the foundation to forge Tao style. They had already seen the clue.


    However, it is clear that the Taoist body has been forged. Why do you want to do more than that?


    Is it true that there are still impurities in the forged body, which is not pure enough?


    If Chu Xuan knew what they thought, he would definitely laugh.


    Indeed, even the body forged by Wandao is still full of impurities, and there is repulsion between them. If these repulsive forces cannot be removed, then Chu Xuan''s body is like an explosive barrel, which may be blown up at any time.


    Boom!


    Within chuxuan''s body, the blood continuously flowed out, and the body went on the same scene again.


    As time went on, his blood slowly degenerated, including bones, muscles and meridians.


    Inside his body is thunder interwoven, constantly exploding, different God thunder, in his body collision.


    His whole body was covered by colorful thunder, and the heaven and earth were turned into a sea of colorful thunder. The breath of terror overflowed, directly causing the heaven and earth to collapse. Even the cosmic flowers and the heavenly tripods were all cracked and full of spider like cracks.

 Chapter 2331

    Between heaven and earth, the sound of bone fracture and rebirth is constantly filled. Vaguely, you can see that the body of chuxuan is like transparent glass, which is also full of cracks, and then repaired, and finally restored again.


    In this scene, people''s scalp felt numb and frightened.


    They just look at the pain, really do not know how Chu Xuan is to insist on.


    They have never seen such a real transformation, it is more terrible than the Phoenix.


    The transformation of chuxuan is too real. It is a complete transformation. The bones, meridians, blood, cells and viscera are all in transformation, just like a new born child. It is a real inborn body without dirt.


    Shua Shua


    Chu Xuan''s crystal glass like body is undergoing the final transformation, such as the magnificent heshibi broken, the whole body is shaking, every cell is jumping a flame, responding to the flame on the body surface.


    The whole heaven and earth are illuminated by all kinds of colors. Daohuo wrapped him and bathed in the body. Every inch of skin, every bone, every cell and every inch of meridians are in the final fusion.


    The road is the fire, the furnace itself, the earth and the earth are the charcoal, and the creation is the work. His body becomes more and more powerful and emits the sound of the road rhyme. He is just like the road, and is integrated into the heaven. People are stunned and admire.


    "It seems that the way of Chu Xuan, even if handed down, can not be cultivated by ordinary people. This kind of transformation is really amazing, which makes my scalp numb."


    "Yes, the pain of metamorphosis, without great perseverance, will directly die of pain on the way."


    "It''s not only suffering, but also rebirth. If we persist in it, change will rise to the sky, surpass the way of heaven, and become the first person of all ages, and become the founder of Taoism who opened up a new way."


    "I would like to practice the road of Chu Daozu, even if it is painful to die, I am willing to do so."


    The names of Chu Xuan by the powerful people in the sky have gradually become respectful. Many people no longer call Chu Xuan by their names, but begin to match them with their ancestors.


    To call a person a Daozu means to become a disciple of this person, respect him as a God, and worship him.


    However, Chu Xuan did not know all this. He was still leading the heaven, and wandaodao was baptizing the body, such as the changing butterfly, and the new Taoist body gradually took shape.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth meet, the universe sympathizes, thunder roars, and different images appear together.


    God Buddha Qihe, chanting the rhyme of the road, the ground Yongdao boxing, born Daolian, heaven and earth is a sea of Dao.


    Shua, chuxuan suddenly opened his eyes, the pupil of thousands of ways are flashing, the eye light over the place, heaven and earth a peaceful, all things together worship.


    "DaoTi Dacheng!"


    Chuxuan murmured, his face did not fluctuate. On the surface, there was no sadness or joy. In fact, there was a touch of excitement and heat in the bottom of his eyes.


    "After the completion of Tao, it is time for the soul and the body to be completely integrated." Chu Xuan sang like a Buddha, his voice spread all over the sky, echoing in the whole universe.


    When people hear the speech, they are puzzled and don''t understand. At this moment, hasn''t the transformation been completed?


    Close your eyes and look at the past and the future.


    I saw that the three branches were sitting quietly on the three leaves of the chaotic tree, and their bodies were wrapped by the hazy halo of the road.


    The chains of the past and the present have been broken, but there are still strong chains of order around the future.

 Chapter 2332

    The face of the future body is still unclear, full of unknown, with infinite possibilities.


    Shua Shua


    He rubbed his chin and thought about it. Chu Xuan''s two palms quickly danced in the void, pinched the Yin Jue, and flew out thousands of runes between his fingers.


    Boom!


    Runes are arranged and combined in the void, imprinted on the void, and condensed into a piece of profound and mysterious scriptures.


    This is a piece of Rune about spiritual cultivation, which is the supreme skill of practicing spirit with the help of faith.


    At the moment when the runes were arranged successfully, the seal Hall of chuxuan emitted a blazing white light. The sea of knowledge was opened, and there was a vast ocean inside.


    The whole sea of knowledge is filled with the power of faith, and it exudes a strong sense of holiness.


    A big tripod with pure white body and holy breath flew out.


    The tripod of belief hovers on the top of Chu Xuan, braves the white fog, and drops the power of holy faith.


    The power of belief flowed down, wrapping the Chu Xuan tightly, as if covered with a layer of holy gauze.


    Buzz!


    His spirit also flew out and turned into a three inch man, flying into a tripod of faith.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After that, the three lights flew out of his body and disappeared into the tripod of faith. They sat around the edge of his spirit and sat in a triangle.


    Three figures tightly around the spirit of Chu Xuan, Chu Xuan eyes closed, mind mind to control the spirit of action.


    Hum


    I can see that the three figures suddenly burst into holy glory, and the wind and clouds rose in the cauldron of belief, and the power of faith turned into the tide, beating on the four figures.


    The spirit is as stable as a rock and motionless as a mountain. The future body, the present body and the past body rotate rapidly.


    A transparent silk thread, the four figures connected together, each other began to merge slowly.


    Buzz!


    The past body and the present body are all transiently transformed into a glimmer of light, and gradually merged into the spirit.


    Only the future body is still high speed around the spirit of Chu Xuan.


    Shua Shua


    After the fusion of the past body and the present body, the spirit of chuxuan skyrocketed, and its body grew rapidly. At the moment, it was nearly seven inches.


    The power of belief was quickly engulfed by the spirit of Chu Xuan. The power of belief in the tripod of belief consumed a lot. It was soon swallowed up by the spirit, leaving only an empty tripod of belief.


    The spirit of chuxuan didn''t pay attention to it. It seemed that he had not been affected by anything. His palms were dancing in the void and pinching the secret formula. Like white chains and tentacles, they spread out from his body and directly entangled the future body.


    Whoa


    Chuxuan''s body finally moves at this moment, fingers pinching, communicating with the universe.


    A holy light of faith flits out of the heaven of the universe. The void converges into a river of light, which condenses into substance and turns into a river of faith.


    The river water of faith is surging and finally converging on the spirit of Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    The power of faith condenses into clouds, blocking everything above the cauldron of belief, and there is no belief God thunder.


    The thunder of faith god bombards down and acts on the future.


    In the future, the chain of order around the body starts to crack and gradually crumbles.


    However, in the end, there are still nine God chains of order, which have never been broken. When it comes to Guanghua, it becomes more intense and more solid.


    These nine chains of order represent the basic road of the mouth.


    They are: five roads of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, two roads of yin and Yang, and the avenue of reincarnation and the avenue of time and space.

 Chapter 2333

    The nine order God chain locked Chu Xuan''s future body and cut off his sight. He didn''t want to let him pry into the future, let alone let him merge into the spirit.


    "Nothing can stop me from becoming."


    "My way, my way, I am the master of my own destiny."


    "I said, ten thousand roads of thunder, break the fate of doom, can break the fog of the future."


    As the voice fell, the heaven and earth roared, and the chain of gods of the order of the heaven and the world gathered together to wrap up the Chu Xuan and the tripod of belief.


    I can see that there is a big crack in the sky above the void. The emptiness is constantly collapsing, and the vast ocean is generally violently undulating, which contains the chain of ten thousand order gods, and converges into a sea of thunder.


    The colorful thunder sea, under the control of Chu Xuan, turned over directly. The thunder sea overturned and scattered thousands of gods'' thunder, which acted on the future.


    Ten thousand thunder sea will this square heaven and Earth Hong secretary, the sound is surging, ten sides all shake, the vitality of heaven and earth is destroyed.


    Chu Xuan hands, eyes light like electricity, sweeping the tripod of faith, tearing the fog of the future.


    However, the most basic power of the nine paths in the future reflects the brilliance of each road. The fog that was torn by Chu Xuan just now closed in an instant, recovered as before, and instantly calmed down, as if nothing had happened.


    Boom!


    On the contrary, misty launched a counterattack, with the force of counterattack, like a heavy hammer hitting on the spirit of Chu Xuan.


    Pooh!


    Chu Xuan''s body was shaken, and he suffered heavy damage. His Qi and blood gushed back. He opened his mouth to spit blood and fell to the sky. His blood spilled through his pores. His whole body was covered with red blood and covered with a layer of blood scab.


    The universe talks and the gods of the heavenly tripod were as bright as the sea. They broke out in an instant, and quickly wrapped up Chu Xuan to repair the injury on his body.


    The power of heaven is hard to predict!


    Intending to spy on the future and melt the future body, Chu Xuan suffered a great counterattack.


    "Why? Just now that was the power of the great way. Was it that the creation of the skills of Chu Daozu was too rebellious to the heaven, and caused heaven''s punishment? "


    "Is it a failure? It''s not so easy to create a new way! "


    "Pathetic, pathetic!"


    In the hearts of the people, they were shocked and lost, and they didn''t know why.


    The life of the universe and the army of heaven are even more worried. Their hearts are clenched and their hands are clasped together to pray for it.


    Bang!


    Chu Xuan turned over and sat up. His feet suddenly stomped in the void. On his body, Qi and blood were burning, and his momentum increased three times in an instant.


    After that, Chu Xuan sat on the ground from the new plate. His eyes were closed, and he pinched the Yin Jue, which moved the heaven and earth.


    In his body, Qi and blood roared in an instant. The sound of Wandao Daodao rhyme pierced the void, pierced the golden cracked stone, and penetrated into the future.


    The cauldron of faith is also shining again. The river of faith that condenses between heaven and earth once again rushes to the tripod of belief and falls on his spirit.


    The power of the tide like belief was swallowed up by the spirit of Chu Xuan.


    Again, the power of faith is insufficient.


    The power of faith provided by the living beings in the universe is not as fast as the spirit consumes the faith.


    The spirit of chuxuan was attacked and hurt by the fog on his future body. Without the power of faith, the spirit of chuxuan became dim and uncertain.


    Poop


    No accident, chuxuan''s throat was sweet, and he kept pouring out hot blood. His face was as pale as paper, and his breath was withering. He was still unbearable under the influence of heaven.


    "Bad, Chu Daozu''s transformation energy is insufficient, he seems unable to resist hehe Tianwei."


    Some people have a clear mind and immediately point out the key to the problem.

 Chapter 2334

    However, Chu Xuan''s eyes are not dignified and fear, but full of war and excitement.


    "Come and fight! I''d like to see if I can break you down and surrender everything to my feet. What can you do for me


    Chuxuan roared up to the sky and urged the physical strength.


    Bang Bang


    On his body, there are hundreds of millions of light beams, washing away the fog on his future body and the only remaining nine chains of order.


    Bang!


    Long body and rise, Chu Xuan between the hands and feet, the world is concussion endlessly.


    Chuxuan''s hair is flying, and ye ye''s body is shining. The strongest physical strength is burst out. The momentum is as vast as the abyss.


    Under his feet, all kinds of Tao submit to him, and the world is directly suppressed.


    Boom!


    Step by step, chuxuan stepped into the tripod of belief, and stepped into the cauldron of belief. Under his feet was a colorful sea of thunder, thinking about the future body below.


    The goal is the fog wrapped around the future body and the nine order God chains around the future body.


    Chu Xuan understood that the best way to deal with the nine most fundamental order God chain is to fight poison with poison.


    That is to bombard with the same order God chain, and then use ten thousand order God thunder to assist, break it violently, and then swallow up the fragments of the order God chain.


    Click!


    In the cauldron of belief, there are lightning and thunder. Above the two fists of Chu Xuan, there are nine divine chains of order: Yin and Yang, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, space-time Avenue, and reincarnation Avenue.


    Above the two fists, Ye Ye is shining with nine colors. It is like a colorful thunder ball, and it falls directly on the future.


    Poop, it directly breaks the fog surrounding the future body, and then smashes it on the chain of nine order gods.


    With the sound of breaking ice like sound, nine order God chain inch inch crack, full of dense cracks.


    Chuxuan''s arms shook, his wrist turned, and he fell like a spiral at a high speed. The chain of nine order gods broke into pieces in an instant.


    Shua


    Two big hands one copy, chuxuan will take these fragments of the God of order in the palm of his hand. With a hum, the black hole in the center of the palm rotates at a high speed, swallowing the fragments of the chain of order.


    Nine most basic order God chain fragment, has not entered Chu Xuan''s Dantian.


    ZLA


    The Dantian is a furnace, burning thousands of daohuo. Under the tempering of daohuo, the fragments of the nine order divine chain were melted into golden water, emitting white smoke, and then led into his own body by Chu Xuan.


    They lead to the five zang organs and cell meridians respectively, melting the nine order into a part of their own body.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, the future body also broke free from the shackles of the order God chain, and suddenly opened his eyes, which projected two misty illusory lights.


    The eyes of the future body are full of a sense of arrogance, and even the eyes of the spirit of Chu Xuan are full of a trace of disdain and disdain.


    Chuxuan heart cluttered for a moment, frowned, what situation, the future of their own is in contempt of me now?


    "Arrogant fart? Don''t think I can have you in the future in my current practice? "


    "Despise me, the present and the future, even if I am in the past or in the future."


    "In that case, what can I do for you? Give me fusion! There is no need for you to exist. "


    Chu Xuan sneered and his words were full of indifference.

 Chapter 2335

    Even if it is his future body, he can also use his hands to wipe away the mind directly after fusion. From ancient times to the present, this body only needs one mind, that is the present one.


    He would never allow the past and the future to affect himself.


    Yes, Chu Xuan wants to kill the past and the future. In all ages, he is the only one.


    Bang Bang


    The future body naturally does not want to let Chu Xuan melt into the spirit, struggling and resisting.


    Chuxuan sneers that in this era, he is the master. Even if he represents the future himself, he can not be his opponent now.


    As for the tripod of belief, there were constant battles between the spirit of Chu Xuan and the future body. The body of Chu Xuan also joined the battle field. The battle lasted three days and ended.


    During this period, the sky collapsed and the earth died, and many different laws and Tao appeared between the heaven and the earth, making the eyes of the strong people in the sky almost blind.


    "I go, Chu Daozu cattle pen, unexpectedly and the future war, still can win."


    "The cruel man is indeed a cruel man, and actually killed the future body. In this way, the future master of Chu is still the current master of Chu. No matter how time changes, the master of Chu will always be his own. The only difference is that the cultivation of the master of Chu is becoming stronger and stronger."


    "It''s a little like the three corpses of a saint! I didn''t expect that the new Dao created by the master of Chu Dao was so similar to that of the sage. "


    "Although the sage''s way is not strong, but all the ways return to the same goal by different routes, and all changes are inseparable from their ancestors, and they all communicate with each other."


    It was the first time that people saw friars fighting with their future bodies.


    For them, let alone fighting with the future body, they can not even see the future body.


    If the king does not see the king, there can only be one self-existence in a space-time, that is, no matter how strong their cultivation is, they can not see their own future body and past body.


    Only when such evil spirits as Chu Xuan have opened up a new road, can they have the ability to put the future body, the past body and the present body in one time and space.


    In the awe of everyone''s eyes, chuxuan has helped the spirit melt away the future body and erase the spirit and breath of the future body.


    At this moment, there is only one body left, that is, the present body.


    What chuxuan wants is, no matter when and where, that time and space, there is only one self.


    After the spirit melts the future body and the past body, only the present body exists. Ye ye glows with color.


    His spirit contains all kinds of heaven and Tao, which naturally reflects the colorful light.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the world roared, and everyone was shocked.


    Seeing the endless thunder coming down from the nine days, chuxuan directly cleaved to chuxuan. Chuxuan frowned and stood tall and upright between heaven and earth, carrying the nine Heavenly God thunder.


    They are the thunder of the past and the future, as well as the present. They are the thunder of the past, the future, and the present. They are the thunders of the past, the future, and the present.


    "Chu Daozu is going to cross the river."


    "My God! This disaster is extraordinary, as if It''s like the past and the future. "


    "This is the meeting place of three different time and space calamities. It''s really unheard of and never seen before. It''s worthy of being the founder of the new Tao."


    "It seems that the universe and heaven are dissatisfied. If we want to stop Chu Daozu''s behavior against heaven, I wonder if he can resist it?"


    People''s mentality is different, there are excitement, horror, sigh and so on, and so on!

 Chapter 2336

    Boom!


    The first thunder fell, and chuxuan resisted with the force of the body, and instantly absorbed the spirit into the body.


    The spirit metamorphosed and entered the Taoist body. Under the bombardment of the sky thunder, it glittered and glistened. It was carried down with a crack on the body.


    This is Chu Xuan deliberately for it, not only not angry, but the corner of the mouth set off a trace of success smile.


    Since he stepped into the road of practice, he has been fighting against robbery for only a few times.


    This time, he did not choose to suppress, or even deliberately guided the convergence of three space-time disasters.


    In order to make the spirit and the Tao perfectly fit.


    Boom!


    The second disaster fell, hundreds of thunderstorms from three time and space, turning the world into a sea of light.


    Three space-time sky thunder, converged to become the thunder River, dense with color luster.


    The endless thunder and lightning will submerge chuxuan, and the sky and earth will glow with colorful clouds. This is the embodiment of the fury of the third heaven disaster. Different time and space, different heavenly powers converge into one, and the transformed thunder river is terrifying.


    "It is the first time that the three space-time calamities converge in one place. As long as Chu Daozu can resist, the future can be expected."


    "One Tianjie is terrible enough. Now three different time and space-time disasters converge in one place. It''s too difficult, too difficult, to resist completely."


    "Yes! In different time and space, the order of heaven is different. If we gather in one place, quantitative change will inevitably lead to qualitative change. This kind of power can be seen throughout the world, and the supernatural dare not say that it is easy to deal with it. "


    Tuntian Daozu''s eyes were full of shock, looking at tuntian''s original consciousness, he said: "if Chu Xuan resists the first calamity since ancient times, he will certainly transform, and his combat power and cultivation will reach a higher level. At that time, it can''t be said that the Dharma cultivation can be on the same level as the supernatural and law enforcers."


    The spirit of the universe and the Tianting army were extremely worried. Jiang Muyan''s small face was white, his fist was tight, and his eyes were red. He could not help but want to cross the void. He came to Chu Xuan to cheer him on.


    Ye Guanlong quickly pulled ginger Twilight smoke and comforted him: "you can''t go, it will distract the master."


    Jiang Twilight smoke this just under the impulse to cross the void, honest standing in place.


    Above the void, the three space-time calamity clouds converge in one place, such as the vast sea, thunder slurry and lightning surge surging, vast as the tide, smashing everything, blazing light, raging thunder, resounding through the heaven and earth, reflecting the void and dark universe, a gloomy.


    Boom!


    Among the hijacked clouds, all kinds of gods and thunder exploded, cutting through the void, reflecting the sky and earth in a vast expanse of color.


    The thunder is too strong, shattering people''s ears, buzzing, making people''s spirits tremble.


    The thunder from the sky and the earth fell down, vast and boundless, like the river flowing backward, and the void fell down.


    The void was smashed, and the time and space were destroyed. It was as terrible as the Shura hell, but soon there was thunder leaking out again, and the broken void was submerged.


    Lei mang thorn like to the extreme, blazing brilliance, will be filled with every inch of space, frightening people.


    Boom!


    The God thunder of three time and space rings out, which startles the heaven and the world. From ancient times to the present, the color thunder tide surges to the extreme.


    The place where chuxuan is located is completely transformed into a world of thunder tides, sending out a strong destructive power and overflowing with the violent energy that can destroy all things. All the friars who saw this scene were horrified and frightened.

 Chapter 2337

    Shua, chuxuan eyes flashing light, he directly into a streamer, toward the Tianjie fly away, he wants to blow up the Tianjie.


    Even if it was a distant view, such a terrible scene still scared the monks from all over the world to calm down and their pupils shrank.


    They can''t imagine that Chu Xuan was brave enough to accept the baptism of natural calamity.


    But boldly, he took the initiative to meet the natural calamity.


    "What is he doing?"


    "He''s going to smash the clouds? Or bathe in the thunder sea battery? "


    "Arrogant! How can the third disaster be so contemptuous? He''s dead


    Those who are strong in the sky are terrified and want to stop. They come back to God and no longer value chuxuan. The awe between words has disappeared.


    Bang Bang


    Chuxuan has already flew under the cloud of robbery, and his fists wrapped with colorful mans are heavily smashed on top of the cloud.


    With one blow, the sky and earth vibrated, and the clouds of robbery also moved violently, surging and shaking like a volcano.


    Jieyun turned into an angry dragon and poured out to Chu Xuan with thunder plasma and lightning.


    The colorful thunder sea drowns chuxuan, which represents the will of three time and space, which can destroy everything in this world. Even the supernatural must retreat and dare not shake it.


    The natural calamity is infuriated, just a little bit of pressure that overflows, it is to make the spirits of the strong in the sky tremble and fear in their hearts.


    In the sea of color thunder, Chu Xuan was black, smoking white smoke, skin and flesh, purple blood sprinkled on the world, bearing the unimaginable destructive power.


    All of them are looking far away, and they are forced to endure the flash of blazing thunder and gaze at chuxuan.


    Seeing this scene, the great army of heaven and the living creatures in the universe feel sorrowful, and those who are strong in the sky have sorrow in their hearts and feel the same way.


    People can''t bear to look again, thinking that everything is settled, there is no suspense.


    Chuxuan is dead!


    This is everyone''s common idea. Jiang Wanyan can no longer bear the pain in her heart. Her tears are flowing on her pretty face, and she cries out: "no..."


    Her voice was heartrending and heartrending. When she heard it, she wept. The army of heaven all worshipped from afar. Her eyes were red, including hot tears.


    On the other side, although Chu Xuan was seriously injured, all over the body, there was no good place.


    However, his Qi and blood were still vigorous, burning with no trace of dead breath, especially his eyes were bright, and he could not see the slightest decadence. His flaming military robe was hunting with the wind and his fighting spirit was high.


    Shua


    Chuxuan rose again, against the sky, one blow after another to rob the cloud.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Chuxuan''s fist is like thunder, and his body is full of color light, and his body is full of fire and terror.


    In the startled eyes of the crowd, chuxuan bombarded the cloud with a fist, which turned the cloud upside down and smashed out a black hole vortex. People can see with naked eyes that the vast sea of thunder after the black hole of hijacking cloud.


    No one can calm down. Chuxuan''s physical body is just too strong. If you were an ordinary person, a robbery thunder might directly smash people into looting ashes, let alone smash the hijacking cloud into a black hole, which would directly pierce such a terrible combat power.


    Boom!


    A streamer flickered in the eyes of the public. Under the boundless robbery cloud, a little colorful starlight like figure moves again and flies into the black hole vortex penetrated by the hijacking cloud.


    See that funnel-shaped black hole emitting a strong pressure and energy fluctuations, Chu Xuan against a very violent, fiery to the extreme of the thunder tide, against the vast pressure, fly to the upper thunder sea.

 Chapter 2338

    Click


    Under the pressure of inverted funnel-shaped black hole, Chu Xuan''s bones are all cracking, like a trickle of thunder. The purple blood splashes into the void, and the bones crack. Deep into the bone wound, chuxuan''s broken bones can be seen directly.


    "It''s so terrible. It''s a hell where the disaster is! If we work together, we will be smashed into slag


    "Chu Daozu is indeed the first emperor of heaven since ancient times. He is worthy of being the founder of the Tao of cultivation. His physical strength is against heaven."


    "Chu Daozu can suppress the heaven and the universe by his flesh, and he can rule the world for ever. It''s really an example for us to learn from."


    "Be careful, be careful to be heard by the supernatural and the law enforcers..."


    People marvel endlessly, to Chu Xuan''s attitude changes again, the speech becomes respectful again.


    Some people can''t help but praise chuxuan. After being reminded by people around, they all shut up and dare not speak any more. They prowl around with a sly look. After seeing that there is no supernatural person and law enforcement person, they are relieved.


    People looked at chuxuan again, but his heart was still hard to calm down. Chu Xuan took the initiative to meet the Tianjie. Under the vast natural calamity, he did not turn into ashes. Instead, he braved the war and took everything.


    The most awe inspiring thing for them is that chuxuan is close to Leihai and is walking towards the black hole vortex step by step.


    Not to mention anything else, the spirit of not yielding is worthy of their awe.


    In this era, natural calamities have been rare. However, people know that under the natural calamities, they can only passively bear them. Once they take the initiative to attack and provoke, they will only lead to greater natural calamities. The consequences are unimaginable.


    In the universe, the stars are brilliant, but they have been obscured by the flash of the thunder plasma.


    People spread admiration to look at that peerless figure.


    The army of heaven and the living creatures of the universe are watching silently. They want to help, but they have more heart than strength.


    The Tianjie can only be solved by Chu Xuan himself. They can''t play any role in it. They will even lead to a more serious one. Even they will be blown to pieces by the thunder.


    Even if the body of Chu Xuan has been greatly improved, Chu Xuan, whose body has been the best since ancient times, is still dilapidated under the constant bombardment of divine thunder, under the pressure of pressure and energy fluctuation. All the bones of the whole body are broken. On the wound, the broken bones pierce the skin and flesh, and are exposed to the outside. The purple divine blood sprinkles on the sky, making the scalp numb, There was a chill all over the body.


    Boom


    People are shocked to see the figure of Chu Xuan, against the Tianjie and thunder plasma lightning.


    The disaster has fallen to the third level. At this moment, the whole body of Chu Xuan is wrapped by the colorful God thunder, and the thunder tide is sweeping down one wave after another, hanging like a waterfall.


    All of them unconsciously clenched their fists. Their palms were filled with sweat. They cheered for chuxuan silently. They were witnessing history.


    At this moment, regardless of success or failure, chuxuan''s name is destined to remain in the history of history and spread throughout the ages.


    Chu Xuan stopped for a moment. He said nothing and stood in the same place. His injuries were so serious that he could not be distracted. He did not dare to be careless. If he was careless, he would become a robber.


    This time, the three generations of natural calamities are stronger than the ones he faced before. Tens of thousands of them are too strong.

 Chapter 2339

    He has experience, born in Leihai, absolutely has the power of vitality, where is his complete transformation.


    He didn''t want to fail, otherwise everything would be empty. He had to deal with the disaster step by step.


    At the moment, his soul is trembling with pain. The thunder has already pierced his whole body with countless learning and understanding. If he is other people, his spirit and soul have already been destroyed. He needs to operate the green emperor''s eternal life formula to heal his wounds.


    Then, with the best state, hard into the sea of thunder.


    It''s the same with the way of practice.


    He Chu Xuan, need to use the best state, the head also does not return, a head plunges into the thunder sea, absorbs that trace of vitality power.


    In the twinkle of eyes, vaguely, chuxuan saw the depth of thunder sea, a colorful thunderstorm pool floating and sinking, among which there was purple gold thunder looting liquid.


    Hum


    Chuxuan closed his eyes tightly, and his hands kept pinching and moving the secret formula in the void. The changes were endless, and the secret of eternal life of the Qing emperor was displayed.


    Qi and blood are stimulated, and a rune is triggered to cover the sky.


    Rune imprinted on the wound, rippling out a layer of green light, strong vitality, repair his wound.


    In a blink of an eye, before and after only a few seconds, his wounds were all repaired, God''s blood no longer flows, broken bone is also the essence of repair.


    After the restoration, his Taoist body was a little stronger, just like a hundred steelmaking. The more hammered, the harder it was.


    Dong Dong


    After the injury was repaired, chuxuan went up again with thunder.


    His practice, of course, once again infuriated the Tianjie, which had become a little weaker, once again inspired the most powerful thunder.


    Boom!


    In the thunder sea, another wave of thunder tide swept by, the earth and the earth overturned, the whole star river was destroyed into nothingness, and everything turned into ashes.


    Those who are strong in the sky are scared to death and retreat one after another.


    Fortunately, they have advanced cultivation and control the method of extremely strong speed. The sky thunder is not aimed at them. Just now they will have a disaster.


    In the dull roar of drum beating, thunder light plasma shines and thunder tide strikes, like a milky way winding up Chu Xuan, penetrating nothingness, breaking time and space, throughout the ages.


    Buzz!


    Chuxuan''s body shakes, and Qi and blood condense, like a dragon around the body, and there are endless Green Mansions to protect the body.


    Grasp the big hand, take the chaos tree into his hand, and the universe flower and the tripod are also flying on his head.


    They are closely related to Chu Xuan, and their fate is connected with each other.


    This is also the meaning of Chu Xuan, so that they can also get benefits under the three generations of natural calamities, and transform to the utmost extent.


    Click


    Under the heavy bombardment of the natural calamity, zhutianding and the universe flower suffered heavy damage, and the colorful thunder tide cut out the spider like Li Wen. The plasma thunder awned, nourishing and cheering, branded with the mark of the disaster, was hard to repair.


    Chu Xuan has no intention of helping them for the time being. He needs to cross the robbery by himself.


    What''s more, if you don''t fight, you can''t make any utensils. The Tianding and the universe flowers need to be well tempered under the natural calamity, in order to completely integrate their melting myriad ways.


    The crowd held their breath and watched the activity of Chu Xuan.


    Dong Dong


    Chu Xuan ascended the sky step by step, carrying the natural calamity for hundreds of steps again, and the thunder tide of the natural calamity also swept through seven or eight waves in succession.


    People are shocked to find that chuxuan is about to step into the thunder sea, only ten steps away from the thunder sea.


    Seeing this scene, people''s hearts suffered, great impact, extremely shocked.

 Chapter 2340

    The more upward, the greater the pressure, chuxuan''s body cracked again, and a wave of thunder came as scheduled. The thunder was hundreds of millions of feet, and the colorful halo was shining on the world. Chu Xuan was like duckweed swaying in the wind and rain, and was submerged again.


    Boom


    The endless electric plasma thunderbolt falls down, mercilessly chopping on Chu Xuan''s flesh and blood. The blazing color makes people''s eyes suddenly black, but the empty space is shining brightly, burning colorful flame, just like the way fire jumping on chuxuan''s body.


    In the thunder, there is thunder fire. The thunder fire is burning, and the void space is blazing, as if it will be burned down.


    The void collapsed, and the thunder wave swept away. The beating God of the war drum sounded between heaven and earth, and the drum beat became more and more intensive.


    Dangdang


    Zhu Tianding and the universe flower cover are constantly tempered as the immortal gold God iron, but help Chu Xuan resist a lot of pressure.


    The body of chuxuan is bright and shining.


    The tripods knocked down by thunder tide fell heavily on the Tianling cover of chuxuan, jingling. A big bag was smashed on Chu Xuan''s head, and his head was also buzzing. He suddenly turned black in front of him and temporarily lost his sight.


    The universe flower is also broken into several pieces, smashing all over the body of Chu Xuan.


    As sharp as a knife, the right arm of Chu Xuan was cut off.


    Whoa


    The broken arm, the purple God blood can''t stop flowing, clattering, chuxuan showed his teeth in pain, his eyes swayed a few rays of light, once again restored his vision.


    At this moment, chuxuan''s breath was withered again, his face was pale, and there were several terrible wounds on his cheek.


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked, and their hearts were all turned to their throat. I wonder if Chu Xuan suffered such a heavy injury, whether he still has the power of World War I.


    Chu Xuan''s body, in the light of the plasma thunder, is dark, completely burned, like lightning wood, smoking black smoke, shaking under the cloud.


    At the moment, chuxuan''s body on the air machine weak to the extreme, almost nothing, like dry lightning wood, hard to see vitality.


    "If one arm is broken, the strength of Qi and blood is greatly damaged, and Chu Xuan is in danger."


    "Is it really hard to disobey fate? Is chuxuan such an amazing and gorgeous person going to die? "


    "I feel that Chu Daozu''s vitality is rapidly declining. Maybe, it will fall."


    People groan, noisy voice, people feel even worse.


    In their view, chuxuan has fallen to such a point that he has little chance to survive against the heaven.


    After all, Chu Xuan created a new law. Once it was successful, they would also benefit a lot.


    Now that the new law has not been passed down, chuxuan has fallen down like this, so the new law will be buried in the long river with Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan is amazing and gorgeous, but it is an individual after all. It is difficult to surpass heaven and earth and jump out of the way of heaven.


    Fierce incomparable, swept a lifetime, but after all, it is just a spray in the long river of years, just a relatively large spray.


    Although dazzling, it can never set off a huge wave, let alone break the shackles of fate.


    Death is the end of all things!


    How can people not feel sad when they feel the same way?


    Bang!


    Two steps, Chu Xuan fell straight, such as the collapse of Mount Tai, burnt body, such as a piece of charcoal, exhausted, not to see the slightest anger, so fell into nothingness.


    "Xuan! You stand up for me, you have to accompany me to read the world of mortals, sit and watch the ups and downs of the years! "


    "Master..."


    "Emperor of heaven..."

 Chapter 2341

    The army of heaven, as well as the living creatures of the universe, cried sadly. Looking at Chu Xuan''s falling body, he felt extremely sad.


    Ye Guanlong and Jiang Wanyan, in particular, feel that their hearts and minds are broken, and they are already flying towards the place where the disaster happened, and they want to catch the "corpse" of chuxuan.


    Those who are strong in the sky also look at everything in front of them in disbelief.


    "After all, is it destiny? Is Chu Daozu still dead? "


    "You are about to succeed! However, he is still invincible to the natural calamity, and he dies like this. "


    "No one can make an exception to this. If you go against the sky, you will meet the curse of heaven and jump out of the three realms. As expected, no one can do it."


    "Heaven is jealous of talents! The creation of such a powerful new law has attracted the envy of heaven... "


    Those who are strong in the sky are not in a good mood. They clearly see another possibility, but hope has just risen, but they are mercilessly wiped out by the disaster.


    In the universe, the noise, the cry, the pathetic sound, one after another, emerge one after another.


    Naturally, there are also schadenfreudes, in short, people''s mood is not the same.


    Hum


    Suddenly, the rapidly falling coke, humming vibration, no longer falling, emitting a layer of faint green.


    The body, which was originally like coke, was peeling off layers of coke, revealing the crystal like skin.


    Shua Shua!


    Chuxuan closed eyes, suddenly opened, eyes in the flow of light green light.


    With a whoosh, chuxuan''s face was filled with pain. His hands were holding the void. He stood up slowly, shaking like leaves in the wind, swaying with the wind and standing unsteadily.


    However, the wounds on the body were already in a good state, and their eyes were bright and deep. They were burning with two flames, showing the sky shaking war spirit and endless crazy color.


    Hula


    When Chu Xuan lifted his flaming robe, his body was full of divine brilliance, and his blood was surging rapidly, emitting a roaring sound.


    The two palms dance rapidly in the void, and a rune flies out of the palm, converging into a river, wrapping the cosmic flowers and the heavenly tripods.


    Ding Ding Ding, Chu Xuan''s body flew out of a chain of order God, like a heavy hammer on the universe flowers and the tripods.


    A layer of intense light waves surged out, and the fragments of cosmic flowers were quickly repaired, and the cracks on the Tianding were also quickly repaired.


    Whoosh!


    Zhu Tianding and the universe flower turn into two streamers, flying to chuxuan, and are grasped by both hands of Chu Xuan.


    Sudden changes, see the people as quiet as cicadas, the atmosphere dare not come out, only feel dry throat, smoking general.


    Everyone was struck by lightning. It was incredible that chuxuan could survive under such circumstances. He was shocked.


    Holding zhutianding and cosmic flowers, the whole body of chuxuan is full of divine brilliance, and its body is crystal clear. It radiates strong vitality and prestige. Bathed in the thunderstorm, his eyes are fighting in the sky, and his black hair is flying. He is like the reincarnation of the God Emperor. He shows his majestic power and looks down upon the natural calamity with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    People were shocked. The breath of Chu Xuan was even stronger than before. Did he succeed in the robbery?


    The people are astonished, and those who used to gloat are afraid.


    "Is the scourge going to destroy me? I really have a good face. Three generations of natural calamities are going to be destroyed. It seems that I''m really annoying. Can''t Chu Xuan be alone in the whole world


    "If you can''t tolerate me, then I''ll cripple you and occupy all this."


    After experiencing some changes in the body, he felt that it was not enough. The spirit and the Taoist body had not yet fully integrated.


    The key is that he has experienced such a great crisis and suffering, and he is bound to get the liquid of thunder robbery in the sea of thunder.


    As a result, chuxuan scolded the heaven, and his words were sonorous and forceful.


    Hearing this, people are in the heart of a shock, staring at chuxuan.


    Is this guy''s head broken by thunder? Otherwise, how could it be so provocative?


    Jiang Twilight smoke and the Tianting army, as well as the living creatures of the universe, all squeezed their sweat for Chu Xuan.


    Release the palm, Zhu Tianding and the universe flower fly around him again. Chu Xuan holds his fists tightly. His Qi and blood are surging like the sea, and his divine power is like an abyss.


    He wants to strike at the sky, step into the thunder sea, grab food in Hukou, and take the Leichi in the center of leihao as his own.

 Chapter 2342

    After three generations of natural calamities, chuxuan''s cultivation has made great progress. At this moment, it has been infinitely close to the realm of supernatural beings.


    If we say that half a foot has entered the realm of the supernatural before, at this moment, two-thirds of his feet have entered the realm of the supernatural, which is only one step away from the realm of the supernatural.


    He was more aware of the magic of heaven and earth.


    In the past, it was just that the chain of God of order and the Tao of heaven and earth were melted into the body.


    In fact, he did not have a deep understanding of all the heavenly ways. At this moment, standing at the entrance of tianjielei sea, chuxuan felt a more wonderful change.


    He found that the thunder plunder liquid in the thunder pool is not as simple as originally imagined, but not just as simple as he imagined, containing a trace of vitality.


    There was an unimaginable power and energy fluctuation in the thunder robbing liquid, which made his heart palpitating and even made his blood surge.


    It''s hard to say what the situation is. It can only be said that he feels small.


    Rao is a great master of Taoism and her accomplishments are infinitely close to the realm of supernatural beings. She is still floating like heaven and earth, so small to the extreme. She can only look up to this towering mountain that cannot be crossed.


    Really should that sentence, the more powerful you are, the more you will feel small, but just a drop in the ocean!


    "There are nine major natural calamities, among which there are nine minor ones..." Chu Xuan''s eyes were burning, and a glimmer of insight came out of his heart, and his face became dignified.


    Up to now, he has only been confronted with the fifth Tianba, that is, forty-five small Tianjie.


    However, he almost died.


    If he had not controlled the way of reincarnation, the way of vitality, and the boundless power of the universe, as well as the flowers of the universe, the tree of chaos, and the tripods of heaven, he might have been turned into ashes, no longer exist, and all the world would be empty.


    Shua Shua


    Chu Xuan''s body is humming and shaking like the bell of Honglu, which spreads to the four seas and eight wastelands. Outside the body, a triangular light shield condenses.


    This triangular light shield is his reference. At the beginning, his defeated general''s art of protecting the body was just that he transformed the Rune of condensing the light shield into the chain of order God and the power of Tao principle, and became so solid that it could not be compared with the same day.


    He closed his eyes slightly and felt that he had not yet reached the point where his body and spirit were integrated. There is still some estrangement.


    Buzz!


    With the power of the blood, the spirit and the body of the Tao were scattered slightly, which aroused the resonance of the heaven and the world.


    All of them felt palpitation, almost suffocating.


    In their hearts, the people were shocked and forced to endure the intense light from chuxuan''s body. They looked far away and looked at chuxuan.


    I can see that the colorful thunder sea is surging and surging. The thunder is humming, like thousands of troops diving down, and like the water of Tianhe, rolling and rushing forward incessantly, everything has turned into looting ashes.


    In the place where chuxuan is located, heaven and earth are overturned, completely turned into ashes, no longer exist, completely turned into nothingness, and even a grain of dust does not exist.


    Only endless, a glance can not see the end of the ocean color thunder sea, as well as Chu Xuan that weak willow like body.


    All the strong people in the nearby days all ran away. Some of them were slow, even turned into a piece of lightning stroke wood. Their whole body was black, and only weak vitality remained.

 Chapter 2343

    Everyone was shocked. The army of heaven and the living creatures in the universe all exclaimed: "the emperor of heaven, run quickly."


    The strong push to the distance, distant across the endless Star River distance, still in the heart panic, only feel thirsty.


    "How many evils did Chu Daozu do? Why did the third Tianjie launch such a devastating disaster to deal with him


    "You can see that his body is full of bitterness? It is estimated that he will not give up if he is not bombed into the ashes by the third heaven robbery. "


    "Killing karma is just a small idea. The key is that Chu Daozu wants to do things against heaven and open up new ways of cultivation. This is to break the balance. If it is too rebellious, it will lead to the unhappiness of time and space of the three generations. We must kill him."


    The strong men in the sky murmured, and the truth of the matter was everywhere.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan''s eyes are blooming with fine light, and looking at the thunder tide rushing towards you, you have a strong sense of war in your heart.


    Thunder tide rolling, than the ten thousand horses galloping momentum, do not know how much, down and down.


    Lei Chao wrapped up the Chu Xuan and condensed it into three virtual shadows, which were interwoven with thunder and awn, like the three gods. Their bodies exuded the breath of three different time and space.


    "Are those three figures the masters of three time and space?"


    The people were shocked. Although the three figures were condensed by thunder and lightning, they had a real human figure with complete facial features. They were surrounded by dragons and phoenixes, surrounded by birds, animals, fish and insects, all of which were extremely mysterious.


    The most important thing is that the Qi machine sent out is inexplicably vast, which makes people feel palpitating.


    "Is it the will of the universe of three time and space, and the life condensed out of it, that we have to fight Chu Xuan in the air?"


    Those who are strong in the sky are worried. This scene is too terrible, which makes people fear a lot and have a premonition of uncertainty.


    "Thunder condensed into the will of the road, not the real road to come, you can do nothing about me."


    At this time, Chu Xuan is ethereal, ethereal to the extreme voice, lingering in people''s ears, for them to solve the doubts in their hearts.


    Rao is so, a piece of inverted suction air-conditioning sound into a piece, all are "hissing" sound.


    Even if it is the space manifestation of the will of the universe, it''s not something they can deal with.


    As we all know, even the origin of the universe and the consciousness of the origin of the universe are scum in front of the will of the Tao.


    However, the origin of the universe and the consciousness of the origin of the universe will gradually move towards the old age, and then disappear in the long river of time.


    However, Chu Xuan is a contemptuous manner. Does he despise the will of the three time and space?


    This is too arrogant! Who gave him confidence?


    They finally understand why the feeling of uncertainty in their hearts appears.


    Chu Xuan angered the will of the three time and space. In a fury, he destroyed the heaven and the universe directly?


    Boom!


    In the complex look of grief and indignation, chuxuan has fallen into the sea of thunder and is facing greater disaster.


    Bang Bang


    Chuxuan is desperate to fight with one of the thunder figures, two people entangle endlessly, fighting one after another.


    Chu Xuan''s body and spirit are suffering, should not have the disaster, bathed in the plasma thunder, take advantage of the great pain.


    His body was broken again, and even his spirit was unstable. There were cracks in his body, like an oil lamp that was about to be extinguished.


    The pain of his soul almost fainted, and the heavenly tripods and cosmic flowers became dim again, and they were full of cracks, as if vulnerable to a single blow.

 Chapter 2344

    Click!


    Chu Xuan insisted, broke the boat, and fought at all costs. Finally, he pierced the thunder shadow hall that he was entangled with. He banged a few punches at the penetrating Yintang, and instantly hit 90000 fists.


    Along with the click sound, it finally smashed the strong and incomparable thunder figure, turned into the essence of thunder light plasma, and a light and shadow like a spirit flew out and disappeared into the thunder pool deep in the thunder sea.


    The dragon that has not seen to Xuan Chu''s back, but has not seen a dragon''s back to kill first, such as thunder cloud.


    This is the real blue sky.


    The dragon breath is more powerful than the dragon breath from the blood of Chu Xuan. It is as heavy as the sky, and the whole pressure is on his back.


    Thunder figure Wang''s scorn, a look at Chu Xuan, with unimaginable power, more terrible than the simple thunder sea.


    This look, see Chu Xuan in the heart of a shock, even have a frozen bone marrow feeling, is very gloomy cold, extremely uncomfortable.


    Chu Xuan can''t bear it, and roared: "frighten the children! Watch me smash you. In this world, no one can despise me, nor can you. "


    Boom!


    As soon as the body shakes, the divine blood burns, and the powerful power erupts. The Taoist body grows up in an instant and becomes a figure that breaks through the void. It is bright and crystal clear, and the chain of order and God interweaves, and the myriad ways in the heavens roar.


    Chuxuan''s body grew a series of spikes, which directly pierced the sky behind him. With a click, the blue sky condensed by the pressure collapsed into dust.


    Body movement, chuxuan a blow to thunder real dragon, the whole body is still wrapped by dragon breath, hard fight, he has no time to breathe.


    The powerful and incomparable body was eroded by dragon breath, and the spirit was encouraged to maintain undamaged and endure unimaginable tempering.


    Long Xi burst out a blazing flame, burning directly. Chuxuan was suffering from the pain of burning with fire, and was puffing with black smoke. His eyes suddenly burst out. The pain was unimaginable, but he could only endure it.


    Chant!


    Chuxuan was furious and aggressive. He had a fist with anger, which contained thousands of ways in the sky, in which thousands of changes took place.


    With a roar, the Thunder Dragon will be smashed directly, and the heaven and earth will be filled with the sad sound of the Dragon falling down.


    With a sound, the thunder figure that released the Thunder Dragon rushed to Chu Xuan. His eyes were indifferent and Wang''s scorn made him feel very upset.


    "Give it to me! Who do you look down on? " Chuxuan bit the back teeth and roared, his eyes leaping with anger.


    Both the Taoist body and the spirit of chuxuan suffered heavy damage and suffered the disaster together. With the spirit of fearlessness, they met the thunder figure and actively entangled with it.


    He knew that this was the time for his ultimate transformation. To defeat the three thunder figures, he would surely gain great benefits.


    Bang Bang


    The two figures were fighting against each other in the black hole whirlpool of Jieyun. The light and shadow twinkled and the energy light wave overflowed and scattered. A large area of Jieyun was shattered and the sky and earth were overturned. Needless to say, the whole scene was a scene of extinction. People were shocked.


    Chuxuan''s mania, thunder figure''s strong, let them awe.


    Between heaven and earth, a large amount of blood, dense with purple light, is from the body of Chu Xuan.


    Thunder figure is not good, Wang zhimie''s disdainful eyes no longer exist, giving birth to a bit of dignified and unbelievable look.


    Obviously, Chu Xuan was more seriously injured, almost exhausted, scarred, all with a strong will to adhere to.

 Chapter 2345

    He knew that he could not lose. Once he lost, he would be out of his wits.


    The universe is bound to suffer disastrous consequences.


    He can''t die, not only for himself, but also for the universe, for the army of heaven under his seat, for the creatures of the universe, but also for the love of his life, Jiang Muyan.


    The responsibility is greater than everything. His life is not only his own, but also the whole universe, which belongs to all the people who love him.


    No matter how much he paid for it, he would not hesitate.


    As long as he can defeat the three thunder figures, even if he fails to cross the robbery, he is willing.


    Not to mention, the war has not ended, which is still unknown.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he Chu Xuan will not give up.


    Blood can flow, spirit can not be destroyed!


    Body can be eliminated, will can not lose!


    "Ha ha Come on


    "Come again!"


    Chuxuan, which is extremely miserable and staggering, has been pierced with countless blood holes all over his body, and his spirit is extremely depressed.


    However, he did not go to sleep, not to mention his fate!


    Chuxuan once again and thunder figure fight endlessly.


    Boom!


    Thunder figure is also not good, the body is covered with dense cracks, such as a gold body will be broken.


    The thunder roars, the Tao dances disorderly, the law overflows, the energy fluctuation spreads nine days and ten places, destroying everything.


    With a bang, Chu Xuan''s figure flew backward, his chest collapsed, and he was beaten by thunder figure.


    Shua, in the roar, the broken thunder figure chased after Chu Xuan, did not want to give Chu Xuan a chance to breathe.


    Chuxuan was once again plasma Lei mang to package airtight.


    Click!


    Chu Xuan was pinched by thunder figure in the palm of his hand. He saw the thunder surging. The thunder figure pinched the whole skeleton of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan has become a pair of skin bags without bones. His face is full of blue veins, and his eyes are falling out of his eyes. The whole person is pinched and exploded.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Muyan clenched his fist tightly, and his fingernails were embedded in the meat palms, dripping with blood.


    The army of heaven and the living creatures in the universe were suffocating, their faces were bloodless, and their eyes were filled with tension and fear.


    The strong people in the sky are nervous about all this, and their hearts are full of sadness.


    God doesn''t give you a chance to live!


    Dangdang


    Zhu Tianding and the universe flower feel that Chu Xuan is in danger, and turn into two streamers and fall on the hands of thunder figure, hoping to help Chu Xuan out of crisis.


    Chuxuan fell into a coma, but his heart was full of reluctance.


    In the dark, his mind came to a world wrapped in darkness, in which were two lights and shadows.


    is as like as two peas of two light and shadow. It is the spirit of his crack and broken body.


    Between the two figures is a chaotic tree.


    The chaos tree emits a soft treasure light. The leaves on the branches gently turn and flash. There are runes on the leaves, which are arranged and assembled into a piece of mysterious and profound scriptures.


    "Hum..."


    The illusory voice emanated from the Scripture, which was kept in the mind of Chu Xuan for a long time.


    These chanting sounds are not gods and demons, nor immortals or Buddhas, but their own voices.


    To be exact, it should be the sound of Chu Xuan''s body and Tao.


    The sound is like a great bell, which blows up in the mind of Chu Xuan. As the light of the sky sweeps past, a trace of insight rises in his heart.

 Chapter 2346

    With a hum, the chaos tree fell into his Tao body, and then Baohui broke out on the chaos tree, which wrapped up his spirit and absorbed it directly into the Tao body.


    This time, the gap between his spirit and the Taoist body was smaller. The Taoist body was still broken, but he was immersed in a wonderful state.


    The feeling of pain, which was so painful to the soul, disappeared.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan''s body and spirit were completely crushed by the thunder figure, which turned into a handful of blood fog and broken bones, which were mixed with a little bit of gold.


    The little golden mansions are just the fragments of his spirit, which are broken into light spots.


    The leaves on the chaos tree are tumbling and turning, and the Scriptures engraved in them are also turning.


    One Rune flies in the blood mist, broken bones and spirit fragments, sending out threads, wrapping all these things.


    For example, the silk thread of the giant net wrapped up the soul fragments, broken bones and blood fog of Chu Xuan, and then quickly gathered in one place, in which there was the order of all kinds of heaven, and the divine chain rippled, and in the roar, it was swallowing the plasma thunder above the cloud, and slowly reshaping the body.


    In the blink of an eye, chuxuan''s body remodeling is completed.


    This time, his spirit and Tao were completely integrated, and there was not a trace of estrangement, as he was born.


    Shua, Chu Xuan long body up, moving like thunder, eyes suddenly opened, burst two purple gold light, scanning the world.


    The big hand grabs in the air, condenses the square sky painting halberd which the divine splendor blooms.


    Once again, the flaming robe gathered together. Wearing thunder boots and holding Fang Tian Hua halberd, Chu Xuan was an invincible and invincible God of war.


    The battle spirit is soaring into the sky, and the whole body is surrounded by thousands of order divine chains and Dao rules. On the left and right are floating a magic sword and a magic sword with chaotic atmosphere. A golden and bright golden fist, like a golden palm, is flying in front of and behind.


    The Dragon twines on the sword, the Phoenix shakes the wings on the sword, the tiger roars at the sky on the fist, and the Xuanwu carries the sky on the bare palm.


    Shua Shua


    Chu Xuan''s two palms tightly grasped the square sky painting halberd which bloomed the divine radiance, waved two times in succession, and shook out countless illusory shadows of Shenhui.


    Poop


    Fang Tian draws halberd in Chu Xuan''s hand to turn, directly which arm thunder figure grasps his body to cut off.


    Wheezing, electric light and fire time, Fang Tian painted halberd followed closely, in the thunder figure Lengshen, again pierced into his eyebrows.


    Fang Tian''s drawing halberd fell down, and the thunder figure was directly split into two parts by him. The thunder light of the plasma was dim in an instant, and it seemed that the world was quiet for an instant.


    A peculiar ancient Rune on the seal Hall of chuxuan is like a brilliant sun, which is extremely blazing and shining all over the world.


    After one explosion, his spirit and Taoist body are melted perfectly. The leaves of chaos are completely integrated in his body. The runes in the center of his eyebrows are coagulated by the chaos tree.


    On his body, there is a breath of eternal immortality, which is incomparably holy, just like the natural God Emperor.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, are the majesty of the emperor, with every move of his hands and feet, looking down upon the ages.


    There is a glimmer of epiphany in chuxuan''s eyes. At the edge of life and death just now, he has a glimmer of insight.


    Chaos tree is his greatest reliance, which can perfectly integrate his spirit and Tao.


    After the perfect combination of the Taoist body and the spirit, the power burst out is unpredictable.


    Boom


    As soon as his arms were shaken, Fang Tian''s drawing halberd vibrated endlessly, and all kinds of violent energy poured into the impression Hall of the thunder figure.

 Chapter 2347

    A sharp chain of order, burst out of a raging Qi, tarsal maggot like entangled in the thunder figure wound.


    Thunder figure screams, the voice contains a few silk fear.


    The sound waves of heaven and earth soared everywhere. The destructive power was astonishing. The magic sound filled the ears. All the people except Chu Xuan were bleeding from their seven orifices, their Qi and blood were in disorder, and even their spirits were cracking.


    Shua Shua


    Chu Xuan quickly danced the halberd of the square sky painting in his hand. The bright spots were in the void space, and the walls of light condensed by the force of space and time rose up to block these sounds in a certain range.


    This saved everyone''s life. Otherwise, all the people in the whole universe will be shattered by this sound wave and die.


    After all, Chu Xuan held Fang Tian Hua halberd and pursued the will to escape from the thunder figure.


    Bang Bang


    The thunder figure transformed by the will of the Third Avenue blocked Chu Xuan''s way.


    The two collide, such as enemies meet, immediately outbreak of a war of terror.


    Boom!


    With a big wave of thunder figure, a thunder sword appears in the hand.


    Fang Tian draws halberd and thunder sword collide. The electric light and fire time make the sky and earth burst out with violent and violent energy waves.


    The sword shadow is heavy, the thunder is vertical and horizontal, the order dances disorderly, the ding ding ding explodes, explodes one after another mushroom light cloud.


    With a click, the thunder sword was cut into two pieces by Fang Tian''s halberd. Fang Tian''s drawing halberd also has countless sword marks, which makes the spirit dim.


    The heart read to move, the light palm in front of the body was still, a slap on the chest of thunder figure, click a crisp sound, smashed the other side''s sternum.


    Thunder figure staggers backward, Chu Xuan pursues the victory, draws halberd dance in the sky, cuts off the sky, draws a light shadow of order, poops, stabs into the heart of thunder figure.


    One after another, the blood flowers are blooming, flashing the enchanting red light.


    Arm a shock, Fang Tian draws halberd a turn, stir thunder figure, whole body thunderbolt disorder.


    Bang Bang


    Thunder figure on the body of a burst of black holes, thunder was broken by Chu Xuan, revealed a thin body.


    Stab!


    Chu Xuan pulled Fang Tian''s Halberd and cut off the thunder figure.


    Boom!


    After success, chuxuan bombarded one after another. After a few breaths, the thunder figure was completely smashed, and a ray of light escaped into the depth of the thunder sea in the scream.


    "You can''t escape as long as you don''t leave this place."


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes and said calmly.


    He is familiar with his anger, but he can''t move his eyes.


    Dong Dong


    Step by step, chuxuan walked to the top of the black hole vortex that robbed clouds. He was already standing on the edge of thunder sea, and no one could stop him.


    With one horizontal eye, the mind sweeps the thunder tide surging, wave after wave of colorful thunder sea, and the mind catches all the tracks in the thunder sea.


    The bodhi tree is also floating three inches above his head at this moment, with holy light hanging down, helping him to feel what he sees.


    With the help of Bodhi treasure tree, he saw a trace of the path of the road, and had a deep feeling that he was going to blend into the thunder sea.


    Foot thunder sea and line, Chu Xuan step by step living lotus, into the depth of thunder sea.


    It is only a million miles away from the minefield. There is a great pressure in the minefield. The oppressive chuxuan''s pace becomes stagnant and can''t be as easy as before.


    People''s eyes do not blink, nervously staring at Chu Xuan, do not know why.


    I don''t understand at all. What is chuxuan going to do in thunder sea?


    Under the shadow of the thunder sea, the thunder pool is covered by a layer of hazy nature, and the strong people in the sky can not see the existence of the thunder pool.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change.


    Thunder sea in an instant brewing a thunder cloud, this thunder cloud chaotic gas filled, swimming with 99 black and white two color Thunder Dragon.


    On each Thunder Dragon, there is a strong and inexplicable chaotic gas. There is a kind of beginning of heaven and earth, and a kind of violent breath of the universe''s collapse.

 Chapter 2348

    Seeing this scene, all the powerful people in the sky, the creatures in the universe, and the army of heaven were all shocked.


    This thunderbolt is too powerful. It contains a destructive atmosphere, not to mention the army of heaven and the strong ones in the sky. Even if the creatures in the universe do not understand the way of practice, they can feel how powerful the Qi is.


    In front of the thunder which flows with the chaotic breath, it gives people a feeling that the world is going to collapse at any time.


    "The thunder of chaos in time and space is a complete holy thunder of chaos in time and space. It is so terrifying that no one can handle it. Even if the supernatural faces all these things, it can only turn into ashes."


    Those who are strong in the sky are moved and pale, their faces are pale, their bodies are cold and sweaty, their eyes are full of fear, and they run away in a hurry. They can''t lift up half of the resistance in their hearts, and only fear is left.


    "This kind of natural calamity is absolutely the strongest since ancient times. There is no one of them. It seems that destiny has its own destiny. No one can go against the sky." Some people sigh, the heart is full of pity.


    Finally, someone created the most powerful way of practice, thinking that it could be passed down. However, even the ancient gods had never seen it, and only existed in the deduction of time and space chaos holy thunder.


    Their heart is bitter, look at Chu Xuan''s eyes is extremely complex.


    Although this person is arrogant, but amazing talent gorgeous, is absolutely unprecedented, after no one, otherwise will not lead to such a fierce natural calamity.


    Even in the ancient books, the records of supernatural beings have never experienced this kind of doomsday!


    In the big crack of the void, there is an inexplicable emotion.


    That was the supernatural one who had done something to Chu Xuan. At the moment, he was also inexplicably complicated in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, he is still very impressed with the way of Dharma cultivation initiated by Chu Xuan, which is amazing.


    Otherwise, he will not hand to Chu Xuan, to plunder Chu Xuan''s chance and everything.


    However, time and space does not allow, unexpectedly will be so cruel to Chu Xuan.


    Looking back on the past, he did not attract the way of time and space to treat him like this!


    This is an opportunity of killing by heaven. It seems to be bad luck. Why is it not a kind of glory?


    Since the beginning of chaos, who has attracted so much attention from the law of time and space?


    The mind of the supernatural is both a pity and a sigh, and a trace of loss.


    Where is his way?


    If the time goes back ten thousand years, he will be able to try and practice the skills of Chu Xuan, saying that he can''t win a chance of life under the rule of time and space.


    But now, his own fate is brewing, do not know when it will come.


    His Qi and blood were declining and his magic power was exhausted. He was melancholy. The end of the day was in front of him. Maybe he would follow the example of Chu Xuan before long.


    A faint look at the eye void is brewing rob cloud, the supernatural heart is afraid, on the old face, full of helplessness, the figure appears some bleak decline.


    No one knows the mood of the supernatural. At this moment, the spirits of the universe and the army of heaven are scared to death.


    In particular, Jiang Muyan has rushed to Chu Xuan''s place. She wants to accompany Chu Xuan to fight against the natural calamity. Even if she dies, she will die with chuxuan.


    "Teacher, no! The thunder is too strong. You are not an opponent. After you go, you can not help the master, but you will distract the master and make him fall into a real hopeless situation... "


    Ye Guanlong did not care much about it. He was clear about the fierce relationship in his words.

 Chapter 2349

    Ginger evening smoke smell speech, look a Zheng, body Dun, dejected way: "let me look at Xuan, die in front of my eyes?"


    "Master, master is brilliant and brilliant. If you can create a new way, you may not be able to overcome the natural calamity. We''d better watch in silence here, and don''t add obstacles to the master." Ye Guanlong''s eyes are long, and he has great confidence in Chu Xuan. He pauses for a moment, looks resolute, and says seriously: "if the master really falls, I would like to accompany you to huangquan to accompany him."


    Jiang evening smoke heard this, red eyes, see ye Guanlong a face determined, it is not good to be stubborn again, red eyes nodded heavily.


    "Well, I won''t let Xuan be distracted. If he really falls, I will die for him." Jiang Twilight smoke eyes gradually become firm, but a turn of the story, said: "however, you can''t die, you want to guard the universe under his seat for Xuan."


    "My mother..." Ye Guanlong was about to say something, and was interrupted directly by Jiang Dushan: "the matter is so decided. Don''t talk about it. You must protect the universe for Xuan, and we can''t let people bully our home."


    Longan leaves with hot tears, a hundred turns of mind, finally nodded heavily, but choked speechless.


    Chuxuan has the kindness to him again, just like the reborn parents. At the moment, he is helplessly watching Chu Xuan suffer disaster, but he can''t do anything to help him.


    In his heart, he hated why his cultivation was not good and why he was so incompetent!


    Hearing the conversation between Jiang Wanyan and ye Guanlong, the Tianting army was extremely pathetic.


    However, there is no speech, the whole universe is silent, the needle can be heard, all eyes with tears looking at the face of the disaster of Chu Xuan.


    They can''t imagine how Chu Xuan could be tempered in the face of such a catastrophe. Just imagination is appalling, and they think it''s impossible. This kind of tempering is not what people can persist in.


    Boom


    At the time of everyone''s grief, the thunder sea was chaotic, and the holy thunder rolled and fell, like black clouds, piled up on the top of chuxuan.


    The vast pressure of the yuan oppressed Chu Xuan''s body. He was unable to move his steps. His bones were crushed again and crackled. People''s backs were chilly.


    A black-and-white thunder fell down and directly hit the sky cover of Chu Xuan. A strong black smoke came out of his head.


    Chu Xuan''s skull was pierced by thunder, and his body was almost broken. His hair was all turned to ashes, and his skin was burnt to black charcoal, but he didn''t turn into ashes.


    Zizila


    On chuxuan''s body, black and white thunder is like maggot of tarsal bone, twining around his body, purple Qi and blood flowing out, thousands of order God chains and Tao principles, lingering on his body surface, fighting against black and white double thunder.


    Hua Hua


    The whole body of chuxuan was covered with blood, the bones clattered, and the spirits were also broken. The Tianding and the universe flowers were even more miserable. They were scarred and almost destroyed, with only a faint breath remaining.


    Rickety, chuxuan body almost does not support, is about to fall, but by the time and space chaos Saint thunder pressure to the package, he is reluctantly did not fall.


    Although he was seriously injured and his vitality was almost destroyed, Chu Xuan''s will was as firm as iron. His mind controlled the spirit''s rapid repair. The chain of order God and thousands of ways were gathered together to form a triangular pyramid.


    The triangular pyramid is wrapped around the whole body of chuxuan. The upgraded ten thousand Dharma unification formula is put into practice, slowly swallowing the Qi in the chaotic holy thunder of time and space, and refining it quickly.

 Chapter 2350

    Chu Xuan understood that in this crisis, he wanted to fight against the chaos of time and space with his own Taoism and Daoism, and his chances of victory were very small.


    Only when he tries to devour a part of the chaotic holy thunder of time and space, finds the mark of the road, imprints it on his body, and becomes a part of himself, can he have a chance to survive.


    Dong Dong!


    Bathed in the chaotic thunder of time and space, Chu Xuan, exhausted all his strength, just managed to take two steps in front of him. Each step was heavy, and he would trample on a deep road mark in the void.


    These marks of Dao are full of rhyme and mysterious Qi.


    Chuxuan tightened his mind and tried to make his mind clear.


    In the hum, he managed to refine a trace of the Qi of the chaotic thunder of time and space, and captured a trace of vitality and Daoyun in the chaotic thunder of time and space, and his injury was recovering rapidly.


    Boom!


    He left but two, and a black-and-white Saint Ray came down and chopped on his heavenly cover.


    There was no doubt that his body was broken again, and his whole body was in tatters like broken cotton wool.


    His bones were broken, and the road body was broken, splashing everywhere, and his body was directly smashed into pieces, barely sticking to it.


    This time, the spirit of God is broken into pieces.


    Obviously, the power of this time chaotic thunder is twice as powerful as that of the first black-and-white Saint ray.


    Chu Xuan''s mind moved. According to the previous practice, he quickly restored the Taoist body and spirit. He was bathed in the thunder and was happy.


    "It seems that the thunder is stronger than each other. This thunder is twice as powerful as the first thunder. I don''t know how much power the next thunder will have."


    Chuxuan has no bottom in his heart. Just thinking about it, he feels numb on his scalp and chills all over. He even regrets that he should not enter the thunder sea.


    I just came in to look for abuse, and took the initiative to deliver it to the door and let others kill them!


    However, the matter has been so far, there is no way back.


    He had to bite his teeth and never shrink back, even if he was carrying the coffin.


    Retreat is death. It''s doomed!


    The most taboo is not firm in mind.


    Once again, Chu Xuan''s eyes became more and more firm.


    The whole body is dilapidated, only one eye, as bright as stars, flashing invincible ideas.


    Boom


    Black and white thunder clouds converge, and suddenly the wind blows with thunder, overflowing with a more powerful pressure and breath than before.


    A more robust black-and-white thunder cut through the void, torn the space, and fell on the body of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan roared up to the sky, and the Taoist body, the spirit, the heavenly tripod and the universe flower resonated. He barely stood still and went away with his fist.


    Bang!


    The two collide and explode, and chuxuan''s body is directly smashed into dregs. It''s terrible to see that the purple God blood and the broken forest bone dregs float in the void.


    His vitality was almost exhausted, and only a trace of immortal spirit could not be extinguished. He manipulated the spirit and blood to reunite together.


    The ten thousand order God chain and Tao condensed into a triangular pyramid, which again wrapped up his blood, bones and soul fragments.


    From the chaos of time and space, the trace of Taoist rhyme that engulfs in the holy thunder of time and space will give all the broken Chu Xuan a place to live, and then in the bone dregs, blood and soul fragments, we can see the circulation and baptism of everything.

 Chapter 2351

    Buzz!


    Chu Xuan is like an immortal cockroach. His body is once again reshaped. His body is crystal clear and almost transparent. The above Fu Wen Ye Ye is brilliant and has a breath close to the chaos of time and space.


    It was a trace of Dao Yun and Dao principle that he captured against the bombardment of the chaotic thunder of time and space.


    Dong Dong!


    Taking advantage of the next space-time chaos of the holy thunder brewing gap, chuxuan again took two steps forward, closer to the thunder pool.


    Although his body was remodeled, he also captured a trace of the chaos of time and space in the holy thunder of Tao principle and rhyme. The damage of the Taoist body was still serious, and it hurt the root, which was equivalent to the warrior who had received internal injury.


    He needs the thunder plunder liquid in the thunder pool to repair the Dao wound, and even more needs the thunder plunder liquid to baptize the Taoist body and spirit.


    Click


    Another black-and-white God thunder, which was twice as strong as before, was chopped on his body.


    Without any accident, the body was broken again. After the reconstruction of the Taoist body, the injury was even more serious. Its myriad order, divine chains and principles, as well as the indeterminacy of extinction, were almost going to be worn out. The skin was cracked and could not be repaired, and the blood was dripping.


    Even if he has already captured a trace of the chaos of time and space, Dao Yun and Dao Ze in the holy thunder still can''t completely reshape the Taoist style, and some places are still dilapidated.


    We can see how powerful this chaotic thunder is.


    The divine idea controls the order God chain and the Dao principle, melts with the silk Dao rhyme and Dao principle captured in the chaotic thunder of time and space, and adds it to the triangular pyramid light shield, locking the chaotic thunder of space and time lingering on the body, so as not to let them escape.


    Chuxuan completely risked his life, using the fall of the crisis, to extract a chestnut from the fire, feeling the chaos of time and space in the holy thunder of the trace of unique Taoist rhymes and principles, to repair their own road injuries.


    When Chu Xuan repaired the road injury, the universe flower and the heavenly tripod also received great benefits. They were baptized by the unique Daoyun and daoze, and the cracks were slowly repaired.


    Boom


    The chaos of time and space is like a mad dog. He is happy to chop it down, as if he would not smash Chu Xuan into ashes and never give up.


    A more powerful thunder of chaos of time and space fell down.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Xuan''s body and spirit broke up again, turning into a cloud of gold and a handful of purple blood mist. Even his own order God chain and Dao principle were smashed to pieces.


    At this moment, there is not a trace of vitality of the circulation, between heaven and earth, silent, people are looking at the sea of thunder floating on the blood and light spots.


    Jiang Muyan raised his right hand slowly, shining bright on his delicate jade hand. He wanted to slap his head.


    Bata!


    Ye Guanlong can''t watch Jiang Muyan die in front of his eyes. He is so scared that he looks pale. He doesn''t respect his teacher and grabs Jiang Muyan''s wrist.


    "Let me go, I will die for Xuan." Jiang Twilight smoke looks sad, cold eyes across Ye Guanlong.


    She has decided to follow Chu Xuan, not to live alone.


    "Shiniang, look, master is not dead."


    Ye Guanlong found the change in the thunder sea, excited to ginger evening smoke said.


    Jiang evening smoke follow the sound to see, sure enough, Chu Xuan is not dead.


    In the sea of thunder, a trace of Chu Xuan''s divinity is like an indelible mark, which seems to coexist with heaven and earth.


    He endured great pain and did not dare to let himself go to sleep. He gritted his teeth and tried to keep himself awake.


    The continuous gathering of the divine thoughts keeps the immortality, and emits immortal light and brightness forever.


    The broken spirit, bone dregs and purple blood fog reshape the Dao style again under the traction of Daoyun and daoze.

 Chapter 2352

    An emperor like body appeared in the thunder sea, blooming with endless rays.


    His mind is also condensed into a body, like the will of heaven and earth floating above the body.


    The mind changes, sits in the void, embraces the Taoist rhymes and principles from the chaos of time and space in the mind, and gains endless benefits. Bathed in the holy light, it gets nourishment, and slowly solidifies, as if to condense a holy body.


    Crackling


    Chuxuan road above the thunder, the whole body bone click sound, not in fragmentation, but in growth, such as old trees sprouting new shoots.


    The mind floated over the Taoist body and became a streamer. It melted with the spirit directly.


    Chu Xuan''s road injury is slowly recovering, and the spirit and spirit are united in one place, perfectly integrated. For example, the brilliant sun and the rays of the sun shine into the sky, reflecting all the heaven and earth, and hiding the light of the chaos of time and space.


    There is a rune in chuxuan''s eyebrow, which is the condensation of his Taoism. At the moment, after melting the spirit and spirit, he is still alive and transformed. The trace of Dao rhyme and Dao principle captured in the chaos of time and space are all branded in it.


    The runes bloomed in the center of the eyebrows, and the Tianding and cosmos flowers received nourishment and quickly repaired the cracks.


    The bodhi tree reappeared and floated three inches above his head, floating indefinitely. There were bundles of Taoist rhymes and Taoist principles. The smoke was hazy, and the face of Chu Xuan could not be seen clearly. It was emitting a mysterious Qi.


    Boom


    Wow


    This time, thunder cloud is no longer a line of splitting thunder, but directly like the river hanging upside down, black and white holy thunder like drinking water pouring down, pouring on the body of Chu Xuan.


    The black and white thunder cloud turned into a cloud of electric plasma thunder, which wrapped up the whole person of chuxuan.


    Ninety thousand black-and-white thunder dragons, surrounded by the chaotic atmosphere, whirled around the whole body of Chu Xuan, destroying the vitality of Chu Xuan and destroying his body.


    Chuxuan''s eyes were closed, his palms were up and down, and they were held in front of his chest, as if he was meditating. From his body, he spilled out a series of order beams, and condensed out various lines of rhyme and harmony.


    It emits the similar gas engine with the chaotic thunder of time and space. It is actually melting 90000 black-and-white thunder dragons boldly.


    Chu Xuan is bold and fearless. He doesn''t care about the injury caused by Lei long. His body is broken and dilapidated, and his blood holes are pierced.


    However, he actually used the trace of Dao rhyme and Dao principle that he had captured before, bewitched Lei Long''s consciousness, tricked it into the palm of his hand, and then guided it into his body.


    Shua Shua


    A flash of lightning, Thunder Dragon into a milli light, by the Chu Xuan slowly guide the body.


    His body was surrounded by black and white thunder, and his vitality was greatly damaged. His body was almost broken. But Chu Xuan didn''t care. His eyebrows were tight and his face was full of pain, but he insisted.


    He''s stealing from heaven!


    Inevitably, we have to bear endless pain.


    Hum long


    Chuxuan''s body vibrates unceasingly, melts one by one Thunder Dragon into its blood and spirit.


    With the passage of time, his body rippled with a circle of mysterious road halo, sending out a trace of space-time chaos Saint ray breath.


    Gradually, chuxuan''s body is filled with layers of chaotic air of time and space, which is winding around the body surface, deducing the scene of space-time development in the universe.


    Although chuxuan''s eyes were closed, his heart was full of unspeakable Qi. His body and mind were calm, peaceful and ethereal, just like listening to the universe''s time and space telling, the interpretation of Tao and the evolution of heaven''s mechanism.

 Chapter 2353

    There is no time for practice. In a flash, a hundred years have passed.


    Chuxuan has already guided all 90000 thunder dragons into his body.


    He endured great pain, always maintained a clear mind, patiently and meticulously captured the track of the universe space-time Avenue, deduced the principles and rhymes of the universe space-time Avenue.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the realization of a hundred years, refining 90000 thunder dragons.


    His spirit and mind, after melting 90 thousand thunder dragons, also gained great benefits.


    Directly condensed the flesh and blood of the body, such as another God in the body of Chu Xuan road.


    The Wandao runes in the center of the eyebrows radiate more brilliance and project a bunch of Dao mang.


    The heavenly tripods and cosmic flowers float around the body, and the bodhi tree is suspended three inches above the head. The leaves flutter and turn, which deduce the Sutra and divine lines. The misty rays fall down and cover the Chu Xuan in the Xiaguang silk ribbon.


    Buzz!


    Chuxuan''s body vibrates and resonates with heaven and earth. Thunder sea is quiet in an instant.


    Chu Xuan''s body gradually became illusory, melting himself into the void, imprinting his own Dao Ze and Dao Yun. Ninety thousand thunder dragons were completely melted and turned into a part of his body, emitting a mysterious aura.


    The universe flower and the heavenly tripod are wrapped by the aura of chuxuan, and get great benefits.


    The three are more closely linked, as if to integrate into the world.


    Whoosh


    The two palms of chuxuan dance, holding the heaven and earth, the wind and thunder surging, the colorful thunder sea set off a towering wave, like a tsunami sweeping the world, beating the void.


    Zhutianding and cosmopolitan flowers gradually imprinted more daoze, emitting the most powerful daoze rhyme. The threads of daoze and silk tapestry completely connected them with chuxuan.


    Among them, they are completely integrated and become part of each other. They are closely related and share weal and woe.


    The universe flower and Zhu Tianding are the two incarnations of Chu Xuan.


    Chaos tree turned into Chu Xuan''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Thousands of Dao and Dao Yun turned into Chu Xuan''s flesh and blood, meridians, bones and viscera.


    The whole body of chuxuan is glittering and translucent. The whole body of chuxuan is flowing. The rhyme of Tao rises and the momentum rises.


    With a click, his cultivation broke the bottleneck.


    Qi and blood in the body surged up, and one''s accomplishments, like the passing of a horse and a rocket, transcended the peak of the great master, crossed the shackles, and stepped into the realm of the supernatural.


    The brain is humming and exploding, and the flood of information is sweeping in.


    He saw a new world and opened a new door in front of him.


    There are nine levels of supernatural beings. The tenth is the peak, which is the extreme of Tao.


    Once you step into the tenth level, you will completely break away from the universe, time, space and heaven. You will be happy to prove your long life and play in the world of mortals. You will no longer be in the five elements and jump out of the way of heaven.


    At that time, man is beyond the universe, time and space, and holds the power of heaven and space.


    The so-called doomsday will not come to you.


    Because, the disaster of destiny is an opportunity of killing by heaven. It is a punishment for those who go against the heaven but have not completely got rid of the way of heaven.


    However, the tenth level of the supernatural has been completely detached from the universe, space, time and heaven.


    The way of heaven should be controlled by it, how can the heaven kill the machine?


    This is the truth.


    Chu Xuan did not know how many supernatural beings existed in the universe.


    What''s more, we don''t know whether there is the tenth transcendent of the supernatural in the universe.


    Shua, Chu Xuan slowly opened his eyes, eyes flow with the mysterious way.

 Chapter 2354

    He has nearly broken the shackles, and has become the most powerful one of the supernatural beings. In this world, there are few opponents, and he is really a vassal.


    Chu Xuan grew up, the flame robe fluttered, the green silk fluttered, the eyes deep, standing in the thunder sea, as if there was no general, completely integrated in the heaven and earth.


    A heroic spirit has been born in my mind. The world is so big that you can go there.


    "It turns out that the guy who attacked me earlier is robbing me in the depth of time and space..." Looking up at the void, Chu Xuan stood in silence, his mouth set off a cruel sneer.


    It''s time to settle the bill!


    Chuxuan has always been the enemy who takes revenge on himself every night, attacks himself secretly, and is not bad to himself. If he wants to plunder his own nature, he almost puts himself in an enemy who will never be destroyed.


    Must die!


    Thunder tide surging, God like water, rippling heaven and earth, like smoke like fantasy, hazy dense in the void.


    Chuxuan''s mind was astringent. His eyes were shining like stars. He gazed at the thunder pool in the depth of thunder sea. He was as quiet as a rock. Only his robe was hunting and his hair was flying.


    He said nothing, quietly waiting for something, as if observing something.


    People are confused, do not know why, do not understand why Chu Xuan?


    Rao is so. The strong in the sky, the creatures in the universe and the army of heaven can''t keep calm. All of them are shocked and have a lot of discussion and noise. The top of the heaven is boiling


    "Chu Daozu has stepped into another level. He is no longer a member of our generation. He has already stood at the extreme of the Tao. He is called Zubi Dao and arrogant."


    "For many years, we have never thought that we could see a supernatural being born in front of us. Is it possible that the shackles of the great master can be broken without the shackles of heaven and earth?"


    "I still remember that all the supernatural beings have estimated records, leaving miracles, but no one can see them. In this era, no one has ever broken through the shackles of great domination. How many heroes become the yellow flowers of yesterday, and how many strong ones accompany the collapse of the universe, and then it is a reincarnation... "


    "It''s unbelievable. We''ve seen the birth of the supernatural. But we don''t know how many supernatural beings exist in ancient times, even in ancient times, and where chuxuan can rank among them."


    "If the king does not see the king, I wonder if the storm will come."


    "It''s no wonder that many supernatural beings have not been born. Maybe chuxuan is an outlier. I always feel that this era does not support us to break through the shackles of the great master."


    "Yes, it is. No, why, in this era, no one has ever seen a supernatural being


    "Apart from other things, it''s hard to imagine that these three times of natural calamities, without the most powerful Daoist body, the highest accomplishments, and the stormy weather, can hardly be imagined."


    Those who are strong in the sky talk in a low voice, and their hearts are hard to calm down.


    In their eyes, there are admiration, sighing, dissatisfaction and so on.


    Chuxuan survived several times in the three times of natural calamity and the chaos of space-time thunder. After several times of life and death, Chu Xuan refined his body and forged the supreme Taoist foundation.


    Although they have never been to the level of Chu Xuan, they have extraordinary insight, and they also know the third heaven disaster and the chaos of space and time in the universe.


    Chuxuan can resist, which has to let them fear, fear in the heart is normal.


    They know that destruction and survival are always one.


    Although Chu Xuan has gone through hardships and life and death for several times, he has been tempered and baptized by the holy thunder of the chaos of space and time in the universe, which definitely benefits him greatly. In the future, his practice will be more like a fish in water.


    So how can they not envy!

 Chapter 2355

    "The emperor of Chu has created miracles. We are free from worries, and we can even peep into the way of heaven."


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s see who dares to bully us in the future."


    The army of heaven and the living creatures in the universe are excited to the point that they can''t help themselves. They are all cheering and clapping their hands.


    They don''t know how big the world is. Chu Xuan has countless enemies.


    What''s more, there may be nine supernatural beings on top of Chu Xuan''s head, or even transcendental beings.


    I don''t know your worries. People naturally cheered and shocked.


    At this moment, incompetence can calm down, the mood is like a raging wave.


    They only know that chuxuan has entered a new level, which is difficult for them to pray for, but the top of the road to look up to.


    Tuntian Daozu and tuntian''s original consciousness were shocked and could not be recalled for a long time.


    Ink dust upright posture, cultivation more pure, a gray hair moving with the wind, eyes in shock into joy, he finally did not wrong people.


    The whole body of the big devil is filled with thick and primitive evil Qi, which exudes a chilling breath.


    At the moment, he also felt a tremendous pressure, staring at chuxuan, eyes full of emotion.


    Sun Wukong''s golden armour is sparkling and excited. He wants to rush forward to ask Chu Xuan about his master''s level.


    Ginger evening smoke delicate body vibration, shoulder slightly shaking, Xiayi dust removal, fairy gas around the body, reddish eyes twinkle with splendor, eye corner tears are not dry.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan had passed through the catastrophe and had not suffered from misfortune, he wept with joy and wept again.


    Deep in the void, the supernatural person who had previously dealt with Chu Xuan had a calm look, but also slightly changed and frowned.


    The whole body is shining around the body, slightly jumping, it seems that the heart is very restless.


    As a supernatural being, he naturally knew what kind of existence Chu Xuan faced with the third heaven disaster and the chaos of space and time in the universe.


    It was a supreme catastrophe that he had never experienced before. Compared with the catastrophe of destiny that he is facing now, it is no less than, or even stronger than, the one he will face.


    As far as he knows, there has never been such a calamity when the supernatural person has been crossing the river. The catastrophe Chu Xuan is facing is really terrible, which they dare not imagine.


    Rao was arrogant and arrogant. He did not dare to say that he was more talented than Chu Xuan.


    In particular, Chu Xuan, with his great master''s cultivation, bravely overcame the third heaven calamity that even the supernatural must fear, as well as the chaotic holy thunder of space and time in the universe.


    The key is, chuxuan also has a festival with himself, which is very bad.


    At the critical moment when he is about to survive the disaster of destiny, if chuxuan finds himself and gives me a few times, he is absolutely doomed.


    At the thought of this, a heavy pressure came into the mind of the supernatural.


    He was afraid. He was afraid that Chu Xuan would come out to make trouble when he was crossing the robbery.


    Chu Xuan can even carry the third Tianjie and the chaos of space and time in the universe. The disaster of destiny can never stop him from attacking himself.


    The supernatural wants to escape and hide.


    However, the fate of the disaster is everywhere, there is no place to hide.


    Chu Xuan can find himself following the fate of the catastrophe. When he thinks of this place, the supernatural is restless, and the more he thinks about it, the more he is afraid.


    It is not just him. At this moment, there are more than 30 supernatural beings in the endless space and time, all of them are worried.


    Chu Xuan brought them too much pressure, they do not belong to this era, most of them have entered the twilight years, not to Chu Xuan this upstart, there are endless possibilities.


    Among them, the most powerful one is just a six fold supernatural one, asking himself to fight alone, not necessarily chuxuan''s opponent.


    However, the threat of Chu Xuan is not quick, they will not sleep safely.


    As the saying goes, the side of the bed should not allow others to sleep soundly.

 Chapter 2356

    The supernatural people in the deep void all have the heart to suppress Chu Xuan.


    But they didn''t do it at once. For them, they would not have the idea of being a first bird.


    Wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it!


    They are waiting, and other supernatural beings take the lead in fighting against chuxuan.


    However, after waiting for a moment, no one started.


    The supernatural are silent. Chuxuan''s strength and potential make them feel pressure.


    But the supernatural have their own opponents, they dare not act rashly.


    Who knows if these guys will sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, or even put a knife in their back when they fight against Chu Xuan?


    Live so, these supernatural beings, that is not even eyebrows are empty old fox?


    There is nothing unusual about knife insertion.


    If you are yourself, you will do something like this. It''s more like a pain in the neck.


    The supernatural people almost all frowned. Chu Xuan, who is physically supernatural, is now on the top of the road. Such characters are not simple characters.


    Fighting alone, even the super God triple four strong, also have no confidence to be able to take down chuxuan.


    What''s more, they are some old people whose Qi and blood are declining and dying.


    If in the process of fighting again, be dragged by Chu Xuan, Chu Xuan can drag them to death alive.


    There are more important reasons.


    Most of the supernatural beings are dormant in the depths of space and time. They do not want to attract the attention of the universe, space and time, or the consequences are unpredictable.


    Over the years, many people have been suffering, dormant, living, only when there is no way, will occasionally appear without knowing.


    Once it appears, it is a real bloodbath, and it is the advent of dark turmoil.


    Because they are the source of the dark turmoil.


    In order to live on their own, they did not hesitate to kill Tianjiao, and countless strong people who were going to break through the realm of supernatural beings. This led to the fact that no supernatural person was born in many eras.


    Chuxuan is a strange person, he is too strong, invincible in flesh, hard to shake, difficult to really kill, they can not act rashly.


    Without full assurance, no one dares to attack Chu Xuan.


    Such a powerful enemy, once it can''t be killed, will be a disaster and a nightmare to them.


    At this moment, the spirits of the supernatural are heavy and tangled.


    Chuxuan is so strong now. If he really grows up in the future, he will surely suppress him for a lifetime and make them unable to hold their heads up.


    If you want to deal with chuxuan, unless a new supernatural person appears, and his talent is above chuxuan and his cultivation is above chuxuan, then it is possible to suppress chuxuan.


    They all know that Chu Xuan must be killed in the cradle, which is the choice once and for all.


    What''s more, killing Chu Xuan also has great advantages, that is, plundering the fruits of Chu Xuan, swallowing the blood of Chu Xuan, continuing their longevity, and even enhancing their cultivation. With good luck, they can break through a realm, and even peep into the unimaginable realm of detachment!


    However, they are afraid to do it, and do not want to take the lead.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu xuanjing stands in the thunder sea, silently watching the thunder pool, observing the changes in the way, and silently doing deduction in his heart.


    At the moment the thunder sea, extra quiet, appears extremely gentle, does not have the slightest violent breath.


    All of the color thunder, are quiet floating, rippling with a light Daoyun, the world seems to be a peaceful one.

 Chapter 2357

    People don''t know what chuxuan is doing. They make all kinds of guesses in their hearts.


    "What is Chu Daozu doing? Observe the evolution of heaven? But there is no miracle in the sea of thunder? "


    "Perhaps, Chu Daozu is feeling something and is understanding Tao. We can understand the momentum."


    "In my opinion, there must be something strange in the thunder sea. I really want to go and see what''s going on."


    "Cut, you go? Don''t say you can''t even enter Lei Hai. Even if you can, do you dare to go? "


    People whispered and made their own guesses, with different thoughts in their hearts.


    The real body of the big devil was laughing happily at the moment: "ha ha, Chu Xuan has made great achievements today. This universe has changed and risen since then. Let''s see who dares to bully us."


    When the army of heaven and the creatures of the universe heard the laughter of the devil echoing in the whole universe, they were all smiling and excited, and they were red faced and could not help cheering.


    The army of heaven and the living creatures of the universe all laugh happily. From now on, when Chu Xuan is alive, the universe will be incomparably safe, and no one should dare to invade.


    They have foreseen that from now on, for some time, the universe will be at its peak.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xuan will pass down the Dharma, and they will benefit a lot.


    Just think about it, it''s too exciting.


    However, some people are happy and others are worried. The more happy and excited the Tianting army and the living creatures in the universe, the more heavy the mood is, the more frowned they are, the worse they can be.


    The rise of chuxuan, their universe, will be forced to lift their heads.


    Can only pray that Chu Xuan is not a villain, do not fight against his universe!


    Those who are strong in heaven dare not say their psychological words. Instead, they squeeze out a stiff smile and congratulate the real devil.


    Mo dust stands beside Jiang Twilight smoke and ye Guanlong, the former and present Lord of heaven, and now is also showing a gratifying look.


    This side of the universe finally appeared the top strong, enough to dominate the world.


    However, he reminded the Tianting army not to be complacent. At this moment, it is not time to relax.


    Hearing this, the Tianting army watched the ten directions carefully, with swordsmen in their hands to guard against a sneak attack on chuxuan.


    Although some people do, no one dares to act.


    The silent supernatural is afraid to do it.


    The powerful people in the present dare not do anything. Chu Xuan is already a man who needs to be respected. They can crush them with one finger. They dare to act against the world.


    That is the act of looking for death, unless Chu Xuan is engulfed by thunder sea at the moment, they may be in pain.


    Now, everything has become a foregone conclusion. Chuxuan has grown up thoroughly. It''s not a joke that Chu Xuan is one of the most important realms. What''s more, Chu Xuan''s physical invincibility makes people breathless.


    Although it is only one step away, the great master and the supernatural are one step away, but this step is just like a gap in the natural moat, which blocks the people''s feet.


    It can be said, day by day, step by step.


    The great master peak monk is just standing on the ground, imprisoned in the road, still not free, still have to experience life and death.


    The supernatural is different, that is, it has touched the existence of the road, and then step forward, it is the existence of the transcendent road.


    The two are not the same.


    In the universe, there is a lot of people talking about it all the time.


    The only one supernatural being of this era was born, and he was invincible in the flesh. This kind of existence broke the Convention, and the Dharma and the Dharma and the Dharma and the Dharma and the Dharma and the Dharma and the Dharma and the Dharma and the Dharma and the Dharma and the Dharma and the Dharma and the Dharma and the Dharma and the Dharma were all.

 Chapter 2358

    From this moment on, it will continue to suppress for a lifetime, and become the most brilliant pearl in the universe and become the lonely master that hundreds of millions of friars look up to.


    Dong Dong!


    At this moment, no one stopped Chu Xuan''s pace, only to see Chu Xuan like a leisurely walk, step by step to Lei Hai Sheng, that a floating Lei Chi.


    Noisy voices, at this moment, all brush the quiet down, eyes Qi Qi staring at Chu Xuan, want to see what he is going to do.


    Chuxuan''s pace seems slow, but in fact it is extremely fast, surpassing all speed in the world, even the light must follow his pace.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Xuan, like a deity, has come to the edge of the thunder pool.


    Leichi exudes great pressure, space is constantly collapsing, Dao rhyme is booming, and Tao is overflowing.


    Chuxuan did not feel half of the pressure, easy to deal with, quietly looking at Lei Chi.


    Because there are living creatures swimming in the thunder pool. They are living creatures, not thunder.


    There are two modified dragon and Phoenix creatures in it. They are Saint ray spirit.


    Saint leiling''s body is branded with the rhyme of the way of heaven and earth. He is the beloved of heaven and earth born in the thunder pool. It can''t be wrong to say that he is the son of heaven.


    Sheng Lei Ling exudes a strong rhyme of the road, and the hum of the road comes out of his body.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Xuan, the two little guys blinked their big eyes and looked at chuxuan with open teeth and claws, hiding in the minefield, but they did not dare to come out.


    This scene, see Chu Xuan some funny.


    To a small fellow in the fierce race, although he grinned at himself, he was too timid, just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Are you going to hit me?" Chu Xuan stood on the edge of the thunder pool, did not immediately enter into it, eyes with a smile at the two little guys: "you don''t look at me like this, I''m a good man, come to my brother quickly, I''ll give you sugar and sugar to eat."


    Chuxuan smile full, voice is not big, but ring through the universe, hear people, all is the corner of the mouth twitch, some silly eyes look at Chu Xuan.


    What is Chu Daozu doing? Is it the sequela of being struck by thunder?


    Why talk to yourself if you don''t talk about him?


    But what a strange thing he said! How do you listen? It''s like the strange corn that abducts little Lori with candy?


    Chu Xuan didn''t know what they thought. He was smiling and blinking. His paws were nodding his lips. A curious little fellow said, "come on, I''ll give you sugar and sugar. You don''t know about it! It''s sweet. "


    "Squeak..."


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s squeaky cry, the dragon shaped Saint Lei Ling asked again, what sugar and sweetness are?


    Another Phoenix shaped Saint Lei Ling also looked at Chu Xuan curiously, squeaking.


    "Sugar! It''s a kind of snack. You can eat it, it''s sweet and delicious. If you don''t eat sugar once in your life, you''re embarrassed to say that you''ve lived through it. "


    Chuxuan blinked, eyes a clear, clean like the blue lake.


    "Squeak..."


    Give me sugar, two little guys. They swim to the edge of the thunder pool.


    The big eyes were full of longing.


    Obviously, they understood the meaning of Chu Xuan''s words.


    "As expected, he is the son of heaven. His IQ is no one, but you are so greedy that I caught you. Don''t cry."


    Chuxuan smile on the face more thick, the heart is like thinking.


    Shua


    Chu Xuan''s hand was faster than the lightning, and caught two little guys. He was greedy for the Saint leiling.


    There are all kinds of heaven, universe and space-time road in Saint thunder spirit. How can he miss it.

 Chapter 2359

    After getting the saint ray spirit, he can well understand the Tao contained in it. Whether he can break through to the transcendent in the future depends on the saint ray spirit.


    However, Chu Xuan shot fast, two little guys faster, was caught by Chu Xuan tail, as slippery as loach, turned into an electric light, ran to the depth of the minefield.


    There was a lot of pressure in the thunder pool, and the net formed by Tao was so dense that he could hardly get into it.


    Boom!


    Two little guys are angry, big eyes, looking at Chu Xuan, the body above the convergence of energy.


    All of a sudden, the thunder sea surged up, and a thunderbolt fell on the void.


    Seeing this scene, all the people did not know, so they were surprised: "is it not over? You''re playing a trick like a man? Confuse the enemy, and then attack? "


    People such as lightning, gaping at all this.


    Zizila


    Chu Xuan can''t react, he pays attention to two little guys with all his heart.


    He was directly hit by the thunder, his hair was standing upside down, and his body was black and smoking white.


    Although it is not a big problem, but the skin is also like cracked old bark, there are traces of blood flowing.


    "I''ll go. What did Chu Daozu do? Why was it struck by thunder again


    "Does Lei Hai produce any creatures? The emperor of Chu was angry with the living beings, so he attracted thunder? "


    People in the heart doubt, made a guess, but not much nervous, after all, Chu Xuan is not a big obstacle.


    The strong in the sky and the supernatural in the depths of the void are all slightly lost. How can they not kill him!


    However, soon, they noticed a change on the top of Chu Xuan''s head.


    The convergence of thunder in the sky is like a thunderstorm pool, which is the mapping of thunder pool.


    The thunder pool pressed on the top of Chu Xuan''s head, which was the embodiment of the essence of the pressure.


    Seeing this scene, the army of heaven and the creatures of the universe are all nervous, and there is a kind of ominous premonition.


    Chuxuan is also a surprise, did not expect these two small things, incredibly so powerful, can also map out the thunder pool.


    The thunder pool falls like a waterfall of thunder and falls on the body of Chu Xuan.


    His body was immediately smashed to pieces. His blood was almost ZLA''s, and he looked miserable, but he didn''t hurt the root.


    However, Rao is so, still enough for chuxuan to drink a pot.


    He had a wound in his body, which was not completely repaired. After being baptized by the thunder, he was also in great pain, which made him show his teeth.


    Click


    The pressure of thunder pool mapping is too big, the back of Chu Xuan is bent.


    A bitter smile, helpless, chuxuan can only palm in the void, Fangtian painting halberd appeared in the palm of the palm.


    Bang!


    Chu Xuan held up Fang Tian Hua halberd and bombarded it towards the empty thunder pool. When his wrist shook, Fang Tian painted halberd directly mapped the thunder pool to a big hole.


    Boom!


    Thunder pool mapping instantly repair, again become intact, landing thunder, facing Chu Xuan continuous bombardment.


    In the void, there are countless thunderclaps, which makes Chu Xuan smoke and miserable.


    Bang!


    Chu Xuan''s hand Fang Tian Hua halberd is constantly dancing like a wind fire wheel, constantly blocking the thunder, constantly bombarding the thunder pool mapping.


    Click!


    Chu Xuan''s accomplishments to the supernatural are incomparable in flesh. The speed of his hand is incomparable, and his actions and actions contain the principles of the Tao.


    One hit is a hundred thousand square days painted halberds, dense as rain spots, bombarded on the thunder pool map.


    Thunder pool mapping inch cracks, repair can not, click a crisp sound, was broken into a little thunder.

 Chapter 2360

    Shua


    Chuxuan hands across the sky, a copy between heaven and earth, will be absorbed in the lightning point in the hand, the palm humming a shock, the black hole vortex will swallow it up.


    His means, see the days, strong scalp numbness, shock.


    Chu Xuan is not a human being. His means are supernatural.


    Simply and roughly, the terrible thunder pool was smashed to pieces, which directly swallowed the violent thunder containing the charm of heaven.


    Chuxuan Shua''s one eye, looked at two small guys in the thunder pool.


    In the thunder pool, the thunder is shining and surging. Two little guys squeak at Chu Xuan and want to threaten and warn him.


    But their voice is It''s so cute. It''s like a little milk dog without weaning.


    The voice heard Chu Xuan face speechless, the corners of the mouth twitch, there is no deterrent at all.


    "You are so unkind! He took the initiative to shoot me and yelled at me. He broke the milk and talked


    "Who are you going to frighten?"


    Chuxuan a face speechless, curling mouth cold face way.


    "Is there really life in the thunder sea?"


    "Chu Xuan is actually talking to the creatures in the sea of thunder."


    "The thunder sea contained in the third disaster is of great power. It is hard to imagine that there are creatures in it."


    People were surprised, a face of incredible.


    From Chu Xuan''s words, it seems that the thunder robbery just now was done by the creatures in the thunder sea.


    "What should the emperor of Chu do? If he annoys the creatures in the thunder sea, will he not be struck by thunder all the time? When is the end?"


    Mo Chen is worried.


    "I hope nothing happens! If you''ve been haunted by the scourge, you won''t have to say goodbye The real body of the big devil is also extremely unintentional. He looks worried and thinks in his heart, why does chuxuan provoke the creatures in thunder sea?


    "Xuan will be OK. He has never done anything that he is not sure about. Since he has taken the initiative to provoke the creatures in Leihai, I think he has a way to deal with it."


    Jiang Muyan is not worried, even now such a terrible catastrophe, chuxuan are safe and sound, she believes that chuxuan will not do no good things.


    The strong in the heavens and the supernatural in the depths of time and space are happy in their hearts, but also curious.


    Happily, chuxuan, who killed thousands of knives, finally provoked the existence that shouldn''t be provoked. Later, we''ll wait for the natural calamity to haunt you!


    If you often walk by the river, how can you keep your shoes wet?


    If every day, something has nothing to do with being chopped by thunder, who knows if Chu Xuan will have the gutter capsized?


    Curious, what are the creatures in the sea of thunder?


    Is it the embodiment of Tao? Or something else?


    Boom!


    Thunder rob in chuxuan finish words, fall again.


    Chuxuan speechless rolled his eyes, this little guy is also addicted, he bombarded once again the condensation of the thunder pool mapping, while gnashing his teeth: "you wait for me, see I catch you, do not beat you pain."


    I''m not happy to hear that.


    Eyes full of roar, you still want to beat us, why don''t you go to heaven!


    Hum! Stupid human being, you should have a good time to suffer! Let''s make you hate us.


    Chu Xuan has already had experience, three under five divide two, will map the thunder pool to the explosion is ragged.


    Poop!


    After smashing the thunder pool mapping, Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood were burning all over his body. Holding the Fang Tian painting halberd, he directly penetrated the thunder net condensed on the thunder pool. Before the thunder net was repaired, a fierce son plunged into the thunder pool.

 Chapter 2361

    ZLA


    Thunder pool contains a violent principle, which is more than ten times stronger than thunder sea.


    Plunge into the thunder pool, chuxuan''s body is instantly turned into a section of coke.


    When the two little guys saw this scene, they were all smiling and clapping.


    Seeing this, the army of heaven and the creatures of the universe were all torn up.


    The supernatural in the depth of time and space is full of sneer, and says in his heart: "deserve it!"


    However, Chu Xuan has been watching the thunder pool for a long time, and has already thought it out thoroughly.


    He knew that there was a strong vitality in the thunder pool, but it was covered up by the violent Dao.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people to find out. Even if they find out, their bodies are not strong enough. They will turn into ashes in a flash when they enter the minefield, and they have no time to swallow up these vital forces.


    However, Chu Xuan was different from others. His physical strength was beyond imagination. Even if Tao was violent and destroyed his Taoist body instantly, his spirit could not be erased in a short time.


    This gave him enough time to devour the vitality in the minefield.


    With a hum, the coke like body of chuxuan vibrates, and a round of black hole whirls appear. In the minefield, a wisp of green light, containing a strong vitality, converges towards chuxuan like a river.


    He is like the sea, which contains all kinds of rivers. The power of vitality in the thunderstorm pool is gathered by him with the method of unifying all kinds of methods, and then quickly devours it.


    Click


    The coke on the surface of chuxuan was broken, revealing his original form.


    Tao has been constantly attacking his body, but Chu Xuan is constantly devouring the vitality of the minefield, not only has not been hurt, but has benefited a lot.


    Chuxuan actually enjoyed it, and regarded the violent way as the baptism of his own body and the road.


    In this scene, the two little guys of Saint leiling gaped, staring at chuxuan stupidly. Their big eyes blinked and blinked. They were all puzzled.


    Tianting army and the living creatures in the universe were happy and called the cow pen of the emperor of Chu.


    The supernatural man in the depth of time and space has a dignified face, like a dead father and mother''s expression, and his beard and eyebrows jump straight.


    Chuxuan''s eyes twinkled with a smile, looking at two silly cute little guys, with a malicious grin.


    "Squeak..."


    The two little guys were frightened by Chu Xuan''s malicious eyes and scurried. Chu Xuan was not in a hurry, holding Fang Tian Hua halberd, and walked towards the two little guys step by step.


    To say, the two little guys are also head iron, but they can''t turn their heads, and they have been running towards the other end.


    The fishing net is just like a light net pulled out by the fishermen.


    Two little guys were forced to a desperate situation by Chu Xuan, no way to escape, when the impact of the minefield.


    However, the periphery of Lei Chi was covered with light net cage by Chu Xuan, and they could not escape at all.


    Wang Shuo, looking at the tears of Wang Xuan''s eyes, is sad.


    "Aren''t you going to deal with me? I was going to give you sugar, but now the sugar is gone, you have to work for me to make up for my fright. "


    Chu Xuan is serious, ferocious to two small fellow said.


    When the two little guys heard this, they were dizzy and didn''t understand what a part-time job was.


    However, they can see clearly that the human being in front of them is a villain who has no good intentions towards himself!

 Chapter 2362

    Crackling


    The two little guys puffed thunder at Chu Xuan, which contains mysterious and mysterious principles.


    He almost fell on Chu Xuan''s hand. Fortunately, he had been paying attention to the movements of the two little guys. Fang Tian painted a horizontal halberd and smashed them. However, thunder drew halberds along the square sky, which made his arms numb.


    Chuxuan has the impulse to vomit blood. This little guy is really naughty!


    "Don''t you want to die? Do you have to force me to attack you? " Chu Xuan pretended to be ferocious and looked at the two little guys.


    "Squeak..." Two little guys were scared by the ferocity of chuxuan and chattered to chuxuan.


    Why don''t you think they are convinced!


    Without saying a word, Chu Xuan drags the light net big stride meteor to go forward, in the hand Fang Tian draws halberd in the thunder pool to drag out a crack.


    Two saints leiling shivered in the thunder pool, ran around, chirped and screamed incessantly, extremely aggrieved, looked at the patrol with tears and cried.


    Chuxuan''s eyes were rolling. How could this guy look like a child? If he didn''t agree, he would cry!


    Small things in the corner of the minefield, panic, do not know what to do.


    Chuxuan is getting closer and closer. The two little guys are suddenly blessed. They huddle together and bow to chuxuan.


    Seeing this scene, chuxuan was a little funny: "do you know that you are afraid now? Do you dare to thunder me in the future


    "Squeak..." Two little guys chirp with one voice, small head shaking, looks cute and cute.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan slowly stopped the square sky painting halberd which was ready to start. However, the corner of his mouth turned away: "the death crime can be faced, the living crime is hard to escape, and the punishment still needs to be made."


    Chuxuan grabbed two shivering little guys in his hand and turned them over. He slapped and slapped his little ass.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The two saints were crying and were not wronged.


    Chu Xuan no matter so much, the two little guys who worked hard to educate them said sternly: "I''ll be good, don''t run around, don''t be naughty, or I''ll give you a slap in the face every day."


    In the silent eyes of all, Chu Xuan clapped for five minutes before stopping.


    After stopping, Chu Xuanti slipped the ears of the two little guys, looked at the corner of his eyes with tears and tears, and said: "you will hang out with me in the future. If you have nothing to do with me, you can practice with me. Make sure you have sugar every day. If you don''t listen to me, or if you are cheating, you can see how I deal with you."


    "Squeak..."


    Although the two little guys were very angry, they did not dare to show it. They were red eyed and nodded repeatedly. They were really in the same mood with the children.


    Chuxuan this just satisfied nods, put down two little guys.


    Two little guys, such as amnesty, thought Chu Xuan was about to leave.


    Who knows Chu Xuan asks suddenly: "Lei Chi how to accept?"


    Two Saint Lei Ling obviously understand, face a bitter, but also can only creak to chuxuan say what.


    "Give me a message, or I won''t know what you''re talking about." Chu Xuan was afraid that they didn''t know what was divinity transmission, so he took the lead in transmitting them.


    Two little guys are very spiritual, immediately to Chu Xuan God up.


    "Big brother, if you just read these pithy formulas, you can subdue the thunder pool." The voice of the dragon shaped Saint Lei Ling is tender and crisp.


    Phoenix shaped holy thunder spirit also nodded in one side repeatedly: "it''s like this, big brother, we didn''t cheat you." Obviously is afraid Chu Xuan does not believe, two little guys a face sincere voice.

 Chapter 2363

    Obviously, the two little guys are afraid of the "big devil" of chuxuan, and their mood has not fluctuated, and chuxuan has also noticed.


    Chu Xuan according to the Saint leiling''s formula to do, sure enough, humming a concussion, Lei Chi is slowly becoming smaller.


    Buzz!


    Who knows, all of a sudden, the void also follows the concussion, the sky seems to be about to collapse down, a grand breath from the sky falls down, making people fear, even Chu Xuan also some creepy.


    Looking up at the void, chuxuan felt a sense of fear and palpitation in his heart, and felt the great crisis in his heart.


    He had a feeling of fear in the face of Daowei. He could not lift up a little resistance, and his bone marrow was cold.


    He can feel that this is coming for him and there will be a great crisis.


    The supernatural beings in the depth of time and space are also shocked, frowning and palpitating.


    Above the void, a hidden chain of the road emerges, like a congenital generation, intertwined at the top of the sky, condensing into a painting scroll, and also like a stele of heaven. If you can''t really see it, it is covered by the long glow and fairy fog, and slowly falls down.


    The world of heaven and earth are constantly shaking, the sky seems to be about to collapse, space-time in distortion.


    Xiaguangxian fog sends out panic Daowei, mysterious, extremely mysterious.


    Such as the universe, time and space, the heavenly way is personally present, which makes people feel suffocated. The chest cavity is dull and the heart palpitations are extreme. It is a kind of shivering feeling from the depth of the spirit, which is incomparably real.


    What''s the situation? Is there any discontent in heaven The supernatural people in the depth of time and space are shocked in their hearts, and they feel terrified.


    "Is this aimed at Chu Daozu? Is it that Chu Daozu bullied the two little guys and made heaven dissatisfied? "


    "But why is it not a natural calamity? Instead, it looks like a picture and a monument?"


    The strong in the sky, the living creatures in the universe, and the army of heaven are all full of fog and water. They are very puzzled and don''t know why.


    This is a little strange. If it is aimed at chuxuan, shouldn''t it be a natural disaster?


    But what is that wrapped in the mist of Xiaguang fairy fog, which seems to contain a strong rhyme of Tao. It is just to feel it. Although I am afraid, it also benefits a lot, such as bathing in the myriad roads.


    Buzz!


    Xia Guang Xian fog slowly falling, the space of heaven and earth collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    Chuxuan is covered by the fairy mist and glow. To be exact, it should be locked up.


    Click


    Chuxuan''s body was directly bent, if trapped in the mire, it was difficult to extricate himself or even move.


    His skin was bright and shining, but it was hard to escape the crack. He was bleeding and dripping.


    He has a great body and the power of God''s blood is so powerful that a drop of blood can cut off the star river.


    However, at the moment, it was directly wiped away by the haze.


    In this scene, the people who saw it were stunned. The scene was too frightening.


    "Ha ha This kid has the delusion to take Leichi as his own, which has infuriated the universe, time and space, and heaven. He deserves to die. "


    A supernatural person, sitting in the depth of time and space, is filled with chaotic Qi and sneers.


    "Daowei is hard to predict. It seems that even if you are the favored one, you should not want to challenge Daowei! It''s just asking for trouble when you die because you''re not approved by heaven. "


    Another supernatural also sneered at in the depths of time and space.


    "The same practitioners of Dharma and body are against the heaven, and they want to take food from the mouth of the tiger. They just want to die. When they die, we can finally get through the robbery with peace of mind." The supernatural one, who had previously made a move to Chu Xuan, was merciful, sneering and shaking his head, and exhaled a deep breath of turbid air.


    The big devil felt the strong heavenly power, and quickly roared to Chu Xuan: "run, don''t resist, you will die."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked and finally realized the neutrality of the matter.


    Swallowing the heaven''s origin consciousness and swallowing the heaven''s Taoism ancestor, hurriedly behind, only wanted to retreat as far as possible.


    Ginger evening smoke is also across the air shouting: "don''t care about us, you run, remember to live well."


    She has realized that once the energy in the haze breaks out, the universe will surely suffer, and there is no possibility.


    The creatures of the universe and the army of heaven, hearing the speech, were shocked at first, and then they were immediately shouting at Chu Xuan. They all told him to escape quickly.

 Chapter 2364

    Listening to the voices of people calling for their escape, Chu Xuan looked up at the void, and in his eyes there was a chaotic mist and a faint purple golden light.


    He wanted to see through what was wrapped in the mist of xiaguangxian, but a moment later, the pressure falling down from the void became more and more powerful, but he could not see through the things in the mist of xiaguangxian.


    When his heart sank, he roared: "no matter what you are, you are not qualified to stop my progress."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xuan stopped for a moment, and his voice echoed in the universe. Jiang Muyan and others were shocked and were going to persuade them.


    Chu Xuan''s voice sounded again, resounding through the world: "no one in this world can determine my fate, no one can cut off my road, my road, my way, only I can decide. If you want to break my road, I will smash you."


    Chu Xuan oath like words, word by word, a does not fall in the ears of all people, including time and space hidden in the depths of the supernatural people.


    As soon as this was said, the heaven and earth vibrated, and the pressure from the Xiaguang fairy fog was even greater. The heaven and earth were directly destroyed. Even the thunder sea was boiling like magma. It was boiling, boiling and rolling, raging and sweeping through nothingness. It was wrapped up to chuxuan.


    Chuxuan is calm and calm. He has no fear except for some heavy points in his heart.


    His eyes were burning, his eyes were burning with endless fighting spirit, and his face was full of unyielding will.


    After Chu Xuan broke through to the realm of supernatural beings, freedom and inviolable pressure burst out.


    Heaven and Earth actually fell a cloud of Xiaguang immortal fog, majestic and majestic, with the intention of scorning the heroes of the world. It broke out irresistible pressure, mysterious and mysterious, as if to kill the town of chuxuan.


    This is not a natural calamity, but it is far better than a natural calamity. It is more than ten times larger than the previous three times. There is no thunder, no plasma, and there is a great way and a chain between the heaven and the earth. It represents the will of the universe''s space-time Avenue. It wants to kill chuxuan.


    Chuxuan is too strong, and the universe is afraid of space and time. Both Dharma and body practice have reached an unimaginable level. If Chu Xuan is allowed to grow up again, its status will be threatened.


    The road of space and time in the universe does not allow people to be above themselves, let alone out of their control.


    The universe space-time road does not recognize Chu Xuan, so it is a way of punishment.


    All the supernatural beings in this scene are frightened and afraid, not to mention the living beings in the universe, the army of heaven and the powerful ones in the sky.


    This is a great game that can never be solved.


    This is a scene of despair for anyone. As long as Chu Xuan does not break away from the five elements and jump out of the three realms, he will still be in the universe space-time Avenue. How can one resist the will of the Tao?


    No one can resist the will of Tao. If Tao wants you to die, you must die.


    As long as you are still in the space and time of the universe, you can not change the outcome of the moment.


    The end seems to have been doomed. Although the creatures of the universe and the army of heaven don''t know what it is, they also know that the real crisis of extermination has come, and their hearts are full of fear and look as if they are dead.


    Those who are strong in the sky quickly withdraw and retreat into the space-time tunnel of the universe. They hide themselves and watch in silence. Their looks are complex and difficult to see, and their hearts are filled with sighs.


    As expected, Chu Xuan is against the heaven. He can''t even hold him in the universe. It can be seen that his talent is even envious of the way of heaven.


    If Heaven envies, he will not die.

 Chapter 2365

    Although the supernatural wish Chu Xuan to die, they don''t want to see the end.


    They are also living in the space-time of the universe, and they are also sleeping under the road of space-time, struggling to survive.


    In this way, they are also a threat. Don''t try to cross to a higher level.


    What''s more, like chuxuan, the same practice of Dharma and body, or else the consequences will be very serious, and they can''t afford it.


    Chuxuan''s chest is full of anger, squinting his eyes, and using a killing machine, he will not be willing to be arrested. He is not wrong, and no one can punish him.


    Chu Xuan was not reconciled. His flaming robes were hunting, his purple divine blood was burning, and his whole body was covered with fire. The chain of order and the Tao were all around him. All of these were built by himself. Even the way of space and time in the universe could not be influenced or deprived.


    Even Chu Xuan''s eyebrows and hair were burning violently, and the whole body''s colorful flame was rising. He was able to resist the Hongda Daowei which was falling and oppressed by xiaguangxian fog.


    There was also a trace of hesitation in the eyes of the real body of the great devil, the ancestor of tuntian Daozu and the original consciousness of tuntian. However, after a moment, the fighting spirit was burning in his eyes, and the indomitable will flowed in his heart.


    Tianting army is like a dragon. They look at each other and decide to fight with Chu Xuan. They will fight against each other. Even if they die, they will never be cowards.


    All the monks looked at each other, and then prepared to fight. Even ordinary creatures sat on the ground, providing endless power of belief for chuxuan. In the void, they gathered into a vast ocean and rushed toward chuxuan.


    Chu Xuan is very moved in the heart, he did not stop everyone''s action.


    Because the Tao''s will to deal with himself is to deal with the whole universe. Only with one heart and one mind can we have the possibility of victory. Although the possibility of victory is very small, we must fight for it.


    Otherwise, the road of space-time in the universe will break out completely, and the whole universe will be destroyed. It is better to shake the whole universe with a knife.


    Seeing this, the supernatural shook their heads.


    How can you succeed if you can shake a tree with an apple.


    Even if all the super gods join hands, they are not rivals of the universe''s space-time road!


    Let alone the power of a universe. It''s ridiculous.


    This is like, countless mole ants gather together, do you think it can really shake the road?


    After gaining the power of endless belief, chuxuan doubled his height, his black hair fluttered, his sword eyebrows stood cold and his majestic hair was vigorous. He presented the universe flowers and tripods, and flew into the void to temporarily block the space-time road of the universe. In order to meet a short time, he first refined the two holy thunder spirits.


    At this moment, he did not care whether there was life in the saint ray spirit. He could only plunder their own general origin and prompt their cultivation. Only in this way can he have more opportunities to defeat the will of the universe space-time road.


    It''s not easy to get out of the way of space-time, to wear down its weight, or even to smash the cloud of haze.


    There may be an unimaginable creature among them. Now, compared with Chu Xuan, only one can survive, and there is no possibility of relaxation in the middle.


    "The will of the great way is irreversible, and the will of the great way cannot be violated. Chu Xuan is dead, and no one can save him."


    "Yes, I can''t work together with the supernatural. What can he do alone? Even in how the struggle is futile, the final outcome has been doomed. "


    "Ah, it''s a pity that chuxuan is also a hero. I like his character..."


    The supernatural beings hiding in the depths of time and space can''t help speaking to each other.

 Chapter 2366

    At their level of cultivation, they have already seen through everything. Therefore, they will be desperate and will not be optimistic about chuxuan.


    No matter how hard you practice, the world is bound by the road. The people who want to be detached are all lost in the dust of history.


    "The way of heaven should not be merciful. Why should we treat monks like this? Since Chu Xuan was able to create a new way and practice Dharma together to such an extent, why should the heavenly way suppress it? "


    "It seems that those who try to fly into the sky and turn into dragons will be knocked out of the abyss. How unfair is the way of heaven to treat us like this?"


    "It''s sad and lamentable. We all struggle, but we can''t escape. We can only live under the law of heaven. With the passing of time, no matter how high your cultivation is, no one can be an exception."


    "Is it true that the way of heaven is so cruel that he has to destroy the universe and create the universe again and again. What is his purpose?"


    "Heaven abandoned me. What can I do?"


    In the hearts of the strong in the sky, they can''t see where the road lies and where the light is?


    All of them were sighing and commenting. They felt indignant and puzzled in their hearts. They looked different, but they were all in the same mood. They felt hopeless and regretful.


    However, there are still people gloating, long sigh of relief, they do not care how long their universe will exist, no matter how long they can live.


    They only know that chuxuan was killed by the will of the universe, time and space, and they will be able to live happily and live a good life in the future. As for the future, he has no control.


    As long as you are free and unfettered when you are alive, the flood after death is enormous.


    "The big devil of Chu Xuan is going to die. This is retribution! It''s the punishment of heaven who makes him so rampant and kills so many strong men. "


    , "stronger, will soon be knocked down, and the whole universe will be buried with him. In the end, it will not be the best water moon."


    These guys gloated at the misfortune, and attracted the glare of other powerful men in the sky. They immediately shut up and didn''t want to offend the public.


    No chance to stand on his back, no chance to stand up.


    He is holding a halberd, and the bodhi tree twinkles on his forehead. It is integrated with his magic charms, and is exploring the charm and principles of Tao in the mist of Xiaguang immortal.


    His black hair had been completely burned, with a bald head on his head, and his accomplishments broke out to the extreme. Without any hesitation, his left hand punched out. On his shining fist, thousands of runes were intertwined, and the main road lines were entangled, giving birth to his own way and bombarding on the haze light fairy fog.


    Boom


    Chuxuan''s body was free for a while, and he ascended to the sky, holding the halberd tightly in his hands and chopping away at the mist.


    With a whiff, Fang Tian''s Halberd splits like a cloud of light and mist. When it rings, the halberd of Fangtian painting is shaken and vibrated endlessly, which directly breaks chuxuan''s tiger mouth and even his arms.


    People can see that the emperor of Chu, who is strong and incomparable in flesh, is flying in the void like a leaf, and his arms burst out with a handful of blood mist and broken bones.


    Above the void, the haze of Xia Guang and Xian fog closed in an instant, and a piece of Xiaguang competition, like a knife or a sword, stabbed at the heavenly cover of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s body is like a dragon, and his body twists, barely avoiding the startling strike.

 Chapter 2367

    Bang!


    However, his body was cut in two, and directly exploded, and was torn to pieces by Xiaguang.


    Hongda''s vast pressure fell, which broke the thunder sea below, and the Xiaguang fairy fog slowly fell down.


    With a buzz, chuxuan''s body is converged in a blink of an eye, and stands proud again between heaven and earth.


    "Fortunately, I had swallowed up the original power of the two holy thunder spirits in an instant. Otherwise, I would have lost my soul just now."


    Chu Xuan is still in a state of fear. He is not locked, and his heart is full of heaviness.


    Saint ray spirit was temporarily put in the magic Rune and locked up with the prison of time and space.


    After swallowing half of the original power of the holy thunder spirit, the spirit and the body of chuxuan perfectly fit together, and the cultivation of Chu Xuan also came to the realm of triple supernatural.


    However, he had some doubts in his heart. He could clearly feel that the original power of the holy thunder spirit was huge and vast, like an abyss like a sea. But why did he swallow up half of the original power and only break through the double cultivation?


    He thought in his mind that even if he swallowed up all the original power of the saint ray spirit, he could only break through to the realm of five supernatural beings.


    At this moment, his heart wryly smile, his body, like a bottomless abyss, as if filled with discontent.


    There was no such situation before. When he perfectly matched the spirit and the body, it appeared, which made him puzzled.


    Perhaps, one plus one doesn''t equal two, so he can only think about it.


    it can be said that he can understand why the universe''s space-time path is confronted. It seems that he is really too rebellious.


    It is enough to help ordinary supernatural people break through the original force of the nine realms, but it is not enough to use it here.


    At the same time, his combat power is really towering, Chu Xuan has confidence, in the face of ordinary supernatural, he can play ten.


    When you have only three levels of supernatural state, you can play ten supernatural beings with higher accomplishments than yourself. It''s really against the heaven.


    Once you have achieved the nine fold cultivation of the supernatural, can you fight against the transcendent, even the universe space-time road?


    This is Chu Xuan''s conjecture, there are also suffering words in his heart. If he had known this, he would have been indecent. Don''t let the universe space-time Avenue notice it.


    As expected, there was no wave, and an accident happened.


    Click, click


    When Chu Xuan''s mind was turning, Xiaguang Xianwu was getting closer and closer to chuxuan, and the pressure was more vast and grand.


    Chuxuan''s body was bursting with pea like sound, and his bones were constantly in the process of smashing and repairing.


    Hum long a, Chu Xuan is really can''t withstand such consumption to go on.


    I''m kidding. You''re wasting time and space compared with the universe. It''s just looking for death. The only way is to make a quick decision.


    Chuxuan completely detonated the power of belief, devouring the vast ocean of faith in the void, and then melted into the Fang Tian Hua halberd. The Fang Tian painting halberd hummed and vibrated endlessly, and burst out a dazzling white light.


    When!


    Chu Xuan inserted the halberd of Fangtian painting into the void and resisted the Xia Guang Xian fog.


    Creak!


    The halberd of Fangtian painting is constantly bending, as if it is elastic. It is almost bent. Fortunately, under the support of the power of faith, it is not broken.


    The power of faith is a kind of strange power, which is beyond the heaven and earth, but is condensed by the belief of living beings. Even if the power of the universe''s space-time Tao wants to erase it, it will take some time.


    However, the power of belief in the universe can not delay the haze of Xiaguang immortal for long at all. It can only be seen that the haze is slowly and firmly pressed down, the void space is constantly collapsing, and the square sky painting halberd has been completely bent.

 Chapter 2368

    Chuxuan was forced to fall, as if he was to fall into the nine secluded yellow spring, the land of endless chaos.


    The void space at the foot of chuxuan, in the continuous collapse and fragmentation, has appeared a deep and endless black hole vortex.


    Xia Guang Xian fog is also constantly spraying out, Xiaguang, dense, like dumplings under the stars, falling down, all kinds of holes, impregnable, nothing is not broken, crushing all the materials in front of him, all acting on the body of Chu Xuan.


    As powerful as chuxuan and glass like body, countless blood holes have been broken out of the whole body, just like the broken cotton wadding. Purple entering school floats over the heaven and earth, reflecting the dark void space into the purple atmosphere.


    When!


    Fang Tian''s Halberd became dim and fell down and was caught by Chu Xuan.


    The universe flower and the tripod of heaven are suspended on the top of Chu Xuan. They are mysterious and ancient, and incarnate hundreds of millions of Zhang. For example, two stars are on the top of Chu Xuan''s head, rippling with thousands of glimmers, flying runes, jingling chains of order, ringing through the void and ascending against the sky, condensing a Dao diagram in the void, which only belongs to Chu Xuan''s own Dao Tu.


    Click


    But can not resist, Xiaguang fairy fog fall, directly crushed by the pressure.


    In order to protect chuxuan, the universe flower and zhutianding have been pierced through countless holes by the practice scattered from the xiaguangxian fog. They are dilapidated and have come to the edge of fragmentation.


    On the contrary, Xiaguang fairy fog is not affected at all. It is slowly falling down and exploding with endless Xiaguang competition. It has endless pressure and makes everyone feel like a meal.


    Hum


    Xiaguang fairy fog slowly floating, which contains things, finally revealed the true face, it is a monument.


    There are endless runes and chains of order on the tablet, which contains various principles of Tao. It seems that it drives down the road of space and time in the universe, and collides with the flowers of the universe and the heavenly tripods.


    The Taoist tablet has not been affected by the slightest influence, and even a gap has not been produced.


    The universe flower and the heavenly tripods have been scarred, full of cracks, falling constantly, but for the support of faith, I am afraid they would have turned into dust.


    Seeing this scene, the living creatures of the universe worshipped chuxuan more devoutly and provided him with the power of faith.


    At the beckoning of Ye Guanlong, the Tianting army began to burn Qi and blood collectively. All of them gathered in one place and condensed into a magic sword to chop down the Taoist tablet.


    With a roar, the tablet is still fine, but the sword is directly exploded into powder.


    The Tianting army suffered from a reverse attack, all of which were instantly pale, bleeding from the corners of the mouth, and teetering.


    All the monks in the universe didn''t think much about it. Now everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. They are also sitting on the ground, burning Qi and blood, condensing into a hammer and smashing away at the tablet.


    With a bang, the stele collides with the Warhammer and emits streamers. In the dull sound, the light is bright. It is hard to see if there is anything wrong with the Daobei.


    Poop


    However, I saw that the moment the explosion sounded, the monks in the universe spurted blood, and they suffered a heavy blow.


    Seeing this, the result is obvious. The hammer is absolutely broken.


    Sure enough, after the light faded down, the hammer had disappeared. It must have been broken into powder.


    The collision of the two is just a burst of brilliance, but there is no storm sweeping the world.

 Chapter 2369

    The world is silent, the needle can be heard, fell into a dead silence.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, he was in a great hurry and ran the green emperor''s Changsheng Gong. With a wave of both hands, the universe was rippling into a green awn, which was sweeping all living creatures. The injured people''s injuries were relieved.


    "We burn all our accomplishments and Qi and blood and send them to the emperor of Chu. As long as he is alive, we have hope."


    It''s not just who yells. It''s clear and audible throughout the universe.


    Silence is the silence of the strong in the heavens, the silence of the supernatural, the silence of the living creatures in the universe, and the silence of the heavenly army.


    Then, the silence did not last long, and someone should say, "burn all the accomplishments and Qi and blood, send them to the emperor of Chu, and repel the enemies who come here. We must have fire in the universe."


    The next sound of the universe is the sound of this wave.


    Hundreds of millions of voices gather in one place, like a torrent, sweeping the world, and the universe becomes boiling up and breathtaking.


    The former''s eyes leaped, but in his heart he admired the fighting heart of these people. On the contrary, it made them feel a sense of unspeakable shame.


    The supernatural person hiding in the depth of time and space has a twitch in his mouth, and he says in his heart: "madmen, a group of madmen."


    Even in their eyes, these creatures are nothing more than tiny ants!


    However, such a death will still shake everyone''s heart and arouse their admiration.


    This perseverance is admirable.


    "Give me a good life, don''t be silly!" Chuxuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the living creatures and the army of heaven would make such a choice. This is what he allowed.


    With a roar, Chu Xuan raised his head and roared: "it''s just a tablet! If you are merciless, I will be fearless, and fight to the death! "


    What is the so-called "Chu Xuan"? Is not to protect the heart of that touch of warmth?


    In the past, it was just for the people I love and my disciples.


    At the moment, he was moved in his heart and finally understood what is boundless love.


    Even if he is fighting to death, he also wants to keep his own universe.


    Buzz!


    The two palms of Chu Xuan were waving in front of his chest. Zhutianding and cosmopolitan flowers were wrapped in a cloud of nine flame fire. They did not resist, but turned into a little bit of Dao Wen. The Taoist rhyme was strong, rippling between heaven and earth, against the sky, and bombarding the Taoist tablet.


    The heaven and earth roared the sound of the road, and the lines of the road twinkled and resisted the pressure of the tablet.


    "What means is this?"


    "These are Dao patterns, which are almost the same as the Qi emitted from the Taoist tablet. How could it be possible?"


    The supernatural is greatly puzzled, and does not understand why the universe flower and the heavenly tripod contain the real Dao pattern.


    When Chu Xuan moves his hands again, some of them are congenital and some of them are his. Now they will become a giant tripod in heaven and earth.


    The giant tripod fixed the void space and stood still. With the dancing of Chu Xuan''s palms, it burst out various lines of road patterns, condensed into a competition, and chopped away at the tablet above.


    Bang!


    The two collide, such as thunder and storm.


    When!


    These Taowen exercises were not immediately smashed. This time, the Taoist tablet was finally shaken and trembled, and the Daowen training was like a lamp.


    The universe echoes with a palpitating voice, overflowing with the breath of destruction.


    A sense of the collapse of the universe, inexplicably bred in all people''s hearts.


    However, the supernatural and the strong in the heavens were completely shocked, both physically and mentally.

 Chapter 2370

    "I went, actually blocked, those road lines, since blocking the road tablet."


    "Has Chu Xuan become so powerful? It''s really tough! It can make such mysterious and endless patterns. "


    "These Dao patterns have a trace of innate flavor. Are they really created by Chu Xuan himself?"


    "There''s no doubt that if you can block the tablet, it must be a congenital pattern. Otherwise, it''s impossible. Only the congenital pattern can resist the stele of heaven."


    All the supernatural people exclaimed, shocked in their hearts, and set off a huge wave.


    His eyes are staring at the void for a moment, and they are constantly bombarding each other''s congenital Dao pattern and Xiantian Dao stele. Both of them are dim in light, and it seems that no one can do anything about it.


    However, as soon as their voice fell, the form reversed in an instant. The conglomeration of the innate road patterns broke into a little light with a click, and gradually dissipated, which failed to completely block the road tablet.


    "Can''t the innate lines block the stone tablet of the heaven?"


    "Well, it''s reasonable that Chu Xuan condensed the innate Dao pattern. Although it''s mysterious, it''s still too small to be understood if it''s not against the Taoist tablet."


    "Not necessarily. If Chu Xuan consummates his own way, he may not be able to win him. Otherwise, why do you think that the universe space-time Avenue should attack him?"


    "Yes, it is! Just now, the training of Tao pattern has resisted the stele of Xiantian Dao. Although the time is not long, it is a fact. However, it is not perfect. Once it is perfected, the universe, time and space, and heaven can only sit on the same level with Chu Xuan. It is not sure which one is stronger or weaker. "


    The supernatural people have extraordinary insight and astonishment. They quickly deduce and analyze calmly, and finally see the root of the matter.


    Chu Xuan looks gloomy. He has nearly melted the universe flower and the tripod. That is to say, there are no two in the world since then. At this moment, it has become a sacred tripod.


    This holy tripod, however, melted the innate Dao patterns in the universe flower and the tripod, and also melted his own Dao pattern. It was extremely powerful.


    However, he still could not beat back Daobei, and he was not willing to.


    "I don''t agree. You have a fair fight."


    Chuxuan roared and roared, his eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. He was bathed in the Xiaguang daoze and looked at him angrily. The divine tripod was suspended on his head, and the thread of daoze dropped down to protect him.


    But, also suffered heavy damage, some fine cracks, although not too serious, but really damaged.


    If he fails, he must die and die, and his soul will be destroyed. Then, even if the Taoist tablet will let go of the living creatures in the universe.


    Without the flower of the universe and the tripods of heaven, the universe will be completely destroyed. Even the existing friars and accomplishments will be slowly worn away by the years.


    There will be no reincarnation, there will be no God chain of order, people can only struggle in the sea of suffering, there is no hope.


    He Chu Xuan absolutely can not see this kind of situation, he must live, only he is alive, can solve the problem of no universe flower and Zhu Tian Ding.


    Chu Xuan''s heart is filled with grief and anger, anger and even a trace of despair.


    However, he will not give up.


    Buzz!


    When Chu Xuan''s body was shocked, the chaos tree was separated from his body. The void was shaking violently, and the dense and hazy chaotic air was filled. The space-time force was also used to deal with it, isolating the heaven and earth.


    Chu Xuan, like a god of chaos, stands aloof.


    In this space, only Chu Xuan and Taoist stele are left. He is like a deity. He creates the world and condenses the innate Dao rules. He looks down on the Taoist stele and counterattacks stubbornly.

 Chapter 2371

    See Chu Xuan fight back, people are all in the heart a sink, how much some worry.


    However, the supernatural people are looking at Chu Xuan in disbelief.


    "How did he manage to block the space of the place where the stone tablet was located?" The supernatural were terrified, and their faces were dignified to the extreme.


    Boom!


    After Chu Xuan blocked the space, heaven and earth became confused.


    Then the chaos tree in the void with the air of chaos, full of the whole space, tightly floating in the air, countless leaves tumbling, like pieces of ancient scriptures in general, endless mysterious runes in circulation.


    In the heart of the tree, it is not the same as the heart of the tree.


    The road above the Tomahawk is branded with innumerable brands, overflowing with the vast and violent energy of collapsing the heaven and earth.


    Whoosh


    The Tomahawk hovered over the chaos tree. The top of Chu Xuan''s God tripod was protected by the chaos fog and the chain of the road. He ascended to the sky and seized the Tomahawk.


    His forehead was blue, his arms were bulging, and his axe was cut down.


    The Tomahawk was as heavy as the sky, even if it was Chu Xuan waving, it was also very hard.


    With the wave of the Tomahawk, the wind whistling between heaven and earth, rippling with a circle of Fuwen Xiaguang, space inch inch crack.


    With a bang, the Tomahawk slashed heavily on the tablet of Xiantian Dao. Chu Xuan wanted to split it in two with his axe, but he didn''t expect to split it directly.


    Buzz!


    A few Rune light spots burst out from the stele of xiantiandao, which condenses into a shield and blocks the Tomahawk.


    The Tomahawk was heavy and sharp, but it could not break the shield of runic light.


    The sound of luehao''s Tomahawk vibrated endlessly, and chuxuan''s arm bones were broken. His body''s Qi and blood reaction was like a river and sea tumbling gang. His face flushed instantly. One day, his throat puffed out a mouthful of hot blood.


    He was badly injured by the earthquake.


    On the stele of xiantiandao, a number of Rune lightsabers burst out, chopping on the vigorous Qi of Chu Xuan''s bodyguard, breaking the chaotic fog and the chains of the road falling from the chaos tree.


    In the sound of the sound, the rune lightsaber burst out from the stele of congenitally Dao, which injured Chu Xuan to pieces. The whole body of Chu Xuan was drenched with blood.


    Poop!


    The stele of the congenitally Taoist temple was suddenly shaken by a huge force. The Tomahawk was shaken to fly. It was taken out of Chu Xuan''s hand and exploded into a rune in the void.


    Chuxuan also turned into a broken kite, flying out of the void, smashing a black hole in the void, hitting a place where the road is not clear.


    It aroused endless chaotic fog, and the huge sound reverberated between the heaven and the earth, and spread all over the heaven, the world, and the ancient time and space.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that although chuxuan is strong, his accomplishments are still too low, and he is not the opponent of the inborn Taoist tablet."


    "If the cultivation of Chu Xuan breaks through to the six levels of the supernatural, the chaos tree will shake, the time and space will be broken, and the Tomahawk will be chopped down, even if the stele of the heavenly way will be broken."


    "It''s time and life! The universe space-time Avenue won''t give Chu Xuan time to grow up. "


    Although they have not seen the supernatural person to the congenital tablet, they have seen a trace of obscure records in ancient books.


    The detached can fight against the Tao of time and space in the universe. The detached person seems to be the owner of the last chaotic tree.


    It can be seen that the chaos tree is absolutely extraordinary and has the power to fight against the inborn Taoist tablet.

 Chapter 2372

    What''s more, Chu Xuan''s accomplishments are too low to give full play to the chaotic tree''s strongest fighting power. Otherwise, the stele of heaven''s way can''t help Chu Xuan.


    The teeth of the universe are broken and the sky is red.


    Those who are strong in the sky are also sad and have a feeling of empathy.


    Chu Xuan could not resist the heaven. They were also doomed to die under the shackles of the universe space-time Avenue


    In this way, whose heart can feel better?


    Shua


    A figure flew out of the black hole that Chu Xuan had just smashed out. When the supernatural beings saw the man''s appearance, they all took a breath of cold air. It was actually chuxuan.


    The army of heaven, the living creatures of the universe, as well as the powerful ones in the sky, were surprised at first and then happy. If it were not for the wrong time, they would have cheered.


    Although the whole body of chuxuan was stained with blood, his body was still as straight as a strong pine, standing in the void, and the divine tripod was floating tightly on his head. The chaotic tree sensed the return of Chu Xuan and hummed again.


    Chuxuan big hand to chaos tree a grasp, whoosh, chaos tree into a streamer, fall in the palm of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s words were not understood by anyone. What was he saying.


    With chuxuan chanting words, his whole body was gradually wrapped up by a mysterious atmosphere.


    As soon as the void is shaken, a scene of opening up the universe appears. The universe contains mountains and seas, all living creatures, etc., and the road is interwoven and immortal.


    Shua!


    This scene turned into a sea of light and bombarded the stele of xiantiandao, smashing the shield and shield of xiantiandao tablet.


    "Chaos in the sky!"


    Chuxuan looks indifferent, with a trace of expectation in his eyes. With a roar, he looks at the place where Guanghai and congenitally Daobei collide.


    Seeing this scene, all the supernatural beings who saw the extraordinary were shocked.


    "This is a vision recorded in ancient books that can only be inspired by a detached person. Why can he inspire it?"


    The supernatural people were terrified, and their eyes were full of incredible color. Indeed, chuxuan was the most amazing and gorgeous existence since ancient times, which made their taste difficult to understand and gave birth to strong jealousy in their eyes.


    Although the army of heaven, the living creatures of the universe and the powerful people in the sky do not know this ancient vision, they also feel the powerful destructive power. They are so frightened that they can''t help but worship with fear.


    Boom!


    The empty air explodes, the dull sound like thunder, rings unceasingly, rises in the sky.


    Between heaven and earth, the sound wave sweeps, the sound wave is too strong, the universe is upside down.


    In the blazing flame, congenitally Daobei and Chu Xuan''s images collide with each other.


    Within Guanghua, the runes dance disorderly, the chains of order attack each other, and the chains of the road strike each other, and the sound of Jingling is constantly heard.


    The clattering sound continued to ring. It was the sound of the breaking of the rune and the chain of order. Although the chain of the road was not broken, its brilliance was dim, and the light was uncertain. All of them suffered from the impact.


    In the void, the light becomes smaller, and people can finally see what is going on.


    I can see that the stele of congenitally Dao has finally added a few fine cracks, which are very conspicuous, and the prestige that emanates from it has also become much smaller.


    However, the strange image of the chaotic sky made by chuxuan is directly broken and no longer exists.


    Only some chains of the road fly back into the chaos tree.


    Chaos tree also became dim, with a lot of cracks in the trunk.


    "Originally, you are not invincible existence either Chuxuan''s eyes were not half disheartened. Instead, he burst out a bit of coldness. His head was shiny and his heart was more confident.

 Chapter 2373

    Buzz!


    Chuxuan holding chaos tree, his mouth again read words, pinching the seal Jue, he wants to seize the victory.


    Another piece of light flew into the sky and earth, and the void was submerged by the sea of runic light, shaking violently.


    A picture of yin and Yang turns into a tablet of Taoism in the void, embracing Yin and Yang.


    "Tablet of yin and Yang"


    Another roar, Chu Xuan''s two palms pushed forward, and the tablet of yin and Yang Dao hit the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the supernatural beings have been shocked to pieces. They feel that life is so hard that they can''t feel well.


    They were completely shocked, which is a kind of the most powerful image recorded in ancient books, and also belongs to the detached.


    There was a green light in their eyes and greedy eyes in the chaos tree.


    If we can get the chaos tree in our hands, can we also fight against the cosmic space-time road in the future?


    The army of heaven, the living creatures of the universe and the powerful people in the sky are even more frightened by the breath from the tablet of Yin Yang Dao. They are like ostriches. They don''t say a word or even dare to look directly at them. They can only take a peek occasionally.


    With a roar, the void vibrated again and again, and the click continued to sound. This time, the entire void became a black hole, deep and boundless, and the darkness was too deep to see the bottom.


    The aurora is too blazing, directly lost its brilliance, and even the sound disappeared in an instant. In the void, there is only a breath of violent terror overflowing.


    In Chu Xuan''s eyes, the purple gold light circulates, the chaos floats and sinks, the eye burning gaze at the movement in the void.


    He saw that the stone tablet was already scarred and full of spider like cracks, which seemed to last for a long time.


    Chu Xuan''s heart moved, head hanging God tripod, holding chaos tree, ascended to the sky, surrounded by chaotic fog, surrounded by endless chains of roads, resisting the violent waves, flying over the void.


    However, the chaos fog and the chain of the road are broken by the energy wave of the mad tyrant Hongda, and the whole body is scarred again, and the blood of God is sprinkled continuously.


    The tablet of yin and Yang was smashed directly. All the energy of the tablet was oppressed by Chu Xuan angrily, which directly crushed the body of Chu Xuan.


    In a handful of blood mist, chuxuan''s body was remodeled again. If he had been someone else, he would have been out of his wits, and there was no possibility of remolding his body again.


    Chu Xuan''s body was remodeled. His face was as white as a sheet of white paper. He had no blood at all. He consumed too much Qi and blood. The purple God''s blood was all over his body. The flaming war robe was broken and tattered, but it could not be repaired under pressure.


    However, Chu Xuan''s eyes are filled with a strong sense of war, as well as a trace of excitement, roar, hands of chaos tree humming vibration, rapid transformation.


    Boom!


    Chaos tree around the rune flying, the road chain entangled, chaos surging, in an instant, in the roaring sound of the road, condensed into a Tomahawk.


    The Tomahawk is held in the hand by an illusory voice, which is a majestic voice. There is a look of contempt for heaven and earth in the eyes. Standing on the void, the whole body is surrounded by the atmosphere of chaos and the atmosphere of the road, overlooking the sky, like the most powerful God in the world.


    The figure was surrounded by runes, holding the Tomahawk of chaos tree talking, and with the force of thunder and Wanjun, he walked to the tablet of xiantiandao step by step, and was not affected by the downfall of the stele.


    The continuous arrangement and combination of runes on the figure turns into a scripture, which is branded with the brand of the road.


    What''s more frightening is that in the illusory figure, there is purple God blood rushing around.

 Chapter 2374

    These divine blood belongs to chuxuan. Under the circulation of purple blood, the illusory voice gradually becomes condensed, almost one day at a time.


    "This is the virtual shadow of the detached. How can it be so? Is there some connection between chuxuan and the detached?"


    "There can''t be any connection. It should be the chaos tree. Chaos tree once belonged to the detachment, and it was stained with the spirit of detachment. It was inspired by Chu Xuan. However, Chu Xuan used his own blood to turn the image into flesh and blood. Such a method is really amazing."


    "It''s a strong breath. It''s a feeling of being detached."


    The supernatural people hiding in the depths of time and space are frightened and frightened.


    Poop!


    The Qi and blood of Chu Xuan''s whole body constantly flew to the virtual shadow of the detached. He nearly fainted, and his eyes were full of stars, and he lost too much blood.


    A large amount of God''s blood was consumed, which led to the damage of the Daoji of Chu Xuan, and his body became dim and lusterless. If he vomited blood, if he could not break the stone tablet of Xiantian Dao, he would be finished.


    Chuxuan''s body was almost shriveled, and his skin became wrinkled, like an old tree. Under the pressure, the chain of the road around him was taut and creaking, and his bones were also rapidly smashed. He was also crushed by the pressure of the congenital stele.


    He watched silently, expecting the stone tablet to be broken by the breath of detachment and the Tomahawk of chaos tree.


    Boom!


    Just when the Tomahawk was about to chop on the stone tablet of Xiantian Dao, the void suddenly opened a big crack like an abyss and stirred up a runic river of light formed by the chain of the road.


    I saw the stone tablet falling on the Xiantian road and wrapped it tightly. The stele of congenitally Dao was rapidly repaired. The cracks that had been made before were repaired in the blink of an eye.


    With a loud hum, the stele of congenitally Taoism erupted with a stronger breath and prestige, which was more than ten times more than the previous one.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xuan''s eyes sank, and he felt a little desperate. He didn''t know whether the Tomahawk transformed by chaos tree could be the opponent of xiantiandao tablet under the control of the supernatural shadow.


    The army of heaven, the living creatures of the universe and the powerful ones in the sky are also heavy in their hearts and look gloomy.


    The supernatural are also quietly concerned and nervous.


    Bang Bang Bang


    In the eyes of the detached virtual shadow, he still looked contemptuous and despised everything. He was not affected at all. He held a Tomahawk and chopped at the stele of xiantiandao nine times in succession.


    However, it was only reluctantly that the river of light, which was made by the chain of the road, was split. Because of the lack of Yu wave, he failed to split even a crack on the stele of heaven.


    This scene, see Chu Xuan despair, in the heart has an unknown premonition, but he is not the slightest way, can only silently pay attention to, he can do, all finished, no trace of combat power.


    He had already foreseen that the stone tablet of heaven would smash the empty shadow of the detached one, and then deal with himself. He would knock himself down under nine days and fall into the abyss. His soul would go out of his wits and everything would be empty.


    Not only is he going to die, but even the whole universe will be destroyed, which will turn into nothingness and no one can live.


    What happened in the void was just as he thought.


    In the light and shadow of the transcendent who has been inspired by the innate Taoist tablet, there are many cracks and cracks, which can''t last long.


    The Tomahawk transformed by chaos tree is also about to maintain its shape. There are constant changes between Tomahawk and chaos tree.


    Chu Xuan knew the seriousness of the matter, and his eyes were full of sadness.

 Chapter 2375

    He finally understood why there was only one transcendent recorded in ancient books. Since ancient times, dozens of supernatural beings have been born, but no one can break the shackles.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that since ancient times, the only detached person has disappeared, and no one knows where he has gone. Even if it is the leaves of chaos, there is no news from each other.


    Everything is due to the universe space-time Road, it will not watch to see someone on the same level with themselves, the supernatural is the limit of cultivation.


    Even in this era, there is only one supernatural being. If we count forward a few more eras, there will be no supernatural beings in the whole era.


    It can be seen that the road of space-time in the universe has also begun to limit the birth of the supernatural.


    The original birth of those supernatural beings, have entered the twilight years, not inch in, more mice generally hide.


    It is reasonable to say that the universe space-time Avenue can find them, but none of them has taken any action. There must be an unknown secret among them.


    In a flash, Chu Xuan thought of a lot.


    However, he looked gray and laughed with tears.


    Understand a truth, if you are only a supernatural person, perhaps the universe time and space road will not deal with themselves, will use years to kill themselves.


    However, my own Dharma and body cultivation are too strong.


    The universe space-time Avenue will not watch itself grow up and kill itself directly.


    Unable to return to heaven, the despair spread in Chu Xuan''s heart, but he was extremely unwilling to die. It didn''t matter whether he died or not, but he didn''t want to look at the people he loved, and the creatures in his universe were destroyed with him!


    "Younger generation, you are afraid, you despair, so give up? Nothing seems to be invincible. If you carry the past, you will have a bright future. "


    In the void came an ethereal voice, which floated from all directions, and sounded like the evening drum and morning bell in the ears of Chu Xuan.


    This sound appears extremely weak, Chu Xuan immediately grasped the source of the sound, it is in the struggle to resist the transcendent virtual shadow of the tablet of heaven.


    The virtual shadow of the detached is still fighting. He looks back at Chu Xuan with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    It''s like saying, coward, before the blood dries, do you admit defeat?


    Chuxuan was shocked by this look in the heart, gave birth to a trace of embarrassment, but the haze in the heart is swept away.


    "Ha ha Thank you, master. A word awakens the dreamer! I know I''m wrong. " Chuxuan laughs and clasps his fist at the shadow of the detached.


    He had a strong sense of war in his heart. No one could let his mind affect him. His mind was as hard as iron, and he would not be in despair.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, there was a blast in the void. The earth and the earth were shaking. The terrible pressure made everyone tremble and was pressed on the ground.


    Above the void, the universe is hanging upside down, like hundreds of millions of volcanoes erupting, like hundreds of millions of sacred mountains coming, as if hundreds of millions of gods and Buddhas worshipped a God Emperor and Buddha, and the whole void is constantly collapsing.


    The illusory shadow of the detached man crumbled into pieces, and the Tomahawk turned into a chaotic tree again.


    The virtual shadow of the transcendent, staring at the great pressure, directly into the body of Chu Xuan.


    Buzz!


    Chu Xuan''s body was shocked, and the God''s blood, which was about to be exhausted, grew again and became vast and surging.


    Once again, the chain of the whole road became bright and dazzling, and even suddenly added tens of thousands of Road chains. In a flash, purple light rose into the sky, and the rays of the sun flooded the universe and lit up nothingness.

 Chapter 2376

    Chuxuan''s body overflows with powerful and incomparable pressure and energy fluctuation. This breath has the breath of a few silk detached people.


    All of them could not bear such a pressure. They could not hold their heads up. They could not bear the pressure from the stele close to the way of heaven.


    As if facing two cosmic space-time avenues, Chu Xuan''s body surface runes flow, the avenue chain is bright and rippling, emitting a trace of supernatural Qi.


    Above the void, the congenitally Taoist tablet is temporarily forbidden to enter, and the two forces of pressure break and collide with each other. Regardless of you and me, the congenitally Taoist tablet can''t crush the Chu Xuan.


    The supernatural beings hiding in the depths of time and space all took a breath of cold air and sounded a continuous "hissing" sound.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of the detachment. No wonder it can fight against the road of space and time in the universe.


    It''s just a trace of Qi and a broken shadow, which can rapidly improve the cultivation of chuxuan.


    What makes them even more surprised is that Chu Xuan''s cultivation at the moment is actually nothing more than five levels of supernatural beings!


    However, its power has been increased by 20 times, which is equal to the blessed stele of xiantiandao.


    If Chu Xuan can break through to the supernatural six, the congenital Taoist tablet is estimated to be invincible.


    However, Chu Xuan did not have the slightest joy, but his heart was very heavy. Just now these light spots let him know a lot of secret things about the detached.


    The reason why the detachment disappeared at first was to protect the heaven and the world, and all living things. They went on the road alone and went to a chaotic place to fight against some mysterious enemies.


    What''s more, the chaos tree is left to allow the birth of a new transcendent. The shadow left behind is also to protect the heaven and the universe. But now it is to save itself and completely disappeared.


    It is not so much a shadow as a part of the detached.


    However, this separation has been fighting against the universe''s space-time road for endless years, and has almost exhausted its energy. Finally, it can only hide in the chaos tree to hide from the nature and hide in hibernation.


    However, this is because of himself, he completely consumed the vitality, no longer exists.


    Bata!


    Chuxuan''s eyes are a little wet, a drop of hot tears along the cheek, dripping in the palm.


    Since he embarked on the road of practice, he was seldom cared by his elders. Almost all of his own efforts have been made to today.


    He was deeply moved and touched the softest part of his heart.


    Looking at the stone tablet of the first heaven, it became extremely cold and full of hate.


    Since there are mysterious enemies not to deal with, but to stop their own practice, it is damned.


    You don''t approve of me, and I don''t need your approval. Today, let''s smash the first Tiandao tablet.


    The supernatural people felt the endless killing opportunities of Chu Xuan, and their hearts thumped, and they said in secret: "it''s very dangerous. Fortunately, we didn''t attack Chu Xuan before. This is a madman. They actually killed the stone tablet of xiantiandao..."


    They continue to pay close attention to it. The army of heaven, the living creatures of the universe and the powerful people in the sky are aware of something wrong. They secretly look up and notice that Chu Xuan has nothing to do with it. They regain their divine power again. Even the pressure and power that erupted actually withstood the monument of the heavenly way. They are also a little relieved.


    However, we didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. After all, they had seen the mightiness of xiantiandao tablet.


    As long as Chu Xuan did not repel it, their hanging heart could not be completely put down.


    The corners of Chu Xuan''s mouth are still bloodstained, and the purple divine blood is still stained on the ragged flame robe. It looks a little shocking.

 Chapter 2377

    "War! Today I will break through the sky and crush everything. "


    Chuxuan roared with grief. He wanted to take revenge for the detached.


    He wants justice for himself.


    He wanted to frighten people and warn those who hide in the depths of time and space.


    With this roar, all the creatures in the universe, the army of heaven and the powerful men in the sky can feel their blood boiling, but they also feel worried.


    This roar made the supernatural people jump in their hearts and give birth to a trace of fear in their eyes. How can they not hear the implication of chuxuan.


    I fully understand that Chu Xuan''s words are not only about the stele of Xiantian Dao, but also a warning to himself and others.


    Shua, Chu Xuan fearless life and death, step by step to heaven, toward the first heaven tablet to take the initiative.


    On his body, the flaming robe was instantly restored, just like a new one. He was hunting in the wind. His eyes were full of contempt. He looked down at the sky and wanted to fight with the sky.


    The despair and grief in his heart, at this moment, completely turned into endless war. He wanted to smash the monument of the way of heaven.


    Bang Bang


    The emotion of congenitally Taoist tablet fluctuated violently, as if it had been provoked. It spewed out the brilliance, and burst out the chains of thousands of mountains and thousands of roads. The runes filled the sky and the glory bloomed.


    The furious energy is beating, and the pressure and energy light waves burst out of chuxuan''s body.


    Buzz!


    The stone tablet of heaven vibrates violently, just like a man in a rage.


    Boom!


    Xiantiandao stele preemptively falls down, facing the top of Chu Xuan.


    The pressure and light gathered on the body of Chu Xuan, like a solid iron wall, sounded like a sound, but it was not pierced and broken.


    Bang!


    Chu Xuan''s hand flashed, chaos tree into a Tomahawk, he firmly grasped in his hand, and then raised the Tomahawk toward the stone tablet of heaven.


    Dangdang


    The stone tablet of congenitally Taoism makes a sound like a golden bell, which rings through the nine days.


    Boom


    Chu Xuan was not so arrogant that he broke the stele of Xiantian Dao with a Tomahawk. He waved his arms one after another, and the speed was so fast that people could only see the shadows.


    I saw a trail of shadows chopping on the tablet of Xiantian Dao. The light was surging and chaos was surging. The runes collided with each other and exploded continuously, rising one after another.


    The rays of the sun shine in all directions, and the wall of light condensed by the prison of time and space is locked in a space without spilling out.


    If not, once the energy overflows, all ten will be destroyed.


    However, the light wall of time and space condensed by the force of space and time was constantly broken and condensed by Chu Xuan, which ensured that the universe and the heavenly army were not affected.


    Poop


    The stele of congenitally road bursts out endless chains and mysterious runes, condenses into swords, swords and halberds, splendid mountains and rivers, stars and oceans, bombarding Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan also can''t resist, he just want to rush to smash the first heaven tablet.


    As a result, Chu Xuan''s body was pierced with countless blood movements, and his spirit was also splintered, almost breaking into pieces, but it was not shaken for a moment. He was still dedicated to chopping the tablet of Xiantian Dao with a Tomahawk.


    People were stunned. Chu Xuan was really cruel.


    This is a trick to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred!


    The creatures of the universe and the army of heaven are worried and want to shout to Chu Xuan, but they can''t shout out at all. They are so pressed by Hongda that they can''t move. They can''t even make a sound.

 Chapter 2378

    The supernatural people are eyebrows slightly stretch, the heart is all roaring: "both lose it! It''s better to be dead, so that we can live in peace and stability. Even without the shackles of the universe''s space-time Avenue, we can break through to the realm of transcendental beings. "


    Although the heart thinks so, but dare not make a sound.


    I''m kidding. Chu Xuan''s performance at the moment is so powerful that he has been under the stele of xiantiandao for such a long time. Maybe, the stele of xiantiandao will be gone.


    His words, if fall in the xiantiandao tablet and Chu Xuan ear, will be cleared.


    Those who are strong in the sky look excited. If Chu Xuan finishes the stele, they will also get great benefits.


    Click


    At the same time, he used another axe to smash the stele.


    On the stele, the stele of the God of halberd and the God of the heaven are bound together by the sword and the stone.


    In a flash, congenitally Daobei inch inch cracks, full of spiders like dense cracks, as if the ice has been broken.


    First, the stele of heaven is full of cracks, and the light is dim and uncertain, like the oil lamp to be extinguished.


    The chains of thousands of avenues are full of cracks. When they ring, the divine patterns are directly destroyed by the power of the Tomahawk and the halberd of the square sky painting.


    Seeing this scene, the life of the universe and the army of heaven are relieved. At least the stele of heaven is not a worry.


    Those who are strong in the sky are so excited that they can hardly hold on to themselves. If the stele of heaven is destroyed, they will have a chance to break through to the supernatural.


    However, they don''t know that once the stele of heaven is destroyed and the way of space and time in the universe is damaged, they will fall down if they can''t make a breakthrough.


    They don''t need to support themselves when they come to chuxuan Avenue.


    The mind of the supernatural is as heavy as a mountain. The first Tiandao tablet was destroyed, and Chu Xuan was lucky to survive. They definitely did not have a good life.


    They only hope that chuxuan and Xiantian Daobei will be finished together, and the universe space-time Avenue will be severely damaged, so they can take the opportunity to break through.


    After that, he became detached from the road.


    They are different from the great masters. They are supernatural, though they do not create their own way.


    However, they have touched a trace beyond the way of heaven. As long as the universe space-time road does not stop them, they can quickly practice and break through.


    "Now I''ll give you a taste of crumbling." Chuxuan''s voice is calm and his expression is indifferent. He looks at the stele of the congenital road.


    Buzz!


    First of all, there was a flash of light on the stele of the heavenly way, and the great crack in the sky above the void, and once again a river formed by the chains of the main road and the divine lines rushed up.


    Where the river passes by, it is peaceful and chaotic. It''s just a violent breath that can''t be concealed.


    The congenitally road tablet is covered by the river, and the cracks are quickly repaired.


    How can Chu Xuan give it a chance? Fang Tian painted halberd moved at his will, cutting off the river with one blow, and the Tomahawk fell on the stele of xiantiandao.


    The chain of the road and the divine pattern, which covered the stele of Xiantian Road, couldn''t stop the cold attack of Chu Xuan.


    There is a dazzling glow on the Tomahawk, which is branded with a trace of supernatural breath. With the blessing of chuxuan''s violent energy, it bursts out with amazing energy.


    Boom!


    With the fall of the battle axe, the stele of congenitally built-in road crumbled into bits of brilliance, and the chains and sacred patterns of the road were all shattered.


    The violent air wave slapped on the body of Chu Xuan''s road. He was shaken back hundreds of steps, bleeding from his seven orifices, and his bones were shattered. All over his body were covered with scars, and the scars on his bones were visible, which was shocking.


    When a sound, Fang Tian Hua halberd was also hit by the river, the river was cut off once again, and shrouded in the place where the broken xiantiandao tablet was located.

 Chapter 2379

    The congenitally Taoist tablet is covered by the Guanghe cage of the road chain, projecting a pure land.


    In a flash of brilliance, the pure land stands with Epiphyllum blooming, the road trees are deeply planted, the fairy mist is dense, the spirit is shining, the holy spring is Ding Dong, the flower is in full bloom, it is extremely quiet and peaceful, and it has a taste of heaven and earth.


    The endless splendor fell on the body of Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan''s body was immediately attacked, and his whole body was overflowing with blood. The spirit and the Taoist body were slowly broken.


    If it goes on for a long time, Chu Xuan will disappear.


    Click


    The chains of boulevards twining around chuxuan are breaking fast. The brilliance and prestige falling from the stele of Xiantian Dao are not aimed at Chu Xuan''s body. They are mainly aimed at his road and destroying the melting of his spirit and Taoist body.


    "Ha ha, you want to destroy my Tao. You are fantastic. Everyone is equal. You are also Tao, and I am also Tao. How old are you to destroy my Tao?"


    Chuxuan in the pure land, sneer more than, although the injury is not light, but there is no fear.


    Shua!


    Chuxuan directly stares at the pressure against the sky and flies to the void, in front of the stone tablet.


    Eyes burning gaze for a moment, without saying a word, regardless of the body''s injury, will all the road chain and energy, all gathered on the arms.


    The Tomahawk was tightly held in both palms, and the vast energy entered into the Tomahawk.


    The battle axe is humming and exploding, the thunder is crackling and flashing, the roads and chains are intertwined, the pressure is like the abyss, and the energy is like the sea.


    The treasure chest of chuxuan is solemn, which is constantly suppressed by the brilliance and prestige of the congenital Taoist tablet. However, it is as stable as a rock, motionless as a mountain, incomparably sacred, like the God of war.


    "What is chuxuan doing? Is he going to fight to the end? " Supernatural people are puzzled, the situation has become very obvious, as long as the universe space-time Avenue does not extinguish, chuxuan will not be an opponent at all.


    If you want to destroy the universe, it''s impossible.


    But how did Chu Xuan not panic at all, instead, it inspired the strongest fighting power?


    Chu Xuan did not immediately wave the Tomahawk. He held the Tomahawk and stood quietly in the pure land.


    His flaming war robe, hunting in the pure land, shining petals flying all over the sky, each piece contains mysterious power, which makes people feel unstable and intriguing.


    Chu Xuan''s face was calm, his heart was calm, his dark eyes were bright stars, and he was extremely handsome. I stood still when I was allowed to attack the pure land and the tablet of Xiantian Dao. There were flames of different colors burning on the Taoist body.


    Boo


    With a crisp sound, there were countless blood holes on chuxuan''s body, and hundreds of blood flowers burst out. They bloomed in the holy and peaceful pure land, twinkling with enchanting light, and looked extremely gorgeous.


    The flames of different colors melted in one place, and then turned into a silk ribbon, which wrapped around his arm, and along the arm, wound the Tomahawk.


    It''s like a snake dancing and finally branded on the Tomahawk.


    Tomahawk is the chaos of the tree, and Chu Xuan heart to heart, heart to heart.


    At the moment, after these snake like silk tapestry is wrapped around the brand, it suddenly vibrates and shakes, as if to be out of control.


    At this moment, the shadow of chaos tree appears on the Tomahawk, blooming thousands of Daohua, and each Daohua is burning with daohuo, which is colorful, wonderful and crystal clear.

 Chapter 2380

    Chu Xuan''s dilapidated body, a flash of light, into a colorful lotus, lotus leaves, a lotus, a total of 10000 petals, pieces of crystal clear, colorful, like a sea of flowers, extremely charming.


    In the sound of Shua, the colorful lotus whirled up, and the rays of light were hundreds of millions of Zhang. The Ancient Runes were like tadpoles swimming in the sunlight.


    With the Ancient Runes swimming, the Ancient Runes, one by one, radiate the fiery Dao Ze and Dao rhyme, and then converge into a chain of roads.


    The chain of the road is condensed into a Epiphyllum, quiet and inaction, melting into the heaven and earth, but for the existence of Xiaguang, people can not find its existence at all.


    He is the embodiment of Chu Xuan''s spirit and Dao body, and the extreme embodiment of Chu Xuan''s way.


    The power and prestige that erupted directly retreated from the pure land to the forced ones, almost shrinking within nine feet around the tablet of the heavenly way.


    Seeing this scene, the supernatural people moved in their hearts, and their faces were surprised. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan tried his best to sign up at the right time.


    All the creatures in the universe and the army of heaven are puzzled and sorrowful in their eyes. Jiang Muyan is full of grief on his face and is ready to die for love at any time.


    Chu Xuan is worthy of being a cruel man. In order to achieve his goal, he would not hesitate to exchange his life for his life.


    The Taoist body and spirit of chuxuan were melted into a colorful lotus with hundreds of millions of Zhang''s rays, which oppressed the stele of Xiantian Dao and confined it to keep it from moving.


    The pure land is nearly broken, and the congenital road tablet is full of cracks, if it wants to be fragmented.


    The sound of mourning came out from the stele of Xiantian Dao and reverberated between heaven and earth.


    However, hearing these voices, no one can laugh except the supernatural beings hiding in the depths of time and space.


    With a soft sound of Bo, the lotus blossoms on the colorful lotus blossoming from chuxuan, all of which are branded on the Tomahawk.


    In the colorful lotus, Chu Xuan''s mind is as usual, without any fear of death. Instead, with a few strange smiles, he sits quietly in the colorful lotus, surrounded by glittering and translucent petals.


    "That is the Dao blood of the transcendent, the real Dao blood!"


    "Dao blood can baptize all evils, cut off the cause and effect, and also can wipe out other avenues."


    "Chu Xuan wanted to use his own blood to wipe out the Taoist principles on the stele of Xiantian Dao, cut off the chains of the innate Tao on it, and with his own strength, he killed the stele of Xiantian Dao in exchange for a chance to survive in the universe."


    "It''s amazing, but where did Chu Xuan come from? He''s not a detached man! Is it There is a trace of blood in the chaos tree, which has been accumulated so much by Chu Xuan in a short time


    "Ah! However, once the opportunity comes, I will not be hurt by the meteorite


    The supernatural people have extraordinary insight. They see through what Chu Xuan has done. They are all in admiration. Their faces have been in a state of shock.


    Because of the shock, their voice was out of control, coming from the depths of time and space, falling in everyone''s ears.


    Their voice contains a strong sense of awe, but it makes the army of heaven and the living creatures of the universe are crying.


    In particular, the Tianting army and Jiang Muyan and others all want to kill them, but they are blocked by the real body of the big devil.

 Chapter 2381

    "Are you going to let Chu Xuan die with his eyes closed? Originally, he could escape without death, but in order to save us, he sacrificed himself. Do you want to disappoint him? "


    "Give me a good life, don''t let Chu Xuan down, let his death have no value."


    The voice of the real body of the great devil contains the rolling sound of magic, shaking people''s hearts, so that all people are shocked. They are silent, no longer crying, no more fighting.


    Their eyes were red, and they worshipped chuxuan.


    The real body of the big devil turned around, and a hot tear from the corner of his eye could no longer help dripping down his cheek.


    "Chu Xuan, you can rest assured that I will protect the universe and prevent you from dying in vain. In the future, I will shoulder the burden on your shoulders."


    The devil murmured in a low voice with grief. Tears rolled in his eyes. His lips were bitten. His palms were pierced by nails. The red blood was dripping slowly.


    Jiang dusk smoke roared, to the soldiers to solve.


    When the devil really heard the news, he was startled and quickly wrapped it with rolling primitive evil Qi. However, his cultivation was almost the same as that of Jiang Wanyan, so he could not stop it.


    Boo!


    At this time, a fire lotus, tearing the sky, came in an instant, directly into the eyebrows of ginger evening smoke.


    Jiang Muyan''s body was frozen directly, and there were many chains around him. He lost consciousness and fell asleep.


    People are surprised, but at the moment, there is an ethereal voice: "you are good at life and practice, don''t let me pay so much."


    This voice is so familiar, it is the voice of Chu Xuan, people in the heart of tears, hastily nodded.


    Chuxuan was sitting in the colorful lotus. His face was solemn and solemn, and a drop fell from the corner of his eye. He secretly said, "Ginger Twilight smoke, give me a good life. I''m sorry, I broke my promise. I''m afraid I can''t swim with you. However, I will always be watching you silently in the depth of time and space and protecting you."


    The runes flying all over the sky are crystal clear and dazzling. The spirit of Chu Xuan is incomparably serene. It is as quiet as a rock and motionless as a mountain.


    The sound of Bo, this time, even the gods are blooming into a bright light, the color lotus within the blood flying, bullying the wind and rain.


    The lotus turns gently, and the bodhi tree is rooted in it. Hundreds of millions of beams of light fall on the Tomahawk.


    The Tomahawk was humming and shaking, and the flames and flowers were flying in succession. The pieces were stained with blood. It was like a man''s tears. It was extremely beautiful.


    Between heaven and earth, there is no Chu Xuan, but on the colorful lotus, there is an illusory figure, quietly stepping on the sky, eyes empty, motionless, hands standing on the back, the body is blooming with the most brilliant light flowers, rendering the world a peaceful and beautiful, all the scenery in this moment is eclipsed, can not compete for beauty.


    This scene falls in people''s eyes, and the eternal frame, no matter how eroded by the years, will be passed on, just like an old film that will never fade. It will be indelible in the heart.


    This scene is so shocking that even the powerful and supernatural people in the sky have dim eyes and admiration.


    At this moment, regardless of the enemy, I bowed to Chu Xuan to show my admiration.


    There was no sound in the void, and the needle could be heard. Only the sound of lotus blossoming, with a little bit of light shining, flew into the Tomahawk and branded on it.


    And when all the people in heaven saw this, they wept.


    Firmly engraved in people''s eyes, the image is indelible.

 Chapter 2382

    Boom!


    The Tomahawk finally moved, carrying endless rays of sunlight. The chains of the road jingled in the void, but there was no collapse of the universe. It was like a simple and ordinary blow, slowly hitting the tablet of xiantiandao.


    The stele of xiantiandao spews out rays of sunlight. Countless chains of roads burst out in unison, and the pure land spreads in a roar. It bursts out a peaceful light and protects the monument.


    Under the power of pure land, there is a peaceful and clear sky between heaven and earth. The endless noise and noise disappear at this moment and are offset by the pure land.


    As if between heaven and earth, everything is beautiful and incomparable, not see dirty.


    The light of pure land explodes and covers the Tomahawk and the colorful lotus. The falling action of the Tomahawk is one of stagnation, as if it can''t fall.


    The colorful lotus whirled at a high speed, flying out a piece of lotus petals, glittering and shining, magnificent and mysterious, gorgeous and mysterious, converged into a colorful cloud and fell on the Tomahawk.


    This is a colorful cloud that contains the whole road of Chu Xuan and a trace of blood left by the detached. It can eliminate all the Tao in the world, even if it is a tablet of the pre heaven way, it can not resist.


    Click


    The pure land was broken and overflowed with endless light and rain. The stele of congenitally Dao appeared under the edge of the Tomahawk.


    With a hum, the chains of the road burst out of the stele of the congenital road instantly condensed into a huge shield, blocking the void.


    In the great crack of the void, the way that falls down is the river of light, like the tide of the sky falling down on the shield.


    In an instant, the shield erupted with a blazing divine light, which once again blocked the fall of the Tomahawk.


    The two are in a stalemate in the void, the Tomahawk can not break the shield, nor can the stele of the heaven shake the axe.


    Color lotus once again revolves, a piece of colorful petals constantly imprinted on the Tomahawk.


    Once again, it can not be more powerful.


    The stele of congenitally Taoism is also full of brilliance. On the void, there is a road. The continuous great shield provides continuous energy.


    Shua Shua


    Cailian simply turned into a colorful cloud, completely branded on the Tomahawk.


    In a moment, the Tomahawk fluttered flowers. With a click, the Tomahawk seemed to wake up and cast a light and shadow of chaos tree.


    The sky and the earth were shaking, and with a bang, the Tomahawk fell and fell on the shield.


    The light and shadow of the chaos tree flew directly above the river of daoze Guanghe, absorbed the charm and principles of daoze and turned them into their own nutrients. In an instant, they grew up and broke through the heaven and earth, choosing the sky to cover the heaven and earth, and covering the stele and shield of the innate Dao.


    Bang Bang


    The Tomahawk took advantage of this opportunity and spared no effort to chop on the shield. The shield snapped and broke.


    The Tomahawk got rid of the shackles and directly and mercilessly chopped on the stone tablet of Xiantian Dao.


    People see this scene, all of a sudden heart contraction, nervous looking at the battlefield.


    Where a glow burst out, dazzling, almost can not see what happened.


    Bang!


    I saw that the Tomahawk encircling the Flaming Lotus fell down again, rendering the world colorful.


    In the fleeting light, xiantiandao stele is also rendered with the brilliance of fire lotus. The space becomes distorted, the temperature is extremely high, and it turns into a colorful sea of fire in an instant.


    Within the sea of fire, there are plasma, thunder, swords and swords. The five elements reflect the nine days.

 Chapter 2383

    With a bang, all ten sides are destroyed!


    The stele of congenitally road was broken out by a full-strength Tomahawk. With a click, it was like the ice layer was broken, and there were dense cracks.


    Click, click


    The speed of the Tomahawk is getting faster and faster. At the beginning, we can see many shadows. Later, the chain remains are invisible. The Tomahawk seems to have disappeared, and there is no trace.


    It is the embodiment of the extreme speed, directly integrated into the space-time, which is invisible to ordinary people.


    We can only see a bunch of colorful clouds bursting out of the Tomahawk, flowing between heaven and earth. The vast pressure has not disappeared, and it is still suppressed between the heaven and the earth.


    The army of heaven and the creatures of the universe saw this scene, and their hearts were even more grieved.


    These oppressive and Xiaguang did not suppress them, on the contrary, they gave them great benefits, and they were promoted again by rocket.


    In a flash, people have a deeper understanding of Tao. This is Chu Xuan''s opportunity to preach.


    Even those who are strong in the sky have been greatly benefited. They are grateful to Chu Xuan one by one.


    Supernatural people also want to share a share, but they are blocked by the chaos tree, they can''t take a trace of the principles, so that they nearly vomit blood, can only helpless smile.


    The chaos tree is rooted in the river of daoze Guanghe. It is full of flowers of thousands of roads. It is filled with chaotic fog and projects a bunch of rays. It cuts off the cause and effect of heaven and earth, and helps people baptize their bodies and understand the Tao.


    This is a trace of Chu Xuan''s obsession. He wants to improve everyone''s cultivation, change everyone''s constitution, and pass on his own way before he disappears.


    Maybe after the Tomahawk completely broke the stone tablet of Xiantian Dao, his accomplishments and Qi and blood were completely consumed, and falling down was the inevitable fate.


    Click


    Once again, the battle axe fell on the stele of Xiantian Dao. The stele of congenitally Daodao was directly exploded into dots of light and disappeared. However, it was lingering between heaven and earth. The voices of imploring and crying were extremely harsh, such as the cry of ghosts and gods.


    After the tablet of Xiantian Dao disappeared, the world seemed to have lost a layer of bondage. A dull hum came from the depths of time and space. The universe was dark and dark, and the heaven and earth appeared clear and bright, and mysterious Qi machines revived in the universe.


    At this moment, the Tomahawk, like an oil exhausted lamp, darkens its light and weakens its pressure. The colorful lotus, branded on it, looks like a withered flower. It is almost dead.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is a bloody rain. Chu Xuan''s past, like a movie, flashed in the void.


    At this moment, the wake-up Jiang Twilight smoke stumbling toward the place where the Tomahawk is flying away.


    She wanted to get close to the Tomahawk, but she couldn''t get close to it. She was blown away by the huge energy storm caused by the collapse of xiantiandao tablet.


    The army of heaven, like Jiang Twilight smoke, began to stare at the energy storm and run forward.


    If it was not for the shadow of chaos tree covering the heaven and earth, the energy storm caused by the collapse of xiantiandao tablet would be blocked.


    At the moment, everyone, including Jiang Wanyan, is going to disappear.


    "Emperor of Chu..."


    "I want to listen to the instruction under your seat. I hope you can come back soon."


    People wail more than, only Jiang Dushan tears hazy eyes, silent, all of the grief are suppressed in the bottom of the heart, but stubborn attack again and again.


    She must go in and have a look at Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 2384

    The Tomahawk hummed and vibrated, condensing a black hole vortex, quickly swallowing the energy generated by the collapse of xiantiandao tablet.


    Three days later, the energy generated by the collapse of the congenitally Taoist tablet was consumed by the Tomahawk.


    Between heaven and earth, once again a piece of Qingming, quiet and silent, the needle can be heard.


    The Tomahawk is still wrapped in the shadow of chaos tree, surrounded by chains and fog, like a cocoon.


    People can''t see the change clearly. Their eyes stare at the cocoon for a moment, praying silently for the return of chuxuan.


    Jiang Twilight smoke can finally walk to the cocoon, with tears on his face and swollen eyes. His delicate hands gently touch the "cocoon".


    Originally, the overflow of the cocoon spread out a vast amount of pressure, and everyone could not get close to it, only Jiang Twilight smoke could get close to it.


    The tears on her cheek, bit by bit, fell on the cocoon, and the chaotic fog was rippling, like the wind and cloud surging and tumbling endlessly.


    The strong in the sky, the creatures in the universe, and the heavenly army are all looking at the cocoon nervously, hoping that the miracle will happen, and chuxuan will appear in the next second.


    The supernatural people in the depth of time and space are also paying close attention to it nervously. However, they hope that chuxuan will never appear.


    There is also a weak idea, through time and space staring at chuxuan, which belongs to the universe space-time Avenue.


    Within the cocoon, at this moment, it is a space full of fairy mist and divine light. The battle axe wall is above the void, and the shadow of chaos tree suddenly shakes, turning into a flash of light and falling into the Tomahawk.


    The brilliance of the Tomahawk soared in an instant, and it was no longer the original gloomy state.


    On the top of it, the chains of the road jingle, and the Tao turns into clouds, floating on the Tomahawk. The colorful lotus constantly devours the energy in the cocoon.


    One ancient rune is branded on the colorful lotus, and the other Dao is engraved on the lotus. Under the cover of Daoyun, it slowly recovers its vitality, as if withered wood revives in spring, and slowly blooms with bright rays.


    Originally towards the end of life of the colorful lotus, at this moment, the light flow, withered flowers become vibrant, re release a strong vitality, as if from the dead.


    The light and rain of the Tao sprinkles on the lotus, making it look like it is out of the world. A new way of Tao is branded on the lotus.


    With the sound of Bo, the lotus leaves swayed and turned in the chaotic fog and the sunlight. On the stems and leaves, there was a bright Dao principle, emitting a dazzling rhyme.


    One after another, light flowers bloom on the colorful lotus, which is the latest flower of the road, cutting off the cause and effect, born on the colorful lotus.


    Then it falls on the lotus leaves, such as the spring snow melts, and is absorbed by the lotus leaves, and then the lotus petals grow by dozens.


    The color lotus is also dense with a group of color light, color light inside has a transparent fuzzy figure, can not see clearly the appearance, silly, as if there is no mind.


    A little blood light, like fireflies flying around the blurred figure, is the immortal blood left by the detached.


    Chu Xuan turned into a colorful lotus. With his own strength, he was blessed with the battle axe. He fought against the stele of congenitally Taoism and forced to break it.


    Although the Taoist body and the spirit are gone, there is a trace of his breath left in the colorful lotus, which is not wiped out after all.

 Chapter 2385

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 2386

    Cailian floats and sinks under the thunder waterfall, and gradually becomes solidified. The whole body is surrounded by thunder. Countless magical animals transformed by thunder are perched on Cailian and roar up to the sky, and the sounds of divine beasts reverberate for nine days.


    The Tomahawk gradually becomes virtual, and the edge becomes a chaotic tree.


    Chu Xuan that a wisp of breath condensed out of the virtual shadow, quietly sitting in the color lotus.


    The colorful lotus hummed and turned into a glimmer, floating on the chaotic tree.


    The bodhi tree is floating in the sky above the colorful lotus, fluttering its leaves, and the ancient scriptures flicker. It takes light from the leaves and goes into the colorful lotus.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the chaotic fog is rich and endless, and the colorful lotus has completely turned into reality.


    On the lotus leaves, there are dew drops rolled by the chaotic fog. On the lotus petals, there is a crystal luster, which is the Tao flowing.


    Endless Taoist rhymes, like the chanting of gods and Buddhas, spread all over the country and reverberate endlessly between heaven and earth.


    Under this voice, all the people were empty in their hearts. They knelt down on the ground and worshipped Cailian.


    In the shadow of Chu Xuan''s breath, the trace of Dao blood left by the detached man flows through the shadow, and his body is tempered by Dao''s blood washing ceremony. On it, there are many ancient runes, which are bright and dazzling, like fireworks.


    Shua Shua!


    The virtual figure, suddenly opened his eyes, but it was dim, numb and silent, and there was no expression on his face.


    People look at this scene, is it not tears in their eyes, chuxuan really did not die.


    Supernatural people, is in the heart unhappy, want to start to stop, do not want to see Chu Xuan resurrection.


    Now the universe space-time Avenue has been hit hard. A mountain on their head will not disturb them for the time being. They can take the opportunity to break through and see the sky.


    However, if Chu Xuan is resurrected, who knows whether he still has the power of the past.


    If so, isn''t it? They can''t see the day after a big mountain is gone and another one is.


    Shua!


    However, just when the supernatural beings were ready to move, their eyes, which were originally not brilliant, suddenly pierced through time and space like thunder, and their eyes fell on them like cold knives and ice swords.


    In the eyes, there is a mysterious feeling, overflowing with the overwhelming pressure.


    Supernatural people have a kind of breathless feeling, one by one are frightened, pale complexion.


    Poop!


    Some people with weak cultivation or weak Qi and blood directly spurt out a mouthful of old blood and fell to the ground with a thump and suffered heavy damage.


    The supernatural are a heart fell to the bottom, only feel a trace of cold in the bone marrow.


    This is too frightening, too terrible, a look, across time and space can hurt the supernatural. If the real Chu Xuan comes, they will not be directly crushed and exploded?


    The key is that chuxuan has not been fully revived at the moment!


    It''s just a look without much emotion and wisdom. It can be seen that he has not been revived, but is just a spirit, even a breath.


    If Chu Xuan is completely resurrected, where can they live?


    Chuxuan will not watch helplessly, these people surpass him!


    As the saying goes, evil comes to gall.


    The supernatural people, in the eyes of Chu Xuan, although bravely fighting in the heart, but produced the heart of counterattack.


    On the contrary, it is more firm to strangle Chu Xuan''s mind and never let Chu Xuan revive successfully.


    Day after day, they absolutely can''t tolerate someone standing on top of them.

 Chapter 2387

    "Are you going to shoot me? Do you want to take advantage of others


    All of a sudden, a voice came from time and space. The voice was ethereal and ethereal. It reverberated around time and space, lingering around you.


    Every word, like the hammer, strikes on the hearts of the supernatural.


    The supernatural people do not speak, silently look at the void, there are a few silk fear in the eyes, that does not allow Chu Xuan''s virtual reality.


    "Please remember, Longyou shallow water is not the existence that you can bully and humiliate. Because you have killed me, none of them can escape. Come on, this seat is here, waiting for you to come."


    "You are all great medicine! It just helps me break through to the transcendent. "


    Chu Xuan''s words are full of indifference, containing boundless heroic spirit and self-confidence.


    A trace of his divinity has been reunited, although the Taoist body and the spirit have not yet reunited, but under the cover of Cailian and chaos tree, he has a great influence.


    Even the supernatural can''t tell the true from the false, and they can''t tell the accomplishments of Chu Xuan.


    The supernatural people have a feeling of facing the transcendent. The feeling of being oppressed is like heaven. It doesn''t look like a fake.


    True and false, false, false, false, this is Chu Xuan''s suspected soldier''s plan.


    He knew that these supernatural people hiding in the depths of time and space, if they want to kill themselves quickly, they will never allow themselves to be resurrected. They must do their best to prevent their own resurrection.


    A trace of divinity manipulates the colorful lotus and the chaotic tree, spreading the sound in the depth of time and space, preempting and frightening these evil minded guys.


    Supernatural people are in the heart of doubt, the color of doubt in their eyes, still did not give up the mind to start.


    Chu Xuan''s divine thoughts saw the situation, hooked the colorful lotus and chaos tree, sat quietly in the colorful lotus, and his body burst into the wisdom of the Bodhi treasure tree. He quickly realized the Tao contained in the colorful lotus and chaos tree, and prepared for the melting of the two when rebuilding the Taoist body and the spirit.


    When the sky and the sky are full of vitality, the whole sky is full of vitality.


    This scene is like the image of a school of pure land before.


    See the supernatural people are more cautious, not sure of Chu Xuan''s reality.


    This force of vitality is too vast, does not mean that Chu Xuan is still alive? Otherwise, how to explain such a strong vitality.


    Thinking of this, the supernatural are not afraid to start, but cold sweat, afraid of Chu Xuan to them.


    "Chu Daozu, how can we kill you? You must have misunderstood me


    "Yes! You have defeated the spacetime and the main road, but for the welfare of the heavens, and for me, we have opened a mountain on the top of our head, opening the door to a new world for me, and so on. In the future, I will wait for you to practice without hindrance. I will be grateful if you are too late.


    "Chu Daozu, please be worshipped by me. After that, you will be the Taoist ancestor of the heaven and the world. We are all disciples of your family."


    The supernatural people are scared pale, and quickly compliment Chu Xuan.


    Flattering words, do not want money to say, will quickly what, respect for you, such as a torrent of heaven, continuous said, it is numb to the point.


    Hearing this, he was shocked by the powerful man in the sky, the creatures in the universe and the army of heaven. They didn''t realize that there were people sleeping in the dark.


    But Chu Xuan was dismissive and said in a cold voice, "I don''t have any disciples of your age. Please bear the blame quickly."

 Chapter 2388

    Chu Xuan is deliberately so, if at the moment, weak, or easy to say soft words, will cause the other party''s suspicion.


    Only the more tough, to let the other side can not touch their own mind, can not see through their own virtual reality.


    Only in this way can we gain more time.


    As long as they start to reshape the body and spirit of Taoism, even if they have not finished, relying on chaos tree and Cailian, they can''t help themselves.


    After that, the Taoist body and spirit were completely remodeled, and the colorful lotus and chaos tree were melted. These guys were lambs to be slaughtered on the sticky board.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, all the strong men in the sky, the creatures in the universe and the army of heaven couldn''t help laughing.


    Supernatural people are angry to shiver all over, but dare not say what cruel words, can only swallow their anger.


    "Chudaozu is joking. When he hears Tao, he has his own order. He who reaches the master is a teacher."


    "Chu Daozu is a model of our generation, and our friars should respect him very much. One day, he will come to your seat to listen to Taoism."


    Although the supernatural people are under the pressure of anger, the old faces are piled with bright smiles, shamelessly flattering Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan see their own goals to achieve, and they continue to live in vain.


    "If you have this heart, you can do it, but you can''t go unpunished for the offence. You can break your arm as a punishment."


    Chuxuan indifferent a, heart without waves, facial expression, to the supernatural people said.


    His voice, like the frost in the ninth day, made the supernatural people''s faces stunned, their hearts suddenly burst out, and their white beards leaped.


    One by one, they are like angry cattle, but they dare not refute it. They look at chuxuan through time and space with a red face, hoping they can''t swallow it alive.


    However, directly attracted Chu Xuan''s cold eyes like a knife, suddenly more frost hit eggplant, instantly wilt.


    "I''ll do it."


    The supernatural are unwilling in their hearts, but they dare not resist.


    Although cutting off one arm will consume a lot of their Qi and blood and affect their vitality and longevity.


    However, in the face of life, they choose to compromise.


    Life is more important than arm.


    Chu Xuan''s ferocity and ferocity can be clearly seen. This is a ruthless man who can solve the problem and fight for the way of space and time in the universe. He can''t be provoked or provoked!


    Boom!


    In the depth of time and space, there was a succession of earth shaking explosions, rolling like thunder, shaking all the heaven and earth, even the stars were shaking, as if they were about to fall.


    The endless Tao and rhyme, as well as the vast God blood from the upper reaches of time and space, are devoured by colorful lotus.


    This is the supernatural people in Chu Xuan''s deterrence, chose to break an arm.


    What they didn''t think of was that Chu Xuan directly absorbed their broken arm across time and space. The fierce pressure directly crushed his broken arm, and the blood blossomed one after another, and then was swallowed up by Chu Xuan.


    The supernatural are like gold paper, and their eyes are not good. They can only be wronged. They hold their anger and dare not attack. They watch chuxuan devour their broken arms.


    They only feel black in front of their eyes, and their bodies are crumbling, which is the anger of Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan mouth before a trace of invisible sneer, but also want to calculate their own, I first scared you to death.


    In response to that sentence, the shadow of man''s name tree, just prestige, makes the supernatural submit.


    The virtual shadow of the breath of chuxuan has been imprinted with more and more runes, lingering with the bright brilliance, becoming more and more condensed, and gradually producing a similar breath with the colorful lotus and chaos tree.

 Chapter 2389

    Chu Xuan did not talk nonsense with the supernatural beings any more. He began to concentrate on the Dao body and the spirit. He just separated out a trace of divinity and paid close attention to the movements of the supernatural beings.


    Shua, chaos tree first into a streamer, not into the illusory figure.


    Buzz!


    Within the illusory figure, the chaotic tree vibrates, shakes and shakes the earth. It has the roaring sound of the road, which resounds through the heaven and earth, and suppresses all the noisy sounds, even the violent storm sound in the depth of time and space.


    All people are silent, silent attention to Chu Xuan''s every move.


    In the shadow of the void and transparent Chu Xuan, the chaotic tree brand slowly transformed into bones, channels, and viscera, and a physical body instantly formed.


    At the moment of the formation of the body, haodang Dao sent out the heaven and earth, and the void space caused by the oppressive war collapsed again.


    Endless time and space storm and wind blade thunder, like money, gallop out, spread the void space, making the place where chuxuan is located, become a vast ocean.


    People''s heart is greatly shocked, the supernatural people are full of doubts, do not understand what Chu Xuan is to do?


    However, Cailian is a combination of all kinds of Tao. It is Daolian. The chaotic tree has devoured the Tao principle and the Tao rhyme of the universe space-time Avenue. They wake up completely, and the overwhelming and forceful power and mystery of the Tao rhyme are revealed. They can''t spy on it.


    However, everyone has a feeling that Chu Xuan''s cultivation is going to go further.


    This feeling is extremely strong.


    All the Daoyun and daoze hit one point, wrapping the colorful lotus, containing the heaven and earth inside, and grinding away on the illusory body of Chu Xuan.


    From the illusory body of Chu Xuan, the roaring sound of the road spreads out, and the sound waves, such as nine color ripples, are clearly visible, blooming with extraordinary brilliance, giving people a feeling of unspeakable palpitation.


    In the Shua sound, the ancient and mysterious runes, like a round sun, radiate different brilliance on the surface of chuxuan.


    ZLA


    These runes are arranged and combined on the body of Chu Xuan, forming a profound and extremely profound Scripture.


    Then, Chu Xuan illusory body above, burning one after another colorful road fire.


    Dao Huo, the temperature of heaven and earth suddenly rises, the entire void space, rippling with magma ocean.


    Everything in heaven and earth is melted and calcined by Dao fire, just like molten steel melted at high temperature, with little ripples.


    This is a very terrible scene. Everyone is so scared that they don''t dare to say more, even if they are whispering.


    At the same time, they are also attracted by the mysterious and profound Taoist rhyme. They are immersed in it. Their body and mind are empty. The sound of the road echoes in their minds, and the bell rings like a big Lu.


    All over the sky, shining all over the world, benefiting hundreds of millions of monks, cleaning their body and mind.


    All of us felt a kind of grand Qi, which made the heart become pure and peaceful. Under the sunlight of the sun, they had some feelings and fell into the Epiphany one after another.


    The scene of millions of monks'' epiphany surprised the supernatural beings. This scene is simply unheard of, unheard of, too amazing.


    The supernatural were eager to peep into the road, but they were cut off by chuxuan with Daolian and refused to give them a chance. They were so angry that they blew their beards and glared at each other.


    "All the roads are ringing in unison! Is chuxuan so powerful? How did he do it? "


    Although the supernatural can''t have an epiphany, they can see the clue.


    They understood the mystery and couldn''t help but wonder.

 Chapter 2390

    "This is a kind of heavenly blessing produced at the birth of the universe''s time and space road. Since the creation of the world, it has only been born twice, and the second time has been produced at the time of the birth of the transcendent."


    "This is the recognition of heaven and earth, and has nothing to do with cultivation. It is the embodiment that the monk''s body and mind are completely integrated into the Tao and have been recognized by heaven and earth."


    "Tianyin Luoluo, thousands of ways sing in unison. Once the interpretation is completed, everyone who hears it will get great benefits. In the future, there will be almost no barrier to practice. The people who trigger it will become the greatest existence. We can only stand on high mountain..."


    All the supernatural people were shocked and inexplicable. They never thought that Chu Xuan had not yet become a transcendent one, which could lead to the recognition of heaven and earth, and the splendor reached this level.


    Is it not to say that the road created by Chu Xuan is recognized by heaven and earth, does it mean that the road of space and time in the universe will be abandoned by heaven and earth?


    From then on, there will be no barrier to Chu Xuan''s practice. After the baptism of Tianyin Luoluo, his mind will deepen, his understanding of the road will be more profound, and his potential will be fully stimulated. His future achievements will be unimaginable, or he will surpass the transcendent and surpass the way of space and time in the universe.


    "Never thought, the universe space-time Avenue so noisy, actually gave Chu Xuan Tian Da''s advantage."


    The supernatural people thought of the miserable appearance of Chu Xuan before, and they were almost desperate. They were forced to solve the situation. Now they really have a favorable situation and are recognized by the heaven and the earth. It is really a changeable world.


    "Chu Xuan is really going to be the strongest man in the world. Maybe his future will be more than just a detached one, and he will be the first person in the world."


    The supernatural are glad that they didn''t fight Chu Xuan before. Otherwise, they will die without knowing how to die, and even miss a golden age!


    "Daozu!" The world of heaven, millions of creatures, and hundreds of millions of friars all felt something in their hearts and began to weep at Chu Xuan.


    They got great benefits, listening to your words is better than reading ten years.


    Most of them have been greatly improved in their cultivation. They have realized the mystery of Chu Xuan''s creation of a new way.


    Even if a small number of people do not feel the road of Chu Xuan, they also benefit a lot.


    At this moment, all of them called out to Chu Xuan.


    Among the myriad worlds, many of the universe''s original consciousness and great masters feel the most profound. They know that there is not much in the future, they will continue the road of the past, continue to reincarnate, and can''t live forever.


    But at this moment, they saw a new world in front of them. They knew that the broken road had been connected by Chu Xuan.


    From then on, they will embark on a new path, have a rush, will not be worn away by the years, but helpless, in the middle of death in despair.


    They were excited, their noses were sour, their eyes were red, and their eyes were full of tears.


    It''s the thrill of the Jedi.


    In the calm of his body, his body has changed into silence.


    Road for fire, chaos for furnace, spirit for charcoal, real rebirth of the body.


    Buzz!


    Color Daolian rotation speed more and more fast, too fast, as if disappeared in place in general, see Chu Xuan sitting empty, sitting empty.


    It is so powerful that it covers nine days and ten places, with nine colorful ripples, spreading all over the world.


    With runes all over the sky, Dao Huo blossoms, cosmic flowers and the virtual shadows of the heavenly tripods appear again. Surrounded by the rays of the sun, Chu Xuan''s vitality is stronger and stronger. He is like a blue lamp that is briefly extinguished, just like being oiled by someone, burning fiercely, and becoming more and more dazzling.

 Chapter 2391

    You can search "city''s heavenly way supreme system search novel" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failed...


    Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the supreme system of urban heaven way: https://www.novelhall.com/DuShiZhiTianDaoZhiZunXiTong/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in Qilin fangcunshan. His works include: Super son-in-law, quick upgrade 999 in Lin Zhengying''s world, supreme system of urban heaven way,


    and

 Chapter 2392

    Boom!


    Chu Xuan''s dark eyes are as bright as stars and misty. His eyes stare at the supernatural beings hiding in the depth of time and space. The divine thunder splits away, and the people who just glare at themselves are directly cut into the outer focus and inner tenderness.


    The man who was chopped by the divine thunder turned into lightning struck wood, just like coke. His whole body was black, and his breath was withered. It was very sad.


    Other people are dare to anger, dare not speak, the moment under the head, dare not look directly at it.


    "You should come here quickly to plead guilty. If not, I will ask for advice personally."


    The melodious sound of white clouds fell on the ears of the supernatural beings, and the words were like hammers. Their hearts suddenly shrank, and they had a sense of foreboding.


    They want to escape, but where can they escape?


    As long as they don''t get to the transcendent, they really have no way to go to heaven and have no way to enter the earth. Even if they are afraid and frightened again, they dare not refuse.


    They understand that if their distance, the next second, chuxuan can kill in front of the body.


    At that time, it will not be as simple as thunder.


    The supernatural beings set off together and rushed to the place where Chu Xuan was located.


    Including those who were just split by shenlei, they did not dare to neglect them. They could only bear the humiliation and pain and rush to the place where chuxuan was.


    The supernatural beings are highly cultivated and come across time and space with great speed, but in a quarter of an hour, they all come to the universe of Chu Xuan.


    They did not dare to be presumptuous or make any noise, for fear of breaking the stars in the universe of chuxuan. They stood cautiously on the edge of the universe and stood quietly with their heads bowed. They did not dare to speak. They were worried and waiting for the verdict of Chu Xuan.


    They communicate with each other quietly and decide to advance and retreat together. If Chu Xuan kills anyone, he will join hands with the enemy.


    Although they were defeated, they were not lambs to be slaughtered. Even if they died, they could not make Chu Xuan feel better.


    The strong men in the sky, the creatures in the universe, and the army of heaven all look at the good play on their faces. However, in their eyes, they are confused. Why does chuxuan want to do?


    Do you really want to kill all these great powers?


    The supernatural are like pupils in the face of their teachers, with their heads down and afraid to speak.


    However, the secret operation of cultivation, slightly wrong, ready to go all out.


    A faint glance at nearly 30 supernatural people, chuxuan did not speak, took back his eyes.


    This time, people are confused, nervous staring at Chu Xuan.


    As if he didn''t notice the people''s eyes, Chu Xuan sat up in meditation with his eyes closed, so that people didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    Chuxuan recalled the past scenes in his mind. The past is like smoke, rippling in his heart. Once the gate of memory is opened, it will be like a great flood, or like a small stone dropped from the calm lake, rippling with ripples.


    Memory is like a runaway horse. When Tao Shu just gathered together, he felt something in his heart and his thoughts were not accessible.


    Just found that some of the inner fetters, such as the old tree root, take root in the bottom of my heart.


    If these fetters are not solved, he will not be able to advance in the future.


    The promise of Wuzu, the promise of peony demon respect, and the guilt of Li Rui


    The past scenes, like a movie in the mind.


    Eyes closed, wandering between the dream and the real, scenes of the past like the tide of emergence, some people, some things, some grudges, like the east flow of the river, quietly dream back in the heart.


    Along the way, there were countless gratitude and resentment, and endless debts. He needed to make a break so that he could understand his ideas.

 Chapter 2393

    Chuxuan''s eyes are full of flavor, but the taste in his heart is hard to understand. There is a trace of hot tears in his eyes, but his eyes are more and more firm. He wanders slowly in the void, dominating the world with astonishing momentum and great majesty.


    "It''s time for Li Rui to wake up, the witch ancestor should be resurrected, and the peony demon king should return to heaven and earth."


    Chuxuan murmured to himself, step by step to the depths of the void.


    The stars were shining around him, shining on his firm cheek.


    Sobbing


    Chu Xuan is in a bad mood, and the world is feeling. The wind is sobbing.


    Shua, chuxuan sleeve robe, a moment of wind and clouds, the world boiling, tumultuous.


    The whole universe has become boiling, the chains of the road are dangling, runes are all over the sky, and Daoyun is booming!


    He was shocked by his words.


    His actions and actions will bring about the birth and death of heaven and earth!


    This is the six power of the supernatural, which is the great power of Tao.


    Whoa


    A purple column of Qi and blood is washed out from the sky cover of chuxuan, which directly breaks through the barrier of time and space.


    With a click, above the void, the sound broke. Cracks cracked one after another, making the void instantly turn into a big crack in the void.


    The endless light of reincarnation overflows from it, and then turns into a running river between heaven and earth.


    The blue light, rippling in the universe, competes with the starlight.


    The color of heaven and earth is strange, which makes the whole universe like a nine hell scene.


    The long river of years flowing quietly runs through the future, ancient and modern, flowing from the depth of time and space.


    The misty, misty, misty, misty, misty, misty, misty, misty, misty, misty, misty, misty, misty, misty, misty, misty, misty, misty.


    From time to time, the roar of thunder broke out from time to time, resounding through the heaven and earth, shocking people''s hearts, making people panic. What is chuxuan''s intention?


    Floating in the years on the river debris, such as butterfly spots flying, shining a scene of the past.


    However, in addition to the Chu Xuan, no one can see clearly, even the supernatural people can not see through.


    Where there is a chance to deceive everything, separated from the peep of the world.


    Chuxuan stands tall and upright on the years, overlooking and looking down, I can see that the long river is winding endlessly, vast, and the color of the river is different.


    Blood red, black, faint yellow


    In each era, the color of the river is different.


    The only thing that is the same is that in the long river, there are dense dead bones drifting with the tide, and there are broken swords floating and sinking in the river, which are rusty and have the smell of decay.


    Over the years, bones piled up like mountains, desolate, sad voice from the overflow, rendering the world a dead and sad color.


    Those who are infected with the breath feel inexplicable. They feel lonely and helpless in the years and feel sad in their hearts.


    In the sky over the years, there are countless curses, gods, Buddhas, demons and ghosts. They are intertwined and collided, performing all kinds of life, and the battlefield is tragic.


    As time goes by, people have disappeared, but their enmity and hatred have been brought into the long river of years, as if endless, still in progress.


    Joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, have not dispersed.


    Let the seven emotions and six desires, emotion in the years of wear, actually forever down.


    People were quiet and the world was silent.


    No one feels good. They seem to have experienced a hundred lives in a moment. Many thoughts and obsessions in their hearts are also put down.

 Chapter 2394

    There are also people who have no way of thinking. They are affected, and they are almost possessed by the devil. They all laugh madly.


    Chuxuan is also a kind of heart demon seed. He frowns and ponders for a moment. He directly uses a trace of blood to wash his heart. He baptizes his heart and strangles it in the bud.


    Shua Shua


    After killing his own demons, Chu Xuan took a look. Under the breath of the years, he was possessed by the devil. Many monks and creatures who looked like crazy gave birth to a trace of guilt and compassion.


    The body was humming and shaking, and the endless light halo of Tao broke out, covering all the people, such as the rain from the sky, the light rain of runes scattered on everyone''s bodies, directly smashing the demons that they breed.


    After people wake up, Qi Qi looks up at chuxuan, his eyes are full of awe, but the supernatural is constantly changing. His heart is shocked and he feels a kind of invisible pressure.


    Chu Xuan has grown up completely. Both the Dharma and the body practitioners have reached the peak. Standing at the peak, they have created their own Tao, competing with the universe''s space-time road. The supernatural are in a state of mind.


    It is difficult for them to resist, and the intention of resistance in their hearts, as well as the opportunity of killing out of endless frustration, are also dissipated.


    However, the upstream of time and space, there are endless opportunities to kill, such as the vast sea of rushing to come, boundless package of Chu Xuan airtight.


    This is a strange chance. It doesn''t come from the universe. I don''t know who it belongs to. Even Chu Xuan can''t find its source.


    His eyes were like electricity. Chu Xuan squinted and looked into the void. Where was covered by a hazy fog and a kind of grand and special road, Rao couldn''t see through his accomplishments. His heart was full of doubts.


    However, Chu Xuan did not have the slightest fear. His black hair was flying, his eyes were deep and his eyes were as bright as stars. Standing on the river of years, he looked down at the ten directions with calm heart and no waves.


    Starlight, reincarnation light rippling, heaven and earth between a nine you color, give people a sense of depression.


    Chuxuan looks not anxious or slow. It is as quiet as a rock. It is Rao by the God, the immortal, the fog and the dragon. It looks very sacred. The road around him is surging, looking directly at the killing intention in the depth of time and space.


    The intention of killing Chu Xuan in the sky is as if he has never died but only hatred with him. The invisible murderous spirit envelops chuxuan from all directions, like the top of Mount Tai and the storm.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    With a big wave of Chu Xuan''s hand, the rising void lifts up the light wall of time and space, blocking nine days and ten places.


    He can''t let this invisible killing machine hurt the innocent creatures in the universe, and all of them will bear the responsibility.


    Bang Bang Bang


    People don''t know why chuxuan did this, but they heard that the light wall of time and space was pounded by mysterious forces, and the light waves were constantly rippling.


    The vast force of time and space is constantly repairing the light wall of time and space, which makes this mysterious force not overflow and harm the universe.


    Between the heaven and the earth, it seems that the waves beat the sky, such as the rockfall, terror to the extreme.


    People are afraid, which is absolutely an extraordinary event.


    Let the supernatural all fear, feel a kind of unspeakable pressure, the heart produced a sense of powerlessness, this kind of pressure to their feeling, more than facing Chu Xuan.


    All of a sudden, the river upstream, there is a fuzzy figure across the years, appeared in front of Chu Xuan.


    The man was surrounded by a chaotic fog, and his face was covered by the mystery of heaven. His momentum was like a rainbow, and the opportunity of killing was like the tide. He was like an ancient fierce beast attacking and killing him.

 Chapter 2395

    Chu Xuan just took a look at it and concluded that he was a man of extraordinary cultivation and terror.


    In the chaotic fog, there is an unheard of daoze and Daoyun, interwoven with profound and mysterious methods. Without saying a word, they directly fight at Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    The void vibrates, clicks, and is torn apart directly by the man''s big hand.


    This person''s Qi and blood is like a sea, and his magic power is so great that he can directly shatter the light wall of time and space. The pressure that overflows is shocking and frightening. As a result, all the supernatural beings are deeply cold in their bone marrow, and they seem to be staring at by an evil beast, and they quickly leave and burst back.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan fought with Tao and body, and roared directly. He entered the long river of time and temporarily blocked the spread of pressure. Only in this way did he keep the universe alive.


    All of them were frightened and wanted to be absolutely shocked. There was only one thought in their hearts. Who was this person? Why come from the long river? And kill Chu Xuan? What''s more, his cultivation is too terrible.


    Even if it is a living creature in the universe, it can be easily judged that the cultivation of this person must be above the Chu Xuan from his grand Qi and blood and boundless and endless pressure.


    Although Chu Xuan had a strong fighting power and profound cultivation, he did not know who the enemy was. During the battle, he fell into the downwind and barely maintained his invincibility.


    In the mist, I can''t see the clouds around me.


    However, people are ruthless, no spare force, ruthless, in the years of fierce fighting.


    Even the fog that shrouds the years has been shattered, and the life of the universe can be clearly seen, and the battles that have taken place in the long river of time.


    The battle was earth shaking. Over the years, countless bone mountains were smashed by Tao, but they were holy bones, divine bones and magic bones, containing the charm of the road. They were extremely hard and indelible, but they were smashed by Yu Bo, who fought with the two men.


    At this moment, it seems that time and space are in disorder, and the river seems to be flowing backward. The scene is amazing and unimaginable.


    Poop!


    The visitor put out a hand and directly broke Chu Xuan''s indestructible body, and tore off a piece of flesh and blood on Chu Xuan''s arm.


    With the blood flowing, Dao blood drops in the long river of years, rippling with the flowers of years'' blood, and then the long river of years boils, grinding away the Dao blood and making it disappear without trace.


    The whole body of Chu Xuan was full of scars, and the flames and battle robes were broken. The road trees were shaking down countless leaves, which could not be extinguished, such as the oil lamp to be extinguished.


    The enemy was too strong. When Chu Xuan was almost unprepared, he made a sneak attack. His action was as fast as thunder, and his hand was cruel and merciless. He wanted to kill chuxuan.


    However, chuxuan is not a good match. After being torn by the other party, he does not retreat but advances. Fang Tian draws halberd and cuts off one of his hands directly.


    Poop!


    Wrist shaking, Fang Tianpai halberd cut off each other''s arm, is even more powerful, pierced the other''s scapula.


    Boom!


    God''s blood spewed out from the other''s shoulder, and a palm fell down, directly breaking the chaotic fog wrapped on his body.


    However, it is a pity that the enemy is still hoodwinked by nature, which leads to Chu Xuan''s inability to see his appearance.


    Pedaling


    At the same time, they stagger back, each step back a thousand steps, just to stand firm.


    No one dares to speak, all gaping, nervous looking at this scene, feeling like falling into a nightmare.


    This scene is too terrible, the years have been cut off, the power is simply appalling.

 Chapter 2396

    "Who are you?"


    Chuxuan is shocked. His fighting power is really too strong. Even if it is the road of space and time in the universe, it is not necessarily stronger than the other party.


    Eyes stare at each other for a moment, Chu Xuan''s battle robe is stained with blood, and the road tree is dim.


    The man''s mouth opened, but there was no sound.


    Chuxuan frowned, he knew that the other side heard him, but he could not hear what the other side said.


    Chu Xuan is no longer talking nonsense, no matter who you are, kill again.


    The battle robe of chuxuan has no wind and is surrounded by daoze. The chain of the road is inspired by his Qi and blood, flashing endless rays. The unity of heaven and man makes the body and cultivation melt into the heaven and earth, like the only God in the world who is in charge of the world.


    Boom!


    Fang Tian Hua halberd suddenly shakes, shaking out a flower after another.


    There are countless swords and swords, all of which are formed by the cohesion of the Tao, which directly leads to the collapse of the void, a shock to the sky, and a reversal of time.


    The sea of violent energy, surging, vast and grand breath overflowing the world, so that all people are shocked, many monks were injured, blood gushing, fell to the sky, even the supernatural people are also not good, was shocked blood uncontrollable scurry, mouth overflowing with blood.


    As you can see, Chu Xuan is like an invincible God of war, and Fang Tian draws halberds like an arm and fingers. Where it has passed, the years are boiling and the world is hanging upside down.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The first battle was 30 rounds, and the two seemed to be inseparable.


    Poop!


    Chu Xuan fought more bravely than ever before. Regardless of his own injury, he only attacked like a madman. His whole body was ragged, but his attack was more and more fierce.


    Fang Tian''s Halberd finds a gap and directly breaks the broken face covered by the other party''s body surface, collapses it, and then penetrates its heart.


    With a shock of his arms and a roar, his heart was picked out by Fang Tianhua halberd, and then crushed and blasted by the furious energy. The man also disappeared. Only the law of the road and the fragments of the road were intertwined and swallowed by the Chu Xuan. Finally, there was nothing left.


    "It turns out to be a separate body." Chuxuan felt shocked for the first time.


    A sub body will have such a strong fighting power, if the real body comes here, he is definitely not the opponent.


    An angry killing opportunity swept from the upper reaches of the long river, and hit Chu Xuan again.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were cold, Fang Tian Hua halberd bombarded away, and he was shocked to retreat for thousands of steps. He puffed out a stream of old blood and covered his chest. He felt extremely depressed.


    "This Actually, he hurt Daozu of Chu... "


    All of them felt a chill coming out of the soles of their feet, and then ran along their spine to tianlinggai.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Xuan killed the other party, but there was still a chance to kill him, which hurt him. This kind of power is really unimaginable, which makes everyone feel scared and shocked. At the same time, it gives birth to a strong color of worry.


    "Who is the enemy? How could it be so powerful? Did you hurt all the ancestors of Chu


    "Can we say that there are still unimaginable enemies lurking in the long river of time? Is he going to hit me? What is the purpose of his attack on Chu Daozu


    "I feel that something unknown is going to happen, and the earth will be turned upside down by then. There is a threat to destroy the world and the disaster to destroy the family."


    People are worried, and their hearts are hard to calm down. The supernatural people are also full of worry and set off huge waves in their hearts.


    How could I have never imagined that such a strong and peerless man was hiding in the long river of years.

 Chapter 2397

    Thanks to them, they thought that Chu Xuan had been hanged, and the universe and space-time road had been severely damaged, and they would be able to dominate the world.


    Now it seems that he is so naive, he is a frog in the well.


    If Chu Xuan''s body was really dead, the universe space-time Avenue could not be attacked because of serious injury. At that time, just this separation could destroy all the heaven and earth!


    Just think about it, all the supernatural people are shocked. They are glad that chuxuan is not dead. Otherwise, they are not able to resist at all!


    Boom!


    When people are worried and it is difficult to calm down, suddenly, the river upstream of the years, again roars, the plasma thunder surge, the road is surging up.


    A greater breath came from the oppression of the upper reaches of the river over the years.


    The world is shaking violently, like an earthquake, like a volcanic eruption.


    In a moment, the sky and the earth fell into a darkness, as if it had been rendered by ink. There was no trace of starlight, and a big hand full of evil spirit came across the sky.


    This big hand, like a black cloud as black as ink, came down all over the world. Hongda''s vast equipment depressed people''s hearts and felt that they were about to suffocate. The fierce and boundless pressure directly crushed the light wall of time and space, and then many monks were shattered.


    There are also some weak monks, directly turned into a handful of blood fog, no bones exist.


    The breath is the same as the breath just now, but the pressure it gives out is several times stronger than that of the previous one. If you want to wipe out chuxuan, there is a boundless opportunity to kill Chu Xuan. The years have been surging and the waves are endless.


    Chuxuan''s eyes were as bright as electricity, cold and cold. Under the pressure, his body was like a strong pine. He threw the halberd of Fangtian painting into the void, and pushed it on the big hand covering the sky like a jack, temporarily blocking its falling speed.


    Chuxuan, with countless cracks all over her body, stood in silence, as if she had been caught with her hands tied. She closed her eyes and did not make any movement. But on her body, there were thousands of fire and colorful lotus blossoms.


    Daohuo and Cailian fly over the void one after another. The two palms of Chu Xuan dance and hook the chaotic tree, marking out mysterious and unpredictable traces on the void.


    In a flash, daohuo and Cailian all gathered together. Under the light of daoshu, they turned into a colorful fire lotus and bombarded away towards the sky covering hands.


    Buzz!


    The sky crumbles, and the colorful fire lotus vibrates endlessly and rotates at high speed, like a Buddha lotus in the sky. Where it passes, everything turns into a sea of magma. Even if it is a long river of years, it is bubbling with bubbles. On the river of years, it is immediately vast and misty.


    Boom!


    Fang Tian''s Halberd can''t hold up. He is directly hit by the big hand covering the sky, and is grasped by Chu Xuan.


    Dark as ink covered sky hands continue to shoot down, color fire lotus whistling away, with a collision.


    Click


    The sound of the broken ice spread all over the sky, resounding through the heaven and earth.


    Covering the sky big hand and the color fire lotus, the instant fragment, is full of the deep crack.


    Both of them have equal combat power, and neither of them has made any profit.


    Covering the sky, the big hands are cracked, and the turbulent black magic gas is surging. It is hard to repair it because it is wrapped by threads of colored flame.


    The same is true of the colorful fire lotus. It is wrapped up by the dark magic Qi, and the power of being dissipated cannot be repaired.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan thought a move, directly detonated the color fire lotus.


    The fire lotus explodes, rises a huge mushroom cloud, the flame is soaring, the air wave is surging, the sky and earth are reflected slowly.

 Chapter 2398

    Over the years, the temperature of the river rises instantly, and the river water is almost boiling.


    The big hand of covering the sky was engulfed by the explosion energy of Huolian, and it exploded with a click. The two collided with each other. The energy fluctuation was vast, driving chuxuan back hundreds of millions of miles away.


    I do not know how long, the sky covered hands and colorful lotus disappeared one after another, the river of years also quiet down, quietly flowing, as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone was deeply shocked and worried.


    What shocked him was Chu Xuan''s fighting power and the strong shock of the enemy.


    They can clearly feel that Chu Xuan''s breath is somewhat depressed and his cultivation is also weakened after the attack.


    It can be seen that the consumption of Chu Xuan was quite large.


    To the enemy is really too strong, only one hand, forced Chu Xuan to exert all his strength, leading to Chu Xuan dispirited, if the real body came, chuxuan was not the opponent.


    This has to worry people.


    Supernatural people are facing each other''s mightiness, the deepest feeling, the heart is full of deep fear.


    At this moment, the world is silent, silent, no one to speak, only a puffing heartbeat, all silently looking at chuxuan.


    The supernatural people know that this moment is the weakest time of Chu Xuan, but they dare not act rashly.


    Don''t mention how strong the Chu Xuan can break out in the end, only now there are unknown enemies, they all have to gather around Chu Xuan, face together, otherwise no one can escape.


    Chu Xuan covered his chest, and was on the verge of falling. His Qi and blood were surging in his body. He was under rapid suppression. His vital qi and accomplishments were rapidly restored. His whole body was shining and shining, and he was extremely handsome.


    Even if there are more doubts in the heart, but no one bothers Chu Xuan, watching silently, waiting for Chu Xuan to speak.


    Boom!


    In the heart of Xuanchu, there is no end to the sound of the sky and the earth? There''s a fight between gongs and drums


    The thunder and sword Qi overflowed from the upper reaches of the river, but they were not attacking chuxuan.


    Chuxuan narrowed his eyes, through the endless years, saw the years upstream, there is a figure, alone fighting seven lights and shadows.


    I can see that the sky shaking war broke out in the upper reaches of the river. The thunder is surging, the sword Qi is soaring into the sky, and the chaos is turbulent. The Qi engine overflowing is incomparably powerful.


    Chu Xuan felt palpitation, so he ran the magic to protect the whole universe. Otherwise, the whole universe would be destroyed.


    Bang Bang


    Chu Xuan saw that the figure of fighting alone was stained with blood and his armor was broken. He could not see whether the blood belonged to him or to his enemies.


    Let''s just like a dragon. He used all kinds of techniques to show his unparalleled fighting power. He fought alone with seven people.


    "Well? How familiar is this breath? " Chuxuan stares at the figure of duzhan''s seven men, and feels a very familiar breath. After careful consideration, his eyes suddenly brighten.


    "It''s a transcendent elder. How could he appear in the upper reaches of the river? Who are those who fought against him? "


    Chu Xuan''s heart gave birth to a series of questions, full of fog, feel a big mystery in front of him, but can''t see through, can''t think through.


    "Well! It turns out that the guy who just shot me was the one who was full of evil spirit. "


    Although he can''t see the face of the man who fought in the long river, he can feel the breath.

 Chapter 2399

    One of the seven people who fought with the detachment was the guy who had just shot at him.


    He was more and more surprised that the man in the siege of the detachment, but also free hand to deal with themselves, want to come to practice is absolutely not weak.


    "Master, if you insist for a period of time, I will come to help you as soon as possible."


    Looking at the years, Chu Xuan clenched his fists and murmured.


    Shua, a vision across the years, fell on the body of Chu Xuan.


    Although he was blinded by the nature, he could not see the face of his detached person, but Chu Xuan saw a trace of expectation, satisfaction and goodwill from the other side''s eyes.


    The chaotic fog seemed to nod to Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan was shocked. He had a feeling that he was detached I seem to see my face clearly.


    Just shocked for a moment, chuxuan reported a smile, the other party''s cultivation is towering, can peek into the sky, think is also reasonable, there is no need to tangle.


    Boom!


    Over the years, the battle in the upper reaches of the river became more intense. Although the transcendent had advanced accomplishments, he was unable to support his own trees. He gradually fell into the downwind and began to swim around the seven enemies. His skin and flesh exploded, and a touch of blood blossomed, rendering the world a touch of red.


    Seeing this scene, chuxuan was anxious and wanted to help. However, he could not touch each other''s world.


    Chuxuan rushes to the upper reaches of the long river. He finds that the enemy is fighting against each other. However, his attack is a ray of light and shadow. It seems that there is a time and space between them.


    Although they could not see the faces of the people in the war, they could see the blood flowers flying, clearly heard, and the crack of bones.


    Chu Xuan was anxious. He saw that all the detached people were torn apart and suffered heavy damage. He also saw what they were saying with their mouths open. However, he could not hear any voice. It was like watching a silent play.


    His fists clenched. At this moment, chuxuan realized that his accomplishments were far from perfect. His lips had been bitten and his blood was flowing, but he didn''t realize it.


    Only in the heart of the continuous refuelling for the detached, in addition, he has no way.


    The seven men who fought against the outcasts attacked Chu Xuan one after another. However, their attacks could span time and space and act on him. However, Chu Xuan could only fight back passively and could not attack the enemy''s real body.


    Boom!


    The detached wanted to help Chu Xuan out of the siege, but he himself was barely able to support the invincible.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the evil Qi is rolling, and the lightning of the electric plasma is amazing. One after another, fierce attacks fall on Chu Xuan''s body.


    Poop! Bang bang!


    Chuxuan''s two fists were hard to beat with four hands. There was no sound in all parts of his body. His whole body was covered with sword marks, his chest collapsed, his evil Qi twined, his skin burnt and his mouth spat blood, and he was almost torn apart.


    Fortunately, the chaos tree is very hard and hard, and it emits a halo. It is only by wearing it out that it can save the life of Chu Xuan.


    Dangdang


    Fang Tian painted halberd in Chu Xuan''s hands with anger. It was extremely difficult to resolve all these attacks.


    Chuxuan can feel that the other party is laughing at himself, as if he is laughing at himself.


    After Fang Tian Hua halberd smashed all the attacks, chuxuan continued to attack the light and shadow.


    His attack is sharp and strong, but he can''t hurt the other party all the time. He is so angry that Chu Xuan almost vomites blood.


    The body zizila circulation of thunder, Chu Xuan whole body black, helpless sigh, he began to repair the injury.


    He understood that if he didn''t get to that space, he didn''t want to hurt each other.


    He decided to revive the Wuzu and the peony demon king, awaken Li Rui, and promote the cultivation of Wuzu and peony demon king. Finally, he took the supernatural people to that place and suppressed those who had done something against him.

 Chapter 2400

    Chuxuan can''t help looking at all the years in the river, clearly in front of his eyes, but can not personally participate in it, heart anxious.


    His fists clenched tightly, his bones clattered and his pupils filled with blood.


    The movement in the long river gradually becomes smaller. The detachment and seven enemies fight towards the upper reaches of the river, and gradually disappear in front of chuxuan.


    Looking at everything in front of him, chuxuan fell into silence, ready to solve the fetters in his heart.


    The supernatural and the powerful are stunned, uncertain and unable to calm down for a long time.


    The people looked at the back of Chu Xuan in silence. Their eyes were filled with awe. Looking at the river of years, they were even more worried. They did not know when, just now, these people who had been fighting against each other would play the long river of time and come to this time and space.


    "Just now that breath, seems to be detached? Who are those who fought against him? "


    "It''s hard to say, but I don''t feel like a person in our world. It''s very strange."


    The people came back from their horror and began to whisper.


    In particular, the supernatural people try to find a trace of Qi in the long river of time, but they all shake their heads, and they can''t feel anything useful.


    With the departure of the detached people, the long river of time has returned to calm again, as if nothing has happened, where there is no breath of life except a trace of residual Daoyun.


    Over the years, the swords and swords gradually dissipated, the thunder and lightning disappeared, the chaos gradually calmed down, everything returned to calm.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chu Xuan just came back, looked back at the people, no more words.


    Shua Shua


    See Chu Xuan began to dance hands, in the years of the river began to revive the cause.


    "What does Chu Daozu want to do?"


    "What a powerful reincarnation Qi machine and endless vitality. Who is Chu Daozu trying to revive? Does he want to revive the transcendent? "


    "Pull it down! Even if the detachment is dead, Chu Daozu has no ability to revive a stronger than himself


    People are full of fog and water. When they are discussing, thunder comes out from the long river of years, and the chaos begins to get disordered. The river of years is also raging, setting off a huge wave, as if the years were reversed.


    In the long river of years, lightning and thunder, the light of reincarnation is faint and rippling, and the power of vitality is vigorous and vigorous.


    At the foot of chuxuan, there is a set of reincarnation platform, and there are countless runes and Road chains above his head, which condenses a map of yin and Yang road.


    In the void big crack, the plasma thunder sea poured down and bombarded the samsara platform and Yin Yang road map.


    Under the bombardment of the plasma thunder sea, the samsara platform and the yin-yang road map were almost broken, and the runes were running in disorder. The body of chuxuan was also covered with blood, and the bones were all broken, almost becoming a piece of coke.


    Over the years, there is a land of runes and chains of roads, as well as the world of thunder sea plasma. They attack each other.


    "This It was really the samsara platform. It was called out by the Chu Daozu. He really wanted to act against the heaven and revive others! "


    "He acted against the heaven, which made the heaven dissatisfied and stopped him from doing so."


    Supernatural people are suspicious, the heart is more difficult to accept, chuxuan actually can call out the legendary reincarnation platform.


    The natural calamity came too suddenly, and everyone was shocked. The beginning of the disaster was not huge, but the atmosphere of destruction was much more terrible than the previous one against chuxuan.

 Chapter 2401

    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, mines, snow, snow, light and dark, colorful, as if in the evolution of the world in general, but all contain a very strong destructive power, quickly poured down.


    The supernatural people in this scene are terrified, and there is no possibility for them to survive.


    However, whether Chu Xuan can resist the punishment of heaven is also unknown.


    This is the power to open up space and time in the universe. It is estimated that the detached will turn into ashes?


    This is the price of acting against the sky, which is more terrifying than the disaster of the universe.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, daomang rushes into the sky, lighting up the void. On the body of chuxuan, endless divine patterns are washed out, and they are arranged into an ancient Scripture, which is the ancient samsara Sutra.


    Stab!


    Chu Xuan once again flew out of the body of a God, in the plasma thunder sea again arranged into a text, is the green emperor''s eternal life.


    The two scriptures sparkle in the void, sending out mysterious divine light. Each divine pattern is shining in the void, extremely gorgeous, comparable to a huge star.


    This makes people surprised. These two scriptures are not simple. It seems that they are not so mysterious. They are even inferior to a common practice.


    However, Chu Xuan''s palms burst out with threads of daoze silk tapestry, like a huge net covering the sky and the earth. Not to mention the two scriptures, there are silk ribbons linking one divine pattern to another, which is like a magpie bridge to tie a bridge.


    The Scriptures began to transform, and the divine patterns began to shuttle in the void. The meteors entered the fabric, which was magnificent and infinite.


    The two scriptures began to rearrange and combine, shining like colored diamonds. They were not affected by the natural calamities. Under the bombardment of all kinds of thunder, they were still reconsolidated.


    Yulong, the thunder Thunderer, fell down from the sky and broke the light net, turning into countless light spots around the Scripture.


    Chuxuan''s face is like gold paper, but his dark pupils are full of deep, resolute face, and he doesn''t care about his injuries.


    On the contrary, the dancing speed of both hands is getting faster and faster. People only see their hands disappear directly, which is the embodiment of speed reaching the extreme.


    Many mysterious and endless beams of light burst out of his body. People were dazzled and could not tell what power they were.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound resounds from heaven and earth, and the plasma thunder sea is even more violent, such as a storm, to overturn the boat on this page of chuxuan.


    Chuxuan''s bones were crackling and cracking, and the whole body was covered with horrible blood holes. The blood flowed and miserable, lingering with a layer of blazing white light, among which there were loach like clouds flowing.


    Each color glow is a form of divine beast. Dragon, Phoenix, Lei Ze, Kui Niu, Tian Tian ant, Kun Peng, etc. are all congealed in essence, walking upstream of the white light curtain.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes were burning, and his palms were constantly pinching the secret formula, which broke out his Qi and blood. All these colorful creatures had life, and they were surrounded by nine colorful rays. After that, all the confused colors in his eyes disappeared. Staring at the heaven and earth, he was a bit dazed and at a loss. Later, he woke up to the ancient blood. His eyes turned to Qi and looked down at the world''s color, sending out a majestic air Shenwei.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Under the control of Chu Xuan, the colorful creatures turned into colorful flames and flew into the Scriptures.


    In the wandering of colorful creatures, two ancient scriptures are melted in one place thoroughly.

 Chapter 2402

    Wheezing!


    Chuxuan opened his mouth and spewed out a group of nine flame fire, saying that all of these divine patterns were melted into liquid gold.


    Then let the plasma thunder sea bombardment, he also insisted not to fight back, as if at the mercy of heaven.


    As time went by, Chu Xuan was broken, as quiet as a rock, tottering, staring at the sky for a moment, as if waiting for something.


    People do not understand its meaning, although anxious, but also dare not say to disturb.


    Chuxuan seems to have no sense of mind, no pain in general, so stupidly staring at the empty plasma Lei Hai wanton act.


    All the Scriptures in the void have turned into the golden water, and the colorful creatures are also slowly disappearing into the golden water and swimming happily. Only under the beating of the plasma thunder sea, they become a little depressed.


    However, each color creature is growing slowly, and it has the size of a palm. It looks like a miniature beast. Its breath is withering, but the Qi machine is becoming more and more powerful.


    Buzz!


    With a thunderous sound, these colorful creatures began to transform into a divine pattern under the Jue of Chu Xuan.


    However, these sacred patterns still maintain the shape of the divine beast, which looks extremely mysterious and strange. The most important thing is that they have vitality and seem to have wisdom.


    Seeing this, the supernatural ones went straight to the frying pan.


    "It was against the heaven that Daozu Chu could melt two Scriptures into one Scripture."


    "I can''t believe that the divine tattoo can actually use wisdom and life. This text, which is about to be formed, is bound to be earth shaking."


    "What kind of Scripture does Chu Daozu want to create?"


    Their eyes are bright and their hearts are hot. They stare at the sky and look at the transformation of the Scriptures.


    There was a premonition in their hearts that the disaster might come not because of who Chu Xuan was going to resurrect, but because of the text that was about to be born.


    The supernatural even wanted to snatch at the moment the text was formed.


    Even at the risk of being killed, you should get the Scriptures.


    But they are still rational and dare not do it.


    Chuxuan can kill them with his fingertips, and finally the trace of greed is forced to be suppressed by them.


    The colorful divine patterns, forged by the nine flame fire, are extremely bright and gorgeous. They are surrounded by the nine color rays and arranged and combined slowly.


    Gradually, there is a strong qi movement in the void, which is Soul-catching, and compares the Qi mechanism of the great calamity of heaven.


    Buzz!


    On the colored lines of God, Thunders of color erupted, directly fighting against the great calamity of heaven.


    The Tiandao catastrophe was smashed and disappeared.


    People are stunned. This Scripture is too rebellious!


    Then, in the scripture rippling out a circle of quiet color of brilliance, exuding a strong reincarnation force.


    The power of reincarnation shines on the void, reflecting the sky and the world into a blue color.


    Then, the Scriptures burst out with vitality, and gathered into the ocean. The sea was surging. In the void, endless divine trees and flowers grew up in an instant. The flowers were in full bloom, and the divine number was in full bloom.


    Whoa


    Chuxuan communicated the long river of years with Weili, and lifted a water curtain connecting the sky and the earth.


    The river water in the long river has been brought to the Scripture by Chu Xuan.


    As soon as the Scripture was shocked, it turned into a black hole vortex, which directly swallowed up the river water in these years.


    The Scriptures, surrounded by a thick mist of chaos, began to become ethereal, overflowing with inexpressible opportunities of time.

 Chapter 2403

    People are staring at this scene, completely shocked, chuxuan this is to create a history of the strongest Tianjing ah!


    The power of vitality, the power of time and space, the power of time, the power of chaos and the power of reincarnation are all included in it. It''s too terrible.


    They have a premonition that if they practice this text to the extreme, they will definitely control all these forces to the point of perfection.


    It''s nothing to say.


    It can be arbitrary!


    Chuxuan looked at all the people with a cold look. His eyes were too cold, and directly put out the fire and heat in the hearts of the people.


    Chu Xuan can create such a skill, how can they think about it.


    "Put away the thoughts you shouldn''t have, and dare to act rashly. You must not ask for life or death."


    Chu Xuan voice such as thunder, directly exploded in the hearts of the supernatural, so that they are frustrated, dare not think more.


    Although Chu Xuan didn''t know why Chu Xuan said this, he was confused, but when he saw the unnatural expressions of the supernatural beings, he understood a general idea.


    Chu Xuan''s words seem to be warning these evil minded guys.


    The supernatural people were frightened and frightened. They didn''t dare to say a word more. They kept their heads in silence.


    "You should not have the mind, now is the time of great changes, I will help you improve your cultivation, but you need to cross the river with me to calm down the turmoil."


    After thinking about it, Chu Xuan decided to give the supernatural people a preventive injection.


    The fall of this word, the world is a noisy, buzzing, full of voices of discussion.


    "What do you mean by Chu Daozu''s words? Is he going to help these devils? "


    "That''s not the point. You didn''t hear that Chu Daozu was going to calm down the turmoil in the long river?"


    "What turmoil? Are they the people who fought against the Chu Daozu just now? They are the so-called turmoil? "


    The more excited people are, the more excited they are, but at the end of the day, they are cold in their hearts.


    It seems that those people are really extraordinary.


    For some time to come, it seems that it is really a dark time. Everyone will live on thin ice.


    Shua Shua


    Chu Xuan did not explain too much, in the meditation of the supernatural, continued to speed up the action.


    With the dancing of hands, the scripture vibrated endlessly, and the endless great road poured into the Scripture.


    The Scriptures devour these principles greedily, as if they were gluttonous.


    Each divine pattern is swallowing, constantly changing, becoming more and more mysterious.


    "Still in transmutation, where is the limit of this text?"


    "I feel that every divine pattern in this scripture will be transformed into a real beast!"


    People look at the heart of the earth shaking flesh jump, shortness of breath, feel like falling in a dream, everything is too unreal.


    It''s hard to imagine that all the divine patterns can be transformed into divine beasts. It seems that chuxuan is going to succeed. Even the Tiandao catastrophe has not been able to show up and stop it.


    Pedaling


    Chuxuan walked slowly, ascended the sky, and walked towards the scripture step by step. The reincarnation platform under his feet was like a shadow, like his shadow.


    Before he came to the Scripture, Chu Xuan''s eyes were full of brilliance. He gently raised his hands and rowed on them one after another, as if playing chess. While thinking, he picked up the divine lines with both fingers, constantly changing the position, as if deducing something to improve.

 Chapter 2404

    Like the divine pattern of the beast, he was extremely obedient under Chu Xuan, and did not make any resistance. He let Chu Xuan move.


    Chuxuan''s speed is too fast, people can''t see how he moves. A divine pattern has just been put in a place, and it was moved by him soon.


    Chuxuan is like that chess player who regards heaven and earth as a chessboard and Mantian Avenue as a chess piece, changing everything.


    Although people can''t see clearly, they can''t understand Chu Xuan''s practice.


    However, they can truly feel that after the actions of Chu Xuan''s men, the empty scriptures seem to become more mysterious and mysterious. Even if they look at it, they can''t understand it at all. It''s like reading a simple composition, but they can''t understand the deep meaning that needs to be enlarged.


    The most important thing is, with the action of Chu Xuan, they can''t even see the divine pattern.


    Those divine patterns were gradually wrapped by a layer of light fog, as if into the heaven and earth, no longer exist.


    Even, at the end of the day, when everyone looked at the text, they would bleed from their seven orifices and feel dizzy.


    The supernatural are also hard to understand the Scriptures. They are exhausted and exhausted. They burst out a mouthful of old blood and fall on the ground one after another. After they get up, they scratch their hearts, but they dare not go to see the truth.


    Chu Xuan here, they dare not act rashly, can only suppress the strong curiosity in the heart.


    Chu Xuan oppressed the way of heaven and created a new Scripture. It was a foregone conclusion that the general situation had been achieved. They did not dare to act rashly, but could only watch.


    Whoosh


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds were surging in the sky and earth, as if returning to the time of flood.


    The void is cracked, and the grand and vast power comes down from the sky, or, to be exact, from the Scriptures.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the faint voice of Chu Xuan echoed in the heaven and earth, and the words and deeds followed. The scripture stopped shaking, and the grand and vast power instantly converged, and the heaven and earth restored peace again.


    Shua!


    Chuxuan plays between the fingers, ejects a witch Qi, falls on the samsara platform.


    Boo!


    Chuxuan heart read a move, flying out of the body of a withered flower branch, but also fell on the samsara platform.


    Buzz!


    The scripture vibrates and casts thousands of rays of divine splendor, and the map of yin and Yang is also turning.


    Between heaven and earth, immediately by the strong reincarnation light, just like the netherworld.


    In the Scriptures, the chanting sound of the Buddha is emitted, and mysterious and endless waves of light are rippling.


    There are two samsara glimmers on the void, and a simple and mottled ancient city appears in the great crack of the void, and the reincarnation ancient city appears in the eyes of the living people for the second time.


    Still broke out a strong attraction, but was suppressed by Chu Xuan, the ancient city fell on the samsara platform.


    Samsara zufu condenses and floats over the samsara platform.


    The forces of yin and Yang interweave, and the power of reincarnation is vertical and horizontal.


    Whoa


    In the long river of time and space was intercepted by Chu Xuan, two lights and shadows were absorbed by him.


    Those are two years of light and shadow, not the ghost, only a trace of Qi, it is the witch ancestor and the peony demon king.


    Their appearance is fuzzy, except Chu Xuan, others are invisible.


    People hold their breath and know that Chu Xuan is going to revive others. Even Jiang Muyan is curious about who Chu Xuan wants to revive.


    Wu Zu and peony demon king, no one knows, only Chu Xuan himself knows.


    People can feel a sense of vicissitudes and antiquity from these two lights and shadows. They don''t want to be people in this time and space.


    Chuxuan looks calm, walking in the void, but his eyes are flashing with a touch of excitement that is hard to be detected by others.


    He was surrounded by a halo, and the text was pressed onto the samsara platform, wrapped with two lights and shadows.

 Chapter 2405

    With a hum, his mind moved, and even the map of yin and Yang road fell down, and the Qi of yin and Yang hung down, wrapping the two light and shadow tightly.


    Boom!


    With the two palms of Chu Xuan waving, the world is boiling, everyone is to lock their eyes on the two fuzzy light and shadow.


    Almost instantaneously, heaven and earth were again flooded by thunder, which came not from the way of heaven, but from chuxuan.


    He is like a god of thunder. His hands are covered with clouds and his hands are covered with rain. Endless thunder waves burst out of his body. The thunder rolls down and falls on the samsara platform.


    Click


    Samsara platform inch inch cracks, instant full of cracks, as if to collapse like.


    Chu Xuan''s hands moved faster and murmured: "Wu Zu, peony demon king, my promise to you is about to be completed. Thank you for your help in the past."


    At this moment, chuxuan seems to go back to the scene when he saw the peony demon king and the witch ancestor.


    In the roaring sound, the vast reincarnation light and the power of time are poured into the two lights and shadows by Chu Xuan, and the chains of the avenue jingle.


    The Scripture he created is also blooming flowers, sending out bright rays, wrapping the two.


    Boo!


    Chu Xuan took two drops of residual blood from the long river of years. It was the blood essence left by the witch ancestor and the peony demon king. It had no charm and vitality. It was just two drops of dead blood.


    Under the strong vitality and the washing of Chu Xuan''s Qi and blood, two drops of dead blood gradually have luster, and slowly recover, overflowing with bits and pieces of vitality.


    Two drops of divine blood were buzzing and shaking. After a long time, there were two fuzzy figures in the blood. They closed their eyes and sat in the blood. They were the same as those on the samsara platform which were wrapped by scriptures, reincarnation, years and vitality.


    With a flick of the finger, two drops of God''s blood, such as swallows homing, have not entered the two fuzzy figures.


    God blood scattered, two fuzzy figures boiling up, such as volcano boiling, Red God blood slowly spilled.


    In the crackling sound, the bones began to grow, and the flesh and blood began to breed.


    A quarter of an hour later, the two vague voices condensed and became two flesh and blood bodies. The whole body was glittering and bright. One was wrapped by a strong primitive witch spirit, and the other was wrapped by a strong evil spirit.


    Shua Shua


    The upper stream of the two bodies revolves the two forces of reincarnation and years, constantly washing their meridians and skeletons.


    After that, the elixir field and the five Zang Fu organs formed and began to release Baohui.


    Two figures in the reincarnation force and years of washing, face gradually clear.


    Then, under the nourishment of the power of vitality, such as the old tree sprouts, it becomes vigorous again.


    Chu Xuan thought about it for a moment. He separated the talisman from his body and imprinted it on the brow of Wuzu. He also branded a road Rune on the impression Hall of the peony demon king.


    After getting the mark of the heaven witch Rune and the road rune, the bodies of the peony demon king and the witch ancestor instantly radiate the vast and overwhelming power, and the cultivation of their deeds rises slowly, reaching an indescribable state.


    The two pressures mingle in the void, and even the supernatural feel a trace of palpitation.


    Chu Xuan, with his own strength, forcefully elevated their accomplishments to six levels of supernatural beings, which was equivalent to his own.


    However, although their accomplishments are comparable to those of Chu Xuan, they are still more than 100 times weaker than Chu Xuan''s breath and prestige.


    Wu Zu''s eyes were closed, his body was majestic, and his red hair was dancing wildly. A magic sword was swept out of the big crack in the void. He was in front of him, and his momentum was greatly improved.


    The peony demon king has a beautiful appearance, green silk like a waterfall, and hundreds of flowers surround her body. In the long river of years, a ray of light and shadow flew by, wrapped by petals, and finally suspended in front of her. The fragrance of the flowers overflowed, and the momentum was greatly improved.


    On their bodies, both of them burst out an indescribable momentum. One of them was domineering and arrogant. The other was quiet, but it was as grand as the sky, with immortal brilliance everywhere.

 Chapter 2406

    The two bodies are like two divine babies, their eyes are closed and full of vitality, but there is no spirit but only body.


    On the body, the divine power is surging, just like the waves sweeping, sending out great divine power.


    The endless divine patterns are like the butterfly flying, and the magic power and petals converge into an ocean, interweaving and colliding in the void.


    It was like the crowding of the startling waves, and there was a sound of drum beating and thunder between heaven and earth.


    The two bodies have been formed, and now there is only a trace of divinity and the birth of the spirit.


    Chuxuan looked at the stable witch ancestor and peony demon king, frowned and pondered, thinking about how to let the two people survive, but also thought about how to make a trace of their remnant into a complete God.


    The emptiness is quiet and starry, like a sky lamp flickering, soft light falling, the dark and cold void covered with a layer of gauze, blue and pure, but covered with a layer of hazy color.


    Everyone was holding their breath and did not dare to disturb Chu Xuan''s meditation.


    They are all nervous to the extreme, Chu Xuan to really let these two unknown task resurrect, this will be a shocking event.


    Is it not to say that in the future, chuxuan can continue to revive the ancients.


    In this way, is it not as long as you have a good relationship with Chu Xuan, even if you are afraid of death, and Chu Xuan can revive it?


    The most important thing is that those enemies in the long river are too powerful. If Chu Xuan revives countless ancient people, can he calm down the turmoil?


    Will the world be peaceful at that time?


    Standing in the void, chuxuan is in front of the endless stream of years. His eyes are constantly wandering on the long river and the samsara platform, thinking about countermeasures.


    Gradually, his dark eyes, flashing a trace of light, his heart swings a ripple, across a sky.


    With a big hand clap, the frown is stretched out.


    "Maybe we can try to take out the trace of residual thoughts and spirits I met at the beginning from the long river of years, seal them in the body before they are annihilated, and then use the secret arts to restore their gods and spirits by the power of faith."


    Silence between the heaven and earth, people only know what to say.


    Chu Xuan''s idea is really bold, the power of faith to reshape the spirit and mind, this idea to listen to the supernatural people are shocked.


    They know this method, but this method can only be used on their own.


    I''ve never heard of it. It''s used on other people.


    The most important thing is that this method can only be used for the whole spirit!


    However, chuxuan wants to absorb the spirit and thoughts from the long river of time, which is really a fantastic dream.


    However, no one dares to speak, they just watch it quietly!


    Said to dry, chuxuan body shape a flash, again came to the long river of years.


    The river is surging, the water is sparkling, and the river flows quietly for years.


    Boo!


    Chuxuan scattered all his magic power and fell directly on the water surface of the long river. Like an iron palm floating on the water, the water waves began to ripple.


    Dong Dong


    Against the years, Chu Xuan finally stepped out of the pace, step by step toward the years of the river upstream.


    Around the transformation of time and space, the vicissitudes of time and space, he reversed time and space, came to the river of years, has his own breath of that period of time and space.


    The past scenes, under the veil like chaotic fog, slowly twinkled with light and shadow, just like film clips, all around the chuxuan.

 Chapter 2407

    Chu Xuan''s eyes are fixed on these past light and shadow fragments. His mind is highly concentrated, and his mind selects the pictures related to the peony demon king and the witch ancestor.


    Boo! Boo!


    A quarter of an hour later, Chu Xuan finally found the light and shadow pictures related to the peony demon king and the witch ancestor in the gravel like light and shadow fragments.


    Shua, his two palms repeatedly grab, the two pieces of light and shadow to the palm.


    His hands, like a three inch heaven, are full of chaos, flashing the force of time and space, and the white and holy brilliance is as bright as a pearl.


    In the two lights and shadows, it is the picture about him and the peony demon king and the witch ancestor.


    Staring at the two lights and shadows, he seems to have returned to the original, there are many feelings in his expression.


    "Master, I will revive you!"


    "Boy, we''ll see each other by destiny."


    The words of himself and Wuzu lingered in my ears.


    The former is what Chu Xuan said to the peony demon king, and the latter is what the witch ancestor said to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan had a deep feeling for both of them. Although they only met in a moment, the peony demon king was his only master, and the witch ancestor had great kindness to him.


    Back then, when he was still weak as a mole ant, tianwu runwen had saved his life many times.


    Back then, when he was still weak, the peony demon king passed on his secret arts.


    Not to mention, he and the peony demon king, there are still unclear fetters.


    His previous life is not bad, but his reincarnation several times, one of them, in the ancient times, but between the peony demon king and the unknown feelings.


    Between them, the exchange of time and space, mutual mentoring, this kind of fate is really not shallow.


    The entanglement of cause and effect is not just a talk. It goes deep into the bone marrow and cannot be cut off.


    Both of them must be saved by emotion and reason.


    Chu Xuan looks at two light and shadow pictures, in the heart a hundred flavor miscellaneous Chen, for a long time can not calm down.


    Many memories flooded into my heart, the heart of the waves, no longer calm, old friends goodbye, eyes unconsciously moist.


    "Everything has already been fixed, but it is the result of fate. Today, it is all resolved."


    Chuxuan''s eyes twinkle with tears.


    For some reason, he felt extremely lonely now. He didn''t know whether he was afraid of the coming war, fighting alone, or how he became sentimental.


    Unconsciously, he thought of many people and many things.


    I still remember that year, under the moonlight, I sent the lady to the mushroom house.


    Still remember, which year, on the mountain road, a grasp of the beautiful woman''s waist.


    What is the reason? I don''t know where the beauty is? Has the beauty and white hair disappeared in the spring and Autumn period, or has he achieved his cultivation and set foot on the road of fairyland?


    So people! Are you still there?


    Chuxuan''s heart was sour, his nose was a little sour, and he forced down all his thoughts in his heart. At this moment, it was time to rebuild the spirit and mind for the witch ancestor and the peony demon king.


    Buzz!


    Chuxuan arms a shock, nine flame fire burning, nine color God thunder spread over the whole body.


    The two pictures of light and shadow above the two palms slowly disintegrated, as if two different worlds were in the same place. The remnant thoughts and spirits of the witch ancestor and the peony demon king were covered by a sky light falling from the sky, and then slowly disappeared in place.


    At that time, chuxuan stood in the place where the two lights disappeared and swore silently.


    At this moment, chuxuan''s heart was shocked. It turned out that the witch ancestor and the peony demon king had not lost their soul! It is absorbed into this space and time by oneself.

 Chapter 2408

    "Does everything have a definite number? Did I arrange all this? "


    Chuxuan''s heart gave birth to a strange feeling, looking at the light and shadow of their own, strange eyes, suddenly gave birth to a trace of sympathy and compassion.


    It seems that everything is in their own control!


    Wisps of time and space have been able to escape, but it is no wonder that they can not escape from the past.


    "Where are the days? Where did it come from? Everything is my own arrangement, ha ha... "


    Chuxuan was in a bright mood and laughed with tears.


    Everything is my own arrangement!


    I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in this mountain!


    That''s the truth.


    This moment, chuxuan understood everything, the taste in his heart is hard to understand!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the big crack in the void, and a dull thunder came, which followed and fell in the long river of years.


    Another figure appeared in the long river of years, wrapped in a chaotic fog, surrounded by thousands of Road chains, oppressive, and shrouded in the face of heaven.


    "So familiar?"


    Chuxuan eyes such as electricity, looking at each other, as if you can see each other across the years looking at themselves, mouth with a faint smile, there is a trace of calm, quietly looking at themselves.


    The sky, which wrapped the figure, suddenly vibrated and cracked a little, revealing a ray of sky light.


    Against the light, it is a road tree, the flowers of the road are in full bloom, with a lot of their own familiar breath.


    Buzz!


    As soon as Chu Xuan''s body shook, his own road tree suddenly appeared three inches above his head. Under the traction of some inexplicable breath, he quickly simulated the road mark and produced many flowers of the road that he had never seen before.


    Chuxuan is quite surprised, his face is endless, but in fact, he has set off a huge wave in his heart.


    His whole body was covered with divine light, and endless fire was burning, shining on the heaven and earth. He compared all the splendor of the human world, just like a God Emperor, standing still, quietly feeling the Qi of the road.


    "This is the future of me? Or a part of me? "


    On the other hand, feeling the Qi of the road, a trace of doubt arose in my heart.


    Chu Xuan is full of fog. Isn''t his future body and past body melted in the Taoist body?


    Why will the future have its own?


    Finally, he came to the conclusion that he could not deduce.


    It''s just the future self. The future body he melted is not the real future body, but a Qi engine!


    Mind hundred turn, think through everything, Chu Xuan mood become peaceful up.


    "No matter what I am in the future, whether you are controlling everything or not. I will always be who I am now, and you and I will never meet. "


    Chuxuan clenched his fists. If he thought of it, he would not be a puppet of anyone, even his own.


    "From now on, no one will try to manipulate my destiny! Even if you are the future, I can''t


    "Without me now, who am I in the future? From now on, I change everything, and I will change in the future. I can''t change the past, but the future can only be controlled by me. "


    Chu Xuan suddenly realized in his heart that there was a holy light on his body.


    In the long river of years, the figure wrapped by the chaotic fog also disappeared suddenly. It seems that it has never existed before.

 Chapter 2409

    Chuxuan quietly looking at this scene, do not know whether the other side disappeared, or left.


    However, he had no longer thought about all this. He took a deep look at the place where he had disappeared in the future. He took back his eyes and continued to reshape the spirits and spirits of the peony demon king and the witch ancestor.


    Shua Shua


    Hundreds of millions of divine light flow, such as meteors fluttering, Aurora rippling, peony demon king and witch ancestor''s spirits in rapid cohesion.


    The power of belief was continuously infused into the two spirits by Chu Xuan, and the two spirits became more and more solid, just like remolding the golden body.


    There is a mysterious Qi machine emitting. On the two spirits, there are hundreds and thousands of divine patterns. There are the Qi of the road overflowing and scattering. Between heaven and earth, witchcraft Qi is surging and petals are flying.


    "The spirit has become! It''s time to repair the mind. "


    Once again, it is related to the wisdom of the emperor of Chu.


    Take up a section of memory, and then melt them into a bright glow.


    One day later, he melted all the memory of the witch ancestor and the peony demon king to their own glow.


    A breath of wisdom is reviving. Chuxuan smiles and slaps his mind and soul into the two bodies.


    Shua Shua


    The two palms of Chu Xuan kept waving in the void, depicting a divine pattern, which was branded in the bodies of the witch ancestor and the peony demon king, and sealed their spirits and gods in these two new bodies.


    After all this, he took a quiet look and stopped moving.


    I saw that the spirits and thoughts of the witch ancestor and the peony demon king are rapidly adapting to the new body. Although they still open their eyes, they are full of vitality and powerful. Next, it will be handed over to time.


    Simply, chuxuan went to one side and sat down quietly to protect them. If something happened, he could help them.


    "Did you succeed?"


    "How strong the power of vitality, how strong the fluctuation of cultivation."


    "Chu Daozu did something unprecedented, and there was no one coming after him. He actually absorbed the remnant thoughts, the remnant life and the remnant blood from the years, and revived the two ancients."


    "It''s amazing. Pinch me and see if I''m dreaming You, hiss


    The Tianting army and the strong men in the sky were constantly surprised. Their eyes wandered back and forth between the bodies of Chu Xuan, Wu Zu and the peony demon king, and the fiery eyes all spewed out flames.


    Chuxuan really had the ability to revive the ancients. Some people thought that Chu Xuan could help them revive their old friends.


    "Also ask the Chu Daozu to revive my wife."


    It was not just someone who suddenly threw himself into the ground and kowtowed to Chu Xuan from afar. He hit his head on the ground, and soon knocked his head to the ground with blood flowing all over his face. His voice was pathetic and full of pleading.


    "Please help me revive my old mother!"


    "Please help me revive my teacher."


    Seeing this young man''s movement, other friars also begged each other Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan looked at people lightly, and his heart gave birth to infinite emotion, but he could not be so much.


    If we don''t mention it, it will consume his endless power and let him be infected with countless causes and effects. Such things can''t be done.


    He did not know these people''s relatives and teachers. He could not expend his endless magic power for them. He had to break through quickly and go to the upper reaches of the long river to help the detached and calm down the turmoil.


    In a word, he is powerless.

 Chapter 2410

    What''s more, he can''t disturb the order of heaven and earth. Otherwise, we don''t have to die. What''s the use of the heaven and earth he created?


    "Wait! I have created heaven and earth, and they will reincarnate themselves. I am not unwilling to help you, but you should understand that there is no help for no reason in the world. I do not know them, and I will not consume my own divine power for them. "


    He is too pale to resurrect the emperor of Chu, and he needs a lot of power.


    People''s eyes were flushed and they begged bitterly. Chuxuan just didn''t listen. He tried to resist the idea of reviving their relatives for them. For a while, he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    The supernatural beings have already found that Chu Xuan''s divine power consumption is huge, and they look at Chu Xuan with joy. If Chu Xuan resurrects these relatives, they will certainly consume a lot and enter a period of weakness. They may be able to attack Chu Xuan.


    "Chuxuan, are you so selfish? Although he has the ability, he just thinks about his old friends. He would rather revive the ancients than help us. "


    A man in blue clothes walked out, but in his thirties, his cultivation was not weak, and he was surrounded by Xianhui. He was the Immortal King Xiuwei and glared at Chu Xuan.


    "I don''t know." The other side Chumi looked at him and said, "it''s really a fight! In order to save the universe, I have not paid enough. It is not that I have fought with blood. I have already lost my soul, and I still have the opportunity to question me here? "


    He is really angry. Why should he ignore the majority for the sake of a few of you?


    What''s more, how can you question yourself?


    I said no resurrection, no resurrection, and I have no such obligation.


    Wuzu and the peony demon king have kindness with themselves, so they can do this. What''s more, they will be the main force of their own crusade against the enemy in the long river. What are you?


    "Ha ha! You are selfish and unsympathetic. You have this ability. Why don''t you help us? You don''t deserve the title of Daozu. "


    The man in the blue shirt sneered at chuxuan with a mean face and no awe. However, he stood among many monks and was afraid that Chu Xuan would attack him.


    After all, Chu Xuan''s fighting power and cultivation are unpredictable, too terrible and shocking, and he is also afraid of death.


    Chu Xuan coldly looked at each other, this person directly to repair all waste, he is also lazy to say more, long body, step by step to the long river of years, one step birth and death, across the endless years.


    The friars of heaven, seeing this scene, were puzzled in their hearts. At the same time, they did not dare to plead again for fear of falling into the miserable end of the man in green shirt.


    However, there are some irrational guys, it is crazy to Chu Xuan.


    Their minds are not clear, and they are confused by love. They are crazy and bombard Chu Xuan.


    The endless power of the law is like a flower of light, bombarding the long river of time. Chu Xuan didn''t fight back. The body protection glow on his body directly smashed these attacks, and a piece of brilliant fireworks bloomed to illuminate the whole world.


    The Tianting army was angry, and without saying a word, they surrounded and exterminated these friars, and a great war broke out.


    The laws of fury fluctuate, and thousands of celestial objects collide in the starry sky.


    Supernatural people see this, heart ecstasy, chaos, chaos!


    Although it is useless to Chu Xuan, it is also very good to add blockage to Chu Xuan.


    The supernatural, who had a cause and effect with Chu Xuan, was also under the threat of the disaster of destiny, which bombarded Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 2411

    The supernatural man did not know how Chu Xuan would deal with himself. He took advantage of the force of the great calamity of heaven. He wanted to wipe out chuxuan and make him suffer a heavy blow.


    The Apocalypse is still in the making, and has not yet broken out. This supernatural man is carrying the wind and thunder into the long river of years.


    The dark and thick black clouds of robbery came from the sky, drowning chuxuan.


    "How dare this man fight against Chu Daozu?"


    "He wanted to kill Chu Daozu with Tianming catastrophe, but also sneaked in behind his back. He was really shameless."


    "People are not old-fashioned! What happened? Chu Daozu has done so much for the sake of the heaven and earth, and he has to fight Chu Xuan one by one. "


    Chu Xuan, the monk of the universe, was all angry and didn''t want to think much about it. He started to fight against other powerful people.


    Even the strong men in the sky, many monks were angry and humiliated. They were afraid that Chu Xuan would blame them. They also helped the overall situation of Tianting, and Chu Xuan, the friars of the universe, dealt with those friars who did not know how to die or die.


    For a moment, there were four wars.


    Supernatural people are also excited and nervous staring at the movement of the long river of years, constantly praying, Chu Xuan had better die.


    Chuxuan heart a cold, these people are some evil?


    The crisis is in front of us, and we have to deal with ourselves.


    In particular, the supernatural one who attacked himself secretly did not have the same insight with him, and actually attacked himself.


    Shua, chuxuan''s figure directly disappeared from the original place, standing on the top of the robbery cloud.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan''s fist hits the cloud of the disaster, which breaks out ahead of time, and the endless thunder tide pours down on the supernatural man''s body.


    "You How is that possible? You''re not impressed at all by the catastrophe? "


    This supernatural person did not think of such a change, and rushed to fight against the natural calamity. His whole body was submerged by thunder, staring at beads, and he was frightened to stop.


    Even the super gloating people, but also in the heart of a surprise, did not think that the fate of the catastrophe actually on Chu Xuan did not have a bit of oppression.


    Over the years, the thick clouds of robbery are rapidly tumbling, the gorgeous and bright thunder is rolling, the destructive Qi is overflowing, and the violent energy is falling in an instant.


    This supernatural person is directly confused. If he wants to escape, he can''t do it. The overwhelming pressure of Hongda will lock him in and fall directly on his body.


    Crackling


    In the glow of the plasma thunder, the supernatural is like a boat in the ocean, which is submerged by the thunder sea, and becomes a section of human shaped black carbon. The whole body is filled with black gas, and the smell of burnt air wafts out.


    He can''t resist the violent and destructive power of doomsday.


    Click


    The body of the supernatural was directly blown apart, and the blood splashed and exploded into pieces of road debris.


    With a hum, these fragments of the road converge quickly, reshaping the spirit in the blink of an eye.


    Stab!


    How could Chu Xuan give him a chance to shoot his finger, and a sword fell across the sky like a sky sword, directly splitting the body of the supernatural being just condensed into two parts.


    "Ah I''m wrong. Let me go of Chu Daozu! "


    Heaven and earth are filled with the voice of the supernatural praying for mercy, frightened and weak, soft and weak. It can be seen that even if Chu Xuan let him go, he would not live long.


    What''s more, there are also the fateful catastrophe, which is expected to eventually die under the fateful catastrophe.


    However, Chu Xuan is in a hurry now and has no mind to play with him.


    With two fingers and swords, a sword awn is shot out again. The road is surrounded by the sword awn. The nine color God thunder and nine flame fire are attached to each other, directly splitting the body that is converging into two parts again.

 Chapter 2412

    The violent energy destroys his vitality, his chains of ways and the power of his laws.


    It''s gone. It''s dead. It''s dead.


    One hit to death, chuxuan will kill the town directly!


    From then on, the supernatural person who had a causal relationship with him disappeared in the world. Chuxuan once again acted in the long river of years, directly wiping out all his breath and making it disappear in the years, as if it had never appeared before.


    A supernatural person, though his Qi and blood were declining, was not the strength of the unity of Chu Xuan and was directly killed by Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan stepped on the fate of the disaster, suddenly looked back, eyes like a knife, looked down on the shivering supernatural people.


    "Who wants to attack me? Come along! If you don''t dare to do it, you''ll be honest with me. If you dare not, you''ll end up like this. "


    His voice was as cold as a knife, as if the supernatural beings were falling into the ice cellar. He only felt a chill from the soles of his feet to the sky. He was in a double fight and did not dare to speak.


    The monks who were fighting in chaos all stopped and did not dare to start again. The whole universe was silent and dead. They were frightened by Chu Xuan''s decisiveness.


    "If you take the initiative, you will be killed!"


    Chu Xuan brush a, glance to the battlefield, to the Tianting army and monks issued orders.


    These guys are unstable factors, we must kill them, we can''t leave behind any disasters.


    He is unstable inside and has a bad heart. How dare he pass down the road and improve their cultivation to deal with the enemies in the long river.


    Don''t want to fight with the enemy at that time, They stab the knife in the back, if so, it is really regretful.


    It is better to waste than to indulge!


    Chu Xuan no matter why they want to fight against themselves, then kill it!


    He had to do this for the sake of the peace of the universe and for all of us to work together against the great enemy in the long river of time.


    Think through, Chu Xuan eyes in a trace of intolerance and pity is disappeared.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s order, the supernatural people looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and joined in the fight to wipe out the immoral.


    There are not a few or many people who are ill at heart. They are fighting against the Tianting army and the friars of the heavens. They are helpless. After the supernatural people join in the battle.


    In an instant, it disintegrated, and in the blink of an eye, it was exterminated, all turned into powder and no longer existed.


    After all this, people stood respectfully in the void, and did not dare to look up at Chu Xuan. Only a few people, such as Jiang Muyan, Da Mo Zhen Shen, ye Guanlong, dared to look directly at Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan glances at the crowd, then smiles at Jiang evening smoke, like the sun is shining.


    No more words, chuxuan body a shock, a black hole vortex appeared behind him.


    The cloud of the doomsday disaster suffers from a very strong power of swallowing, and it is not long before it is completely swallowed up.


    Sonorous!


    The body of chuxuan is shining with treasure, gold armour, flaming robes flying, roads interwoven, and the chains of the road are like dragons.


    The body exudes a strong Taoist rhyme, blending into the heaven and earth.


    Shua!


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a light and shadow shot from his sleeve robe.


    When the light and shadow are dim, people can see that a graceful and delicate body is quietly flying over the long river of years, suspended in front of chuxuan.


    People do not understand, only Jiang Muyan and the real body of the devil, a few people know who this daughter is, it is a sleeping, not yet awake Li Rui.


    Li Rui''s body is bright and colorful. She''s full of vitality, shrouded in the peaceful light, sleeping peacefully. The spirit has been completely restored. However, in her body, there is still a narcissus like tarsal maggot, attached to the spirit.

 Chapter 2413

    Looking at the water toxin on Li Rui''s spirit, chuxuan calmed down his mind and began to deduce slowly. He made a preliminary mistake.


    A little carelessness will lead to Li Rui''s spirit and soul.


    In the void, there are thousands of roads and chains, which radiate Zhanzhan''s divine radiance, and the radiance of rays is hundreds of millions of Zhang, illuminating the sky.


    Li Rui flies quietly in chuxuan''s body. Her face is ruddy and her facial features are delicate. Perhaps it is because Chu Xuan has been nourishing her with principles and rules for a long time, which has greatly improved her bones.


    It''s nothing else. Now Li Rui wakes up. As long as he practices, he will be able to practice in a way that others can''t imagine.


    Looking at this scene, Chu Xuan''s eyes are black, and it seems that there is no half minute fluctuation.


    Shua, Chu Xuan suddenly raised his right hand, in his fingertip, Bo a flash out of a flame, flame is the fire of love, drop slip jump.


    Hum


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fire of love road is wrapped with a group of glow, which turns into a lantern and projects colorful clouds.


    This is the Chu Xuan with the great technique, will Sansheng stone instantly into a lantern.


    The fire of the inner story is burning, casting a dazzling light, which reflects the endless glow of the colored lamp made of Sansheng stone. The bright and colorful rays of the curve fall down, reflecting the whole void as dense as a fairyland.


    This is in these rays of light, the original silent void, there is a vague mood.


    However, those who are illuminated by the rays of the sun are all affected by this inexplicable emotion, which gives birth to a trace of bitterness and warmth at the bottom of their hearts, which is a very complex emotion.


    It''s like first love, and it''s like falling in love with each other.


    Then, the tide generally swept over the whole body, all people, regardless of men and women, eyes are slightly red, eyes flowing with a touch of water mist.


    Chuxuan right hand fingertip of the Sansheng stone magic lamp, down the hazy glow, Li Rui shrouded, set off as a passionate fairy.


    In the hum long concussion sound, the love fire in Sansheng stone magic lamp flies out bit by bit, and the Bo sound doesn''t enter Li Rui''s body.


    The naked eye can see that the Narcissus toxin in Li Rui''s spirit is burning bit by bit, turning into wisps of green smoke, floating out from Li Rui''s body.


    Li Rui''s spirit becomes more and more holy, clear and incomparable, but it is entangled by endless love.


    Without thinking, Sansheng stone lamp and the fire of love road began to play a role, removing the water toxin of forgetting emotion, but at the same time, Li Rui recovered the memory of Sansheng.


    Sansheng stone lamp contains three Qi generating machines. It can help people recover their past memories when they were born. They can take in bits and pieces of memory factors in the long river of years, gather them on Li Rui''s body, and then condense one place, and turn it into a milligram of light with a whoosh, and then sink into Li Rui''s spirit.


    Sansheng stone and the fire of love way have great power. The memory and emotion of the supervisor can not be unpredictable, and even the way of heaven is difficult to restrain.


    With the passage of time, Li Rui''s eyes are still closed, but there are some changes on her pretty face.


    Or pain, or happiness, or shyness


    Seeing the turn, Chu Xuan''s magic power rolled inside his body and fell into the stone lamp. The chain of love road was pulled away from his body and flew into the fire of love road.


    With a sound of ZLA, the fire of love road is extremely strong, and the Sansheng Stone Lamp vibrates violently and endlessly. It casts three glowing rays to illuminate the heaven and earth. The light is bright, and soon there are three love flowers.

 Chapter 2414

    When the three love flowers, huaguduo, Sansheng stone lamp, under the glow of the fire of love road, began to grow slowly and bloom gradually.


    Chuxuan flicked his fingers, and three divine lights burst out from his fingertips. The three love flowers suddenly burst into the wind and burst into full bloom. They became three huge flowers, bright and dripping.


    Inside the three love flowers, there are all the memories and emotional entanglements of Li Rui''s third life. The light and shadow pictures unfold in the void.


    The more people see, the more sad they are. Actually, they are entangled with Li Rui for three generations. It is chuxuan, not others.


    In the first world, she was a trace of pure air in chaos, born with Chu Xuan. There was no communication between the two, and Chu Xuan was the silent guardian of her time.


    Second, she was a god flower beside chuxuan. She looked at Chu Xuan silently and had feelings. Until Chu Xuan was put into reincarnation by the Immortal Emperor at that time, she was also reincarnated.


    The third is this life. Her name is Li Rui. Finally, she has a positive contact with Chu Xuan and deeply adores each other. In order to pursue her love, she actively follows Chu Xuan''s steps. However, she is caught halfway. Finally, for chuxuan, her soul is scattered


    This scene is shown in front of hundreds of millions of monks and the living creatures of the universe, and people who see it are filled with emotion.


    I didn''t expect that Li Rui and Chu Xuan had such a tangle. They had three generations of disputes, which had been from the beginning of the world, and continued to the present.


    Many women, have covered their faces and sobbed, this scene is too touching, Li Rui''s unswerving commitment to love, too touching.


    What mountain without edge, heaven and earth together, but dare to break with the king, are weak explosion.


    Ye Guanlong smashed his mouth, and he didn''t know what to say. The real body of the demon was also filled with emotion.


    Only Jiang Muyan''s expression was extremely complicated. There was a trace of mist in his eyes, but he never turned into tears and rolled out of his eyes.


    I don''t know what she thought. Her face was covered up and sad, and turned into a beautiful smile. The dimples of her mouth seemed to be able to hold the starlight of three lives


    She wanted to understand, no matter what kind of love disputes Li Rui and Chu Xuan have, as long as they can always accompany Chu Xuan.


    As for Li Rui, she should accept what the other party has done. She has no reason to object.


    Love a person is right, she can''t be unreasonable.


    Really want to calculate, she is not as deep as Li Rui and Chu Xuan.


    At the moment, everyone is immersed in Li Rui''s experience. The woman can''t help but feel sad and yearn for such feelings.


    The man can''t help admiring, eager to meet Li Rui such a confidant.


    Only chuxuan, his face full of surprise, he did not think that he and Li Rui, there is such a love hate entanglement.


    Hum!


    Chuxuan forced to suppress the fluctuation in his heart, absorbed in pulling out the toxin of love forgetting water for Li Rui.


    In fact, he hesitated to help Li Rui recover the memory of the third generation.


    After all, Li Rui''s heart will be filled with more sorrow.


    But if he doesn''t, he can''t pull out the toxin of forgetting water completely, and Li Rui will never wake up.


    Finally, everything turned into a deep sigh. In order to make Li Rui wake up, he can only choose to let Li Rui restore the memory of the third generation.


    To say that he is most sorry for the people, there are two, one is Li Rui, and the other should be Bai Ji.

 Chapter 2415

    Especially to Li Rui, he owes too much, he must let her wake up, otherwise can''t pass in the heart that one chop.


    He has decided that he will live up to Li Rui in this life, and he will spend his whole life to protect her.


    As for Jiang Twilight smoke where, he has no bottom in his heart, can only hope that the other side can accept Li Rui!


    Even if it is a hero again, in front of emotion, sometimes it is powerless.


    It''s the most difficult thing to control. He doesn''t want to apologize to anyone.


    Perhaps, this is the trouble of passionate people!


    By some people''s address, it should be scum man.


    Chuxuan is not care about these, slag man on the slag man!


    What can he do? Did he leave and ignore Li Rui and Jiang Wanyan?


    He asked himself that if he could not do this, he would have to compromise.


    Three love flowers are blooming in the void, and Li Rui''s body is attached to the fire of love road. They are constantly emitting smoke, and the poison of forgetting water is becoming more and more rare, and is about to be completely removed.


    The light of Sansheng stone lamp covers the body of three love flowers and Li Rui, wrapping them up.


    The silk tapestry scattered on the love flower has gone into Li Rui''s body.


    Silk tapestry upstream walking endless memory, such as the tide of a wave after wave swept into the sea of Li Rui knowledge.


    Boo!


    An hour later, Li Rui''s water toxins in her body were removed, and the three love flowers flashed, directly into her eyebrows, imprinted with three overlapping marks.


    Hum


    Three overlapping marks bloom in the sky, and Li Rui''s eyelids blink slightly, as if about to wake up.


    The fire of love road in Sansheng stone lamp is also burning violently. The unique atmosphere of tide is spreading and rippling between heaven and earth.


    Within the radius of hundreds of millions of Zhang, Li Rui''s heart beat like a war drum, beating rhythmically.


    Her heart beat, every time, chuxuan''s heart will fluctuate with it, many people open their eyes, nervous looking at this scene.


    "Ah, Chu Daozu is really powerful. He has wiped out all the toxins in the water of forgetting love."


    "What is love? How can we make a life and death promise? Chu Daozu is also sad about Meirenguan! "


    "There are all kinds of ways in heaven and earth, but love is the most sad one."


    Supernatural people''s heart vibrates, looks complex looking at this scene, is also exclamation.


    Boom!


    Sansheng Stone Lamp suddenly shakes and comes out. It is fixed on Li Rui''s body three inches. It is like a beautiful love flower. It falls down hundreds of millions of love feelings. The glow is surging, connecting Chu Xuan and Li Rui.


    Each emotion is like a river pouring out, showing a picture of the past. In the hearts of Chu Xuan and Li Rui, the movie spots flash quickly, and all kinds of emotions rise and fall in their hearts.


    Boom!


    Years of surging up, roaring, chaotic fog, turned into a long dragon, through the world, winding in the body of chuxuan and Li Rui.


    Both Chu Xuan and Li Rui were baptized by the light and rain, and were shrouded by the chaotic dragon. The fire of love in Sansheng stone lamp was burning to the extreme. It seemed that they were going to refine Chu Xuan and Li Rui and break the relationship between the three generations.


    And it seems to melt the love of the three generations. You and I are like you.


    "What is the situation? Why does this happen? Is it fate? Will be blessed? "


    "It''s like a love robbery? After spending it, I don''t know if I will cut off my love and become the one I love most? "

 Chapter 2416

    The supernatural people were completely shocked. They were also stunned. They were extremely nervous. They didn''t want chu Xuan to become a person who was not in love with each other.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the void explodes, clouds gather one after another, just like a vast ocean, the sky vibrates, and a God''s thunder converges into an ocean.


    It''s just that the thunder is different from what you have seen in the past. It''s not like the thunder to destroy the body, but more like the thunder that goes straight to the heart.


    Standing a hundred and eight thousand miles away, being contaminated by the breath of divine thunder, many people feel a rapid fluctuation in their minds. There seems to be an indescribable change in their bodies, as if there is a trace of mystery missing.


    I don''t know the way, but I seem to be more indifferent.


    A divine thunder fell on the body of Dao Chu Xuan and Li Rui, and they actually crossed the robbery at the same time.


    Chuxuan''s eyes are cold and cold. He even wants to manipulate his emotions. It''s really ridiculous.


    I saw his body shake, a Sansheng stone god lamp in his hand, on his body, growing endless road chain, condensed into a burning road fire flower.


    When the flower of the avenue was shocked, the whole universe was frozen.


    The thunder above the void was suddenly jammed and frozen in the void.


    "What is Chu Daozu doing? Can he even control a love robbery? "


    The supernatural exclaimed in amazement.


    Chu Xuan, like a God Emperor, ascended to the sky and stepped up to the clouds. With steady steps and no haste, he held Sansheng stone lamp and the flowers of Zhoudao were everywhere.


    In a flash of light, he had come under the cloud of robbery.


    Bang bang!


    With a brush, Fang Tian Hua halberd appeared in the palm of his hand. With a sharp chop, the cloud of robbery turned violently, and with a click, the cloud was pierced directly by Fang Tian''s halberd.


    Jieyun wants to continue to drop the thunder, but it can not agglomerate. It seems that he is angry and angry. He surges violently and turns into a raging dragon. He sprays a lot of inexplicable Qi to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s mood was affected, a trace of feeling was actually uncontrollably peeling from the body, turned into a colorful light beam, and was sucked into his stomach by the raging dragon.


    At this moment, chuxuan felt empty in his heart, as if something was missing, and his eyes became indifferent, without any emotional color.


    Fortunately, he has been closely guarding the platform, in which a voice has been kept, constantly echoing in his mind, reminding him of what he wants.


    "Ah..."


    Chuxuan has a headache, and there are two opposite voices echoing in his mind. He can''t help but roar up to the sky. The sound waves are surging, and the universe is crumbling.


    Shua Shua


    Instinctively, Chu Xuan, holding the Fang Tian Hua halberd, chopped at the Dragon head-on and split one into two along his body.


    Fang Tian''s Halberd was as heavy as the sky, and it was pressed down with force. The furious dragon screamed and roared. The heaven and earth gathered more looting clouds and restored it again.


    Bang Bang


    The world is constantly in shock. Recalling the loud sound of Huang Lu bell, it is deafening. The sound wave of love robbery swept through the world, and unconsciously entered many people''s hearts.


    Many people are in metamorphosis, the expression becomes more and more indifferent, they are unable to resist at all, even some supernatural people are attacked.


    Whoosh


    Chu Xuan threw the Fang Tian Hua halberd into the void and turned into hundreds of millions of Fang Tian painted halberds. It was like a sword rain in the sky and bombarded away at the angry dragon.


    The fury dragon is pierced, but in a flash it comes back to its original state, as if it were immortal.

 Chapter 2417

    Buzz!


    Under the control of Chu Xuan''s inner obsession, the flower of the road vibrates and is not affected by love. Under the control of Chu Xuan''s inner obsession, it spins and bursts out hundreds of millions of rays.


    Each glow represents a kind of road, which contains a kind of Dao principle power at the top of the road.


    Hundreds of millions of rays first pierced the fury dragon, and then bombarded the Sansheng stone lamp, which immediately became dim.


    The inexplicable air between heaven and earth weakened a lot, but Sansheng Stone Lamp flashed over the void with a Shua.


    The sound of whoosh fell into the hijacking cloud, emitting infinite divine radiance, and reunited the fury of the fury dragon.


    The Sansheng stone lamp even turned into a mark between the seal halls of the furious dragon.


    The inexplicable Qi machine that just weakened between heaven and earth condenses in an instant, which is even twice as large as before. When it is gathered in one place, its power is even greater.


    There was a roar from heaven and earth. Many people turned into madness and fell into a nightmare. Their hair was flying and their eyes were bloodshot.


    Even chuxuan is also the case, love road heart attack, really extraordinary.


    In an instant, the fire of the road turned into a streamer, and flew to three inches above the head of Chu Xuan, with hundreds of millions of silk tapestry hanging down. The chain of the road was suppressed and turned into a vigorous shield to resist the inexplicable Qi.


    The scarlet color in chuxuan''s eyes just disappeared, and the whole person recovered a trace of clearness. However, his eyes still had a few wisps of indifference. He would always maintain this state before he regained the trace of love he had lost.


    The obsession in the Lingtai is constantly echoing: "take back the love root, you can''t be a cold-blooded person, otherwise, what''s the meaning of being a saint and a God?"


    Chu Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of struggle, and his manner gradually became firm.


    "Dare to shade me, dare to plunder my love root, love robbery, right? There''s no need for you to exist. Just disappear for me


    Chu Xuan''s anger was surging in his heart, and two voices were fighting in his heart. He was strong in pain and walked forward step by step. Fang Tian''s Halberd pointed to the raging dragon, which was as heavy as the sky, sending out hundreds of millions of rays. The chains of the road jingled and turned into a net of light, which covered the fury dragon.


    "Sansheng stone magic lamp, you are all made by me, and you want to attack me. It''s ridiculous."


    Chu Xuan sneers at not only, the eyes are full of anger.


    He almost capsized in the gutter. How could he not be angry? He laughed and sneered.


    Boom!


    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting smashed everything in the sky, smashed everything and sent out the sound of the road.


    The thunder of the plasma gathered into an ocean and pressed toward the front. This is the Dao Jie made by Chu Xuan. Dao Jie vs. love rob, Wan Dao vs. love Dao. See who is more fierce.


    He didn''t believe in the power of all kinds of things, and he couldn''t suppress just one sentiment.


    Zheng Zheng


    Sansheng stone lamp is in full bloom, one after another love flowers are in full bloom, and the body of a raging dragon turns into a flower dragon. Above the void, it becomes a sea of flowers.


    Petals such as peach blossom flying, falling flowers, brake is beautiful, magnificent.


    However, the more beautiful things are, the more toxic they are. There is a strong sense of inexplicable gas in beauty.


    Qi Qi turns into a sword for cutting emotions. It is the result of the chain of love. The divine patterns are all over the sky, and the flowers are blooming and withering all over the sky.


    This is a knife that can cut off the love of the world, and make everyone in the world turn into a cold and short-lived person, just like a cold machine.

 Chapter 2418

    This is a heartless Sabre that radiates unsettled brilliance. On the contrary, those who are hit by the sword become a walking corpse.


    As soon as the long sword comes out, the sky vibrates, and time and space are all sad. It seems that heaven and earth can''t bear to cry, but the long sword makes a terrible magic sound.


    When!


    The long knife cuts off the halberd of Fang Tian painting actively, and the two collide in the void, breaking out a strong energy fluctuation. The sunlight overflows, the love flowers wither, and the heaven and earth are reflected into a piece of color.


    The thunder is surging. The flower of the road on top of Chu Xuan''s head moves forward step by step. The heartless sword inspires hundreds of millions of knives to chop on the flowers of the road.


    However, it was unable to resist the pace of Chu Xuan''s advance. Fang Tian painted halberd swept the world with fury, which was irresistible.


    Dangdang! to be sonorous! Zheng Zheng!


    Fang Tian''s Halberd was waved by Chu Xuan, which seemed to be dancing a wonderful dance. His hair was flying wildly, and his eyes gradually regained his look. In the jump, two groups of angry flames, flaming war robes were flying, and thousands of chains were violently shaking, sending out endless principles. They converged into a long river to suppress emotion.


    The way of love is vulnerable to attack and is compressed into the heartless sabre, so it is difficult to break out daoze.


    The love flowers between heaven and earth are converging in one place, emitting a bright glow, shrouded in the body of Chu Xuan, competing with the glow of the flowers of the road.


    However, after all, it is weak, like the tide slowly retreat.


    Chu Xuan was covered with a layer of Xia clothes, and Fang Tian Hua halberd waved one after another. In an instant, he made 90000 rays of light and fell on the heartless sword.


    Even with the halo of Sansheng stone lamp, it still can''t avoid the result of inch by inch crack. It crackles and spreads spider like terrible cracks.


    Boo!


    However, the heartless sword burst out a fist light, which fell on the flower of the road like a knife awn.


    Actually broke a crack, and then like a stone into the calm lake, not into the body of Chu Xuan.


    Click


    Chu Xuan''s body has not been stripped of the love is actually cut off.


    Poop!


    Chuxuan''s body is branded by love road, which is hard to be erased like a curse. When his chest is stuffy, he spurts out a mouthful of hot blood. His face is like gold paper, and his eyes become blurred.


    His internal organs were shocked, and the broken feelings melted slowly in his body like ice and snow.


    Chu Xuan was nearly shaken alive and broken, looking a little sad.


    When!


    Chu Xuan Fangtian painting halberd again cut down, will be heartless knife shock fly.


    Boom!


    The flower of the road falls with great pressure and directly shatters it.


    Shua Shua!


    Chuxuan grabs Sansheng stone lamp from the sky, and smashes it with a bang. The black hole whirlpool in his palm devours it.


    The final imprint on his brow is just the shape of a love flower.


    Chuxuan quickly sit in the void, hands holding the sky, the continuous operation of the seal Jue, in the rapid repair of the injury.


    The injury was quickly repaired, but his feelings and roots are still slowly disappearing.


    Chuxuan frowned and worried. He didn''t want to be a heartless man.


    With his mind turning, he quickly deduces the countermeasures.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he found a way to deal with it.


    "Since we are born with heartless feelings, I will create a sentimental and righteous one."


    Chuxuan murmured to himself, with a calm look and no panic.


    Dancing with two palms and pinching the seal formula, the flower of the road is quietly floating and sinking on the top of the head three inches, with hundreds of millions of silk tapestry hanging down.

 Chapter 2419

    Bodhi treasure tree also appeared in front of him in an instant, floating quietly, leaves fluttering, Huiguang shining on chuxuan, making his mood more and more clear.


    The love flower on his forehead hummed and vibrated, which was constantly rendered by the Qi machine of the flower of the road, and changed by Chu Xuan by using Hongda''s divine power.


    Chu Xuan first smashed it with the power of thousands of ways, and then it will converge into a love flower again.


    Ding Ding!


    With the formation of love flower, a road chain is also in rapid formation, which is endowed with a trace of emotion by chuxuan.


    In the sound of Shua Shua, endless beams of light burst out from the chain of love, shining on the void, re condensing the feelings of those who have just been cut off.


    When they came back to their senses, they still had a trace of confusion in their eyes. Their heads were dazed, and they felt some pain. They soon remembered what had just happened.


    Think of just after the event, their hearts were afraid, actually almost become walking dead.


    In the void from the hum long, let them return to God, follow the sound to see, they cast a color of gratitude to Chu Xuan.


    Supernatural people are silent, complex mood difficult to understand, grateful to Chu Xuan, hate, unwilling, always very complex.


    Whoosh, love chain, under the control of Chu Xuan, turned into a light, not into the flower of the road, imprinted on it, become one of them.


    The flower of the road did not enter the Chu Xuan printing hall. In an instant, the broken love roots and feelings of Chu Xuan continued together in an instant.


    Shua Shua


    He had previously stripped the body of love, but also heavy years into a light and shadow, returned to his body.


    Love comes into the body, and the root of love comes from itself.


    With the passage of time, a lie quietly in the void of Li Rui, finally also slightly moved eyes, slowly opened.


    Looking around the sky, Li is full of stars.


    "Is this hell or heaven?" Li Rui didn''t see Chu Xuan on the top of the void, and he didn''t see the monks around the universe. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and his eyes were dripping with tears.


    "I don''t know what happened to brother Chu? I hope he''s OK. "


    Li Rui''s thinking is still in the moment of death, wake up the first time, still thinking of chuxuan, not their own situation.


    For her, chuxuan is everything to her. As for whether she is in hell or in heaven, she doesn''t care.


    "I don''t know if I have a chance. I''ll see you again." Li Rui didn''t dare to ask for the afterlife. She only wanted to see Chu Xuan again. She felt pity: "people say that they will cross the Naihe bridge after death, drink a bowl of Mengpo soup, and forget the past and present life. But I don''t want to forget elder brother Chu, Wuwu..."


    Speaking of this, Li Rui couldn''t help crying. She was only 18 or 19 years old before she died. When she was innocent, she had been sleeping for thousands of years. She still kept her character before she died.


    Girls are sentimental, she is not outside, like a helpless little poor, tears can not help flowing.


    In the vast universe, the sound is very small, almost nothing, but clearly fell in the ears of Chu Xuan.


    Shua, suddenly bow his head, chuxuan just see Li Rui is crying below, the heart suddenly twitch, such as being hit hard.


    All the people who saw this scene held their breath and did not speak. The sentimental woman even wiped her tears and began to cry. Even Jiang Muyan was moved.


    "As long as Xuan still loves me, I don''t care more Li Rui. It seems that Li Rui is infatuated with elder brother Chu. The first thing I wake up with is brother Chu."


    The jealousy in Jiang Wanyan''s heart dissipated, instead, it was a touch of sympathy.

 Chapter 2420

    In the Li Rui pear flowers with rain, chuxuan also did not think much, turned into a streamer flying to her.


    Li Rui is in a daze. She thinks she is dazzled. She reaches out to touch chuxuan''s handsome cheek.


    Chuxuan didn''t dodge, just like that, with a trace of pity in his eyes, but on his cheek was filled with a soft smile as warm as sunshine.


    "I must be dreaming..." Li Rui with a sob, out of the hands stagnated in the air, constantly shaking, always dare not fall down, for fear of the present mirror, a rout.


    "It''s hard on you." Chuxuan sighed, and took the initiative to grasp Li Rui''s delicate jade hand, tightly held it and put it on his cheek.


    He began to be soft, but there was no ripple in his heart.


    So full of friendship looking at Li Rui, eyes a blink, full of deep feelings.


    Chuxuan''s heart is not made of iron stone, Li Rui does everything for him, he is deeply engraved in the bottom of his heart.


    Over the years, although he did not mention it, it was deeply branded in the soul.


    Over the years, he has been fighting constantly in order not to let himself idle down, for fear that when he is lonely, he will think of Li Rui''s voice and face.


    Now, the bottom of his heart is finally less guilt, feelings are no longer depressed.


    "Temperature? You are really brother Chu. Am I still alive? "


    Feeling the temperature from the palm, Li Rui finally determines that the present is not a mirror, Chu Xuan stands in front of himself.


    Just have doubts in the heart, isn''t he dead? How can I see brother Chu? Is brother Chu dead?


    Thinking of this, Li Rui''s eyes could not help becoming worried and anxious. Her face was gloomy, and she said with rain: "elder brother Chu, it''s me who is not good. It''s me who has implicated you. Wuwu..."


    See Li Rui cry, chuxuan can not help but feel a heart pumping, some out of breath to help her wipe tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "It''s brother Chu. I''m sorry. Don''t worry. We all live well."


    Chuxuan affectionately looked at each other, Wen said.


    Li Rui only thought that Chu Xuan was cheating her. She was still choking. Her thin shoulder was shaking and crying more.


    Chu Xuan can only hold each other''s shoulder, close to go, a deep kiss.


    This kiss, the end of time!


    This kiss, the sea is dry and the stone is rotten!


    Until Li Rui couldn''t breathe, Chu Xuan just left and stopped one in his arms.


    Li Rui''s face was like peach blossom. She was so red that she felt like a fire all over her body.


    Huaichu''s heart is full of happiness, which belongs to him.


    The two men told each other their heart and there was much to say.


    But almost all Li Rui is saying, chuxuan is listening.


    Chuxuan heart straight sigh: "his virtue how can, unexpectedly let Li Rui go deep."


    Think of two people only see three generations of entanglement, chuxuan is also lamented fate so.


    Li Rui''s mind slowly revolves three generations of memory, not only does not sigh on the face, this moment, is sweet.


    "I didn''t expect that elder brother Chu and I were made in heaven." Li Rui some heartless smile way, smile like flowers.


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help but scrape on each other''s Qiong nose: "you! After so much suffering, I''m not sad at all, and I can still laugh. "


    Li Rui looked up at chuxuan with tenderness in her eyes and said seriously: "I think everything is worth it. As long as I can be with elder brother Chu, not to mention three generations of loneliness, even if it is ten generations and one hundred generations, in exchange for love with elder brother Chu, I would like to."

 Chapter 2421

    Smell speech, chuxuan heart more painful, Li Rui suffered in the past, but he did not know.


    "Your past, I have no time to participate, your future, I will accompany to the end."


    Li xuanrui lake, like a flood in Li''s eyes.


    Boom!


    At the time when you and I talked to each other, the witch ancestor and the peony demon king were awake.


    I saw the two men''s accomplishments climbing, a body of pressure such as mountains and seas burst out, making the sky shatter, the sun and the moon hanging upside down, the thunder rolling.


    They''re going through the robbery!


    Li Rui is frightened, and shrinks in Chu Xuan''s arms like a kitten.


    Chuxuan gently patted each other''s back, whispered comfort: "it''s OK, it''s my two old friends crossing the robbery!"


    Li Rui nodded gently, carefully stretched out the small head, curiously looked at the outside world.


    See the plasma thunder sea scared quickly retracted the head, delicate body shivering.


    Chu Xuan didn''t say much, just holding each other tightly, his eyes quietly looking at the empty robbery cloud.


    He didn''t have the consciousness to make a move, he wanted to let the witch ancestor and the peony demon king cross the robbery by themselves, which would let them get excellent exercise.


    People are shocked, looking at the empty thunder robbery, the supernatural people are Lengleng Leng voice: "it is the catastrophe of the supernatural!"


    The supernatural people''s eyes to chuxuan are full of awe.


    It''s hard to imagine how to revive people and help them achieve the cultivation of the supernatural.


    People are silent and look at the peony demon king and witch ancestor who are crossing the robbery in the void.


    Only ginger evening smoke smile Yan Ran, looking at Chu Xuan eyes full of missing color.


    Chu Xuan on her eyes, saw the Qing City a smile, no slightest blame.


    Chuxuan heart is very guilty, this is another infatuated waiting for their own woman for many years, but also in this life, he fell in love with the first woman.


    Li Xiangyun stopped the place where he was.


    "Master!"


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    "Daozu!"


    The friars and the Tianting army retreated like the tide, making way for a passage. They knelt on one knee or clasped their fists to greet Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan did not say much, nodded slightly, smiling, pulling Li Rui step by step toward the ginger evening smoke.


    What should be faced is, after all, to be faced.


    He doesn''t want to face Chu Mu Xuan.


    "Back." Ginger evening smoke smile, such as flowers in full bloom, gorgeous, blooming endless charm, short three words, full of endless feelings.


    There is no blame in the imagination, there is no imagination of rage, Chu Xuan heart more guilty.


    "This is sister Ruier." The atmosphere is a little awkward, Li Rui curiously looks at Jiang Twilight smoke. The woman''s intuition tells her that the beautiful woman in front of her must have an extraordinary relationship with elder brother Chu.


    "Well, she is Li Rui I told you. I''m sorry..." Chu Xuan didn''t know how to explain it. Half way through, he was standing by a green jade finger.


    Ginger evening smoke smile magnanimous way: "needless to say, I saw, you and Ruier sister is three generations of love, good fate is determined, I can accept."


    Li Rui''s face is red, and she also understands the relationship between ginger evening smoke and elder brother Chu.


    However, she did not have the slightest annoyance. Judging from the performance of Jiang Muyan and elder brother Chu, they had known each other for a long time. It is estimated that they had already known each other before they collected to know elder brother Chu.

 Chapter 2422

    "Sister rui''er, we will be good sisters. Let''s watch this bad guy together. Don''t let him go out and have fun."


    Jiang Mu Yan takes Li Rui''s hand and walks to one side. The direct sister matches her. She also cuts Chu Xuan''s eyes hard, which makes Li Rui laugh.


    Chu Xuan where dare to speak, looking down at the foot, as if there are some wonderful pictures staged, can see a flower.


    "Hee hee, good! Sister and sister together, good look at brother Chu, can''t let him take a sister home


    Li Rui laughs to the ginger evening flue, but also secretly to chuxuan mischievous spits the fragrant tongue.


    Seeing his children''s happiness, chuxuan was a little silly, and felt bad. He lamented in his heart: "it seems that I have no position in my family."


    Tianting army and ye Guanlong and other disciples of Longmen are still speechless.


    Originally thought, Jiang Twilight smoke will be furious, did not expect, the two love enemies unexpectedly at first sight.


    When is the relationship between rival lovers so good?


    In the hearts of all people, they could not help but think that Chu Xuan was charming. They could not help but cast envious eyes on chuxuan and secretly extended their thumbs at the bottom of their hearts.


    "That''s what a man should be!" The men all sigh in their hearts and vow to follow the example of emperor Chu.


    In order to avoid being attacked by his sons and daughters, chuxuan had to carry his hands and look at the peony demon king and witch ancestor who are crossing the robbery in the void.


    Boom!


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, the Lich on the body is full of rage.


    The evil spirit of the peony demon king has been replaced by magic power, but the witch ancestor is still a whole body of sorcery.


    There are endless visions above the void, including mountains and seas, flowers blooming and Yin and Yang encircling the body.


    Both the peony demon king and the witch ancestor are seizing the heaven and earth, and the body overflows with mysterious breath.


    Wuzu''s body is bright, with endless primitive witch Qi hanging down, just like a wizard king sitting on the nine heaven, overlooking the heaven and earth, letting the thunder and lightning add to his body without any resistance.


    The peony demon king is surrounded by hundreds of flowers, dense with petals, Qi and blood rushing into the sky, blooming colorful Shenhui. The whole body is like colorful glass, almost transparent, without a trace of defects.


    A flower ball will be tightly wrapped in it, also do not make resistance, let the thunder strike, the body constantly in, between the new and withered.


    Chuxuan nodded slowly, and the two people''s state of understanding had long been enough, but they lacked an opportunity. They just gave them an opportunity. At the moment, the thunder added to the body was just to forge the supreme spirit body, and to temper the illusory accomplishments more solidly. There should be no problem. Everything will come naturally.


    Bang!


    Wu Zu''s body was shocked and his Qi and blood were surging. The void around him turned into nothingness.


    The body has also become tattered and tattered, and has been pierced with countless blood holes by the thunder.


    Wu Zu''s face was like gold paper, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. When he reached the most critical moment, he would become prosperous as long as he carried it.


    The peony demon king has green silk like a waterfall, and her skin is crystal clear as jade. She is still passing through the robbery. Her cultivation and understanding are not as good as those of the witch ancestor. She is still bearing the natural calamity silently before the critical moment.


    Chu Xuan is as firm as a rock, without the intention to move, silently watching Wu Zu Nirvana transmutation.


    Shua Shua


    The whole body of Wuzu is quiet, and Qi and blood surround the body, like a burning furnace fire. The Wu Qi is towering, the chains of the witch road are more and more condensed, the divine lines are flashing, the runes are flying all over the sky, and the Tao rhyme is booming!

 Chapter 2423

    The momentum that he exudes is more and more attractive. He is as powerful as the abyss. He has not yet completed the robbery, which is no less than the pressure of the triple supernatural.


    The mysterious and mysterious chanting sound of witchcraft comes out from the body of Wuzu and resounds between heaven and earth, casting a god body forged by the chain of witchcraft.


    Bang Bang


    Wuzu''s body vibrated violently, such as volcanic eruption and shaking. There were innumerable impurities and toxins, which were discharged from the body and blood droplets spilled from the pores.


    Click!


    The blood scab and toxin coagulated on the surface of the body suddenly broke, revealing the crystal clear spirit of Wuzu, but the light was still a little dim.


    Boom


    The sky thunder continuously fell on his body, black as the old bark cracked.


    The thunder sea tilted for a full day, and the empty thunder plunder just dissipated slowly.


    Wuzu''s breath was withered, as if he was going to lose his breath at any time, and his whole body was like a lightning bolt.


    Chuxuan looked at it indifferently. He bent his fingers and flicked it. A vital force turned into a river, winding around Wuzu.


    The power of vitality a baptism, Wuzu''s body instantly restored vitality, the breath gradually strong.


    Chuxuan also gave a trace of his own understanding of the road, along with the power of vitality to Wuzu.


    In general, the whole body of Wuzu was shocked, and there was a ring on top of his head, which was coagulated like substance. Slowly, some new divine patterns were imprinted on his head. The divine ring began to spread and two other divine rings grew.


    A sword will soar into the sky, and a thunder will surge.


    Wu Zu understood the true meaning of Lei Dao and kendo from the perception given by Chu Xuan. Although he could not condense the true divine ring, he believed that he would succeed soon.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the prestige of Wuzu''s body swept across the ten directions like a sea tide. His cultivation soared to the top of the supernatural by rocket, and he could only break through the transcendent one step away.


    However, Chu Xuan can not help him, after all, he is not detached.


    Wu Zu opened his eyes, in which the primitive witchcraft Qi was floating and heavy, and his whole body was surging with sorcery power, which was endless.


    Shua, into a blue light, came to Chu Xuan in front of.


    "Thank you for your resurrection and Dharma." Wu Zu quickly hugged Chu Xuan and laughed.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to do this. If it hadn''t been for your help, I would have died long ago. Everything is fate. There is no need to be like this. In a short time, I will have to work with me to calm down the turmoil in the long river with me."


    Chu Xuan repeatedly waved his hands and spoke seriously. Although he had only seen Wu Zu once, his heart was full of respect for him.


    Speaking of it, Wuzu was a life-saving grace to him, and everything was doomed at that moment.


    Wu Zu did not affectation, nodded his head, and said boldly: "well, when you go, I will accompany you to fight against the enemy of time."


    "Who is that?" With that, Wuzu pointed to the peony demon king who was still in the void.


    "He is also an old friend who has saved lives for the younger generation."


    Chuxuan said with a smile, staring at the peony demon king tightly, for fear that she would have a little problem.


    The cultivation of the peony demon king was not as good as that of the witch ancestor, and his perception of the road was far worse than that of the witch ancestor.


    Chu Xuan helped her to break through the realm of the supernatural. It was much harder to cross the robbery than Wu Zu.


    Afraid of the peony demon king accident, chuxuan can only worry more.


    "Her perception is still poor. It is difficult for her to understand the road when she is crossing the robbery!" Wu Zu was quick to talk.


    Chuxuan frowned, and his eyes were in chaos. He thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. I''ll help her."

 Chapter 2424

    Chuxuan''s confident words made Wu Zu look sideways, but he didn''t say much.


    He himself through the robbery, all rely on the help of Chu Xuan, he believes that Chu Xuan has this ability.


    The thunder roared, the peony demon king''s eyes closed, and his face was a little painful.


    The rolling clouds of plunder were oppressed and pressed down, and her body cracked. The ice and bones were slowly crumbling, and there were endless cracks. There was a breath of death on her body.


    However, Chu Xuan still restrained not to move, he felt, under the desolation, there is a trace of tenacious vitality, in the slow recovery.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, a layer of black charcoal on the peony demon king''s body broke, burst out a bunch of colorful awns, his hair was scattered, and his whole body was shining with a light green awn. His beautiful face was like a flower, and all the flowers were blooming again.


    Soon, the peony demon king ferry robbery came to the most critical moment.


    The empty thunder sea poured down and covered it. All the flowers disappeared in an instant.


    Bang!


    Chuxuan also no longer wait, direct help.


    Under the thunder, the peony demon king is about to disappear completely. However, Chu Xuan feels that the other party''s perception of the road has gone up to a higher level. However, the peony demon king is still too weak because of his cultivation of vegetation.


    One blow broke the thunder, and the disaster seemed to disperse. Chuxuan grasped it in his palm.


    With the sound of Bo, a drop of blood was ejected from the fingers, and the blood entered the body. The body of the peony demon king was reunited in Nirvana and gave birth to a new body.


    This new body, faint with a trace of Chu Xuan breath, peony demon king obtained a god body.


    Chuxuan reached out and hummed, wiping away the trace of his breath in the peony demon king''s body.


    Then, the middle thunder sea in the palm was photographed into the peony demon king''s body, and the thunder was exploding, like a river rushing forward, washing the skeleton and cells of the peony demon king''s meridians.


    Soon, the peony demon king''s body became crystal clear and bright, blooming colorful awn, inside the transparent body, a peony faintly condensed.


    Zheng Zheng


    The chain of the wooden road is condensed and twined with the magnificent flowers. The peony demon king also opens his eyes gently.


    In the eyes, each in full bloom with a blooming peony, fresh green to drop, vibrant, the road chain in its body brand.


    In an instant, the sky is full of flowers!


    Peony demon king slowly rose, green silk such as waterfall, beautiful eyes gaze at Chu Xuan.


    "Thank you for your help again."


    Peony demon Jun beautiful eyes flow a trace of complex color, slightly humming rich lips.


    "How can I thank you?" Chuxuan beamed with a smile and said, "you helped me a lot when I was weak. The kindness of dripping water should be reported by the spring. This is cause and effect."


    "Cause and effect? It is also the result of your previous life that I helped you. I just didn''t expect you to help me The peony demon king looks at the years flowing quietly and sighs.


    "You are my master. I should help you." Chu Xuan was silent for a moment, pondering.


    He looked serious, not polite.


    "I am not qualified to be your master now! You will be my master in the future


    Peony demon king looks calm way.


    "It''s a match for your peers." Thought for a moment, Chu Xuan is such a way.


    If you call me master, I''m afraid it''s the peony demon king who is under great pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, the void regained its tranquility. Chu Xuan, Jiang Wanyan and Li Rui went back to Zixiao palace. The witch ancestor and the peony demon king went with him naturally.


    The friars of the heavens, however, did not want to leave and came to the court of heaven.

 Chapter 2425

    Supernatural people are also dejected to follow to the Zixiao palace, become the guard of Chu Xuan.


    The news came out, the sky was shaking, and everyone was in a state of panic.


    Chuxuan has become the first person in the world of heaven and truly suppressed the world.


    All living beings are in awe, not to be disrespectful.


    However, Tianting fell into a group of joy. A news came out that Chu Daozu was going to get married.


    On a certain day, all over the sky and starry sky, peach blossom is in full bloom.


    Hundreds of millions of stars are all turned into peach blossoms all over the sky, flying countless flowers of the road.


    The world of heaven is bright red, such as the layers of forest dye, frost red all over the sky.


    It is as if all the heaven in the world is covered with a layer of peach blossom wedding dress.


    This is Chu Xuan''s promise to Jiang Muyan, and also a grand wedding for Jiang Muyan and Li Rui.


    He wants to let all the world know that he Chu Xuan is going to marry Jiang Mu Yan and Li Rui today.


    "When Chu Daozu got married, he bestowed the Dharma on the heaven. The stars were congratulatory and the peach blossoms were hundreds of millions of Li. He really envied others."


    "The emperor of Chu is very constitutional and says that heaven and earth move. We also follow the glory of heaven and earth, and our accomplishments are greatly increased. I really hope that Chu Daozu will get married several times more!"


    The heaven and the world are all great joy, and people are filled with emotion.


    Countless women even hate to marry, only willing to marry is their own, envy.


    The wedding ceremony was celebrated by the powerful in the world. It was really the strong like rain. There were countless friars on their way to the wedding. All the monks in the Star River were in a hurry.


    The original consciousness of the universe and the great masters of heaven gathered in front of Zixiao palace in Tianting. The atmosphere was warm. The supernatural maintained order, but no one dared to make trouble.


    The whole Zixiao palace has gathered the most powerful people in the sky. Other monks can only be called by the heavenly army outside the Zixiao palace.


    The whole sky, decorated with lanterns and decorations, is like a gun salute!


    Li Rui and Jiang Muyan are extremely enchanting. They are all dressed in a rainbow dress, star veil and flaming red lips.


    Chu Xuan is still wearing a flaming robe, standing between the two girls, holding a beautiful woman in both hands.


    After receiving the congratulations of all, the wedding began under the auspices of the witch ancestor and the peony demon king.


    The wedding is a traditional Han and Tang wedding process, three kneels and nine obeisances, and the couple finally pay homage.


    Chuxuan had no parents and could only kneel down to worship the common people. Today, there is no emperor of Chu and no ancestor of Chu. He is just the husband of Jiang Muyan and Li Rui.


    After the wedding process is over, chuxuan tells Ye Guanlong to help the banquet guests. He really takes Jiang Muyan and Li Rui to visit the mountains and rivers.


    He once promised to take his lover to read through the world and see the mountains and rivers. Today is the time for him to fulfill his promise.


    Walking in the mountains and rivers, the three people are not happy and forget all their troubles.


    Enjoy your own good time.


    Their footprints all over the sky, sit and watch the tide rise and fall, see the vicissitudes of the world.


    Once they left, they had not heard from each other for a thousand years.


    Chu Xuan meditated in a star palace for Jiang Wanyan and Li Rui in the depth of time and space.


    The two star palaces are next to each other, standing majestically in the depth of time and space, surrounded by hundreds of millions of stars and shrouded by the Tao. Even the supernatural can''t find it. This is the secret of the three.


    The Star Palace is shrouded in a misty cloud, the sea of flowers is in full bloom, the auspicious clouds are dancing, and all kinds of Tao are the guardians of gods and beasts.


    During this period of time, the three people are in love, such as a fairy couple, carefree, but their children are anxious. For thousands of years, they have never been pregnant.

 Chapter 2426

    One day, suddenly a roar sound, reached the depth of time and space, the years roared up.


    Chu xuanzheng and ER Nu are sitting on the auspicious clouds, overlooking the fireworks of the world, bathing in the endless glow of the road.


    Suddenly awakened by the sudden change, the two girls are a coagulation, knowing that the quiet days are going to be far away.


    The sweetness of a thousand years has been broken.


    They have known about the long history of time. With the help of Chu Xuan, their accomplishments have been promoted to the peak of supernatural beings, which is equivalent to chuxuan.


    Naturally, we can feel the riots coming from the depths of the years and know that the enemy in the long river has begun to act again.


    The second daughter''s face changed, full of worry, looking at Chu Xuan.


    "Don''t worry. In a thousand years, the supernatural have already reached the peak, and a thousand supernatural beings have been born. Next, I should also cross the river. When I achieve the status of transcendent, I will be the enemy of time."


    Chu Xuan stood on the top of the auspicious clouds, overlooking the long river of endless years. Thousands of rays fell on his body.


    He is full of self-confidence, bathed in the glory of the road, really like a Daodi.


    Jiang Twilight smoke and Li Rui see some confusion, this is their man, a big husband with responsibility.


    As long as they get through this crisis, they will live forever together.


    "Husband, don''t worry about the robbery! Suppress the enemy of time. We are waiting for you to return. "


    Jiang Twilight smoke and Li Rui almost have the same voice, even if they do not give up, they can only support.


    They will not let Chu Xuan worry, to Chu Xuan add block.


    Moreover, the enemy of time, they do not want to live a stable life.


    Moreover, this is also related to the universe, the survival or destruction of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    In front of the great righteousness, we can only suppress the small feelings in our hearts.


    They wanted to accompany Chu Xuan to fight together, but Chu Xuan refused. He hoped that they would guard the heaven for himself. Once he was in trouble, they would be the hope of all the heaven.


    Chu Xuan left only ten supernatural beings, and he would take all the other supernatural beings away.


    The enemy is too strong, and he is not sure to win.


    "Well, you wait for me to come back, and we will ignore the affairs of the world and be carefree in the world."


    Chu Xuan holds the delicate jade hands of two lovely wives. His tenderness is like water, and the friendship in his eyes is overflowing.


    The two women''s eyes were slightly red, knowing that this was dangerous, they were all dim with tears.


    Chu Xuan embraces the two girls in his arms. His chest and clothes are soaked with tears. His heart is also full of grief.


    However, there are some things that must be done.


    Deep in the two female forehead a kiss, Chu Xuan resolutely turned away.


    Leaving two beauties sobbing in situ, their eyes fixed on the back of Chu Xuan''s leaving, and wanted to engrave it deeply in the soul.


    I don''t know when I''m going!


    This way, endless danger!


    This way, or become forever!


    Peach blossom falling, beauty alone, Zheng Zheng watching Chu Xuan leave, they have thousands of words to tell, but choked


    Chu Xuan was dressed in a flaming robe and a pair of star boots. His armor was marked with endless divine patterns, exuding supreme dignity. His whole body was shrouded in colorful awns, like a God walking far away.


    At the foot of the golden road extended, step by step lotus, dragon and Phoenix open road, thousands of chains jingle, turned into a bright divine light, rippling out the roaring road rhyme.


    "The gods return to their positions and prepare for the battle!"


    Every step of chuxuan''s life chain, each step, will be branded in the void under the immortal Dao zeshen pattern.


    The sound is like thunder, resounding through the nine days and ten places, shaking the heaven and earth, tearing the barrier of time and space with Qi and blood.


    Tears in his eyes, slowly dissipated, replaced by endless majesty, eyes chaos birth and death, breath tearing heaven and earth, the sun, moon and stars trembling.

 Chapter 2427

    Rolling years, stretching hundreds of millions of miles, I do not know its beginning, long and angry waves clean up the ancient lead.


    Endless years, countless heroes, a river, Dang all the sad songs!


    The surging years of endless avalanche, flow to the unknown place, can not see the end, just like singing a sad and dead years ballad, counting all the romantic figures, thousands of Tianjiao is just a flash of light and shadow in the long river of years.


    Standing quietly in front of the long river of years, Chu Xuan gazed at the endless stream of new year''s greetings, and quietly listened to the sad songs of the years.


    He did not say a word, standing in the long river, looked up, saw the years upstream, chaotic fog turbulent, with the voice of gold and iron horse.


    Thousands of supernatural people, the peak of the strong, surrounded by him not far behind, eyes long, overlooking the endless river of years.


    The world is silent, no one speaks, all eyes are a dignified.


    "There are some things that we have to face. For the sake of the world and the safety of the heavens, we have to fight with blood. No matter who the enemy is, we can only go ahead and carry the coffin."


    People are speechless, but the real body of the big devil broke the peace and walked slowly to the side of chuxuan with a solemn voice.


    "Yes! What we do is for the sake of hundreds of millions of living beings, and even more for the peace of the heavens and the world. "


    Chuxuan suddenly turned around and became firm.


    The eyes look at thousands of supernatural people, the peak of the strong, people are also meet the eyes of Chu Xuan, eyes full of perseverance.


    At this moment, there is only one goal in everyone''s heart, to kill in the depth of the long river of years, to calm down the turmoil.


    These people are all Chu Xuan, who spent a lot of cultivation resources and endless divine power for thousands of years, and just created a large army after preaching for 100 years.


    This is his only card in the face of the enemy in the long river of years, and it is also his strength.


    These supernatural beings are all the great masters of the universe. On one day, chuxuan called them to his side and told them all about their enemies in the long river. Only then did they know that the world was not peaceful.


    People did not hesitate to follow Chu Xuan to fight.


    Chuxuan was very satisfied, so he passed down the Dharma, helped them practice, and provided a lot of cultivation resources. In a short time of less than a thousand years, he would have created thousands of supernatural people, the top strong ones.


    At the beginning, those supernatural beings were naturally among them. They had no fear and fear of Chu Xuan. They were willing to submit to Chu Xuan and fight with him.


    Behind the supernatural, there are hundreds of millions of monks. They all clench their fists and wish they could not go out with chuxuan.


    However, his talent is not good and his cultivation is limited. He can only stay in this time and space, worrying about himself and waiting for the result of the war.


    Their eyes are burning at thousands of supernatural people, and their eyes are full of worry.


    Even Chu Xuan didn''t know how many enemies and how strong they were in the long river. Naturally, they didn''t know.


    However, they knew that the enemy was so powerful that even Chu Daozu looked dignified.


    The worry in their eyes is not only about the supernatural, but also about the unknown fate.


    However, no one is in despair. They still have a chance.


    Chu Xuan and thousands of supernatural people, the top strong, is their hope.


    In the void, the monks are more than hundreds of millions, and everyone is like a dragon. If given tens of thousands of years to Chu Xuan, he is confident that he can cultivate more supernatural people, top strong people and even super detached ones.

 Chapter 2428

    However, the day did not fulfill people''s wishes, and the smoke of gunpowder rose again in the long river of years, and the enemy did not give him time.


    Chuxuan''s eyes are long and profound. He can see through the period of time and space wrapped by chaotic Qi and natural mechanism.


    If he does not help, the detached will fall, and those enemies will surely come along the river of years, bringing devastating disasters to the universe.


    The supernatural, the top strong, are all surrounded by the chains of the road, jingling, interweaving in the void, colorful clouds all over the sky, runes flying, the sound of the road roaring and shaking the sky. They are the top strong people under the Chu Xuan in this world.


    However, chuxuan is not optimistic. Although these supernatural beings have strong peaks, their enemies are stronger over the years. They are not the existence that can be crushed by a large number of people.


    What''s more, chuxuan doesn''t know whether there are hidden enemies in the long river of time. Everything is unknown.


    This is a brilliant golden age, and it may also be the end of the fall of gods.


    Chu Xuan looked at the supernatural people''s eyes full of complex look, this time, I do not know how many people will be able to come back alive.


    Perhaps, even their own blood to sprinkle years in the river, buried in the depths of time and space!


    Like a samsara, the heavens will return to chaos, and the whole world will return to death in destruction. Hundreds of millions of living beings, including their loved ones and loved ones, will be buried in the long river of time and become another history of reincarnation.


    Chu Xuan was oppressed severely by his cultivation. He had already been able to get rid of the robbery.


    However, he has been waiting, waiting for the war, with the help of the detachment of the natural calamity to the enemy.


    Although his realm has not been improved, his cultivation is even more vigorous. He has confidence, accumulation and thin hair. Once he breaks through, he can directly break through to the medium-term state of detachment.


    The whole body of chuxuan is surrounded by chains of thousands of roads. On the skin, one divine pattern is shining like a star. Tao and Daoyun are condensed into a Daoyin, on which a tripod of three feet and two ears is suspended.


    Above the flaming robe, there is the rotation of yin and Yang diagram, emitting endless mysterious Qi.


    On the halberd painted by Fang Tian, there is more space-time force, which is more mysterious than that tempered by Chu Xuan and more powerful than before.


    His fighting power is unfathomable. Even if thousands of supernatural beings join hands, he is not his enemy.


    For thousands of years, Chu Xuan studied the power of reincarnation more deeply.


    In this way, he saw the enemy more and more terrible.


    In this time and space, the whole world is silent, and his heart is more and more worried.


    He can suppress these supernatural people, the top strong. I wonder if thousands of super gods can join hands to share a big enemy?


    Chu Xuan can not see the bright road ahead, only despair.


    Chuxuan''s only card was to melt all kinds of skills in one furnace, and to the extreme, he could resist with the power of DaoTi even if he was attacking with all his might.


    Chuxuan fell into silence, his fists gradually clenched, fingernails were punctured, there was blood flowing.


    The sky has a feeling, the road roars, the myriad roads roar, but what rings between the heaven and the earth is the sound of the lamentation of the main roads, like the trumpet of the destruction of the universe.


    Over the years, the battle in the depths of the river has become increasingly fierce.


    Boom!


    With a blast, the long river of years boils fiercely, and the endless pressure overflows and spreads out, oppressing the heaven and earth. Chu Xuan regains his mind and converges his mind. With a wave of his battle robe, yin and yang are flying out and suppressing the long river of time, there is no major disaster.

 Chapter 2429

    If not, these oppressions alone can smash the heaven and earth into powder. Before the battle starts, the heaven and earth will be destroyed, and an era will be over.


    People tremble, pale, shivering, like helpless duckweed, let the heart how much unwilling, but also can only silently bear, waiting for the arrival of death.


    Fortunately, the Chu Daozu suppressed these oppressions and managed to keep Zhu Tian.


    "Chu Xuan, you can''t protect the sky alone. This era will come to an end and a new era will be born."


    Over the years, the thunder roared, and the voice of the road, which was under infinite pressure, shocked people''s hearts and felt like a death penalty order was issued.


    The hearts of all living beings tremble. They don''t know what to do. Their hearts are full of panic and confusion?


    Are you going to die like this?


    Is this era really coming to an end?


    Can''t Chu Daozu make a comeback?


    "We don''t agree? I can''t wait! Why destroy our time? "


    No friars broke out suddenly, and their fear turned into a roar of reluctance, and they roared up to the sky in succession.


    Although they are small, but a drop in the ocean, but they also have pride, can not be bullied, can not yield, even in the face of the supreme power.


    "Everything is fixed. Kunlun intends to stop all this. You have lived for hundreds of millions of years and should be satisfied." Again came a figure, full of pressure, years of intention boiling, boundless spirit and Qi and blood rushed out, let people spirit and gall crack.


    The overwhelming pressure and the tides of Tao have broken the gate of time and space, and broken the taboo of the long river of years.


    Chuxuan carries his hands, burning endless anger in his eyes, and Xiaoxiao''s fighting spirit breaks through the top of the sky.


    The seal in the hand turns into a millisecond, which appears in the middle reaches of the long river. It enlarges in an instant and drops endless daoze. The fire condenses a wall of fire and roars down, directly shattering the daoze tide from the depth of the long river.


    When the sword comes, it breaks all the taboos in the deep of the river.


    Poop, cut off an arm, there is boundless blood overflowing.


    "It''s worthy of Kunlun''s vow to keep it. It''s really powerful." There was a sound of shock in the years.


    Chu Xuan did not answer, the more urgent heart.


    Last time, these people could not stay in the depth of the years, but now they can attack and kill from the long river of years. We can see that the taboos in the long river of years have been broken.


    "Fellow Taoists, join me in the long river of time. We must not let these people who should have been in the years do harm to our time and space."


    Chuxuan was full of chaos and roaring, and took the lead to walk in the long river of years.


    Thousands of supernatural people, the peak of the strong, also did not think much, quickly follow.


    Chu Xuan led thousands of supernatural people to the summit, smashed the taboo of the long river of time, and went deep into the long river of time.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there are ripples in the void. The void directly cracks open countless big cracks, and the endless strong come out of the big cracks.


    "Ha ha, how can I be without my sword Yuanzi in such a prosperous age?"


    The whole body was covered with swords, and the whole person was shrouded in it. He could not see his face clearly. His face was beautiful. The old man with white hair came to chuxuan.


    "And me, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. Chuxuan Taoist friend, you have kept me waiting for a long time. If you are not born again, I should be sitting in a chair."

 Chapter 2430

    It was a strong man who walked out of the big crack in the void. The whole body was covered with ice, and his power was like the sea. His cultivation was as powerful as an abyss. He said to chuxuan like an old friend.


    Chu Xuan looks back, actually is two respect detachment person, in the heart also raises the turbulent waves.


    "Don''t worry, we are not enemies. We are all watching you grow up, waiting for you to lead us into the long river of years and suppress unrest."


    Jian Yuanzi felt the doubts of Chu Xuan and explained actively.


    "Yes, although we are all transcendent, we are all hurt by Tao. We are waiting for you to lead us to kill those bloody foreign enemies."


    Another person, also talking, his name is bingyuanzi, told a shocking secret.


    Chu Xuan looked at them, they are all drooping old, although still alive, but the breath is withered, the whole body road is injured.


    "What''s going on here, gentlemen? Why do foreign powers appear in the course of time? "


    Chu Xuan is full of fog, thousands of supernatural people, the peak of the strong, but also puzzled to see the two detachment.


    "At the beginning of the universe, there were foreign powers invading. At that time, the world''s first detachment created the long river of time, and blocked the access to foreign countries. Foreign people can only make trouble in the long river of years, and can not harm the real world."


    "But the detached man died of exhaustion. Later, any one who was detached would go into the long river of years to suppress the turmoil."


    "You can see these bones in the long river of time are the sages who suppressed the turmoil and died in the war."


    "Over the years, there are ten transcendental adherents. The two of us have suffered heavy losses and returned to the real world to look for the next one. So we chose you and have been waiting for you to grow up."


    "The elder, who had been sailing for a long time, left his last words. You were the key person to suppress the turmoil at that time, so we have been protecting you secretly."


    "Recently, foreign enemies have found a way to break the taboos of time. If you don''t do it again, the world will collapse."


    Bingyuanzi and jianyuanzi are talking about the past for chuxuan.


    It''s just a matter of time. In a few words, it''s a brief account of what happened.


    Thousands of supernatural beings and chuxuan were shocked and inexplicable in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the long river of time was actually created by an elder.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the enemy in the long river of time was actually an alien.


    Moreover, in the long river of years, there are ten detached people who have been suppressing them and maintaining the peace of the years.


    "This war is the key to the complete elimination of foreign enemies. We are still too few. Let me" resurrect "all the gods who died in the war."


    Jian Yuanzi roared, and his whole body soared, burning his Qi and blood. His feet stomped in the void with a roar. The river was boiling over the years, and hundreds of millions of rays were flying around. Bones flew into the void, and flesh and blood grew instantly.


    These people clearly have no vitality, only a strong obsession.


    The upper stream of their bodies was filled with divine radiance and stillness. In the Shua Shua sound, they all opened their eyes. They were full of tears, with a trace of nostalgia for the world.


    There is also a trace of stubbornness and perseverance.


    "Fellow Taoists, your death is worth it. Today, let''s fight against foreign enemies again, kill them in disorder, and completely wipe out the cancer."


    Bingyuanzi''s old eyes are cloudy and full of deep feelings.

 Chapter 2431

    "Kill the land of foreign lands and return the tranquility of heaven and earth." All these "resurrected" people were excited and roared into the sky.


    The sonorous war song sounded, earth shaking, resounding all over the world, hundreds of millions of living beings heard the blood boiling, the war for foreign powers is about to start, the eternal turmoil is about to settle.


    Under the leadership of bingyuanzi, jianyuanzi and chuxuan, hundreds of millions of troops are marching towards the depth of the long river.


    The army is vast, endless, overwhelming, occupying the long river of years.


    They all the way forward, the war song resounded through the world, shaking the ages.


    Where he passed by, the space was crumbling, the years were boiling, and the dense skeletons were constantly "resurrected". All of them were unwilling to accept the world for which he died.


    They want to rise again pale yellow, guard their descendants, guard their own universe.


    To this end, they inspired the last drop of blood, used obsession, and there was no possibility of reincarnation.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan hands, a blow broke in front of the barriers of years.


    With the coming of the mighty army, the supernatural are also boiling with blood. There is no fear in their hearts, only the determination to die.


    With tears in their eyes, the creatures in the sky threw themselves into the earth in the direction of the long river of years and worshipped them from afar.


    They are crying out, want to follow Chu Xuan to fight together, do not want to live.


    However, under the pressure of Chu Xuan, these people are the hope of the future, and they are all seeds. We must live well.


    The army rushed in, entered the channel of chuxuan''s fist, and killed in the depth of the long river.


    Here is a strange space, God lines all over the sky, thousands of roads, chaotic thick, but it is everywhere dilapidated, everywhere are traces of war, immortal blood dyed the earth, even the sky was dyed a layer of Yin red.


    "Have we come to the battlefield of ancient times?" Asked the supernatural.


    "Yes, this is the space of time and the land of foreign lands. If you look at the huge cities ahead, they are a pass to resist foreign lands and the last fortress in the world."


    Bingyuanzi looked dignified, and finally said, "in the ancient city, there are only ten detached people who have worked hard to support them. The youngest of them has stayed for 100 million years."


    Chuxuan and the supernatural people felt a heavy heart when they heard the speech, and their noses became sour. They didn''t know how these predecessors held on. Maybe they didn''t have a moment of peace in the long lonely time?


    Throughout the years, the space has been ruined, the world has been damaged, and there are roads and space debris floating around.


    "What about the one I saw thousands of years ago who fought against the seven great enemies?"


    Chuxuan quickly asked the question that he wanted to know most.


    "Kunlun! Thousands of years ago, foreign enemies sensed your existence and wanted to strangle you in the cradle. Other detached people were entangled. Only Kunlun saw through the calculation of the foreign enemies and chased them all the way. Finally, he was seriously injured. I don''t know what''s going on now. "


    Jian Yuanzi looked a little low, so he said.


    He was seriously injured and couldn''t move at all. He could only watch and not move.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a big hand from the sky bombards chuxuan.


    Chuxuan''s eyes are cold and cold. He blows out a fist directly and smashes his big hand covering the sky.


    He has entered the space of time and space, that is to say, he has been watched by foreign enemies. He stops to fight, and there is no movement.


    "If the ban is empty, reinforce the space of time. Otherwise, a war will happen. The broken space of time will not be able to bear. The battle will break the sky."


    Chu Xuan''s expression is dignified, suggest a way.

 Chapter 2432

    "Good!" Bingyuanzi and jianyuanzi nodded at the same time.


    When the army entered the space of time, chuxuan, bingyuanzi and jianyuanzi joined hands at the same time. The supernatural people were not idle. They arranged the chains of hundreds of millions of roads together to form a huge net, blocking the entrance.


    Chuxuan also used the method of returning to one of the ten thousand methods to repair the cracks in the space of time.


    When they were repairing the cracks in the space of time, a figure came flying and quietly wanted to attack chuxuan.


    When Chu Xuan raised his hand, it was a slap, and a slap would blow the man to fly. The arm of that man and Chu Xuan''s palm were directly smashed into a handful of blood mist. He was a top expert, and his accomplishments were comparable to those of the earlier period of the transcendent.


    Suddenly, he was hit by blood.


    Poop!


    Fang Tian painted halberd danced in Chu Xuan''s hands, and pierced through the horrible blood holes on his body.


    The force of reincarnation and the force of time and space act on this man''s body. His body is full of cracks, and soon it explodes. But in a flash of light, his body remoulds and his face looks shocked.


    He wanted to run away. How could Chu Xuan let him do that? He was about to continue to make a move. A huge figure came flying from the horizon. He hit the figure and smashed it to pieces, blocking his escape.


    "If you don''t pay attention, you sneak here, you mean man." He was very angry.


    "Kunlun." Jianyuanzi and bingyuanzi greet each other with a smile. When old friends meet, they are very kind.


    Kunlun nodded and said to Chu Xuan with a smile: "boy, you didn''t let me down."


    "Elder''s injury?" Chu Xuan asked with concern.


    Kunlun was about to answer, and the cracked figure was reshaped again and wanted to escape.


    Kunlun did not care to answer, coughed violently twice and let out a mouthful of hot blood.


    Chu Xuan sees this, busy way: "elder, rest for a while, I come to kill this colleague."


    Daoyin takes off his hands, zooms in instantly, falls from the sky and suppresses him, crushing him directly. He wants to reshape his body, but he is wiped out by the force of time and space.


    Solve this foreign strong, we also have no time to reminisce, continue to repair the time space, block the space of time.


    After all this, he continued to walk towards the ancient city ahead.


    Time space is very vast, almost one tenth of the world of the heavens, vast and boundless.


    Chuxuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the first one in the world could open up such a large space. It was really powerful.


    The world was damaged, and Chu Xuan couldn''t repair it completely. The only thing they could do was to seal it as if it was empty, and repair the cracks around the entrance, barely able to resist the battle against Yu Bo.


    Closer to the ancient city, an extraordinary strong breath is coming.


    All people have a feeling of suffocation, people have a feeling of being submerged by the sea, all of which are heavy to the freezing point.


    On the way, chuxuan also learned that Kunlun was seriously injured and Daoji was injured, which required a long time of meditation.


    However, due to the shortage of time space and manpower, the heaven and earth have changed greatly. There are not many strong people, which is not as good as before.


    Long ago, it was a bright golden age. There were countless strong people coming to help the transcendental guard the city.


    However, these reinforcements are not in danger.


    Now the ancient city is also difficult to support, and the situation is grim. If there is no reinforcements, it is only a matter of time before the foreign powers can break through.

 Chapter 2433

    People came to the ancient city, it is a towering ancient city, the ancient city incomparably mottled, stained with the traces of time, full of scars, everywhere is the ruins.


    The whole ancient city looks as if it is going to be pierced. It is full of holes and looks crumbling.


    Fortunately, on the ancient city, there are endless rules of the road and countless chains of the road, which have not fallen before.


    The ancient city is huge and spreads like mountains. It is like a giant dragon perched on the void, surrounded by thick chaotic fog. Ye Ye is brilliant, just inlaid in the link between foreign land and time space.


    Under the leadership of Kunlun, bingyuanzi and jianyuanzi, chuxuan led thousands of supernatural beings to the top of the ancient city. The resurrected corpses stood under the ancient city.


    Standing on top of the ancient city, chuxuan can see that outside the ancient city, there are a lot of foreign armies, which can''t see the end at a glance. There are so many people lining up to attack the city.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Xuan asked with some doubts.


    Bing Yuanzi walked, while saying: "sensing your arrival, the foreign army is completely out, they should be launching a general attack."


    Chu Xuan is silent, did not expect his arrival, but let the foreign army so action.


    On the top of the city wall, there are nine detached people looking down at the front. Everyone is covered with blood. It can be seen that they have experienced a fierce battle.


    On the head of nine don''t take off the head of Chu.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from under the ancient city, a whole body of demon Qi of Kui cattle, trampled on the ground, causing the whole ancient city to tremble.


    He led an endless army to the lower part of the ancient city. Under the roar, time and space were shaking.


    "You shrinking headed turtles, all of you will be sent to the labor and capital. I will kill you. You don''t want to escape."


    Kui Niu''s whole body was full of evil Qi, and there was a strange breath on his body, which was extremely powerful. It was different from the divine power of Chu Xuan and others, but it was not pure evil spirit, and it was extremely complex.


    However, Chu Xuan can feel that this power is extremely strong.


    On top of Kui Niu''s head, there is a spirit standing in his head. Like him, he has powerful energy, even stronger than Kui Niu''s own strength.


    "What they practice is the power of the spirit, which is his half body spirit. It is extremely powerful, and the combat power is twice as much as the noumenon." Sword yuan son seems to see Chu Xuan''s doubts, take the initiative to explain a sentence.


    Chuxuan nodded slightly, the heart of the rapid deduction, and finally raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The power of the spirit?


    Now I''m a soul and body, as well as a smelting furnace of thousands of avenues. I''d like to see whose way is more powerful.


    "Gentlemen, take a rest for a moment, and I will meet him." Chuxuan clasped his fist to the detached people around him, and then flew to the sky of the ancient city with a Shua.


    Jian Yuanzi and other detached people quickly pinched the seal formula. A layer of light covering the ancient city opened a channel in an instant, and chuxuan walked out of the channel.


    "Who are you? I will not kill nobody." Kui Niu''s eyes were full of scorn and disdain.


    "The one who killed you." Chuxuan''s face is cold and indifferent.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan roared, his palms torn the void, and the seal in his hand was directly sacrificed and flew over the foreign army.


    The Chu Xuan pinched the seal, and the seal fell down on the endless principle. It turned into a sword shadow that covered the whole world and spread across the foreign army.


    In the sound of poop, thousands of foreign armies were directly smashed by the shadow of the sword, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. Even Kui Niu was almost on the way.


    He didn''t expect that the visitor would start without saying a word. He didn''t react for a moment. He was directly smashed by thousands of sword shadows, and instantly he was scarred.

 Chapter 2434

    "You want to die and plot against me!"


    Kui Niu was angry, and his body was shocked. The spirit of Kui ox flew directly out of the sky.


    The vast energy, as vast as the abyss, has made a secret to the overwhelming shadow of the sword.


    Click


    The overwhelming shadow of the sword was smashed by the seal formula, and the seal formula and the sword Qi disappeared at the same time.


    The earth and the earth are constantly shaking, and the sea of energy is sweeping across the world, ravaging the world and retreating like a tide of foreign armies.


    "Kill!"


    Chuxuan drank a lot, holding the halberd of the square sky painting, and the road seal on his head killed the foreign army heavily.


    How can he let these people escape?


    Poop


    Chu Xuan was like a tiger, like a sheep. All the foreign armies were destroyed and all of them were crushed and destroyed. The killed foreign armies cried for their parents and fled in all directions.


    "Ah! You die. "


    Kui Niu saw this, and he was about to crack. He roared and roared. He directly stepped on the sky and killed Chu Xuan.


    The spirit of Kui cattle is like a shadow, directly entangled with Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth were dark and the energy fluctuated violently, sweeping nine days and ten places, which shocked the detached people watching the battle from afar.


    "I didn''t expect that Chu Xuan had such a strong fighting power that he didn''t seem to have broken through to the realm of detachment?"


    Bingyuanzi is full of shock.


    "Although he didn''t break through to the transcendent, his accomplishments were even higher than ours. You can see, his cultivation is as powerful as a mountain, surpassing the middle period of the detached, and his breakthrough is only in his mind."


    Kunlun''s face was like gold paper, covering his chest and coughing gently, which affected Dao''s injury. His face was a little painful, he said.


    Others nodded in agreement.


    "I feel that Chu Xuan is going to use Tianjie to deal with them." Bing Yuanzi squinted.


    "Tianjie against foreign armies? Did you underestimate each other? " There are detached people puzzled.


    Bingyuanzi laughs. He has seen the Tianjie of chuxuan, and often surpasses the corresponding one.


    At the beginning, it was just a breakthrough to the supernatural, but it led to a catastrophe beyond the transcendent. It is enough to see how terrible it is.


    "Just look at it. This boy is a monster. I can guarantee that even if you and I join hands, we can''t resist it." Bingyuanzi said with a smile, and jianyuanzi nodded.


    At this moment, I can see that chuxuan''s majestic stiffness, heroic hair, black hair flying, cold eyes, as if penetrating everything, everything in the world is harmonious, let it go.


    In the roaring voice, his unparalleled posture constantly flickers, and around Kui Niu, he constantly bombards out the square sky painting halberd. On the road seal, there are endless thunder, as well as the force of space and time, blocking all directions of Kui Niu''s escape.


    See, Chu Xuan such as bullfighter general, playing with each other.


    Kui Niu''s body is full of holes and white bones. There are countless blood holes pierced by Chu Xuan, and the blood is flowing.


    Kui Niu''s spirit is also slowly dim, there are countless cracks, like a broken mirror.


    "Roar!"


    Kui Niu was in great pain and roared. He was angry, subdued and frightened. All kinds of emotions converged in his heart.


    He was not Chu Xuan''s opponent at all. After a hundred rounds of war, he was severely damaged by Chu Xuan, but the other side was not hurt by him.


    The foreign army was stunned. In their eyes, chuxuan was a god of killing. They were in a panic and in a dilemma.


    In chuxuan''s side, the supernatural and detached people are excited to see, but they are also deeply shocked.


    In particular, they know Kui Niu''s strength, even if they can only fight a draw, but now in Chu Xuan''s hands there is no strength to fight back, was pressed to hit.


    People''s mood is different, but chuxuan is more excited.

 Chapter 2435

    Boom!


    Roar!


    "Go to hell!" Chu Xuan drank a lot. Fang Tian painted halberd directly penetrated the spirit of Kui Niu. There was silence between heaven and earth. Time seemed to have stopped. Only Kui Niu screamed and howled. His voice contained fear and reluctance.


    Click


    Chuxuan''s arm trembled, the vast divine power surging like the sea, endless road chains like maggots on tarsal bones, entangled in the spirit of Kui Niu.


    Kui Niu''s spirit wants to repair the crack, but it can''t gather the soul power and magic power at all.


    With a hum, Chu Xuan''s face was expressionless, and his palm flipped, and a black hole vortex appeared, which directly swallowed up the little soul power of Kui Niu''s spirit.


    After losing the spirit, Kui Niu''s real body is not the power of Chu Xuan.


    Whoosh


    Chu Xuan is not soft at all. Fang Tian''s Halberd directly pierces Kui Niu''s eyebrows, and a blood flower blooms in the void.


    Kui Niu''s blood dripping into the void, the whole heaven and earth are dyed red, directly like boiling water, bubbling up, and then the flaming flame will burn the heaven and earth down.


    On the top of the sky, the sun and the moon are hanging upside down.


    Sobbing


    Between heaven and earth, bullying the wind and rain, crying and howling, this is heaven and earth in silence for the dead Kui Niu, but in fact it is a strange image of Kui Niu falling down.


    Kui Niu is unwilling to roar, lingering for a long time.


    The foreign army trembled, and they began to retreat in silence.


    On the ancient city, the detached people are shocked and inexplicable, chuxuan is also too cattle!


    Three five divide two and kill Kui Niu?


    When are the foreign powers so easy to kill?


    Shua Shua Shua


    When they were shocked, twelve figures came from behind the foreign army.


    Kui cattle fall, the foreign army is absolutely top, the strong can no longer sit still, Qi Qi appeared.


    They want to join hands against chuxuan. This is a great disaster. They must die. If not, let alone break the ancient city, they will all be destroyed.


    "All the twelve demons appeared..."


    "No, Chu Xuan is in danger. We need to go out and help him."


    The detached people are frightened and dare not let chuxuan face the twelve demons alone. No matter how strong chuxuan is, the twelve demons will definitely be able to suppress him.


    After fighting for countless years, they know how powerful the twelve demons are. They are all the top strong men who are better than Kui Niu.


    Hum long


    The boundary of the ancient city opened, and the detached people turned into a flash of light and flew out. They appeared behind chuxuan, facing the twelve demons.


    Step on


    When the foreign army saw the appearance of the twelve demons, they had confidence in themselves. They also rearranged their formation and pressed towards the ancient city with neat steps.


    Heaven and earth are shaking, the mighty army appears behind the twelve demons.


    People over ten thousand, boundless and speechless, foreign armies more than hundreds of millions, such as the vast sea, the same can not see the edge.


    I can see that the sky and the earth are filled with rolling evil Qi. Hundreds of millions of spirits roar and scream in the void. The soul force is as vast as the abyss, just like the sea of stars. It breaks through the space and seems to be about to penetrate the space of time.


    Step on


    In the ancient city, the army resurrected over the years is also marching in a neat pace. The original numb face is full of anger, and the empty eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    The vast and mighty, like the torrent, stood neatly behind them in Chu Xuan.


    There are thousands of supernatural beings, and the top one is also standing behind the twelve.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan, like the Grand Marshal of the three armies, was the invincible God of war, commanding hundreds of millions of troops and confronting foreign armies.

 Chapter 2436

    In an instant, the number of foreign armies was no longer superior, and the balance of forces between the enemy and ourselves was at least between Bozhong.


    Chu Xuan is bold and fearless. He is not fighting alone. He has hundreds of millions of colleagues.


    Boom!


    Before the war between the two sides started, the thunder in the void was rolling, and the dark clouds that covered the sky came from the sky. A magnificent figure was sitting on a chariot.


    Kowloon pull the car!


    The chariot roared and broke into the sky.


    On the figure of the man, a spirit holding up the heaven and the earth was standing in the air. His eyes were majestic and he was as cold as a knife and fell on chuxuan.


    "Yes, it seems that the decisive battle of endless years has finally come. Let''s have a decisive battle today."


    The visitor sighed deeply, as if he could not wait.


    Boom!


    The great war broke out. Chuxuan fought against the figure sitting on the chariot with one blow. The world was reversed and the time and space were reversed. All living beings were shocked.


    He was strong to the extreme, and his fighting power soared to the sky. Facing this unknown enemy, the most powerful place of foreign armies, he had no fear. On the contrary, he was filled with surging blood in his heart, looked down upon all living beings, and directly blew out a blow penetrating through the ages.


    The two fought on the Ninth Heaven, and the creatures below watched the battle, but they didn''t immediately move.


    "The name of Chu Daozu is not for nothing. He is really a madman." Bingyuanzi marveled endlessly.


    "Still a cruel man, the evil emperor wants to eat the shriveled!" Jian Yuanzi''s eyes are full of expectation.


    This is a war that decides the life and death of the two worlds. All living beings pay attention to it. Chu Xuan and the devil emperor fight. They all forget themselves and pay attention to them with wide eyes.


    Bang Bang Bang


    When


    Zheng Zheng


    On the Ninth Heaven, Chu Xuan fought with the devil emperor. Liantian led to the direct breaking of heaven and earth, the rules dancing disorderly, the runes flying all over the sky, the roads and chains banging at each other, and the endless roads were roaring.


    Above the void, is the most sublimation of the bright light, divine power to magic, holy glow to terror magic light.


    They are like two rounds of flame. In the void, they directly use the road to blow up the nine heaven of time space, and then collapse the space of time and space. It is estimated that before long, the time space will be destroyed.


    Above the void, there is a deep and endless river of space-time black holes, which wall heaven and earth. They have already hit the black hole and try not to hurt the people below.


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    The evil emperor who was fighting with Chu Xuan roared at the foreign army below.


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    The foreign army shouts to cover the sky, and the long sword of the twelve demons points to the transcendent.


    Behind the twelve demons, the vast foreign army flew towards the ancient city, dense and dense, like the locusts covering the sky.


    The accomplishments of these foreign armies are not weak. They are comparable to the existence of the great master''s peak. Their accomplishments are too rebellious. With the backbone, they are fierce and fearless, like a wave of waves.


    The void is shaking, its voice is shaking.


    The army revived over the years is not vegetarian, and their accomplishments are not weak. Most of them are strong masters of cultivation, and there are also many supernatural ones.


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    Thousands of super gods, the top strong, led the army to kill the foreign army.


    With a roar, two torrents collide in one place, and the Qi and blood converge in one place. It is vast and majestic, and directly penetrates the void.


    The sound of killing was so loud that the two armies began to fight. The broken limbs and arms of the two sides were flying in disorder, and the blood burst out. The air was filled with a strong and disgusting smell of blood.


    The color of the sky and the sky has changed like the rain.


    The sound of clanging, the sound of violent collision, the sound of howling and the sound of howling are endless. This is a tragic scene.


    Every breath, every blink of an eye, there are friars falling, all kinds of strange images constantly flash, and finally all overlap in everything.


    Those who are still alive are covered with blood, just like walking out of the sea of blood. They are all red eyed. In their hearts, there is nothing but killing.


    God''s blood penetrates the heaven and the earth. The twelve transcendent and the twelve demons face each other at a distance, pressing the array in the rear.


    At this point, they can''t watch any more.

 Chapter 2437

    "We will fight to the death today, and we will take our lives!" Jian Yuanzi is full of sword spirit. He drinks a lot and takes the lead.


    Other detached people followed, and the twelve demons also roared. In the earth shaking roar, they attacked the ancient city.


    In the places where the strong men of the two sides passed, countless monks were crushed and smashed.


    The blood mist is dense and thick like a mountain.


    Up to now, there is nothing to say, only death, either you die or I die.


    With a roar, twelve transcendental beings and twelve demons bombarded at the same place.


    As a sword, jianyuanzi directly cleaved to his old opponent. Bing Yuanzi was swept by the wind and snow and bombarded his old opponent. So did other people, looking for his old opponent to fight.


    Just listen to the sonorous sound between heaven and earth, violent vibration, just like the opening up of the universe, the scene is terrible.


    The battle of twenty-four powerful men shocked the world, and Yubo hurt countless ordinary armies, and the destructive power swept through countless large armies.


    Both sides suffered heavy losses, and the ten powerful fought fiercely. They did not care about the army under them. They just wanted to kill their opponents.


    Chu Xuan and the devil emperor were in the jiuchongtian war, and the battle situation was fierce. Their fighting power was inseparable between Bozhong and chuxuan. Neither of them could do anything about it.


    Seeing the battle of the next 24 powerful men, Yubo and their respective armies all rushed to take out a breath and turn it into a shield to keep Yu Bo out of the 24 strong men''s war, so that the army would not be affected.


    The army can die under the same cultivation, but it must not die under the wave.


    Bang Bang


    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting cleaved towards the demon emperor. Nine magic dragons surrounded the whole body of the demon emperor. With a Shua, it turned into a shield, which blocked the halberd of Fangtian painting, and the sound of gold and iron collision rippled between heaven and earth.


    With a click, the shield made by Fangtian painting halberd and magic dragon crumbled at the same time, turned into powder, and bloomed the most brilliant brilliance.


    Chu Xuan and the devil emperor''s eyes slightly fluctuated, and then roared, again.


    Buzz!


    This time, Chu Xuan offered a Taoist seal and pressed it to the devil emperor.


    The devil emperor''s big hand was grasped in the sky, and the magic light flashed, and a magic knife appeared in his hand.


    This is his original artifact, which is refined from the chain of the road, which is equivalent to the seal of Chu Xuan.


    When!


    The magic sword flickered with the magic light, and fell on the road seal. The two collided, and the sky fell apart and the sparks shot in all directions.


    There is a trace of Dao Yin''s knife, and the magic knife is broken into a gap.


    The devil emperor and Chu Xuan are both surprised. The opponent is too strong. If it goes on like this, it''s hard to distinguish the winner from the loser!


    With a buzz, the devil emperor no longer hesitated. His spirit directly went out to fight and bombarded Chu Xuan.


    See a big hand, tear the sky, cover the sky and go, grab to the top of Chu Xuan.


    This blow is twice as powerful as the devil emperor. If he really falls on the body of Chu Xuan, he will be caught and will not be able to bear it.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan sees this, where still dare to hesitate, immediately launched a natural calamity.


    Above the void, between the electric light and the flint, the storm converges, and the disaster takes shape in an instant. The plasma thunder sea falls down and falls directly on the big hand covering the sky.


    The magic emperor''s attack, and Chu Xuan that annihilate everything, beyond all the transcendent in the world, the natural calamity appeared.


    Chu Xuan''s body is like a rock, not moving like a mountain. It seems that he doesn''t care about covering the sky at all. In fact, he is under the great pressure of the big hand of covering the sky, so he is hard to move.


    Looking up at the sky, you can see the plasma thunder sea falling on the big hand covering the sky.

 Chapter 2438

    Boom!


    Even Chu Xuan and magic emperor had to cover their eyes with sleeves and robes.


    The sky covering hand collides with the plasma thunder sea, and the space of time is directly broken, and the sun and moon on the top of the sky falls directly, and the whole space is destroyed.


    By the Chu Xuan and the magic emperor to display the secret arts, just fixed the space, rose in the void one side of the main road chain condenses the wall, resisted the collision in the wave overflow scatter.


    The magic emperor spirit''s big hand of covering the sky and the electric plasma thunder sea have worn away a lot. The big hand of covering the sky is broken directly. The electric plasma thunder sea is still there, but the light is dim and the momentum is much smaller.


    "Kill the world!"


    The spirit of the demon emperor roared, grabbed the magic knife in the hand of the devil emperor and directly chopped it to chuxuan.


    "Thunderstorm sea over the sky!"


    Chuxuan held Daoyin in his hand and roared up to the sky. The Daoyin was raised above his head, and then the plasma thunder sea of the void was attracted to form a group of thunder seals compressed to the extreme.


    Click!


    Chuxuan bathed in the sea of electric plasma thunder. His whole body was black. The bottleneck of his realm was directly broken. His accomplishments soared and crossed one after another. He directly came to the later stage of the transcendent and touched another level.


    The momentum of his body rose abruptly. The disaster had not hurt him, and his whole body was shining.


    When the thunder seal was formed, he roared and went up against the sky. He threw the thunder seal directly to the knife that cut through the sky.


    With a roar, the thunder seal explodes, and the thunderstorm directly submerges the knife, and the two constantly collide.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes are full of anger and murderous spirit, directly toward the spirit of the demon emperor, the figure like the sky, shaking the universe.


    Where he has passed, time and space are broken, against the ancient and modern, even the long river of years, are in the inch of collapse.


    The spirit of the evil emperor was directly integrated into the body of the evil emperor. He also raised his head and roared to the sky and rushed to Chu Xuan.


    Bang Bang


    In the Second World War, they collide with each other in flesh and chains, and bombard each other.


    On the Ninth Heaven, God''s blood splashes from time to time. Both of you come and I go, both of them are injured, each adding a lot of scars.


    Above the void, there is the collision between the supernatural power and magic power, and the incomparable power collision.


    Qi and blood in the void phase bang, you have me, I have you, entangled.


    The blood light was boundless, which directly shattered everything. The light wall covered by the two of them also collapsed, and the army below was directly destroyed.


    The supernatural are also a lifeless one. Only the transcendental are barely alive, but their bodies are broken, and only the broken spirit remains immortal.


    Click!


    Chuxuan punches on the shoulder of the devil emperor, and the evil emperor slaps him in the chest. Both of them are flying out.


    Chuxuan''s chest collapsed, coughing up blood, and the magic emperor''s shoulder burst and broken bones flew.


    On their bodies, there was no crack, no calculation, and they were extremely miserable.


    They all killed red eyes, completely regardless of their own injuries, only one idea in their hearts, killing each other, there is no living world in their eyes, only opponents.


    Boom!


    Chuxuan''s flaming battle robe covers the sky, and the yin-yang diagram is humming and whirling, and the heaven and earth are blooming with black and white lotus platforms.


    His cold eyes are like a knife. He evolves a formula for all kinds of methods. He wants to use the strongest fighting power and vows to cut the devil emperor under his own road.


    The twenty-four strong men, having stopped their movements, have taken the opportunity to revive their own army. At the same time, they retreat and watch the war from a distance. They don''t want to die under the waves.

 Chapter 2439

    to be sonorous!


    The devil emperor gathered all the energy between heaven and earth in one place and poured them into his magic sword.


    At the same time, he did not forget to attack chuxuan.


    ZLA!


    The void behind Chu Xuan is torn, and a dark magic palm slaps at his back.


    Bang, chuxuan look back is a fist, the whole body road is circulation, directly will the magic palm to shatter.


    With a sound of humming, Chu Xuan''s ten thousand Dharma unification formula was condensed into a Dao sword, and Dao Yin''s Wulong was inlaid on the handle of Daojin''s sword.


    The success or failure is at stake.


    Chuxuan''s body skyrocketed, incarnated in heaven and earth. On his body, there were three virtual shadows, which made him unable to see his true face clearly, and could not distinguish his real body from his phantom.


    It is the shadow of his future body, past body and present body. It shakes and directly turns into three separate bodies.


    Between heaven and earth, there are four figures, three false and one true. All of them are holding Dao sword. Their breath and cultivation are similar, which makes it difficult to distinguish them.


    Shua, Chu Xuan into a divine light, toward the demon emperor rushed to kill.


    The evil emperor''s eyes are dignified, holding a magic knife, and he is distinguishing the four figures that have rushed to kill.


    Poop!


    Chuxuan cut off the arm of the devil emperor with a sword, and directly exploded, and the devil emperor smashed the three branches of Chu Xuan.


    Then, the two swords hit each other, when the sound, the light and shadow of the sword filled the whole world.


    Poop!


    A knife cuts off the heaven cover of Chu Xuan, splits the Chu Xuan into two, and cuts off the head of the demon emperor with a sword, and separates the body and head.


    The sky is full of blood and rain, the world is sad, suffering endlessly, and all kinds of strange sounds appear


    Boom!


    Chuxuan''s body closed again. Thousands of chains gathered on the wound and repaired in an instant. Chu Xuan held Dao sword and chopped at the body of the demon emperor again. He could not let the body and head of the demon emperor coincide.


    The head of the demon emperor looked at all this, and was greatly shocked. The devil body quickly raised his sword to block it.


    With a click, Dao Jian shakes the magic sword directly, and then Wan Dao gathers together to smash the magic sword directly.


    "Die!"


    Chu Xuan''s eyes are indifferent, mercilessly fell the sword, the devil emperor''s body split into two.


    The spirit of the demon emperor had no time to dodge and was split in two.


    In the blood rain, chuxuan reappeared. Daojian imprisons the head of the demon emperor, smashes the body of the demon emperor with one fist, and imprisons it with the chain of the road.


    Grasp the spirit of the devil emperor with two hands. The spirit of the devil emperor is fierce and incomparable. Its combat power is twice as powerful as that of the devil emperor.


    However, the spirit of the devil emperor and the devil emperor''s body closed together and broke out three times of combat power. Neither of them was the opponent of Chu Xuan. At the moment, Chu Xuan, who was full of fighting power, caught in his hands, how could he be an opponent?


    Stab!


    Chu Xuan tore up the spirit of the devil emperor with his bare hands and reappeared the black hole in his palm. He devoured the broken soul power of the demon emperor''s spirit directly, and did not give him any chance to reshape the spirit.


    The magic emperor''s soul power is so vast that he dare not melt it directly into his own spirit if he doesn''t erase the magic spirit contained in it.


    Chu Xuan could only temporarily imprison it in the elixir fields transformed by the universe flowers and the tripods, and slowly wipe out the breath of the devil emperor, so as to devour the soul power.


    The devil emperor''s head is still there. He looks ferocious and curses Chu Xuan: "if you kill me, you will not die easily. Everyone in our world is like a dragon, and the strong one is like rain. One day someone will rise up and take revenge for me."


    "Do you think I won''t go to town to kill them first? I will not stay in this world Chu Xuan said, heaven and earth startled, direct hands, one will be the devil emperor''s head into the hands, five fingers pinch, magic emperor''s head exploded.


    Buzz!


    Chu Xuan palm black hole, heaven and earth, the devil emperor''s Qi and blood, Tao, breath and other things to swallow, and then his road chain to grasp in his hand, a melting into his own.


    Chuxuan suddenly turned around and slapped the twelve devils to kill.


    Heaven and earth return to tranquility, a piece of dilapidated, leaving only the legacy of bloody gas.


    Chuxuan sighed and waved his big hand. The power of reincarnation rippled in the void, and the power of vitality floated, like the spring rain baptising the four seas and eight wastelands.


    The army of dead friars and the army of supernatural beings he brought back to life.


    Buzz!


    From the foreign channel came a breath of Hongda, chuxuan frowned, did not have time to explain, to fly there.


    With his escape, several rays of light flew to the hands of those who were detached, such as jianyuanzi and bingyuanzi. It was the holy medicine that Chu Xuan left them to heal.


    Chu Xuan wanted to ban the foreign passage, but there was a great force to stop it. But he stepped into it and blocked the exit with thousands of chains to prevent the power from spilling into his own world.


    After that, he looked back and took a deep look at the void. He saw Jiang Twilight smoke and Li Rui. Finally, he sent two milligrams of light from the sky. The two women''s bodies were shocked and their accomplishments reached the middle stage of transcendence.


    The second daughter also knew that Chu Xuan was going to take a foreign land. There was a great energy in the same way that even he could not suppress. She also knew that there might be big enemies in the foreign land to solveThe second daughter was full of tears and murmured: "Xuan, we are pregnant. I hope you can come back when our child is born..."


    Chuxuan gave birth to a smile and clenched his fists: "for you and for our children, I will guard all these things. No matter how strong the enemy is in the foreign land, I will not shrink back. Even if I die, my body will be suppressed at the entrance of the passage..."


    In the universe, finally came Chu Xuan''s deep sigh


    All living beings look at the sky together and pray silently


    The end of the book